ã€ŠThe Strongest Legend of Dragon Ballã€‹


 Chapter 1 Saiyan Xiaya

    <h4>Chapter 1 Saiyan Xiaya</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    In the vast darkness without a trace of light, Xiaya doesn¡¯t know how long he has been here, a year, two years, or longer? He could not remember clearly.

    Upon arriving here, he has been drifting aimlessly in this infinite space.

    A small group of bright or dark lights was fluttering in front of his eyes, Xiaya approached those light groups with great effort, but whenever he approached them, they quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    He did not know why he chased the light groups, just instinctively want to leave the darkness quickly.

    Xiaya in his past life was an ordinary office worker, everyday nine in the morning to five in the evening he like everyone else busily rushed around the city. That day, he finished his work as usual. When passing by the market, he wanted to buy something to eat in the evening. But at that time, a piece of reinforced ss under construction fell from a high altitude and hit him, he fainted on the spot and died.

    When he woke up, he found himself in this strange dark ce.

    Xiaya also likes to read novels usually, so he long ago got exposed to protagonist¡¯s strange encounters, so when he found himself suddenly appearing in this vast dark ce, he quickly reacted and even felt some excitement surging in his heart.

    Is it that things have changed for better and he arrived in the legendary chaotic era, then ording to the next pattern shouldn¡¯t he meet Pangu,e under his protection, and then whenever he saw God he would kill God, saw Buddha he would kill Buddha?

    But the passing time let Xiaya know that novels are a scam, he not only did not encounter the legendary expert and got a treasure, but also did not even see a trace of light.

    Slowly Xiaya understood his plight; there is no legendary godly treasure here only infinite chaos. It is simply a ck cage without any hope, and unfortunately, he has been firmly locked up inside.

    He not knowing when he will be able to escape, suddenly became very depressed.

    ¡°Counting time, the new light group is about to emerge, this time has to work harder, and surely escape from here!¡± Xiaya vigorously encouraged himself, and then stared ahead in the darkness.

    Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared, and then slowly becamerger, it was a super big light ball, Xiaya was sure he had never seen such a big and bright light ball.

    ¡°A huge light ball. I¡¯ll have to go all out if I want to leave by relying on this!¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Xiaya used all his skills and floated towards that piece of super-big light group. Stinging winds stabbed his body, the paining from the depth of his soul unceasingly tormented him, but he held his teeth hard and keep moving.

    ¡°Almost there, soon will be able to reach.¡±

    Xiaya with twisted face stared ahead fiercely, his two eyes glimmering with a radiance showed his unswerving determination, enduring the pounding strong winds little by little he moved towards the light group ahead.

    As soon as he neared, he found the light group ahead was unusuallyrge, in front of it, he appeared like a tiny ant.

    ¡°Haha, finally, I can leave this loathsome ce.¡± Xiaya revealed an excited expression on his face and then approached little by little.

    The moment he made contact with the light ball, it was as if there was an intense electric current pouring into his body, and suddenly he was absorbed by the surface of the light ball.

    Intense pain burned his soul, at the same time, the gray air currents in the darkness also floated towards Xiaya pouring inside him. Two extreme pains were flowing in his heart, Xiaya¡¯s face distorted, and he fainted as he could not stand the pain.

    However, Xiaya did not know that just after he fainted, the two gray and powerful energies began to converge, sorting out his soul, so that his soul rapidly strengthened in a short period of time, and then shua, Xiayapletely disappeared, he was sucked into the giant light group.

    Gray dark space again restored its calm, only asionally shing light dots appeared from time to time out of thin air and disappeared in a sh.

    ¡­

    Vegeta, infant training room.

    This is a highly technological ce where all new Saiyan children will spend some time before they are sent to differents ording to theirtent talent to perform their duties.

    Because of the importance of this ce, King Vegeta did not hesitate to send arge number of troops for defense, while arranging the most advancedputer on the Vegeta for surveince.

    Suddenly, one of the beds in the infant training room had a slight movement, andputer detected the trace of a strange energy. The ¡°buzzing¡± of rm suddenly rang out.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The middle-aged Saiyan, who was responsible for defending the baby room, rushed over after hearing the rm and asked the Alien on one side.

    Several older Aliens with crocodile mouths immediately examined theputer and then ran to the front of the bed which was issuing the rm. They replied while carefully checking the data mentioned above: ¡°Nothing, maybe a bit of a problem with the data testing in the training cabin which caused theputer to mistakenly report the rm, as the new training room is just fine. ¡±

    ¡°My goodness, your Dada star¡¯s technology is not reliable ah, still not hurrying to give the child a new one.¡± The middle-aged Saiyan stationed on the side ridiculed and scolded those Aliens to work quickly, and then waved his arm and walked away strutting.

    Several Aliens from Dada star nced at each other and shook their heads helplessly.

    The leading Alien loudly said: ¡°What are you waiting for, quickly rece the training cabin, if the Saiyan¡¯s are provoked then we would have a hard time eating.¡±

    When the rest of the Dada star people heard him, they quivered, and then scrambled to move over a new training bed. After the Saiyan infant was transferred, they carefully walked out of the infant training room, and continue to monitor all the baby¡¯s data, not daring to rx a bit.

    This is the tragedy of the weak. Dada Star people¡¯s strength is weak in the cosmic civilization. After their mother star was conquered by the Saiyans, she was not exterminated because of her excellent science and technology. Instead, she was left to look after the new Saiyan children.

    Dada Star, after encountering the overbearing and brutal Saiyans, had been very fortunate as a weak but invaded star. As Saiyans exterminate all the aboriginals of worthlesss and then resell their.

    Immediately after the departure of the stationed Saiyan and Dada Star people, the Saiyan toddler whose training room was reced opened his eyes, his immature eyes gleaming with incredible radiance.

    ¡°Here is unexpectedly Vegeta Star, I actually turned into a Saiyan infant?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s thought with a surprised face, he did not think that after leaving the dark space by passing through the big light ball, he will enter into the Dragon Ball world, and also reborn as a Saiyan. Even more strange is that he could actually understand thenguage of these Aliens.

    ¡°I do not know what year it is? How many years from the beginning of the story?¡± This is what Xiaya want to know the most.

    However, since Vegeta has not yet been destroyed, at least the plot has not yet begun, but then a strong feeling of urgency came to his heart.

    Dragon Ball World, ah, here the strong gather stars and pluck moons, they frequently y the terrible role of destroyings.

    Xiaya quickly calmed down, and carefully pondered over the next step, ¡°First of all, I must quickly find out the year of the Dragon Ball world. I do not know how long it is from the destruction of Vegeta. It will be fortunate if the time is long. Otherwise, it will certainly be dangerous.¡±

    Under the powerful impact of the destruction of the, Xiaya could not guarantee that he would have the good luck of Sun Goku and possibly escape alive. He just hopes to have enough time for himself, Xiaya was silently looking forward to it in his heart.

    Then Xiaya saw the transparent data disyed in the training cabin, showing some basic information about the Saiyan children.

    Serial Number: 11379

    Name: Xiaya

    Parents: Brunt, Beatriz

    Latent Talent: Intermediate

    Battle Power: 89

    Evaluation: Upper Mid ss. It is rmended to train in Vegeta for 3 years and then sent to a low-level.

 Chapter 2 To Get Strong

    <h4>Chapter 2 To Get Strong</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    For the next month or so, Xiaya peacefully stayed in the infant¡¯s training cabin and grew up little by little under the care of training cabin¡¯s nurse, healthy and strong.

    Although the Saiyan¡¯s natural disposition is indifferent, their care for newborn children is excellent.

    These training cabins are all based on thetest technology of Dada Star, which not only has soft as silk mattresses, lukewarm andfortable growing environment but also regrly provides young children with special treatment ofrge doses of nutrient solution to ensure that children grow up even faster and better.

    A monthter, Xiaya stared at the front of the transparent disy, the data shown above shows that his Battle Power has reached 95,pared with a month ago his Battle Power increased by 6. Although this little data is not much, it¡¯s pretty good for a newborn Saiyan infant.

    Xiaya knows that histent talent is excellent among mid-level warriors and, although not as good as a high-level warrior whose exceeds 100 at birth. However, it is pretty good for all new-born babies.

    There are almost 10,000 Saiyan children born on Vegeta every year. Only a very small percentage of the high-level warriors are part of these children, not even one hundred in number, and the vast majority of the remaining are low-level warriors and a small number of mid-level warriors.

    These low-level warriors will be sent to some lower-levels to perform missions when the incubation period ends, while mid-level warriors will stay in Vegeta for three years and receive training before they are sent toplete missions.

    As for the high-level warriors, they are Vegeta¡¯s prominent and treasured like existence who will receive the best training and best care of Vegeta until they be the best warriors of the Saiyan.

    Speaking cruelly, but the Saiyans treat their next generation precisely like this. After the incubation period, the Saiyans hierarchy is highlighted inly; high-level warriors receive the best care, low-level soldiers are sent out for life and death struggle until enough strength is avable to return to Vegeta.

    The Saiyan¡¯s are the most brutal for the survival of the fittest; they are an innate Fighting Race, they do not need the weak, only strong can have a ce in Vegeta.

    During this month, Xiaya also met his parents, a very typical pair of Saiyan couple. Thew of the jungle prates deep into their bone marrow, so they quickly went out to perform missions after hurriedly seeing Xiaya.

    Xiaya just quietly watched, and quietly closed his eyes after his parents left.

    However, Xiaya identally saw Bardock at that time.

    At this time Bardock is still very young, probably less than twenty-years-old, he came along with hisrades to visit hisrade¡¯s newborn children.

    Bardock is still very young, which means that there is still quite a long time before Frieza destroyed Vegeta, at least ten years or more, enough for him to grow slowly and then leave Vegeta.

    This discovery made Xiaya ecstatic.

    ¡°Heh heh, at least ten years away from the destruction of Vegeta, enough time for me to grow into a powerful warrior.¡± Xiaya¡¯s immature little face showed a happy smile, his eyes shing with a confident light.

    ¡°Next I will be in Vegeta for three years of training, and then I will be sent to some remote to perform mission, I may be able to take advantage of this opportunity to run to Earth secretly.¡± Xiaya secretly thought in his heart. However, Xiaya immediately shook his head and rejected the immediate n to travel to Earth.

    Because it is too early to go to Earth now, he will prepare for a few more years and wait for his body to grow up a little.

    More importantly, each of the Saiyan aircraft has a positioning system, and he fears that going to Earth now will shift Frieza¡¯s attention ahead of schedule and increase the risk of exposure to Earth.

    Since he came to the world of Dragon Ball, and also very luckily became a Saiyan, Xiaya has not nned to contently settle in a corner, leading a life of mediocrity, and then like a typical Saiyan die along with Vegeta under Frieza¡¯s underlings.

    He wants to be a strong man, a strong man who holds his destiny in his hands.

    Frieza, Androids, Majin Buu, all of them will be his stepping stone, the stone which he must kick off from his path of sess, and he will surpass the original, bing more powerful than Son Goku and Vegeta.

    At the moment, Xiaya needs careful nning, so that his growth can be continued more steady and smooth.

    Among the Saiyans, those born with a Battle Power below 30 belong to the low-level warriors, those between 30 and 100 belong to the mid-level warriors, and over 100 are the high-level warriors.

    To arge extent, A Saiyan born is limited by a significant degree for what they can achieve in the future. After the low-level warriors grow, their Battle Power is generally below 2000, while mid-level warriors are between 2000 and 5000, and only high-level warriors can achieve or exceed Battle Power of 5000.

    Therefore, the high-level warriors are particrly honored among the Saiyan people. They are prominent people of the entire Saiyan family and are the highestbatant of the Saiyan people.

    Currently, there are no more than 20 warriors whose Battle Power exceeds 10,000 in Vegeta, and none of them are exceptionally outstanding among the Saiyans.

    Xiaya does not deny the importance oftent talent, excellenttent talent can make training more efficient by getting twice the result with half the effort, under the same great effort people with goodtent talent will get several times the harvestpared to people with inferiortent talent! If you do not have the right guidance and thoroughly strive with your primitive instincts, it will be the biggest shackle on the road to bing strong; a person with goodtent talent certainly has to be better than a person with poortent talent.

    But simrly, he also understands thattent talent is by no means the only criteria of a person¡¯s future sess, especially the Saiyans.

    There are many examples of this.

    Son Goku¡¯s father, Bardock, is a low-level warrior, but the Battle Power shown at the time of the destruction of the Vegeta far outweighs that of other high-level warriors, which are the achievements Bardock got by continuously breaking his body¡¯s limits through years of fighting.

    There is also Son Goku, a small, low-level warrior, but able to exceed his limits again and again, and even became one of the strongest people in the whole universe.

    Is this just a matter oftent talent?

    No,tent talent may be able to measure the achievements of an average person, but not a decisive factor, which only ys a crucial role in the growth environment.

    Why can Son Goku time and again break his limits, the Saiyan blood certainly yed a specific role in this, but in the universe, Saiyan blood does not outstrip everything. Before Son Goku, Saiyans were called a Fighting Race, and can be regarded as a one of the top-ss warriors. But, I am afraid that even if Frieza didn¡¯t raise his hands, Captain Ginyu¡¯s team alone was enough to destroy the entire Saiyan n.

    It could not be said that by having the Saiyan blood you can dominate the universe. As by relying on concrete details, Xiaya thinks that training methods of earthlings are very advanced, andpared to the crude and mad energy attacks of the majority of races in the universe, the earth¡¯s training methods are more restrained, and more suitable for training of the strong.

    Saiyan blood plus Earth¡¯s training method may be a more suitable method and prepares well for continuing to exceed the limits.

    ¡°After the body has fully grown up, I have to find an opportunity to go to earth to learn the training method.¡±

    Thinking of that, Xiaya gradually went to sleep.

 Chapter 3 Three years

    <h4>Chapter 3 Three years</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    In an instant, three months have passed, and Xiaya can finally leave the infant training room.

    He was carried out from the training cabin, but Xiaya realized that the person who carried him were not his parents, rather two unfamiliar Saiyan couple.

    ¡°Little Xiaya, your parents, were killed during the execution of their mission, and it is up to Aunt Reba to take care of you from now on.¡± An attractive female Saiyan picked up Xiaya and whispered.

    Reba¡¯s husband, on the other hand, picked up another Saiyan toddler and put her together with Xiaya on a movable bed and then they left the infant training room.

    At this time, Reba¡¯s husband, Adri said: ¡°Although Brent and they died in battle, as theirrade, we will properly take care of their children and just like that Xiling will also have apanion. In the future when they carry out their mission, we can arrange them to go together.¡±

    ¡°Well, I hope the two little fellows can get along! ¡°Reba looked at the two little fellows on the bed with a smile on her face.

    ¡°It turned out that my parents died in battle while carrying out their mission and the people who are taking care of me now are their originalrades.¡± Xiaya silently observed that his parents¡¯ death did not bring him too much sadness. Perhaps as they do not have much rtion except blood rtion.

    Rather, Xiaya feels much more intimate towards the Saiyan couple who adopted him.

    I turned around and looked at the other child lying next to me and saw a little toddler biting and sucking her little finger, her pair of small bright eyes were staring at me, unblinking. When she saw someone looking at her, the little kid made a boo hoo sound and released the little finger in her mouth, and brought it to Xiaya¡¯s lips while creating a wu wu noise.

    ¡°Hey, you fellow, what are you doing!¡±

    Xiaya swatted away the Saiyan young girl¡¯s fingers, but the little fellow seemed very happy to y and stretched out her hand again.

    ¡°Reba, look, Xiaya does not like small Xiling. I think they surely will get along well.¡± Adriughed and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Reba looked at the two little fellows joyously, and could not help but smile.

    ¡°Where do you see us getting along well?¡± Xiaya cried in his heart.

    Reba¡¯s home is located in a bustling area of Vegeta, it is only some distance away from the Imperial City. The people living here are generally from above mid-level warrior¡¯s family. Reba and her husband are both High-level warriors, so nearby the most luxurious house is also theirs.

    To facilitate the implementation of the mission, members of the same team will not live too far. Xiaya¡¯s original home is also in this area, only a few streets away from the Reba couple¡¯s home.

    In thest mission, Adri¡¯s team was ambushed by a hostile force while performing a mission on a remote. After the war, from Adri¡¯s group of thirteen members, seven died, and four were severely wounded, the team suffered a devastating blow while Xiaya¡¯s parents were among the seven dead.

    Adri¡¯s team exists in name only.

    So after returning to Vegeta and sending constion money to the bereaved team-mate¡¯s family, Adri dismissed the team and went to the training camp to find a job as a military instructor. At that time, they found out about the existence of Xiaya, so they took him home together with their daughter Xiling to take care of him.

    Aftering to Reba¡¯s couple¡¯s home, Xiaya¡¯s simple life passedfortably, which would have been better if he was not followed by a small Saiyan.

    Don¡¯t know why, but ever since the first time she saw Xiaya, the small Saiyan named Xiling was like she found an amusing toy. Her total interest was in following behind him, and was reluctant to leave even when eating and sleeping, making Reba often say that they are two kindred spirits.

    After a little while, Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s time to take part in training finally arrived, so the two went into the training camp under the arrangements of Adri. Apart from the High-level warriors, only naturally endowed Saiyans can have independent training ce. All Mid-level warriors will share and use the same area.

    Xiaya and Xiling¡¯stent talent is of a Mid-level warrior, so they were assigned to a training camp.

    This training camp has altogether 100 Saiyan¡¯s inside in which all of them are Intermediatetent talent children, and their Battle Power is generally between sixty and seventy. Few children, such as Xiaya, have near 100 Battle Power.

    These children will be trained under the guidance of an adult Saiyan. The days in the training camp were tough. After a period of training, Xiaya immediately experienced the gap between Saiyan¡¯s and Earth¡¯s training method.

    What training is this, it is to simply get together every day, and besides beating is still beating. That adult Saiyan simply do not know what leniency is, no matter who you are, you will be fiercely beaten. They were basically not focusing on giving guidance.

    ¡°This is a Fighting Race training method? If it were not for a Saiyan¡¯s physique being strong, what kind of effect can this kind of training produce.¡±

    Xiaya on the training ground helplessly shook his head. During this time his Battle Power did not improve much, but resisting the beating actually improved his ability a lot.

    In his opinion, this kind of training is aplete waste of time, thinking of here Xiaya was somewhat feeling regret. Is the training methods in the universe so much backward? No wonder they could not even use Ki.

    It is a pity that it will take another three years for such days to pass, which is merely wasting life for Xiaya, who wholeheartedly wants to be stronger.

    There were several times that Xiaya asked Adri if there was any other training method, but Adri looked at him very surprised and replied, ¡°This is the best method for Saiyan¡¯s to grow. Many of the lifeforms in the universe grew up through such training.¡±

    It made Xiaya very speechless for a moment.

    From this, Xiaya was atst able to see the gap between a Saiyan¡¯s and Earthlings training. The Saiyan¡¯s training method was very clumsy and in a very primitive and uncivilized state. However, this training method is currently the most popr method in the universe.

    In contrast, Earthlings training method can be called a religious practice ah.

    Strong grind the ws, while the weak fight with wisdom.

    Earthlings training method was created due to the long years of struggle in lower-levels, and their high-level wisdom in training, which is not the same as the people of the universe at the beginning. So, it is no wonder that the vast majority of people in the universe cannot use Ki.

    In desperation, Xiaya can only fumble around by himself based on the past experience of watching Dragon Ball animation. He tied a heavy load on his hands, as he does not know any other profound method.

    Fortunately, there is ten times gravity on Vegeta, so the effect was immediate, and very soon he exceeded his other Mid-level Warrior contemporaries.

    And Little Xiling who was Xiaya¡¯s shadow, saw that he tied a bag on his body, felt it amusing, so she also tied a few on herself, but suddenly she couldn¡¯t even walk, so Xiling¡¯s tear-filled eyes red with a dissatisfied face at Xiaya.

    Towards this Xiaya indicated that this is really not his fault!

    Finally, after enduring training for three years, he was close to a one-meter height at the age of nearly 4-years-old. His Battle Power also had a breakthrough to 410 points, which was particrly prominent, as generally, it is only 200 for Mid-level Warriors in a training camp.

    It should be known that the Battle Power of 410pared to Sun Goku in original work when he participated in the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament and defeated Polo is much higher, and right now Xiaya is only less than four years old.

    This is due to his Mid-level warrior¡¯stent talent, of course, Xiaya¡¯s great efforts are inseparable too.

    And following Xiaya is Xiling whose Battle Power of 370, simrly exceeds arge number of her peers. The achievements of the two peoplepared to an average High-level warrior have been excellent.

    After the end of three years period, Xiaya and Xiling also received their mission. Under the Adri¡¯s administration, Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s mission was arranged together.

    The goal was to locate a remote called Selma in the southern part of Northern Milky Way star field.

 Chapter 4 Planet Selma

    <h4>Chapter 4 Selma</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Selma was a low-level in the southern part of the Northern Milky Way Starfield. So far, there have been only a few primitive races on this, with no traces of civilization.

    Because Saiyans had pledged allegiance to Frieza, all the mission¡¯s assigned from Vegeta are to serve Frieza Force.

    This time is naturally no exception, Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s mission is to exterminate the primitive races on Selma, and then the will be handed over to Frieza¡¯s Trade Organization.

    To put it inly, the Saiyan race is just Frieza¡¯s hired thugs, and also the kind that can be abandoned any time.

    It is said that every millennium, a golden hair super-warrior will be born among the Saiyan people. And this kind of rumor could not be trusted at all, as even Saiyan¡¯s do not believe in it. But there is indeed such concern in Frieza¡¯s heart, so the best method is to keep the Saiyans under his watch and in passing research Saiyans habits and characteristics.

    However, so far there has been no sign of any strong warrior appearing among the Saiyans, or else, Frieza will be the first one to exterminate Saiyans.

    In the face of the uing mission, Xiaya was very excited in his heart because he was about to leave Vegeta, and that would be the first step in his journey to be strong.

    As for the mission assigned to him, I think it is entirely possible to slow down as there was nothing to worry about after leaving Vegeta. As for when to hand over the mission, he can¡¯t say?

    ¡°Well, I can first go to the Selma and temper myself for some time. And after waiting a few years to get strong then can go to other ces in the universe. At that time I can first go to either Earth or Namek, as both are not a bad choice. ¡±

    Xiaya with his heart bubbling has already begun to think carefully about what to n for the next time.

    Soon, Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s departure date had arrived.

    On this day, the Reba couple personally sent Xiaya and Xiling to the Vegeta¡¯s Spaceport on the other side of the Imperial City.

    It is a modern Spaceport which is few kilometers in radius and is the primary gateway to the outer space of Vegeta. On the several square kilometernds, a towering building simr to a lighthouse was located at the periphery of the Spaceport. Around the walls of the building, there was an open ground where hollow caves made of rubber were distributed everywhere, and every cave had a spaceshipnding site.

    Just a few moments after they entered the spaceport, several dozens of spherical spacecraftnded or rose off from the spaceshipnding site, one after another.

    ¡°Xiaya, when you arrive at Selma pay attention to safety, Don¡¯t rx your vignce just because it is a low-level. When you run into danger escape as soon as you can and don¡¯t recklessly fight .¡± Adri looked seriously at Xiaya and stated.

    Adri¡¯s point of view of missions and living has changed since his team was annihted.

    Seeing Xiaya nodding, he also exhorted his daughter Xiling: ¡°Your strength is not as good as Xiaya. If a timees when you are in danger, then don¡¯t be naughty and listen to Xiaya¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Xiling blinked her little eyes while grinning.

    ¡°Little Aya take good care of Xiling, and return soon after finishing the mission.¡± Reba looking reluctant, approached the two and embraced them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of Xiling.¡±

    Xiaya nodded earnestly and then stepped into his spacecraft.

    It was a small spherical spacecraft. After Xiaya lied down inside, the cabin door automatically closed. Through the blue-green ss, Xiaya saw Reba couple standing not far away, waving at them.

    Xiaya could not help but get emotional in his heart due to leaving on a long journey, his eyes turning somewhat hazy.

    After waving outside, Xiaya pressed the start button on the spacecraft. Suddenly, a downward force acted on his body, and the whole spacecraft rose upward in a straight line as if it received a tremendous push.

    Within a moment, they left the atmosphere of Vegeta, into the starry sky of the vast and dark universe.

    Due to the lightning-fast speed, a long white light was left behind the spacecraft.

    Through the ss of the spacecraft, Xiaya saw that due to the lightning-like cruising speed, the dark-red Vegeta was soon left behind and became a small point of light, disappearing.

    Not far away from him, there was a simr spherical spacecraft following closely which is naturally Xiling¡¯s spacecraft. At this time, Xiling¡¯s entire body was stuck to the ss of the ship, and her small face was looking around while her eyes involuntarily nced at him.

    ¡°It seems the little girl is somewhat nervous.¡±

    Xiaya smiled, and sent a message to Xiling through the spacecraft¡¯smunicator, then entered hibernation mode.

    Selma is very far away from Vegeta, as it takes seven months for the spacecraft to reach it, whereas the distance between Namek and Earth only needs one month of travel.

    Selma is just a low-level. ording to the ssification ofs in the universe; st Battle Power of below 1000 is a low-level, 1000 to 10000 is an intermediate, and more than 10,000 is a high-level.

    Therefore, the Battle Power of living beings on Selma should be below 1000. With Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s 410 and 370 Battle Power, as long as they are careful they will not be in any danger.

    ording to estimates, Xiaya only needs few years time, and his Battle Power will totally exceed the Max Battle Power of the Selma.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the vast endless universe, countless stars were twinkling in the pitch-ck starry sky like an enormous picture scroll slowly unfolding.

    In the darkness, two bright lights rapidly shed and disappeared, they were the two milky white spherical spacecraft.

    In an instant, seven months have passed since they left Vegeta, and the destination, Selma, was almost within reach.

    ¡®Di¡¯ Spacecraft automatically lifted the hibernation mode, so Xiaya slowly woke up from his sleep.

    And reflected in his eyes was a huge reddish-ck.

    ¡°That¡¯s Selma?¡±

    Xiaya was surprised to think that Selma¡¯s color was much more elegant and beautiful than the dark-red color of Vegeta.

    Selma was located in a 2-star system as it has two stars. For most of the daytime, the unique position of the gives a different scenery to Selma.

    Selma¡¯s atmosphere was reddish ck color, and the ocean area covered less than 40% of the, while leftover all is drynd. Except for the snow and ice in the north and south pole, the rest of the area is verdant with vegetation, is a Beautiful green.

    Today, a sudden roaring sound broke the silence in the sky of Selma.

    After which two floating red and shiny spherical objects suddenly fell down from a high altitude one after another as they made two consecutive loud ¡°rumbling¡± sounds. The violent impact sprayed sand and stones all over the sky and filled the air with dust making the view hazy.

    Arge area of the forest was destroyed from the impact while a violent shock wave spread on all sides from the impact site, and countless towering trees were bent to the ground, and an entire tree was also uprooted.

    Gradually, the smoke formed from sand dust dissipated and what appeared in front was close to a 100-meter square bared of sand and stones that had changed beyond recognition.

    In the middle, bared of sand and stones, there were two 30-meter square ring-shape craters which were upto five meters deep, and at the center, two spherical spacecraft were half-buried below the sand and stones, while continuously emitting blue-green smoke.

    ¡°Kacha¡±

    The spacecraft¡¯s cabin door opened, and a child wearing abat suit with a tail behind it got out.

    Lightly patting his body which was muddy with sand dust, Xiaya softly coughed twice and then moved to the other spacecraft. Hitting on the partition of spacecraft¡¯s cabin, he discovered that Xiling¡¯ spaceship had smashed upside down, and cabin door was pressed below, so he turned the spaceship around exposing the cabin door.

    ¡®Ka¡¯ the cabin door opened, Xiling also got out from the spacecraft.

    ¡°Brother Xiaya, this is our destination?¡±

    Xiling covered her lips and dispersed the surrounding smoke and dust while frowning with a dissatisfied expression.

 Chapter 5 Increased Difficulty

    <h4>Chapter 5 Increased Difficulty</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Yes, this is Selma, and our mission is to eliminate the primitive race here ah, let me first look at how strong the primitive race here is!¡±

    Xiayaughingly nodded towards Xiling, then immediately flew more than 300 meters off the ground.

    Looking around, all he could see was a green wild forest, and a lush jungle surrounded by steep mountains. As Xiaya watched from a height, his gaze fell on a protruding rock cliff.

    He tapped on the lens-type energy detector worn on his ear and pressed down on the detector switch. A ¡°beep beep¡± electronic sound resounded in his ear, then a series of data representing the position and energy appeared on the lens.

    456,289,358,985,650 ¡­ ¡­

    A series of data floated in front of his eyes. Along with the frequently shing data on the lens, Xiaya¡¯s forehead was gradually tensing, especially when 985 number shed past, Xiaya could not help but shout in rm.

    ¡°Why is Selma¡¯s aboriginals Battle Power is so high?¡± Xiaya¡¯s face was a bit grave.

    He initially viewed Selma as a low-level, if the aboriginals have 600-700 Battle Power then they are already considered very powerful, but he did not expect for someone with nearly 1000 Battle Power to emerge which is very close to the standard of an intermediate.

    Turning off the detector, Xiaya looked solemnly at Xiling and said with a forced smile: ¡°It seems this mission will not be easy toplete. ording to the data I just probed, there are as many as hundred or more energy sources with Battle Power exceeding 400 on the, almost 20 with Battle Power exceeding 800, and even some with Battle Power almost approaching 1000.¡±

    ¡°In short, this mission¡¯s difficulty level is very high, a little incautiousness could bring mortal danger. Damn it!, it is obviously a mission which can only be performed by a High-level Warrior, how can it be assigned to us.¡±

    Xiaya cursed in his heart, but he also understands in his heart why Vegeta assigned this mission to them because their performance in the training camp was too much outstanding, even an average High-level Warrior cannot bepared to them.

    ¡°Hey, what do we do now, will we not be able to finish this mission for a long time?¡± Xiling heard the whole thing was not right, and her mood couldn¡¯t help but turn gloomy.

    Now that the difficulty has increased, if they could notplete the mission then they would not be able to return back to Vegeta, and it means that she will not be able to see her parents for a long time.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a normal mid-level warrior, he will need at least six to seven years to reach 1000 Battle Power! However, our training method is much more effective than an average Saiyan, maybe two-three years should be enough!¡± Xiaya calmly stated.

    He left Vegeta when his Battle Power was 410, and Xiling¡¯s Battle Power was 370, and then after more than seven months of long-distance flight, although they spent all the time in hibernation, the Saiyan¡¯s normal body growth still let their Battle Power have some improvement.

    Xiaya had just scanned their Battle Power.

    His Battle Power has reached 460, whereas Xiling¡¯s has reached 420.

    It¡¯s important to know that they are only a little more than four years old, the other Saiyans at their age just has 200 Battle Power.

    ¡°But that will take a long time!¡± Xiling¡¯s voice was a bit gloomy, but then she became full of fighting spirit, and said brimming with vigor: ¡°Brother Xiaya, I will not bezy from now on, and will properly train.¡±

    Xiaya looked at Xiling full of fighting spirit and nodded while smiling, it seems that when there is pressure, there will be motivation, ah. Xiling finally took the initiative and promised to train.

    But, Xiling¡¯s following words, however, let him know that he was happy way too early.

    Xiling said: ¡°So Brother Xiaya, you have to work harder, so you can in two years, no, one year reach 1000 Battle Power, in that way we can go home earlier.¡±

    ¡°You think Battle Power can be promoted just by speaking Ah. Also in one year or even two year time, we may not necessarily be able to break through.¡±

    Xiaya in a bad mood used his palm to press down on Xiling¡¯s head and continuously rubbed, and turned her soft hair into a mess.

    ¡°Hateful, don¡¯t touch and rub people¡¯s head ah!¡± Xiling suddenly exposed a fierce glint, shouting with dissatisfaction.

    Xiaya looked around and said: ¡°Well, let¡¯s first set aside the matter of mission. I am afraid to stay here for a long time, so first, we should move the spacecraft to a safe ce and hide them, and then solve the problem of eating and living. To tell you the truth, my stomach is already grumbling from hunger. ¡±

    ¡°Yes ah. In fact, from early on, I have also been feeling hungry.¡±

    When mentioning of eating, Xiling¡¯s eyes immediately started shining, and things like worries were all tossed aside.

    Xiaya helplessly shook his head, then together with Xiling searched the nearby mountain range and finally found a quiet ce beside a towering cliff which was near a pool and also not too far away from a canyon.

    ¡°The environment here is excellent and can be used as a temporary ce of residence.¡± Xiaya looked around at the remote and quiet scenery, his eyes exuding a look of satisfaction.

    Slightly mobilizing his body¡¯s energy, he converged a deep-blue energy ball in his palm and then feeling pleased, voluntarily threw it at a not-far-off cliff.

    ¡°Bang¡± a violent explosion was heard, and smoke suddenly came out from a big cave of about five meters which has suddenly appeared on the steep cliff.

    Then Xiaya flew back to where the spacecraft crashed, dragged the two of them and moved them to the cliff so as to hide them well in the cave.

    They must be appropriately kept as both of these spacecraft concerns whether they can leave Selma or not.

    After hiding the spacecraft, Xiaya flew back and forth in the wild forest to find some dry vegetation and fixed up a temporary home in the cave.

    After doing all this, Xiaya pped his hands and looked at `home` with satisfaction.

    ¡°Although a little simple and crude, it at least looks like a ce for living. After I came here, I did not expect to do a real version of Wilderness Survival1, and next, we have to find food.¡±

    ¡°Xiling, both you and I are going hunting, today you could have a taste of your brother¡¯s skills. ¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    Hearing about eating food, Xiling repeatedly nodded.

    Next, Xiaya again turned on the energy detector, and after beep sound, they flew toward the southeast direction. In that direction, at five miles away there was an energy source of 67 Battle Power only which can apparently serve as a food source.

    Flying towards the south-east direction it did not take long for Xiaya to found that energy source, which turned out to be a ten meter tall Earth Dragon.

    ¡°An Earth Dragon, we can eat till full,¡± Xiaya revealed a smile.

    ¡°Roar -¡±

    The Earth Dragon also saw the two people in mid-air, and as if simrly seeing a prey rushed at them and uttered a loud roar. As the overlord of the nearby area, Earth Dragon¡¯s deafening roar suddenly rmed the surroundings and a giant bird jolted from surprise, Ya Ya Ya.

 Chapter 6 Ki

    <h4>Chapter 6 Ki</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    The thoroughly enraged dragon raised its sinister head which made its 10 m tall body tower above the forest. Roaring towards Xiaya, it extended its big bloody mouth, exposing dozens of sharp protruding teeth.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, in his hand a blue light shed and a ball of fist-size energy condensed.

    ¡°Let me, let me!¡± When Xiaya was preparing to attack, Xiling impatiently jumped to the front of the earth dragon, her young small body, and earth dragon¡¯s enormous body formed a huge contrast.

    Seeing Xiling¡¯s ¡®eager for a fight¡¯ appearance, Xiaya nodded his head and dispersed the energy ball in his hand. With a mood to enjoy, he retreated to one side and said: ¡°Then you can have it, and act a little bit fast.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Xiling feeling happy raised her head, and looking at the earth dragon which was several timesrger than her, exposed a bloodthirsty smile on her small face, ¡°Hehe, obediently be our food.¡±

    The young and cute childish voice revealed a chilliness which made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    As soon as she finished speaking, in the midst of her wantonughter, numerous dazzling light energy bombs fell from the sky and crazily smashed towards the Earth Dragon.

    ¡°Rumble -¡±

    The moment energy bombs came in contact with the Earth Dragon they issued a deafening explosion, apanied by a miserable howl and violently shaking ground. The explosion of smoke drowned our line of sight. When the thick smoke dispersed, I saw hundreds of square meters of range were bombed beyond recognition, and the ground was full of cracks, and sediment and gravel which was turned inside out from the explosion.

    The pitiful Earth Dragon subjected to a direct attack by Xiling was lying prostrate on the ground riddled with scars. Its whole body was emitting blue-green smoke and its split opened wounds have been roasted and half cooked at high temperature.

    ¡°I only told you to kill that earth dragon, why on earth did you make such a big stir? Look at all the meat you have destroyed.¡±

    Xiaya suddenly grabbed Xiling¡¯s head and fiercely admonished her. His voice only had worries about the destroyed meat¡¯s quality, yet had not a bit of sympathy concerning the death of the earth dragon.

    This was Saiyan¡¯s nature of w of jungle¡¯. Even with his past life¡¯s memories, Xiaya was still somewhat influenced by the Saiyans.

    Xiling whimpered to struggle free, and said unperturbed: ¡°Well, Brother Xiaya you better go quickly and deal with the food.¡±

    ¡°You glutton!¡± Xiaya knocked her head forcefully which made Xiling re at him with indignant eyes and then concentrated on dealing with the corpse of earth dragon.

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    A few thin energy des were brandished down and the Earth Dragon¡¯s corpse was split into chunks of several pieces. Xiaya picked up the split dragon meat to examine and singled out few pieces of best quality meat from inside to bring back to the canyon where their temporary home was located.

    He thoroughly washed the meat once inside a pool, then started a fire and used a tree trunk to put it on top of the fire for barbecue. Blood red meat slowly turned brown under the burning and roasting of the me while the transparent fat dripped down the wooden frame, the entire canyon was suddenly filled with a rich meaty aroma.

    Xiling¡¯s two eyes intensely stared at the barbecue, her throat swallowing saliva from time to time while her beautiful small eyes kept darting to Xiaya with a face like a hungry kitten.

    ¡°Well, you can eat!¡± Xiaya rolled his eyes while waving his hand helplessly and said.

    Following Xiaya¡¯s order, Xiling¡¯s figure turned into a scurrying shadow and arrived at the side of the barbecue, and then holding up a piece of roast meat which was much biggerpared to her body size, madly gnawed on it.

    ¡°Oh, delicious, delicious, I have not eaten such delicious food for a long time.¡± Xi Ling gnawing turned her entire face oily, who together with stuffing meat in her mouth was simultaneously shouting indistinctly.

    The few pieces of barbecued meat had not entered the duo¡¯s stomach for a moment, here cannot help but sigh at Saiyans digestive ability, as not much time has passed and almost all the food waspletely digested.

    After the meal, Xiling with a bulging small stomach and a satisfied expression on her face had sprawled on the grass. Right now shepletely had no intention to move.

    Xiaya shook his head with a smile, and walked forward to pick up Xiling, then came to the side of the pool, and took off her battle suit intending to give her a bath.

    However, the brat turned out to be a brat even if she is a Saiyan. When Xiaya was wiping her body, Xiling made many troubles and a simple bath almost took an hour.

    Xiaya could not help but sigh at how hising days will pass ah.

    After the sky gradually darkened, Xiaya and Xilingy down in the cave on top of the hay. After a while, the little girl¡¯s light breathing sounds wereing from beside his ear. Looking down he found Xi Ling had fallen asleep while holding his arm, her small beautiful nose deeply breathing.

    Seeing Xiling¡¯s satisfied look, Xiaya chuckled in his heart.

    ¡°This little foodie is a very easy to nurture. She is already so cute in her childhood, what will she be when she grew up. Agh, could it be count as me raising a Lolita.¡±

    The night silently passed.

    Next day, the brilliance of the first light of the morning sun slowly pulled open a curtain to a bright and colorful early morning.

    Since Selma lies in a Two-star system, its night was extremely-short i.e. just three hours, which was clearly not enough for a biological sleep, especially for children who need even more time to ensure a good sleep.

    Five hours after the sun came out, Xiaya helped the sleepy Xiling to the poolside and began the new day¡¯s activities.

    After a simple breakfast, Xiaya sealed the entrance of the cave, and then turned on the energy detector. In a sh, countless sources of energy shed before his eyes.

    Xiaya while searching for a target, turned towards Xiling and said: ¡°We will begin killing targets with Low Battle Power first. When you are fighting, pay attention to those of High Battle Power energy source and avoid them as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiaya, there is an energy source of 243 Battle Power in the northwest direction and with no other energy source in its immediate 100km area. ¡±

    ¡°Then we will go with that. ¡±

    Xiaya also probed that target,¡± Do not rush to kill the target when fighting. And also don¡¯t try to use the energy detector to observe the target as much as possible. ¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiling puzzled to ask.

    ¡°There are a lot of living beings in the universe that have grasped all kinds of bizarre abilities, some of which are unable to be probed using energy detectors.¡±

    ¡°If they hide their Battle Power, then detectors basically cannot read the readings. Therefore, I want to take advantage of this opportunity to develop ourbat skills and energy perception, which will be very useful in the future when we roam the universe. ¡±

    ¡°Ah? ¡±

    Xi Ling tilted her head, not understanding anything.

    After all, she is just a four-year-old child, what Xiaya said is still tooplicated for her.

    ¡°As long as you obey it,¡± Xiaya said with a serious look, his pair of sharp eyes looking in the distance with a profound look.

    For him, Selma is a rare testing ground with countless powerful prey¡¯s which does not surpass him by too much, making it the most suitable ce for his training.

    He is deliberately developing his and Xiling¡¯sbat skills. After all, the battles here are real life and death battles which will shed blood and not like the deliberate protected training given in Vegeta¡¯s training camp.

    At the same time, he also wants to improve his energy perception. Although he is not learning the keen Ki perception of earthlings, he can at leasty down some foundation.

    This time, Xiaya hopes that his energy growth can be slightly slowed down so that he can understand the essence of Ki a little bit.

    But this is obviously not possible because both Xiaya and Xiling are Middle-level warrior, and when growing up their Battle Power will reach 2000 to 3000 points.

    This ispletely different from the situation of earthlings.

    On Earth, Turtle Hermit1 and Martial Artists had to persistently train for 50 or 60 years to train Ki training. As they have very little inner Ki, and their formation rate is also very slow, their understanding of Ki is even more detailed.

    Every trace of ¡°Ki¡± has been thoroughly studied by them.

    To lose at sunrise but gain at sunset.2

    Saiyans and even the vast majority of people in the universe are not only born with great power but their growth speed is also very fast such that they ignore much of the essence and only use the Ki as a form of energy.

    Their attacking methods and application methods are extremely rough.

    What Xiaya has to do now is toy a good foundation so he can even more easily learn the use of Ki in future.

 Chapter 7 Growth

    <h4>Chapter 7 Growth</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    After locking on to the target, Xiaya, and Xiling soared in the sky and flew into the northwesterly direction turning into two light rays, and soon they arrived at a vast in in the forest.

    Unlike the wild forest from before which was surrounded by a range of steep mountains, the jungle was much more orderly where the rows of green trees were arranged in a picturesque disorder as if they have gone through meticulous decorations.

    ¡°There!¡± Xiaya swept his eyes around and found the target under a tree.

    It was a saber-toothed tiger with sharp protruding teeth which was ten times bigger than an average saber-toothed tiger and covered all over with explosive muscles beneath its ck fur. Currently, it was sleeping under the shade of the tree, and not too far away was a small mountain of piled up long bones of the dead.

    When they flew over it in the sky, the saber-toothed tiger was suddenly startled awake, while all of its muscles were stretched taut in a split second and its cruel beastly pupils swept all around. After that, it rigidly stared at them, and a thick murderous aura that could make one feel fear immediately suffused the surroundings.

    ¡°Roar¡±

    The saber-toothed tiger roared. Suddenly, a cold light appeared, and sharp and strong ws burst out. Its body abruptly disappeared from its original ce only leaving behind a faint residual image.

    The sound of ¡°rustling sand¡± echoed everywhere, the saber-toothed tiger flew and crossed through the forest in a lightning-fast manner.

    Suddenly, a ck figure appeared behind Xiaya and sharply pointed ws shed with a poignant light.

    ¡°Thud,¡± Xiaya shook his arm and hit backward with his fist while not turning around. Wuuu, the saber-toothed tiger, was knocked flying back uttering a sad cry.

    ¡°Boom!¡± After falling the saber-toothed tiger once again shot up like a bullet, and it¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened while an even more oppressive aura shed inside its beastly golden pupils.

    ¡°Roar -¡±

    Suddenly, the saber-toothed tiger raised its head high and shot out a crimson shock wave from his mouth.

    Xiaya had no reaction, but he saw Xiling to his side, however, raised her little hand, bent it slightly into a karate chop and directly hit the crimson shockwave, splitting it apart. A boom resounded, and the shock wave was scattered into a cloud of red streams of air.

    ¡°Wuu, it hurts!¡± Xiling realized after touching her flushed red palm that her entire arm had turned somewhat numb.

    ¡°Brother, I want to drink tiger soup.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Xiaya shrugged.

    Then a pair of eyes brimming with a murderous look fiercely stared at the main culprit.

    Looking at Xiling¡¯s murderous and cold eyes, the saber-toothed tiger felt the temperature around it reduced by a lot.

    Its wild beast instincts made it feel timid, so while trembling, its body was retreating non-stop.

    ¡°Kill!¡± A bright and crisp voice crooned, and Xiling¡¯s silhouette pounced flutteringly towards the saber-toothed tiger.

    Thus pitter patter beating sounds resounded in the forest followed by the beast¡¯s muffled and anguished wailing. The sturdy trees were snapped squarely from the middle by being pounded, and many deeprge pits were appearing from time to time on the ground.

    Xiu Xiu Xiu, crystal-clear and bright energy beams shuttled back and forth in the woods. A pierced tree was emitting smoke after catching fire, while thick smoke was floating upwards.

    Hee hee, loud and clearughter resounded in the woods, Xi Ling was exerting all her strength to y with it. The reckless kid was dauntlessly attacking to kill, while saber-toothed tiger was jumping up and down but it was not able to struggle free from Xiling¡¯s attack.

    Xiling mischievously yed with it. While, Xiaya carefully observed both sides movements, and lightly closed his eyes to try and perceive both sides changes without using external objects. But from start to finish he was not able to sense things from the battle without using his vision, like Earthlings method.

    ¡°In the end, earthlings know how to feel the presence of Ki. I have no specific training method, so I am basically powerless to aplish in this step. It seems necessary to find timeter to visit earth.¡±

    After trying several times, Xiaya helplessly gave up.

    In the original, Vegeta has to just look at Son Goku and other¡¯s using it several times, and not long after he learned how to use Ki on his own. Usually, it should not be that difficult, why can¡¯t I learn it then? Is Vegeta¡¯stent talent really that high-level where he can learn just by seeing it once?

    ¡°No, there definitely has to have some trick just that I haven¡¯t grasped it yet.¡±

    Although Vegeta is a genius, Xiaya could not ept that his perception is inferior to him.

    Right now, on Xiling¡¯s side, the battle has already concluded. Under Xiling¡¯s brutal attacks that pitiful saber-toothed tiger was not her opponent at all, and was long ago tortured to death at an unknown time.

    Looking at her innocent smiling face covered with blood stains and feelingfortable in her heart from fighting violently just now.

    Xiaya frowned, it seems Saiyans savagery was deeply ingrained in their bones, even a four-year-old child would fight so brutally.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and wash your face first, you look like you have crawled out from a corpse mountain.¡±

    Xiling happilyughed, and let Xiaya take her to the river bank for cleaning.

    In the following days, Xiaya would take Xiling out every day to hunt prey. From the starting day, their prey¡¯s Battle Power only continued to increase from 100,200¡­ and now was basically simr to them.

    Of course, in addition to hunting prey forpleting their mission, Xiaya put more emphasis on their training. So no matter how Xiling pleaded, he will be unshakable and require both of them to tie a heavy load on their back for more than half a day for training.

    At night, he would meditate for more than an hour from his memory of Son Goku when he ascended the Lookout1 and received Mr. Popo¡¯s pointers on training method.

    Feeling the sky as serene, and thunder and lightning as very fast.

    This may be one of the ways of sensing ¡®Ki¡¯.

    Although very exhausting, but every day¡¯s growing strength allowed him to feel joy in his heart.

    The effects of training suddenly became apparent for Xiaya. Not only he made progress in his Battle Power by leaps and bounds, but his perception of Ki also seem to have some development. He is now capable of faintly perceiving the energy flow inside other¡¯s bodies.

    ¡­

    Two monthster, in a broad in.

    Pitter-patter sounds of the fighting fell incessantly. Xiaya and Xiling in a mutual exchange were fighting hand to hand nonstop, scurrying like a gale. The two were suspended in mid-air and staring at each other with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Ho!¡± Xiaya adopted an attacking motion and slightly shook his palm, while energy inside his body seemingly surged like a monstrous wave.

    Hum -

    A steady air flow appeared between his palms, continuallypressing the surrounding air. Suddenly, a shiny blue light blossomed, dazzling to the eyes.

    ¡°Ka me ha me ha!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s hands suddenly thrust forward, and a scorching energy swiftly exploded outward. The deep blue light swirled like a monstrous wave, inundating the skies. An irresistible force charged in the distance, creating a vacuum in the air.

    Rumble!

    The sound of a deafening st appeared in the vacuum.

    The waves circled in the air like a dragon, and the trembling energy proliferated recklessly. The powerful wave charged straight in the distance.

    ¡°Chop Beam!¡±

    Shouting, Xiling¡¯s petite body appeared in front of the wave and facing the iing wave, her little face even revealed a crazy smile.

    The air burst apart in a split second when the two shock waves collided, the dazzling splendor was simr to a rising sun drowning everything.

    The huge energy balls swelled in an instant, and then a rumbling sound reverberated in the heaven and earth. A Heaven destroying Earth drowning energy spread wantonly seemingly wanting topletely swallow everything.

    When it disappeared, and everything has calm down; a scorched earth appeared in their eyes like it has been devastated by an artillery fire. Each and everyrge pit scattered on the in which was covered with cracks looked like they were sted by an artillery shells attack.

    At this time, Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power has already made a breakthrough to 550, a full 90-point increase from two months ago. And Xiling has also made amazingly rapid progress, reaching 520 Battle Power.

 Chapter 8 Great Ape Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 8 Great Ape Transformation</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Nighttime, the light shimmered in and out of existence in the deep night sky like a rippling calm sea.

    Time flies, in the blink of an eye, more than a year had passed when Xiaya and Xiling arrived on Selma. Not long ago, the Cyclops with the Max Battle Power had already died under their joint efforts.

    The mission assigned from Vegeta was almostpleted.

    However, Xiaya did not intend to immediately return to Vegeta because he contemted that going back now will bring an undesirable effect.

    Vegeta had not seen such a young Mid-level warrior like Xiaya in thesest few years, and if he showed off his abilities too much, then carelessly wille under the scrutiny of King Vegeta as well as the forces behind Frieza, which Xiaya was unwilling to see.

    With his present strength, he still could not cope with the forces of King Vegeta.

    Fame has its price. In order not to attract the attention of King Vegeta and Frieza, Xiaya still needs to be low-key for several years until Vegeta is destroyed in the future and then he will leave that ce.

    ¡°Brother Xiaya, I want to go to toilet¡­¡­¡±

    Xiling asked while rubbing her eyes drowsily.

    Xiaya got up and took her out of the cave. Right now, the night was dim, and rustling noise and insects droning wereing from the dense mountain forest. The Full moon had emerged and was hanging above in the distant sky like a brightmp.

    ¡°Beautiful Moon!¡± Xiling looked at the bright moon on the horizon and eximed in admiration. And immediately after speaking, her whole body stiffened.

    ¡°Xiling?¡±

    Noticing something wrong, Xiaya softly called her name, but she was not responding, her stiff face still looking in the distance.

    What¡¯s going on? A trace of doubt shed past his mind, but an unknown premonition had already appeared in his heart.

    Could it be ¡ª

    Xiaya¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, he stiffly turned around to look back and saw a bright full moon suspended in the gathering darkness while the crystalline moonlight shining among the leaves mixed with the emerging mist and caused the night to look particrly hazy.

    ¡°Not good! How could there be a full moon here?¡±

    Xiaya opened his mouth, his expression suddenly changing dramatically.

    Selma was located in a Two-star system, the night time was only a short three hours. Although a moon exists here, they have never seen the Full moon in their more than one year stay here.

    Today is actually the night of Full Moon!

    Xiaya turned apprehensive as he doesn¡¯t know if he can keep his rationality after he became a Great Ape, but judging from the original manga read in his previous life, only a few High and Mid-level Warriors could transform into a Great Ape while still keeping their rationality.

    ¡°Thump! Thump!¡±

    His heartbeat suddenly elerated, and the blood in his whole body immediately started boiling. Xiaya¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and his body began to shudder involuntarily.

    He turned around to look at Xiling and saw her body has grown brown hair.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose my rationality right now!¡±

    Xiaya sharply bit his teeth to suppress his transformation, but the primal nature of Saiyans was too much strong, and he was unable to suppress it.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    In this critical moment, Xiaya very decisively grasped his tail from behind, a blue arc shed, and a piece of the brown tail fell to the ground.

    He chose to sever the tail behind him.

    ¡°Fortunately, I acted fast or would have almost lost my reason. A tail is really the biggest uncertain element of being a Saiyan.¡± He started breathing heavily as a severe pain transmitted from his buttocks. Nevertheless, in the end, he did not transform into a Great Ape.

    He could not imagine what horrible things would have happened if this time he and Xiling both transformed into a Great Ape with no rationality.

    The Saiyans Great Ape transformation can increase their power by nearly ten times. However, it simrly also hides a great danger. Except for some Mid-level Warriors and Saiyans of the Royal bloodline, when an average Low and Mid-level Warrior transforms into a Great Ape they will lose their reasoning, and be a killing machine which only knows brutality and destruction.

    It thoroughly reveals the crazy nature of Saiyans.

    ¡°Roar -¡±

    Boom, Rumble !!

    A big orange colored mushroom cloud rose in the distance which distorted the light. The colossal explosion broke Xiaya¡¯s musings, and he returned to himself. After turning around, he saw a more than a 20m tall huge ape, roaring wildly and recklessly waving around the tree in its hand.

    It shot a mass of energy ball, rumble, and another mushroom cloud slowly rose upwards.

    ¡°Sure enough it has lost its rationality!¡± Xiaya looked at the scene before his eyes and could not help but sigh.

    The horizon lit up with brightness as if the burning sun had smashed hard on the ground. The earth shook violently followed by the shock waves from the explosion. Tree trunks in the forest were pressured to bent, and the rocks from tremors had turned into rock gravels.

    For a moment a tragic scene appeared like the advent of doomsday, and the blurred vision caused to not be able to differentiate between Heaven and Earth.

    The storm buffeting on his face caused his ck hair to sway while Xiaya was using both of his hands to support his forehead.

    Xiaya roughly sensed that Xiling¡¯s Battle Power has suddenly soared to more than ten times in a short amount of time, and so he used the detector to probe and very quickly a number appeared on the lens which made him shocked.

    ¡°9370 Battle Power!¡± Xiaya whispered feeling terrified.

    After Xiling transformed into Great Ape, she actually has such a high Battle Power which I can¡¯t even resist.

    In more than a year¡¯s time, under Xiaya¡¯s directions and urging, the two people¡¯s strength has advanced by leaps and bounds breaking through the 900 mark. But now facing Xiling¡¯s 9370 Battle Power after the Great Ape transformation, Xiaya can only bitterlyugh.

    With ten times disparity, he only felt helplessness when confronting this scary guy with nearly 10,000 Battle Power.

    ¡°Ah?¡± The Great Ape saw him and sted a wave of energy towards him from its mouth.

    ¡°What a bad luck to have been marked as a target.¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression became heavy, and he hastily rushed upward. The scorching hot temperature roasted his face when he almost brushed past the energy periphery while escaping the attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The energy wave directly hit a mountaintop, producing a loud sound of an explosion, and then a mushroom cloud rose upward in the distance.

    The small canyon made a rumbling sound, and crushed stones tumbled to the ground.

    Seeing Xiaya dodging its attack, the Great Ape flew into a rage and jumping from his original ce he brandished the tree in his hands, once again attacking towards Xiaya.

    ¡°Wow, Xiling, your Elder brother has doted every day on you in vain Ah!.¡± Xiaya¡¯s mouth cursed, he knew the damage would be considerable if they battled in the valley, which could damage the concealed spacecraft in the cave. So he, from his side, circled around the Great Ape to the other side and began to lead it, trying to lure away towards outside the forest.

    Bang, Rumble!!

    The loud sounds of an explosion have beening non-stop from behind. The hot air currents had burned the atmosphere, setting the entire forest aze.

    Xiaya did his best and finally led the Great Ape to the middle of a vast wild forest.

    ¡°Thump !!¡± A trace of anger shed past the Great Ape¡¯s brutal eyes. He stamped his foot with enormous strength; one of its foot prated the ground, and the tyrannical power of its leg caused the underground rocks to burst apart with a loud bang. The ground was as if withstanding hundreds of tons of heavy objects falling from a height of 10,000 meters. It caved in with a loud bang, andrge cracks appeared in the surrounding area.

    The heaps of cluttered stones exploded with a loud bang, and the smaller stones were directly blown flying into ash. A pit appeared in the original ce from the big explosion. Xiaya momentarily unable to observe was hit by a flying stone which smashed into his chest.

    ¡°Puchi¡±

    He spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, while a sharp burning pain spread throughout his upper body causing his movements to be somewhat sluggish.

    Seeing the prey suffering from heavy injuries, the Great Ape waved his arms while issuing a deafening howl. Immediately, the whistling winds dispersed the clouds forming a shock wave which spread to the surrounding area on all sides.

    Bang! The Great Ape waved his arms and swept his brutal ws in an imposing manner, which arrived in front of Xiaya in the blink of an eye, and immediately hit him making him fly out.

    ¡°Cough,¡± Xiaya was hit in the same exposed wounded ce from before and suddenly knocked against the top of a protruding deep cave. Although severely wounded, his gaze was still firmly locked onto the Great Ape and was pondering in his heart on how to make a counterattack.

    ¡°Hahaha, It is not that an easy thing to want to defeat me so simply.¡±

    Xiayaughed boisterously while coughing up blood from his mouth. He was thinking of a n on how to sever Xiling¡¯s tail but wanting to approach her, however, was not an easy task.

 Chapter 9 Blue World?

    <h4>Chapter 9 Blue World?</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Xiu¡­¡­

    Xiaya and the Great Ape looked at each other from far away. The light breeze swaying, sandstorm swirling, and dried branches and withered leaves were dancing in the air as carefree as wind. Suddenly the caressing breeze changed into a storm wind and passed through the silent battlefield which looked as if doomsday has arrived and was shrouded in a fear-inducing atmosphere which makes people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Xiaya looked into the distance with rapt attention, his bright eyes shing with a chilliness which could make one feel fear while his brain spun at fast speed, looking for any possible opportunity to get close to the Great Ape. He secretly mobilized the energy inside his body, wanting to seize the opportunity when it presents itself andunch a fierce counterattack.

    Zizzi, A tempestuous st like toppling mountains and overturning seas surged up, swaying the ck hairs on his forehead.

    Kacha, a tree leave was ripped to shreds from the st making a slight noise.

    Xiaya suddenly took action.

    He moved swiftly like a gale and quick as lightning. In a split second, heunched a fierce attack on the Great Ape, his blurred images could be found all over the ce. For a moment, the sound of pounding fists and feet lingered on, and a blurry silhouette attacked non-stop while fluttering like a wind breezing past the clouds.

    Roar -

    The Great Ape issued a painful but even angrier roar, while indiscriminate attacking energy once again began to spread out.

    In the face of Great Ape¡¯s crazy attacks, Xiaya¡¯splexion changed. Shortly afterward, however, he cheered himself up and rotating rapidly generated a strong wind from the soles of his feet which picked up his small body and suddenly thrust it upwards in the sky, gale sounds sting in his ears.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Xiaya stopped in mid-air, his both hands fingers parted to turn into ws, and then slowly leveled them with his chest. In the next second, a bright, eye-catching blue light shined between his hands, and then turned more and more bright, just like a beacon in the dark, full of vigor and vitality.

    The pressure in his palms continued to rise while the zing energy was repeatedlypressed andpressed. At this moment, the blue light suddenly changed and became pale white.

    Bright white light got bigger and bigger while more and more bright, like a newly born sun gathering high temperature and high energy.

    ¡°Ka Me Ha Me Ha!¡±

    Shouting softly, Xiaya pushed his palms forward, and the bright white energy ball immediately shot out straight like an arrow while making a sharp exploding sound from the air friction.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Feeling danger approaching, the Great Ape with a hissing sound, lifted itself up and roared while sting out a big ball of blood-red energy wave from its throat.

    Rumble!

    The two energies met in mid-air and collided. Soon afterward, a world-shaking explosion urred. Xiaya¡¯s Kamehameha was condensed from almost all of his body¡¯s energy. But, the Great Ape¡¯s stream of energy wave was also extremely frightening. Therefore, the energy collision of both sides produced a terrifying scene simr to heaven and earth splitting apart in a violent and might manner.

    The sky was ripped apart into pieces forming a circr zone of vacuum, simr to a mirror which was smashed into pieces.

    ¡°An opportunity!¡± Taking advantage of the confusion produced by the explosion, Xiaya grasped the opportunity to pounce at Great Ape¡¯s tail.

    An ultra-thin knife de condensed in his hands. And soon, he would be able to chop off Great Ape¡¯s tail.

    But at this time¡­¡­¡­

    A ck shadow suddenly appeared in his line of sight making him feel a chill on his head. It was unexpectedly Great Ape¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Bad!¡± Xiaya seeing the situation turning bad wanted to struggle free.

    But the Great Ape¡¯s Battle Power was too much higherpared to his, and speed also much faster. Not waiting for Xiaya to change the situation, a big brown w just like a big pincer firmly grasped his hand.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The Great Ape looked at Xiaya in front of it for a moment and grinned. Its blood-red pupils flickered with a crazy bloodthirst while rigidly grabbed him and forcefully pounded on the ground.

    Boom!!

    The earth split opened a hole in the ground, and Xiaya¡¯s whole body has sunk underground in the middle of the rock stratum. He spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth while a sharp pain deeply prated his soul, and attacked his brain incessantly almost making him faint.

    ¡°Just now that must have at least broken several bones!¡± He painstakingly crawled and drilled out from inside the rocks, his face somewhat distorted from pain.

    Nine hundred Battle Power against Nine thousand Battle Power, the ten times difference was just like a huge chasm which lied between both of them. If Xiling had only lost her rationality after transforming into a Great Ape and not a monster who only knows destruction and yet with a ten times disparity which Xiaya cannot deal with.

    Let alone when his body is severely wounded.

    When it rains, it pours. When Xiaya¡¯s body was severely wounded, Great Ape was following with an attack again. It was seen lifting its paw high above intending to forcefully trample on him. If he was trampled on, then he will absolutely die without a chance of living.

    But it was already toote for Xiaya to dodge.

    Its sturdy and big leg was approaching more and more, and soon he is going to lose his life here.

    At that critical moment, something strange happened. Both of Xiaya¡¯s pupils shined with a blue brilliance, a subtle light has covered his body, and in an instant, everything reflected in his eyes turned into a bluish scenery.

    And strangely, everything in his surroundings came to a standstill,pletely motionless.

    Fallen leaves, sandstorm, and even the Great Ape havee to a standstill in this blue world.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Before Xiaya could ponder on it, the energy inside his body begins to rapidly deplete, and soon it will be consumed entirely. In that split second, countless thoughts shed through his mind.

    Xiaya realized that he cannot continue to dy for another moment. He has a feeling that when the energy inside his bodypletely depletes, subsequently this blue colored world will also copse.

    Swish, Xiaya rushed to move, not caring about attending to his wounds and pain, and rapidly moved behind Great Ape.

    At that time, the Blue World finally unable to hold out also shattered and everything again resumed to the appearance before the time stop. Only, Xiaya¡¯s opportunity was already here.

    ¡°Xiling, You just wait, I will properly teach you a lesson when you wake up!¡±

    He condensed an ultra-thin Ki de from hisst remaining strength, thin like a cicada¡¯s wing and made a graceful arc in midair. ¡°Plop,¡± the big tail fell to the ground and raised a thickyer of sand.

    ¡°Wuuu!! Great Ape gave a mournful roar. Its body began to slowly shrink and in a moment recovered to Xiling¡¯s appearance. The kid lying on her stomach on the ground was releasing snoring sounds.

    ¡°Oh, it finally ended!¡± Xiaya paralyzed from exhaustion toppled on the ground, and gulped with a big mouthful.

    He feels today was he met an unexpected cmity. Why did such a matter happen on a fine night? A full moon unexpectedly appeared on Selma which only has a 3-hour nighttime, and he and Xiling coincidently saw it the first time it appeared on Selma in this more than a year time.

    ¡°Such a waste, as there is no Healing Cabin here. Due to this injury, I will not be able to train at all for several months.¡±

    Xiaya smiled bitterly. From the paining from his body, he knows he must have at least 6-7 broken bones. Xiling had grabbed him forcefully and pounded him on the ground causing internal injury. Even moving a little bit will cause his wounds all over the body to implicate.

    If he did not had a strong physique and was reced with someone else then his spirit would have departed to theherworld.

    Thinking of the dangerous act from a moment ago, Xiaya¡¯s nerves tensed up while sensing the wet and sliced part behind his back.

    ¡°But in the end, what was that blue-colored world? At that moment, it was like everything came to a standstill. Coult it have any rtion to the thing of that time.¡±

    After the crisis, Xiaya can finally think carefully about that strange urrence from before. At that moment, it was as if time was at a standstill. If the blue world has not appeared suddenly during the crisis and brought that pause, then perhaps I would have been already dead and not standing here.

    ¡°When that blue world appeared the energy inside my body had begun to rapidly deplete, and until the blue world copsed from the standstill approx less than 2 sec has passed.¡±

    Xiaya was sure that this is a kind of Temporal superpower just like Guldo from Ginyu Force1, who can rely on his ability to control time.

    But why do I have this kind of ability?

    As for the only difference between him and a Saiyan is that he is a transmigrator and before transmigration, he stayed in a dark and hazy strange space for a very long time.

    ¡°Is it because of that dark space?¡± Xiaya muttered softly. Even until now, he could not figure out what exactly was that ce and why did I appeared there.

    ¡°Forget it. This Temporal ability can be my trump card after I had learned to control it. And since I have this Temporal ability, could it be I have not discovered my other abilities yet? When I have free time I should actually have a try.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s mood suddenly becamefortable just like a person who can breathe fresh air again after suffocating.

    Not far away at this time, the sleeping Xiling woke up from the chill in the air, rubbed her eyes and climbed up. Suddenly, she was stunned by her surrounding which seems to have gone through a battle, wholly deste and littered with ruins of the cliff.

 Chapter 10 Healing

    <h4>Chapter 10 Healing</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Change in terms:

    time-rted-> Temporal

    space-rted-> Spatial

    Xiling felt wide awake all of a sudden. Seeing Xiaya¡¯s whole body wounded and paralyzed while copsed on a ground full of cracks, she cried out in rm and came running.

    ¡°Brother, what happened to you? who beat you up like this?¡±

    Xiling was feeling anxious. She wanted to touch Xiaya¡¯s body but was also worried about hurting him, both hands do not know what to do there.

    ¡°Hey, rx, I am fine. Xiling, you help me back to the cave first.¡± Seeing her worried face, Xiaya felt warm in his heart, so using one hand he lightly patted her arm.

    Xiling heard him speak and obediently nodded, and then carefully supported him to get up, and slowly moved towards their resident cave.

    Returning to their previous resident valley, right now it had changed beyond recognition from the destruction. Forest and Pool have disappeared. The fallen rocks had smashed on the ground causing them to sink in, and cracks were spread out on the ground in all directions simr to Flood Dragons entwined in a circle while tearing at each other.

    In front of the cave entrance, it was blockaded from copsed pieces of rocks. So having Xiling remove them, Xiaya entered and inspected the condition inside. He rejoiced to discover that although there were some pieces of crushed rocks scattered inside, the ce where spaceships were stored had no traces of copse.

    Inspecting the condition of both the sphere-shaped spaceships revealed that everything was functioning normally, which made Xiaya fully rxed.

    ¡°Fortunately nothing has happened to spaceships; otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave here.

    At that moment, he deeply understood that not having a spaceship could hold him back. He couldn¡¯t help but envy the original work¡¯s Son Goku¡¯s Instant Transmission ability1 in his heart. If he can use Instant Transmission, then there will be no ce that could restrict him in the future.

    After all, Dragon Ball World is too big; the North Area of Milky Way which North Kai2 is in charge of is already so big, let alone there is still Milky Way System outside and even more other big gxies.

    If he only uses a spaceship as his means of transportation, then the time spend on the journey will mostly impede him.

    ¡°I now have a superpower which seems to be a type of Temporal ability. Time and Space are more than often rted to each other. If I got my superpowers when I transmigrated then could I still have some kind of hidden Spatial ability in my body? Well, I indeed need to research this next. It will be good if I can have it.¡±

    Xiaya watched the two sphere-shaped spaceships while letting his imagination run wild. Before the battle, he had realized that he still hide many unknown secrets in his body. Henceforth, this requires him to research. Nevertheless, he has nned to must have this ability.

    Even if in the end he cannot grasp Spatial ability, he intends to go to Yardrat to learn it in future.

    ¡°Xiling, you go and look for some hay and fruits, then I need to properly recuperate for some time.¡±

    Xiling heard what he said and obediently prepared to find hay and fruits.

    Finished doing all this, Xiaya supported himself by leaning against the cliff. Xiling finally couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Brother, what happened in the end? Why did our living ce be like this¡­, and also who beat you up like this?¡±

    On the way, she already had a bellyful of questions. But because she was taking care of Xiaya, she hadn¡¯t asked until now. However, she finally couldn¡¯t bear it.

    She couldn¡¯t understand why in one night¡¯s time the dense wild forest was as if it has experienced violent attacks and random explosions. Everything was destroyed and only left with an endless deteriorating scene.

    At the end, who beat brother while severely wounding? Does there is still some unknown expert hidden on Selma?

    Regarding Xiling¡¯s question, Xiaya could only force a smile and shook his head. Everything was done by you, Xiaya mumbled in his heart.

    Only he certainly could not speak directly like this. After a short silence, Xiaya was still prepared to tell her the truth about it. It may not be a bad idea to let her know so she can be prepared for it in the future, as this thing like today absolutely cannot happen again.

    ¡°As for the main culprit, it¡¯s actually the full moon!¡± Xiaya bit a

    mouthful of fruit and said. Xiling tilted her head with eyes full of doubt, what does it have to do with the full moon?

    ¡°We Saiyans have an innate transformation ability. As long as we see a full moon and its reflected light. It would cause their cells to excite and undergo variation thus transforming into a Great Ape. The Great Ape mode will increase their normal Battle Power by ten times.¡±

    Xiling¡¯s eyes opened wide, while her small mouth gave an exaggerating cry of rm: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the Saiyans be invincible if they possess this kind of ability?¡±

    Xiaya shook his head: ¡°How can it be so simple, and not to say just how high can their Battle Power reach after transformation to Great Ape. And it also has a weakness, a restriction on the majority of Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°What weakness?¡±

    ¡°Saiyans are a Fighting Race, but except High-level Warriors and a small part of Mid-level Warriors, other Saiyanstent talent is not much high. So, after transforming into a Great Ape, it will be difficult to control the primitive wild nature inside them thus losing rationality, and unfortunately, today was the day of full moon.¡±

    Seeing brother¡¯s stern face, Xiling quickly thought of a possibility and covered her mouth while asking with an unbelievable expression: ¡°So, brother did I injured you after transforming into a Great Ape?¡±

    ¡°Ah, 9370 Battle Power made me exhausted.¡±

    Seeing Xiaya nod, she couldn¡¯t help but start wailing.

    ¡°Wuuu, Brother I am sorry, Xiling is bad.¡±

    Xiaya extended his hand to caress the kid¡¯s dark shiny hair and said in aforting tone: ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to feel sorry. You see, I am fine! And also I had severed your tail. So long as you don¡¯t have a tail even if you see the full moon, you will not transform.¡±

    ¡°Really, you don¡¯t me me?¡± Xiling cautiously asked.

    ¡°Of course, As you are my lovely younger sister!¡±

    Xiayaforted in a low voice and stated: ¡°Anyway, even though Saiyan¡¯s tail can help them transform into a Great Ape and obtain ten times the normal Battle Power. But for an average Saiyan, it is an extremely unstable element. Ifter you have an opportunity should get rid of it for good.¡±

    ¡°M-hm!¡± Xiling emphatically nodded her head. Although she felt it to be a pity since brother said so it must not be a mistake.

    ¡°For the next few months, I must properly recuperate. So the mission will be handed over to you! However, you must be careful. Even though Selma does not have any living being capable of threatening you. But you must be cautious, as in this world there exist many life forms like Saiyans who have transformation abilities.¡±

    ¡°This type of life forms normal Battle Power is not that high, but after transformation, they will be very formidable.¡± Xiaya exhorted with a serious look.

    In the universe, there exist many races which have transformation abilities. Due to various reason, these races suppress their normal Battle Power and until they really met a threat only then will explode out with a fierce attack. Just like Frieza and his underling Zarbon3. And especially Frieza with 3 transformation abilities4, is an existence which causes one to be terror-stricken.

    Selma which was initially a Low-level has exceeded its level. Xiaya was worried that this may still have hidden some unknown thing.

    ¡°Ok! rx, Xiling will be careful.¡± Xiling swelled out her chest and epted the mission brimming with confidence.

    Xiaya nodded his head and picked up a fruit while eating with a rxed expression.

    Xiling¡¯s current Battle Power was currently already at the peak of this. So long as she is a little bit careful, there will not be any serious problem. The next period of time, Xiaya will have to calm down and slowly heal. And simultaneously also will have to take advantage of this period of time to properly carry out battle summarization.

 Chapter 11 Two kinds of Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 11 Two kinds of Superpower</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Time moves on, Time flies, in an instant four months have passed.

    The power of time can change everything; it can turn the sea into a mulberry field, can turn mountains into a swamp, and can also make a dpidated valley lush with greenery again. Although not as dense as the former forest, but it looks like a scene of exuberant.

    In four months, depending on the Saiyans tenacious vitality and strong recovery ability, Xiaya hadpletely recovered from his injuries, while his fractured bones had once again grown anew and his body had be even more sturdy.

    Four months ago, after experiencing the life and death battle and almost dying, Xiaya has once again recovered his strength while also advancing by leaps and bounds. In extremely short four months time, his Battle Power has increased to a frightening value of 1700. For a less than 6-year-old Saiyan, it is practically an unimaginable matter.

    In this four months, the most significant gain is not the upgrade of his Battle Power instead it is the development of a new type of superpower.

    He had continued to research in this period, so he was sure that he altogether has two types of superpowers.

    The first type was the previously discovered Temporal ability¡¸Time Suspension¡¹which when executed can stagnate time in a fixed area, and the time limit is 3 sec. The longer the stopped time¡¯s range and greater the opponents strength, then the consumption of energy will be even more severe.

    It is estimated that currently at peak condition, his¡¸Time Suspension¡¹ability can freeze the target with less than 10000 Battle Power for 3 sec and then after that all the energy inside his body would deplete.

    This is the most important trump card in his hand. He will absolutely not use it rashly except at a crucial time.

    The second type of superpower was as expected, a Spatial ability.

    After this period of learning, he had already achieved Instantaneous Movement in a 10km range. But, due to it being his first attempt at learning it, he still cannot perfectly master many of its aspects.

    Today when Xiaya was training his Instantaneous Movement technique, he saw Xiling flying over from the distant horizon. She was holding high a wild boar which was several tens of times her size using both of her hands. She dragged it along while flying and simultaneously shouted happily in a sharp and clear voice.

    Bang! The wild boar was smashed onto the ground with a muffled sound.

    ¡°Brother Xiaya, I caught this just now. Today I want to eat a roasted suckling pig!¡±

    Xiling walked over and held Xiaya¡¯s arm with one hand.

    ¡°OK, then you have to listen to meter and must train. If you cannot aplish the target, I will not cook you delicious food anymore.¡±

    Xiling hearing that she will not get delicious food immediately puffed up her pink cheeks while her expression revealed a discontent expression: ¡°OK!¡±

    Xiayaughed with humor. And then very skillfully butchered the wild boar, removed its internal organs and fur, cleaned the supporting log and fixed it. ¡°Puff!¡±, Using his finger, he fired one hit of a qigong wave, and suddenly the firewood on the stove ignited. In a short amount of time, the wild boar¡¯s flesh¡¯s tempting fragrance began to drift out.

    After waiting for it to almost cook until done, he sprinkled Selma¡¯s unique spices and then at once a delicious roasted suckling pig was taken out from the oven.

    Xiling looked on with her two bright eyes and not caring about burning her hand, reached out and sliced a big piece of barbecue, and then tearing at it with a big mouthful.

    ¡°Brother Xiaya, When will we return to Vegeta?¡± Xiling asked while simultaneously chewing. She had been missing her parents for quite a long time who are at Vegeta.

    Xiaya wiped his mouth, put down the food in his hand and spoke: ¡°Originally ording to the mission¡¯s nning, so long as we have killed all the aboriginals of Selma, we can return to Vegeta. But I think that if we return so early, then it may be disastrous for us.¡±

    ¡°What would be disastrous for us?¡± Xiling asked with a doubtful face.

    Xiaya sighed and said: ¡°Just look at our current age, and look at how much Battle Power we have achieved? The Saiyans are a Fighter Race, but it¡¯s not really higher the strength the better. There are still many political questions included. If we show off too much ability, not even Aunt Reba and Uncle Adri will be able to protect us.¡±

    At this point in time, Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power have reached 1700 while Xiling¡¯s Battle Power has reached 1080. This is just their situation in childhood! Their strength has not entered the rapid growth cycle, yet are already this powerful. One can well imagine that when they grew up their strength will inevitably exceed 10000 Battle Power.

    They have just recently entered Saiyans prime time, theirter development is even more difficult to estimate.

    It could just be imagined if King Vegeta is willing to see this situation or not?

    King Vegeta only has some ten thousand or so Battle Power. So, Didn¡¯t it clearly show a threat to his dominance?

    Currently, On Vegeta, those High-level Warriors with Battle Power exceeding 10000 which one of them, not breakthrough when they were more than 30 years old meaning their potential is basically the same. Only those kind of people King Vegeta would use happily.

    If your power reaches enough to threaten him, then he will definitely reveal his fangs and root you out as soon as possible.

    King Vegeta could see the that Broly¡¯s1 tremendous potential might threaten his dominance, so he decisively gave the order to kill Broly and his father. There is no guarantee he will not assassinate them for the same reason too. Even if he cannot kill them publicly, isn¡¯t it easy for him to arrange some special mission? And possibly eliminate them in secret.

    Xiling absolutely believed Xiaya¡¯s words. Therefore, after listening to Xiaya¡¯s words, her little face started frowning.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not King Vegeta that I am worried about, the one I am more worried about is that Frieza guy.¡±

    ¡°Frieza?¡±

    Xiling thought for a moment and finally remembered that Frieza seems to be the person that Saiyans have pledged allegiance to.

    ¡°Brother, why are you worried about Frieza. Will he threaten us too?¡± After speaking, Xiling¡¯s eyes showed a trace of viciousness.

    Xiaya¡¯s expression became grave and said while nodding: ¡°Yes, this Frieza is gloomy and cold-blooded, and is most guarded in his heart against us Saiyans, fearing the birth of legendary Super Saiyan among us. If it were not for researching the condition of a Super Saiyan, he would have not let Saiyan race exist until now.¡±

    ¡°Therefore after we return, perhaps the first person we will have to confront is not King Vegeta but instead Frieza and King Vegeta will certainly be d to see it happen.¡±

    ¡°What to do then?¡± Frieza is titled as the king of this universe, his strength is undoubtedly extremely formidable.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much!¡± Xiaya rubbed the girl¡¯s hair andughed: ¡°Brother know of a ce where we can learn the method to control internal energy. At that time, as long as we can camouge our energy, we will not be discovered by anyone.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. In the future, we must lessen the usage of energy detectors because Freiza might have installed monitors on it.¡±

    Seeing Xiling earnestly nodding, Xiayaughed knowing that she has listened to his words.

    Five years have passed since he came to Dragon Ball World. For his Saiyan identity, he feels nothing at all towards it. He is only concerned about Reba couple and Xiling.

    After dinner, Xiaya demanded Xiling to start training. Although their self-taught and created training method is extremely crude, however, it is remarkable in the area of strength tempering. Perhaps, because of feeling pressure, when Xiling trained she was even more hardworking than before.

    But Xiaya paid, even more, attention to developing the Space superpower. He wants to perfect the¡¸Instant Transmission¡¹ability as soon as possible. So, he doesn¡¯t have to use the spaceship and avoid Frieza¡¯s attention when he goes to the blue-colored located in the southern part of North Area of Milky Way [Harmony] -Earth.

    His¡¸Instant Transmission¡¹ability is different from the Yardrat¡¯s¡¸Instant Transmission¡¹secret technique. One is the technique which depends on using his superpower for movement, while the other secret technique is, however, developed using abination of rich cosmology, chaos theory, and even spaceposition.

    So, Xiaya continuously developed his superpower, only then can he gradually perfect this move. It is a little bit simr to the¡¸Instant Transmission¡¹of East Supreme Kai¡¯s subordinate Kibito2.

    Howeverpared with Kibito¡¯s¡¸Instant Transmission¡¹, his¡¸Instant Transmission¡¹has a considerably big w. Every time he uses this superpower, then he must urately know the starting and destination point¡¯s coordinates rtionship or else a little mistake and will get lost in the outer space.

    If using a scientific exnation, his superpower, in a sh, essentially opens a wormhole tunnel in the outer space between two points.

    ¡°When I have the opportunity in the future then I must also fuse the Yardrat¡¯s¡¸Instant Transmission¡¹.¡±

    The advantage of Yardrat¡¯s use of ¡°Ki¡± to determine the direction of ¡¸Instant Transmission¡¹is very obvious. Even though this ability suffers limitation when Ki stops responding, but when using this ability it does not consumes energy, on this point Xiaya¡¯s Space Superpower is insufficient. Well, can only say that each has its own merit.

 Chapter 12 First time arrival on Earth

    <h4>Chapter 12 First time arrival on Earth</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Selma, on a vast deserted teau, weathered rocks covered with thin cracks were scattered around everywhere. Not far away, a young girl who looked like a 5-6 years old was practicing punching and kicking while dripping with sweat.

    And at the summit of the teau, a tiny shadow of a human floated 3m above the ground while the rocks in the surroundings were undting up and down in a rhythm.

    Kacha¡ª

    Suddenly, the atmospheric pressure on the summit started shaking, the fiercely shaking air mutually pushed against each other and made a ¡°creaking¡± sound. The rocks trembled, and thin cracks began appearing on top.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, the rocks exploded and turned into a cloud of dust, disappearing. But in that ce, a horrifying dark-red crack appeared which could horrify people. The dark and chilly crack flickered from time to time with an ice-cold lightning just like an open bloody mouth of a ferocious beast.

    Seemingly desiring to swallow everything.

    That crack was a line from space splitting and was filled with a destroying-all sound of lightning.

    ¡°Disperse!¡± A light shout resounded, and the frightening crack in midair trembled several times, extremely unwilling to disappear. Xiaya wrinkled his eyebrows towards the disappearing crack and tried to urge his internal energy. Suddenly his body glowed with a dense and light golden radiance in an earth-shattering momentum, and then the swirling whirlwind and surrounding dust, dispersed.

    ¡°Beep Beep¡± electronic sound resounded, and a series of data appeared in front of his eyes.

    ¡°2530 Battle Power!¡±

    More than two thousand five hundred Battle Power which isparable to an adult Mid-level Warrior!

    Xiaya slightly curled up the corners of his mouth and sighed while turbid Ki flowed out. Without sparing any effort in this few years and bearing innumerable sufferings, his Battle Power had already increased to five times from before he arrived at Selma. Only the thing which is the most frightening is not his Battle Power but his two unfathomable superpowers.

    After long-term development, he has already be skilled in using his Space superpower. And has also developed a new move on the basis of ¡¸Instant Transmission¡¹-Space Split!

    This move is very formidable as it is impossible for people to defend against it, it¡¯s practical nature might beparable to¡¸Time Suspension¡¹.

    Turning of the energy detector, he looked at the endless vast teau. This is the Gobi Desert located on the western side of Selma; pale yellow stone gravels covering the earth, wind blowing, yellow sand swirling everywhere, and seeing all this a kind of heroic sentiment sprang up unbidden in his heart.

    ¡°It had already been three years since the arrival on Selma. Now its finally time to leave.¡±

    This thought struck his heart, and suddenly his body disappeared from the summit.

    teau t ground, Xiling was still waving her hands and feet, which flowed all over the ce and energy exuded mutually pushed against the atmosphere, issuing a hissing noise. Bean size beads of sweat dripped down on the ground following her hair and emitted steam. Her beautiful hair fluttered in the wind which was tied by a ribbon while several hairs moistened with beads of sweat stuck to her little face.

    Hua! Hua!

    The vast expanse¡¯s airwaves tumbled, and Xiling¡¯s center began to shake, the atmospheric pressure at the center began to drop, again and again. The dust on the vast expanse was as if an earth-shattering desert storm has arrived and engulfed everything. Along with the continuous increasing speed, Xiling waved her fist and feet, and the muffled sound of splitting air rose and fell in session, and the surrounding area in several hundred meter range immediately resembled a pot full of boiling water.

    Bang!!

    A shadow appeared above in the air. After that, it freely fell and lightly extended its palm, in an instant, the storm unexpectedly scattered.

    The fierce gale disappeared, and in that brief moment, the sky filled with sand and stones suffered from gravity¡¯s pull and fell to the ground in session.

    Xiaya¡¯s feet fell to the ground, and then he moved towards Xiling.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Xiling shouted with a displeased face, clearly feeling unhappy towards Xiaya for interrupting her training.

    Xiayaughed and without paying any attention, dusted off the sand from his body and said: ¡°Well, don¡¯t be angry. I came to tell you that we are leaving this.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiling¡¯s expression immediately turned a little good, and shortly afterward asked: ¡°Brother Xiaya, your superpower training is finished? We don¡¯t have to ride the spaceship?¡±

    Currently, Xiling¡¯s mentality has already matured, and she knows that she must grasp enough trump cards and cannot have aplete trust in them; King Vegeta and Frieza. And to hide it from King Vegeta means to conceal their Battle Power and for that, they have to leave for the far-off earth.

    Xiaya nodded his head, and said seriously: ¡°Yes if I take you while using my superpower at full strength, we should be able to quickly reach earth!¡±

    ¡°When will we leave?¡±

    ¡°After we store away our spaceship, then we can leave anytime.¡±

    Xiling nodded her head and tiptoed, while her body soared into the sky and flew towards their resident valley.

    Xiaya who was following behind, seeing the little girl¡¯s decisive manner stood there and sighed while shaking his head: ¡°Little Xiling has grown up, not sticking to people anymore. Why is she not adorable like was in her childhood!¡±

    He had thought that Xiling usually followed behind him so she should stick to his even more. How has she be more and more independent? Is it because there was something wrong when I raised her or is Saiyans maverick nature too much prominent?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Returning to the residence for three years in the small valley. Confirming that both the spacecrafts were properly stored, Xiaya found a piece of arge rock and used it to seal the cave entrance.

    After finishing all this, Xiaya pulled Xiling¡¯s little hand and said: ¡°Hold me tight, I will use¡¸Instant Transmission¡¹.¡±

    Xiling responded by stepping forward and hugging him while burying her head in his chest.

    Xiaya opened up his arm and held tight Xiling¡¯s waist while his other hand¡¯s two fingers joined together and pressed between his eyebrows, his whole person exceptionally serious. With a thought, a strange ripple immediately wrapped around them.

    After a short moment, a light shed, and the two people disappeared far away from the middle of the quiet valley.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the vast universe, the beautiful gauze-like Milky Way flowed from northeast to southwest in the downward direction. Many stars glittering and glimmering like crystals,rge and small stars decorated the gathering darkness and incessantly sparkled with a diamond-like radiance.

    Earth, in the southern part of North Area of Milky Way [Harmony], was a blue.

    The earth was ssified as a low-level which no race attached any importance to because even if all the mankind on earth held a firearm, their military strength would only bepared to a dozen or more dregs. But such an unremarkable, however, have the most profound martial arts.

    At that moment, in Northern Hemisphere¡¯s Culin zone, a dazzling brilliance appeared in mid-air like stars flickering.

    After the brilliance, two people suddenly appeared in mid-air and then without any warning fell sharply from mid-air.

    ¡°Woah!¡± Xiaya fell down on the ground, and while lying down opened up his mouth and greedily breathed a mouthful of vital Ki in the air.

    ¡°s, miscalcted, miscalcted. We almost got lost in the space, in the future cannot be so reckless again.¡±

    Xiaya felt annoyed in his heart. Although they found the earth¡¯s coordinates from the spaceship, he still underestimated the difficulty of leaping through space. If it were not for good luck, they had nearly lost their way in the middle of the universe. Along the way, Xiaya had passed through quite a fews while transferring and finally they have reached their destination!

    Thisrge-scale Instant Transmission¡¯s consumption was astonishing. Although it was a to transfer, the whole process nearly used up all the body¡¯s energy and had almost died before reaching their destination.

    ¡°Brother Xiaya, you may have to again consider using Instant Transmission in the future. ¡±

    Xiling spoke a sentence softly, and soon afterward observed the surrounding environment, her pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkling: ¡°This is the earth that you talked about? Its gravity is only 1/10th of Vegeta and isn¡¯t evenparable to Selma. Does it really have mystical martial arts and training method?¡±

    After resting for a while, Xiaya¡¯s physical strength recovered. He stood up and replied: ¡°That¡¯s right and don¡¯t look down on earth. Although it is only a low-level, their martial arts theory is not simple. If we can thoroughly grasp it, no need to speak of King Vegeta, we would be able to destroy even Frieza with the flip of our hand!¡±

    Xiling¡¯s starry pupils moved, she had never seen her brother praise a so much.

    ¡°It seems this really have some positive points!¡±

    Xiaya swept his eyes in the surrounding and said: ¡°We should first find some ce to change our clothes then we will go and look for a ce to train.¡±

 Chapter 13 Sacred Land of Korin

    <h4>Chapter 13 Sacred Land of Korin</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    The azure sky was clear, and the breeze was blowing.

    The azure sky was like the surface of a perfect mirror, and sunlight fell through the canopy of the forest creating many bright spots.

    In the dark green forest, a ¡®rustling¡¯ sound could be heard, frightening some slender animals into escaping to the depth of the forest.

    At a distance of more than 10km away from the ce where Xiaya and Xilingnded, and beyond several pure-white snowy mountains, was a small town inhabited by humans.

    Although the town and forest were only 10km distance far away, while separated by mountains; towering pure-white snowy mountains standing upright. Besides the hunters, who go outside the mountains throughout the year, people of the small town would rarely step across the mountains, passing their lives in quiet and peace.

    Warm sunlight shined down on everything, and ice and snow gradually start melting. At this time, two straight light rays flitted across the sky on the other side of the snowy mountain. Xiaya and Xiling have entered the small town where humans were moving about.

    Landing on the ground and looking ahead, they were greeted with the site of a farnd tractor making ¡®kaka¡¯ sound. A farmer carrying a hoe on his shoulder was bustling about on the farm. Seeing this familiar scene before his eyes, Xiaya for a moment recalled his previous life, and a different emotion surged in his heart.

    ¡°Even if the world has changed, humans are still the same. Working at sunrise and resting at sunset. But, this kind of life is getting farther away from me.¡± Xiaya lightly smiled while looking, and said before shaking his head: ¡°This is not the kind of life I am pursuing!¡±

    After experiencing a dull life of feeling puny and helpless, Xiaya even more clearly believes that he wants to grasp his fate, and not sink into this world. The path of a strong is not easy to walk, but I will still persist onwards.

    Xiaya looked in the distance with bright eyes, thinking firmly that what he genuinely pursues is to endlessly move forward in the vast starry sky.

    ¡°I never expected that humans actually looked like this, if they had a tail then would look simr to Saiyans.¡± Xiling was somewhat surprised, the vast universe is full of extraordinary things. In such a distant starry sky¡¯s southern part, there is unexpectedly a race so simr to Saiyans.

    She fished out the energy detector to test the far-off human race in the distance. But frowned when the data disyed was only a single digit number.

    She once again tested. And still, a single digit number was disyed, meaning the highest Battle Power does not exceed 7 points.

    Switching off the detector, Xiling said with disdain: ¡°Such low Battle Power. They really are a trashy race, looks impressive butck real worth. Brother Xiaya, I now doubt that this is what we are looking for?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you must not look at their low Battle Power. Only, humanity is extraordinarily brilliant race, some of their martial artists have grasped many mystical moves which are what we need. Let¡¯s go, we will go and change clothes first.¡±

    Xiaya swept his eyes over their shabby battle suit and said before lightly smiling.

    Even though this battle suit was manufactured using Dada Star¡¯s technology, and is undoubtedly flexible with the growth of body but now it had be unsuitable for wearing.

    After speaking, they entered the town.

    Even if the small town was located in a somewhat remote area far from the metropolis, but the shops on both sides of its street, however, were filled with exquisitely arranged goods, very rich in variety.

    Xiling had never seen before this kind of goods and was dazzled for a moment. She moved around from east to west just like a beggar and country bumpkin entering a shopping center for the first time; as if seeing something novel and wishing to hold in hands.

    When lingering Xiling was preparing to use force to plunder, Xiaya raised his hand to stop her action.

    ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± Xiling¡¯s face was unhappy.

    Xiaya pulled her arm away and said: ¡°If you want something then you need money to buy it, do not think about plundering.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have ¡®money¡¯; this kind of thing!¡±

    ¡°No problem, I will give it to you. But you also have to learn how to enter a civilized society.¡± Xiaya nced at her and said.

    Saiyans as a Fighting Race follows thew of the jungle; viciousness and cruelty might be their natural instincts which cannot be changed. But Xiaya, however, does not wish for Xiling to be infected by evil behavior simr to Frieza; killing without reason and plundering by force. It did not conform to his requirements and was neither the only surviving path in the universe.

    Since Xiling follows him, he is responsible for teaching her.

    Next, Xiaya used Instant Transmission to enter the virgin forest to kill some rare beasts and then sold their fur in exchange for earth¡¯s currency, and used this coins to buy their daily needed items.

    Since in this time, Capsule Corporation1 has not grown to expansion yet, the things in therge and small bags could be packed into tiny capsules. So they did not buy many things and just changed their clothing, afterward also tidied up their hair.

    Also not to say that after some tidying up the two of them remarkably resembled elementary school children, if not for the brown tail behind their back.

    Xiaya¡¯s upper body has white short sleeve shirt with an extra ck jacket, and lower body has casual pants. Xiling was clothed in a Neutral T-shirt and a gray coat coupled with small size jeans. Her beautiful ck hair tied into a ponytail were hanging down, adding a feminine charm to the young girl.

    ¡°So troublesome, obviously could have directly snatched from their hands but still have to do so many troublesome things.¡± Xiling pouted her mouth with an impatient face.

    Pulling at her sleeves, she said: ¡°Why do we have to wear this, these clothes are not at all tough and durable and will easily get pulled when fighting and get spoiled!¡±

    Xiaya revealed a hearty smile and looked at Xiling¡¯s dissatisfied expression. Only he knew that she was actually delighted in her heart, but will refuse to admit even unto her death.

    Xiaya looked at the sky, set a direction and said: ¡°OK, don¡¯tin anymore. Next, we will go to the birthce of Martial Arts located in Earth¡¯s Northern Hemisphere-Sacred Land of Korin, which has a Korin Tower2, and our destination is on top of the tower.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Hence, the two people flew to the sky, and ¡°Xiu¡± turned into two bright beams, flying towards the direction of Sacred Land of Korin.

    Xiaya¡¯ trip to the Sacred Land of Korin, apart from learning Ki training method from Korin, was also to obtain earth¡¯s sacred healing medicine-Senzu Beans3.

    Senzu Beans, in the early stage of Dragon Ball, haven¡¯t shown any value and could only make people feel less hungry. But in theter stage, it became a life-saving magic tool. It not only could rapidly recover physical strength but could also treat any injury instantaneously.

    Unfortunately, in theter stage of Dragon Ball, Senzu Beans output became extremely low, with not many reserves left. Son Goku and the team had hated to not be able to break it into pieces, so two people can separately eat it.

    And currently, Senzu Beans still haven¡¯t been wasted by Yajirobe4.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Holy Land, Korin

    Sacred Land of Korin is located at the other side of earth¡¯s Great ins. Acting as their holynd, Korin Tower had been guarded by Karinga Tribe5 for over an extended period of time.

    In ancient times, Sacred Land of Korin was the birthce of Martial Arts. Since a long time had gone to the Sacred Land of Korin and continuously challenged Korin Tower¡¯s martial arts master. Although in recent century earth¡¯s martial arts have stagnated, while three hundred years ago had even more experienced a cmity. But, the motivation in earth¡¯s martial arts masters heart, has not stopped burning. Every few years there will always be someoneing here to challenge Karen Tower.

    Today, Karen Tower weed in two ¡®guests¡¯ .

    After a blurred scenery, a t horizon line appeared in their line of sight.

    Xiaya and Xiling flew to the top of Sacred Land of Korin and watched from a distance the long and thin tower growing from the ground which was soaring into the sky and merged among theyer uponyer of cloud and mist.

    ¡°This is Korin Tower, isn¡¯t this very tall?¡± Xiling was shocked.

    Xiaya was also surprised to see the legend. He had naturally not believed that if not for climbing using bare hands then could not reach the top of Karen Tower. But seeing that tower stretching in the horizon while disappearing into the sky, he has no choice but to admire the earth¡¯s ancestors from antiquity.

    Perhaps only a ¡°God¡± would be able to aplish this great cause.

 Chapter 14 The Lookout

    <h4>Chapter 14 The Lookout</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Term change:

    Deity-> Kami

    Xiaya and Xiling only briefly stopped below the Korin Tower, and then they moved along the ivory-colored tower, quickly flying towards the top of the Korin Tower.

    At the top the Korin Tower, ote spherical building1.

    Korin holding a walking stick and with a grave expression stood at the side of a water vat, and inside the water vat, the scene of Xiaya and Xiling quickly ascending the Korin Tower appeared.

    Their ascending speed upward was extremely fast, bringing a whirlwind with them scattering theyer of clouds surrounding the tower. Soon they were nearing the top of the tower.

    ¡°Ah, where did this monsters came from, so fast that they have already reached the top of the tower, even King Polo2 from three hundred years ago is fartpared to them!¡±

    Korin¡¯s forehead perspired, and stroked his beard repeatedly while pacing, heart full of uneasiness: ¡°This kind of strong people suddenlying to earth, don¡¯t know if its a blessing or misfortune ah!¡±

    Because Xiaya and Xiling have not been able to restrain their body¡¯s aura, so when they came to earth, Korin and even the Kami3 above had noticed their existence.

    Besides being shocked at the two people for emitting such a strong aura, Korin and the Kami were even more helpless as let alone seeing they have never heard of people with such a frightening aura, so powerful as to make people feel suffocation Ah!

    Only can request the other party to not threaten earth.

    However, thinking about it, Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s Battle Power is 2530 and 1980 which is somewhat unimaginable for Kami and Korin¡¯s whose Battle Power is only insignificant 260, the impact on them is simply earth-shattering.

    ¡°They havee!¡± Korin quivered and moved his sight away from water vat and saw two young children floating to the top of the tower.

    ¡°I did not think they could finish the test of Korin Tower so quickly, simply outrageously strong!¡± Korin shivered and braced himself to move in front of Xiaya and Xiling.

    At that time, Xiaya also sized up the fat white cat, and thought in his heart, ¡°So this is the Korin, the same one from the original work! Supposedly, he is already 800 years old.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what matter have youe here for?¡± Korin cautiously inquired.

    At this time, located above the Korin Tower, in Lookout, Kami also gravely stared below, cautiously apanied by Mr. Popo on his side.

    ¡°Immortal Korin, I heard that Sacred Land of Korin is the birthce of earth¡¯s martial arts. We havee today to ask for guidance in training method from you.¡± Xiaya said with a smile on his face, getting straight to the point.

    Korin visibly rxed and said: ¡°Butpared to mine you two¡¯s strength is countless times stronger. I am afraid there is nothing I can teach you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say it that way, as only so-called enlightened people can be teachers. Because of some inborn reason my race have formidable strength from birth, however, it makes us unable to properly control our body¡¯s aura. Hence, we hope to learn the method to control Ki.

    Xiaya continued to exin the situation.

    He will not underestimate Korin just because his Battle Power is only 200 because he has been alive for more than 800 years andpared to Kami he has lived much longer, his experiences are very plentiful.

    After Korin finished listening, he heaved a sigh of relief before nodding his head, saying: ¡°Oh, since it¡¯s like that, let me have a look at your real strength.¡±

    Although he could roughly guess their strength from the unintentional leaking aura. But to what extent are they strong it could only be known after feeling through his senses.

    ¡°I will go first!¡± Xiaya spoke before urging the energy inside his body.

    Suddenly, an earth-shattering momentum sprung out of his body which then morphed into a gust of fierce wind, sweeping the surrounding things on the Korin Tower, blowing unsteadily.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Korin was stunned seeing the erupting aura from Xiaya. When Xiaya used his full strength before, the aura emitted by him was insignificant and paled inparison to this aura. He had never seen such a powerful aura that his body could not even move.

    ¡°Hu¡­¡­just about enough.¡± After Xiaya¡¯s aura disappeared, he found that the things in his surroundings were blowing unsteadily from air currents.

    ¡°Next, my turn.¡±

    Xiling spoke softly. Although she does not believe that this fat white cat has any abilities like what Xiaya said, she still used her full strength to release her energy. Immediately, another brutal and enormous aura appeared on the Korin Tower. Her aurapared to Xiaya may be many times weaker, but it was enough to make Korin astonished.

    ¡°Enough, enough. You, ah! I don¡¯t know where you havee from, one by one strength simply frightening!¡±

    Korin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then moved inps back and forth in his original ce, saying: ¡°I actually have some training methods here, only you two will have to start training from the beginning. But¡­your energy is already so powerful, and wanting to suppress it will not be a simple matter?¡±

    The more powerful energy is, the more overbearing it will be and desiring topletely control will be even more difficult.

    And especially, to practice Korin¡¯s training method, there is a need to start training from the beginning which makes it very difficult.

    ¡°This problem, let me solve it!¡± An old voice appeared from the side.

    Korin turned his head around, unknowingly two people have appeared outside Korin Tower; Kami leaning on a walking stick and Mr. Popo hovering in mid-air on his flying carpet.

    ¡°Kami¡­¡± Korin¡¯s throat moved.

    Sure enough, such a strong person appeared on earth, Kami still could not help and reveal himself.

    ¡°Hello, two friends from far away. I am the Guardian of the Earth. Perhaps we from Heavenly Realm may have a way to help you with your difficult situation.¡± Kami¡¯s old face revealed a good-natured smile.

    Xiaya said with a simr smiling expression: ¡°In that case, we will trouble Kami.¡±

    ¡°Not troublesome, not troublesome. I would like to invite you two to visit Lookout.¡± Kami nodded his head, finally putting down the worry in his heart. So long as the other party is not evil, then it may not be a bad idea for the earth to tie good karma with them.

    Kami turned towards Korin and said: ¡°Korin, I have something important to discuss with you, you should also follow me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Korin nodded his head and leaning on his wooden stick stepped on the flying carpet.

    ¡°Lookout is on top of Korin Tower, will you two go with us, or¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course, we will fly their together.¡± Xiaya was feeling extremely good, as he will be given advise by three people, Korin, Kami and Mr. Popo.He was sure that soon he would be able to learn the mysteries of Ki.

    ¡°Xiling, Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He pulled Xiling¡¯s hand, and ¡®Xiu¡¯ soared upward, and then flew towards the direction of Lookout, passing through theyer uponyer of clouds filled with thunder and lightning. They arrived at the sky-high semisphere4 Lookout in the sky, it was a red colored building.

    Here air was thin, pressure was low, and the temperature was also lowpared to below.

    ¡°There is still such a ce here?¡± Xiling said. She was finally beginning to feel the magic of earth.

    Although the life force on this is exceedingly low. But no matter whether it is Korin Tower or Lookout, they could not have been build by mortals here. Perhaps there really are mystical martial artists here, can¡¯t say for sure.

    Soon after Kami and Korin also arrived.

    ¡°You two wait here for a while.¡± Kami politely said and then turned towards Mr. Popo, instructing him: ¡°Mr. Popo, go and fetch the weighted clothes5.¡±

    Mr. Popo responded and entered Lookout, soon he came out holding two sets of orange martial arts clothes in his hands.

    Kami gave an introduction: ¡°These two items were prepared for use in the past by martial artists who came to challenge Lookout. They are extremely heavy, roughly 15 times gravity¡¯s effect. I had previously thought that they will forever be of no use¡­¡±

    Xiaya with a surprised face took the martial arts clothes and put them on. Immediately a strong gravity acted on him, causing him to walk with difficulty.

    ¡°Such a powerful gravity, my whole body feels like lead has been poured on it¡­¡­¡± Xiaya was startled and moved several steps; afterward, his forehead started perspiring, breathing also became somewhat hurried.

    Must know that Saiyans lived their life on Vegeta with 10 times gravity, so they have a natural adaptability to gravity. However, 15 times gravity is still somewhat heavy.

    In the original work, when Son Goku visited Namek, he has begun to adapt to 20 times gravity. At that time, what was Son Goku¡¯s Battle Power? In his normal form, he had more than 8000 Battle Power which was much morepared to Xiaya¡¯s 2530 Battle Power.

    So the current 15 times gravity has already put some pressure on Xiaya and Xiling.

    On the other hand, after Xiling put on the weighted clothes her movements suddenly became sluggish.

 Chapter 15 Training

    <h4>Chapter 15 Training</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Term change:

    Deity-> Kami

    After putting on the weighted clothing with magical effects, Xiaya¡¯s body seemed to be covered with a magical gravitational field which made him use much more energy to counteract the additional gravity on his cells. As a result, he could not utilize his strength whenever he wants, and his surging Battle Power immediately weakened.

    Just like Frieza who by transforming could suppress the uncontroble energy inside his body. After getting rid of the overwhelming majority of the energy, the energy that could genuinely be controlled by Xiaya became extremely small.

    Controlling this energy became much more simplepared to before.

    Seeing them moving, albeit with some difficulty and their fighting strength still staunch and frightening. Kami looked emotionally moved, his deep eyes revealing a trace of astonishment.

    He had never thought to kill the two of them while taking advantage of their drastically decreased power. Because he knows it would be impossible- although their current power was being used to offset the weighted clothes heavyweight, it does not mean that the power in their body had disappeared when in fact it was just hiding deep inside their body, that¡¯s all.

    And being an upright God will not allow him to do such a despicable thing.

    ¡°It could be considered as tying a good karma for earth. Perhaps someday earth might need their assistance¡­¡­¡±Kami inwardly thought while leaning on his walking stick, while a faint voice slowly floated over: ¡°Two visitors, Mr. Popo and Korin will be training you now, I hope they can be somewhat of an assistance to you.¡±

    ¡°I am Xiaya, and this kid on my side is Xiling. Then we will trouble you two from now on.¡± Xiaya politely nodded his head towards Korin and Mr. Popo, his young little face exuding a confident smile.

    Although much of the power inside his body has lessened, the amount bing less means he could even more easily control it.

    ¡°Not troublesome, Not troublesome!¡± Korin licked the hairs on his hand, and touched his beard before guessing inwardly: ¡°What race are these kids from? They can even sustain under 15 times the heavy weight. I have already been alive for many years but haven¡¯t seen this kind of people.¡±

    At that time, Mr. Popo, who had been standing on the side and haven¡¯t said a single word from the beginning, walked over. His two clear and calm eyes looked over at Xiaya and Xiling, while he opened his mouth and said: ¡°You first follow Korin to train for a period of time. When you are good enough at controlling the energy inside your body and understand what Ki is, then Mr. Popo wille and teach you!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°Korin, I will leave it to you now.¡± Kami leaned on his wooden stick and said ¡®Good Luck¡¯ to Xiaya and Xiling with his old wrinkly face, afterward turned around to return inside the Lookout.

    After waiting for Kami to leave, Korin looked for a while at the two children with outwardly youthful appearance but whose power couldn¡¯t be underestimated, while considering how to train them.

    Soon after, Korin took out two small bells from who knows where, and then holding them out tied it on Xiling and Xiaya¡¯s body. He once again took out a water bottle which he hanged on top of his wooden walking stick.

    After finishing all this, Korin used his hand to stroke his hair and seriously said: ¡°Next, you have to snatch this water bottle hanging from my wooden stick. No matter when, whether by taking advantage of me sleeping or when I am absent-minded. Whatever method you use, if you can snatch this water bottle then you can be counted as getting passed.¡±

    ¡°Only I have one requirement, when you are taking action, you always have to wear this two small bells. Furthermore, you cannot allow this bell to make even a little bit of sound. Otherwise, it will be counted as getting failed.¡±

    After finished listening, Xiaya nodded his head. This training method is generally speaking the same method as the one used by Korin to train Son Goku in the original work. Onlypared to that method, the current Korin has adopted an even more strict method. The small bell has suddenly caused the training¡¯s difficulty level to increase by more than a hundred times.

    The little bell couldn¡¯t make a single sound while moving, and to make that happen they need to at least have achieved the so-called ¡®heart like still water, and tranquil like sky¡¯ .It may be said that the difficulty level has be enormous.

    This type of training can subtly influence the control over the essence of Ki.

    Actually, he had already tried training with this method but don¡¯t know what he was not able to control his body, in the end, the small bell would always get affected by his body¡¯s movements. He was not able to grasp the main point even until the end.

    Looks like I still need someone who understands ¡®Ki¡¯ to give pointers.

    In fact, ¡®Ki¡¯ is a kind of energy; the power which is avable inside every living being. Only, the majority of those people are unable to discover its nature and those who can are only able to use it in a crude and barbarous manner. Korin¡¯s method may seem simple, but it contains a profound meaning. The earthlings are far better in this area than the people in the universe.

    And Xiaya has alsoe to earth this time to learn it.

    ¡°Immortal Korin, Let¡¯s get started!¡± Xiaya nodded his head towards Korin and then together with Xiling started the ¡®snatching of water bottle¡¯ .

    Although, Korin¡¯s training looked simple, when it started they discovered that its difficulty level was not at all small. Every time Xiaya moved, it will be in vain as the small bell will issue a ¡®ring ring ring¡¯ sound. To not let the small bell make a sound, they have to carefully control their body¡¯s movements. And in addition, the thin air on Lookout from high altitude and heavyweights on their body had already made them tired and gasping for breath after some time.

    After taking a short rest and regaining their physical strength, they once again started the ¡®snatching of water bottle¡¯ hanging on top of the wooden stick.

    But their hand would often miss, and there were even several times when they saw that they were about to snatch the water bottle, Korin¡¯s body would sh, and again they would miss it.

    In a sh, 6-7 days have passed. Life on Lookout was very dull and boring. But Xiaya and Xiling were able to withstand it, not feeling irritable.

    These days they were just like a piece of sponge that can absorb water. During training, they unceasingly absorbed Korin¡¯s instructions in martial arts, and reconstructed their understanding towards controlling their power. From instincts, they slowly changed and increased their control to delicate and thorough level.

    On the Ninth day, they were still in the process of ¡®snatching the water bottle¡¯, but inparison from the first day, they had improved so that the small bell would not make any sound.

    Korin had observed it all and was feeling endless astonishment. Facing this two people¡¯s inhuman progress even if he possesses a good foundation in basic skills of martial arts, at this moment he was shocked into astonishment.

    Korin was well aware of the fact that this training method¡¯s difficulty level far surpasses from the previous training methods. Before every challenger who climbed the Korin Tower, he would use ¡®snatching the water bottle¡¯ method to train them, and they would need at least 2-3 years to pass the test.

    But this restriction of ¡®not allowing the bell to make a sound¡¯ was still the first time he used. Because this method was generally the same method used in Heavenly Realm towards Lookout¡¯s challengers.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do, you have to learn to adjust your breathing. Your breathing is a mess, and rhythm incorrect, so your movements are exposing your ws.¡± Korin swayed the water bottle in his hand, his two cat eyes squinting into a thin line.

    ¡°Such as like this¡­¡±

    Korin suddenly turned towards them andunched an attack, his soft hand ¡®w¡¯ hit their body making a ¡®pitter patter¡¯ attacking sound, and two shadows flew out straight for more than 10m and then slid on the ground for quite a few meters.

    ¡°If you want to adjust your breathing then you have to make your heart tranquil, the air in the Heavenly Realm is very thin, and any unnecessary movement will increase the burden on your body. Thus influencing your breathing. When you can achieve ¡®heart like still water, and tranquil like sky¡¯ then you would be able to control every movement of your body.¡±

    Korin swayed his fat body and walked over while dragging his walking stick. Magically the water bottle on his walking stick did not sway at all, and not even a little bit of water spilled out.

    Xiaya thoughtfully stood there for a while and then his eyes shed with a glowing light, and without caring about the dripping sweat, he lightly shouted.

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Xiaya took the initiative tounch an attack, he moved like a wind and force like lightning. An orange light shadow shed in the sky, suddenly arriving in front of Korin and then changed the direction of his attacking hand to the target on top of the walking stick. Korin¡¯s expression taut, he squinted his eyes and was about to move from his ce.

    Suddenly, Korin¡¯s expression changed, his white hairs standing slightly erect.

    Just a step away from Korin¡¯s position, Xiaya suddenly once again changed his posture, and a still afterimage remained in mid-air, his figure strangely appeared at Korin¡¯s back, and a slim palm swooped towards the target.

    ¡°Hiss¡±

    At such a critical time, the walking stick bent downwards, and Xiaya¡¯s palm only hit the air. Immediately, Korin¡¯s fat body faintly shot upwards with a fierce sound while his foot kicked at Xiaya.

    Xiaya¡¯s body was flung back, out of control.

    Korin patted his chest, after beating back Xiaya and sighed with relief. His eyes looked at the still shaking water bottle, making him exude a trace of cold sweat on his back.

    ¡°Oh, it was too sudden. If it weren¡¯t for my fast reaction, then he would have snatched the water bottle.¡± Korin looked towards Xiaya his eyes bing uncertain.

    ¡°This Little devil had almost seeded. In those days, when Kami ascended the Lookout, he had to spend no less than tens of years to snatch the small bell from Mr. Popo. These two fellows are really not to be trifled with ah!¡±

    On the other side, Xiling was carefully observing Xiaya¡¯s every movement and seeing Xiaya soon about to seed but failing in the end, her heart could not help but feel it to be a pity. At the same time, she seriously pondered on Korin¡¯s previously stated words in her heart.

    The more she pondered, the more she felt that those words to be unfathomable in her heart.

    Even more profoundpared to the concept taught on Vegeta.

    ¡°Earth is really an incredible ce.¡± Xiling¡¯s bright eyes shed with joy. Perhaps following Xiaya to earth was the right decision.

    Footnotes:

    * The Lookout is located in the Heavenly Realm and is connected to the Divine Sage Realm where the Sacred Water is located. The Divine Sage Realm is where the graves of the previous guardians of Earth are located, and is located at the bottom of the Heavenly Realm

 Chapter 16 Weak Earth

    <h4>Chapter 16 Weak Earth</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Time quietly passed by without any notice like fine sand.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month had already passed away from when Xiaya and Xiling had epted Korin¡¯s training.

    Under Korin¡¯s guidance, both Xiaya and Xiling rapidly grew. They unceasingly made up for their weak foundation while understanding the meaning of Ki, and also learned how to control their body¡¯s Ki.

    Half a month ago, they had already learned how to restrain their Aura, and now finally they had stopped exhibiting their aura like they did when they first came to earth. And then on the sixteenth day, after learning how to use ¡°Ki¡± exquisitely, Xiaya was the first one to snatch the bottle from Korin¡¯s hands, while following on the 19th day, Xiling had also snatched the water bottle.

    At this point, Korin¡¯s training hase to an end.

    ¡°Well, your rate of improvement was beyond my expectations. It was incredible, and you have only used a few days time to reach this part of the training. Oh, right, you can now take off the weighted clothes and use your full strength to let me experience your power! ¡±

    After training ended, Korin dragged its fat body while swaying and walked over.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Xiaya happily replied, and then with a swish sound removed the weighted clothes.

    After removing the weighted clothes, the bizarre gravitational field covering his whole body disappeared too. Because the fetters from his body were suddenly removed, the initially suppressed power inside his body began to stir.

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s whole body made a crisp sound like frying beans.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Suddenly, the surging strength in his body erupted and as if finding an outlet, crazily spewed out. At this moment, with Xiaya as the center, an earth-shattering momentum rapidly swept throughout the Lookout, as if a bomb was dropped in the serene sky and immediately surged forward making Lookout tremble slightly.

    Feeling the overflowing energy gushing to every cell of his body, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but burst into loudughter, his face revealing a smile feeling quite pleased.

    Immediately he restrained his expression, and once again strengthened the surging Ki wave.

    That momentum instantly became tangible, the wind whistled as if an iparable pressure like Mount Tai had covered everything. Korin who was not far away from Xiaya naturally boar the brunt of it. He was seen confronting the pressure close at hand with a stiff face, bodypletely ice-cold, and the blood in his veins was as if it had condensed in a split second. ¡°Enough Enough, Quickly ¡­ quickly restrain your aura!¡±

    Korin supported himself on his walking stick and shouted loudly while cing his hand in front of his forehead to resist the blowing wind on his face.

    In just a short span of twenty days, Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power had once again advanced by leaps and bounds, promoted by a significant amountpared to the time when he came to earth, a rough estimate shows that it had already exceeded 3000 Battle Power.

    Due to training from the start, Xiaya could obviously feel that his foundation has be even more solid.

    Although he was powerful before, standing at his current state he had a wonderful feeling. He realized that his previous feeling of being strong was actually a facade, just like a big sponge which looks big from outside but if it were squeezed a little, you would discover it does not have much space.

    That kind of strength was only superficial. If it runs across someone weaker, then it can still act all high and mighty, but if it was to run across someone really powerful, then it will be punctured like a balloon leaking air.

    Simrly, Xiaya currently was serious and steady towards the use of strength. This kind of feeling was very good, of steadily progressing, and again solidly taking the first step on the road to bing strong.

    ¡°Xiaya, tell me the truth, how many people are their in the universe who are strong like you?¡±

    Looking at Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s incredible training talent, Korin asked suddenly filled with curiosity.

    ¡°Like me?¡±

    Xiaya stared nkly for a moment, and then truthfully replied: ¡°To be honest, my meager strength still could not be numbered in the universe yet.¡±

    ¡°Xiling and I havee from a called Vegeta. The people living on it are a Fighting Race called Saiyans. And we are only under age Middle-level warrior among Saiyans and the Saiyans weaker than us are at least ten to twenty thousand. But even though we Saiyans are called a Fighting Race, our strength in the universe can only be considered Middle level which cannot bepared with the overlords of the universe who can easily destroy sky and decimate the earth.¡±

    Hearing his casual exnation, Korin couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air, his eyes full of horror.

    Xiaya¡¯s strength could not even be numbered in his race.

    But thinking about it, they clearly look like children when looking at their body size, which naturally could not bepared with adults.

    But hearing this point, however only made Kami even more mindful, a child from a race in the universe is already more powerful than Guardian God of the earth. Moreover, hearing him speak, this ¡°Saiyan¡± race¡¯s strength in the universe is only at the middle level.

    Just how many powerful civilized races are there in this universe?

    At this moment, the immense power of the universe made Korin speechless, leaving a deep shadow in his heart.

    If the people in the universe are indeed as Xiaya said, then the earth could be in danger.

    As if seeing the apprehension in Korin¡¯s heart, Xiayaughed: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about it, as Earth is just a forgotten low-level, and generally speaking there will unlikely be any aliening over.¡±

    After listening to him Korin only felt frustration, as Earth was unexpectedly called a low-level which could not be seen as good news.

    It really is ironic!

 Chapter 17 Hyperbolic Time Chamber

    <h4>Chapter 17 Hyperbolic Time Chamber</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Well, I have got this matter. Now, you go and look for Mr. Popo, he will next give you the pointers for your training. I am telling you, don¡¯t just look at Mr. Popo¡¯s stiff outward appearance, his level is much more powerfulpared to me¡­¡±

    Korin¡¯s interest somewhat waning, powerlessly waved his hand. He was already shocked by Xiaya¡¯s improvement and was not in any mood to test Xiling. And how could her improvement beckingpared to Xiaya, when her talent was also very frightening.

    ¡°En, then thanks a lot, Immortal Korin. We will go and look for Mr. Popo.¡±

    Xiaya smiled and then nced at Xiling, she tacitly understood and nodded her head, then both of them walked towards inside the Lookout.

    Looking at the two people¡¯s back, Korin quietly stood in his original ce and softly mumbled to himself: ¡°I have to let Kami know this information and make him prepare. s, there are too many strong people in the universe. Hopefully, no one will fix their eyes on earth. Speaking of which, in this several hundred years earth¡¯s martial art have really declined too much!¡±

    Korin stretched out his body and anxiously sighed, going towards Kami¡¯s residence.

    Inside Lookout¡¯s winding corridor, Mr. Popo was quietly sitting in meditation like an enlightened monk.

    Seeing Xiaya and Xiling entering Lookout, Mr. Popo stood up and watched them with his two clear and calm coppery-pupils and kind face.

    ¡°What you have just disyed Mr. Popo have also seen it. As Mr. Popo cannot teach you using any conventional method, so you should follow Mr. Popo.¡±

    Saying, he then turned around and walked towards the depth of Lookout.

    Xiaya and Xiling nced at each other and followed closely behind. They followed behind Mr. Popo who meandered through quite a few corridors. He walked past a fork in the road and moved more and more towards the depth of Lookout. Xiaya turned his head to look and discovered that road had already intertwined into a criss-cross just like a maze which would make one easily lose their sense of direction.

    ¡°Mr. Popo, where are we going? Shouldn¡¯t we have arrived by now after moving for such a long time?¡± Xiaya secretly guessed in his heart that the ce where they are should be at the bottom of Lookout.

    While Xiaya was thinking, Mr. Popo stopped in front of a golden door.

    After opening the door, Mr. Popo spoke: ¡± This is the Hyperbolic Time Chamber; a day outside ispared to 1 year inside, and environment inside is extremely harsh. Mr. Popo will stay with you inside for a year.¡±

    ¡°It is unexpectedly Hyperbolic Time Chamber! ¡°

    Xiaya was taken aback, he had thought of many kinds of training method they would undergo which were used in original work; using a machine to send them to other world or to thunderstorm valleys, etc. But he didn¡¯t expect Mr. Popo to unexpectedly take them to Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    Inside Hyperbolic Time Chamber; the air is dense, the temperature fluctuates between -40 ¡ãC to 50 ¡ãC, and gravity is equivalent to ten times of Earth. This conditions may be considered harsh for others, but for people who are strong this environment could not be regarded as harsh, it would only test their psychological endurance.

    In the empty but vast expanse of the quiet environment, staying for a year inside is a tremendous test for the spirit.

    People with weak willpower or unfocused spirit are prone to hallucinations.

    In the original work, Hyperbolic Time Chamber was initially designed to strive for more time to increase their power before confronting the enemy. It does not have much importance for training in itself, but currently, Xiaya was already getting restless because he is also short on time now.

    It had already been more than seven years when Xiaya came to the Dragon Ball World. And if the plot¡¯s development followed ordingly, Perhaps if too much has passed then, Frieza may just lose patience and destroy the Vegeta. Although he is not clear about the time left from the destruction of Vegeta?

    In short, not much time has left.

    He needed to have enough strength at that time, so even if he couldn¡¯t stop Frieza, at the least, he could lead Reba and Adri out in advance.

    ¡°Brother Xiaya, what is Hyperbolic Time Chamber?¡± Xiling looked puzzled.

    ¡°Hyperbolic Time Chamber is a separate-dimensional space which was built by gods, where time inside is much faster than the outside world. A day outside ispared to one year inside which is very suitable for fighters to make an emergency breakthrough. But one can only enter the Hyperbolic Time Chamber twice in his lifetime, and only two people can enter at a time. ¡°

    Not waiting for Xiaya to respond, Mr. Popo who has been standing on the side had already answered.

    ¡°Such a magical ce!¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Popo has already opened the golden door of Hyperbolic Time Chamber. From the outside, he could only see an indistinct ck hole as if there was an energy blocking the view.

    Mr. Popo turned toward Xiaya and Xiling, and said: ¡°Only two people can go in first, so you two have to enter separately.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first ¡­ ¡­¡± Xiling jumped to the front.

    Xiaya shrugged. Anyway, for him, it does not matter if he goes inside on the first or second day. Since Xiling eagerly wants to then it is fine to let her go first.

    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and asked: ¡°Mr. Popo, you said that a person can only go in twice in his whole life? Then how many times have Mr. Popo gone inside?¡±

    ¡°Because when God has built the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Mr. Popo was also present at that time, so Mr. Popo does not have this limit! ¡°Mr. Popo answered calmly.

    After Xiaya heard him, his pupils involuntarily tightened. From Mr. Popo¡¯s words, he could deduce a lot of things. When gods had built the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Mr. Popo was also present there, then ording to calction, he is at least several thousand years old. He must have seen lot things because of such a long lifespan.

    However, this also leads to a new question. Since Mr. Popo can enter and exit Hyperbolic Time Chamber with no restrictions, why is Mr. Popo Battle Power so little?

    Is it because Mr. Popo is God¡¯s servant!

    Not able to understand, Xiaya shook his head and decided not to think about it any longer. He stared at Xiling, saying: ¡± Then you quickly go in, after one day it will be my turn.¡±

 Chapter 18 Senzu Beans

    <h4>Chapter 18 Senzu Beans</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Xiling nodded, and then curiously followed Mr. Popo into the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    After they entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, the golden door closed with a loud bang. Xiaya knew that the rate of flow of time in Hyperbolic Time Chamber has already be different from the outside world. One day outside is one year inside.

    With nothing to do, Xiaya sat alone in the winding corridor of the Lookout for a long time, then followed the ring-shaped white jade stone staircase inside the corridor, wandering.

    Lookout¡¯s exact time of construction could not be verified, perhaps several thousands of years, or maybe even longer have passed. But years did not leave behind much traces on the Lookout, which is probably its magical aspect.

    A half meter tall gold motif was iid on both sides of the wall of the winding corridor along the center of the Lookout. These motifs embody the elegance of the Inca murals and depict the rtionship between mankind and nature in ancient times; sh and burn fire1 and hunting pattern pot scenes.

    And Xiaya also found that many beautifully decorated door were scattered in the criss-cross corridor at every few meters distance, and behind the doors were rooms filled with piled up junk. There was also magic added to the gate just like the Hyperbolic Time Chamber¡¯s special space.

    After walking through the corridor for a long time, and passing through theplex criss-cross road, he finally returned to the Lookout¡¯s entrance.

    At that time, Kami leaning on his walking stick walked over.

    ¡°Xiaya, you are here! Korin just told me the information provided by you, but I do not think there are still so many experts in the universe. Earth, in contrast, is too weak.¡± Kami¡¯s old face exuded helplessness.

    After Kami find out about the strength of the other races in the universe from Korin, his heart was haunted with a weak¡¯s fear of the strong, deeply afraid of when aliens would invade Earth, and bring about misery and suffering to people.

    Seeing the Kami took the initiative to mention, Xiaya also had no intention of beating around the bush about how and why, and said: ¡°Yes, the Earth¡¯s overall strength is indeed too low, perhaps in the universe it is the lowest level.¡±

    ¡°But you do not have to undervalue yourself. Although the individual strength of Earthlings is not high, you also have some other advantages that others do not have. Your martial arts concepts are much more advanced than the people of the universe. As long as you can develop your strong points, I think Earthlings would not weaker than the people of the universe.¡±

    Xiaya said that not tofort Kami, in fact, the Earthlings weakness is not permanent, when Dragon Team2 really rise, such as Krillin, this kind of purebred earthlings will be much, much powerful than the majority of the people in the universe!

    Of course, this needs opportunity.

    Kami froze for a moment, he did not think Xiaya would be so optimistic about earth¡¯s martial arts.

    ¡°That being said, but the power of the earth is really too small. In recent centuries, genuine martial artists are declining on earth. There are only a few people who are worth training. s!¡± After mentioning this, Kami could not help but sigh.

    In Mortals martial-arts world, Turtle School3 and Crane School¡¯s4 strength is well-known, and their name shakes the whole world. But the faults of the younger generation of this martial arts families have shown that theircking performance will cause the earth to be in a very disadvantageous state in the face of probable invasion by the people from the universe which could happen anytime.

    Since understanding the earth¡¯s situation, Kami began to ponder on how to enhance the power of Earthlings.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Kami I heard that you know a lot of mystical magic. I need you to help me with a favor!¡± Xiaya suddenly thought of something and asked with a smile.

    ¡°I do know a little bit of magic. I don¡¯t know what you need my help for?¡± Kami asked curiously, he has not considered that Xiaya would look for him for help with something unreasonable.

    As the universe follows thew of the jungle, and thew of the jungle gives too many natural privileges to the strong! For example, the weak serving the strong, and in many ces even strong are considered as weak themselves, is this not normal, very logical?

    Xiaya turned around, and a brown, fluffy tail fell down from his waist, swinging in mid-air. Since he had cut his tail on the full moon on Selma, few months have already passed.

    ¡°This is a Saiyan¡¯s tail, and I hope with Kami¡¯s help it will not grow out again.¡±

    Kami has never seen a human with a tail, so he couldn¡¯t help but stare at it carefully and observe it for a moment while thinking in his heart, this tail may be the racial characteristics of Saiyans! But at this time, in his sea of consciousness, the angry roar of a Great Ape suddenly appeared.

    A tyrannical aura of violence surged out, continuously impacting his spirit.

    Kami¡¯s two eyes revealed an astonished expression and hurriedly shifted his eyes away.

    He wiped his forehead which was exuding cold sweat and asked with lingering fear: ¡°Such a frightening mental attack. What exactly was that Great Ape, its unknown Aura almost destroyed my mind.¡±

    ¡°You first sever the tail. I want you to cast magic so that it cannot grow out again.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Xiaya nodded and cooperated by condensing a Ki de which cut down, severing the tail while blood flowed out from the wound.

    Kami seeing Xiaya so decisive, couldn¡¯t help but nod, and then used his magic. I saw him stretch out an arm from his white magic robe, his two fingers moved and made an incantation, a little glittering light shed a few times before flying towards Xiaya¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Puchi !!¡±

    Magic enveloped Xiaya¡¯s body, gently touching his body with a warm feeling, a sparkling green light continuously fluctuated slowly from light to dark and then disappeared healing the wound on his buttock.

    Moving his body around, Xiaya immediately felt the difference. He was surprised to find that his control over his strength had slightly improved after he lost his Saiyan tail.

    ¡°Thanks Kami, if earth has any trouble in the future, as long as you notify me, I will naturally help out.¡±

    Xiaya was in a good mood and was not at all stingy in making the promise, as for whether he could fulfill his promise or not, he will see if he is on earth at that time. Only he knew that there would be no major crisis, at least, until the Dragon Ball Z began, but then Son Goku and the team would have grown up.

    But Kami does not know these, so after receiving Xiaya¡¯s promise, he could not help but smile.

    ¡°Then I will trouble you in the future.¡±

    The two were quietly engaged in a pleasant deal; Xiaya has eliminated the unstable factors which the tail might bring, and Kami has received the other party¡¯s promise of help if Earth is ever threatened. It could be said that each has gotten what he needs.

    Again conversing for a while, Xiaya put forward many questions on problems faced when training, and Kami also answered them one by one. Although Kami¡¯s strength is less than Mr. Popo, his knowledge and experience in martial arts are extremely rich, simrly exceeding Xiaya¡¯s by a lot.

    Making him benefit greatly!

    After getting pointers from Kami, suddenly everything became clear in his heart, and many of his previous doubts have also disappeared.

    Much time had passed, and there was still a lot of time left before Xiling, and Mr. Popo would exit from the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. So, after thinking for a bit Xiaya directly flew towards the roof of the Korin Tower which was under Lookout.

    He was going to Korin Tower this time to get the earth¡¯s healing holy medicine from Korin- Senzu Beans.

    Before, he had not asked Korin for Senzu Beans because he had been busy training. But this time he is making the trip to get the Senzu Beans. Saiyan¡¯s physique coupled with the healing effect of Senzu Beans, doesn¡¯t thisbination make people look forward to it.

    Korin Tower, t spherical roof.

    Korin was lying with a rxed face on a bench, resting. When suddenly he felt a powerful aura approaching him.

    Opening his eyes, he saw Xiaya who unknowingly had appeared in front of him.

    Korin habitually yawned. After that he got up from the bench, and asked while rubbing his eyes: ¡°Xiaya, Why are you not training above. Is there something you need from me?¡±

    After associating with each other for a dozen or more days, Korin thought he had already grasped Xiaya¡¯s nature, so his words were very casual.

    Xiaya got straight to the point and asked: ¡°Immortal Korin, I heard you have something called Senzu Beans here. Don¡¯t know if you could give me some?¡±

    ¡°Senzu Beans?¡±

    Korin narrowed his eyes a little before stretching for a bit, and nodded without any care: ¡°Well, I indeed have this thing. Eating one Senzu Bean could make it so that one doesn¡¯t need to eat for ten days. If you want I can give you some.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, let me look for it. I remember putting it somewhere here.¡±

    Korin began to search for them in a box. After rummaging through a pile of misceneous goods, he finally pulled out five sealed earthenware jar, on top of which were stuck two red characters ¡°Senzu Beans¡± and opened them, and sure enough, there were emerald green dried beans inside.

 Chapter 19 A lot of Senzu Beans

    <h4>Chapter 19 A lot of Senzu Beans</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°There are so much!¡± Seeing Korin taking out five big jars of Senzu Beans, Xiaya¡¯s eyes suddenly shone, just like a poor wretch who suddenly saw a house full of gold, eyes full of burning desire.

    There has to be at least seventy to eighty thousand Senzu Beans in those five jars!

    Senzu Beans had not shown much value in the starting stage of Dragon Ball and werevishly used as food to alleviate hunger, but in theter stage, they became a reliable lifesaving magic tool which not only could quickly restore physical strength but could also treat any kind of wound in an instant.

    Thinking of theter stage in Dragon Ball, Son Goku and the team could not wait to split them in two and distribute among two people for eating. Those were the days which really makes people sad ah! So when Xiaya saw so many Senzu Beans in front of him, he wished he could steal them all and save them from getting wasted by the fat man Yajirobe in the future.

    ¡°Catch!¡±

    Korin grabbed one Senzu Bean from the jar and threw it out.

    Xiaya caught it with his hand, and then directly threw it in his mouth, before chewing with a loud and clear ¡®kacha¡¯ sound. It somewhat resembled a fried bean but with no vor. However, as he crunched them, a magical energy filled his mouth, followed by a warm feeling spreading throughout his body.

    The hungry feeling in his stomach suddenly disappeared. At the same time, his mental exhaustion was swept away, invigorating his whole body with strength.

    He used his strength and discovered that his body was in peak condition.

    ¡°This effect¡­¡­it seems Senzu Beans is really a magical stuff!¡±

    After personally experiencing Senzu Beans magical aspect, Xiaya yearning for them even more, so he looked at the jar of Senzu Beans with a fiery look in his eyes.

    ¡°I wonder if Immortal Korin can give me some of this Senzu Beans?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Of course! No problem!¡±

    Korin did not mind and directly threw out several jars of Senzu Beans.

    This caused Xiaya to be dumbfounded. He originally wanted Korin to give him few of this Senzu Beans, at least several thousand would have been good enough.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Korin to be so much generous, directly giving him 5 jars of Senzu Beans. There probably has to have seven to eight thousand, right?

    ¡°It seems they are connected with me by fate!¡± Xiaya immediately received them away while feeling overjoyed in his heart.

    His finger shed through the void, cutting the stable space like a tissue, revealing a dark red crack. Then, Xiaya carefully ced the five jars in the dimensional space.

    This is a new trick he developed while training on Lookout. Although it does not have an attack capability, it could be used to store things just fine.

    Korin seeing a somewhat unexpected space crack suspended in mid-air, suddenlyughed: ¡°Hey, you have many tricks up your sleeve, but using such a trick is bit of an overkill! ¡±

    ¡°Haha, its just an insignificant skill, nothing more! Thank you, these Senzu Beans are of big help to me. ¡± Xiayaughed lookingpletely grateful.

    Receiving so many Senzu Beans at once had made him very happy giving him a lot of advantage in training. It is just like the old street racer of Mt. Akina who had bought many life insurances in session and would be able to try out all the racing tricks he had never dared to before.

    Korin indifferently waved his hand: ¡°Originally, they were used by the challengers climbing Korin Tower to recover their physical strength and satiate hunger. But so many years have passed with no one climbing, which made them useless. It would be better to give them to you.¡±

    So you just carelessly wasted them ah! Xiayaughed and asked curiously:¡±How much output do they have?¡±

    Even after getting so much Senzu Beans, Xiaya started thinking of how to get more.

    Korin understanding what he was thinking, shook his head and said: ¡°Senzu beans nt need Sacred Water for irrigation. I have a small piece ofnd on Korin Tower, and in 1 year it can only output 100 beans. But in thest few years, its output has been getting less and less. The one in your hand is the leftovers from my umtion of several hundred years.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    Xiaya nodded somewhat regretfully. But after thinking of stashing so many Senzu Beans in his space, his mood again turned cheerful.

    Thinking for a bit, he kindly reminded: ¡°Immortal Korin, these Senzu Beans are a good thing ah! Its function is not only to eliminate hunger and recover physical strength, but I think its efficacy in treatment is the most important. I think you should expand its nt a little, perhaps it wille in handy in future!¡±

    Korin stroked his beard and nodded, Xiaya¡¯s words have given him a reminder. Before there was no formidable enemy on earth, therefore Senzu Beans importance haven¡¯t been prominent. But just because they were not used much before, they would not be used much in the future. Especially, when Earth could be revealed to the universe anytime and would be coveted by many strong people.

    Senzu Beans will be truly indispensable as a healing medicine,

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got it. I will try to expand their nt a little. But their nt requires Sacred Water for irrigation and making it is not easy. So, I don¡¯t know how much their output will increase.¡±

    ¡°You can first try all kinds of things! ¡±

    Xiaya revealed a brilliant smile and said with a confused look on his face.

    As long as Korin is willing to expand the Senzu Beans ntation, its output will more or less have an increment. Moreover, after Korin recognizing its importance then in the future even if Yajirobe wants to eat, he will not give it to him to splurge like in the original work.

    The reason why he can conveniently obtain so much Senzu Beans this time because Korin does not know their importance. If everyone knows it is a treasure then how can it be given out so casually?

    Then, bidding farewell to Korin, he departed Korin Tower and returned to Lookout.

    After returning to Lookout, he suddenly pped his head. He remembered that he had forgotten to ask Korin about Ultra Divine Water1.

    As it can draw out hidden potential, wouldn¡¯t it be a great pity to miss it?

    But, he shook his head immediately, forget it, this Ultra Divine Water does not like anything safe.

    For ordinary people, this thing is like poison!

    Its stimtion of hidden potential is really overbearing.

    In the original work, Son Goku was able to narrowly escape death only by relying on his Saiyan Blood. Xiaya even suspects that because of drinking Ultra Divine Water and burden from the repeated use of Kaio-ken2 in theter stage had caused Son Goku premature myocardium strain, to the extent that he even suffered from viral heart disease.

    Really, Saiyan¡¯s are a Fighting Race, their body¡¯s core force is¡ªheart. How can a problem ur to it? For people with such sky-high Battle Power,mon foreign bacteria would simply not cause much harm to them as their immune system is more powerful than usual! The bacterias inside the body fluid would be swallowed by their immune cells.

    And Son Goku had unexpectedly suffered from a heart disease, it¡¯s most likely because of one of this reason that led to a weak link in the body.

    Although it¡¯s only a guess, Xiaya thinks its still better to be careful. If because of coveting for a momentary convenience it leaves behind a hidden danger then it is no good.

    ¡°In the universe, the method to draw out hidden potential is not limited to one. How about when I have time in the future, I go to the Namek and request their Grand Elder3 to draw out my potential? It will naturally not have any side-effect.¡±

    ¡°Korin will not use Ultra Divine Water to irrigate Senzu Beans, right?¡± Xiaya went inside Lookout while letting his imagination run wild.

 Chapter 20 Xiling after 1 year

    <h4>Chapter 20 Xiling after 1 year</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Term changes:-

    Cultivation->Ki training

    Cultivators-> fighters or warriors

    Cultivation technique-> Ki training technique

    Cultivation Method-> Training method

    Qi-> Ki

    Xiling has still note out of Hyperbolic Time Chamber, so Xiaya¡¯s lonesome was floating cross-legged in midair while trying to feel the concept of ¡°as clear as the sky and as sudden as lightning.¡±

    Legend has it that Lookout was located above the earth¡¯s atmosphere in a unique sub-space. It was blessed by divine power so you could not approach Lookout if you do not have real skills.

    ¡­¡­

    In the vast empty void, a lone bright red semisphere building from Incan Civilization was floating. Since it was at a sky-high altitude, there were not many clouds in the surrounding, and the air was also extremely thin up here.

    At Lookout¡¯s center, there were rows of grand and magnificent halls while several nts were growing on both sides, appearing somewhat monotonouspared to the luxurious halls and a wide square was in the middle.

    At this moment, Xiaya¡¯s body was floating in midair with his eyes closed and peaceful expression on his face, without any ripples. There was no trace of wind in the surrounding, but the nts in the distance seemed to be pulled by an external force bending in his direction.

    Hu ¡ª

    Xiaya took a long breath, and spit out a mouthful of turbid qi.

    He opened his eyes and lightlynded on the ground while eximing: ¡°I wanted to imitate Mr. Popo¡¯s original concept and thus improve my martial arts realm. But his realm¡¯s concept is profound, the more he tries to understand it the more he feels it to not be simple!¡±

    Speaking of which, all the Attendants in Dragon Ball World far surpasses their serving gods. Except for East Supreme Kai¡¯s Attendant Kibito, whether it is Mr. Popo or ¡°Angel¡± Whis, they are all stronger than the God which they serve. Moreover, to some extent, they both held a teacher¡¯s position.

    When Kami set foot on Lookout, he had received pointers from Mr. Popo, and God of Destruction Beerus was even personally taught by Whis.

    What exactly are this Attendants? Since they are so powerful why were they only acting as an Attendant?

    Thinking all this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. But then he immediately responded while faintlyughing: ¡°Why am I thinking about them, no matter what they do it has nothing to do with me ah! Forget it, I should cultivate for a while!¡±

    But at that time, the calm atmosphere suddenly stagnated. Following which, with a ¡°h¡± sound it was ripped apart as if it is silk. Xiaya was startled and had still not reacted yet when suddenly a surging momentum wishing to rip him apart made him tremble. The surging waves were like a heaven copsing giant mountain descending in the secr world, instantly drowning the center of the Lookout in a st like a Heaven-shaking earthquake.

    In the face of this momentum, Xiaya prideful strength felt weak and humble, while his warlike blood was trembling.

    ¡°This power¡­¡­¡± Xiaya froze for a moment because he was very familiar with this aura.

    ¡°Aftering out Xiling¡¯s aura had be so much strong that it feels¡­¡­like the time when he had faced Xiling transformed into a Great Ape, the disparity has grown so much big!¡±

    Xiaya looked somewhat stunned but was even more excited, blood inside his veins involuntarily boiling ¡°Good, this Hyperbolic Time Chamber¡¯s training is so effective, no, it should be because of Mr. Popo pointers!¡±

    ¡°Xiaya!¡±

    Xiling¡¯s voice came from inside the winding corridor, and then a little girl came out from the side of Lookout.

    A head full of long hair lightly fluttering, curved phoenix eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes perfectly adorned her face like stars and moon, and her flower-like face sparkled like jade. Although her body is not fully grown yet, it has already started showing a young girl¡¯s lithe figure.

    This is Xiling?

    Looking at the little girl of height 1.5 m in front of him, Xiaya looked silly for a moment; the girl who had been following by his side has already started to grow up unconsciously.

    But thinking about her age, it had already been 7 or more years when they arrived on earth, plus the one year in Hyperbolic Time Chamber. In fact, Xiling is now already over 8 years old and added with that a Saiyan women also develops earlier, so it is not surprising.

    ¡°Xiling your strength has unexpectedly increased by so much! ¡°

    Since she has not converged her aura, Xiaya experienced an intense oppressive feeling standing by her side. This energy, if calcted ording to Battle Power should be close to 10000 points. Even if it is ced on Vegeta, it should be considered as the peak military strength.

    After hearing him, Xiling immediately raised her head with haughtiness, her attractive face proud: ¡°Of course! Now I am already more powerful than Xiaya!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, you can be happy for now, after Ie out from the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, I will certainly be more powerful than you.¡± Xiling without any care answered back. He could not wait to shock Xiling, as he now has a huge amount of Senzu Beans in his hand, he could be totally reckless while training.

    In the original work, Son Goku had gone to Namek and had increased his Battle Power to 180,000 in extremely short one month. Xiaya knew that he couldn¡¯tpare with Son Goku, that kind of open killing. But, he is sure that he can at least increase his Battle Power by several times.

    ¡°Humph, We will see!¡± As she did not receive any praise for her progress, Xiling snorted coldly and haughtily nted her face to the side.

    ¡°Really, you are increasingly bing less cute. The cute little Xiling from before is already gone.¡± Xiaya whispered in her ear as he raised a strand of her hair.

    Xiaya¡¯s move provoked her into a fit of anger, so she rudely said in a loud voice: ¡°Who is cute, wait until you surpass me than can say it.¡±

    ¡°This Xiling brat is putting more and more importance on Saiyan¡¯s nature. Butpared to other Saiyans it¡¯s already very good. Hehe, it seems to be the effect of this few years influence or something!¡± Xiaya snickered while rolling his eyes, he did not make fun of her any longer.

    Heughed: ¡°Xiling, I have got something good from Korin. I will give you some now so that you can save them for use.¡±

    After speaking, Xiaya took out a small bag tied with string which has several tens of Senzu Beans.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Xiling opened the bag to look and saw some dried beans.

    ¡°They are called Senzu Beans. No matter how much you are heavily injured as long as you have not died, one bean can restore you to your peak condition. Moreover, you will not have to eat anything for 10 days.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    After hearing this, Xiling¡¯s two eyes started shining and with one hand seized the small bag of Senzu Beans. After happily putting it away in her pocket she suspiciously asked: ¡°You have given me all of them, do you still have any left then?¡±

    After receiving the Senzu Beans, she was somewhat hesitant. This Senzu Bean thing is really a good stuff as it can save someone¡¯s life at a crucial time. She had snatched all of them from Xiaya, so would he have any left? Should I return some back to him?

    Seeing Xiling¡¯s hesitation and herpletely distressed appearance, Xiayaughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have kept some for myself. And you must properly take care of them, as they are very precious. ¡°

    How can it not be precious, I only have 70 to 80 thousand!

    ¡°En!¡± Xiling forcefully nodded her head with a touched appearance.

    Xiaya smiled, feeling good. He hasn¡¯t told Xiling how much Senzhu beans he has because if Xiling knew that he was still hiding many Senzu Beans, then this little girl will undoubtedly turn hostile and her shouting will return recing her moved appearance.

    ¡°OK! You should wait for my return from Hyperbolic Time Chamber and then say those words again. At that time, we will see how you can be so arrogant in front of me!¡±

    ¡°Bah!¡±

    Xiling wrinkled her eyebrows while cutely sticking out her tongue, and then watched Xiaya¡¯s receding back with a slightly expectant look on her little face.

 Chapter 21 Big Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 21 Big Breakthrough</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    space cracks-> spatial cracks

    ¡°Mr. Popo, it¡¯s my turn next!¡±

    After arriving at the entrance of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Xiaya told Mr. Popo who was near the entrance, with a naive and innocent expression while prepared by taking out dozens of Senzu Beans from the space for use.

    ¡°Well, since Mr. Xiaya is ready, follow me inside. But there is one thing that needs to be exined in advance, Mr. Popo will only be responsible for giving pointers, the specific training you have to do by yourself.¡± When Xiaya arrived in front of the door, Mr. Popo suddenly reminded.

    ¡°Master leads to the door while the training is done by self, this I understand!¡± Xiaya said with an indifferentugh.

    The two people stepped past the door of Hyperbolic Time Chamber while speaking, and then the door closed with a ¡°bang¡± sound,pletely separating the two spaces.

    Since his body had two major time and spatial ability, Xiaya was particrly sensitive to the changes in space-time. At the moment when the door of Hyperbolic Time Chamber closed, he incisively caught a trace of space-time aura.

    Hyperbolic Time Chamber is called ¡°Spirit¡± and Time room and not simply the ¡°Time¡± room, so perhaps it is rted to a person¡¯s spirit.

    The original creator of Hyperbolic Time Chamber may have referred to a person¡¯s spiritual level to find the difference between the rate of flow of time and realism, and thenbined the space-time energy to open the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    Was the Kami in ancient times an expert in space-time field?

    Xiaya inwardly pondered.

    Of course, Hyperbolic Time Chamber¡¯s space-time structure was not invulnerable. Although a person can only enter Hyperbolic Time Chamber 2 times throughout his life, it was only targeted at the vast majority of people. For those strong people who can sh through the space-time barrier, this kind of restriction doesn¡¯t have any meaning.

    In front of the strong people like Super Saiyan 3 or Majin Buu, the rules of Hyperbolic Time Chamber are useless because they are powerful enough to break the restriction on space.

    They have enough strength to break it in ten thousand ways.

    So does Super Saiyan 3 have a way to split open space? Xiaya suddenly has a thought. He is confident toward his space-time¡¯s extraordinary ability that as long as he can continuously research it then in the future will surely be able to develop a perfect space-time cage. At that time he could just use it to confine or seal his enemies which would be superb.

    But it is still too early to think about it, Xiaya shook his head and threw away this idea.

    As they both went in and crossed the long and narrow corridor, a white empty and vast space appeared before their eyes.

    It was an enormous space which had a hot and dry temperature, low pressure, and ten times gravity.

    Their location was a two-story pce hall, where fighters usually eat and sleep, but even such a seemingly majestic pce hall appears very insignificant in this empty space.

    ¡°In the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, the food is usually freshwater and dry flour, which is stored in the storage room inside.¡± Mr. Popo warned.

    Listening to Mr. Popo talking about food, Xiaya suddenly remembered.

    The hardest part of training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber is not the day-night temperature difference and the feeling of loneliness, but the torment of having no food. The only food in this Hyperbolic Time Chamber is fresh water and dry flour. As a Saiyan, how can I live without fish and meat?

    ¡°No wonder Son Goku could not endure the few months when he first entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, and if it were not for Androids threatening Earth, he would not have reentered!¡±

    Food is very important ah!

    The original deity who constructed the Hyperbolic Time Chamber probably did not have any way to preserve food, so he had only prepared water and flour.

    Is this themonly known ¡°dry food¡±?

    The next day, Xiaya began to train under Mr. Popo¡¯s directions.

    At that time, two people were standing in the center of the big white square.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned from Xiling about your previous training method, though it¡¯s rough it does have some effect. Korin should have already taught you before about maintaining rhythm inbat and reducing unnecessary movements, right?¡±

    Xiaya nodded. ¡°Immortal Korin thinks we have a good grasp of Ki control.¡±

    ¡°Then you should continue to follow the same for some time in here, before this I will talk about the essence-spirit of martial arts in detail.¡± Mr. Popo was without any expression as always, but Xiaya can feel his goodwill.

    After slightly nodding, Mr. Popo began to exin his understanding of Ki and mental state just like a martial arts master.

    Mr. Popo must be a great philosopher! This is the feeling Xiaya got in his heart after listening.

    Mr. Popo¡¯s pointers could be said to be veryprehensive. He was gradually resolving all of his body¡¯s weaknesses. Since inside the Time room, there were temperature variations, thin air and ten times gravity from the outside world, so after putting on the weighted clothes, the impact was particrly huge on Xiaya.

    Before he thought that his movements were perfect but at this moment he inevitably found ws in them.

    ¡°Here, here, here, all this are superfluous, punches are not sharp enough, should moderate your use of Ki here ¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°Your heart must be calm, and your person must be stable. When your body moves, use Ki along with it¡­ ¡­¡±

    Mr. Popo observed Xiaya¡¯s movements from the side, and provided pointers from time to time, while Xiaya took the hint and continued to adjust his movements, and achieved the ¡®lifting heavy as light¡¯ and ¡®heart as stagnant water¡¯ realm.

    In fact, Xiaya could already be considered as an outstanding martial artist, only he hadcked guidance for the future use. But now that he has Mr. Popo to give pointers, he quickly absorbed them like nourishments and made up for his deficiencies.

    Time flies.

    Every day, Xiaya was growing and soon a year has passed in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    Xiaya was still wearing the dark orange weighted clothes. He stood straight while floating in the sky, his two arms interlocked in front of his chest, and head down with a thoughtful look while dripping with bean-sized beads of sweat from his forehead.

    His surrounding was permeated with a transparent Aura, and like a mirage was distorting the entire space.

    Boom!!

    Suddenly white qi waves erupted, the cold and severe wind swirled the surrounding floating dust, spreading out a momentum which swirled the tornado in spirals.

    Deep and dark red spatial cracks suddenly appeared and stretched out in all directions, each and every crack appeared like a bloodthirsty serpent, unscrupulously spitting out its tongue, and bloody dark red which could terrify people.

    Not far away, Mr. Popo looked at everything with a stupefied expression. Seeing the appearing spatial cracks, his two calm pupils couldn¡¯t help but sh with a trace of shock.

    Experiencing the entirely new strength flowing unbridled in his heart and mind, Xiaya sighed with relief and restrained his aura with satisfaction.

    As he retracted his aura, the deep cracks in his surrounding also disappeared, and space gradually healed under the self-restoration, very quickly recovering to its original state.

    The quiet and vast space recovered its original calm atmosphere after Xiaya retracted his imposing manner. The scene a moment ago was just like a mirage, which appeared and disappeared very quickly, not leaving any obvious traces in the time room.

    No special attention was given when Hyperbolic Time Chamber was first built a long time ago. Except for providing a double-story pce for a person to live inside, there was not a soul in sight and everywhere was only a vast expanse of white, causing the living conditions to be very poor. Although it can not bepared with the extreme environment in the universe, it was nevertheless a good ce for training.

    Especially at a crucial moment, it is a good ce which can provide extra time for training. In the center of the spacious, hot and dry square, Xiaya stood motionless with his eyes closed, adapting to his new strength while easily and naturally breathing in and out. Like a soon sprouting bud, it would only need a little sunlight and rain to grow strong and sturdy.

 Chapter 22 12000 Battle Power

    <h4>Chapter 22 12000 Battle Power</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Seeing Xiaya still training there, Mr. Popo did not bother him and sat down at a distance.

    Inside the enormous space of Hyperbolic Time Chamber, even though Xiaya¡¯s previous actions had caused space to partly fragment, it did not affect the overall stability of the entire space. Truthfully, to really split the structure of space in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, he has to at least break through to the level of Super Saiyan 3.

    Although the previous spatial cracks appearing momentum appeared vast, it was only because of space superpower, which has opened up anotheryer of small space in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and not shattered the void to establish newws.

    After all, his current strength is still far from Majin Buu¡¯s level.

    From Xiaya¡¯s understanding, Dragon Ball World is a world filled with strong people as many as clouds. Although it is impossible for thend to be full of experts, it is an indisputable fact that the strong are as many as dogs. How is someone called strong, different times have different standards. However, one thing is sure, if you are just a little bit careless, those top strong ¡°experts¡± would just pop out suddenly from some unfathomable corner of the universe. Ghost knows why he was unknown.

    ¡°Experts¡± may not be many, but one of them just might be deadly!

    Dragon Ball¡¯s world is very dangerous, because if youg behind just a little bit then will be killed. Therefore, Xiaya does not like to be forced to train only when encountering an enemy, which is not in line with his character. He likes to seize the initiative before the enemy appears to surpass them.

    Perhaps some people may think that it is a psychological inferiority and he has no self-confidence and is a victim of paranoia, but in fact, it has nothing to do with self-confidence. Since he already knows that the world of Dragon Ball is dangerous, then isn¡¯t he a fool if he works hard only in a desperate situation?

    To want to survive in a much better andfortable way in this world, strength is a self-requirement which is regarded as the general existence of truth.

    The sessive strong enemies in the Dragon Ball are Frieza, Cell, Majin Buu, andter perhaps God of Destruction Beerus can also be regarded as one, and King of All.

    Since he knows the strength of his opponents, he has no reason to sit still waiting for death.

    First of all, Xiaya must face the battle of Destruction of Vegeta a few yearster. And at that time, he will have to face the first big BOSS of Dragon Ball World - Frieza! Of course, in order not arouse Frieza¡¯s attention and gain time for his growth, Xiaya choose to avoid the battle and dy the fight for a few years.

    The enemy is in light while I am in dark. Whether or not anyone wants, everything will be controlled by my decisions. Advancing and retreating at will, he likes this kind of initiative.

    At this point, he haspletely stopped paying attention to a nobody like King Vegeta.

    ¡­

    At Lookout, the sky was peaceful as always. The blue sky was clear as if it has just rained recently. In the far away distance, the thin white fog has filled the clouds which were gracefully floating in the surrounding of red colored Lookout.

    White stones were paved on the za, and only two rows of coconut-tree were arranged on both sides of the Lookout.

    Not far away, a little girl was tirelessly brandishing her hands and feet. The swift and fierce actions broke through the air resistance making exploding sound and sounds of rustling leaves, and in a split second the swirling whirlwind overwhelmed the tree trunks on both sides.

    Suddenly, Xiling face changed slightly, her beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkling, while the silky satin-like ck hair fluttered in the wind.

    ¡°This Ki, Xiaya hase out!¡± Xiling muttered, a happy expression appearing on her face.

    Sure enough, when she looked towards Lookout¡¯s entrance, an orange silhouette has really appeared there. She saw Xiaya walking towards her with a smile on his face. But she frowned, as when he was neared her, she discovered that his height has once again exceeded her.

    ¡°Look at this sweating face, and your hair are also sticking together.¡±

    Xiayaughed and touched her face while one of his hand naturallynded on her shoulder and intimately gave her a half hug.

    Xiling was not happy at all and was about to open her mouth to speak when she sensed the vast like waves surging energy from Xiaya¡¯s body. Her face suddenly became a bitplicated and she whispered with a cold face: ¡± Xiaya, release all your Ki and let me see how strong you have be.¡±

    Xiaya froze for a moment, and looked at the young girl¡¯s attractive and graceful but very serious face while thinking in his heart, Xiling actually has such apetitive nature, and helplessly shook his head.

    He took a few steps back, and after moving some distance from Xiling, he released his strength.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Xiaya suddenly exploded out his strength, and a suffocating aura appeared on the Lookout. The entire Lookout and the Korin Tower underneath begin to tremble slightly, as if on the verge of copse.

    A thin white light remained at a distance from his skin and A pale golden light covered the surface of his body.

    ¡°Kaka¡±

    The tiles on the ground began to shudder from not being able to withstand the gravity restrictions and they were as if will float out at any moment.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Xiling shouted somewhat irritated, she knew Xiaya¡¯s strength haspletely exceeded her own. She took out the energy detector and pressed the start button after wearing it on her ear, the energy soon became a set of data in front of her eyes.

    ¡°12862!¡±

    His Battle Power has unexpectedly exceeded 12,000!

    Xiling was speechless inside. It is unexpected that after training for only 1 year inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Xiaya has exceeded her by so much. And to think that she was proudful of her 9600 Battle Power for a long time, and now she was suddenly feeling ashamed.

    I heard that King Vegeta¡¯s Battle Power is only a little more than 10,000, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Xiaya is already on par with King Vegeta?

    Brother ¡­ is already the strongest amongst the Saiyans!

    Xiling was somewhat perplexed, but her heart suddenly trembled, and an inexplicable pride gushed inside her heart.

    However, in order to cover up her thoughts, she cleared her throat and feigned aloofness: ¡± Humph! Your energy has increased by such arge amount, Who knows how you will do in a realbat. Everything will be exposed when we practicebat! ¡°

    ¡°How about we practice?¡± Xiaya said jokingly.

    ¡°Not practicing, who would practice with you ¡­ ¡­¡±

    Xiling turned sluggish, and then roared loudly feeling embarrassed, but also somewhat guilty, causing Xiaya tough.

    ¡°Oh, you two don¡¯t quarrel anymore. Your progress is really too huge. My whole body felt a chill from your Aura.¡± Kami walked over while leaning on his walking stick, lightly smiling at Xiaya and Xiling.

    Don¡¯t look at the two of them quarreling, their affection was actually very good.

 Chapter 23 Eating

    <h4>Chapter 23 Eating</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Of course, Kami couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, as only some days had passed and their strength now couldn¡¯t even bepared. Could it be that alien¡¯s talent is so good, just how many days have passed, and their strength has actually improved so fast, frightening ah!

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Popo¡¯s guidance these days, or we would not have improved so fast.¡± Xiaya said heartily, and then he looked at Xiling on his side and said: ¡°Oh, and I need Kami to help deal with Xiling¡¯s tail! ¡±

    ¡°tail?¡±

    Seeing that Xiaya mentioned tail, Xiling shifted her gaze to Xiaya¡¯s back and was surprised to find his tail had disappeared somehow.

    Xiaya exined: ¡°Kami¡¯s magic is very mystical, just like a switch which would be used to seal the tail. Moreover, ording to our current training philosophy, ¡°everything should be simple¡±, having a tail will instead be a burden, so it is better to seal the tail.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiling blinked her eyes to express understanding, but wouldn¡¯t it hurt to cut the tail?

    Xiaya smiled and grabbed her hairy tail, and waved it around for cutting.

    It made Xiling slightly wrinkle her brows while looking at her back. Kami then went on to seal Xiling¡¯s tail using the same magic which he used on Xiaya.

    Kami was actually very happy to help since he doesn¡¯t have to put much effort into it. Besides, he knows that the more the other side epts his help, in the future when Earth faces any difficulty then will surely help out with all their effort.

    The earth still has many things in which will have to rely on them in future.

    After the tail was sealed, Xiling somewhat curiously moved around and found that her strength was not affected at all, and her movements had be even more agile. So sheughed with a peace of mind.

    ¡°Well, then we should go ¡­¡±

    Converging his Aura, andpressing the Battle Power to 800-900, Xiaya said goodbye to Kami and Mr. Popo and then jumped out of Lookout while pulling Xiling¡¯s hand.

    After passing through the denseyers of clouds and greeting Korin upon reaching the Korin Tower, they continued down the small tower. And very quickly, the Sacred Land of Korin which was spread out along the horizon, immediately appeared before their eyes.

    ¡°Where are we going now, are we returning to Selma?¡± Looking at the dense forest which was spread out in the horizon, Xiling¡¯s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled and turned around to asked.

    Xiaya ck eyes looked into the distance, his distant look exuding a trace of distinct expression.

    He shook his head: ¡°No, life still needs to bnce between work and rest. We will not be strong just by blindly training. As we have trained alone for so many years, we should now also experience the social livelihood of humans. Perhaps it will be beneficial for the growth of Ki. And I have also heard that the food on Earth is very delicious, so I intend to live here for some time, what do you think?

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Since Xiaya said so, Xiling naturally has no objection. Speaking of which, as they had lived on Selma for so many years they had no interaction with civilization.So it would be better to take some time to properly experience the life on Earth, uh, and delicious food.

    In fact, thetter is the most important, but before that, they need to get some money for daily use, and Xiaya just happens to know of a ce where arge number of treasures are buried. When Son Goku had encountered Red Ribbon Army, he had entered a Pirate Cave together with the General Blue of the Red Ribbon Army.

    Although it is still many years away from this part of the storyline, those hidden treasures should have already started to umte!

    He immediately held Xiling¡¯s hand and used Instant Transmission, the two people disappeared from the Sacred Land of Korin.

    After Xiaya¡¯s strength increased, his spatial ability has also strengthened along with it. So, it became even more easy to use Instant Transmission. Although his Time superpower had awakened the earliest, it was still at a standstill and had failed to make any breakthrough. It could be because his time ability is much more mysterious!

    Northern Hemisphere, Earth, above a blue ocean, Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s figure appeared in midair.

    ¡°Did you said that there is hidden treasure here?¡± Before the surging waves of the vast ocean, Xiling asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Of course, I clearly saw it from the top of Lookout, it should be somewhere around here,¡± Xiaya spoke random nonsense, and started looking around ording to his memories.

    Looking around the sea area while flying for a few weeks, he roughly determined the location and then his body dived down, swimming towards the seafloor. He quickly found the entrance to the hidden treasure trove by relying on his memory.

    Entering the pirate cave, the various traps arranged by pirates were still very simple and crude. So, after avoiding these traps, they very easily reached the ce where treasures were piled up. There were several piles of golden shiny treasure boxes inside which the pirates had robbed and plundered from here and there.

    Looking at the piles of treasure in front of him, Xiaya¡¯s mouth curved into a grin. He then waved his hand in the void and a crack appeared, and then he stored away all those treasures in it.

    After storing away everything, he pped his hand and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will go to the city to exchange these gold and silver for money, and then your brother will take you to have tasty food and drinks. I am telling you, there is no ce in the universe like earth where people understand what is good food. Earth¡¯s food is very delicious ¡­ ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for then, Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Obviously, good food¡¯s temptation has immediately moved the girl¡¯s heart, who hurriedly urged him to go.

    Henceforth, there was a rumor circting in the earth¡¯s Food Circle about a pair of boy and girl who had crazily sweeped over food restaurants until the kitchen chef has fainted from fatigue, and they had to request the two people to leave. It had gotten up to such that in theing year¡¯s many restaurants had refused to use the buffet¡¯s popr advantages.

    However, the two people who initiated all this, at the moment were crazily eating with a satisfied face from a pile of food, the shing sounds of chopsticks and nking sound of dinner tes incessantly fell in the ears, and their already were two big mountains of dinner tes.

    ¡°Boss, another roast pig.¡±

    ¡°Give me some more fried sauce noodles!¡±

    ¡°I also want a roasted leg ofmb!¡±

    Xiaya held out his dinner te and shouted, but after hearing their shout the restaurant¡¯s boss trembled. He then walked over and said while sweating: ¡°Two guests, this restaurant doesn¡¯t have anything left. Please, why don¡¯t you have a look at other restaurants ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finished so quickly?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯splexion sank but seeing the restaurant boss sweating, he waved his hand and said: ¡°Forget it, how can you not even have prepared enough ingredients when you have opened the door to do business!

    ¡°Yes Yes!¡±

    The restaurant boss wiped his sweat while speaking obsequiously but thought in his heart: ¡°You have eaten enough food which could have used for seven days in our restaurant.¡±

    Paying the bill, Xiaya and Xiling exited the restaurant. The boss looked at the back of the two people leaving, and finally couldn¡¯t help but copse on the ground.

    On the side, a waiter hurriedly supported him by arm, but the boss removed the waiter¡¯s hand and angrily said: ¡°What are you still doing, quickly tidy up and close the restaurant. I want it to be closed for one week ¡­¡­ No, one month. And I hope this two little devils will go away by then¡­¡­¡±

    Xiaya and Xiling had been staying in this city for more than ten days and have eaten in all the restaurants here. So as soon as they were seening to the restaurant, they would cry as if someone had died.

    It¡¯s not that they do not want to make money, but it is too tiring to wee this kind of customers. And they are also not able to receive other customers and if things go on like this, how will they maintain their restaurant¡¯s business over the long run?

    ¡°Xiling, Wasn¡¯t I right? The food on Earth is the most delicious.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh!¡±

    The girl nodded enthusiastically, this recent frenzy of eating and drinking had been the most enjoyable since she was born. ¡°Xiaya, can¡¯t you store things in your dimension space, why not try to store food?

    Hearing her reminder, Xiaya reacted. Indeed, his Space superpower can be used to store food ah!

    ¡°Then we should quickly go shopping. After we leave earth we will not eat be able to eat such delicious food.¡±

    So for the next few days, they were rushing around to purchase food, and the facts proved that Xiaya¡¯s Space superpower indeed could store food. Moreover, the time inside was almost halted, so the food will no longer get spoiled.

    The two people¡¯s desire for food has really increased very much from the time spent here, so the money in their hand was being spent continuously, and finally two monthster, all the money from the pirate¡¯s treasure was spent on buying food. In Xiaya¡¯s personal space, enough piles of food were stored for the two people to crazily eat for three or four years.

    Knowing that a Saiyan¡¯s appetite is very huge, it¡¯s unbelievable just how much amount it could be as this food would be crazily eaten by them for 3-4 years.

 Chapter 24 Master Mutaito

    <h4>Chapter 24 Master Mutaito</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Daytime, a towering blue mountain stood erect in the middle of a beautiful ind, surrounded by a densely congregated range of small mountains.

    The ind was a modern city where sea breeze had the characteristics of sea¡¯s humidity.

    The blue and clean sea joined with the sky, revealing the scenery of shining ripples and crystalline water and sky merging. Here, you can see the blue sea and blue sky and can listen to the sounds of pounding of seawater.

    The peach blossoms were blooming on the bluestone path, and the bright red petals were just like a beautiful girl¡¯s smile, giving a fragrant and serene aura.

    Walking on this tranquil and beautiful path, Xiling couldn¡¯t help but smile from happiness, and she yelled at the person beside her: ¡°Look, how beautiful this scenery is. Should we make a house here? In the future, whenever weplete our mission we cane and live here for some time!

    The reason why she loved this ce so much, is mostly because of earth¡¯s food and the attraction of scenery before her.

    ¡°Hehe, then we must make a house here!¡±

    Xiaya spread out his hand, resembling her happy mood. Since Xiling had grown up, she had stopped listening to him. Aftering out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, she had not even called him brother since then and was just calling his name.

    Oh, children became more and more independent after growing up, sighed Xiaya ruefully.

    Standing at the top of the mountain while overlooking the entire ind, he suddenly found it familiar as if he had seen it somewhere before.

    However, as he came to Earth for the first time, then he must have seen it somewhere in the original work if he found it familiar. Xiaya found a bookstore to buy the map of the ind city and finally found the relevant information about it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ind where Son Goku followed Master Roshi for training!¡± Xiaya was surprised.

    To say, but this ind is actually just a penins, where a part of the region is connected to the maind.

    There are not many famous inds in the original work; the first is where the residence of Master Roshi, Kame House is, the second ind is where after Son Goku and Krillin became Master Roshi¡¯s disciple they had to train by plowing the field and deliver milk every day, and the third and fourth are respectively the Papua Ind where the 22nd World Martial Arts Tournament was held, and the Southern Land ind where the 23rd Martial Arts Tournament was held, and the South City ind whereter Androids appeared.

    ¡°If this is the ind where Son Goku and the team will train in the future, then wouldn¡¯t Kame House be nearby? Such a coincidence ah!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s mouth inadvertently smiled, he did not think that he would randomly arrive at the ind where Master Roshi lives, but he has no intention to go and disturb Master Roshi.

    The purpose of his trip to earth has basically been aplished. He has already gotten many Senzu Beans and training methods, so there is no need to go and meet Master Roshi. And secondly, even if he saw Master Roshi, it will not bring him any benefit as his strength is weak, so he simply ignored him.

    Then next, to meet Xiling¡¯s demands, Xiaya cut open a piece ofnd on the mountainside on the ind and used wood to make a simple and small wooden house.

    ¡­

    The rising sun was shining brightly.

    The warmth of the sun gently sprinkled on the bluestone pathway, grass leaves, and the surging fog, reflecting a multi-colored beautiful scenery. The bright red peach blossoms resembling a girl¡¯s smile caused the entire ind to radiate with a charming luster.

    On the emerald green smooth mountaintop, a modified bluestone path meandered down the mountain. A stream flowed out from a rock on the mountaintop, and after filtering through the water nts on both sides it converged into a clear flowing stream.

    ¡°Ah, I have note to earth for so many years, did not think that today¡¯s technology has developed so much.¡±

    In the middle of the mountain slope, under a sunshade, a rock bench was ced on which sat a silver-haired and white-mustached old man who wore white martial arts clothes, looking down the mountain with a smiling face at the scene of vibrant life.

    In the upper left corner of his white martial arts clothes, there was a red ¡°Îä¡± character.

    However, what was strange was that on the white-haired man¡¯s head, floated a golden halo, which is the halo of the deceased. This halo shows that the old man is actually a soul from the underworld.

    Underworld, it is a very magical ce.

    It is linked to heaven, hell, and there is also a magical Snake Way connected to the World King in the higher dimension.

    The souls whoe to the underworld, no matter how strong and illustrious it has been before death after death has to pass through the judgment of King of Hell. And after passing through the King of Hell¡¯s judgment, those who are good will have the opportunity to go to heaven, and the wicked will be driven to hell, and those who are neither good nor evil will be reincarnated immediately.

    Only a person who possesses great merit in its life or a person of high moral character will have a halo and have the qualifications to ascend to heaven.

    The identity of the silver-haired old man is very extraordinary. He was the greatest martial arts teacher of the entire world, Master Mutaito who defeated and sealed King Polo 300 years ago and is the master of Master Roshi and Master Shen.

    Three hundred years ago, Master Mutaito had sealed the Great Devil King and afterward, died from exhausting his strength. Originally with his merits, he could have directly ascended to heaven, but he finally chose to stay in the Underworld, and today is the day Master Mutaito has returned to earth, after which he will go for reincarnation.

    After returning to earth, Master Mutaito did not go to see his two disciples, Master Roshi and Master Shen, but rather was quietly wandering by himself in various cities, and had unwittinglye to this coastal ind city.

    Master Mutaito¡¯s heart was full of joy after looking at the peace and prosperity of earth after three hundred years. He was even more relieved to know that his two disciples have opened up their own school and had be great martial arts experts.

    At this time, two figures on the mountain path on the other side caught his attention, a boy, and girl, two young children.

    From their body, Master Mutaito felt a blood-stirring aura.

    ¡°Two little friends, I do not know who is your master and from which school you two are that you have such skills at a young age?

    Following the sound, Xiaya turned around feeling surprised and saw a silver-haired, white beard old man looking at them with a smile.

    ¡°Who is this old man, his body¡¯s Ki is even stronger than Kami!¡±

    Feeling the opposite party¡¯s body emanating a vigorous force, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but feel startled. The aura was showing that his Battle Power is actually close to 6000. He didn¡¯t think that there was still such an expert on Earth. Seeing a big ¡°Wu¡± character on top of that person¡¯s martial arts clothes, as well as an illusionary golden halo on his head, Xiaya¡¯s expression suddenly changed, seemingly specting the identity of the old man.

    ¡°Is he Master Roshi¡¯s master Mutaito? Yes, only Master Mutaito could possess such skills on Earth. He probably did not give up on training when in Underworld.¡± Xiaya was sure.

    If a person can achieve great merit before death, then he will have the chance to get a physical body for training after death, but this is after all just for minority. ording to Master Mutaito current situation, Xiaya determined that he has a physical body.

    ¡°Master Mutaito?¡±

    This time it was Master Mutaito¡¯s turn to be startled, he did not expect that someone could still remember his name. He was somewhat surprised: ¡°Little friend, you know my name?¡±

 Chapter 25 Going Back

    <h4>Chapter 25 Going Back</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Xiaya did not answer, he onlyughed and pointed his finger at the sky. As for whether in the end, it was referring to heaven or outer space, would depend on the other party¡¯s guess.

    Sure enough, Master Mutaito readily took the hint and nodded his head, mistakenly believing that the two of them came down from heaven. If they havee from Lookout, then it is not strange to know his name, as they may have heard about it from Kami.

    Looking at the two youngsters in front of him, Master Mutaito could not help but sigh, ¡°I couldn¡¯t imagine that there are actually such outstanding individuals in this generation who have been trained on Lookout. It seems earth¡¯s martial arts have not worsened ah!¡±

    Master Mutaito knew perfectly well that the legendary Kami living above the Korin Tower was a very mysterious existence. When he had climbed Korin Tower three hundred years ago to create Evil Containment Wave for defeating King Polo, he had once heard Korin mentioning that there are higher gods living on Lookout above Korin Tower.

    At that time Master Mutaito had believed Kami to be a very strong existence in his heart, unaware that he has already surpassed Kami by many times over.

    Seeing Master Mutaito misunderstanding their origin, Xiayaughed and did not exin. And thus afterward exchanged few words with Master Mutaito and then both bid farewell to each other.

    As both of them were shrewd martial Artists, just by feeling each other¡¯s Ki they had roughly probed each other.

    Due to his strength vastly surpassing Master Mutaito, Xiaya was only slightly surprised at the other side¡¯s strength and had no desire to fight. And as for Master Mutaito, he has already experienced countless fights in wars, so he does not want to raise his hands. Besides, today was hisst day in existence and knowing that there are still such experts on earth was sufficient for him.

    Seeing Master Mutaito leave, Xiling took out some snacks from her backpack and said while eating: ¡°That old man is really weird, his body¡¯s Ki is so much stronger than other earthlings. But why does he have a strange halo on his head?

    Xiaya nced at her and exined: ¡°It¡¯s because he is not a living person. He is someone from three hundred years ago, and had bumped into us today when he just returned to this world!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you mean that old man hade from Underworld?¡±

    Xiling forgot to eat snacks as her mouth was opened from surprise.

    ¡°You think he is on holiday? That old man is called Master Mutaito and was one of the greatest martial artists who saved earth 300 years ago, you would think he trained all those years in Underworld, how could he have be weak¡­¡±

    Xiaya smiled and looked at Xiling, and then exined to her how the souls of mortals after death have to be judged by King of Hell so as to enter the Underworld.

    In particr, the standard of ¡°good people to heaven, evil people to hell¡± is exined in more detailed.

    ¡°Death is not regarded as an end for people after death, and the soul also has to pass the judgment of the King of Hell. Then, what happens to us Saiyans after we die?¡±

    ¡°Hell in all likelihood!¡± Xiaya shrugged.

    Saiyans while working for Frieza has burned, looted, andmitted a fair amount of crimes. ording to the rules of Underworld, all such people will go down to hell after their death.

    Xiling couldn¡¯t help but look up, a surprised look on her face, but thinking of Saiyan¡¯s conduct, if the soul really goes through judgment, I am afraid all will go down to hell.

    ¡°So if you do not want to go down to hell in future, you will have to either good and evil or be fair and reincarnate; or you have to ensure that you will never die, so will not be judged by King of Hell,¡± Xiaya said very humorously.

    ¡°I can not do too many bad things in future!¡±

    Xiling mused briefly, less killing of innocent in the future is for her own consideration which will only make her feel suffocation and itchy, and as for what Xiaya said about to never die, she just treated it as a joke and forgot it. She was just puzzled why Xiaya seems to know everything, he is obviously just like her, a child.

    Regarding Xiling¡¯s doubts, Xiaya could not provide too many exnations, as he could not let others know that he hase from another world, at least until he has enough power, he cannot reveal it.

    So he changed the topic: ¡°Oh, by the way, it has been more than half a year when we arrived on Earth, and all that has to be done has been done, and our purpose has also been achieved. So, it is now time to return to Vegeta!¡±

    ¡°Are we going back?¡±

    Xiling was a bit excited. After leaving Vegeta for so many years, she was already impatient to go back.

    Sure enough, as soon as this topic was brought out, Xiling¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. Xiaya secretly sighed and thought, in the future cannot again show off as if he knows everything, otherwise, she will be suspicions.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been years that we left, it¡¯s time to go back. But remember to hide your Battle Power once we get back to Vegeta and don¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention,¡± Xiaya said.

    Xiling nodded, she was not that ignorant little girl like before. After following Xiaya around for so long, she was imperceptibly influenced by him.The saying that the highest tree in the forest would be destroyed by the wind, she naturally understands.

    It¡¯s just that she felt reluctant to leave earth for a moment. Of course, she felt reluctant because she would not be able to eat the different kinds of delicious food from the earth, and as for the rest, she couldn¡¯t care less.

    Then she moved closer to Xiaya and put one of her hand on his shoulder.

    Xiaya also put his hand around her slender waist, the feeling of young girl¡¯s body came from his palm, and a lily vored smell tickled his nose.

    He held his breath and concentrated, activating his space superpower. After a moment, an indistinct brilliance shone in their former ce while the two people have already disappeared from the earth.

    Unlike the difficult situation he was in when they came to Earth six months ago, Xiaya was much more rxed this time around and had be much more proficient in using Instant Transmission. With huge energy support, activating Instant Transmission was no longer so difficult.

    He jumped back and forth from one to another, and half an hourter, they appeared on the distant Selma.

    Back to the familiar Selma, Xiaya took a deep breath.

    ¡°Although Instant Transmission ¡®superpower¡¯ is convenient, it consumes much more energy than Yardrat¡¯s Instant Transmission and is not evenparable with Kibito¡¯s !¡± Xiaya inwardly pondered.

    When he uses Instant Transmission ¡®superpower¡¯, he not only has to know the location of the target area ahead of time but also has to consume a lot of extra energy for spatial transmission; falling behind Yardrat¡¯s method of locking onto the target aura. Of course, when his strength reaches a certain level, it will exceed Yardrat¡¯s.

    Uhh, maybe after merging with Yardrat¡¯s Instant Transmission in the future, theirbination may reach Kibito¡¯s Instant Transmission!

    ¡°Xiling, let¡¯s first go and take the spacecrafts out.¡±

    ¡°M-hm!¡± Xiling nodded.

    Xiaya took her by teleporting, back to where they hadnded.

    The small mountain valley was still familiar, but the vegetation here was denser than when they had left. Maybe before long, it would be restored to the lush forest from before.

    Returning to the valley after more than half a year, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butment that although they had only left for half a year, if the time inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber was also calcted then a year and a half had already passed.

    As for his strength, it has been more than 2,000 Battle Power when he left Selma which is approaching 13,000 Battle Power now, multiplied by several times.

 Chapter 26 Going back to Planet Vegeta

    <h4>Chapter 26 Going back to Vegeta</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Opening the cave entrance, Xiaya moved out the two huge spherical spacecrafts from the cave, and pushed the button on top, opening the aircraft¡¯s door.

    The Saiyan¡¯s spacecraft quality was indeed good, even after so many years, it¡¯s interior¡¯s was the same as new. He changed the returning route inside the spacecraft to Vegeta. The spacecraft¡¯s rm ¡°beep beep¡± resounded, and the machine began the self-analysis.

    ¡°Xiling, adjust your body¡¯s Ki to 850 Battle Power, and when we reach Vegeta then again change it to more than 900!¡± Xiaya exhorted.

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Xiling nodded seriously. Nowadays, controlling her Battle Power¡¯s value was too easy for her, very quickly restraining her body¡¯s Ki to around 850 Battle Power.

    Xiaya seeing her actions, couldn¡¯t help but nod and then he also adjusted his Battle Power. Currently, their age was eight, and when they reach Vegeta it will almost be nine years old. At that time their Battle Power will reach 900 due to theirtent talent of a Mid-level Warrior. Although it is also very outstanding, at least it will not attract others undue attention.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s return now.¡±

    ¡°See you on Vegeta!¡±

    The two separately entered their spacecraft. Since these spacecraft weremonly used vehicles of each Saiyan, so even adults will not feel crowded sitting inside.

    Pressing the button on the spacecraft, it¡¯s door slowly closed. Soon after the spacecraft slightly trembled, and a huge force suddenly ejected down, and the spacecraft immediately flew out of Selma¡¯s atmosphere.

    Looking at the reddish-ck receding farther and farther away, Xiaya slowly closed his eyes and entered hibernation, he would not wake up until he reached Vegeta.

    ¡­

    Seven monthster.

    Surrounded by a vast expanse of darkness, the group of stars radiated a dazzling weak white light. They shone like tiny diamonds adorning a ck te, showing a touch of perennial beauty.

    In a huge gxy, a big dark red slowly moved in orbit.

    This dark red is Vegeta, which was formerly known as nt, a Saiyan¡¯s snatched from the Tuffles, and now renamed to Vegeta, which has now be Saiyan¡¯s famous headquarters in the universe.

    Vegeta¡¯s spaceport was busy as ever, one by one sphere shaped spacecraft continuously took off or descended from the spaceport.

    Suddenly, two spacecraft rapidly passed through the dark red atmosphere andnded on the spaceport where under the control of pilot the spaceships preciselynded on thending site, and then the cabin door opened from which two figures exited.

    After years, Xiaya and Xiling have finally returned to Vegeta!

    At this time, the spaceport was bustling with life, peopleing and going. Apart from Saiyan¡¯s, who were returning or going for expeditions or who were waiting to carry out mission¡¯s, many strange long-nose, big-eyed Aliens were still in the crowd.

    Most of these Aliens were ves captured like the Dada Star people, and others were subordinates sent by Frieza from the headquarters ¡¯ to assist Saiyan in day-to-day management.

    After all, Saiyan¡¯s scientific and technological knowledge is not high. Apart from fighting, they have not mastered any advanced science and technology. Just like uncivilized people in front of inventions of an advanced civilization. They still need Alien specialists to operate many types of High-tech equipment.

    Of course, how many of these Aliens were sent by Frieza to monitor Saiyan¡¯s, who knows.

    ¡°Xiaya, I just used themunicator to contact my parents, they are waiting for us at home.¡±

    On the side of the tform of the spaceport, Xiling pressed down the button of the energy detector on her ear, her cheeks rosy with excitement. In addition to detecting the energy strength of living beings, this machine also works as amunicator.

    ¡°OK! Let¡¯s go back immediately!¡±

    Xiaya looked at her and chuckled, realizing that Xiling was very excited in her heart as she was about to see her parents. Actually, he was also feeling excited in his heart!

    Quietly counting, it¡¯s been more than five years since they left Vegeta. Although one and half year has been spent in interster flight, they have not seen Aunt Reba and Uncle Adri for more than five years.

    After which they crossed the tform, and walked outside the spaceport.

    Xiling¡¯s home is located in the bustling area of Vegeta, belonging to the upper-ss residential area, which was only a short distance from the Imperial City. However, it takes some time to reach Xiling¡¯s home from the spaceport.

    As they have to hide their Battle Power, they could use their full strength to fly, nor could they hurry over by using Instant Transmission.

    Using a normal flight speed they traveled across most of the city, and thennded in a bustling residential area.

    Traveling on the grassy road of the residential area, twisting green ivies, swaying trees, and smelling the faint fragrance floating in the air; one by one the familiar scenery from childhood shed across his mind. In an instant, they arrived in front of a lone double-story house, which is Xiling¡¯s home.

    Compared to the few other surrounding houses, Xiling¡¯s home was much bigger.

    ¡°Knock Knock Knock!¡±

    Knocking on the door a few times.

    ¡°Click¡±

    The electronic dashboard quickly made a sound. The door opened, and when Xiaya could not react someone quickly rushed out from inside and tightly held him in a hug.

    ¡°Ah! Xiling, Xiaya, you are finally back, Let mother look! Ah, you both have grown so big. Mom has missed you so much!¡±

    Reba does not seem to be good with words, but her two arms clearly expressed her emotions.

    As a Fighting Race, the strength of female Saiyan¡¯s was not worse than that of men, and it was even more valiant when they were mad. Especially Reba such a High-level Warrior, who was the former member of Adri¡¯s team. Although in recent years she has not gone out to perform any mission, her powerful strength could not be underestimated.

    Being hugged by Reba, was like bound by countless tenacious ropes, both Xiaya and Xiling were stiff and unable to move. Of course, they could easily break free using their current strength, but they did not intend to do so.

    ¡°Keke, Aunt Reba, let us go, your hug will suffocate us!¡±

    Xiaya rolled his eyes and said, somewhat helpless.

    ¡°Yeah, Mom, quickly let us go!

    ¡°Oh, yes yes yes, Look at me,e, let¡¯se in and talk.¡±

    Reba reacted, and removed her hand, somewhat embarrassed, and quickly urged them toe inside the house.

    After entering the house, Reba began to inquire about their well being and asked questions about their life in recent years. Xiling recounted to her while making exaggerated sounds and actions whenever she mentioned any critical situations they had faced, and though these actions seem clumsy and ridiculous to Xiaya, Reba would still make shouts of surprise from time to time.

    Although her daughter¡¯s descriptions werecking in words and were not at all vivid, she still listened attentively.

 Chapter 27 Birth of Vegeta

    <h4>Chapter 27 Birth of Vegeta</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Xiaya stayed on the side listening seriously, with a calm expression on his face, and a faint smile hanging on his lips.

    Xiling¡¯s description has left out things about going to earth for training.

    They had a prior discussion about it. After all, they had left Vegeta for many years and were not clear about the situation here. After they clearly understand the current situation here, it will not be toote than to tell them about it.

    ¡°Mom, do you know Selma has a moon. One day, a full moon had appeared at night pushing its way out of clouds. And when I had gone out, I saw the full moon and transformed into a Great Ape!¡±

    ¡°Ah, you didn¡¯t lose your rationality, right?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, I did lose my rationality! ¡± Xiling spread out her hands in front and said with an innocent face.

    ¡°But fortunately Xiaya reacted on time, cutting off his tail first and then had cut my tail too. However, he was still seriously injured. I heard from him that my Battle Power had increased by ten times at that time!¡±

    Xilingughed and continued to speak about the situation at that time.

    ¡± You! If Xiaya was not decisive enough at that time, then it could have been disastrous.¡± Reba hugged Xiling and used her hand to incessantly rub and pinch her cheeks, causing Xiling to whimper while struggling unceasingly.

    ¡°Little Ya, it must have been difficult to fight after Xiling transformed!¡± Reba let go of Xiling, turned her attention to him and asked.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but nod while sighing, he still has lingering fears in his heart, recalling his situation at that time, ¡°Yes, that fight was the most difficult one I had faced after arriving at Selma. If it were not that I was able to seize an opportunity at thest minute, the consequences would have been disastrous, but even then I was still injured and had to rest for few months!¡±

    Reba nodded deeply believing so. Saiyan¡¯s Great Ape transformation is a double-edged sword. When confronting an enemy it is no doubt convenient to use, but it is also easy to identally injure yourrades. Therefore, when attacking a high-level the squads are often led by a High-level Warrior, so in crisis, the High-level Warrior can transform into Great Ape to attack enemies.

    At that time, Low-level Warriors and Mid-level Warriors have to withdraw, otherwise, they will only be cannon fodder.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, is Uncle Adri not at home?¡± Having returned to the home for so long and not seeing Adri, Xiaya asked somewhat confused.

    ¡°Oh, he still has something to do in the training center, will be back in a while,¡± Reba said.

    Xiaya nodded understandingly. Since the disbandment of Adri¡¯s team, he has been working as an instructor in the training center and was mainly responsible for training children of High-level Warriortent talent. And he will also often go out with those children to perform some simple mission.

    Of course, the mission is performed by those Saiyan children only, Adri is just responsible for properly watching over them.

    It can be seen from this the difference between Saiyan¡¯s treatment of Mid-level Warrior and High-level Warrior. Xiaya and his batch had stayed in the training camp for three years and were also given mission to perform, but the treatment was not so good.

    They chatted for a while, and then Reba started preparing dinner while Adri had also returned by then after finishing his work.

    Seeing his daughter and nephew after so many years, Adri¡¯s slightly conspicuous dark-skinned face revealed a smile and walked forward before looking at the two of them affectionately. ¡°Ha ha ha, I had not seen you two little guys for quite a while and you have both grew up strong. And little Xiaoya has started looking more and more like his father. ¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Xiling cried happily.

    ¡°Uncle Adri!¡±

    ¡°Haha, It¡¯s good that you¡¯re finally back safely!¡± Adriughed heartily while loudly shouting.

    He knew that Selma¡¯s mission could not be simple, it was easy to run into dangerous situations. Initially, he had thought that they would take longer to finish the mission, but they came back after only short five years. Adri was feeling very happy as both had returned safely, it could only mean that they passed the test.

    A Saiyan¡¯s first mission is extremely crucial and can be said to have a direct impact on future growth. It is the first step, in a step by step career. In his time, hasn¡¯t he alsopleted his mission outstandingly and then step by step became captain of his team?

    He patted Xiaya on his shoulders, reached out and took out a simple energy detector from his pocket before putting it on his ear, saying ¡°Come, let me see how much your Battle Power has increased?¡±

    Adri said with a smile and pressed down on the detector¡¯s switch, with a ¡°beep¡± sound the data appeared.

    ¡°962!¡±

    ¡°987!¡±

    Looking at the data disyed on the detector, Adri froze for a moment, and thenughed heartily: ¡°Oh, incredible, your Battle Power is quite high. M-hm, but this kind of Battle Power is not much to unt in front of a High-level Warrior. ¡±

    ¡°Not bad, Not bad, maybe we¡¯ll have two more incredible warriors in our home in future!¡±

    Although he had guessed that Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s Battle Power would definitely not be small when they had safely returned to Vegeta after finishing the mission, Adri was still pleasantly surprised after actually measuring their exact Battle Power with a detector.

    It must be known that his daughter and nephew were still not nine years old, but their Battle Power has already reached near 1000. In future, they would certainly be great warriors with unlimited prospects.

    ¡°Hey, we were only focused on talking that I have already started feeling hungry. Eating one¡¯s fill is a must for abat Saiyan ah!. Reba, quickly serve the food!

    Adri said while informing everyone to eat as the head of the family.

    The Saiyan¡¯s fighting on the dining table is extremely fierce.

    Dinner time, four Saiyan¡¯s in order to get food repeatedly held out their hand, immediately staging a fierce battle! ¡°Ding Ding Dong Dong¡± Dinner tes issued sounds of a collision, while a table worth of food quickly disappeared visible to the naked eye. This scene could simply cause someone¡¯s expression to change. Since the speed of their battle was very fast, it created several faint shadows. If you let Earth¡¯s martial artists see this scene, they will certainly sigh feeling it to be a type of training.

    The amount of food a Saiyan family consumes per day is staggering. If there was no dedicated food supply system, then without food the whole Vegeta would quickly fall into chaos. Therefore, Vegeta has specialized Aliens in charge of supplying food.

    After dinner, hall.

    The family of four were sitting on a sofa in the hall. Adri held a t data receiver and was reading the daily news while nning the training schedule of the training camp, and also listening to Xiling chattering about her glorious achievements.

    Reba was sitting on the side quietly listening, and from time to time will tell Xiaya about Vegeta¡¯s news.

    Xiaya was listening especially seriously as he has to understand exactly what was the current situation of Vegeta like, which would make it convenient for him to better n.

    Under his deliberate indirect inquiries, Adri and Reba told him and Xiling about what happened on Vegeta over this years.

    From Adri¡¯s description, Xiaya learned that the overall changes on Vegeta were not much; it was still helping Frieza with conquering business and has not stopped their evil deeds, still making the targets jittery and scared.

    Of course, there were still some major events which happened on Vegeta in recent years, such as King Vegeta¡¯s son, first Saiyan Prince¡ªVegeta, was born more than a year ago.

    Although it was not surprising, Xiaya¡¯s expression still became serious as he knew that after Vegeta was born, date of Vegeta¡¯s destruction by Frieza will be near.

    Adri¡¯s voice wasced with envy when listening to him speak that when Vegeta was born the detector had shown his Battle Power to be astonishing 280, which is the extremely rare high talent of a High-level Warrior! For this reason, King Vegeta happily named his son after Vegeta and had given a banquet in the imperial pce to celebrate Vegeta¡¯s birth.

    Moreover, in only one year Vegeta¡¯s Battle Power has grown at an rming rate reaching 420!

    This was a rare genius in Saiyan¡¯s history.

    ¡°Prince Vegeta is a rarely seen super genius, and perhaps he will only take few years to achieve 1,000 Power¡­¡± Adri said somewhat moved as he had never seen a Saiyan with such a goodtent talent. Moreover, the Prince Saiyan will be regarded as darling of King Vegeta, as it is obvious that he will be his sessor.

    Having said that, Adri nced at his daughter and nephew, both of whom were although outstanding, were stillckingpared to King Vegeta¡¯s son. Xiaya and Xiling have reached near 1000 Battle Power at the age of nine, which King Vegeta¡¯s son may reach at the age of five or six!

    Three years difference, in future, will be like the difference between heaven and earth ah!

    Despite sighing, Adri still had a smile on his face. At leastpared to the same generation Saiyan¡¯s, they were still very outstanding. How could hepare his children to the Prince, His Royal Highness? Their levels are fundamentally different ah! At least, he is grateful to heavens that Xiaya and Xiling would surpass him and reach 10000 Battle Power in the future!

    At the moment Adri had no idea that, in fact, Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s strength was far beyond his imagination, and it is destined that the ultimate goal he has nned for his children will be his own goal.

    If you tell this to him now, who knows what expression he would have.

 Chapter 28 Saiyanâ€™s Future

    <h4>Chapter 28 Saiyan¡¯s Future</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Vegeta huh!

    After listening to Adri¡¯s sighing with emotion, Xiaya¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but narrow. Vegeta¡¯s birth means that Vegeta was not far off from being destroyed by Frieza.

    It might be in two or three years.

    He recalled that in the original, Vegeta was about five or six years old when Vegeta was destroyed, maybe five years old! And following this, Xiaya also has to pay attention to the Bardock family¡¯s situation. Based on his spection, at this time, Son Goku¡¯s brother Raditz should have also been born.

    The day Son Goku was born, was the day Frieza had attacked Vegeta. But what made Xiaya feel a headache is that Bardock¡¯s house is not in the area where he is living, which means he would not be able to know the Bardock family¡¯s situation for a while, this is a bit problematic ah!

    ¡°And Vegeta is indeed one of the best genius among Saiyan¡¯s. His Battle Power is already so high at birth, which should be able to breakthrough 500 points in a couple of months. Tsk, tsk, only 2+ years and his Battle Power has already reached 500, if it keeps developing at this pace then perhaps before the destruction of Vegeta it would reach 1000 Battle Power. It is no wonder that he will be taken hostage by Frieza for researching about Super Saiyan¡­¡­ ¡±

    Xiaya silently calcted.

    If the plot keeps developing as it is, then Vegeta¡¯s power will certainly breakthrough 10000 Battle Power when he reaches adulthood, which is not much different from the original. In other words, he has not caused any butterfly effect which will cause the plot to change!

    Of course, it is also natural. After all, his family background is insignificant in the Saiyanmunity and not to mention he had left Vegeta when he was very young which made him have a very little impact on the plot.

    Regarding his training, Xiaya was somewhat emotional.

    Vegeta has a much higher starting point than him, but it barely made any difference as both of them had reached 1000 Battle Power. Xiaya breakthrough to 1000 Battle Power by the age of 5. And in the original work, Vegeta too was capable of defeating Saibamen at this age. Both of them¡¯s breakthrough time is almost the same, but in fact, Xiaya should be in the lead as he trained up from less than 100 Battle Power.

    But then the gap between them clearly increased, as Xiaya was able to go to Earth and had gone through training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, making his Battle Power broke to 10,000 points much earlier, which Vegeta will only have after adulthood.

    ¡°If instead of choosing to go to Earth, we had directly returned to Vegeta. Then, I¡¯m afraid we would have alreadye under the scrutiny of King Vegeta¡­¡­¡±

    Xiaya inwardly pondered in his heart but was feeling pleased with himself for his foresight. Life is not about assumptions, so now even if King Vegeta want to deal with him, and get rid of him to maintain his reign, he has no such capability now.

    ¡°Oh, Uncle Adri, what do you think about Frieza¡¯s attitude towards Saiyan¡¯s?¡± Xiaya intentionally asked.

    Adri did not expect Xiaya to ask such a question and

    nced at him in surprise. After contemting for a moment, he slightly wrinkled his brows and said: ¡°King Frieza is the absolute Emperor of universe and has always been working favorably with us Saiyan¡¯s, but¡­¡­¡­his attitude towards us¡­ ¡±

    ¡°is of indifference and even somewhat loathe us!¡±

    Adri is a rational person, the reason Saiyan has been able to work with Frieza is because each has what one requires. Saiyan is a warlike race and needs Frieza¡¯s all kinds ofwork, and Frieza regards Saiyan¡¯s battle lust as important and to use them as a tool. As for how much affection both sides have, it is certainly debatable.

    Adri had long ago seen Frieza¡¯s nature, and also know that in his eyes Saiyan¡¯s are only insignificantckeys, nothing more. Only he couldn¡¯t have imagined that Frieza¡¯s attitude toward Saiyan is not merely of loathing, but is a kind of crazy and viciousness, even desperate to personally destroy it.

    ¡°But what worries me most is that King Vegeta is also dissatisfied with Frieza¡¯s control. I¡¯m afraid that King Vegeta will eventually lead Saiyan to revolt!¡± Adri suddenly stopped after saying this as the topic was no longer suitable to continue.

    Surprised, Xiaya looked at Uncle Adri. He did not expect this rough looking burly fellow to be able to analyze everything so deeply and see the essence of the problem! This talent is rare in a Saiyan.

    ¡°What would happen if King Vegeta really revolted?¡± Reba asked somewhat worriedly. Could Saiyan¡¯s really obtain final victory against the de facto Emperor of the universe using their strength? A victory would be good, but if they failed, will Saiyan still have the room to live?

    ¡°If we cannot defeat, we can just run away!¡± Xiling said indifferently.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying, how can Saiyan flee without fighting! Are we still Saiyan?¡±

    Adri scowled and berated.

    However, Xiaya felt that Xiling was correct, where there¡¯s life there¡¯s hope. He should give Adri and Reba a wake-up call so as to make it easy for him to act in future. So he thought for a moment and said: ¡°But I heard that Frieza actually have malicious intentions towards Saiyan and has been keeping watch on us because he fears that the legendary Super Saiyan will appear among Saiyan¡¯s, which could threaten his rule. ¡±

    ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan, hehe, that¡¯s just a legend!¡±

    Adriughed and shook his head in disbelief. Although such a

    rumor has been circting among Saiyan¡¯s, no one has seen a Super Saiyan before. And as time passed, no one believed in such a legend anymore.

    ¡°But you¡¯re right, Saiyan cannot co-exist with Frieza after all! King Vegeta should have prepared a long time ago,¡± Adri murmured.

    ¡°Unfortunately, they don¡¯t know Frieza¡¯s true strength, and that the revolt would eventually fail! And the result of the defeat was the destruction of Vegeta.¡±

    Many thoughts shed past Xiaya¡¯s mind.

    ¡­

    Next day, the sun was shining brightly.

    After afortable sleep in his bed, Xiaya got up early and started training in the backyard.

    Although this low-intensity training is certainly not of any help to him, he still habitually carried out every movement in a meticulous manner. Xiling also joined him then and the two of them familiarly trained together.

    Strong whirlwind blowing in the backyard, the surrounding vegetation lightly swaying.

    After some time, the sun climbed high and the two stopped their movements while standing still, calmly breathing deeply, their faces were not red and gasping, as if not have done any strenuous exercise.

    Just now those movements were not even considered as a warm-up exercise.

    Reba was in the house preparing breakfast. A delicious fragrance wafted over, Xiling¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine after smelling the fragrance, she ditched Xiaya alone and run away to the kitchen.

    ¡°Really greedy cat!¡± Softly whispered Xiaya who after Xiling left was sitting alone on the side of the stone bench in the backyard, training with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Ding dong!¡± A series of bell ringing sound came.

    ¡°Hey, you, I am asking you. Is Master Adri at home?¡± A proud voice sounded.

    Xiaya opened his eyes, his pupils shing with a bright light, and what appeared in front of him was a young figure dressed in a smallbat suit.

    ¡°Hey, I am asking you, can¡¯t you hear me!¡± That figure was a little impatient, shouting in a sharp voice.

    ¡°You should be polite when asking. I¡¯m not going to answer someone with that kind of attitude.¡± Xiaya said and closed his eyes, not answering and ignoring the opposite figure.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Flustered, the person coldly snorted and said with a proudful face: ¡°Humph, I know, you are that Mid-level Warrior living in Master Adri¡¯s house. I am telling you, I am a High-level Warrior, you cannot offend me. If it was not because of you, then Master Adri would have already brought me out today to execute the task! ¡±

    So, she is one of the Saiyan brat led by Uncle Adri!

 Chapter 29 Myers

    <h4>Chapter 29 Myers</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Xiaya looked at the person opposite him; a young little girl, probably 2 years old, her long hair was messily tied and draped over her back, and her exquisite little face had an arrogant look while contemptuously looking at him.

    Saiyan¡¯s have a child of High-level Warrior potential? Precocious as usual ah!

    He shook his head and said not interested in the stubborn little girl: ¡°Uncle Adri is in the house, you can go look for him yourself!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The little girl coldly snorted and raised her arrogant face to the sky, and then without looking at him passed through his side, not paying him any attention.

    Dumbstruck, Xiaya looked at her leaving figure with his mouth open and clicked his tongue feeling somewhat funny and said: ¡°Which family¡¯s child is this? So conceited!¡±

    He once again sat down in the courtyard for some time and got up and went inside the house when the sun caused him to feel hot and dry.

    Inside the kitchen, Reba had prepared a table of sumptuous breakfast. And Xiling sitting at the dining table had a bowl and chopsticks in her hand, happily devouring her food. Seeing

    Xiayaing inside, she raised her head to look at him, and again preupied herself in devouring her food.

    Soon the huge food mountain was finished.

    ¡°Where is Uncle Adri, why haven¡¯t hee out yet?¡± Finding his seat and sitting down, Xiaya conveniently picked up a piece of roast meat and carelessly asked.

    Reba walked over with a te of food in her hand and said, ¡°His student came looking for him as his previously scheduled mission was postponed for a few days, so he is now scheduling the future mission for his student!¡±

    ¡°Student?¡±

    Xiaya remembered the arrogant little girl from just now. Reba should be referring to her!

    Since he and Xiling had returned to Vegeta after finishing Selma¡¯s mission, Adri postponed his training program for few days to spend time with his children at home.

    ¡°That self-opinionated fellow, she is father¡¯s student? She is nothing special, what does she have that she is so arrogant.¡± Xiling finished eating her breakfast and wiped off the oil stains from her mouth with a napkin, her eyes full of disdain.

    Obviously, she saw the little girl and didn¡¯t like her much.

    She is also an arrogant person but doesn¡¯t like to show in front of people, that¡¯s all. However, the arrogance deep in her bones will not let her tolerate someone using this kind of attitude in front of her, especially since that person¡¯s strength was nothingpared to her.

    Honestly, depending on her current strength, only she could look at others contemptuously, how can others look at her like this.

    The little girl¡¯s expression had obviously provoked her displeasure.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, that kid Myers is a genius. When she was born, her Battle Power already exceeded the same-age people by a lot, and her training evaluation was only inferior to King Vegeta¡¯s child. She is definitely a first-ss genius, and what was rare is that she is also especially serious in training. Adri is very satisfied with his student, although her personality is a little bit arrogant, she is actually a good person.¡± Reba said smiling happily.

    The strong have the privilege and are naturally superior to weaklings, Reba firmly believes this point, and to her Myers¡¯s attitude towards people is entirely normal.

    ¡°Myers?¡±

    Xiaya softly repeated a few times, the name is quite pleasant to ears.

    After hearing Reba¡¯s description, Xiaya gradually learned about the little girl named ¡°Myers¡± and understood that she was also a gifted individual. As long as she does not die midway, her future achievements might not have been small, only she was not born at right time. As Vegeta was doomed to destruction, and nothing could have been to done to keep her from dying.

    Genius, only when they be strong, will be remembered, be praised by people.

    After repeating it several times, he continued to eat breakfast and threw this name to the back of his mind which will probably disappear in this era.

    After some time, Myers walked out of Adri¡¯s room and when she passed by Xiaya¡¯s side, her pair of dark eyes fiercely stared at him before unwillingly leaving.

    What happened¡­I didn¡¯t provoke her¡­right? Xiaya rolled his eyes somewhat speechless.

    ¡°What¡¯s with her? She doesn¡¯t have any manners at all!¡± Xiling huffed somewhat angrily.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, you can¡¯t me her, the child is angry at me for dying her training program, and is awkwardly venting her feelings.¡± Adri with a smile on his face came over and sat in front of the dining table, it can be seen that right now his mood was very good.

    Have two intelligent extraordinary children, also have a gifted outstanding student, his personal strength was also not bad, Adri has nothing to be depressed about.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, she cannot throw temper-tantrum in front of me!¡± Xiling hit the table while in a bad mood.

    It resulted in the whole family bursting intoughter, this kind of warm scene among Saiyan¡¯s is very rare.

    After finishing breakfast, Xiling helped Reba to clean the bowls and chopsticks in kitchen, but for Xiaya, it seemed he would have just been a hindrance.

    In the living room, Adri sitting on the sofa with his legs raised and a cup of hot drink in his hand said with a smile: ¡°Xiaya, you haven¡¯t been on Vegeta for many years, and it just happens that my training mission was pushed back for two days. How about I take you to the nearby city area for a stroll. As you will not have much time after when the new mission arrives.

    Nodding to show his consent, Xiaya asked: ¡°Uncle Adri, do you know what our next mission is?¡±

    Adri thought for a second and said: ¡°Usually, the first mission will be followed by some scattered extermination mission, and ording to circumstances they can also give you few additional Saiyan¡¯s, so as to form a new mission team! ¡±

    ¡°And depending on your achievements you would be able to directly be the captain of the team.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, have you submitted your previous mission. And if not, then go to the Administration Office after some time to submit it.¡±

    ¡°Not yet!¡±

    Xiaya shook his head, they hade back home as soon as they returned to Vegeta and did not go to Administration Office to submit the mission. Saiyan¡¯s mission mechanism has been in operation for so many years and has a sound management system. Even the spacecraft that was left at the Spaceport will be handled by a specialist Alien, and they wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about anything.

    Adri nodded and said: ¡°Saiyan¡¯s first mission is the best trial to judge people. Many Low-level and Mid-level Warrior will nevere back from the first mission as it is also called the Survival Mission which is simr to the trial by blood, and only the Saiyan¡¯s who have passed their first Survival Mission could be called warriors. ¡±

    ¡°And for those Saiyan¡¯s with High-level Warriortent talent this blood tempering is absolutely necessary, as whoever survives this can withdraw from the front lines to be an instructor and guide Survival Mission¡¯s.¡±

    While talking, Adri¡¯s voice was full an indifferent Aura.

    Xiaya listened attentively. From Adri¡¯s description, Xiaya even more intuitively understood the cruelty among Saiyans. They follow thew of jungle, and this point of view was imnted deep into their bones.

    Before Adri¡¯s Squad was annihted, Adri and Reba had also followed this rule, and their indifference only melted a little after Adri¡¯s Squad was annihted, especially after Xiling and Xiaya joined the family.

 Chapter 30 Jetonian

    <h4>Chapter 30 Jetonian</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Vegeta located in the Southern domain of the North Area of Milky Way, formerly known as nt, andter renamed to Tuffles, and then again renamed to Vegeta after it was seized by Saiyan¡¯s, was a dark red giant rocky.

    Vegeta was divided into severalyers and the most prosperous one was undoubtedly theyer where Imperial City was.

    Saiyan can be counted as a small race with all local Saiyan¡¯s and the Saiyan¡¯s going out for mission totaled to less than million.

    Xiaya and his family lived in the famous bustling area of city district with many Saiyan¡¯s living here.

    For the next few days, Adri apanied Xiaya and Xiling in strolling through the various parts of the city district, which he only remembered visiting in childhood and several years had passed when hest visited it.

    ¡­

    Blue sea, Blue sky.

    You can listen to the crashing sound of seawater.

    The bright sunshine sprinkled on the body after passing through the dark red atmosphere making Xiaya feel scorching hot, while his feet stepped on colorful sand shells, making rustling sounds which gave him a smooth and prickling sensation, causing his weariness to temporarily be reced with a rarefortable feeling.

    This is a remote beach located in the south of the city. Due to it being remote and isted the flow of people here was not much and was surrounded by well preserved original natural scenery.

    On this day, Xiaya went to the nearby Mission Administration Office to submit their Selma¡¯s mission.

    It was a three-story tall hemispherical building, whose whole structure was supported by twelve white stone pirs like twelve strong man. In between every two stone pir was a ss door, and these twelve doors sessively surrounded the whole building in a circle, and through their white shiny ss, you could see the bustling scene inside.

    Since there were not much Saiyan¡¯s and there being several Mission Administration Office, Xiaya had arrived with only a small line ahead, and after a little, while their turn came.

    ¡°Knock Knock Knock!¡± The sound of knocking on the board was heard.

    ¡°No need to knock, I can see you!¡±

    The Alien who was in charge of registration work impatiently stretched out its head, its green eyes resembling two gems were glimmering with a ring halo.

    It was a pterodactyl-looking long-mouthed Alien who had green eyeballs with no white in its eyes, and six slender arms as upper limbs. The arms were extremely flexible as if they had no bones. Its head did not turn around and continued to work behind the high-tech equipment, its movements like floating clouds and flowing water caused others to be dazzled and not appeared even a little bit messy.

    The Alien at the Mission Management Office was from Jeto who was sent from Frieza¡¯s headquarter. Their expertise was in operating all kinds of high-tech equipment and they were from an advanced technological civilization.

    But because of its terrible personality and vulgarly speaking, Saiyan¡¯s on Vegeta was not fond of them.

    ¡°Hello, I am here to submit mission report!¡±

    ¡°Name, mission number?¡±

    The long-mouthed Jetonian made inquiry in a buzzing voice, the jarring sound was extremely offensive just like the sound made when a rooster¡¯s neck was being choked.

    The Jetonian¡¯s attitude was not good, and its tone was very rigid as if despising them.

    Xiaya frowned, but still truthfully said: ¡°Executor, Xiaya, Xiling, mission number XL85661, Selma Extermination Mission!¡±

    Upon hearing Xiaya¡¯s reply, its six arms quickly typed on the machine and soon Xiaya¡¯s mission list appeared from the database.

    Looking at the detailed mission information disyed on the screen, the Jetonianughed mockingly: ¡°Kekeke, its actually over-limit Extermination Mission. I couldn¡¯t tell that you were this amazing. Zeze, actually able to survive and return afterpleting the mission! Oh well, Saiyan brat, your mission registration isplete, next someone will go and verify it.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, remember to pick up your new mission record after five days. If you missed it then you could only think yourself too be unlucky!¡± The Jetonian waved its tentacles and spoke in a high and mighty manner making others ufortable.

    ¡°This guy how can you talk like this!¡±

    The Jetonian¡¯s attitude turned Xiling angry, her face immediately sank and questioned icily while her eyes shed with coldness, and a vigorous killing intent spread out from her heart.

    The temperature in the entire hall plunged down by several degrees.

    ¡°Xiling, don¡¯t make trouble!¡±

    A warm little hand covered her head, causing her killing intent to recede. ¡°Why?¡± Xiling looked at Xiaya in surprise, but seeing him shaking his head, she unwillingly restrained her anger.

    ¡°Hic, Damn Saiyan monkey.¡± The Jetonian had grim countenance while cursing inside his heart, but it didn¡¯t dare let out the curses.

    The Jetonian aliens in the Administration office naturally had much more confidence than those Aliens captured by Saiyan.

    As behind them was the mighty King Frieza, who had sent them to Vegeta for daily management. Compared to the self-opinionated Saiyan¡¯s, they thought themselves to be King Frieza¡¯s direct subordinates.

    Such that in their heart, these Saiyan¡¯s were only considered as leader¡¯s of not yet transformed savage monkeys, and could at most serve as hired thugs, that¡¯s all. In King Frieza¡¯s heart, Saiyans ce could nowhere be high like them.

    Only, while confronting an angry Saiyan, that alien could only give in. After all, in front of an angry Saiyan, it¡¯s little bit strength was basically insufficient. Even if it was killed, its death would have been in vain as King Frieza would likely not punish Saiyan¡¯s for its sake.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll be back in five days!¡± Xiaya said and walked out of the Mission Administration Office.

    ¡°Snort¡±

    Xiling coldly snorted and turned her head to hatefully re at that Jetonian, then also went out.

    Its back damp, the Jetonian alien was relieved after the imposing momentum shrouding its body disappeared and cursed: ¡°Damn Saiyan monkey, sooner orter, King Frieza will take care of you. Snort, for the time being, I will put down this matter and in future will certainly collect both the principle and interest. ¡±

    ¡°Heng heng, just you wait!¡±

    Remembering King Friez¡¯s fearful invincible strength, the Jetonian felt a little bit pleased in its heart! As if could already see those uncivilized Saiyan¡¯s dying tragically under King Frieza¡¯s terrifying strength.

    After getting out of the Administration Office, Xiaya was worry-free about the mission. Although these Jetonian were arrogant and despise Saiyan¡¯s, they didn¡¯t dare to tantly not do the task arranged by Frieza; Administration Office staff will personally go and verify thepleted mission!

    Crystal clear sea water sshed on the beach, the sunlight sprinkled on the body was very warm making one extremelyfortable, but Xiaya¡¯s good mood was however destroyed.

    ¡°Xiaya, why did you stop me just now, those Alien¡¯s attitude was revolting, we should have killed them all!¡± Xiling clenched her fist feeling puzzled, just now if Xiaya hadn¡¯t stopped her, she absolutely would have done just that.

    There are many Aliens on Vegeta, but she has never seen such annoying one.

    Xiaya exhaled and said while changing his mood: ¡°It is not necessary, after all, they are only weaklings!¡±

    The Jetonians despise Saiyan¡¯s for being uncivilized, and he too despises them for being weak! When Vegeta is destroyed, they also shouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

 Chapter 31 Adriâ€™s cautiousness

    <h4>Chapter 31 Adri¡¯s cautiousness</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°How was it, wasn¡¯t Jetonian¡¯s attitude disgusting?¡± Feeling someone lightly patting his shoulder, Xiaya turned around and saw that Uncle Adri hade over.

    Adri said with a smile: ¡°Actually, you do not have to mind what those Jetonian are saying. Those hired guys mouths were always loathsome. If it were not that they were sent from Frieza¡¯s headquarters to Vegeta, all of them would have unknowingly died many times over cause of their annoying attitude towards Saiyan¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Well, having less or no contact is much better so as to avoid bad luck!¡± Adri¡¯s words wereced with loathing towards Jeton.

    As the other side had Frieza¡¯s support, and they were themunication channel between Vegeta and Frieza for conveying many instructions through them, so Saiyan could only let them have their way and act arrogant for the time being.

    However, this ount which had umted to a certain extent will sooner orter have to be settled. So far Jetonian were totally oblivious that they were digging their graves, as Saiyan¡¯s were still arrogant and bossy.

    So you had known all along how Jetonian¡¯s act ah, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes after he finished listening to Uncle Adri.

    No wonder he had us go submit the mission and he himself had run off for swimming, he hadn¡¯t wanted to see them ah!

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I will be taking Myers out tomorrow toplete a mission. And I am afraid, I will not be able to return for a long period of time. If you have any mission-rted questionster, then you can ask Reba. She could provide you with references as she had previouslypleted lot of difficult missions in my Squad.

    Adri carefully exined.

    ¡°Oh, OK!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, if we couldn¡¯t understand something then we will ask mother.¡±

    Facing Adri¡¯s urgings, Xiaya and Xiling readily agreed. In fact, when they were young, Adri often apanied teams out to perform training mission and would usually be gone for few months, so they have long be used to it.

    ¡°Which are you going to this time, and approximately how long would it take to return,¡± Xiaya asked.

    Adri roughly calcted and said: ¡°The mission location this time isparatively closer to Vegeta, and aside from time spent on Red plus traveling back and forth, it will be about one month.¡±

    ¡°A month¡¯s time, that¡¯s quite fast.¡± Xiaya inwardly pondered inside his heart.

    Red is located very close to Vegeta. It only takes few days time to fly there using a spacecraft and is the closest life to Vegeta. And naturally, this is under Saiyan¡¯s control and is one of the few training bases of Saiyan¡¯s for training younger Saiyan.

    Of course, these training bases were all established for High-level Warriors, the ordinary Low and Mid-level Warriors could not possibly have such treatment.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, I have something here to give you!¡±

    Having pondered for a while, Xiaya pulled out a small brown bag from his bosom and in front of Adri¡¯s puzzled eyes, put dozens of dried t Senzu Beans in it. Xiling watching quietly on the side, saw Xiaya take out Senzu Beans and put them in, she immediately understood his intention and a captivating smile blossomed on her little face.

    ¡°What is this?¡± After taking the bag and looking at it for a while, Adri asked somewhat puzzled.

    At this moment, Xiling jumped out and quickly urged Adri to ept the Senzu Beans and said while loudly shouting: ¡°Dad, ept it quickly! It can be used to save lives at important times.¡±

    At this point, Adri was even more puzzled, and looked at the seemingly dried and t little things, what treasure is this little thing that my daughter is eagerly urging me to ept?

    Xiling exined: ¡°These things are good and called Senzu Beans. No matter how severe the injury is, as long as there is a single breath left, after eating it will be able to immediately recover to peak condition!¡±

    Then she once again exined the specific effects of Senzu Beans.

    ¡°There is actually such a magical thing in the world!¡± After finished listening, Adri with an astonished look on his face looked at the beans in his hand. He didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of Xiling¡¯s words and thought of the importance these simple little beans could contain.

    As a veteran Saiyan warrior, he had experienced many dangers that he was clearly aware of the importance of such medicine on the battlefield which could quickly heal wounds. It does not only mean one more life but in critical moments it could even change the entire situation of war.

    Without being polite, he immediately took the bag of Senzu Beans and carefully stored them away.

    After that Adri turned serious and said: ¡°Senzu Beans, this thing only we can know about it, absolutely do not reveal it, otherwise it will bring endless troubles.¡±

    Wealth can change people¡¯s heart, not to mention this kind of thing which can save people¡¯s lives at critical moment. The fewer people know this secret the better because it is not apt to divulge this information.

    In fact, Adri need not say, Xiaya also know this truth. The reason he took them out was only for the sake of people around him, he had no intention to reveal them to everyone. After all, the Senzu Beans in his hand may look many, but with every use, they will be one less, so he has to be especially careful while using them.

    He will naturally not be stingy with his loved ones, however other people can just forget about it!

    ¡°Well, only we three people know about them and I also do not intend to reveal it to others as I think currently Saiyan¡¯s are in a very dangerous situation. And King Vegeta¡¯s way of doing things will only worse Frieza¡¯s patience with us. I am afraid that Saiyan will be in real danger at that time¡­ ¡±

    This is not the first time Xiaya said that Frieza may have malicious intention towards Saiyan¡¯s. After hearing his words, Adri couldn¡¯t help but seriously consider, not just thinking it be nothing.

    He pondered for a moment and said: ¡°If Frieza really intends to attack Saiyan then we will surely not be able to deal with him. It seems we need to find a good retreat ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah, there is also tapping device installed on those energy detectors. He obviously has malicious intentions towards Saiyan ah!¡± At that time, Xiling who was listening on the side for a while jumped out and said.

    Regarding the detector thing, it could be easily checked by going to any Alien who knows something about high technology and carefully let them search for it.

    ¡°What did you say, they installed tapping device on detectors?¡± Hearing that Frieza installed tapping devices on energy detectors used by Saiyan¡¯s, Adri was not idiot and immediately realized the severity of the matter.

    Frieza, what are you up to, you really do not believe in Saiyan?

    Adri¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy while a surging energy unconsciously burst out from his body, and like the center of a hurricane, airwaves exploded out inyers, and the original calm sea in an instant became the roaring sea.

    Layer uponyer of airwaves hit the face while ck hair danced in the air as carefree as the wind.

    Xiaya looked at all this in astonishment. From the imposing momentum surging out of Adri¡¯s body, his Battle Power has at least reached a minimum of 8,000, which is already a very rarebat strength.

    After a long time, Adri gave a long sigh dispersing the imposing momentum from his body, and everything again be calm as if the scene just now was illusory like a dream.

 Chapter 32 New Mission

    <h4>Chapter 32 New Mission</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°If Frieza really installed the tapping devices on our detectors, then he may have hostile intentions toward us from a long time ago, and perhaps our each and every move are under his surveince.¡±

    Adri¡¯s expression was gloomy, changing several times before he turned towards them and beckoned. ¡°Well, I will handle this matter. You two children will not participate in this huge matter anymore. I¡¯ll go with Reba to verify it.¡±

    Then Adri didn¡¯t speak anything on the way as his thoughts were on the future of Saiyan¡¯s, so he didn¡¯t ask where Xiaya¡¯s Senzu Beans came from.

    When we returned home, Adri went into a room with Reba and didn¡¯te out until evening. Both of them were not looking well and had troubled expression.

    Next day, at the first glimmer of light above.

    Early in the morning, Adri was already gone with his student Myers in the spaceship to execute the training mission on Red. Naturally, his other purpose was to try to get in touch with a slightly sensible Saiyan to discuss the future of Saiyan¡¯s. And the first one toe to his mind were his previousrades from before.

    They first have to figure out how strong Frieza is. If they could not even clearly determine their opponent¡¯s strength, and risk everything in attacking like how King Vegeta wants to revolt, then the result will surely be very tragic.

    A war about survival must be done after learning about your enemy.

    In fact, regarding this point Xiaya could have helped them, but he couldn¡¯t tell them directly ah! Saiyan¡¯s have arrogant character, and sometimes could be stubborn. If you tell them directly that Frieza is powerful enough to destroy all the Saiyan¡¯s with a wave of his hand, so be prepared to retreat rather than fight him to death, then the Saiyan¡¯s will absolutely not believe nor will approve it.

    Not to mention that Xiaya could not clearly exin the source of his information. Even if he could make it clear, they have taken it for granted in their heart that Saiyan warriors can only die on the battlefield and not run away from fear.

    When there¡¯s life there¡¯s hope, this kind of advanced concept they may only be able to understand when they personally experience Frieza¡¯s despairing strength. And after a little push from Xiaya then will cause them to make a real decision!

    ¡­

    Far away, undting mountains and rivers extended into the distance as far as the eyes can see.

    The rising sun quietly stuck its head out, light rays illuminating the earth after passing through the dense fog in the forest, and reflected a riot of beautiful colors in the middle.

    Due to a light shower on the previous night, the leaves still retained some small drops of water. The blowing wind caused the water droplets to roll down the leaves, immediately sshing more thin fog, unfolding a beautiful scenery among the green foliage in the dense forest, shining and shimmering in the dense atmosphere, full of life Aura.

    Xiling¡¯s home, inside a hemispherical training room.

    Usually used by Saiyan¡¯s for training, its length and width were simr and of more than ten meters size. The semi-curved walls were build using the most advanced alloy, and the topyer was painted with a special energy-absorbing paint which could be used to absorb the excess energy scattered during training. The entire training ce was shining with a silvery light giving it a very modern feeling, however, it did not appear blinding at all.

    This was a verymon training room which has no control system for providing additional air, temperature as well as gravity. Generally speaking, all the Aliens in the universe use such training rooms, which does not have this type of inherent settings. They were not yet aware of the importance of these insignificant small elements towards training.

    At the moment on both sides of the arc-shaped training room, robots used for protection have been fully activated, their single red eyes were shing with a shuddering scarlet light, and the two energyunchers on their chest were filled with energy, emitting a faint blue-light¡­

    In the middle of the training ground, two small figures swiftly shuttling across the field were fiercely fighting against each other. And at the same time, they were also avoiding the surprise attacks from the robots. Their hand-to-hand fighting speed was so fast that afterimages appeared while frequently fighting dozens of rounds in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Huhuhu¡­¡­¡±

    Robots fired in a fixed regr pattern. The faint blue energy beams fired from the chest¡¯s tubruncher, converged in a crisscross pattern in mid-air forming a hugework, just as if fishing for the two children in the middle.

    The body in the air paused for a little, changing it¡¯s moving trajectory like floating clouds and flowing water, almost avoiding the energy from an unimaginable angle. Feeling happy, Xiaya looked at the young girl in front of him with eyes full of smiling expression. Xiling had a serious look on her exquisite face. Although they were only using a weak aura during thismon sparring, Xiaya¡¯s posture still allowed her to see a distinct Martial Artist, confident and at ease. The powerful aura was directly hitting the face.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Xiaya¡¯s figure disappeared in front of Xiling, while her eyes were constantly turning following his figure.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    A fist suddenly appeared at Xiling¡¯s waist, a bright light shing in her eyes, her body moved backward a little avoiding the fist. The strong wind hit the ground hard creating a sudden burst of noise.

    Slender body dodged avoiding the other¡¯s series of offensive. The wave of attack followed like wolves and tigers, continuously growling and roaring.

    Xiling retreated tens of meters, and then swayed, dived, and rushed towards Xiaya!

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed, his eyes fixed on her movements.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Xiling attacked, but unfortunately, her fist was pushed down by both of Xiaya¡¯s elbows.

    Looking at Xiling who was not at all affected, and her attacks did not be sloppy, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but nod and then quickly attacked her. ¡­

    ¡°ng¡± ¡°ng¡± ¡°ng¡±

    A series of rapid bells reverberated in the training ground, and the dozens of robots, seemingly having received instructions, simultaneously leaned against the wall of the training ground. Coincidentally, an opening suddenly appeared in the silver arc, and then the robots entered the opening in the shining silver wall.

    Reba was quietly watching on the side, and when she saw Xiaya and Xilinging out of the room afterpleting the training, she handed two towels andughed: ¡°Here, wipe off the sweat first. To think that you could already cope with 32 robots while simultaneously attacking each other. Must know that the energy beam from the robot can reach as high as 800 points! From this, it appears that your Battle Power is almost approaching 1000. ¡±

    ¡°Its only 1000 Battle Power, nothing much. We still have a long way to go!¡±

    Xiaya wiped the sweat from his forehead and spoke. If it were not for suppressing his Ki, then just this little bit of movements, would not have caused him to sweat.

    ¡°Mom, has our new mission¡¯s arrangement came?¡± Xiling asked in a crisp voice while taking a mouthful after unscrewing a water bottle.

    Reba smiled, took out a document and handed it over. ¡°Look, this is your new mission. It¡¯s going to Dalia to exterminate a primitive tribe, mission grade is intermediate, so you need to establish a Saiyan Squad!

    Xiaya took the document and seriously thought while quickly opening it, his eyebrows slightly wrinkling. Dalia is close to an intermediate, with the same strength as the Selma from thest mission. However, this time Mission Administration Office requires them to establish a Saiyan Squad and enter Dalia.

    These missions were directly issued from the Frieza Headquarters based on Saiyan¡¯s situation. Even though the Jetonian at the Mission Administration Office was very annoying, however regarding this matter it does not dare to go against the wishes of Frieza headquarters and add extra details to the mission document.

 Chapter 33 Who is the captain?

    <h4>Chapter 33 Who is the captain?</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Intermediate mission, which means that the native lifeforms Battle Power is almost above 1000?¡± Xiling¡¯s voice was somewhat indolent, in fact, these type of low-level battle were already unable to arouse her expectations.

    Reba frowned, her daughter could lose her life anytime if her attitude is like this, so she scolded loudly: ¡°Xiling, don¡¯t becent because ofpleting Selma¡¯s mission. Mission¡¯s from Mission Administration Office all undergo serious checks. Since there is a requirement to form a Saiyan Squad this time toplete the mission, then Dalia may be not ordinary. If you treat it lightly then you are very likely to meet with a mishap.

    Not feeling reassured, she also exhorted Xiaya: ¡°Little Ya, you must take good care of her their.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I will properly look after her.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡±

    Xiling put aside her casual attitude, Dalia may not arouse her interest, but she also could not show herself treating it too lightly.

    Soon afterward, they packed up their luggage, bid farewell to Reba and went to the Squad gathering ce.

    ¡­

    In the suburbs of the city, at a in away from the high-tech buildings.

    It was about 100 kilometers away from the city, and even more far away from the Spaceport.

    Although not the center of the maind, however, the environment here was not good, the pale yellow color was the theme here. The riverbed has dried up causing several cracks to open.

    The scattered grass blew in the wind around. In the vast expanse of the deste ins, few trees without branches below ten meters stood straight until above it, the high tree separated into several branches forming a spherical tree cap which looked like a huge lollipop inserted there from far away. These are the mostmon desert nt.

    Under a luxuriant tree, therge shade covered the scorching sun. In the shadowy corner, few Saiyan¡¯s were gathered together, two man and two women of age around 11 or 12, and dressed in dark brown battle armor.

    ¡°Hey, Bailey, who do you think will be our captain this time?¡± A thin Saiyan raised his voice and shouted.

    The Saiyan Bailey who was called, coldly stared and rudely said: ¡°How would I know who the captain is? Lydia, you dumb idiot, don¡¯t drag me down during the mission. Humph, I do not want you topromise the missionpletion! ¡°

    ¡°Oh, how can you say that. At any rate, my Battle Power has already reached 750. As for talking about dragging down, shouldn¡¯t it be you, useless Bailey!¡± The thin Saiyan Lydia ridiculed.

    ¡°you¡­¡­¡±

    Bailey angrily stood up, and his burly body rushed toward the Saiyan named Lydia and wrestled with him while pulling each other¡¯s tails.

    ¡°Enough, both of you stop, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Along with a chilly voice, a tall girl stood up, her clear eyes shed with coldness and a powerful imposing aura assaulted them.

    ¡°Sheet, Anastasia is angry?¡±

    ¡°Definitely angry, we must not make her angry!¡±

    Bailey and Lydia immediately shuddered, obediently letting go of each other, and stood still like a mouse turning rigid after seeing a cat. It can be said that among the four of them Anastasia¡¯s has the highest Battle Power of 840, so they do not dare to provoke her.

    Looking coldly at them, Anastasia turned around to look towards another girl on the side and asked: ¡°Angeline, do you have information about the captain?¡±

    The Saiyan women called Angeline shook her head. Apart from the captain, the other members did not know about the Saiyan candidates who were participating in the mission. Angeline said: ¡°I also don¡¯t know, but I heard that Shaque will also participate in this Mission ¡­ ¡°

    ¡°Shaque!¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, that guy is also participating in this mission.¡±

    ¡°The captain is definitely him, his Battle Power is already over 900!¡±

    Everyone was taken aback, and even that female Saiyan called Anastasia eximed. Compared to the genius Shaque, Anastasia¡¯s Battle Power was nothing. They had alle out from the same time training camp. At that time, genius Shaque¡¯s reputation was already resounding.

    At the age of twelve had more than 900 Battle Power, though not particrly outstanding, among their peers he was one of the best!

    Simultaneously, they were also d. The higher the captain¡¯s strength, thepletion rate of the mission would also increase ordingly. Otherwise, with their current fighting strength, it would be difficult to finish the intermediate level mission effectively ah!

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely him, or how else can weplete this intermediate mission ah!¡± Lydia struck his palm, his face sure that he had guessed the answer.

    It¡¯s not that they were underrating themselves. Just by relying on the fighting strength of the four of them, the difficulty level ofpleting Dalia¡¯s extermination mission was too big.

    Just then, they saw a silhouette flying from the distant horizon. He was wearing a simr Saiyan battle armor, had a tall and straight body, resolute eyes, and a head full of fluttering long hair, it was Shaque who they were just talking about.

    As soon as he saw the four Saiyan¡¯s afternding on the ground, his calm eyes revealed traces of dissatisfaction. He said in a deep voice: ¡°Who among the four of you is the captain this time?

    Hearing Shaque¡¯s question, everyone obviously became stunned for a moment, what¡¯s going on, isn¡¯t Shaque their captain?

    Lydia asked in surprise: ¡°Shaque, aren¡¯t you the captain?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am not, I also want to know who is the captain?¡± Shaque¡¯s tone was cold, his eyes glimmering, he would also like to know who exactly will be their captain.

    ¡°How is it possible, if it is not you then who could be the captain?¡± Bailey found it hard to believe. All the same age geniuses have a recognizable name and the few candidates other than Shaque were ¡± Is it Ai, Kyle, or is it ¡­ Bensley! ¡°

    However, Anastasia on the side shook her head and said: ¡°It cannot be them, I know that they are all currently doing other missions.¡±

    ¡°Then is it will someone from a higher batch than us?¡± Angeline suggested.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, and couldn¡¯t help but cast an admiring nce towards Angeline. Yes, aside from the member of their batch in the training camp, there could also be someone from a higher batch ah. Dalia¡¯s extermination mission is extremely difficult, and there may even appear powerful enemies with more than 1000 Battle Power, so arranging a Saiyan from higher batch as a captain is also very normal!

    They didn¡¯t think that a Saiyan younger than them was chosen.

    Firstly, secretly they didn¡¯t believe that a Mid-level warrior younger than them could be so strong, and Secondly, Shaque has been one of the well-known Mid-level warriors among their batch, and the difference between their talent is not too big, so surmounting this age span would be very difficult.

    However, the actual situation may be beyond their expectations!

 Chapter 34 I am your Captain

    <h4>Chapter 34 I am your Captain</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Anyway as the captain has not appeared yet, they could not confirm their spection, and only continue to wait.

    Shaque also found a tree shade to sit down with some distance between them. They all knew his character so they ignored him and started talking about this time¡¯s mission among themselves. And while chatting changed the subject and talked about each other¡¯s cultivation progress which made them burst into fighting again, shouting curses.

    Far away Shaque frowned while looking at others deep in conversation and mused: ¡°These guys, don¡¯t tell me they do not even know the importance of this mission? Humph, don¡¯t know who will be the captain, hope strength is not too bad!

    Saiyan¡¯s form Squads to perform mission which was a verymon urrence, so as to increase the efficiency of missionpletion.

    And as you grow older, Mid-level Warriors will have to separately form battle Squad before adulthood, and once such a squad is formed, it will not be disbanded easily unless they encounter an ident and willst for a long time. In other words, Shaque and them will be Squad members in the future. At this time, he naturally hopes that his Squad¡¯s strength is not too bad.

    Secretly shaking his head, he temporarily threw aside these thoughts to the back of his mind. He slightly sighed and lied down on the cracked stone taking it as the pillow, and looking leisurely towards the sky.

    It was a bright red sky, atmosphere smooth without any folds, several clouds were floating in the distance while changing shapes from time to time from the breeze. The clouds began to roll from the breeze blowing, and sun illuminated the ground projecting irregr shadows.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Suddenly, Shaque found two ck spots appearing on the horizon, he exerted force in his arms and jumped up high, standing up in a natural manner. Then others also discovered them.

    ¡°Hey, someone ising.¡± Anastasia¡¯s pleasant sounding voice sounded.

    ¡°Is it captain?¡±

    Angeline muttered, expectantly.

    Shaque did not listen to the sounds beside his ear, squinting eyes towards the distance trying to clearly see the appearance of the peopleing. When the distance between them got closer they discovered to their surprise that they were two small Saiyan¡¯s, a man and a woman, and obviously younger than them.

    ¡°Why children, don¡¯t tell me they are also in our Squad?¡± Lydia eximed, seeing the two people appearing in front of him, his face revealed disbelief.

    ¡°Impossible, Mission Administration Office is not making trouble¡­right?¡±

    Bailey was little uncertain.

    ¡°But look, they are obviouslying toward us ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hisss, its true!¡±

    Finally, in front of their disbelieving eyes, Xiaya and Xiling steadilynded not far away, with all the signs indicating that ¡­ the two people were clearly members of their Squad.

    Is Administration Office joking, actually sending over two children.

    At this time Xiaya revealed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, eyes overlooking everyone¡¯s expression. He walked over in front of them and yelled in a low voice:

    ¡°Shaque, 12 years old, Battle Power 925!¡±

    ¡°Anastasia, 12 years old, Battle Power 840!¡±

    ¡°Lydia, 12 years old, Battle Power 750!¡±

    ¡°Angeline, 12 years old, Battle Power 788! ¡±

    ¡°Bailey, 12 years old, Battle Power 738!¡±

    Xiaya spoke everyone¡¯s name and Battle Power one by one. Knowing the name and Battle Power of Squad member could only be the captain¡¯s privilege, so he really is the captain!

    The Saiyan¡¯s were all in disbelief!

    Especially Shaque, his face suddenly became very unsightly, a cold light flickering in his pair of indifferent eyes. Damn, these two are clearly younger than me but he is actually the captain. Shaque clenched his fist, causing his fingers to turn pale due to using too much force, his body also slightly trembling because of anger.

    His voice was indifferent and harsh: ¡°Are you our captain? I will clearly say in advance, I will not acknowledge a weakling as our captain.¡±

    Anastasia nced at Shaque, though she did not say it, her gaze shone slightly, obviously thinking the same. Although she was not the best among her peers, she was still regarded as outstanding and would not degenerate herself into bing subordinate to someone obviously younger than them.

    Others, seeing Shaque and Anastasia¡¯s attitude, couldn¡¯t help but nod one by one.

    Only someone strong can wish to be their captain!

    Xiaya restrained the faint smile on his face. He was well aware of Saiyan¡¯s personality so didn¡¯t think it was a strange reaction. On the contrary, if they had epted him as the captain without seeing his strength, then it would be unexpected! However, the feeling of being looked down by other was indeed not good!

    Sure enough, in order to make these Saiyan know their ce and recognize him as captain, he has to take some real action. Hence, Xiaya¡¯s face once again blossomed with a huge smile.

    Xiling quietly watching nearby saw Xiaya¡¯s face revealing a smile, only that smile looked very terrifying.

    ¡°Right, I am your captain ¡­¡±

    A calm voice floated over from his mouth, Xiaya walked towards Shaque with his hands behind his back. His face carried a mature pretentious look when he came in front of Shaque.

    Shaque opened his mouth and was about to speak again when he unconsciously felt something off, and suddenly a huge force came from his abdomen. A fist had suddenly appeared at his abdomen, followed by a burst of pain from down below. His body flew away several hundred meters like a projectile being fired.

    Thump, Thump, his body continued to fly backward, and after consecutively bumping and snapping several bushes, his body smashed into a rock creating a huge hole, deeply embedding in it.

    This scene happened very suddenly that everyone was dumbfounded, Shaque ¡­ he was sneak-attacked ¡­

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a roar, Shaque broke free from the rock, a surging energy suddenly burst out from him immediately crushing the entire rock.

    He finally woke up from his dumbfounded state, he was angry, unimaginably angry! His hairs were flying chaotically, both eyes were bloodshot, expression twisted, and pounced towards Xiaya.

    Seeing Shaque¡¯s irrational behavior, Xiling slightly shook her head and said mockingly: ¡°I do not know who is so fearless enough to dare to attack Xiaya with such little strength, indeed reckless !¡±

    ¡°Giving an appropriate lesson should be enough!¡± Xiaya inwardly told himself in his heart, Shaque¡¯s image in his pupils continued to magnify.

    After all, the other is also a member of his Squad, it is not good to be too excessive.

    Bang, readily mobilizing his body¡¯s Ki, a bright ball of energy appeared in his hand. The translucent energy was sparkling, and its aqua blue color made it look a little cute.

    However, the hissing, harsh sounds made from disrupting air flow and the slightly distorted light around it showed that the aqua blue energy ball was absolutely not ordinary! Xiaya sneered, throwing the energy ball towards Shaque in the distance.

    Seemingly alerted from a living beings instincts, when the beautiful energy ball was about to fall, Shaque regained his rationality and quickly controlled his body to dodge to the side.

    Rumble!!

    The energy ball fell down next to him and immediately exploded, creating a scene which would be difficult to forget.

    The aqua blue ball exploded in the middle, and the explosion¡¯s orange mes were like the sun. As soon as the ¡°Sun¡± was born, it began to grill the earth. The air flow from the explosion helped Shaque flew away, keeping him away from the most dangerous zone.

    Boom!!

    The earth cracked open, randomly spattering the sand flying.

    As the bright light and deafening booming sounds dispersed, the ground was as if it has been seemingly sted with hundreds of small nuclear bombs, changed beyond recognition. The earth suddenly split open, a frightening energy spreading out underground formed cracks above ground.

    Just when believed as if everything was over-

    Boom!! The whole ground suddenly copsed down below without any warning.

    Following which wisps of blue smoke along with popping and surging bubbles, came out from the boilingva.

    ¡°Strong ¡­ so strong!¡±

    ¡°Hiss, terrifying¡­¡±

    All of them stared dumbfounded at this scene while looking towards Xiaya with a face full of awe. Who would have thought that this seemingly small guy, in an instant would burst out violently with such a sharp attack, simply astonishing!

    ¡°Is this guy a freak?¡±

    Such a thought involuntarily emerged in everyone¡¯s brain.

    Especially Shaque who barely escaped with his life was standing still and has not recovered his spirit yet. Facing the scorching st not far away, his mind reyed the soul-stirring scene from just now, huge beads of sweat hanging on his face.

 Chapter 35 Departure

    <h4>Chapter 35 Departure</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°How about it, am I now qualified to be your captain?¡± Xiaya said smilingly. Carrying the halo of ¡°Winner¡±, his smile appeared very dazzling in the eyes of all Saiyan present.

    Shaque shook his head to wake himself up, and then looked at the devastated uneven ground, especially that deep huge hole, and shook his head with a bitter expression: ¡°I always thought that I was outstanding among my peers, even boasting that I am not too bad myselfpared to the older Saiyan¡¯s, but who would have thought I was just a frog looking at the sky from the bottom of a well.¡±

    Recalling the rapid attacks from just now, Shaque waspletely convinced: ¡°If even you are not qualified to be captain, then who else is qualified!¡±

    Patting on Shaque¡¯s shoulder, Xiayaughed heartily and said: ¡°Ha ha ha, my name is Xiaya. From now on, the name of our Squad will be Xiaya Squad and you all will be its members. But I will bluntly say it first. Once you join the Squad then you will have to follow orders, or don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy!

    ¡°Rest assured captain, we will surely obey orders!¡±

    Shaque and others nced at each other, while repeatedly nodding their head. Saiyan obeying orders of the strong is a matter of course. So long as the captain is not telling them to go and throw away their life then they will strictly carry out the orders.

    At the same time a fervent feeling appeared in their heart, with such a powerful captain, would they still need to be afraid of not being able to fully enjoy fighting? Thinking upto here, the several Saiyan¡¯s revealed crazy smiles on their face.

    The little bit of unhappiness in Shaque¡¯s heart also disappearedpletely.

    Saiyan¡¯s are called Fighting Race because in addition to the being a war-addict deep in their bone marrow, their formidable ability to carry out orders also cause other¡¯s to gasp in admiration.

    Saiyan¡¯s were heavenly-gifted mercenaries, as long as a mission is announced they will love to finish it. Saiyan¡¯s don¡¯t carry out mission for money, because money doesn¡¯t have any use for them, they just enjoy the pleasure of fighting.

    Xiayae to such a conclusion!

    Sometimes he wondered if Saiyan¡¯s were not hired by Frieza forces, but instead directly epted missions released by the Milky Way System¡¯s direct organization such as Space Police then would Saiyan¡¯s still have such bad reputation.

    Shaking his head to clear these unrealistic thoughts, his expression turned serious and said: ¡°Then, next I will exin about this time¡¯s mission. Maybe you already know that our mission destination is Dalia.¡±

    His gaze swept over everyone. Seeing Xiaya mention Dalia, Shaque and everyone¡¯s fervent expression turned serious.

    ¡°This is a approaching mid-level, which means that we could possibly run into something unexpected at anytime, and if it happens then I am afraid that except me, Xiling and Shaque, all of you will be at very huge risk, especially Lydia and Bailey, as your Battle Power is the lowest you have to be even more careful! ¡±

    ¡°Uh huh!¡±

    ¡°Captain rest assured, we understand.¡±

    Seeing everyone listening carefully, Xiaya was at ease. He then pointed at Xiling and introduce her to everyone: ¡°Well, this is my sister Xiling, she is also a member of the Squad. Moreover her Battle Power is also notckingpared to mine! ¡±

    Of course, this strength is after the suppression of Battle Power.

    One by one, Shaque and everyone turned their attention to Xiling, eyes full of amazement, especially Anastasia and Angeline. Simrly as female Saiyan¡¯s, they were envious of Xiling for having such Battle Power.

    ¡°Umm¡­ captain, how old are you and Xiling, and how much is your Battle Power?¡±

    The person speaking was Anastasia who has a tall figure; she was 12 years old and has entered adolescence, with beautiful hair fluttering in the air, her womanly features were clearly highlighted. She looked the most mature among the several Saiyan¡¯s.

    Drawing a lovely arc across the mouth, Xiling said in a crisp voice: ¡°I and Xiaya will soon be nine years old. As for Battle Power, Xiaya is 1000, and mine is 970!¡±

    Returning to Vegeta for the past few days, they again raised their Battle Power by a few dozen points.

    Although her voice was low, the two conspicuous numbers were defeaning like a sudden p of thunder, suddenly silencing Anastasia and everyone.

    1000 Battle Power, 970 Battle Power!

    And age is only ¡­ ¡­ 9?

    The several Saiyan looked at them with disbelief, but that frightening strength from before was still lingering in their minds so they had to believe that everything was real.

    ¡°Only nine years old, but you have such high Battle Power. Are you really just a Mid-Level Warrior? Shouldn¡¯t it be High-Level Warrior?¡± Bailey screamed exaggeratedly, his Battle Power was the lowest among this people, reached 738 Battle Power at 12 years old, thisparison, it was really embarrassing ah!

    ¡°Far more than that ah, I feel that even High-level Warrior would not necessarily be so exaggerating ¡­ ¡­¡±

    Lydia sighed, pitying their luck.

    In fact, their current strength was already not bad. As soon as they reach puberty their strength will advance by leaps and bounds, easily reaching more than 2000 Battle Power after adulthood, which will be in the middle among Mid-level Warrior¡¯s.

    Only,paring with some evildoers it was somewhat shocking.

    Shaque wryly said: ¡°I originally thought that reaching more than 900 Battle Power at the age of twelve was already very outstanding, butpared to you ¡­ uh, it has no way topare¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Erm¡±

    Anastasia and Angeline repeatedly nodded, strongly agreeing with Shaque¡¯s words.

    Unconsciously, the rtionship between several Saiyan¡¯s got closer. With such a thick ¡°huge wall¡± like Xiaya and Xiling, the small gap between them looked insignificant. They all now shared amon target.

    Unconsciously, they had started to see Xiaya as a great genius simr to King Vegeta¡¯s son.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go. I think the Space Port side must have prepared our spaceship.¡± Xiaya said as they were talking, his mannerism already of a captain.

    ¡°Right, we should go.¡±

    ¡°Go, I am already feeling a little impatient.¡±

    The few Saiyan¡¯s chuckled lightly and then flew in the direction of Space Port. Half an hourter, seven people entered the Space Port¡¯s area,nding one by one, and then were led by guides to the area where their personal spacecraft were docked.

    On an empty tform, seven spherical spacecraft of 2m diameter were orderly docked on a sunkennding site.

    Opening their respective spacecraft, the several people entered.

    After the door closed, Xiaya¡¯s voice appeared in themunication devices: ¡°Let¡¯s set off and wish Xiaya Squad¡¯s first mission to be sessful!¡±

    ¡°Set off!¡±

    ¡°Set off!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s reply came from themunication device, and then the seven white spheres emerged from ayer of white light, then very quickly departed Vegeta for the month-long interster flight.

 Chapter 36 Planet Dalia

    <h4>Chapter 36 Dalia</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    How time flies on a long journey. In a sh, one month¡¯s time had passed away.

    Everywhere was the scene of vast darkness. Innumerable stars radiating a bewitching white light were sparkling like small diamonds embedded on a ck te showing an unchanging quiet beauty. Suddenly, there were bright lights flickering. In the deep and quiet outer space that flickering was very noticeable. After drawing near, seven spherical spaceships faintly appeared from that bright light.

    In the vast universe, the distance between twos is extremely far, even the nearest one spanning across countless light years. However, due to powerful technologies of the universe civilizations, the interster travel in the Dragon Ball World had be clearly much more convenient and fast. In several months or even several days time, travel across several starfields is possible.

    From the Vegeta, few starfields away, an ashen colored revolved around a small yellow in the center of the gxy.

    Dalia, in a dry riverbed.

    With an ear-piercing rumbling, several floating red spheroids descended after passing through the clouds. Rumble, after the sounds of impact, the dust flew up immediately blotting out the sky and sun. As the dustcked moisture content, it caused it to not be able to disperse for a long time, forming a thick cloud of dust.

    Soon, seven-figures emerged from the several craters of unknown depth.

    Lydia took the lead and soared to the sky while covering his mouth to block the scattered sand in the air. High temperature shining down from the scorching sun after passing through the thin atmosphere caused the skin exposed to have a kind of scorching burning feeling. Lydia wanted to take a deep breath but he choked from the burning air, rapidly coughing.

    Xiaya, Xiling, and others also soared to the sky looked at the sparse vegetation in the surroundings and discovered that it resembled the environment of wastnds of Vegeta.

    Delia is an ashen colored rocky whose majority of thend is barren from theck of water supply for long period of time and is a less-thanfortable ce.¡±

    A girl¡¯s soft voice sounded. Doing sufficient homework beforeing here, Anastasia had a feeling of dissatisfaction with the environmental conditions. Scorching heat, high pressure and alsock of moisture here was greatly harmful to girls skin.

    ¡°En En!¡± Xiling and Angeline responded immediately.

    Looking around and without noticing any signs of life, Shaque said with a serious expression, ¡°The environment here is so poor, it is hard to imagine that this is approaching intermediate level.¡±

    ¡°Nature is particr about thew of the jungle where survival of the fittest is followed. Often, the more the harsh conditions, the more tenacious lifeforms born are.¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, his face showing a wisp of an almost invisible smile, and then went on to press down the button of energy detector button. An electronic sound ¡°beep beep¡± appeared, and soon afterward Dalia¡¯s information appeared.

    ¡°Southeast, 170 km, Battle Power 920!¡±

    ¡°South, 56 km, Battle Power 568!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°South, 167 km, Battle Power 869!¡±

    Everyone opened their respective energy detectors too, but soon they were frightened by the series of dazzling data. Unexpectedly, a huge amount of green numbers appeared on the ss monocle, dominating the screen!

    ¡°Damn it, there are actually so many!¡± Startled, Shaque couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    It was their first time meeting such a situation. Hence, they had no choice but to manually set the lower limit of energy readings, so that they could exclude the vast amount of data, which would make it a little bit clear to see.

    This was the only way around. Except for Xiaya and Xiling, others were still stuck.

    Because they found that even after the exclusion, a lot of data were still disyed on the ss monocle. Moreover, often clusters of three or four were grouped together, having at least dozens of energy sources in the small group of bright spots!

    ¡°Ah, these ¡­ are packs!¡±

    Angeline lost her usual calm, voice somewhat trembling. Even if Saiyan¡¯s are war addicts, facing an absolute disadvantageous situation they will also feel terrified.

    ¡°All the races of Dalia are primitive tribes living in packs. If we provoke one of them, then we will have to face the frenzied retaliation of the entire tribe.¡±

    Shaque¡¯s face was simrly ugly.

    Although there were not many that could truly pose threat to them among the handful of data, they were, however, no match forrge numbers! Just imagine, when fighting against an evenly matched opponent and simrly had to face the attacks of dozens of opponents who were somewhat weaker than them, that feeling is simply terrifying.

    ¡°Since they are divided into tribes, they should also be hostile rtions to each other, which at least gives us a chance!¡± Analyzing the current situation, Anastasia frowned. As they have too little information, a lot of things couldn¡¯t be analyzed yet.

    ¡°Hehe, saying anything now is unnecessary. So, we will divide into groups and eliminate the lone aboriginals first and then talk.¡±

    Xiaya pondered for a moment and then divided the team into groups.

    ¡°I, Xiling and Shaque are the strongest, so can separately move. Bailey and Lydia¡¯s Battle Power is lowest and will form a group with Anastasia and Angeline respectively. When everyone is taking action you have to absolutely take care not to anger those powerful aboriginals packs. After we have eliminated all the lone aboriginals then we will once again re-assemble here.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Got it! Captain!¡±

    ¡°So set out ¡­¡±

    Several members of the Xiaya Squad responded loudly. Bailey with the lowest Battle Power and Anastasia formed a group, followed by Lydia with the second lowest and Angeline. Then Xiaya, Xiling, and Shaque moved out individually as they were ample strong.

    The five groups chose five different directions to take their respective targets, swiftly moving.

    After everyone set out, Xiaya quietly closed his eyes and felt for the aura¡¯s on Delia before flying to the area where the aura was most concentrated.

    The scorching sun hung in the sky.

    zing sun roasted the ground.

    On a deste and still teau, there were few signs of life, leaving only a few dry bushes to grow on the dried soil, gently swaying.

    Xiaya was swiftly flying while emitting a yellow light from his body. ¡°Xiu!¡± a beam of light flitted by, leaving a faint ray of light like precious stones gleaming¡­

    He slowly arrived near the target.

    The perceived Aura also became more and more clear and distinguished, suddenly -

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s an expert, no, not just one!¡±

    Feeling the powerful Auraing from the front, Xiaya slightly adjusted and directly flew towards the direction of several Aura.

    Closing onto the target, he found that he had already flown out of the edge of the desert, where quite a few vegetation could be clearly seen and there were already signs of water in the distance.

    Xiaya sensed dozens of powerful Aura¡¯s in front of him, each near 1000 Battle Power.

    ¡°978, 945, 984 ¡­¡±

    Slightly curling up the corners of his mouth, Xiaya wasughing calmly. Although this little Battle Power couldn¡¯t even be considered an appetizer for him, it is, in fact, was the apex power on Dalia.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s first start with you!¡±

    After a cursory nce, Xiaya¡¯s body had already appeared above those energy sources.

    It was a small primitive tribe. The aboriginals appeared to be half-evolved apeman, with sharp protruding teeth flickering with a dazzling light, covered fully in ayer of blue-green fur, and the lower body covered with an animal hide, clearly already had a certain awareness of civilization.

    When the Aboriginals saw the sudden appearance of a human figure in the sky, their mouths issued both ¡°gulu gulu¡± sound as if speaking and low roars of beasts.

 Chapter 37 Slaughtering

    <h4>Chapter 37 ughtering</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    This small tribe only has few dozen aboriginals, but it was the most powerful tribe nearby which upies the best geographical position on the barren teau, near to the water source. For a long time, they have always been able to choose whatever they want and anyone who entered their territory will be brutally ughtered. Over time, few tribes were able to challenge them.At this time when Xiaya appeared, they were cooking the corpse of an aboriginal close to the tribe using a rather primitive technique. One of the thighs had been well-roasted and was being served after cutting.

    Judging from the strong indent on the skull of the corpse, it must have suffered a heavy blow before death.

    The aboriginals instinctively felt a crisis when Xiaya appeared. He was wearing a dark-brown soft armor with a flowing light flickering faintly, looking very luxurious which they had never before seen on Dalia.

    These primitive Aboriginals do not know what is Battle Armor, but from the ¡°majestic¡± clothes on the body felt that it was extraordinary.

    ¡°Cooking your own race for food. Really savage! You are not evenparable to beasts. As even a dog doesn¡¯t eat its own kind, you are inferior even to dogs!

    Xiaya eyes were cold. He suddenly discovered that the dogs in his previous life were really human¡¯s bestpanions,pared to these savage aboriginals don¡¯t know how many times noble.

    The aboriginals were not able to understand Xiaya¡¯s words, but they could feel that Xiaya was talking nonsense to them. Hence, they roared ¡°gulu gulu¡± towards the sky, trying to scare the opposite party into retreat.

    But what type of person was Xiaya, how could he be scared into retreat by some indecipherable roars of this aboriginals? Seeing that their roaring couldn¡¯t scare him into retreat, they were clearly enraged. They threw away the ¡°work¡± being done in their hands, and quickly several dozens of huge figure leaped to the sky, surrounding Xiaya.

    Each of these aboriginals was above three meters tall, and with their huge and strong body standing in front of Xiaya, it was an oppressive feeling giving people the illusion of a big fellow bullying a small child.

    The aboriginals issued deep and morous tyrannical roars from their mouth. Following their roars, boundless chaotic air currents could be seen billowing out, and the hot and dense air suddenly began to shake and boil.

    Like a small boat sailing in the sea, the light waves were clear a moment ago, dead calm, but the next moment they became stormy, the raging waves were monstrous. The drifting boat was as if it could be swallowed by the huge waves at any time, sinking into the sea, the scene was thrilling and frightening.

    Unfortunately, despite being frightening, Xiaya stood steadfast in the center of the whirlpool.

    ¡°Ki is fluctuating too much, the energy is not used effectively, and it looks like their strength is close to 1000 Battle Power. But perhaps in a real battle, they would not be able to disy even 900 Battle Power.¡±

    He nced and lightly swept around his eyes, indifferent to the rapidly changing atmosphere around him, and his face was without any expression from beginning to end.

    With his discerning eyes, he could easily see the ws of these primitive aboriginals.

    Therefore he lightly lifted his palm and waved.

    Immediately, a majestic and overwhelming aura surged out from Xiaya¡¯s body, spreading it out to the surroundings with sounds of thunder. Suddenly the earth began to tremble, and the wind began to whirl around. Even if only using 1000 Battle Power, cleverly using it was enough to cause different kinds of weather anomalies.

    ¡°Roar-¡±

    The several primitive aboriginals pupils contracted while facing the frightening aura suddenly erupting out of Xiaya, involuntarily retreating backward by two steps.

    But soon, recovering from their shocks, they patted their chest and uttered a long cry, long protruding teeth from to bottom creaked giving unpleasant sounds.

    Frightened, the aboriginals looked at each other. Suddenly they huddled and adopted a strange posture while roaring in anger. At that moment, a wonderful scene took ce. Taking the huddled aboriginals as center the sound waves became visible ripples, vibrating air in circles.

    At the same time, the dry tree trunks and gravel as if receiving a huge force, twisted and turned, and rose from the ground one by one making rustling sounds. Following the loud breaking and snapping sounds, uprooted shrubs and gravel danced in the air together.

    Ripples after ripples of the airwaves and the fierce energy storm had the potential to swallow anything between heaven and earth! Spreading towards the surrounding continuously!

    Xiaya looked at the primitives actions in astonishment and then shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, their use is still simple, relying on brute force without any technique!¡±

    These primitive aboriginals did not learn how to use the body¡¯s Ki, so when fighting they would usually only use it in the most savage way to attack the enemy. But this is the most ineffective and most strength consuming method. They are evencking in techniquespared to the beasts of Selma. Those beasts relied on instincts to fight and having strong Battle Power would only make it worse, but these primitives will be far worse.

    Their strength is huge. However, it is futile if they are not able to attack the enemy.

    ¡°It seems that this mission is not difficult as imagined !¡±

    Xiaya secretly thought in his heart, looking very rxed.

    He originally thought it would take some time before Dalia¡¯s extermination mission could bepleted without revealing his real Battle Power, and he had also been prepared for a long time. But when he really fought, he realized that these primitive aboriginals were really ¡­ stupid, they have powerful strength in vain, not knowing how to use it.

    As they have physiques blessed by heavens if they are given several thousands of years to develop their Martial Arts. Perhaps it is not impossible for this to be promoted to a high-level!

    But today, they are doomed to destruction.

    Xiu-

    Staring closely at those primitive aboriginals with eagle-like eyes, a bright glow shing in his dark eyes. Xiaya eyes were calm, like an invisible ck hole in the universe, quietly swallowing everything.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Xiaya growled, his aura increasing, and finally stopping at 1000 Battle Power which was more than enough to deal with these aboriginals.

    Looking coldly at the aboriginals, his body suddenly moved rapidly, immediately attacking like a whirlwind. Those aboriginals instinctively felt a threat approaching, death aura making their nerves quiver, causing them to exim and run away in fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of running¡­¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes narrowed, his young handsome face revealing a brutal smile. At this moment, Saiyan¡¯s bloodthirsty nature was revealed.

    Suddenly their appeared countless afterimages and the real body very quickly caught up with the aboriginal¡¯s escape path. In a sh, he thrust out his palm. Pa Pa Pa, the fist winds generated by his punches spun in the air and almost every punch incapacitated an aboriginal.

    ¡°Roar roar ¡­ ¡­¡± The huge strength disparity caused the aboriginals to lose their mind, they were enduring the fierce attacks again and again which were simr to high-speed artillery shells. At the same time, the pounding from such huge strength caused them to be on the verge of explosion.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Xiaya softly muttered, this battle was of little value to him, as it was only one-sided massacre.

    He lifted his palm above his head, five fingers extended, and slightly exerted his strength gathering a mass of shiny energy ball. A bright red halo covered the surface of the energy ball, like a small beautiful sun exuding scorching brilliance.

    It was the ball of death!

    Hu-

    The energy ball fell down!

    The booming noise sounded like a thunderp. A high and mighty energy suddenly enveloped the sky, appearing extremely gloomy, while an earth-shattering formidable pressure spread out. The air distorted as if one side of ¡°lens¡± was blocked with a scorching sun in the sky.

    Blue-green smoke and gravel filled earth.

    When the smoke gradually dispersed, the sole remaining ¡°oasis¡± on the teau had disappeared, leaving only 1-km diameter huge crater of unknown depth in its ce.

    Looking at the lives destroyed by his own hands, Xiaya¡¯s heart was calm, as if he had only killed a few irrelevant ants. He is not apassionate person because he was only executing the mission, that¡¯s all. The strong to the weak, are like gods high above.

    If you want to have no ¡°Gods¡± higher above you, then can only try to be ¡°God¡± yourself.

    ¡°Hu, one target is finished¡­¡­¡±

    Leaving the t teau which was on the verge of desertification, Xiaya headed toward the next target. The powerful living beings on the Dalia were indeed much. Before long, another aboriginal appeared in his field of vision.

    It was a tall giant with only one eye who was more than seventy meters tall like a huge wall lying in front, the coiled muscles throughout its body were full of extremely strong explosive power.

    The giant reminded Xiaya of the Cyclops he had with Xiling together on the Selma. The same big, burly body with huge powerful muscles, onlypared to that giant it was even bigger.

    ¡°1020 Battle Power, it should be the most powerful living being on this.¡± Floating alone at several hundred meters high altitude, Xiaya guessed while looking leisurely.

    The present was different from the past. Now, he has no need to pay attention to a mere 1000 Battle Power. Even if he stood still and let it attack, it may not be able to break his defense!

 Chapter 38 Almost completed

    <h4>Chapter 38 Almostpleted</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    The sun and moon turned and time passed. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed.

    During these seven days, Xiaya flew over to every maind on this. Almost no powerful living beings discovered by him could escape the fate of destruction. If he went to Other World, then he would surely go to hell. Ah, this doesn¡¯t conform to his original intentions.

    Still, that dried up riverbed, the seven massive craters made by the spacecraftsnding were still there. Xiaya moved up the leg support and sat on top of the white chassis of the spacecraft and waited for a while, as the team members had not assembled yet.

    Under the scorching sun, the air¡¯s temperature had reached fifty degrees. Therefore, he send a signal to every of his team member using themunication device. He then entered the spacecraft alone to rest, as the temperature inside was constant.

    About ten minutester, all six team members returned to the riverside.

    After returning, several people greeted Xiaya and then they continued to chat. It seemed that they had also discovered that the aboriginals use of energy here was rough. Especially Bailey and Lydia, their faces were glowing while dancing with joy unceasingly. It could be seen that their mood was very good.

    When they had received the intermediate mission, the two of them were the most nervous among everyone. But after fighting for several days, they had obviously recovered their confidence.

    ¡°Lydia, I am telling you. I had single-handedly killed a lot of primitive aboriginals this time with Battle Power up to 800, at least twenty or thirty. He he, Uncle Bailey really is not to be underestimated.¡± The tall and sturdy Bailey brandished his clenched fist around, feelingcent about his victory.

    Lydia, who was rtively thin, curled his lips and disdainfully said: ¡°Tch, only you would be satisfied with such small achievements, as expected of the useless Bailey¡­ I think if it were not for Anastasia¡¯s protection at that time, you would have long been scared witless!¡±

    ¡°Who, who said that, I had personally killed an aboriginal of Battle Power 850 at that time, 850 ah! If you don¡¯t, believe me, you can ask Anastasia, right?¡± Bailey face turned red and retorted before asking Anastasia.

    Anastasia turned away, not looking.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, look, your secret is revealed!¡± Lydiaughed as if winning over Bailey was something amazing.

    Bailey spat out unconvinced and angrily said: ¡°No need to say anything about me, haven¡¯t you also relied on Angeline, what¡¯s so great about that. A few years ago, your uncle was able to beat you ck and blue.¡±

    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s not the same. I am evenly matched with Angeline¡¯s Battle Power. We can easily coordinate with each other and that is called cooperation, as for you, you are just a hindrance.¡± Lydia proudly said.

    At this time Shaque somewhat couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. In any case, as they are acquaintances who came out from the same batch. They are simply making him lose face in front of the new captain. So he snorted and coldly said: ¡°Do you think you are so amazing, ah. You lot still haven¡¯t matured a little. You are simply a disgrace among Saiyan¡¯s. ¡±

    At this time, both Bailey and Lydia didn¡¯t say anything. Shaque¡¯s prestige was built up from the training camp, and as long as he spoke, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    Anastasia¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light, her beautiful eyes looked towards Xiaya: ¡°Captain, what are we going to do next, are we going to exterminate the primitive tribes here at one go?

    After thinking for a moment, Xiaya said: ¡°Well, obviously the aboriginals of Dalia have not mastered the use of energy. This is our biggest advantage. Even Bailey can kill opponents single-handedly who surpasses his Battle Power. We need to make good use of this. ¡±

    ¡°But why did Mission Administration Office assigned this mission as a mid-level mission? I do not think it is up to standard!¡±

    Angeline was a rtively gentle and quiet female Saiyan with a very flexible mind. She will usually not speak much, but often could grasp the crux of the topic.

    ¡°He He, it is very easy to understand since the Aliens probing the levels of the will likely not enter the surface of the personally. They only use energy detectors to probe from outer space and will naturally not know the detailed information of the! Hence, the mission level was set so high. We are really lucky this time.¡±

    Anastasia mischievously smiled, at this moment the young girl¡¯s delicate and adorable side was clearly visible without a doubt. But if someone really regarded her as an ordinary weak girl, then the Saiyan¡¯s violent side would certainly make it unforgettable for him for a lifetime.

    ¡°Xiaya, what to do next?¡± Xiling stared at him and asked.

    Xiaya propped his chin on one hand and said: ¡°At the moment it seems we have the absolute advantage. A few days ago we had destroyed the vast majority of lone aboriginals and small primitive tribes, followed by some big tribes. But the difficulty level of carrying out the mission willparatively increase by a lot from now on. ¡±

    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll be a group with Xiling, and you five will be a single group. I want you to destroy all the primitive tribes on Dalia within five days!¡±

    Xiaya coldly issued the mission instructions.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    All the Saiyan¡¯s seriously epted the orders, and then proceeded towards the direction of the few primitive tribes gathered inrge numbers, from the data shown on the energy detector.

    After the five of them left, Xiaya and Xiling traveled together for a while before they separated. Previously, the two of them had divided into a group just to conceal their strength. But with their strength, they do not need to act together.

    ¡°Xiling, you will go to north, where more than 300 Auras are gathered together. Oh, right and if you¡¯re going to use energy exceeding 1000 Battle Power, you¡¯d better turn the detector off,¡± Before leaving, Xiaya exhorted, deeply concerned.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Xiling softly responded without turning her head and then elerated towards north.

    Looking at her disappearing direction, Xiayaughed, and then also changed direction proceeding towards his target.

    ¡­

    With regards to the difficulty level of Dalia¡¯s extermination mission¡¯s, it had appeared huge, but when it was really executed, whether it¡¯s Xiaya or Shaque both were pleasantly surprised.

    So it turns out that this mission was not at all difficult ah! Xiaya¡¯s heart was calm as still water, mouth slightly curling upward. Because he can save a lot of time all of a sudden and wouldn¡¯t have to waste too much time on this deste.

    Saiyan Squads execute their missions like this. They would first form a team and then the mission will be coordinated by the Mission Administration Office; select the team members, select a suitable person to act as captain, and after the mission, the captain will have certain autonomous authority for choosing missions.

    Thus, Xiaya as the captain of a Saiyan Squad, can choose the appropriate mission ording to his needs afterpleting Dalia¡¯s mission.

    This is not much of use for normal Saiyan Squad¡¯s, at most will have to issue strength and execution schedule once for executing missions. After all, every mission is not rted to fighting ah! Saiyan¡¯s only want to enjoy the pleasure of fighting when they can, but Xiaya is not the same, he has his goals to pursue, hoping to be strong as soon as possible.

    And fortunately, there are several methods to be strong in his mind.

 Chapter 39 Adriâ€™s Squad Members

    <h4>Chapter 39 Adri¡¯s Squad Members</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Aftering out from the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power had broken through to more than 12,000 and after more than one year of steady umtion, he has already made his foundation extremely solid so it was time to release his potential again to break through.

    Now he urgently needs a Gravity Machine, preferably which should also be able to change the parameters of temperature, pressure, gravity and more at the same time.

    This requires the help of a high-tech civilization. Although Vegeta also has many Alien experts in technology, he naturally doesn¡¯t dare to use them, because they were not loyal to Frieza but instead to King Vegeta. Perhaps when the Gravity Room is built, the next moment they will sell me out.

    ¡°Gravity Room must be built as soon as possible, so I have to choose the next mission to a which has to do with high technology!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s hand covered his temples, gently kneading and pinching few times.

    With so many Senzu Beans in his hand, it would be too wasteful to not train in a Gravity Room. Senzu Beans coupled with a Gravity Machine and his Saiyan physique, Xiaya could already see his strength advancing by leaps and bounds.

    Heart burning with a fervent desire, he couldn¡¯t wait to immediately finish the mission and return to Vegeta.

    ¡­

    Five dayster, the same ce where the spaceshipnded.

    Several Saiyan¡¯s looks together. At this time, they had alreadypleted Dalia¡¯s extermination mission. Now, there was no living being left on this with more than 100 Battle Power.

    Although only ten plus days have passed, they had gone through countlessrge and small battles. As Dalia is close to intermediate level. The enemies Shaque and others faced were not much weaker than them. So after battling for numerous times, even though it was threatening but it was not dangerous, their Battle Power actually increased.

    Bailey, who had the lowest Battle Power among them has also reached 810 Battle Power, increasing by 70. And the strongest Shaque also directly broke through to 1030 Battle Power which is mainly rted to him choosing strong opponents.

    A few days can have such an increase, the several Saiyan¡¯s were feeling extremely good. Even Lydia and Bailey who were alwayspeting, showing off and fighting with each other were joking like good buddies.

    Xiaya looked at everyone with satisfaction. After seeing everyone¡¯s glowing faces, and talking andughing with each other, he couldn¡¯t help but faintly smile. ¡°Well, now that the mission was sessfullypleted and everyone¡¯s Battle Power has also increased. We should return to Vegeta! ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    ¡°Captain, ah! You have to choose a better mission next time, you know previously I was worried about dying ¡­ ¡­ afraid of not being able toplete the mission!¡± Bailey pleaded.

    ¡°He he!¡±

    ¡°I have no requirements for the mission. I am only looking forward to doing the next mission with captain.¡± Anastasia looked up with a smile, her beautiful hair fluttering in the wind and the slender figure caused the beautiful and seductive smile to appear somewhat mature.

    Angeline quietly stood to the side, not speaking. The sweltering air caused her cheeks to sweat, but her glittering eyes, however, showed that she was also looking forward to the next mission.

    ¡°Hehe, rest assure, the next mission will certainly not make you feel disappointed.¡± Xiaya smiled and leaped to the spherical spaceship located in the center of the crater. The spaceships were half-buried amidst the slit, and as its surface couldn¡¯t bear the roughness, it had burned ck in some ces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! To Vegeta!¡±

    Xiling cheered and jumped down.

    The rest of the people looked at each other, and also entered their spaceship¡¯s one by one. Soon afterward, the seven white spaceships soared to the sky and within few seconds directly elerated to high speed, and exited the restrictions of Dalia¡¯s gravity, flying deeper and deeper into the quiet depths of the universe.

    A monthter, Vegeta.

    Bright starlight, the sky was full of stars hanging high above.

    At this time, on one side of Vegeta amidst the dim light of night, Xiaya Squad¡¯s seven people came out from the Space Port and went straight towards the nearest Mission Administration Office.

    It was still the same hemispherical three-story building and the same vile mannered Jetonian. After submitting the mission report of Dalia, the Squad¡¯s members were intending to separate.

    ¡°Captain, I live in the northern part of the city district. If you wish to contact me, directly informing me with themunicator will be enough.¡± Before leaving, Shaque earnestly said. Afterpleting this mission he waspletely convinced of Xiaya being the captain, who was three years younger than him.

    Not everyone in Saiyan race has leadership quality. The Saiyan, who is truly capable of being inmand, not only has to reach some standard in strength but also has to be calm and cool-headed at least. It¡¯s obvious that Xiaya had an extremely precise grasp of acting properly start to finish, and the captain who understands strategies is the key factor for a Squad to be longsting.

    ¡°Ah, Angeline and I live nearby, its very close to captain¡¯s home!¡± Anastasia tidied up her Battle Armor and said, while reaching out her hand to hook around Angeline¡¯s neck.

    ¡°En!¡± Angeline said in a low voice as usual.

    Only Lydia grumbled and said: ¡°Only I live the furthest. I still have to fly for a long time ¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, then goodbye everyone. I will contact you again at the time of the next mission.¡± Xiayaughed and held Xiling¡¯s hand before bidding goodbye to everyone, and then flew towards the house.

    Because it is already nighttime, the whole residential area was especially quiet. Except the flickering of bright lights in the dark, it only has insects rustling and delicate humming sound.

    When I got home, I was surprised to discover that the lights in the hall were still ON. In addition to Adri and Reba in the living room, there were also two men and two women, four Saiyan¡¯s inside!

    He recognized these several Saiyan¡¯s, who were previous members of Adri Squad. ording to seniority, Xiaya should call them uncle and aunt.

    Reba looked in surprise at the returning Xiaya and Xiling and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to carry out the mid-level mission? Why did youe back so soon?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we had alreadypleted the mission!¡± Xiling proudly said, and then shouted towards the four Saiyan in the room: ¡°Uncle Brook, Aunt Lise ¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Padi, Aunt Alice, hello!¡±

    Xiaya said hello to the four people. They used to be the members of Adri Squad and after it disbanded, most of them started working in the training camp. They were people who could be definitely be trusted.

    Originally, Adri Squad had 13 members. But years ago, during a mission many years ago they were ambushed by hostile forces and suffered heavy losses, six members were killed and four were seriously wounded. The deceased Saiyan also included Xiaya¡¯s parents. Squad¡¯s casualties were more than half, so Adri disbanded the Squadter.

    ¡°Aiya, little Xiaya, and Xiling are already so big now. Ah, I had heard that you returned afterpleting the survival mission, and didn¡¯t have the time to see you. I didn¡¯t think that you both would have grown so big.¡± Alice walked over and hugged the two of them.

    Alice is a petite female Saiyan with a slender body and had long hair tied in silk ribbon. As Saiyan has a long adolescence period, she still looks like a lively young girl in her thirties.

    She seems to want to express her care, but she behaves in a straightforward and direct manner. If ced on earth of his previous life, she would naturally be regarded as a tomboy.

    ¡°Wuu, Aunt Alice!¡± Xiling cried unhappily. Pressed against Alice¡¯s two soft meat on her chest was causing her some difficulty in breathing.

    ¡°Heh heh!¡± Aliceughed for some seconds and then let her go, while one hand still holding tightly onto her shoulder.

    Other people also greeted warmly. Brook who was like an iceberg only nodded grimly which could be considered as his greetings towards them.

 Chapter 40 Revealing

    <h4>Chapter 40 Revealing</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    As the former members of Adri Squad, Brook and others have a very close rtionship with the Adri family, often visiting in the past. However, gathering together like tonight was something different from normal.

    ¡°Well, what are the uncles discussing here sote?¡± Xiling shifted her eyes towards the woman called Saiyan Lise, her little face continuously ncing past Lise¡¯s body.

    Adri and other¡¯s nced at each other, face not looking very good. Thus, Xiling frowned, her eyes shing with a thoughtful light.

    ¡°Xiling, you go back to your room first and as for Xiaya, you stay,¡± Adrimanded.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that she was not allowed to join them, Xiling pouted towards Xiaya and then obediently ran towards her room.

    Bang, the door closed and the entire living room once again fell into a strange silence. The several people were sitting at the tea table, silent.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiaya asked with a smile.

    Adri sighed: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Frieza installed tapping device on our energy detector before? So we took advantage of the time while doing the mission to go out to investigate¡­¡±

    ¡°And the result?¡±

    Xiaya stayed calm and collected, but he was feeling excited in his heart, already knowing the answer. Apparently, AdriSquad had gathered here today to discuss countermeasures.

    Sure enough, Adri nodded heavily: ¡°Indeed, We found the tapping device on the energy detector!¡±

    Bang, at that time the Saiyan named Padi suddenly pounded his fist on the tabletop, immediately causing a dent to appear on the alloy tabletop.

    Padi spoke angrily: ¡°If Adri hadn¡¯t taken us for verification, we wouldn¡¯t have known Frieza, that bastard was monitoring Saiyan¡¯s every move.¡±

    ¡°From this, we can see that he has never harbored any good intentions towards Saiyan¡¯s!¡± Alice nced at Padi, face revealing a trace of hate. Naturally, the ¡°he¡± she was referring to was Frieza, the one Saiyan¡¯s had pledged allegiance to.

    Adri nodded. ¡°This is not what I¡¯m most worried about. Although Frieza suspects and fears us, he is after all unlikely to take action immediately. But the question now is, if Saiyan¡¯s each and every movement is really under his monitoring, then King Vegeta¡¯s idea of

    rebellion, I am afraid he is already aware of it.¡±

    ¡°s, the trouble this time is huge!¡± Lise shrugged helplessly.

    Because he has only nned in a casual manner, this time King Vegeta¡¯s defeat is certain!

    ¡°What is even more uneptable is that except for King Vegeta¡¯s forces who were preparing for rebellion, most of the Saiyan¡¯s are very trusting of Frieza and even full of worship towards Frieza¡¯s strength. Now even if we reveal the news, there will not be many people who will believe it. Moreover doing so may also directly intensify the conflict between Saiyan¡¯s and Frieza, leaving us in a dilemma.¡±

    Brook¡¯s expression was indifferent even though he was speaking about a difficult fact. Directly revealing the news certainly would not work and might directly provoke Frieza into attacking Saiyan¡¯s.

    ¡°But since Frieza knows everything about Saiyan, and is also aware of King Vegeta¡¯s ns for rebellion¡­ then why hasn¡¯t he taken action yet, isn¡¯t he afraid of the Saiyan¡¯s gathered strength even a little bit,¡± asked Reba puzzled.

    Yes, he has to be clearly aware of the news of Saiyan¡¯s rebelling. Why is Frieza still unconcerned and haven¡¯t taken any action?

    Do you really want to wait until Saiyan¡¯s initiates revolt and then strike? Could it because he needs sufficient reason to attack, and not make the Alien¡¯s under him feel disappointed?

    No!

    With Frieza¡¯s vicious and brutal nature, how could he care about the feelings of ants!

    Adri and other¡¯s shook their heads, they had once seen Frieza from far away while carrying out a mission. His cold, bloodthirsty and indifferent eyes were like a sharp de piercing their souls giving them a deep impression that Frieza is definitely a crazy and cruel person!

    ¡°Perhaps, he has absolute power making him fearless.¡± Alice was leaning against the wall with a serious look on her face.

    ¡°Because of Ginyu Force?¡±

    Everyone thought of Frieza¡¯s most powerful subordinates. Ginyu Force is no doubt powerful, more powerful than Saiyan¡¯s, they are famous throughout the universe.

    ¡°You guys, do you know how much is Frieza¡¯s Battle Power?¡±

    Suddenly, Xiaya said in a light as a feather voice.

    Everyone was startled. They naturally knew that Frieza is strong. He was called the Emperor of the universe, how can he not have any skills? But no one exactly knows how much strong he is, because no one has ever seen him using his power, or to say, those who have seen him use his power are all dead.

    How strong is Frieza?

    This is a huge shadow lingering over them. If you don¡¯t even know your opponent¡¯s strength, how are we in position to discuss rebellion.

    ¡°Xiaya, do you know anything?¡±

    Adri looked over, his instincts were telling him that Xiaya may know something. He then thought of how Xiaya was the first one to raise the issue of tapping device. So, his heart has 90% certainty.

    ¡°Yes, I know a little about Frieza¡¯s power, and he¡¯s very powerful beyond your imagination. Before that Uncle Adri, I have a question to ask you about Frieza¡¯s ace troop- Ginyu Force, how much do you know?¡±

    Adri shook his head: ¡°I have not seen the specific strength of the Ginyu Force, but I¡¯ve heard that the members of Ginyu Force have at least 10,000 Battle Power.¡±

    Ginyu Force is Frieza¡¯s super special force, carefully picked from the elite soldiers of the universe, each having unique skills and formidable strength.

    10000 Battle Power is already a tremendous force in Universe civilization.

    So far, the entire Saiyan race doesn¡¯t have many people who have more than 10,000 Battle Power. Each of them is a veteran warrior and are Saiyan¡¯s pirs, who move unhindered throughout the universe and have obtained outstanding battle achievements. Usually, except for attacking High-levels, they would rarely leave Vegeta.

    Looking throughout the vast starry sky.

    It can be found that the strength of majority in the universe is still low and the high-levels are also not much as imagined. Living beings exceeding 5000 Battle Power are also very rare, they all are basically the lone overlords ons.

    Even many of thes don¡¯t have strong people above 1000 Battle Power and are definitely at the bottom rung of the universe.

    In the original, Vegeta only had Battle Power above 18000 when he arrived on the Earth, but at that time he could already run amok in the universe encountering only a few worthy opponents. Although there may be hidden ¡°experts¡± somewhere in the depths of the universe, who are enough to destroy heavens and exterminate earth when they suddenly appear randomly.

    However, it is undeniable that the strength of the majority in the universe civilization is still low.

    What Ginyu Force walks is the elite route, the number of people are only five, each with unique skills, and were not to be disregarded. Saiyan¡¯s were at the middle level in the Milky Way System and can cause people to feel terrified just by hearing their name in the North Area, but they are worse than the Ginyu Force.

    As the trump card of Frieza, Ginyu Force¡¯s strength is enough to show disdain for other outstanding heroes!

    ¡°We should temporarily put aside the strength of the other members of the Ginyu Force, as the strength of their Captain Ginyu alone has reached an astonishing 120,000 Battle Power!¡±

    The speaking voice of Xiaya was not that high, but his light as a feather words suddenly stopped Adri and otherspletely.

    ¡°Heavens, 120,000 Battle Power, Little Ya, you¡¯re not mistaken, right? How could he have such a high Battle Power? You should know that King Vegeta¡¯s strength is only more than 10,000, and even counting the Great Ape transformation, it is only less than 100,000!

    Lise with wide eyes looked at him incredulously.

    120,000 Battle Power ah!

    What kind of strength is that, as having a few thousand Battle Power is already something which is an unimaginable strength for them. How can the universe have such a monster? If Captain Ginyu really had such a high Battle Power as Xiaya said, it would be far above every Saiyan.

    At that level, there is no meaning in the number of people in a race as he can destroy everything on a with a wave of his hand. With Saiyan¡¯s little strength, they couldn¡¯t even be his opponent.

 Chapter 41 Friezaâ€™s formidable strength

    <h4>Chapter 41 Frieza¡¯s formidable strength</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong. Captain Ginyu¡¯s Battle Power is precisely 120000!¡± Xiaya said with certainty in his voice.

    In Namek Saga, Ginyu Force member Jeice has clearly said that Captain Ginyu¡¯s highest Battle Power is 120000! Although this matter would happen twenty-some yearster and the current Battle Power may not be so high, it shouldn¡¯t be low by much.

    Seeing Xiaya¡¯s confident manner, everyone became silent.

    Adri¡¯splexion suddenly turned gloomy.

    If the Captain of Ginyu Force is already so formidable, then how strong would its leader Frieza be?

    The weak obey strong, and strong dominate the weak. This is the forever unchanging rule of the universe.

    Thus, it is clear that Frieza¡¯s strength is above Captain Ginyu.

    The people present were not stupid, so this thought quickly came to their mind. Therefore, they all couldn¡¯t help but shiver, feeling cold on their back while perspiring with cold sweat.

    At this time, they weren¡¯t even able to ask him about his source of information, immediately a strange silence filled the living room.

    The silencested for a while before Adri sighed and said: ¡°Xiaya, how much do you know, say it¡­¡­¡±

    Nodding his head, Xiaya swept his eyes over everyone and calmly said.

    ¡°Frieza is from a very rare race of the universe-Frost Demons! There are very few members of this race. After they are born, they immediately cover themselves in cold ice until maturity period and only then will defrost. As far as I know, there are only three Frost Demons in the North Area, that is Frieza Family and each of their members are formidable enough to be a hegemon in the universe.¡±

    ¡°Since Frost Demons have too much strength in their body which they couldn¡¯t easily control, they usually have to decrease their Battle Power via body transformation, simr to the Saiyan¡¯s Great Ape Transformation.¡±

    ¡°However, Saiyan¡¯s use Great Ape Transformation to increase Battle Power while Frost Demons use body transformation to suppress their Battle Power.¡± Xiaya shook his head with a sigh.

    What a waste of body transformation ah!

    Adri and others revealed a dumbstruck expression.

    In the universe, other lifeforms use every possible means to increase their Battle Power and need body transformation ability for transformation in special circumstances. But Frost Demons actually wants to suppress their Battle Power because their strength is too strong. It is simply astonishing.

    Looking around at everyone¡¯s expression, Xiaya continued speaking. He knew that his next words would bring a heavy shock to them. But if he didn¡¯t tell them the truth, then because of a Saiyan¡¯s pride, Adri and everyone would certainly not agree to his next n.

    ¡°Altogether, Frieza has three body transformations! After releasing every transformation, his strength will be several times of before. And under Normal State, his Battle Power is 530000!¡±

    ¡°Hold on, just now how much Battle Power did you say Frieza has in Normal State?¡± Lisa asked in shock.

    ¡°I said¡­¡­in Normal State Frieza¡¯s Battle Power is 530000!¡±

    ¡°Hissss¡­¡±

    Sounds of inhaling could be heard in the room. No matter whether it was Adri or Brook, all were frightened from the number spoken by Xiaya.

    If after hearing of Captain Ginyu¡¯s Battle Power had already caused them to feel powerless to rebel, then now Frieza¡¯s Battle Power has caused them topletely to give up hope.

    ¡°Battle Power is 530000 in Normal State and in the first transformation has several times of previous Battle Power. Moreover, he unexpectedly has 3 body transformations! Damn it, how can this guy be so abnormal? Then wouldn¡¯t the whole universe be Frieza¡¯s? ¡± Lise sighed.

    ¡°Get lost, then are you saying that Saiyan¡¯s will have no hope?¡± His disposition somewhat violent, Padi who had nowhere to vent his anger red with wide eyes which were as round as a ball while blue veins appeared on his body, his bones making ¡°ka ka¡± sound.

    Brook¡¯s face also hardened and icily remained silent, not saying a word, presumably he is also not feeling good in his heart.

    ¡°This is not the worst yet. In Frieza n, Frieza is not the most formidable! His father King Cold and older brother Cooler who dominates the eastern and northern part of North Area are the most formidable. Compared to them Frieza is just a child who has not grown up, although has potential but has not yet matured.¡±

    ¡°He still has a father and older brother?¡± Alice cried out in rm.

    ¡°Yes, I have heard he really has a father called King Cold and an older brother called Cooler.¡± Adri was experienced and knowledgeable, as he has really heard of such a rumor when he was captain.

    Xiaya nodded his head and spoke: ¡°There is no need to say anything about his father, as even his elder brother Cooler has the ability to transform his body 4 times!¡±

    ¡°So, I think King Vegeta¡¯s rebellion is doomed to fail! And the future of the entire Vegeta is bleak. As for the reason why Frieza hasn¡¯t attacked yet, it may be because he thinks the time is not ripe yet and when he thinks the time is ripe, Saiyan¡¯s will certainly not be able to escape destruction!¡±

    ¡°Ai, what¡¯s to be done then?¡± Who would have thought that the Saiyan¡¯s who were looking towards a bright future before would suddenly be on the brink of destruction? It was hard to ept for the members of the former Adri Squad.

    ¡°So, I am thinking¡­we must make preparations to evacuate a portion of the Saiyan¡¯s.¡± After the foreshadowing, Xiaya presented his n.

    Saiyan, this race is very magical. Their bloodline could cause them to be strong after fighting with strong people, continuously surpassing body¡¯s limits. Although not every Saiyan talent has this type of talent, it is already quite rare and precious.

    If this kind of bloodline gets destroyed from the universe with the destruction of Vegeta, it would be quite a pity.

    Xiaya doesn¡¯t dare to speak about his huge ambitions, but he knew that for a better survival in the universe, he cannot do without establishing a force belonging to himself, and Saiyan¡¯s will precisely be his foundation for future.

    ¡°But the question is¡­since Frieza is so powerful why was he vignt towards Saiyan?¡± Alice asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Frieza n was always afraid of a Golden Super Saiyan appearing among Saiyan. This shows that Super Saiyan is able to fight Frost Demons head on. As they are afraid of Saiyan¡¯s, they want to exterminate!¡±

    ¡°We must preserve Saiyan Bloodline, and cannot let Saiyan¡¯s disappear from the universe.¡±

    Xiaya directly presented his thoughts, after knowing Vegeta¡¯s situation, he already has this n.

    He had already exined everything regarding Frieza. With enemies pressing in front, Xiaya feels Adri and others should be able to understand his words.

    Although Saiyan¡¯s are arrogant, even to the point of conceit, after knowing that they have no chance of winning, they certainly will not still foolishly rush ahead to court death¡­right?

    Of course, he still couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that a person like that also exists.

    But these people will obviously not act like that, and Xiaya also doesn¡¯t wish for such stubborn people to join his group.

 Chapter 42 A desolate planet

    <h4>Chapter 42 A deste</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Adri couldn¡¯t help but frown, his originally dark face bing even darker.

    He clearly understands Xiaya¡¯s meaning, preserving Saiyan bloodline will mean abandoning the majority of the Saiyan¡¯s simr to a gecko severing its tail for survival and Xiaya mean to abandon the main part of civilization. Giving up on the majority for the minority. Only doing this will let a part of Saiyan¡¯s survive.

    But for Adri and others, this kind of decision was very unpleasant as it is contrary to their childhood teachings and their Saiyan spirit couldn¡¯t agree with such an idea.

    However, they also have no choice but to admit that Xiaya¡¯s words indeed makes sense. Since, Freiza is a strong enemy, who not only haven¡¯t trusted them from the very beginning but also has the power which causes other to despair.

    ¡°Could we only choose to run away? It¡¯s clearly a cowards behavior!¡± Brook¡¯s face continuously alternated between blue and white.

    ¡°No, temporarily avoiding a spearhead is in no way a cowards behavior. On the contrary, acting brave with no strength is what a boorish person do. If you clearly knew that you are going to lose then why do you want to make such an unnecessary sacrifice? Just so as to fulfill the so-called Saiyan Spirit?¡± Xiaya sneered, ¡°Foolish! The entire Saiyan race¡¯s future is at stake but you want to sacrifice the entire Saiyan race¡¯s future for your righteousness!¡±

    ¡°This kind of righteousness, does it have any significance?¡±

    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t! Not only it doesn¡¯t have any significance, it is also a very selfish behavior!¡±

    Now is not the time to heroically fight back against the enemy. When you should stand out and fight back against the enemy is when the disparity between both sides, the enemy and us is not especiallyrge. But the disparity between Saiyan¡¯s and Frieza is too big, big enough that Saiyan¡¯s absolutely doesn¡¯t stand a chance. Therefore, in Xiaya¡¯s opinion, insisting on doing what is impossible is foolish!

    As he has spare time to do this, he might as well take as many as Saiyan¡¯s along to escape. In any case, let them survive first!

    Theplexion of the members of Adri Squad suddenly changed. They looked at Xiaya incredulously and found that his little face although immature was ring at them with a fearless expression, their heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and a good whileter heavily sighed.

    ¡°Fine, maybe your words are reasonable¡­¡± Nodding, Adri retreated in defeat. For the sake of Saiyan race¡¯s continuation, he can only betray his own honor.

    ¡°Speak your n!¡± Both hands wrapped around his chest, Brook inquired about his n.

    Now the scene has be very funny. Several adult Saiyan¡¯s were actually asking for instructions from a young child. But no one was looking at him as a child since he spoke out those words just now.

    ¡°Evacuate! Take along several Saiyan¡¯s with good potential and who can be trusted and flee from Vegeta! We will look for a safe ce to develop our headquarters. After that, we will slowly n to make oureback one day and make Frieza pay the price!¡±

    ¡°But if Frieza can install a tapping device on our energy detector then it¡¯s hard to say if he also hasn¡¯t installed tracking devices on our spaceships. Then where can we flee to?¡± Alice said with a worried face.

    ¡°No need to consider, the spaceship was definitely also rigged! ¡±

    Brook coldlyughed, there is no need to waste too much brain cells to answer this question.

    ¡°Ah, and there are also many Aliens on Vegeta¡­it would be really impossible to escape!¡± Alice cried, her delicate breasts slightly trembling due to anger.

    At present, it can be said that Saiyan¡¯s were currently in a dilemma of internal troubles and outside aggression!

    Outside, Frieza canunch an attack on them anytime; And inside, King Vegeta is also in a hurry tounch revolt while the majority of Saiyan¡¯s highly worship Frieza.

    Just relying on the several of them to save Saiyan¡¯s is really too difficult¡­too difficult ah!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Ya, how can you know so much? ¡± Reba asked in doubt.

    Everyone also recovered their senses.

    Yeah, everything Xiaya has said so far may not necessarily be urate!

    ¡°Because I have superpowers!¡± Lifting his head, Xiaya smiled at them and gave his reason which he had prepared early on.

    Superpower, nothing more than this is needed to convince them. In the book of Dragon Ball universe, it also had superpowers and among which there were also many races who had abilities to predict future. Only the efficiency and reliability of prediction is different, that¡¯s all.

    ¡°You can predict future?¡± The member of Adri Squad looked at him with a skeptical face.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t predict future!¡± Xiaya shook his head and said, ¡± But I have an Instant Transmission ability and there are many races in the universe which can predict future, I had only gone to look for them and asked! ¡±

    ¡°To be precise, they predicted some scenes of my future and let me know the limited future! ¡±

    Well, this reason is big enough!

    The key is who would know whether what he said is nonsense or not. Because no one can verify it!

    Moreover, Instant Transmission sounds quite a high-end ability!

    ¡°Xiaya is saying the truth!¡±

    At this moment, Xiling who has been eavesdropping while hiding inside the room ran out and stubbornly lifted her head, resolutely standing beside Xiaya.

    Xiaya really have a superpower, she had personally experienced it!

    As for the matter of Xiaya looking for Aliens who can predict future, since he said so, then he must have done so, this also can exin why he acted like a know-it-all.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, do you have any detector here which is not equipped with the tapping device?¡± Xiaya suddenly asked.

    Adri didn¡¯t expect Xiaya to suddenly ask this, he nodded his head and looked towards Reba.

    Immediately, Reba stood up and went to the next-door room and brought out a ss monocle-type energy detector from inside: ¡°This is detector we had recently looked for someone to modify, the wiretapping device on it had already been removed. Little Ya, what do you need it for? ¡±

    ¡°Just like what Xiling said so now, I had identally awakened a superpower while carrying out the mission on Selma, and after some development, I can use a type of skill called ¡®Instant Transmission¡¯ !¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please hold your hands together and don¡¯t let go no matter what!¡± Xiaya loudly shouted towards everyone who were in a dumbfounded state.

    Although the Adri Squad members were not clear, they still obeyed and held their hands together. Adri held Reba¡¯s hand and then Brook, Padi, Alice, Lise one after another also held hands together. Xiaya also held Xiling¡¯s hand, the eight people formed a circle linking hands.

    ¡°I amunching the Instant Transmission. No matter what, don¡¯t let go!¡±

    After finished speaking, Xiaya closed his eyes and started moving the Space Superpower. Hu! A whirlwind appeared from the void, and the smooth space instantly shimmered with a ring light as if it was adorned with innumerablemps.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Xiu-

    With a thought from Xiaya, Instant Transmission immediately activated and the several people disappeared into thin air from the room.

    The next second, on a deste very far-away from Vegeta. An icy whirlwind caressed the earth, tiny granules of yellow sand were swept everywhere fluttering in the sky. Since the had experienced the baptism of a strong windstorm just now, it was in the midst of a chaotic disorder.

    This is a barren, lifeless where strong windstorms can suddenly appear anytime. But what is strange is that even though there was no life on this, a thickyer of the atmosphere was wrapped around the.

    On top of a towering hill.

    The fierce winds had battered the ground t. Since the air temperature was below freezing point, the surface of the ground had turned hard as steel. The rocks had gradually cracked and loosened under the erosion of wind and frost. They only need a slight shock and arge piece of rock wille off, tumbling down the mountain.

    A glossy and noiseless ray of light suddenly appeared on top of the hill. And then eight figures appeared in ce of the disappearing light.

    Alice only felt a bout of dizziness for a brief moment after which she opened her eyes, in which unexpectedly was reflected a blurry scene of a destion.

    ¡°Ah, where are we and how did we suddenly arrived here?¡±

    This was not a familiar scenery to her!

    Even more, it was not Vegeta, could it be they have already left Vegeta?

    ¡°It is a deste which is at least ten days away from Vegeta.¡±

    Brook observed the surroundings and based on his past experience roughly determined where they were.

    This deste which is more than ten-day journey away from Vegeta was a lifeless. Although there is air on it, because of nasty conditions it frequently has-grade windstorm attacks. So, it doesn¡¯t have much value to Saiyan¡¯s even as a Transfer Station. Therefore, it has been abandoned with no one living on it.

    ¡°Is this the Instant Transmission ability, it was able to suddenly bring us here!¡± Reba found it hard to believe.

    Just now they were still chatting on Vegeta, and the next second, they appeared on a faraway. It must be known that even by riding on a spaceship, it would at least take more than 10 days to fly here. Instant Transmission is unexpectedly such a magical ability!

 Chapter 43 Releasing Energy

    <h4>Chapter 43 Releasing Energy</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Suddenly, Adri¡¯s face turned red, striking his palm with his fist as if he recalled something important.

    ¡°Little Ya, how many people can you take along with this Instant Transmission at a time? If we can find a suitable for living, then can you transfer a lot of Saiyan¡¯s?¡±

    Adri¡¯s words reminded everyone.

    Yeah, if they could find a which couldn¡¯t be easily found, wouldn¡¯t he be able to secretly transfer away a lot of Saiyan¡¯s? But it all depends if Xiaya has the ability to transfer arge number of people away.

    At once, Adri and others heart turned fervent, and then one by one looked towards Xiaya.

    Xiaya really didn¡¯t let them down. Lightly coughing, he raised his head with a bright smile and said with certainty: ¡°Currently, I can transfer ten people simultaneously using Instant Transmission, while had to take rest in between transferrings! Although I cannot transfer many people simultaneously, the distance between each teleport is still very far. So, the spacecrafts would certainly not be able to catch up.¡±

    ¡°And as my strength will increase, my superpower will also get stronger!¡±

    At this point, everyoneughed.

    Xiaya can teleport across distances which would need a spacecraft to fly for more than ten days. Although he can only take few people every time. But this is nothing, slowly taking them is better than not taking anyone. And as Xiaya¡¯s strength increases, Instant Transmission ability will also get strengthened.

    After thinking this, the worries in Adri¡¯s heart subsided.

    At the same time, unknowingly, a strange thought suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s heart from the Adri Squad.

    Does Saiyan believe in God? Maybe they do, or maybe they don¡¯t. But they still believe even more in their personal strength!

    If God is stronger than them, then there¡¯s no harm in believing, but if God is weaker than them, then what use is there in believing?

    But at this moment, with the emergence of a mature Xiaya, they suddenly felt reverence towards the unpredictability of fate.

    Yes, when Saiyan¡¯s were on the verge of a crisis of race extermination, Xiaya suddenly appeared with an extraordinary superpower. Could it be the will of the Gods? If so, it is indeed a divine blessing!

    ¡°It looks like we can not treat him like an ordinary child anymore in the future.¡± Adri secretly thought in his heart.

    Of course, Xiaya doesn¡¯t know what does Adri and others were thinking.

    At this moment he remembered the Instant Transmission ability of Yardrat. It seems like there is no limit to the number of people which could be teleported using the Instant Transmission of Yardrat. As long as hands are grasped while utilizing the ability, then can teleport together. And there are also no obvious distance limitations. It can be regarded as a perfect Secret Skill.

    s, superpowers and secret skills are fundamentally different, Xiaya heaved a sigh.

    When I have time in future, I must make a trip to Yardrat to learn its Instant Transmission ability. But before that, he must first find out the space coordinates of Yardrat.

    ¡­

    The deste.

    Cold winds rustling, icy currents were blowing rapidly causing the fierce wind to hit the face, while ck hairs freely fluttering from the wind. But the Saiyan¡¯s present were battle-hardened and had strong bodies, so this little bit of harsh environment did not cause them any difort whatsoever.

    ¡°Oh, Little Ya, What do you need the energy detector for which you asked me to bring along?¡± Thinking of the detector, Reba held the ss monocle type detector in her hand which Xiaya had mentioned earlier.

    ¡°Aunt Reba, Uncle Adri, there is one thing I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±

    A shallow arc appeared on Xiaya¡¯s handsome and bright face.

    ¡°Actually, I and Xiling hadpleted Selma¡¯s mission many years ago. I did not immediately return to Vegeta because, on one hand, I hadn¡¯t wanted to reveal too much outstanding performance and attract others attention; On the other hand, after I discovered Instant Transmission superpower, I went along with Xiling to others to train!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, you said that you hadpleted the mission a couple of years ago, does that mean your Battle Power had exceeded 1000 long ago?¡± After finished listening, Padi asked with eyes wide open.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my Battle Power had broken through 1,000 at age around 5!¡±

    As things have reached this stage, Xiaya readily admitted.

    His words immediately astonished his elders. Even Brook, who was always cold looked at him with shock. At the age of five reached 1000 Battle Power, is this still a Mid-level Warrior? Unbelievable, his growing speed is simply too extraordinary! He wouldn¡¯t be outdone even if he ispared with King Vegeta¡¯s son.

    ¡°Because at the time I was worried that returning to Vegeta so early would have drawn attention from King Vegeta, I went away with Xiling to others to train.¡±

    Adri could not help but inwardly nod with approval after listening to Xiaya¡¯s approach.

    As Saiyan¡¯s have bragging personality, getting just a little bit of achievements, they couldn¡¯t wait to hype it out until everyone knows, and there are very few like Xiaya who would conceal their strength. However looking at the current situation of Vegeta, this act of concealing Battle Power is no doubt a clever move from Xiaya.

    Neither did it aroused the attention of King Vegeta nor did caused Frieza to pry into it!

    Adri asked with curiosity: ¡°So your real Battle Power is not what it appears on the surface, then what is your current Battle Power?¡±

    ¡°I will exin, I will exin!¡±

    Seeing father¡¯s surprised look, Xiling extended her hand with a proud face while proudly sticking out her chest.

    ¡°Actually, after leaving Selma, I and Xiaya went to a very beautiful low-level, and although the Battle Power of individual humans on that was not worth mentioning, they have mastered a magical training method. Mine and Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power slowly increased by learning their Martial Arts! ¡±

    ¡°How did you avoid detection from energy detectors,¡± Lise asked in a hoarse voice.

    Everyone was also puzzled by it. The energy detectors were developed for the purpose of detecting individuals energy. Could there still be a method to inspect it?

    ¡°Clearly speaking, energy detectors are used to detect the energy leaked outside from the body of living beings. On that, we both learned about a type of energy called ¡®Ki¡¯. Usually, the Ki is converged inside the body, and as long as it is not leaked out, the detector cannot detect the energy of the body! ¡±

    Xiaya exined seriously, and then he also exined the concept of Ki.

    But maybe because of age disparity, no matter how many times Xiaya exined, Adri and others weren¡¯t able to understand about ¡°Ki¡±. As they are old, habits have led them to form a fixed pattern to operate energy. So, for now, it would be difficult to change.

    Perhaps among Saiyan¡¯s, only exceptionally talented people like Vegeta can develop a trend of learning the application of Ki in future.

    Although they couldn¡¯tprehend what is ¡°Ki,¡± it didn¡¯t stop them to understand about Ki. In short, it is a whole new set of more advanced theories.

    Xiaya pressed one of his foot lightly on the ground, and his body immediately soared to the sky. The whistling wind stirred and caused his hair to flutter everywhere. He took a deep breath and shouted below towards Adri and others: ¡°Everybody, be careful, I will now release the entirety of my energy!¡±

    They saw him clench his fists and crossed his arms in front of his chest, mouth softly shouting.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    All of a sudden, an earth-shattering imposing aura erupted out with Xiaya as the center. At this moment, Xiaya¡¯s body was like a huge ma, attracting the surrounding pieces of rocks to leave the ground one after another, and float and circle around him in a chaotic manner.

    The violent atmosphere on the deste became even more chaotic. The chaotic air currents mixed together with the iparably frightening imposing aura in the surroundings, causing the electric ions floating in mid-air to slowly converge into a gleaming serpentine Flood Dragon lightning.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, sounds of explosion appeared in the sky. A dark violet-red colored thunder and lightning prated through dense and heavy clouds, and thunderbolts fell down creating a wriggling bright beautiful trajectory in the sky.

    ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Beep!¡±

    Detecting this force, a series rapid electric sounds immediately sounded from the energy detector, the data on the monocle continued to rise.

    ¡°2000!¡±

    ¡°3000!¡±

    ¡°6000!¡±

    ¡­

    The data was still going up.

    Adri and others faces which were shocked in the beginning turned serious and finally bing somewhat grave. This data had made them shocked.

    However, the data disyed on the energy detector didn¡¯t have slightest of intention to stop, still rising.

    This is still not Xiaya¡¯s real strength? How high will his Battle Power reach at the end, it will not exceed 10,000¡­right?

    Adri looks at Xiaya wrapped in the dense air mass, and couldn¡¯t help but be expectant.

    Soon -

    ¡°9000!¡±

    ¡°10000!¡±

    ¡­

    Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power quickly surpassed 10,000, and it still didn¡¯t stop, increasing, causing Adri and Brook to be extremely serious, the blood in their body beginning to boil ¡­

    ¡°Little Ya is unexpectedly ¡­ ¡­ so strong!¡± Alice¡¯s voice trembled, her beautiful eyes twinkling.

    Far away, in mid-air, Xiaya was shining like a newly- rising sun, dazzling others eyes. The suffocating and frightening imposing aura swept out across the entirend. The earth slightly trembled and the free-flowing energy absorbed the ions in the air producing ¡®Zi Zi¡¯ sonic booms.

 Chapter 44 Future of the race

    <h4>Chapter 44 Future of the race</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Bang! !¡±

    The huge fiery ball slowly rose.

    Xiayapletely released the strength inside his body. The unrestrained and carefree release of all his strength was very delightful, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile.

    ¡°14000¡­¡­Battle Power!¡±

    Adri said in a trembling voice. Looking at the data disyed on the detector, his entire body turned sluggish.

    ¡°Heavens, Little Ya¡¯s Battle Power is so high. This is probably the highest Battle Power currently known among Saiyan¡¯s. What Prince Vegeta, King Vegeta, they all are unable topare ah!¡±

    Alice covered her mouth, her two beautiful eyes began to shine brightly.

    While training on earth, Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power had already reached 12862 when he came out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, and after one and half year has passed, his Battle Power has reached 14,000.

    Which is very close to the limit of what this old energy detectors can detect.

    Since the Battle Power of various civilizations in the universe is generally below 10,000, the old detectors capable of detecting 20,000 Battle Power were sufficient for use.

    ¡°14000!¡±

    After seeing this number, Padi appeared even more excited than Alice. Getting emotional, he roared as if venting out all the umted humiliation and anger from his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually 14,000 Battle Power. So to say, Xiaya is the Number 1 genius in the Saiyan race!¡± Brook muttered, just as if a boat lost in the ocean suddenly found the lighthouse, his heart extremely shocked.

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to ignore this younger Saiyan again, several tens of year younger than him. Perhaps ¡­ He is the king of Saiyan¡¯s! Brook looked at him, revealing fanaticism, emotional and excitement together in his eyes.

    Seeing that his strength waspletely revealed, Xiaya¡¯s heart moved and retrieved the imposing aura back.

    His body descended gently touching the ground, and then he went in front of everyone: ¡°How was it? My strength is good enough¡­right?¡±

    ¡°Good Good Good!¡±

    Adri said with an excited expression, he then remembered the Super Saiyan mentioned before by Xiaya. Before, he didn¡¯t believe in Super Saiyan mentioned in the old legends as it was just a myth spreading around from ancient times. But now, seeing Xiaya¡¯s heroic bearing simr to a God, then thinking of how Xiaya has just turned 9 years old this year, he inevitably guessed.

    Could it be Xiaya is the legendary Super Saiyan?

    If Xiaya knew what Adri was thinking at the moment, he would surely yell and shake his head!

    He is not some Super Saiyan ah, he still can¡¯t transform into the real legendary Super Saiyan! He is only one step ahead of the other the Saiyan¡¯s that¡¯s all, and is still far away from the Super Saiyan!

    Of course, he has confidence that sooner orter he will be a real Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Since Xiaya has such high Battle Power, then what about you Xiling?¡± Lise had already noticed that young girl next to her was itching to have a go.

    ¡°Its naturally also high!¡±

    Xiling¡¯s face appeared quite lovely as the seniors expectantly looked at her. Her delicate little face blushing, she then slowly soared upwards in front of everyone¡¯s expectant eyes.

    ¡°Ha¡±

    Another strong whirlwind appeared, and the entire atmosphere was suddenly disturbed, changing into a cauldron of witch brewed soup flipped over.

    ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Beep!¡±

    Detector again fiercely vibrated, showing the value rising nonstop-

    Finally stopping at ¡°11200¡±.

    ¡°11200!¡±

    ¡°Xiling also has more than 10,000 Battle Power!¡±

    Adri was shocked and then felt exultant. Only as Xiling was not as high in the sky like Xiaya, and also seems to be deliberately showing off, her imposing aura was almost directed at Adri Squad members.

    So heavy pressure, Adri while sweating, roared, and a zing Ki wrapped around his body, using it to resist Xiling¡¯s might.

    Thus the detector once again showed a new energy source, but weaker than Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s energy, 8560 Battle Power.

    Swish Swish Swish

    In order to resist the enormous pressure, one by one other also released all their energy and eight powerful auras sufficient enough to destroy the simultaneously erupted out, the might disyed was absolutely unmatched.

    Brook, 8369 Battle Power!

    Padi, 8095 Battle Power!

    Reba, 7966 Battle Power!

    Lise, 7750 Battle Power!

    Alice, 7457 Battle Power!

    Everyone¡¯stent talent was of High-level Warrior, so their strength was not much lower than Adri!

    All of a sudden, several small suns appeared on top of the towering hill. The fierce winds blowing and waves of energy collided and smashed all the obstacles along the way with the irresistible might.

    Rumble!

    Fierce copse.

    The towering hill finally couldn¡¯t withstand the enormous energy¡¯s destruction, and begin to copse.

    ¡°All right everyone, restrain your aura.¡± Xiaya nced around at the situation and quickly shouted at everyone.

    As he finished speaking, everyone had restrained their imposing aura, but the storm caused by the remnant aura continued to wreak havoc on the deste.

    At this moment, Xiling happily arrived in front of Adri, ¡°Father, how was my and Xiaya¡¯s strength? You are a High-level Warrior, but your Battle Power is inferior to us, really too weak!¡± She said showing a contemptuous look.

    Adri couldn¡¯t help butugh, so she wanted to voice thetter half of the sentence?

    This girl, she really doesn¡¯t have a cute side, speaking so bluntly!

    But thinking about it, Adri and Reba were High-level Warrior among Saiyan¡¯s, however, they gave birth to a Mid-level Warrior daughter, it can be imagined how much ¡°inferiority¡± Xiling felt in her heart.

    Now that hertent talent at Mid-level Warrior has suddenly surpassed her Dad at High-level Warrior, she will certainly feel proud in her heart. This could also be considered as a counterattack, how can she not brag about it once?

    Adri was also clear about this truth. Looking at her daughter¡¯s shining eyes, he lightly coughed and praised her with few words. He then came before Xiaya and seriously said: ¡°Little Ya, Saiyan¡¯s hopes will be on you. If you have any opinion in future, then you can directly tell us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, whatever your decision, we will surely support you!¡±

    Brook lightly nodded, making clear his stance.

    One by one, other members of the Adri Squad also expressed their stance. Especially, Alice, as she is the youngest in the Squad, and at the same time was also very fond of the two little guys, Xiaya and Xiling. Xiaya can be powerful, she was very happy.

    Soon after, Xiaya again utilized Instant Transmission and teleported with the few people, returning to the house on Vegeta. They next discussed how to retain Saiyan¡¯s strength under Frieza¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The first thing to do is to evacuate far away from Frieza¡¯s controlled area and it would be best if it is further away from Frost Demons influence,¡± Adri sitting on the sofa, pondered for a moment and said.

    After the evacuation, Saiyan can not just hide on a and not go out to train, so they inevitably have to choose a beyond the reach of Frost Demon race¡¯s influence.

    There are countlesss in the vast universe, they were like tiny grains of sand in the starry sky spread out on a ck picture scroll, forming a beautiful and bright moving picture. There are also manys suitable for living beings to reside within the borders of the North Area.

    The only pity is that except some territories in the North Area, most of them were already invaded by the Freiza n, and if they want to find a suitable, then they may need to leave the range of North Area.

    ¡°Hm, let us handle the matter regarding. Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s primary mission is to raise their Battle Power.¡±

    Brook said in a cold as ice voice.

    Adri and other¡¯s nodded, universe follows thew of the jungle. Currently, Saiyan¡¯s are urgently in need of a strong powerhouse, a super-powerhouse who can protect the race and suppress the many viins. If Saiyan¡¯s currently had sufficient formidable strength, they wouldn¡¯t have been oppressed by Frieza far away from their homnd.

    And Xiaya and Xiling happen to be at that enviable new starting point, so their primary mission now is to upgrade their Battle Power.

    ¡°Ah, regarding the evacuation personnel, you have to carefully screen them as we cannot take away too many people. And it is best to not attract King Vegeta and Frieza¡¯s attention while selecting people, otherwise, all our efforts will be wasted.¡± Xiaya warned.

    Since they are going to quietly and unobtrusively transfer away a portion of the Saiyan¡¯s, it certainly cannot be amon knowledge, or else the pressure of running away from King Vegeta and Frieza will keep them exhausted, and not to mention they will have to face the pursuit and attacks from Frieza and others after being discovered.

    ¡°We will carefully screen the personnel.¡± Everyone seriously nodded with a stern face.

 Chapter 45 Training on desolate planet

    <h4>Chapter 45 Training on deste</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    The matter of screening people has to be meticulous and strict. First of all, those people should be sensible enough to see the present situation and do not reveal the news of it when people still haven¡¯t evacuated.

    Second, as much as possible these people shouldn¡¯t be the ones who are always watched by King Vegeta and others.

    This would immediately eliminate the majority of the High-level Warriors and the Saiyan with especially goodtent talent. Among one million Saiyan¡¯s, only less than one percent were High-level Warriors, and each one is a very valuable resource.

    The majority of Saiyans with excellent potential were already on the name-list of King Vegeta and Frieza, and are given special attention. In order to reduce the disturbance, these people cannot be evacuated.

    Of course, Adri and others also cannot take all of them as that would instead significantly exhaust Saiyans potential. And the screening of personnel for Low-level and Mid-level Warriors has to be even more stringent. It will not work even if they feign death and then transferred.

    Furthermore, there was the problem of Saiyan male-female ratio, which involves the proliferation of the race. Although Xiaya doesn¡¯t care too much about it, Adri and others have taken this matter very seriously and have to consider.

    In short, transferring two or three thousand people, in the end, would already be very good! Saiyan¡¯s total poption is less than one million, and the disappearance of several thousand members will surely attract the attention from King Vegeta, so Adri and others need to take extra care when they act.

    ¡°Well, for the time being, we will do it like this. Then next everyone indirectly contact the Saiyan¡¯s who can be evacuated and take care not to reveal the news. Who knows when King Vegeta will start the rebellion and leave us with little time!¡±

    Adri said with a sigh.

    ¡°Hope is better than no hope!¡±

    Brook had a heavy face as if someone owes him a lot of money. At this time, his heart was like a powder keg, ready to explode at any moment.

    Dignified Saiyan¡¯s has to actually flee, which is simply humiliating to him.

    It¡¯s all because of Frieza!

    ¡°Frieza, we¡¯ll surely make you pay one day.¡±

    ¡­

    Ten dayster, on a deste.

    Icy bone-piercing cold winds swirled up the sand and dust everywhere. The sky was covered in dense haze, appearing pale yellow.

    At this time, a rumbling sound of the explosion came.

    Then the earth trembled, and a cloud of red-orange mushroom cloud suddenly rose in the distant horizon. The mushroom cloud was very big and hot. Like a bright sun suddenly rising, it instantly brightly illuminated the surroundings tens of kilometers area.

    Huhu, the shock waves produced by the energy swept out, and the first one to bear the brunt was the towering hill protruding out from the ground. The steel-like hard ground was forcibly prated by the cold winds which immediately copsed because of the powerful shock waves. Arge piece of rock copsed down, and every piece of rock has few tons of weight.

    In the dark cloudy horizon, two blurry figures were flying at fast speed. They were one small and onerge figure, and continuously changing position while attacking each other, suddenly disappearing and appearing, moving from the sky to the ground and from the ground again to the sky.

    Every time they fought, a heaven destroying earth exterminating explosion burst out.

    Hula, the shining dull blue shes of energy permeated the air in therge expanse, drawing a bright and beautiful trajectory in the air.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, how enjoyable. It has been a long time that I haven¡¯t felt so carefree while fighting.¡±

    The Battle Armor on the body of the senior waspletely damaged and blood was flowing out of the split wounds on his skin. Although he was scarred all over his body, no signs of pain could be seen on his face, instead, his spirits were high because of the carefree fight.

    Another young figure, obviously in much better condition, but still cut a sorry figure.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, you are old but still vigorous ah! Hehe, fighting is really the best training!¡± Xiaya had a ruddyplexion, and the blood within his body was rapidly flowing as if seething with excitement.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, that¡¯s natural. I, Adri am still quite young. But if you hadn¡¯t reduced your Battle Power, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even be able to take a few moves and would have lost.¡±

    Adri heartilyughed, the drastic action causing a twitching pain to his wounds on the body, but he didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Here!¡± Xiaya threw out a Senzu Bean.

    Adri easily caught the Senzu Bean and threw it to his mouth, ¡°Kaka¡± chewing and then swallowed. Instantly, a huge amount of Ki started to flow inside his body. The wounds on his bodypletely healed and his spirit was restored to its peak condition.

    ¡°This little bean is really magical. I don¡¯t like to use it.¡±

    Adri was feeling painful for actually squandering a precious Senzu Bean on such little wounds, he hates to use it ah!

    Xiayaughed and said: ¡°Its effects will not be disyed when its used during training. Ah, Uncle Adri, how much has your Battle Power improved?¡±

    Clenching his fist and feeling the abundant strength in his body, Adriughed with satisfaction. He than said while curling his mouth: ¡°Almost 8800, hehe, my Battle Power actually improved by more than two hundred in ten days. It would have been unimaginable in the past. ¡±

    Xiaya smiled, indeed, before Saiyan would use the most stupid barbaric method to train and increase Battle Power, the effect obviously is not good.

    Nowbined with the training methods Xiaya taught, Adri¡¯s previously umted inner strength suddenly erupted, which caused him to have such big improvements in short ten days. However, Xiaya knew that it is short-lived, after Adri runs out of the umted inner strength, his growth rate will again slow down.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the theory of ¡®Ki¡¯ you exined is too profound and I simply can not understand it.¡± Adri scratched his head feeling vexed, his habitual thinking had made him form a fixed pattern, which he is temporarily unable to change.

    About ¡°Ki¡±, it originally needs to begin learning from childhood, or else is very difficult to understand. ¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Patting away the sand particles from the Battle Armor, Xiaya took out a big bag of Senzu Beans from the dimensional space, they were much more than thest time he had given to Adri.

    ¡°Take these Senzu Beans and share them with Uncle Brook and others when you have time.¡±

    Adri took the bag and looked at it, there were probably more than hundred Senzu Beans inside, and asked feeling surprised: ¡°So many Senzu Beans? I wonder how many Senzu Beans you have hidden¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, not much, not much. Uncle Adri don¡¯t tell Xiling, or she¡¯ll certainly annoy me for more Senzu Beans.¡± Recalling Xiling¡¯s insatiable desire for Senzu Beans, Xiaya felt that if she found out, then he will again lose arge amount of Senzu Beans from his hands.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you exin it to her yourself.¡± Smilingly putting away the Senzu Beans, Adri naturally wouldn¡¯t prevent the two little guys from fighting and is even d to see their rtionship be close.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, which civilization in the universe specializes in advanced technology and preferably can makerge training rooms.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a big requirement to be able to make arge training room!¡± Adri thought for a moment.

    ¡°In the North Area, the most technically advanced organization is Space Police, but they have always disliked us Saiyan¡¯s and we also have very little contact with them. And other high-techs are not affiliated with the Frieza Forces but to other hostile forces. It¡¯s not easy to find ah!

    After listening, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but frown. The Space Police organization¡¯s advanced technology is high but they have always bragged about protecting the peace of Milky Way Gxy, so its rtions with Saiyan, who destroy the order of the North Area, was not good.

    While other forces also know the importance of high-tech civilizations and had early on sent people to conquer them. Now, most of these high-techs belong to Frieza Forces and its rival forces, really hard to find ah!

 Chapter 46 Functions of Ki

    <h4>Chapter 46 Functions of Ki</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Oh yes, there is a which is quite famous, but it has recently suffered a natural disaster, so don¡¯t know if there is still someone alive?

    Suddenly thinking of a, Adri said somewhat uncertain.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be called Feidaya which is far away from Vegeta and the race living on it is a type of humanoid high-tech race!¡± said Adri, ¡°Initially, the Administration Office before had wanted to send Saiyans to conquer it, butter heard that serious crustal movements had urred on the, so the mission was canceled. ¡±

    Feidaya ¡­¡­¡±

    Xiaya muttered to himself and asked, ¡°How advanced is their technology?¡±

    ¡°It is not clear, but it should be very advanced. When the mission was drafted it was categorized as a high-level mission, I don¡¯t think Mission Administration Office will make a mistake.¡±

    ¡°This is also true!¡± Xiaya nodded.

    Now it is no longer easy to find a that is good at technology in the Milky Way Gxy. No matter how the situation there is, it is necessary for him to take a look. It is uncertain if there is still someone living.

    Next, Xiaya and Adri exchanged several questions regarding training and shared their fighting experiences. After all, what Xiayacks most is the fighting experience the veteran Adri has.

    ¡­

    The other side of the deste.

    It was the scene of thunder rolling, lightning shing and yellow sand everywhere, depicting the scene of doomsday.

    In the center of dense ck storm clouds, a few dark-red purple lightning connected to the heaven and earth, like a Flood Dragon soaring upwards, like a tiger and ape roaring, relentlessly piercing straight downwards from a very high altitude! Crimson-purple thunder tail light pulled a faint blue light in the chaotic airflow suddenly narrowing the distance between heaven and earth.

    In the storm.

    Xiling and Reba panted slightly, and then again erupted out in a fierce sh after the brief stagnation. In a concentrated environment that seemed to not reflect any light, two dark blurry figures touched for a split second every few moments, every time a bit farther away, then suddenly erupted into an extremely ferocious battle!

    The light rays burst open, the storm was shattered apart, and like stars perishing, the dazzling brilliance suddenly illuminated the surroundings.

    When Xiaya and Adri arrived, a fierce storm was raging in front.

    Fragments of pebbles flew across the sky like swiftly fired bullets suddenly piercing many tiny holes on the ground ahead.

    The holes were of unknown depth and crowded together, and due to the intense friction from pebbles, flowing red-hotva appeared in their surroundings.

    However, Xiaya and Adri were not scared by the scene before them and when the fighting gradually subsided, they waved their hands to disperse the thick smoke pervading the air.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, your Battle Power has again improved by a small amount! But Xiling, you stillckbat awareness, you have to make fighting into your instincts!

    Adri¡¯s sinister eyes were able to see through the ws of his daughter.

    Xiling¡¯s Battle Power was certainly very high, but her biggest weakness was that she doesn¡¯t have much fighting experience, and especiallycks the experience of the battle between life and death.

    This is very fatal!

    Usually, she would be able to easily deal with people weaker than her, but when she fights with a simr strength opponent, she would only lose much more instead of winning, let alone challenging an opponent who is much stronger than her.

    In such a situation, it would be already not bad if she can preserve her life!

    Reba took out a Senzu Bean to eat, the dense Ki immediately letting her recover. She thenughed and said:

    ¡°The starting point of Xiling has be too high, and most of her usual opponents are weaker than her which is not beneficial for her to utilize the best effect of each point of Battle Power.¡±

    Xiaya and Xiling listened attentively, this was also their biggest shoring.

    They had tapped into the hidden potential in their body while training on Earth, and their Battle Power had increased at a fast pace, but it also caused them tock every level¡¯s trials of struggling while fighting on the verge of death, there are both gains and losses. They both have to now quickly make up for this deficiencies.

    Traditional Saiyan¡¯s method to increase strength is extremely violent, especially after the adulthood, almost every point of Battle Power is obtained through fighting. This means that they face danger at all times, it is a very cruel way of training which is continuously squeezing out potential during life and death.

    The vast majority of the races in the universe have adopted this method of training.

    And Saiyan¡¯s, well known for being a Fighting Race, has done even more so in this aspect, making them have ample fighting experience and the courage to confront life and death.

    In contrast, earth¡¯s training appears elegant and more reserved, and more close to nature.

    Ki, ording to Taoist interpretation, is part of naturalness and is thought of as the foundation of all living things. It is an extraordinary abstract concept. It consists of the spiritual and physical level. It nourishes the physical body and unearths one¡¯s hidden potential.

    These are two very different ways to train.

    There is spection in Xiaya¡¯s mind that in the original work, Son Goku could surpass his limits again and again. Besides facing life and death trials many times, his training of Ki must have also yed a crucial role. Or else why all the Saiyan¡¯s on Vegeta whosetent talent is fairly above Son Goku, but are rarely able to break through 100,000 Battle Power?

    To say that they fight less than Son Goku, I am afraid it is illogical.

    ¡°Hmmm!¡± Xiling listened attentively to the teachings and inwardly nodded from time to time. After lowering her Battle Power, she has benefited a lot from battling with her mother in the past few days.

    Xiaya then utilized Instant Transmission and again returned to their home on Vegeta with everybody.

    It was approaching evening.

    Afterfortably soaking in a hot bath in the bathroom, his body¡¯s exhaustion was immediately swept away. Xiaya walked into the living room as he wiped his wet hair and found that Xiling who wore small in clothes waszily lying face down on the sofa, with two legs lifted up and snacks in her mouth.

    Unconsciously, when the little girl was at home, she didn¡¯t properly cover her body with clothes exposing arge part of her white powdery skin.

    ¡°Pa!¡± He casually hit the girl¡¯s buttocks which caused Xiling to immediately cover her buttocks and jump up, looking at Xiaya with fierce eyes.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you can eat after some time. I have something to talk with you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiling asked angrily, hitting her buttocks as if she was still a child ah!

    ncing at her, Xiaya sat down next to her while moving her body a little bit.

    ¡°After few days, we will be carrying out a new mission, so I¡¯m going to find the mission near Feidaya. At that time, while during the journey I will go to Feidaya to look, so you have to take care of mission-rted things!¡±

    Feidaya?¡± Xiling said, her beautiful eyebrows curving, ¡°You n to build a training room?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not just about training room matter, if the people of Feidaya have sufficient worth, I intend to subdue them,¡± Xiaya directly spoke his mind, there was nothing to hide from her as he hasplete trust in Xiling.

    If Xiaya intends to build up a force in the universe in future, then researchers were a must. Saiyan¡¯s are a simple-minded Fighting Race, it is obviously not suitable for them to engage in scientific research, so they need Aliens specialized in science and technology.

    So he wants to first take a look at the people of the Feidaya who were not yet subdued by other forces.

    Knowing the importance of this matter, Xiling patted her chest and said while nodding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave the mission to me!¡±

 Chapter 47 Choosing a New Mission

    <h4>Chapter 47 Choosing a New Mission</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Late night.

    At dinner time, Xiaya took out the food purchased on Earth from his dimensional space.

    Facing the small mountain of food, the whole family heartily ate the food. The whole high pile of food rapidly disappeared little by little, and soon only several empty tes and scattered piles of bones remained, all the food disappearing in the four Saiyan¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Hu, it¡¯s so good. Little Ya, the food you brought was very delicious.¡± Reba inelegantly leaned against the chair, after eating the food brought over by Xiaya, she was not interested in the food of Vegeta anymore.

    ¡°Aunt Reba, I don¡¯t have too much food, you may want to save some.¡± Xiaya made a wry smile, the food that he originally brought from earth could have eaten for three or four years, but one-tenth of it was consumed in just the past few days.

    An Adult Saiyan¡¯s appetite is muchrgepared to them. He is somewhat regretting taking out so much food.

    In this way, my food will soon bepletely consumed. Do I again have to go to earth for some food? Xiaya inwardly pondered, but going to earth for such a trivial matter, isn¡¯t it making a mountain out of a molehill?

    After supper, Adri walked over with a pile of records which has the information rted to the missions nearby Feidaya and the race on Feidaya.

    ¡°Little Ya, this is the coordinates of Feidaya, the nearest mission point to it is only about seven days away! Moreover, these are the few missions that are alsoparatively much closer.¡± Adri spoke and handed over the mission¡¯s detailed list provided by the Mission Administration Office.

    Xiaya roughly nced through the detailed list of the missions, and after a littleparison thought for a moment and said: ¡°Ah, then I will choose Longju¡¯s mission, this mission¡¯s level is just appropriate for my Squad.¡±

    Adri nodded and handed over the information of Longju.

    ¡°This is also good, after forming a Squad if the Saiyan does not carry out missions for a long time, then they would be attracting suspicions. While, in this way, you can also test your Squad members, as they may be your team in future!¡±

    Adri knew that Xiaya will be the leader of the group of evacuated Saiyan in future.

    First, as only he has the Instant Transmission ability, so it can be said that he is saving the life of all those Saiyan. Second, Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power is the highest among all Saiyan¡¯s, and Saiyans only obeys the strong, so it is fitting for Xiaya to be the new leader.

    And at that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do everything by himself. So he should form his personal team, and as all the members of his current squad are Mid-level Warriors, if their performance is good, then they would be the best choice.

    In fact, Adri is so resolute in helping Xiaya, besides the nephew and adoptive son rtionship, he is considering his daughter Xiling even more. Currently, the two of them were not only the most outstanding fighters among Saiyan¡¯s but luckily were also male and female.

    In Adri¡¯s heart, if Xiaya can be together with Xiling in future, then they would really be a perfect couple.

    Of course, the final result will still depend on their own interests.

    Xiaya nodded slightly.

    He was prepared to do so. They were the first group of Saiyan¡¯s he came in contact with, and he also felt that their character was not bad. Although they had a bad habit of being arrogant, these were all insignificant small problems.

    As long as they finish all of his required objectives, he is prepared to go all out in training them.

    Next day, the sky was hazy.

    The thin fog like ayer of fine gauze covered the sky above the residential area, like an imaginary dream.

    Early in the morning, Xiaya sent the information of the new mission to all the members of the Squad through themunication device and asked them to gather as soon as possible to a specified ce.

    Soon afterwards, Anastasia was the first to arrive at the meeting ce and after seeing Xiaya and Xiling, greeted them and then began to happily chat with Xiling. Since, it was girls topic, Xiaya was not interested in listening and found a rock to sit down, leisurely waiting for the other members to arrive.

    The second to arrive was Shaque. Dressed in thetest shoulder-free Battle Armor, he arrived beside Xiaya and politely greeted.

    ¡°Captain, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

    ¡°No problem, we¡¯ve just arrived!¡±

    Xiaya responded with a smile. Shaque was a cold and proud Saiyan, his character was very simr to Brook from Adri Squad, proud and stubborn. They were simr to the type of Saiyan¡¯s who if once acknowledges someone, then they will serve them with their utmost, without anyints.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I have waited for a long time to again go out to perform mission, this time will surely perform with my full capabilities and let you see Uncle Bailey¡¯s awesomeness!

    Coming over while yelling was the burly boy Bailey, his strength was weak but mannerism not small, and was usually always bickering with Lydia.

    ¡°Heh heh, then at that time don¡¯tin that you are feeling tired.¡±

    Anastasia ended her conversation with Xiling and walked over, and hearing Bailey¡¯s arrogant words couldn¡¯t help but ridicule.

    ¡°Uhhhh, Anastasia, how can you say that, I am a man and in future will definitely be very strong!¡± Bailey¡¯s face suddenly fell, and he didn¡¯t dare to refute Anastasia.

    Soon afterward, they waited for a short period of time, and Angeline, Lydia arrived one by one and gave short greetings to each other. Then under Xiaya¡¯s leadership, the few people set off towards Space Port¡¯s direction.

    Afterwards, they took the spaceship towards the target ¡°Longju¡±.

    Located in the southeastern part of the North Area, Longjun was located very close to the eastern region of the North Area and needs more than two months to fly there in a spaceship. Because it is located at the intersection of the two regions, Feidaya was clearly not swallowed up by other forces.

    Time passed by in a sh on the long journey. Xiaya and others woke up from the hibernation when the dark brown target was almost within reach.

    Seven hot fireballs passed through the atmosphere and descended, crashing on the ground. The huge shockwaves covered the sky andnd in dust and smoke. When the smoke and dust gradually subsided, seven small figures appeared in the vicinity of the impact point.

    After arriving at the Longju, Xiaya looked at Xiling and ordered: ¡°Xiling, next, the mission will be handed over to you.¡±

    After getting a response from Xiling, he entered the rainforest by himself and soon disappeared.

    Looking at Xiaya¡¯s disappearing direction, Xiling came to her senses and looked at everyone else: ¡°The difficulty level of this mission is not high. So, this mission is mainly to test you, so I and Xiaya will not act, you can fully use your skills as much as you like! ¡±

    Unperturbed, Xiling gave a usible lie for Xiaya and made thepleting of mission a test for Shaque and others, which is certainly one of the main reasons why Xiaya chose to target Longju among many other alternative missions.

    The overall strength of the Longju is not high, and is suitable for Shaque and others to train.

    ¡°I mean how could captain disappeared on his own, and it turned out to be a test for us, then we will certainly not be polite.¡± Bailey suddenly realized and pped his palms, he guessed that at this time Xiaya was probably hiding somewhere and will observe their performance!

    ¡°Hahahah, that¡¯s better, I¡¯m going to enjoy the fight to my heart¡¯s content!¡± Lydiaughed and spoke while simultaneously raised his eyebrows towards Bailey, thetter naturally became furious, and the pair started fighting.

    ¡°You two, ah, when can you be more serious!¡± Anastasia helplessly looked at them, ¡°but since the captain chose this to test us, then we can not let the captain down.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the gap between us and captain is veryrge, so we must work harder.¡± Shaque thought in his heart, his eyes glowing with fighting spirit.

    Angeline also made up her mind.

    Shaque and other were not suspicious even a little bit. Because Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s Battle Power does exceed them by a huge number. Since they were members of the same battle squad, arranging special training for them is very possible.

    If their Battle Power does not increase, then in future their mission arranged will not be good.

    Xiling watched everyone brimming with fighting spirit, and faintly smiled. Then she found afortable ce to build a hammock by herself and lied down.

 Chapter 48 Planet Feidaya

    <h4>Chapter 48 Feidaya</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    On the other hand, after leaving the team, Xiaya passed through the lush pristine rainforest while killing the several native beasts with Energy waves who wanted to attack him. He carefully observed the surrounding environment, and after determining that no one was around, he maneuvered in his mind andunched Instant Transmission¡­¡­

    At a distance of seven-day flight from Longju, a tiny silver-gray was revolving around the sun periodically.

    The was surrounded by two silver haloes that were mutually intertwined. The simrly bright colors made Feidaya look like a huge pearl adorned with two intertwined coils, appearing exceptionally gorgeous from far away in the distant starry sky.

    The two mutually intertwined silver halos were actually two intertwined space corridors surrounding the at ny degrees perpendicr and were constructed by Feidaya people using the highest technology.

    However, at this time, the two magnificent long silver snakes were slightly tilted. The alloy parts at several intersections had copsed. From time to time, several booming sounds of violent explosions wereing and crimson mes and plumes of smoke continuously rose from inside the space corridors.

    Feidaya¡¯s surface, a huge lithospheric te was disorderly floating above the¡¯s mantle and the boiling hotva was emitting hot ck smoke. Thousands of meters tallva could be seen flowing upwards everywhere, and theva falling down from the sky becameva rain, and then again submerged into the, continued flowing along the low-lying te into the earth¡¯s mantle.

    ¡°The natural disaster on Feidaya is actually so serious!¡±

    Xiaya was stunned by the scene in front of him, where is this natural disaster ah! It¡¯s clearly the result of the colliding with arge object!

    ¡°No, if something wasing towards the from outer space, the advanced technology of Feidaya race should have discovered the thing early on. But, this scene is showing that Feidaya race didn¡¯t even have the time to react and the ground¡¯s surface was destroyed like this!¡±

    The suspicions in Xiaya¡¯s heart grew, he quickly ruled out the possibility of collision with something from outer space as the earth¡¯s core sudden change wouldn¡¯t have been so fast.

    ¡°Someone must have attacked Feidaya!¡± Xiaya suddenly reacted, it must have been caused by a huge energy attack.

    What kind of energy attack can cause such huge damage to the? It must be known that Feidaya is a huge hard shell, and all the weak areas have gone through high-tech reinforcement!

    Even so, it was still destroyed like this!

    Xiaya¡¯s face turned serious, inflicting such a huge damage, the attacker¡¯s strength must be not small, probably more than 10000 Battle Power.

    In the universe, 10000 Battle Power is a dividing line. Under 10,000 Battle Power, even arge-scale attack at best can only kill the species on the. It is not that easy topletely destroy the entire.

    Only the attack of a powerhouse above 10000 Battle Power can cause such a serious damage to Feidaya, and what¡¯s more, if someone of Frieza¡¯s level had attacked at full power, then he could have wiped out the entire from the universe.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but force a smile, he just wanted to subdue a group of high-tech talents as subordinates, didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing.

    ¡°However, this is also good. Faced with this disaster, the difficulty of subduing them can also decrease.¡±

    Afterward, Xiaya seriously began to perceive the energy responses on Feidaya.

    Soon, he perceived innumerable weak Aura¡¯s on the, these should be the native race of Feidaya-Feidaya, and also the goal that he is looking for.

    The Feidaya race people¡¯s Ki was very weak, each one was like a small candle, shining brilliantly in front of the berserk power shrouding the whole and could be extinguished any time in this doomsday like dangerous situation. In addition to the natives energy reactions, he also perceived several hundreds of powerful Auras.

    The Aura¡¯s are all above 1000 Battle Power, and some have even reached 3000 Battle Power.

    ¡°Sure enough, Feidaya is being attacked by foreign forces!¡± Xiaya opened his eyes after a long while, his face showing a clear understanding look.

    Suddenly-

    Farther away, an unusually powerful Aura entered Xiaya¡¯s perceiving range.

    ¡°That Ki¡­¡­¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s face suddenly became grave, an ice-cold feeling swept over him after feeling that Ki, as if suddenly detecting a giant ice cube, this feeling ¡­ even though it was several thousands of kilometers apart it clearly made him feel a slight chill.

    ¡°Such an evil Aura, and the Ki is even stronger than mine, at least 20,000 Battle Power!¡±

    Xiaya was taken aback, this is probably the most powerful energy he came across aftering to Dragon Ball World.

    And around that Ki, there were also fluctuations of dozens of energy sources of Battle Power exceeding 1000.

    ¡°It seems that others had already fixed their attention on this. But so much time has passed, why haven¡¯t they annihted the natives of Feidaya yet, are they looking for something?¡±

    A lot of questions shed through his mind, Xiaya immediately converged the Aura on his body. At this moment, he has to be very careful and absolutely cannot be discovered by them.

    Passing non-stop through the wrecked cities that were spewingva, Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared at an empty public square in the capital city. The huge statues located in the middle of the square were toppled to the ground, broken into several pieces.

    This was a vast and magnificent outdoor square, but now it was covered with ruins, and the atmosphere ofughter and singing of the past had disappeared from the magnificent square.

    Standing in the square, a mournful and mncholic mood sprang up unbidden.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t feel any indications of life here, the people who were originally living had already left.

    ¡°It seems like everyone had already run away, huh?¡±

    Xiaya stopped, he sensed arge group of Aura gathered together at three hundred kilometers northeast. There were also powerful auras exceeding 1000 Battle Power emitting martial prowess, and the weak lives were decreasing little by little.

    ¡­

    In a huge metal bunker, a short little Feidaya was hiding under the bunker.

    Outside, a scaled Alien wearing the traditional Battle Armor was armed with a tubr energyuncher.

    A round of dark red energy beam was fired from theuncher.

    Rumble!!

    A huge hole was sted open in the metal bunker, and the thousands of Feidaya people were immediately exposed to the Alien¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wow Ka ka, so you were hiding here ah! You sure made me look for you. Now obediently tell me the location of ancient warriors, perhaps this uncle would be willing to make you my subordinate.¡± The Alien arrogantly said, his skin covered with scales making zizi harsh sounds.

    The Feidaya took few steps back, his face full of frightened expression looking desperately at the Alien in the sky.

    ¡°We really do not know any ancient warriors, please let us go, at least, let these children live!¡± A man who looked like the leader stood up and begged.

    The Alien hummed twice, spitting out his long tongue simr to a lizard.

    ¡°You damn lowly dwarves, you dare to lie and deceive me, the clever Sir Jeeta. I am telling you Sir Zarbon has already told us, you Feidaya¡¯s know the whereabouts of ancient warriors.¡± That Alien called Jeeta suddenly flew into rage.

    I, Jeeta, am a clever person, Sir Zarbon had said.

 Chapter 49 Send you on your way

    <h4>Chapter 49 Send you on your way</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°boom!¡±

    An energy wave shot out from the weapon held by Jeeta and brushed past his face, hitting the hundreds of Feidaya people behind him, instantly killing them.

    ¡°We really do not know the whereabouts of ancient warriors!¡± The leader looked at the members who lost their lives without leaving behind any bones, his eyes full of grief.

    Only that Alien didn¡¯t believe his words.

    Jeeta supported his arm which had the energyuncher, his golden lizard vertical pupil revealing traces of anger: ¡°You bunch of stupid little dwarves, you even dare to lie and deceive Uncle Jeeta! Humph, are you saying that you do not know about ancient warriors? Then as you wish, all of you can go and die!

    Saying this, he again aimed the energyuncher at the surviving Feidaya people, muzzle shing with a bright red light.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the leader hurriedly shouted and wanted to exin it, but it was toote. A dark red sh spurted out from the muzzle and a huge ball of energy wave containing enormous destructive power flew towards them.

    ¡°We are finished!¡±

    The Feidaya people hopelessly closed their eyes, the adult Feidaya people hugged the young children in their arms and covered their eyes with the hands.

    Bang, a huge explosion could be heard. The earth continued to shake for a few seconds, but the expected pain didn¡¯t arrive. The Feidaya people opened their eyes in surprise and saw a handsome boy with ck hairs standing in front of them like a sturdy mountain.

    That huge formidable energy ball was punched flying by the boy¡¯s punch, however, no one noticed how the boy appeared before them.

    ¡°You, who are you?¡±

    The suddenly appearing silhouette frightened Jeeta into jumping, especially, as the other person had actually used his fist to change the energy wave¡¯s direction. Jeeta quickly raised his energyuncher and aimed at the other person, however, his body couldn¡¯t help but take few steps back.

    Depending on external weapons at a critical time? Xiaya sneered, his eyes shing with disdain, and then turned his gaze towards those badly shaken Feidaya people.

    They were a less than one meter tall, sub-human race with blue skin, had a soft tissue growing as short ears which looked like a round meatball, and on both sides of the head, small pointy ck horns were protruding out by two or three centimeters.

    As Xiaya cast his gaze upon them, the badly-shaken Feidaya people¡¯s face showed a panicked look, their faces were timid and didn¡¯t dare to look at him.

    ¡°He he, so timid!¡± Xiayaughed freely, after suffering a huge cmity, these Feidaya people have be very sensitive like a frightened bird.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Seeing the boy ignoring him, the lizardman Jeeta angrily cursed, but his IQ was not too low. After he felt the danger, he didn¡¯t dare to show his true emotions.

    But, he very cleverly used the energy detector to stealthily detect the energy of the boy, this detection didn¡¯t cause him to be rmed as he found that the data disyed on the detector was only 540!

    Jeeta¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately a sense of superiority gushed forth, suddenly emboldening him with confidence.

    ¡°Wow Kaka, I thought it was some kind of expert, it turned out to be just a brat. It¡¯s your bad luck to be caught by Uncle Jeeta today!

    Jeeta said acting high and mighty.

    He then stepped forward swaggeringly and approached Xiaya. He arrogantly looked down at the other with his two golden lizard eyes while pointing his energyuncher at Xiaya¡¯s head, saying disdainfully: ¡°If Uncle Jeeta fires, then you will surely die.¡±

    ¡°Then go ahead and try!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He suddenly teleported, disappearing from his original ce. Then an indifferent voice came from behind Jeeta, the voice was cold without any traces of emotion as if King of Hell was passing judgment with dense murderous aura.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Surprised, Jeeta quickly turned around, he found that the figure which had unknowingly disappeared from the front of his eyes, had appeared behind him.

    Not good, Jeeta¡¯s whole body turned cold, and the scales on his entire body suddenly became erect, immediately firing towards Xiaya from the muzzle of the energyuncher on his arm.

    Bang! A dark-red energy ball shot out from the muzzle and hit Xiaya¡¯s body with a muffled sound. The energy ball was like hitting a thick wall, immediately scattering a cloud of red smoke.

    Seeing that the boy was hit, Jeeta¡¯s tone once again turned arrogant: ¡°Humph, courting death, this is the fate of the people who oppose Uncle Jeeta.¡±

    But very quickly his expression froze. After the smoke disappeared, he saw a small figure appearing from within, without any injuries on his body.

    ¡°Cough Cough!¡±

    Covering his mouth, Xiaya coughed twice and waved his hand to disperse the smoke in his surrounding. He then pointed at the Battle Armor on his body and said: ¡°Hehe, this energyuncher doesn¡¯t seem to have enough power ah! Look, it couldn¡¯t even damage my Battle Armor! ¡±

    Looking at the opponents Battle Armor where the energyuncher hit, Jeeta only saw a slightly burned ck ce. He couldn¡¯t believe and loudly shouted: ¡°How is it possible, my energyuncher have the destructive force of 2000 Battle Power, how could you be like as if nothing happened!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, because my strength is far above you!¡± As his voice faded, Xiaya¡¯s figure shed like a gale, quickly appearing in front of Jeeta, and both of his hands lightly touched Jeeta¡¯s chest.

    Boom!!

    A huge force came, Jeeta had still not recovered and his body swiftly shot out like an artillery shell, hitting a wall several tens of meters away, and immediately causing a big hole to appear on the wall. The broken pieces of scattered stones fell on the ground, burying him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With a miserable cry, Jeeta covered the wounds on his body and awkwardly struggled out from the rubble. Looking up in horror, he saw a pair of ck eyes looking at him as if looking at an ant.

    A chill rushed through his brain from the soles of his feet, he suddenly felt that his throat was somewhat dry. He opened his mouth but he doesn¡¯t know what to say.

    I will be killed! Jeeta shouted in his heart, his body bingpletely out of control because of fear.

    ¡°You ¡­ you cannot kill me, I am Sir Zarbon¡¯s subordinate, if you kill me, Sir Zarbon will not let you off,¡± Jeeta shouted, breaking down. He took out his background, hoping that the other party would let him off considering Sir Zarbon.

    ¡°Zarbon?¡±

    Hearing that Jeeta is actually Zarbon¡¯s subordinate, Xiaya was slightly stunned. Could it be that the powerful evil Aura I perceived was Zarbon¡¯s?

    Recalling the description of Zarbon from the original, andbined with Aura that he perceived, the one whounched energy attack on Feidaya is no doubt Zarbon. But why is Zarbon not apanying Frieza together with Dodoria and has run over to this remote Feidaya?

    Was he ordered by Frieza? Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but guess.

    ¡°Right, Sir, I havee to capture these Feidaya people on the orders of Sir Zarbon!¡±

    Jeeta carefully watched the other¡¯s expression. Seeing that the other seem to know Sir Zarbon¡¯s name, he immediately as if finding a life-saving straw, hurriedly nodded and spoke out all the details.

    After finished listening, Xiaya asked: ¡°Why did Zarbon attack Feidaya? Was it ordered by Frieza?¡±

    When the Alien heard Xiaya directly speaking King Frieza¡¯s name, he suddenly perspired with cold sweat and quiveringly said: ¡°Yes ¡­ yes, King Frieza told us to find the traces of the legendary ancient warriors on Feidaya¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°Legendary ancient warrior?¡±

    After listening, Xiaya slightly nodded and couldn¡¯t help but ponder.

    Don¡¯t know what is this ancient warrior thing, it shouldn¡¯t be the same thing as legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s.

    He knew that in the original Dragon Ball World, the things revealed rted to the protagonist were only the tip of the iceberg. The universe was a vast ce, perhaps there were many secrets undiscovered in deeper territories.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Zeeta cautiously spoke, fearing that his loud voice may provoke the other¡¯s displeasure.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot about you!¡± Xiaya recovered, and spoke with a hearty smile: ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to send you on your way!¡±

 Chapter 50 Zarbon

    <h4>Chapter 50 Zarbon</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Wait! Sir ¡­ what did you say?¡± Jeeta suspected that his ears heard incorrectly.

    Xiaya repeated it again: ¡°I said, I should send you on your way to the Other World so that you can live afortable life in hell!¡±

    After speaking, Xiaya¡¯s body suddenly burst out with a formidable imposing aura, transforming into unrestrained ripples of fluctuating Ki waves. In the boundless sea of energy, the pitiful lizard Alien was like a lonely boat in a storm, drowning without any hints of resistance.

    ¡°No!!¡±

    In the huge deafening explosion, Jeeta turned into fine powder scattering in the air.

    After the smoke dissipated, Xiaya didn¡¯t even look at those Feidaya people.

    At this time, the Feidaya people were alreadypletely stunned. They were awed by Xiaya¡¯s absolute strength, and couldn¡¯t believe that the Alien which was still swaggering around in front of them had turned into dust in an instant.

    This strength was already something that they cannot fight against, so they can only obey Xiaya¡¯s demands.

    ¡°I hope that Sir will not make any excessive demands!¡± The leader of Feidaya people sighed with grief. What disaster has struck the Feidaya? Why are powerful Aliens appearing on the one after another?

    ¡°Are you the natives of Feidaya?¡± Xiaya¡¯s voice was not cold, but the aura ¡®of a strong person¡¯ radiating of him made the weak-Feidaya people to not dare to look at him.

    The leader of the Feidaya people took a step forward and answered carefully: ¡°Yes, Feidaya is our mother.¡±

    ¡°Are you the leader?¡±

    The leader of the Feidaya people hesitated for a second and nodded: ¡°You can say so.¡±

    In fact, he is not the real leader of the Feidaya people as their real leader had died long ago in the disaster. So now, he could barely be called the leader of the Feidaya race and can make decisions.

    ¡°I heard that your technology is very advanced, so can you construct a gravity-changing Training Room?¡± Xiaya¡¯s voice softened, his tone bing less stern than before.

    The leader froze for a moment, and then quickly replied: ¡°Yes, Yes, we Feidaya people are born scientists and are most skilled in manufacturing things rted to technology!¡±

    At this moment, the leader of the Feidaya people could roughly guess Xiaya¡¯s purpose. Therefore, he wanted to try his best to show the worth of his race so as to preserve their lives. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to hide or exaggerate anything in front of Xiaya because it concerns the life and death of the entire Feidaya race.

    Xiaya was very satisfied with the Feidaya person¡¯s reply and said: ¡°You see, Feidaya is being fancied by the Cosmic Emperor Frieza, and continuing to stay here will only lead to destruction one day. Now I am giving you a choice, obey my orders and I can let your people survive in the universe.¡±

    It was a difficult decision, after the demise of the mother either get immediately annihted from the hands of Aliens, or to listen to the words of the youngster before them, and serve him?

    The leader of the Feidaya people showed signs of hesitation as it was huge decision rted to the life and death of the whole race, he temporarily couldn¡¯t make a decision.

    Instead of disturbing him, Xiaya found a ce to sit down and silently waited, believing that the leader would make a correct choice.

    Refuse, then they may face destruction, and agree, then the whole race will be reduced to being subordinates!

    His forehead sweating, the leader of the Feidaya people looked at the faces of the young and old people of his race, and finally clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Sir, we are willing to serve you, We beg you to save our Feidaya people¡¯s bloodline!

    ¡°Clever choice!¡± Xiaya praised with a bright smile: ¡°Rest assured, I will take you out of the Feidaya.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in addition to this, you still have other members, right?¡± The Feidaya people in front of him were only around ten thousand, far from the number of members a civilized race ought to have!

    ¡°Yes, Sir, this is only one percent of our poption. Due to the sudden geological disaster, most of our members had lost their lives. The surviving members then all hid under the bunker buildings in order to avoid the Aliens hunting. If necessary, I could call them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you people to hide, the aliens have energy detectors with them. And you are all gathered together which makes it convenient for them to detect you!¡± Xiaya shook his head.

    ¡°Ah, it turned out that they had an energy detector, no wonder they could find us. Then what can we do!¡± The leader of the Feidaya people suddenly panicked.

    Xiaya said: ¡°You should have spaceships, right? While I protect you, you should immediately leave Feidaya in the spaceships.¡±

    Xiaya knew that if given enough time, these Feidaya people werepletely capable of leaving Feidaya on spaceships. However, the geological changes were so sudden that it did not give them enough time to react.

    Here, Xiaya would like to praise those Aliens, they really turned out to be professionals. Before they invaded the, they carefully attacked the Feidaya people from space, causing them to lose most of their ability to resist.

    ¡°Well, OK! Then we will all trouble Sir!¡±

    The Feidaya leader was pleasantly surprised. Right now, he suddenly felt that the Sir in front of him was really good. It may not be a bad thing for Feidaya race to submit to him.

    ¡­

    Another ce on Feidaya.

    Thick smoke was slowly rising all over thend, the sky was covered with dark clouds, which were are all concentrated into the smoky haze.

    In a deste ce outside the destroyed city, thend¡¯s tectonic te was split open. Huge bottomless cracks were spread out here and there passing through the rivers and ciers making them look as if they were cut in the middle by a sharp knife.

    On a slightly ttenednd, a disc-shaped brown spaceship was docked there. On the bottom of the spacecraft, dozens of dark and thick huge steel like ws simr to a wild beast had directly taken roots roughly inside the hard rocks.

    Looking at the shape, it was a private disc-shaped spaceship used by the Top-level personnel of the Frieza Forces.

    Not far from the spaceship¡¯s door, a handsome looking man sat in front of a small table, gracefully drinking tea.

    The man has dark-green long hairs which were tied into a braid and looked dignified. His behavior was also very gentlemanly, but his pair of indifferent eyes revealed cruelty and ruthlessness.

    He is precisely Zarbon!

    Zarbon helps Frieza do a lot of bad things. He and Dodoria were Frieza¡¯s two henchmen. Among the numerous subordinates of Frieza, their Battle Power was second only to Ginyu Force and were deeply trusted by Frieza. For this time¡¯s investigation of Feidaya¡¯s legend about ancient warriors, Frieza had sent him over.

    At this moment, the Alien, who had been standing beside Zarbon, detected a change in the ss monocle of the energy detector. He re-pressed the detector several times and turned to Zarbon:

    ¡°Sir Zarbon, just now I detected that the energy of one of our Corps member suddenly disappeared. And before his energy disappeared, there were a series of rapid fluctuations of data on the ss monocle of the energy detector, but they were not very high and very quickly disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zarbon lightly put down the teacup, looking very interested.

    Zarbon put his finger on his chin and asked, ¡°How about the Battle Power of our disappearing Corps member?¡±

    ¡°Jeeta, a low-level Corps soldier. He had Battle Power around 1200, and was equipped with an energyuncher which canunch energy attack at 2,000 Battle Power!¡± The officer investigated.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s interesting, It seems the Battle Power of that Feidaya¡¯s native didn¡¯t exceed 15!¡± Zarbon¡¯s revealed a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, it seems that some little mouse has sneaked over ah!¡±

    ¡°Sir Zarbon, could it be the legendary ancient warrior we have been searching for?¡± An Alien mentioned.

    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Zarbon shook his finger and said: ¡°King Frieza wouldn¡¯t have been so interested about this matter if the ancient warrior that he was searching for only had such little Battle Power.¡±

    ¡°Hm ¡­ pass my order, all members immediately proceed towards the energy point where it appeared. I have not yed the cat-and-mouse¡¯s game in a long time!¡±

    A trace of evil light shed through the dark golden pupils of Zarbon, ordering everyone to fly towards the ce where Xiaya had appeared.

 Chapter 51 Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 51 Encounter</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Inside the deste city ruins in the western part of Feidaya; there were traces of copsed buildings everywhere; the green trees on both sides of the road were severed from the middle, and the broken branches and leaves were scattered on the ground, the leaves and waste paper swayed in the blowing wind; the air was filled with a pungent smell.

    Arge group of people was unsteadily walking on a public road filled with cracks and breaking points. The originally beautiful, mechanized and smooth road had been split into sections. There were cracks densely spread out like spider webs, continuously giving sparks from inside, and asionally violent exploding sounds and a ball of fire were gradually rising too.

    Looking at the former bustling city which has changed beyond recognition, every Feidaya person¡¯s eyes were full of sadness, the emotion of being weak unwillingly lingering on their chests.

    ¡°Duok, is your people¡¯s spaceship somewhere around here?¡± Xiaya tly asks the Feidaya leader.

    ¡°Yes, Sir, we will soon reach it. It was originally a reserve spaceship for emergency use which was docked beforehand in an underground spaceport !¡± The Feidaya leader Duok, who was walking behind heard Xiaya¡¯s question and quickly answered.

    As the Aliens attack came too suddenly, Feidaya people were not even able to react, and disaster had arrived at them.

    Hence, immediately after which the spacecrafts docked in Spaceport andrge garrison were destroyed, and now the only spaceship avable on Feidaya is that reserve spaceship which is used in special circumstances.

    ¡°Well, you should hurry up, those Alien have energy detectors and if you slow down they¡¯ll discover you!¡± Xiaya looked at them with a frown.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    Startled, Duok hurriedly nodded, then shouted towards everyone to speed up.

    After struggling on the edge of life and death, these Feidaya people were full of dread towards Frieza¡¯s Alien subordinates. Hearing that the Aliens may be chasing after them, everyone exerted their utmost strength and quickened up their pace.

    Soon after, Duok led everyone to the outskirts far away from the city.

    The scenery of this ce waspletely different from the ruins of the city. It was a forest surrounded by row upon row of trees everywhere. The more than ten meters tall trees were densely arranged in an orderly manner. It was unexpectedly not affected by the rupturing of continent¡¯s tectonic tes.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, an underground basement constructed from alloy is underneath this forest, and that reserve spaceship is docked inside!¡± Duok said, pointing to the neat and orderly forest in front of him.

    Eyes narrowing, Xiaya gently nodded, understanding.

    It turned out that this entire forest is built on top of a huge base made of alloy, no wonder it was not affected by the movements of the continent¡¯s tectonic tes.

    ¡°Hurry up and enter the base. If you arete, then I am afraid something unexpected maye up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    All the Feidaya people suddenly became busy. Following the directions of several young and strong people, they hurried to the entrance of the base.

    Within a few moments, the more than 10,000 Feidaya people had all entered inside the base.

    Next, they started the examination and maintenance of the reserve spaceship. It was not a small amount of work, but fortunately, Feidaya people were almost all scientists and maintenance of equipment was as simple as drinking water for them.

    Xiaya lingered inside the base for a while and saw the spaceship which was thest hope of Feidaya people.

    It was actually a gigantic spaceship which was more than ten kilometers in length. Its whole body exuded a silver-gray luster, and ten plus alloy-built robotic arms were extending out of the bottom in the surroundings. It was looking like a huge white monster from distance.

    Seeing it for the first time, he was shocked by the advanced technology of Feidaya people. These people seem to especially love the silver gray color, their and space corridors all were of such color, and even the spaceship was of simr color.

    ¡°These people have such advanced technology, but their physical strength is so weak. It¡¯s a miracle that they were not conquered by other forces yet.¡± Xiaya inwardly thought.

    Feidaya was located at the junction of the east and south region of the North Area of Milky Way. Clearly, it was not swallowed by other forces because it was located at the junction of the two regions. But in the end, Feidaya couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being conquered.

    ¡°Strange, with Feidaya people¡¯s wisdom it¡¯s impossible for them to not be on alert about dangers even a little bit!¡± Xiaya shook his head feeling puzzled. Logically, Feidaya people had been living in the universe for so many years that it was impossible for them to not know about the darkness of the universe, then why hadn¡¯t they responded even a little bit?

    ¡°Duok, what is the ancient warrior mentioned earlier by that Alien?¡± Xiaya immediately asked Duok.

    Duok revealed a confused look and shook his head: ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this. It seems like the Super Warrior that my race¡¯s elder generation researched in ancient times. No one knows the specific details because it was too long ago.¡±

    ¡°The elder generation created the Super-Warrior to protect the race but it actually became the root cause of near-destruction of the Feidaya race, it¡¯s simply ironic!¡±

    Xiaya faintly sighed and didn¡¯t say anything. Thinking of ancient warriors, it could be that they are simr to ¡®Bio-Androids¡¯ warrior.

    Simr to Saiyan¡¯s, perhaps Feidaya people had already forgotten the legends of ancient times because of race¡¯s migration.

    However, it is also good. Because Feidaya people are facing life and death situation, he was able to easily subdue them.

    Suddenly, Xiaya¡¯s face changed, he sensed that dozens of powerful Aura¡¯s were flying straight toward them. And among them, one of the Aura was exceptionally icy and powerful. It was majestic and grand simr to a huge mountainpared to the other dozens of Auras.

    It was Zarbon¡¯s Aura!

    Xiaya¡¯s face turned grave. He frowned and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expected Zarbon to actuallye in person with a squad!¡±

    ¡°Duok, immediately make everyone hide inside the spacecraft and then start all the protection functions of the base!¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t hesitate and decisively ordered Duok.

    ¡°What happened, Sir?¡±

    Duok discerned that something bad had happened while looking at Xiaya¡¯s face. He then thought of the thing that Xiaya had mentioned earlier before looking at the energy detector in Xiaya¡¯s hand. ¡°Have the Aliense to attack?¡±

    Duok¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.

    Xiaya nodded. ¡°Zarbon is bringing along his Alien subordinates and rushing over here. He is expected to arrive in three minutes. Don¡¯t ask much, execute my orders now!¡±

    A cold voice sounded beside Duok¡¯s ears. When he heard that the enemy would arrive in just 3 minutes, his whole body felt weak.

    ¡°Yes, Sir, I¡¯ll arrange it right away,¡± he replied with trembling voice.

    After seeing Duok trotting off, Xiaya leisurely looked towards the sky, and with an Instant Transmission arrived more than 300 kilometers away from the underground base to a ce which was the only way to go to the base.

    Xiaya intends to intercept Zarbon here.

    ¡°Zarbon, let me take a look at how much strong you are as Frieza¡¯s right-hand man!¡± Without any ¡®fear of the strong¡¯ uneasiness, Xiaya only felt the blood in his whole body boiling, extremely excited.

    In an instant, three minutes passed.

    There were dozens of shadows flying over from the faraway horizon, lead by a handsome man with dark green hairs ¡ª Zarbon!

    When he saw the ck-haired boy blocking the road in front, Zarbon waved his hand, stopping all his subordinates and then watched the boy full of interest.

    This boy, what is his background?

    Floating in the air, Zarbon revealed a cold and ruthless smile on his lips while both of his hands were hugging his chest.

    There were many kinds of human races in the universe and the differences among those different races were also very small. The Battle Armor worn by Xiaya was the most widely used armor in the North Area of Milky Way. Therefore, Zarbon could not immediately guess which race Xiaya belongs to.

    ¡°Tut tut, I hope this boy will bring me a little bit of fun.¡± Fully interested, Zarbon looked at Xiaya with a faint smile hanging on his handsome face.

 Chapter 52 Fighting Zarbon

    <h4>Chapter 52 Fighting Zarbon</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Sir Zarbon, this is the energy response detected when Jeeta vanished. But don¡¯t know why the other¡¯s energy level only showing 540 Battle Power!¡±On the side, an Alien pressed on the energy detector and reported the detected data.

    ¡°Boy, you should not be someone from Feidaya¡­right? Could you tell me how you killed that Jeeta with your abilities?¡± Zarbon¡¯s movements were graceful and his voice was peaceful and honest just like a well-educated aristocrat gentleman.

    If you didn¡¯t know his true colors, then it was easy to get deceived by his acting skills.

    ¡°You mean that lizard person? If you want to know then you cane and test it yourself!¡±

    Xiaya had a faint smile on his face, but he was alreadypletely on guard in his heart as he knew there was still a big disparity between him and Zarbon.

    Xiaya clearly knows that he is disadvantaged, but even then he chose to directly confront Zarbon, he actually has his own purpose for it. First is to test how far is his personal strengthpared to the mainstream experts of the universe; While second is to dy Zarbon and his squad, and gain additional time for Feidaya race¡¯s people.

    After all, Feidaya race is the first group of subordinates that he subdued. If they were annihted here, it would be too much of a pity.

    Of course, the more important reason is that he has teleportation ability, which, at critical times can be a life-saving ability!

    If possible, he is very much willing to have a good fight with Zarbon. Saiyans can only improve after experiencing real fights.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, You really are fearless! Boy, you have to know ¡­ ¡­ not everyone is good-natured like me!¡± Zarbon gently smiled, his tone was very calm seemingly not angry at all, but hidden under his golden pupils an evil radiance began to stir.

    ¡°Heh heh!¡± Xiaya sneered, his entire body on guard and then secretly started to maneuver the Aura inside his body.

    Xiu! A rapid sound of tearing of air appeared.

    Xiaya decided to strike first. His figure suddenly disappeared from the front, and with bang bang bang fighting sounds, the Aliens around Zarbon gave painful cries in quick session, and then directly fell down from the high altitude.

    At this moment, the Energy detector beeped with rapid rm sounds, the data on the ss monocle rapidly shed a few times and again quickly restored to the original state.

    As Xiaya¡¯s movements were extremely fast, an average person definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to see them. So this scene may have been appeared somewhat baffling to others, but Zarbon could clearly see.

    ¡°p p p!¡± Apuse sounded.

    Gently smiling, Zarbon lightly apuded while loudly shouting. Among everyone present only he was able to clearly see all of Xiaya¡¯s movements, so Zarbon knew it would have been impossible for his Alien subordinates to win against Xiaya, it seems like he would have to intervene personally.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, good skills. Boy, you are much more powerful than my subordinate soldiers. Do you have any interest in joining Frieza Corps? I can personally rmend you to King Frieza,¡± Zarbon calmly said to Xiaya.

    ¡°Heh heh, I have no interest in bing Frieza¡¯s hunting dog!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad!¡±

    Neither happy nor angry, Zarbon covered his mouth while regretfully shaking his head, and casually walked to the front of Xiaya: ¡°Since you are not willing to work for King Frieza, then you can go die!

    Looking grave, Xiaya felt a huge sense of oppression just by looking at the Zarbon.

    Boom! !

    Not concealing his strength anymore, Xiaya¡¯s body crazily erupted out with force, immediately forming a thick indistinct aura around him producing ¡°Zi Zi¡± sounds in the air causing the atmosphere to partially distort.

    The energy detector on Zarbon¡¯s ear beeped and the data continuously increased finally stopping at -14500!

    ¡°Oh! it¡¯s unexpectedly 14500!¡± Zarbon said in surprise. ¡°What race are you from, is it Saiyan? No, Saiyans cannot possibly have such high Battle Power!¡±

    Zarbon guessed Xiaya¡¯s race, though Xiaya looks exactly like a Saiyan, a Saiyan couldn¡¯t have such Battle Power at a young age.

    Moreover, he also doesn¡¯t have the characteristic feature of a Saiyan behind him - a tail!

    Whoosh! Suddenly Zarbon¡¯s figure disappeared from the front.

    Xiaya warily sensed his surroundings, his eyes followed Zarbon¡¯s figure and quickly determining Zarbon¡¯s position, extended a fist to attack, but Xiaya felt something wrong when he attacked, his fist had missed.

    ¡°Afterimage!¡± Xiaya¡¯splexion severe, he turns around and retreated, his moves smooth and consistent and then carefully looked to determine.

    Suddenly, he felt something wrong towards one side and quickly dodged.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Zarbon¡¯s fists passed from his side, and a fierce storm smashed on the ground. The ground violently shook, and a huge crater of a kilometer area was smashed on the ground and a deep ravine appeared changing beyond recognition.

    As for the Aliens that Zarbon brought with him, they were long ago fling to the side to who knows where due to the intense explosion of the fight.

    ¡°So close!¡±

    Xiaya soared to a high altitude, and looked at the ground turned crater, thinking with a lingering fear.

    ¡°Hehe, you actually dodged my attack. So outstanding at such a young age, it seems you cannot be allowed to leave ah!¡± Seemingly out of nowhere, Zarbon had appeared above Xiaya.

    ¡°When?¡±

    Xiaya was shocked, then his body¡¯s pores tightened and made a defensive posture. Zarbon smiled gracefully, and suddenly clenched both of his hands, violently mming at Xiaya¡¯s head. Suddenly, Xiaya felt his brain turning dizzy, and his body rapidly fell down.

    When he was very close to the ground, Xiaya used his Ki to attack towards the ground, stabilizing his body with the rebound. At this moment, Zarbon once again arrived and continuouslyunched fierce attacks at him while he passively defended, his body had quickly filled with wounds.

    Boom! boom! boom!

    Xiaya and Zarbon mutually attacked each other with fists and punches. As they were moving at high speeds, you can only see two phantom shadows flickering.

    Fighting scenes continued to expand, mountains,kes, forests, grasnds, and arge area ofnd was destroyed.

    Xiaya stopped his body and gasped. After the short fight, he had exhausted a lot of physical strength. In contrast, Zarbon only had some damage to the Battle Armor on his body with almost no injuries on his body and his breathing remained the same.

    One in difficult situation, and other graceful, it could obviously be seen who is strong and who is weak! The disparity is really not small!

    Bang! A heavy blow connected.

    Xiaya¡¯s body quickly fell.

    Rumble!!

    A huge mushroom cloud instantly rose from the originally crackednd, and thick dust blocked the sunlight suddenly filling the entirend with darkness.

    A deep pit appeared on the ground. Xiaya, with one hand supporting the ground, was half-kneeling in the middle of the pit.

    ¡°Haha, your ability to withstand attacks is good, not bad!¡±

    Zarbon twirled his neck, his bones making creaking sounds.

    Xiu¡­ his figure again disappeared, his foot kicking towards Xiaya¡¯s abdomen. With a solemn expression, Xiaya¡¯s both hands caught the foot, but in an instant, his body was kicked flying far away, and if not because his body was sufficiently strong, this kick would have snapped both of his hands.

    ¡°The disparity is too big!¡± The whole hand feeling numb, Xiaya¡¯s mind instantly shed with a thought, bitterlyughing.

    Xiu!

    Xiaya wiped the bloodstains at the corners of his mouth, and teleported far away from the battlefield, observing Zarbon from an extremely far away ce.

    Just now, the first confrontation has given him a clear picture of the huge disparity between Zarbon and him. Without using superpowers, he is absolutely not a match for Zarbon.

    ¡°Zarbon¡¯s current Battle Power is close to 20,000 which is more than 5,000pared to mine. It is difficult to make up for this disparity and, until now, Zarbon is still in a yful mood and has not be ruthless!¡±

    If he still had his tail, then maybe he can transform into Great Ape to do battle, but these were just random thoughts, nothing more. Because even though Great Ape transformation can upgrade his Battle Power, but it has too many uncertainties and most importantly, will expose his Saiyan identity.

    He knows that Great Ape transformation has a very serious problem, that is,rge size which can cause the body¡¯s movement speed to slow down.

    Just like Super Saiyan¡¯s transformation into a muscr body, although the energy increases and the strength of a single attack rise sharply, the speed does not increase.

    This may not be a problem in low-level battles, but it can be fatal in high-speed battles!

    As long as your opponent¡¯s speed is fast enough, there are countless methods to kill the Saiyan in Great Ape transformation, severing the tail is just one of the simplest and direct method.

    In the world of martial arts, speed defines the winner!

    Rather than say that Great Ape transformation is used for attacking, it¡¯s more of a brute-force based defense! Encountering a real expert, this kind of defense is full of loopholes!

    Throwing these useless thoughts to the back of his mind, Xiaya began to concentrate on preparing for the fight.

    Zarbon¡¯s figure quickly appeared in front of him with a confused look: ¡°Strange, what method did you use toe here, I couldn¡¯t even catch your movements!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, guess!¡± Xiaya smiled heartily, exposing two rows of white teeth.

    Zarbon licked his lips with disdain, his handsome face finally became impatient. He had yed enough cat and mouse game, its time to use all of his strength. Don¡¯t know how much of his attacks the other can withstand.

 Chapter 53 You cannot be envious

    <h4>Chapter 53 You cannot be envious</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    When he saw Zarbon¡¯s expression beginning to change, Xiaya¡¯s expression also changed. He knew that Zarbon was not nning to continue ying with him.Before Zarbon hasn¡¯t reacted, he has to attack first and grasps the rhythm of the battlefield or else he would have to face a serious Zarbon, which is not something he could handle.

    These thoughts had just shed through his mind, when Xiaya¡¯s dark eyes revealed a faint blue brilliance, he was prepared tounch his Space Superpower.

    At the same time, Zarbon keenly sensed a little bit of danger, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate, but then his eyebrows scrunched up, he faintly smiled finding his indescribable nervousnessughable.

    As King Frieza¡¯s subordinate who is highly prestigious, what situations has he not experienced? In front of him is only an insignificant brat, that¡¯s all. He only needs three minute, no, one minute to kill him!

    He stopped considering, and with a sneer on his face, prepared to send the opposite boy on his way.

    However, just as he was preparing to attack, something unexpected happened. Zarbon suddenly found that the surrounding air had actually be extremely sticky, and he even felt an external force crushing him when breathing!

    It was a powerful restriction from space!

    ¡°Uh, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zarbon frowned, his expression turning serious. His body had rigidly frozen in midair and it had be extremely difficult to make even slightest movements. At this moment, it was as if there were countless invisible shackles attached to his hands and feet, making him unable to move.

    ¡°What exactly is happening? Why can¡¯t I move?¡±

    Suddenly, Zarbon¡¯s expression greatly changed. He suddenly felt something wrong and without his former graceful bearing, fiercely looked towards Xiaya and asked: ¡°Boy, is this your trick?¡±

    ¡°The answer is correct. And next, I will make you properly enjoy the feeling of being trampled, which you will never forget¡± Unfeelingly, Xiaya floated before Zarbon, a brilliant smile hanging on his face.

    When his voice faded, his face instantly turned into ice-cold water of mid-winter and thenunched an attack towards Zarbon. His palms continuously pushed to the front, leaving countless afterimages of palms in the air, and then nearly a hundred zing white Ki waves flew out from his hands as if silver snakes fluttering, exuding a frightening Aura.

    The power of every Ki wave could destroy at least a medium-sized city.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Numerous Ki waves pierced through the air and instantly arrived in front of Zarbon, exactly at the center of his body. Suddenly, numerous bright spots rose in the sky, and for a moment the ck clouds brightly lit up as if it was daytime.

    ¡°Energy Ball!¡±

    Xiaya made a prompt decision and shouted in a clear voice.

    One hand, one move, a bright white dazzling energy ball appeared on his palm and then shot out straight like an arrow, very fast, producing sharp exploding sounds from friction with the air.

    Zarbon was frozen in mid-air, and could only stare fixedly at the Energy Ball getting bigger and bigger and getting closer and closer to him.

    Soon, the Energy Ball hit the target directly, and in the blink of an eye, an even more enormous mushroom cloud rose. Hisss, the explosion produced a huge shock wave, and faintly discernible vague ripples continuously spread out in all directions in the sky, suddenly clearing all the dust covering the sky and earth.

    Ahhhh! !

    A miserable cry sounded.

    When the smoke had gradually dispersed, Zarbon¡¯s injured figure emerged.

    At this moment he was in a sorry state, his dark green hairs messily scattered over shoulders, the protective armor was torn apart, and his entire body doesn¡¯t have an intact ce left. His two arms were hanging down and from the twisted appearance of the bones, they must have been broken.

    ¡°Ah, damn, I will not let you off ¡­¡±

    A miserable howl containing infinite hatred sounded. As King Frieza¡¯s right-hand man, when had he ever suffered such humiliation. Even when facing Ginyu Force, he could talk with them as equal.

    He was regretting if he had known earlier that the other side has a superpower, he wouldn¡¯t have yed around and directly killed him before the other could use his superpower.

    ¡°Good, Good, You have seeded in making me angry!¡± Zarbon grew more and more angry, and finally couldn¡¯t help but shout, his expression turning malevolent. The Aura on his body began to unceasingly increase.

    Zarbon also has the body transformation ability, but unless as ast resort, he really hadn¡¯t wanted to use it.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed. Just now, he found that the Space Ability¡¯s restriction surrounding Zarbon had slightly trembled for a moment.

    His heart couldn¡¯t help but sink, he could feel Zarbon¡¯s energy rising. Towards the other¡¯s energy increment, his space superpower wasn¡¯t able to restrict the other even by a little.

    Superpower¡¯s strength is not enough!

    Xiaya understood the root cause of this incident. Although with the increase in his strength, his space superpower¡¯s strength had gradually increased, it still needs to be enhanced in terms ofbat capability. When confronting real strong experts, his superpower is not much useful.

    Soon, there was a crack in the sky like a tadpole writhing and struggling, a disturbing signal.

    Then with a burst of crashing sounds, the sky like the surface of a smooth mirror suddenly shattered, the numerous crystal clear fragments changed into dazzling bright spots, disappearing into space.

    Xiaya trembled all over, a feeling of nausea welling in his heart.

    His Space Superpower was actually broken!

    An ugly, toad-like Alien was standing at the ce where space had shattered. Surging blood was continuously flowing down from his four limbs and head, and the whole body was full of shocking wounds. Zarbon finally broke free from Xiaya¡¯s Superpower after body transformation.

    Only right now, he was in an absolutely disheveled state, with no image to speak of.

    ¡°Bastard, today I will make it so that you can neither live nor die!¡±

    The ugly face abnormally distorted, a curse spread out of Zarbon¡¯s mouth as if it hase from the abyss.

    Right now, although Zarbon¡¯s whole body was wounded and his two arms were broken, the suffocating imposing aura emitting out of his whole body was as heavy as a huge mountain, pressuring every single cell on Xiaya¡¯s body.

    25000 Battle Power!

    It was almost twice as much as Xiaya¡¯s own Battle Power. It should be said that he is really worthy to be called Zarbon, after body transformation he can no wonder break his space restrictions!

    Resisting against the pressureing from the sky, Xiaya wildlyughed, the blood in his whole body boiling!

    ¡°Huhuhu!¡±

    Following the gushing of the imposing aura, Zarbon¡¯s muscles were stretched taut, continuously emitting deep and low sounds. His two golden eyes unwaveringly stared at Xiaya, while pressuring his with the imposing aura.

    ¡°Such a formidable aura!¡±

    For a moment, Xiaya¡¯s heart suddenly trembled from Zarbon¡¯s imposing aura. As the violent storm struck, he had to block the front of his forehead with his arms, his body swaying from side to side in the enormous storm like a duckweed.

    ¡°Break for me!¡± Xiaya forcefully swung hard, splitting the fierce winds in front of him, and then roared, his whole body¡¯s strength burning wildly.

    Suddenly, the two people simultaneously disappeared, and the next moment they collided.

    Full of rage, Zarbon instantly leaped to the front of Xiaya, his berserk legs vigorously brought along shock waves which issued swishing sounds from the air friction.

    A loud sound of bang could be heard.

    Zarbon¡¯s leg rapidly attacked and Xiaya suddenly crossed his arms, stopping Zarbon¡¯s leg which produced a bang.

    Boom!

    The ground suddenly copsed, and a huge force acted on him making him retreat several meters from the recoil force.

    Puff!!

    Xiaya¡¯s whole body was in pain, he spurted out a mouthful of blood from his throat. Obviously, in the strengthpetition, he was worse more than nned, Zarbon¡¯s simple attack has made him seriously injured.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, go to hell!¡±

    Zarbon gave a sinisterugh. And not giving any time, he came to himself and gave another kick with his other leg. Bang! Xiaya was once again hit and his whole body flew out like an artillery shell.

    Rumble!!

    The ground was cracked from the impact, and smoke pervaded the air. Instantly, Xiaya jumped up from the ground where the impact urred, and came out of the thick smoke and attacked the opponent.

    The two people continued to fight between the sky and the earth, the violent whirlwind spread out with earth-shattering momentum. As the two people were using all of their strength, the whole Feidaya was slightly trembling.

    In the distance, the Aliens, who had escaped unharmed stared dumbfounded at the fight between Xiaya and Zarbon, the energy detectors on their ears couldn¡¯t bear the load and had burned down long ago.

    ¡°Heavens, they¡¯re really powerful enough to make people despair!¡± The Aliens faces were deathly pale. They looked at each other while shivering, ready to leave the battlefield at any moment.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t tell me you only have this few tricks? If so, it¡¯s really disappointing!¡± Zarbon struck while recklessly taunting.

    During the whole fight, Xiaya was always in disadvantage, to be precise, he was always being beaten one-sidedly, and rarely seeded in attacking Zarbon!

    Although Zarbon has lost two arms, he couldn¡¯t make up for the twice the disparity of energy. After a while, his whole body was badly injured.

    ¡°It won¡¯t do, there is huge difference in Battle Power!¡±

    With a loud sound, Xiaya was smashed straight into the ground from the high altitude. In the enormous deep pit, his whole body was aching from making even a little bit of movement. Now he roughly knows, how strong he is when he goes all out and has also clearly experienced the abilities of universe¡¯ high-level warriors.

    So, now he should eat Senzu Bean.

    Hence, under his opponent¡¯s eyes, Xiaya revealed a weird smile and then disappeared. Zarbon lost his traces, and his new thunderbolt like attack hit the air.

    At a ce far from the battlefield, Xiaya calmly fished out a green dried t bean from his pocket and stuffed it to his mouth, chewing. The magical Senzu Bean recovered him to his peak state at once, and he waspletely healed.

    ¡°Senzu Bean is really essential ah!¡±

    Xiaya moved around his limbs. Compared to before, his Battle Power has significantly improved, and he was in an extremely good condition with his entire body full of strength.

    Zarbon¡¯s head was bleeding, he had long ago lost his previous calm and elegance. His slightly protruding eyes looked stunned at Xiaya, who had regained his full strength. Both eyes shing with an inconceivable radiance, he roared with grief and indignation:

    ¡°Why did your injuries suddenly recoveredpletely?¡±

    Zarbon was injured, and heart was very sad and indignant!

    Why does this little human have so many magical abilities!

    Battle Power is unusually high which in itself is nothing much, and unexpectedly still has an unfathomable superpower. He was able to seriously injure him, and after breaking free from the other¡¯s superpower, he thought he could kill him but unexpectedly this kid could still surprisingly fight back.

    Now, he has again returned to his peak state!

    Xiaya cast an innocent look toward Zarbon and smilingly said: ¡°You cannot be envious!¡±

    Then, a blue brilliance once again appeared in Xiaya¡¯s eyes. Compared to the previous dull blue color of the Space superpower, this brilliance was even more pure, more beautiful, like a translucent shiny blue crystal.

 Chapter 54 Zarbonâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 54 Zarbon¡¯s Death</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Xiaya slightly parted his lips and coldly spit out a few words: ¡°TIME, STOP!¡±

    Yes, he can¡¯t wait any longer. There is a very big disparity between him and Zarbon, and he obviously can¡¯t make up for this disparity. But who made a rule that the fighting must be based on the level of Battle Power?

    This is not swapping pointers, but matter of life and death, so resorting to other methods is allowed!

    Suddenly, the entire turned into a blue world and everything on Feidaya paused.

    It was the second time that Xiaya has used his Time Superpower against an enemy, the first time was against ¡®Xiling¡¯ Body-Transformed into Great Ape, and this is the second time!

    Time Superpower is different from Space Superpower, as there is no significant improvement in it over the past few years and with his current Battle Power it could only pause time for 3 seconds, nothing more. Moreover, the paused time will be shortened by different degrees ording to the strength of the target who is being paused.

    Sure enough, after bringing Zarbon, whose Battle Power had reached 25,000 into the Time Pause range, the energy inside his body rapidly depleted. Thus, I reckon that time will only be paused for a maximum of two seconds.

    Only 2 seconds! It is basically the time pause limit!

    But it is enough!

    With a rough estimate in mind, Xiaya¡¯s body became a ray of light, and in the blink of an eye arrived before Zarbon.

    In the icy-blue world, everything except Xiaya was still. In mid-air, Zarbon was paused with a stunned face, the ugly toad was looking forward with an expressionless face.

    Because Zarbon¡¯s energy was too strong, he didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit negligent ording to his current capabilities. So, he didn¡¯t make any unnecessary moves and directly extended his hand, sticking his palm at the ce of Zarbon¡¯s heart.

    A cold and stern light shed through his eyes, and Xiaya forcefully bent his five fingers lightly, and his body¡¯s energy quickly converged to the palm of his hand, a dazzling color immediately appearing on the center of his palm.

    With a tremble, an energy ball was continuously beingpressed in the palm of his hand.

    Chi Chi!

    The vast energy agglomerated into a peanut-sized bright white light, surrounded by twirling faint blue electric arcs.

    Crackle, the arcs continuously shed.

    The little white sh has agglomerated more than half of the energy from his whole body and after going through the maximumpression, it¡¯s might have increased by more than hundredfold! He is sure that if this small sh of energy erupts, it would be sufficient to destroy everything within ten kilometers of its diameter.

    ¡°Zarbon, go to hell.¡±

    A cold voice sounded and Xiaya looked at Zarbon, expressionless.

    Hu! The ice-blue world suddenly shattered.

    At this time, Zarbon recovered his perception, for him time was never paused. From his perspective, only the enemy which should have been standing in front of him had unknowingly disappeared.

    An unknown foreboding emerged from the bottom of his heart, he instinctively regained his mind and felt an indescribable tremble.

    Puff!

    A small finger and a fine beam of light pierced through his chest, and then came out from his back. Suddenly feeling a sharp pain in his heart, Zarbon slowly lowered his head, and what weed him was the two dark icy-eyes of Xiaya.

    How is he in front of my chest? Perplexed, Zarbon opened his mouth and then looked down, the heart¡¯s position was burned ck, and the smell of hot blood and cooked meat unceasingly flowed outward.

    His heart was prated?

    Zarbon found it hard to believe.

    If the heart is punctured, for the vast majority of the living creatures in the universe, it would only have onemon oue - that is death! Zarbon¡¯s physique was not sturdy enough to survive after the heart was crushed¡­

    How could this be? His eyes suddenly widened.

    He could not understand, how did this small brat standing opposite him did it!

    His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and blood spurted out from his throat, due tock of oxygen an uncontrolled burst of dizziness appeared in his brain. He opened and closed his lips, his words full of unwillingness: ¡°Who could have thought that I, Zarbon would unexpectedly die at the hands of a nobody¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You can only me yourself for being too arrogant.¡± Xiaya coldly said.

    He could only defeat Zarbon because of many coincidences. If Zarbon hadn¡¯t underestimated the enemy from the start and had wanted to y the cat and mouse game, instead had used all of his strength, Xiaya wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance to activate superpower.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Right, I was too arrogant. cough, cough ¡­I am not willing! However, King Frieza will not let you off¡­¡­¡± Zarbon spit out a mouthful of blood, his consciousness beginning to get blurry.

    Who would have thought that as an important henchman of King Frieza, he would die on such an unknown.

    Boom!!

    Zarbon¡¯s body started to swell and violently exploded, his flesh and blood turning into flying ash.

    Xiaya sighed, the lion still utilizes his full strength when fighting rabbit, underestimating the enemy on the battlefield is an absolutely NO. Zarbon¡¯s fate given him the rm. No matter how strong the opponent, you have to at least to keep vignce in the heart. Just as Zarbon had said, he died very unjustly!

    If he wasn¡¯t careless before, if Xiaya didn¡¯t have so many strange Superpowers, if Xiaya hadn¡¯t eaten Senzu Bean at thest moment, then the result may not be this.

    Unfortunately, there is no if!

    Few dozen kilometers away, those Aliens, who apanied Zarbon, saw with their own eyes that the overbearing Sir Zarbon had died at the hands of the youngster. Everyone was muddleheaded, looking ahead with a lifeless look in their eyes. For a moment, the scene had sunk into silence.

    After a while, an Alien who had hairs growing on his entire body reacted, shouting in astonishment:

    ¡°Sir Zarbon is dead!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Sir Zarbon is dead ¡­¡±

    With a loud shout, the panic suddenly spread out, the Aliens screamed and looked at Xiaya with eyes full of fear, and then everyone fled in all directions to escape.

    But how can Xiaya let them escape? Dealing with this kind of small fishes of Battle Power one or two thousand, he doesn¡¯t need to expend too much strength!

    With a sh, Xiaya¡¯s body appeared in front of the Aliens, ¡°You people have also done many bad things, so you can all go to hell with Zarbon!¡±

    Speaking, his palm lightly moved in the air and boundless energy spread out to the surroundings in the sky as magical ripples.

    The Aliens body immediately became immobile, strangely confined in midair.

    Swish!

    Deep dark-red cracks appeared in mid-air, and then like a prehistoric giant beast opening his ferocious mouth to take a bite, soon the dozens of Aliens were swallowed into the cracks.

    All these deep cracks were space fragments, feeling unpleasant inside, after some seconds the Aliens were all crushed into powder from the space force!

    ¡°Hu, All done!¡± Xiaya pped his hand and the deep cracks immediately disappeared.

    Landing on the ground that had been changed beyond recognition from the previous fight, the scorched earth seemed to have just undergone numerous bombings of huge tons of nuclear bombs. The huge uneven craters of several thousand meters diameters were spread out everywhere in the surroundings and boilingva was gushing out from the center.

    After a attack from space by Zarbon and his fierce battle with Xiaya, Feidaya¡¯s tectonic tes havepletely loosened and are expected to slide inevitably into the earth¡¯s mantle soon.

    This is expected to be the scene of purgatory in a short period of time and is no longer suitable for living.

    Resting for a while on a half-person sized stone, Xiaya hadpletely recovered his strength, and then he searched for the remaining Alien Aura¡¯s on Feidaya.

    In addition to Aliens who had apanied Zarbon, there were about a dozen Aliens still scattered around in various ces, among which there were several people with maximum Battle Power 3,000.

    ¡°To weed out the grass, remove the roots!¡± Xiaya thought for a moment and teleported to the Aliens.

    When those Aliens saw Xiaya suddenly appearing, it was as if they had seen a prey, they didn¡¯t pay any attention to him and scrambled to be the first one to kill him. It goes without saying what was the result of those Aliens, Xiaya threw them all inside the space cracks.

    A few minutester, Xiaya had killed all the Aliens on Feidaya.

    Suddenly losing several hundreds of Frieza Corps soldiers, especially Zarbon, a senior member. Don¡¯t know what kind of expression Frieza will have after finding out this news? Xiaya inwardly thought, feeling delighted.

    However, with Frieza¡¯s temperament it is impossible for him to feel even a little bit sad, but feeling anger, however, is certain.

    Thinking of the sight of Frieza angrily throwing down his wine ss, Xiaya felt cheerful in his heart.

 Chapter 55 Friezaâ€™s response

    <h4>Chapter 55 Frieza¡¯s response</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Returning to Feidaya people¡¯s underground base, he saw that they were currently doing maintenance of the spaceship. As everyone was busy, Xiaya found a quiet ce to lie down and rest.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, you have returned. Did those Aliens made things difficult for you?¡± Duok stepped forward and politely inquired.

    In fact, as Xiaya had gone to confront Zarbon and others, he was feeling very anxious in his heart. The earth-shaking and suddenly changing, horrifying scene from before as if the sky had shattered was still lingering in his mind!

    That dreadful apocalyptic scene was strongly imprinted in his memory, difficult to erase. Duok had never seen such a frightening scene, making him terribly fearful. His heart couldn¡¯t help but sweat cold bullets for Xiaya fearing that he may not be those Aliens opponents.

    This time Feidaya people can only rely on Xiaya, and if even he is not those Alien¡¯s match, then they can only wait for their race to be exterminated.

    Those Alien are too strong, strong to the the point that Duok couldn¡¯t help but sweat cold bullets for Xiaya. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would have happened if Xiaya lost, would they still have any hope to survive?

    Now that Xiaya had returned safely, he could finally put down the worries in his heart. He gave a long sigh of relief and the anxious look on his face turned into surprise, hurriedly walking forward.

    ¡°Those weaklings are my opponent?¡± Xiaya nced at Duok, questioning in an indifferent voice.

    It¡¯s not that he was being arrogant, but he is clearly aware that if he wants to subjugate the Feidaya race, then he must show them his mightiness and convince them that it is the right choice to follow him, and those Aliens were naturally his stepping stone.

    Finished listening, Duok was slightly startled, the severe cold aura immediately made him tremble. However, instead of getting terrified, he was feeling happiness.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, you mean the Aliens have been killed by you? Yes, it must be!¡±

    Duok turned sluggish, but then his eyes started shining, he opened his mouth to speak several times but the words got stuck in his throat.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiaya faintly smiled.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, before there was a sudden violent explosion everywhere, and the whole was shaking. Was it caused by your fight with the enemy¡­¡­¡± Duok didn¡¯t dare to presumptuously decide by himself, he paid attention to Xiaya¡¯s face and carefully asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, those explosions were caused by the energy from my and Aliens fight, it had hit the¡¯s crust.¡± Xiaya immediately confirmed.

    Sure enough!

    Duok¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, his face revealing a shocked look. He never thought that humans can actually use such frightening strength just with their body, unmatched by science and technology.

    Duok¡¯s breath became somewhat hurried: ¡°Sir Xiaya, so what was the final result?

    ¡°Just now didn¡¯t I say it. Of course, I had defeated them, there are already no more Aliens left on this!¡± Xiaya red with ¡®displeasure¡¯ and said, he then casually waved his hand and continued: ¡°I just didn¡¯t think that the enemies were so weak, I couldn¡¯t even warm up, and they all just fell to the ground¡­¡­¡±

    Hiss! This answer was somewhat hard to ept for Duok. Xiaya¡¯s so-called ¡°weak¡± were the culprits who had destroyed Feidaya ah!

    Suddenly an uncontroble excitement bubbled up from his heart and tears filled his eyes, his body actually started crawling on the ground, simultaneously crying and shouting.

    ¡°Its good that those intruders are all dead. Sir Xiaya, you took revenge for us, now the members of my race who had died can rest in peace.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your people can now rest in peace.¡± Xiaya picked his eyes and casuallyforted him. When Duok¡¯s mood subsided, he once again frowned and said: ¡°Although I have annihted all the Aliens who had invaded Feidaya, it is regrettable that Feidaya is no longer suitable for living since¡¯s crust had copsed.¡±

    ¡°No worries, Sir Xiaya, it was already very rare for you to be able to kill those invaders, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for avenging us!¡±

    Duok suddenly straightened his body and solemnly bowed to Xiaya with a serious expression.

    Xiaya calmly received Duok¡¯s bow, he knew that at present he was not only receiving gratitude from Duok but also Feidaya people¡¯s loyalty.

    ¡°But these Aliens were just the vanguard of Frieza¡¯s subordinates and when he receives the news of here, he is sure to dispatch even more powerful enemies. So, Duok, you should hurry up and gather the remaining Feidaya people and also inspect the condition of spaceship as soon as possible. We must quickly leave Feidaya before the next group of Aliens arrives. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Duok energetically nodded his head, at this time his petite body seemed to be filled with unlimited motivation as he began to direct the members of his race to hurriedly finish the work.

    It is a tedious andplicated task to evacuate people. No matter whether the tallying of the remaining people or the reserve spaceship¡¯s testing, they all were tasks which require huge workload and especially as they don¡¯t know when the next group of invaders will arrive, the time was apparently even more precious.

    They must seize every second and leave Feidaya as soon as possible.

    Regarding the subsequent misceneous andplicated tasks for evacuation, Duok made a thorough division ofbor. Xiaya saw everything and nodded with satisfaction.

    Feidaya people were also working very hard. After Xiaya eliminated the Aliens lead by Zarbon and took revenge for them, their worship for Xiaya had risen to an all new height, and they were even more approving and loyal to him.

    Their race oftenmunicates with the civilizations of the universe outside, so they have an idea of the temperaments of the strong powerhouses. Compared to the other strong people in the universe, Sir Xiaya such ¡°kind-hearted¡± person has no doubt impressed them the most.

    ¡­

    North Area, Frieza Headquarters.

    A giant which was transformed using technology.

    In deep and magnificent huge universe¡¯s background, stars resembling bright pearls were arranged in an orderly manner, and have been moving in their own trajectories for a long time.

    Frieza¡¯s Headquarters, for the entire Force is the capital city and its territory, center region.

    The defenses here were impregnable. The entire waspletely fitted with the universe¡¯ advanced technology just like an impregnable fortress such that even a fly couldn¡¯t enter.

    In the outer space, a space fortress resembling a castle was revolving around an icy. On both sides of the fortress, an enormous and powerful ck turret of several tens of meters of diameter of was shining with a cold light which looked like an ancient behemoth continuously growling and roaring in the starry sky!

    At this time, within a luxury pce, at a transparent window.

    Frieza was joyfully standing next to the window, one hand at his back and the other hand holding a ss of wine, leisurely drinking. His pair of scarlet eyes were quietly watching the scene outside the window, cold eyes shing with a cruel gleam.

    ¡°Dodoria, I heard that King Vegeta of Saiyans is nning rebellion. How do you think I should deal with those Saiyans?¡±

    Speaking in a cold harsh voice, Frieza handed the wine ss to the attendant on side, and then full of interest asked Dodoria.

    ¡°Those Saiyans really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, all of them are extremely arrogant. If it wasn¡¯t that for their Battle Power which still has some uses, this subordinate would have long ago took people to their Vegeta and destroyed them.¡± Dodoria sneered, he couldn¡¯t tolerate Saiyans arrogant nature.

    Friezaughed lightly and lifted the corners of his mouth, revealing an evil smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dodoria. After some time, we¡¯ll go and eliminate those Saiyans. At that time, I will show you the most beautiful fireworks of the universe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza!¡±

    Dodoria was pleasantly surprised. Every time he sees the beautiful scene when Frieza destroy¡¯s a, he felt excited.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I heard King Vegeta had a son a few years ago, his talent doesn¡¯t seem to be bad. He is called Vegeta, right?¡± Frieza asked.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so shameless, naming his son after the¡¯s name. King Vegeta¡¯s ambitions are not small ah! Dodoria, after some time, go and bring over that Vegeta to Frieza Headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Yes, King.¡± Dodoria revealed a sinister smile on his fat face.

    Just then, the pce gate was opened, and a purple-skinned Alien frantically ran over while crawling and reported: ¡°King Frieza,test news from Feidaya!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the news, has Zarbon got the information about ancient warriors so quickly?¡± Frieza said casually.

    ¡°No, no!¡± The Alien wiped his sweat, his voice trembling.

    ¡°Speak clearly, what happened?¡± Dodoria scolded.

    The purple Alien shuddered and nervously said: ¡°Just now, we received thetest news from headquarters¡­ Sir Zarbon encountered a strong enemy on Feidaya, and everyone waspletely annihted¡­ the energy signal of Sir Zarbon has also disappeared!¡±

    With a bang, Frieza¡¯s tail whipped the attendant beside him and the wine ss dropped to the ground and shattered, scattering the bright red wine on the ground. Frieza¡¯s face slightly changed, scarlet eyes resembling the pupils of a demon shed with a frigid light, and coldly asked:

    ¡°What happened? Exin clearly!¡±

    ¡°Um ¡­ Sir Zarbon had taken more than hundred soldiers of Frieza Corps to Feidaya to search for clues on ancient warriors, but just an hour ago, the headquarters monitoring Feidaya suddenly saw a high energy response on themunication device. ¡±

    ¡°Then Sir Zarbon and his teams signal disappeared, it appears¡­¡­ Sir Zarbon have been killed.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible, Zarbon¡¯s Battle Power at his peak can reach 25000 ah! Don¡¯t tell me he didn¡¯t have enough time for body transformation?¡± Startled, Dodoria asked.

    He was simrly a high-level attendant who has always apanied Frieza, so he knows that Zarbon¡¯s true strength is much stronger than him, then how could he be defeated on such a small Feidaya?

    ¡°Before losing contact with the detector, it was monitored that Sir Zarbon had used his full strength!¡± After speaking, the purple Alien himself felt it unfathomable.

    After a brief moment of surprise, Frieza quickly recovered with an evil smile hanging on his lips: ¡°Interesting, really interesting, it¡¯s unexpected that someone could kill Zarbon, hahaha, perhaps that person¡¯s strength is not weaker than Ginyu Force!¡±

    The purple Alien carefully stood and didn¡¯t dare to make any movement, heart thumping. Right now, King Friez is certainly not very happy.

    Yes, Frieza is not happy right now!

    Frieza did not feel any sorrow for Zarbon¡¯s death. He was feeling very angry in his heart, in his mind, he only felt that he was tantly provoked. For him Zarbon¡¯s death is a provocation, except from his father King Cold and brother Cooler, he, Frieza had never suffered a loss. How can other people kill his subordinates?

    ¡°Dodoria, that Feidaya should be just a low-level, right?¡± Frieza¡¯s calm voice was filled with boundless killing intent.

    Dodoria immediately replied: ¡°Yes, Feidaya people are just ants with Battle Power, not more than 15!¡±

    ¡°But on such a low-level of ants, Zarbon has died!¡±

    Frieza murmured: ¡°Is it really the work of the legendary ancient warrior of Feidaya people?¡±

    ¡°Dodoria, immediately transmit the order to Ginyu Force that they must hurry to Feidaya as soon as possible. I would like to see what kind of strength the so-called ancient warrior possess!¡±

    It could be said that Frieza is most dreadful of the legend of the so-called Super Saiyan which has been passed down from ancient times in the Frost Demon Race and the other is the recent information of the rampant ancient warrior of the Feidaya people.

    He is dispatching Ginyu Force to investigate, this is to use Ginyu Force as a bait to test the strength of that ancient warrior ah!

 Chapter 56 Departure

    <h4>Chapter 56 Departure</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    At the same time when Frieza had passed down his orders, on a far away in the North Area.

    In a cold and gloomy damp rainforest.

    ¡°Captain Ginyu, just now we received an order from King Frieza to immediately set off for the Feidaya in the southeast! ¡°A white-haired Alien tapped down on themunicator and reported to the captain beside him.

    Captain Ginyu who was eating meat, chewed, spit out a piece of bone, and asked while chewing ¡°Feidaya? It¡¯s only a low-level. There is no need to make us personally go ah! Jeice, immediately contact Frieza Headquarters and clearly ask King Frieza why has he issued such an order?

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡±

    The white-haired alien named Jeice answered, and then contacted Frieza Headquarters, and quickly found out the reason.

    ¡°Captain, I have asked the reason. It¡¯s because that Zarbon who was King Frieza¡¯s henchmen was killed on Feidaya by someone.¡±

    ¡°Zarbon, King Frieza¡¯s adviser, that guy is dead?¡± The fastest member of the Ginyu Force, Alien Burter was surprised, his face revealing schadenfreude.

    Ginyu Force was an ace troop working under Frieza and was not much weaker than Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron. So, they naturally despise that Zarbon, who was always bossing around when apanying King Frieza but was, in fact, very weak.

    Yes, in the eyes of the members of the Ginyu Force, Zarbon is a small character who was weak.

    It was especially notable that in the original work¡¯s Namek Saga, Vegeta had seeded in killing Zarbon who had body transformed. But when he had encountered the lower-ranked member of Ginyu Force Recoome, he had lost to him, almost losing his life.

    Thus, Ginyu Force can be called an ace troop, and not a single of its member could be underestimated.

    ¡°Hmmm, interesting, Zarbon was killed on a low-level. Perhaps, we will encounter something interesting on that!¡± Ginyu touched his chin and got up, his tall purple body was like a small mountain, emanating a heavy oppressive feeling.

    The two ck horns on the head reflected a bright light under the sunlight.

    Guldo, who had two small and two big eyes was still gnawing on food. Seeing that the captain seemed interested in Feidaya, he put down the food and asked, ¡°Are we going now?¡±

    ¡°But, even at the earliest, it would take more than two months to reach Feidaya from here on. I am afraid we will not be able to catch up!¡± Jeice frowned.

    ¡°Who cares if we can catch up with him or not, ah! Anyway, it¡¯s a mission assigned by King Frieza, as long as we go¡­¡± Burter¡¯s face was indifferent. Since their lifespan was very long, they do not care about the time of 1 or 2 month. It can be said that most of their strength was umted over time.

    As for whether they can take revenge for that Zarbon or not, they don¡¯t care!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t anger King Frieza!¡±

    All the members of the Ginyu Forceughed heartily, under King Frieza¡¯s leadership as long as they can freelymit evil, others they could care less!

    ¡­¡­¡­

    North Area, southeast, Feidaya.

    Since the Xiaya Squad, Frieza¡¯s subordinates in name, was performing a mission on Longju which was only short seven days away from Feidaya.

    So in order to guard against Frieza from dispatching troops to Feidaya from the other nearbys, Xiaya ordered the Feidaya people toplete all the evacuation work within seven days and then immediately leave the in the spaceship.

    Time is like flowing water, seven days passed in a sh.

    The maintenance of the spaceship waspleted on time.

    At this moment, there were 157,000 Feidaya people gathered in the underground base from various parts of Feidaya, an extremely sparse number which ounts for only a very small part of the original Feidaya poption, but it was already their current surviving poption.

    Looking at the significantly reduced poption of his race, Duok¡¯s heart dripped with blood, and his hatred for Frieza Corps again deepened in his heart.

    He looked at Sir Xiaya, who was not too far away looking cold andpletely healed, and respectfully said: ¡°Sir Xiaya, all the Feidaya people survivors have been gathered here, we can now leave Feidaya.¡±

    Duok is grateful to Sir Xiaya for giving them seven days time to rescue the members of his race.

    He knows that time for strong people was extremely valuable, for them, Sir Xiaya has wasted seven days here for nothing, what a great favor ah! If not for these seven days, the survivors of his race who could reach the underground base would be much less.

    ¡°Well, then set off!¡±

    Xiaya lightly waved his hand and indifferently looked at the giant silver spaceship in front of him. No matter how many times he looks at the ship whose body was of dozens of kilometers, it would make him shocked.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Duok said with a serious look.

    As Xiaya ordered, a rapid buzzing sound reverberated in the underground base, a red alert light rotating and shing.

    When they heard the alert signal, all the Feidaya people rushed their movements, and orderly boarded the spaceship under the arrangements of amander.

    Buzz!

    The green forest above the underground base shook from the vibrations, it is probably thest green forest left on Feidaya.

    As the¡¯s tectonic tes had once suffered the bombardment of an ultra-high energy, the stable structure of the¡¯s crust haspletely transformed. Earthquakes, tsunamis, and volcanic eruptions were continuously appearing. The destructive force of one has surpassed that of the another and has transformed the entire into a living hell.

    Kacha -

    The forest began to undte. From above in the sky, the entire orderly forest began to protrude from the middle, and a hole split opened. After which thend sloped upward in two lines and slowly opened like a gate.

    About ten minutester, the door more than 20,000 meters long and more than 10,000 meters was wide open. Thend began to shake, and the green forest finally couldn¡¯t bear the attraction of the gravity and rolled down to both sides, exposing the silvery alloy structure of the two doors.

    Soon followed by rumbling sounds of explosion!

    The sound of the engine was turned on. Huge res were emitted upward from the underground base. A silver-gray giant spaceship slowly took off to the sky and continued to elerate, in the blink of an eye exiting the atmosphere to the outer space.

    Hu Hu!

    Above the small silver, the two perpendicr space corridors finally began to distort, and with the violent explosion of their interface, the space corridors which represented the highest technological achievements of Feidaya people, at this moment, broke into several pieces. Some pieces of the corridor fell into the atmosphere, some entered the starry sky, and some were drifting in the orbit all alone¡­ ¡­

    It was as if witnessing the dazzling civilization of Feidaya people slowly dying.

    ¡°Well, Duok, first find an unupied to settle down, and then give your everything to research gravity room, I hope to see your results as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Xiaya, we will do our best!¡± Duok was tense, responding in a loud voice.

    Feidaya was already history. Now, they will follow the ns arranged by Sir Xiaya, he believes that under the leadership of Sir Xiaya, their Feidaya civilization will be able to rise again.

 Chapter 57 Planet Longju

    <h4>Chapter 57 Longju</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    In a sh, the Feidaya civilization¡¯s spaceship was flying in the outer space for a month.

    In the quiet and deep outer space, a silver-gray giant spaceship looking like a long dragon was flying in the vast starry sky.

    In the spaceship¡¯s main control room, Feidaya people were attentively staring at the disy screen of a smartputer which was continuously scanning for a suitable to dock.

    Soon a pale yellow appeared on the disy screen, then few operations were projected onto the screen, as well as the¡¯s data: ¡± pale yellow, rocky, age 2.2 billion years, diameter 8300 kilometers, and severe climate conditions. Not suitable for living beings to live for an extended time. ¡±

    It was not a big, and its atmospheric environment was abnormal and chaotic.

    ¡°It can act as a temporary docking point!¡± Duok watched the data on the screen and quickly calcted the energy needed by the spaceship.

    ¡°Well, as this ce is already far away from Feidaya, for a while the Frieza Corps wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. Land the spaceship on this and settle down on it.¡±

    As the Feidaya race is a very advanced technological civilization, they can transform the bare minimum conditions for the living beings to live here with the help of science and technology. Unfortunately, this technology cannot be applied to the mother because Frieza had set his eyes on that.

    ¡°After settling down here, you should continue to design the Gravity training room and construct it as soon as possible!¡± The door opened and Xiaya walked in dressed in a brand new Battle Armor.

    It was Feidaya people¡¯stest design, beautiful elegant appearance, the white material was form-fitting, and could change to different sizes following the body¡¯s movements, which could minimize the obstructions faced by the body when fighting.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡±

    Duok respectfully saluted, revealing a happy expression on his blue face: ¡°The initial design of the Gravity training room is alreadypleted, scientists can immediately start constructing it as soon as the spaceship hasnded.¡±

    ¡°The initial design of the gravity room can be used to adjust up to maximum 500 times the standard gravity, and we have also increased the temperature, pressure, humidity level, and other adjustable functions.¡±

    Xiaya was very satisfied with Duok¡¯s arrangements and happily said: ¡°OK, then I will hand the matter of the Gravity Room to you. Well, I will leave for a while after the spaceship hasnded, you had better be careful and hide your tracks. If anything happens, you can notify me via themunication device.¡±

    Xiaya roughly calcted and determined that Shaque and others had been doing the mission for more than one month, so they should have just aboutpleted the mission. Then, he can return to Vegeta with Xiling and others.

    As for why he was not worried about leaving was not only because he has faith in Feidaya people¡¯s loyalty, but more importantly, he had already secretly nted space coordinates above the spaceship, perfectly ensuring that he doesn¡¯t have to be worried about Feidaya people revolting after he leaves.

    Of course, Xiaya still has confidence in them. As long as they arefortable working for him, Xiaya will certainly provide them with a brilliant future.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Xiaya!¡± Eyes shining brightly, Duok answered in a loud voice.

    Xiaya nodded and then left the main control room.

    Soon after, an enormous shadow projected downward, and the more than ten-kilometer long giant spaceshipnded on the ground, causing violent tremors for a long period of time. The loose soil and stones were directly ttened, and thend has forcibly caved in by more than 10 meters.

    Immediately afterward, numerous construction robots flew out from inside the spaceship covering the sky andnd like locusts and began to construct the base on a nearbynd.

    Xiaya stood on the observation deck, watching the Feidaya people and construction robots bustling about, and nodded appreciatively. He then told Duok, till next mission, and disappeared in front of Duok¡¯s astonished expression.

    Longju, in the primitive forest.

    After returning to the mission, Xiaya carefully scanned the aura of all the members of Xiaya Squad and found that within this one month, the Battle Power of all the Squad members had improved by varying degrees.

    With a teleport, Xiaya arrived at Xiling¡¯s side.

    After not seeing for more than a month, Xiling seems to have matured a lot, she was currently sound asleep on a hammock, her white as jade beautiful thighs were bare and hanging down from the hammock¡­

    Perhaps, she felt a formidable aura approaching, Xiling immediately shot up from the hammock on guard, a flowing light shing through her wide opened eyes.

    ¡°Xiaya, you¡¯re back ¡­¡±

    When she saw that it was Xiaya, Xiling shouted in surprise and happily bounced over. Suddenly, she sensed the energy radiating from Xiaya and narrowed her eyes before asking doubtfully: ¡°You have only been gone for a month, Howe your Battle Power has improved so much? ¡±

    She remembered that Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power was only over 14,500 points a month ago, but in a brief period of time that she had not seen him, it had improved by so much!

    The strength of Ki perception is even more sensitivepared to the energy detector. Although Xiaya hadpletely converged his strength, it is inevitable that he has to reveal some of his energy, as this energy is how he masks his true strength and is unable to conceal.

    Like a super expert who has Battle Power up to 10 million energy, no matter how he converges his strength, he has to at least reveal Battle Power of more than 10000, due to this he cannot conceal everything.

    The more powerful the energy, the more energy will leak out.

    Of course, it¡¯s not that experts can¡¯t hide their entire aura, there are naturally some experts who can hide their aurapletely! Like God of Destruction Beerus and such, they can certainly do it. It¡¯s just that, he, at his current level, can¡¯t do it yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story!¡± Xiaya came in front of Xiling andughingly said.

    He may have gained the upper hand in his fight with Zarbon and was even able to kill Zarbon with tricks, but there was no need to tell about the dangers he faced to others. If it was not because of his Space ability to break away from the battlefield whenever he was on verge of death, and eating a Senzu Bean during critical times, then who lived and who died wouldn¡¯t have been certain.

    Anyway, Xiaya himself is very clear, he was on the verge of death on several asions.

    However, after fighting with Zarbon, his gains were also quite abundant, he not only subdued Feidaya race, but his Battle Power has also increased by arge amount, a conservative estimate is that he now has reached 18,000 Battle Power.

    After listening to Xiaya recounting, Xiling gave a sigh; she didn¡¯t expect that in just one short month such a wonderful thing had happened, Xiaya¡¯s strength had suddenly surpassed her by so much.

    Somewhat unwilling, Xiling pouted, and said while eyes turning: ¡°So you are saying that Feidaya people would quickly construct the Gravity Room?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it should not take too long if everything goes well.¡±

    ¡°He he, wait till I get the gravity room, I will not lose to you then!¡± Xiling disdainfully said. Now, among Saiyans, only Xiaya alone could arousepetitiveness in her, as for others she doesn¡¯t even deem to look at them!

    ¡°Then you will have to put in extra effort!¡± Xiaya encouraged. ¡°Oh, by the way, What happened to the others training?¡±

    Speaking of proper business, Xiling also turned serious: ¡°They also have varying degrees of improvement in this one month, I had also secretly taught them a little about the mysteries of Ki while rxing in the midst of the mission. The strongest Shaque has already reached 1300 Battle Power ¡±

    Xiaya inwardly nodded, they have 1300 Battle Power at 12+ years old. At least they would reach more than 3000 Battle Power when they reach adulthood and could be regarded as outstanding among other Mid-level Warriors.

 Chapter 58 Rest

    <h4>Chapter 58 Rest</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Then, he discussed training rted things with Xiling. Currently, his Battle Power has exceeded Xiling by a lot, and his perspective has be bigger, their experiences were naturally not simr.As earth¡¯s training methods pay more attention to the body and mind advancing together, more or less simr to Taoism¡¯s philosophy of life, and all this need to be realized through training.

    As the saying goes, blinded by a single leaf and thus failing to see Mount Tai*, stuffing one¡¯s ears with beans and thus failing to hear the thunder rumbling. Different stages have different kinds of limitations, especially for weak, for them it was much more difficult to understand the thinking of the strong. If at this stage a strong powerhouse can instruct you, then you would have to take a little less detour. [Note:* have one¡¯s view of the important overshadowed by the trivial.]

    When the night was approaching, Xiaya called over Shaque and others.

    These young Saiyans, after a brief period of training and coupled with Xiling¡¯s intentional or unintentional pointers, have be even more powerful; Especially Shaque, who is almost as powerful as the adult Raditz.

    Seeing the captain who they had not seen for a month, Shaque and the others showed curiosity, but they did not inquire about Xiaya¡¯s traces for the past month, they just assumed that captain must be hiding his whereabouts to monitor their improvements.

    ¡°I am very satisfied with your performance in this past one month, oh, even Bailey and Lydia¡¯s Battle Power has reached 1000¡­¡­¡± Looking at everyone, Xiaya teased.

    Bailey¡¯s face suddenly fell, and said dissatisfied: ¡°Really captain, now even you can¡¯t defeat us!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lydia touched his cheek and responded.

    Xiaya looked at them with a calm smile and earnestly said: ¡°You cannot defeat me as your Battle Power is not evenparable to an average adult Low-level Warrior. But, you are still young, your future achievements will not be small! ¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that we can hope to be as powerful as a High-level Warrior in future?¡±

    Seeing the captain praising them, Lydia and Bailey stroked their chins, with an expression ¡®as expected it should be like this¡¯. Although they were the weakest members of the Xiaya Squad, they were not too badpared to other Mid-level Warriors.

    Again encouraging his teammates with few sentences, Xiaya looked towards Shaque and said:  Longju¡¯s mission is almostpleted. I do not intend to apply for a new mission for some time. You should properly rest for a while after returning to Vegeta. As always fighting can sometimes backfire. ¡±

    ¡°Whyyyy, but a Saiyan can only get stronger through fighting, battling is fun ah!¡± Puzzled, Bailey¡¯s face fell, even Anastasia and Angeline looked dispirited.

    It¡¯s too boring to not fight for days!

    Looking at them, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but smile. Saiyan¡¯s sure are a warlike race. Even female Saiyan¡¯s are so aggressive.

    He immediately said: ¡°Xiling should have taught you how to control Ki. I want you to learn to control Ki within one year, I am not demanding for you to perfect it, but at least you should be able to use it easily.¡±

    ¡°But is that thing really useful? Isn¡¯t it paying too much attention to details?¡± Anastasia asked, confused; what timing breathing, rhythm while fighting, would these things really be useful when fighting?

    Shouldn¡¯t fighting be something carefree? Why has to control breathing while fighting, it is simply a torture.

    Xiaya shook his head: ¡°If the foundation is stable, we can make our advancements in future much easier.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    Anastasia wanted to say a few more words, but when she saw Xiaya ring at her, she immediately shut her mouth.

    Although Xiaya was younger than her, Anastasia was still a little bit scared of him in her heart. She couldn¡¯t understand why she was afraid of him, maybe because Captain¡¯s Battle Power was much higher than her.

    In fact, not only Anastasia, even Bailey, Lydia, and Angeline, were fearful of Xiaya.

    Only, Shaque among them nodded after he finished listening. In his view, it is impossible that Xiaya and Xiling are strong only because of training their body. The ¡°talent¡± disyed by Xiaya and Xiling has long since reached the standard of a High-level Warrior, but in reality, they were not High-level Warriors!

    Ki is an profound andplex subject that requires systematic learning. Xiling had only taught them a small part of how to control Ki, and as for the more profound things, they weren¡¯t able to learn.

    Shaque is grateful to Xiaya and Xiling for teaching them such an advanced training method. After grasping thepletely new training method, he feels that it is not a pipe dream that his future will be brighter, surpassing those High-level Warriors.

    ¡°We will certainly fulfill captain¡¯s goal!¡± Anastasia thought for a moment, stood straight, and solemnly dered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, who says that a Mid-level Warrior is better than a High-level Warrior, at that time those High-level Warriors would definitely be surprised.¡±

    Bailey and Lydia weren¡¯t to be outdone, even the less speaking Angeline also made her stance clear, everyone was filled with lofty ambitions, it was as if a fire was burning and raging inside their chests, they couldn¡¯t wait to immediately start on the huge task.

    Xiaya and Xiling nced at each other and simultaneously nodded. When the other Saiyan¡¯s were able to pay attention to their aplishments, perhaps, Vegeta would be on the brink of destruction and at that time, Xiaya also wouldn¡¯t have to worry about so much.

    ¡­

    The entire night was silent, next day, the dawn of light, the damp rainforest was suffused with thin mist, the wind blowing in the face caused the tips of the hair to be moist.

    After giving a final sweep over the Longju, Xiaya and others left on the spaceships.

    For a long period of time, Xiaya Squad will not be doing any mission, and the Squad members will train on their own, stabilizing their current strength.

    Two monthster, the spaceship entered Vegeta¡¯s airspace.

    Coming out of the Space Port, the teammates said goodbye to each other. Xiaya and Xiling returned back home which was located in a bustling area.

    It was lunchtime, so under Adri¡¯s scorching eyes, Xiaya could only proficiently fish out arge amount of earth¡¯s food from the dimension space, while looking helplessly at the small amount of food left in the dimension space. Xiaya pondered if he should once again go to earth to purchase some more.

    After a hearty meal, Xiaya was sitting on the sofa in the hall while talking with Adri and Reba about the experiences of these few months. And Xiling found herself afortable ce beside Xiaya and looked at a magazine. After learning that Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power had already reached 18,000, Adri and Reba were pleasantly surprised, looking at Xiaya with an even more satisfied expression.

    Then Xiaya asked about the matter regarding evacuation of the. Speaking of selecting the for evacuation, it was very important as it concerns the survival of the Saiyan race.

    Mentioning this issue, Adri shook his head: ¡°We have used all our connections to look for a which can be suitable for Saiyan¡¯s to live. However ¡­ the result is not satisfactory, most of thes are not suitable for the Saiyan¡¯s to evacuate.¡±

    It could be said that there are many, if not endless,s suitable for living beings to live in the North Area because its territory is really too vast.

    However,s which are suitable for the Saiyan race to live are too little, because Saiyan is a Fighting Race, for them fighting is absolutely essential, sometimes even more important than life, which means the surroundings must have a wide range ofs suitable for battle.

    And even more importantly, it was not in the area of Frieza Forces and the Frost Demon Race¡¯s influence, such a is too hard to find.

    With Adri and other¡¯s connections, it couldn¡¯t be found for a short while.

    Perhaps only after leaving North Area, a suitable could be found for Saiyan¡¯s to live, Xiaya inwardly thought.

    With that in mind, he suddenly said: ¡°Right, I now have a group of subordinates which are good at science and technology, Feidaya race. Perhaps with their technology, they may be able to help us find a suitable. I will make them search for it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even better!¡±

    Adri was relieved to hear that Xiaya had a subordinate civilization which was good at science and technology. It would beparatively much easier if they were to search for it. He said: ¡°In the past six months, we had secretly contacted some Saiyan¡¯s, and now there are over a thousand Saiyans who have joined us.¡±

 Chapter 59 Gravity Machine

    <h4>Chapter 59 Gravity Machine</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Only about one thousand?¡± Xiaya frowned slightly, dissatisfied with the amount. Saiyan¡¯s have a total poption of more than 1 million. But only about thousand people believed them?

    Reba exined: ¡°In order not attract King Vegeta¡¯s attention, we had to narrow down our range of contacts, and these people are all the people we have chosen from within our circle of acquaintances.¡±

    Xiaya suddenly realized, indeed, the evacuation has not even been arranged yet, it is not really easy to publicise Frieza¡¯s wicked intentions, or else they would very likely faceplete wipeout. That¡¯s why the thousand Saiyan¡¯s selected were mostly Adri and others acquaintances which are their formerrades and have fought side by side.

    ¡°There¡¯s also one more thing, recently the people on King Vegeta¡¯s side were being deployed more and more often. I fear that it is a sign that we have to speed up our search for the suitable.¡±

    Adri frowned, as he doesn¡¯t know the exact time when King Vegeta would revolt, he was feeling the time left for them to leave was decreasing day by day.

    Inparison, Xiaya was much less anxious, as he was aware that Frieza would attack Vegeta when Vegeta is around five years old. So, within a short period of time, there would be no revolt from King Vegeta¡¯s side, which would leave them with two and a half years time.

    ¡­

    The next day, Xiaya and Xiling were staying at home stabilizing their foundation, doing the most basic exercises every day.

    In the meantime, Adri¡¯s student Myers had visited their house to find Adri two-three times. Of course, every time she came, her attitude towards Xiaya and Xiling was not at all friendly, and arrogance suffused her small face.

    But what cause Xiaya to be deeply moved was that thetent talent of this Myers kid was really outstanding, at just two and a half years old, her Battle Power had already reached 440, much higher than when he hade out of the training camp. No wonder this brat despise them.

    Just like this, every day passed.

    Until one day, Feidaya people sent a message from the faraway pale-yellow, Gravity training machine was finallypleted.

    Upon receiving the message from Feidaya people, Xiaya immediately used Instant Transmission to rush to the faraway, pale-yellow. After several teleportations, Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared inside the Feidaya people¡¯s temporary base.

    ¡°Duok, did you have mee to take a look at the Gravity training machine?¡± The door to the main control room opened, and the travel-weary Xiaya walked over to Duok.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡±

    Duok didn¡¯t expect that Sir Xiaya would abruptly appear before him in such a short time after receiving the message. For a moment, he was full of reverence towards Xiaya¡¯s magical ability to appear and disappear mysteriously.

    Regarding the Gravity Machine, Duok revealed a proud expression on his face. It was the result of several months research by the Feidaya scientists.

    ¡°Pleasee with me, Sir Xiaya!¡± Respectfully bowing, Duok leads the way and guided Xiaya to where the Gravity Machine was ced.

    The two passed through a long, transparent winding corridor filled with the atmosphere of science and technology and quickly arrived at an enormous Assembly Workshop about a hundred meters tall.

    In the enormous workshop, there were seven neatly cedrge hemispherical Gravity training machines.

    The Gravity Machines wererge in size, and their whole body was shining with a dark gold metallic luster. Their heights were nearing the roof of the Assembly Workshop; the seven Gravity Machines were like seven towering hills ced together, emanating an oppressive feeling.

    Duok pointed at the seven Gravity Machines and proudly said: ¡°These Gravity training machines have the diameter of 100m and were 90m high. And ording to your request, the gravity could be adjusted to a maximum value of 500 times normal gravity. Also, the pressure can be adjusted to 1000 times standard pressure, and the temperature can be adjusted within plus or minus 80 degrees.

    ¡°In addition, to make it convenient for training, a small space was allocated for a separate washroom, dining room and living room! Furthermore, there are also 100 miniature robots specialized in providing assistance for training which can change the speed and attack density ording to the needs of the user! ¡±

    ¡°Umm, good job, I am very satisfied with these Gravity Machines!¡±

    Listening to Duok¡¯s introducing it so familiarly, Xiaya watched Duok with appreciation while both of his eyes shone brighter and brighter, he was excited to go in and experience it personally.

    ¡°Thanks for Sir Xiaya¡¯s praise!¡±

    Extremely ttered, Duok bowed, his cyan skin turning slightly rosy from excitement.

    ¡°Step back for now, I want to experience the effects of the Gravity Machine!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± After hearing themand, Duok respectfully stepped outside.

    Xiaya nodded slightly. After Duok left, he took a few steps and arrived before the Gravity training machine.

    Looking up, he found that these gravity training machines were really very huge. Standing so close, the towering majestic feeling was even more prominent. In front of the huge Gravity Machines, Xiaya¡¯s figure was tiny like an ant, an obvious contrast.

    Xiaya pondered and came before the Gravity Machine tagged with a huge ¡°1¡± character. Inside, he saw 8 huge and thick steel columns which were more than 2m long, and they were spread out in all the four directions and fixed to the ground, stabilizing the entire huge machine.

    Pressing the button at the entrance, a light ¡°buzz¡± could be heard, following which a perpendicr disc-like structure came down from the machine. Xiaya stood on the hovering disc and entered inside the Gravity training machine.

    The inside of the machine was exceedingly vast. It was divided into twoyers, the loweryer was not much big, mainly divided into three parts; washroom, dining room and living room.

    While the upperyer was the real training room. The huge space has a diameter of 100m and height of 80m so that the training room looked like a huge fighting ring. The ground was covered with shallow lines simr to gstones, and the walls and ground were smelted from special materials surpassing even the strongest alloy and could even withstand an exceedingly strong and dense energy bombardment.

    He walked before a control panel on the side and set the parameters of the training room ording to the numbers marked above. He first inputted the number ¡°15¡± in the gravity column.

    In an instant, the number got confirmed, and the training room buzzed with a sound, then a tremendous downward force pressed down on his body.

    ¡°Hmm, it is indeed 15 times the gravity!¡± Feeling the effects, Xiaya slightly nodded with certainty.

    Now the gravity in the entire training room had reached 15 times the normal gravity, it felt just like when he had trained with the weighted clothes on Lookout on Earth.

    Then, one by one, he set the parameters of temperature and pressure. After experiencing the effects of the Gravity training machine, he was very satisfied. To some extent, the Gravity training machine made by Feidaya people had exceeded in many areas from his original requirements. Although they took several months to make it, this was all worth it.

    After exiting the gravity machine, Xiaya went to look for Duok.

    ¡°Sir!¡±

    ¡°Mhm, Duok, I am very satisfied with the Gravity Room made by you people. Oh, there is also something I want to tell you!¡± Without being stingy, he praised them with few words before his face turned stern.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, please tell!¡±

    Duok straightened up, leaning forward to listen respectfully.

    ¡°At present, Frieza¡¯s influence hadpletely covered all of the North Area, and added with King Cold and Cooler¡¯s assistance on the side, our situation here is not too favorable! So I want you to use every method at your disposal to find a suitable for living.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it should be far away from the influence of Frieza n as much as possible!¡± Xiaya expression was very serious when he said this.

    Right now, he still isn¡¯t able to directly fight Frieza head-on and can only avoid the spearhead temporarily as his strength was stillcking very much.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, actually we have aplete star chart of Milky Way Gxy which we had traded from the Tuffle race. Maybe, we can find a suitable for us through it!¡± Duok suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Tuffle race, weren¡¯t they destroyed?¡± Xiaya asked in surprise.

    Tuffle race had once lived with Saiyan¡¯s on Vegeta but they were destroyed in the past at the hands of the Saiyans.

 Chapter 60 120,000 Battle Power

    <h4>Chapter 60 *120,000 Battle Power*</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°This star chart is from several hundred years ago. As we never had any n to leave the mother, the star chart has always been stored in the main database of the smartputer¡­ ¡­¡± Duok exined, when he remembered his mother, his mood turned despondent.

    ¡°Anyway, as the trajectories of stars would usually only have little changes, this star chart should still be of use as a reference.¡±

    When Xiaya heard this somewhat unexpected information, it was as if a traveler wandering in the desert for several days without food and water had suddenly found an oasis, this thought immediately came to his mind.

    ¡°Duok, I want you to immediately arrange for a group to investigate them and when you have found something, immediately notify me. I would myself go and inspect all those ces.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After discussing some things with Duok, Xiaya left the temporary base of the Feidaya people, and of course, what also left together with him were the seven huge Gravity Machines.

    In order to carry these seven machines, Xiaya had to almost use everything he has. But in the end, he still has to use 1 or 2 hours to transfer these machines from the Feidaya people¡¯s base to the deste near Vegeta.

    Vegeta, the night was slowly approaching.

    Xiaya asked Adri to call over all of the Adri Squad¡¯s members.

    ¡°Little Ya, why did you call us?¡±

    The door opened, and Padi¡¯s shouted in a loud voice. And then Brook, Alice, Lise, and others entered.

    As he knows that Xiaya has matured into an adult, Brook had long ago stopped treating Xiaya as a child, and calmly asked: ¡°Little Ya, did you called us for some important matter?¡±

    Xiaya lightly smiled and greeted everyone, before nodding his head: ¡°Yes, there is a really important matter. Before, I had asked Feidaya people to make something which is nowpleted. I want to take you to see it, you will certainly like it after seeing it.¡±

    ¡°Is it the Gravity Machine you mentioned before?¡± Lise asked with confusion, guessing the answer at once.

    ¡°Can that Gravity Machine really improve our Battle Power?¡±

    Brook frowned, they weren¡¯t able to improve their Battle Power for many years. But recently, seeing Adri and Reba¡¯s Battle Power slowly climb up, they felt envious for a long time.

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Xiaya gave a brilliant smile, revealing two rows of white teeth: ¡°But you should also be prepared, the sudden increase in your Battle Power will surely arouse unnecessary attention.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all right, we just want to try it out and see if it can really increase our Battle Power or not. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to use it again after we leave Vegeta.¡±

    Xiaya nodded and gestured for everyone to hold the hand, preparing tounch Instant Transmission. Adri Squad members had all experienced teleportation several times before and were naturally familiar, thus ordingly finished making a circle.

    The next second, Instant Transmission wasunched.

    ¡­

    The deste.

    The whole sky was permeated with yellow sands, and the climate was abnormal.

    The deste¡¯s climate was very much like the pale yellow at which the Feidaya people¡¯s temporary base was located, both having a very nasty climate. Only the deste¡¯s climate is more extreme and the temperature is also lower.

    Lifting their head, Adri and others used their hands to cover the front of their foreheads, and saw the scene before them with a shocked expression.

    In front of them, they saw seven towering buildings standing tall like a range of mountains, exuding a dark golden radiance. Eight thick steel ws like huge powerful arms were deeply prated underneath the ground, embedding the seven imposing machines above the ground.

    Within the yellow sands, this scene appeared very tyrannical.

    ¡°Xiaya, are these the Gravity Machines you brought back?¡± Covering her mouth from astonishment, Xiling ran to the front of a Gravity Machine and stroked the thick support columns, which were veryrge and two meters in diameter with her little hands.

    Xiaya looked at their surprised expression, and then exined the technical parameters of the Gravity Machine.

    ¡°Little Ya, there is no use in exining, it would be better to let us experience it personally!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    One of the Gravity Machine tagged with a number ¡°2¡± opened, then Adri and others entered inside after Xiaya. The area inside was really vast. Even if several people simultaneously trains inside, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, I will first set 15x gravity!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Xiaya set the parameters on gravity machine. Suddenly, a huge downward force acted on the body.

    Adri and othersplexion slightly changed but they didn¡¯t say anything, as 15x gravity was not much of a burden for them. Soon they got used to it, then Brook spoke in a deep voice: ¡°Keep increasing the gravity!¡±

    Xiaya also did not say much and continued to increase the gravity. Along with the gradual increase in gravity, Adri and othersplexion turned increasingly pale, and their bodies began to slightly tremble.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s 25x gravity!¡±

    Xiaya already understood that 25x gravity was the limit that Adri and others can endure, so he didn¡¯t increase it further. After all, besides him and Xiling, only Adri among the others have a high Battle Power, and even it hasn¡¯t passed 10000 points!

    After Xiaya removed the gravity, Brook took a deep breath, his body still trembling slightly.

    ¡°Really, I wouldn¡¯t have known if I hadn¡¯t tried it, I feel that once I could adapt to 25x gravity, my Battle Power will certainly be able to exceed 10,000!¡± Adri was shocked, it seems that this Gravity Machine is really a magical device which can assist in training ah!

    ¡°Uncle Adri, you should first train at 25x gravity, and wait until we leave Vegeta then you can train at a higher gravity.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    On Vegeta, Saiyan¡¯s which have 10,000 Battle Power were very rare, but it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t exist. Even if a High-level warrior like Adri break through 10,000 Battle Power, it would at most create a stir and wouldn¡¯t cause King Vegeta to feel threatened.

    Looking at Xiling who was eager to give it a try, the little girl had an innocent expression on her face, Xiaya just smiled and said: ¡°Xiling, you can just do as you wish. However, remember to train in moderation. Don¡¯t train at a too much high gravity all at once, and be careful or your growth may be affected.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Finished listening, Xiling eyes shone, and then she happily ran over to y.

    ¡°Then, everyone should also train. There are daily necessities in the loweryer of the training room, they could be used for some time.¡±

    Soon after, everyone chose their own Gravity Machine while Xiaya himself entered the Gravity Room ¡°No. 1¡±, and began to train.

    In the original work, when Son Goku was on his way to Namek, he was able to adapt at 100x gravity in just a short period of six days, and his Battle Power had broken through to 90,000!

    He had squeezed out his potential in a crazy manner. Even though he had almost died a few times during the training, Xiaya was not as insane as Son Goku. As he has plenty of time, he nned a systematic training schedule for himself.

    ¡°First, begin with 35x gravity, and set the pressure to 10x!¡±

    However, even though he had carefully nned, when this kind of powerful gravity really acted on his body, Xiaya knew he had miscalcted. The bones all over his body made ¡°ka ka¡± sound, his body was as if it was filled with lead, his movements suddenly became sluggish.

    ¡°But ¡­ I can still endure!¡±

    His two eyes revealing an unswerving determined look, Xiaya bit his teeth and preserved. Then he started training, he first started with simple push-ups, and began running, little by little adapting to the 35x gravity environment.

    ¡­

    Time flies.

    A few monthster ¡­

    More than a month after Xiaya entered the gravity machine, Adri and others had adapted to 25x gravity and then started training with the help of the Training Robots while also doing sparring exercises. And two monthster, after fighting, getting wounded, fighting, and again getting wounded process, they were finally able to exploit their Saiyan potential and break through to 10000 Battle Power.

    For those who were already close to 10000 Battle Power, even though this small breakthrough was not much, but considering that their Battle Power was stagnant for a long time, this boost was very valuable, as if a door has been opened.

    After that they no longer trained, and began to stabilize their current Battle Power.

    If they continue to train, it was very likely that they would cause King Vegeta to be suspicious, which they were not willing to see.

    As time went by, Xiaya had adapted to 35x gravity. So he made some small adjustments, rested for a few days and then once again charged toward 40x gravity.

    At the same time, the Training Robots were also added to his training process. From one, five, ten, they were slowly doubled. Soon all the 100 Training robots were activated in the room.

    One yearter, at a in on the deste, seven towering objects which were technologically advanced were neatly arranged in a row.

    The blowing wind had added ayer of thick yellow sand on their dark golden outer shells.

    In one of the gravity machine, the gravity value was set at 120x and the pressure was set at 30x. Due to the harsh environment, the entire room appeared an oppressive dark red. In this unusually harsh environment, a teenager with ck hair was fiercely waving his arms, diving, moving, and unceasingly doing the basic training moves. Following the body¡¯s strenuous exercise, crystal clear sweat like a drizzle seeped out.

    Xiu-

    With the gravity machine shutting down, the entire room immediately returned to normal and the door leading to the loweryer opened. Carrying a wet towel, Xiaya then went out.

    In the bathtub, he took a hot bath, and the fatigue from his whole body was swept away.

    The effect of the Gravity machine was obvious, Xiaya had spent more than a year to adapt at 120x gravity. Although he was not as abnormal and fast as Son Goku, he was also able to thoroughly remold his body.

    ¡°120,000 Battle Power!¡±

    Feeling his body flowing with abundant power, Xiaya¡¯s mouth curved in a faint smile.

 Chapter 61 Four Planets

    <h4>Chapter 61 Fours</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    120,000 Battle Power!

    This means that Xiaya could already be regarded as a strong powerhouse in the universe, standing at the peak of the food chain and is one of the few super-expert capable of dominating a region.

    But immediately Xiaya curbed his smile.

    It still isn¡¯t the time to be ted. Their situation is still very grim as Frieza will attack Saiyans after one year, giving him very little time!

    ¡°It seems, I have to hurry up the search for the evacuation!¡±

    As soon as this thought shed through his mind, Xiaya¡¯s thoughts quickly turned towards the star chart of the Milky Way Gxy which was mentioned by Feidaya people. ¡°Don¡¯t know how did the selection ofs go? I will have to ask after a while.¡±

    Turning off the Gravity Machine¡¯s power supply, Xiaya got out.

    The sky outside was pale yellow. The harsh icy winds swept the grit flying all over the sky, hitting the Gravity Machines outer metal shells producing quiet nking sounds, and leaving faint and shallow traces on the dark golden shell from the wind and frost erosion.

    Due to the prolonged exposure to the harsh environment, the gravity machines were already buried less than one meter under yellow sands.

    Checking the several Gravity Machines in session, Xiaya found that only Xiling¡¯s gravity machine was still giving muffled engine sounds.

    ¡°This brat is still working so hard!¡± Xiaya chuckled, it seems that Xiling doesn¡¯t n toe out until she has surpassed him.

    No, this won¡¯t do. Xiling is still so young, and it¡¯s her growing period, what would I do if it affected her future development? Xiaya does not want Xiling, such a cute kid to have poor development in future.

    Besides training is a step-by-step process, and the Ki needs to be umted over time, so as to ensure long-term steady progress.

    Take Saiyans as an example, after every fight a Saiyan¡¯s Battle Power wouldn¡¯t certainly increase much, but it will surely umte inside but by bit. And, when on verge of death that umted Ki will suddenly burst forth, causing that Saiyan to advance by leaps and bounds after the life and death experience.

    On the other hand, if you haven¡¯t umted enough experiences, even if you have been at death¡¯s door many times, you will not see much improvements after you heal. The reason is that although your potential will erupt when you are at death¡¯s door, you will face an awkward situation where there is nothing to erupt.

    In fact, earth¡¯s training of continuous refinement of Ki also has a simr principle, just using a different method. But both methods will reach a simr goal. Xiling has been training in the Gravity Machine for so long, the umted Ki has been almost consumed, now there is a need to umte it once more.

    Therefore, Xiaya opened the door to Xiling¡¯s Gravity Machine and entered.

    The upperyer `training room` was giving forth a dark red color, and the air was hot and suffocating. At center, a slender young girl was drenched in sweat, walking unsteadily while doing various exercises, strenuously punching out, jumping and diving. Her practice clothes which were made of special materials were torn to shreds from the harsh environment and were hanging down her body, baring her body.

    When Xiaya neared Xiling, an enormous gravity exerted pressure on him.

    ¡°100x gravity!¡±

    Frowning, Xiaya thought, this Xiling really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. It clearly already exceeds the burden her body can bear, and could easily hurt her body. Shortly afterward hisplexion returned to normal, and then he walked to the front of the control panel, slightly moved the gravity engine, until it turned off.

    Xiu-

    The whole room was immediately restored to its original state.

    Heaving breathing, Xiling nced at him while her sweat soaking the ends of hair were directly dripping to the floor.

    Taking out a Senzu Bean and feeding it to her, Xiaya reproached with dissatisfaction. ¡°Didn¡¯t I said to train in moderation? You, look at you, you are barely alive.¡±

    ¡°Right now, my Battle Power is only 90,000. If I don¡¯t train like this, I will never be able to catch up with you!¡±

    Xiling¡¯s bright eyes looked at him with a serious expression, her face stubborn.

    Xiaya was silent for a moment.

    He was familiar with her ¡®eager to do well in everything¡¯ personality. Therefore, he only extended his hand and forcefully rubbed her head, until Xiling removed his hand in dissatisfaction, only then he spoke in a gentle tone: ¡°Later, you should use the gravity machine with me, if I don¡¯t keep an eye on you, who knows if you will again act recklessly.¡±

    Xiling rolled her eyes, who knows what she was thinking, her pretty face was somewhat flushed red.

    ¡°Ok¡­¡­¡±

    She obediently lowered her head and answered.

    Next, Xiaya has Xiling first take a bath. She was bashful for a moment and nced left and right before heading towards the bathroom.

    ¡°This girl unexpectedly knows shyness, obviously was wild before.¡± bbergasted, Xiaya shook his head, but then he remembered that Xiling¡¯s body has slightly developed. He realized that Xiling has already grown up, and is no longer the little girl who would stick to him all the time.

    Soon afterward, Xiling came out dressed in a bathrobe, her damp beautiful hairs draped behind her. Since she had just taken a bath, the water mist floating in the bathroom caused the girl¡¯s young body to appear somewhat hazy.

    After changing clothes, Xiling feeling fresh approached and Xiaya put one of his hand on her shoulder in a natural manner, and his other hand hugged her waist, feeling an exquisite soft touch on his bosom.

    He immediately utilized teleportation, returning to the home on Vegeta.

    After eating lunch with Adri couple and chatting with them about the recent situation in Vegeta, Xiaya then used Space Ability and went to Feidaya people¡¯s base by himself.

    After more than one year has passed, Duok had already selected suitables.

    ¡­

    Feidaya people¡¯s spaceship, inside the master control room.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, after a year of analysis by Feidaya scientists, we have concluded that a total of fours meet the evacuation requirements,¡± said Duok, pointing at the Milky Way Gxy¡¯s star chart on the big screen.

    On arge screen of tens of meters length and width, arge-scale star chart of the Milky Way Gxy was projected on it. At the four spiraling and winding gigantic cantilevers, there were four particrly distinct red bright spots. They were naturally the research results of the Feidaya scientists of the more than one year.

    ¡°These fours are Kinra in the West Area, Dokh in the South Area, and Hongshan as well as Tudors in the East Area!¡±

    ¡°Give me a brief introduction about theses situation!¡± Xiaya said seriously.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Duok gave a bow and went on to introduce: ¡°The first is Kinra, a medium-sized located at the border of the West Area. It has a 34% drynd area and there is a low-level civilization called Xi Lu race living there, civilization level NOT HIGH ¡­ ¡±

    Then, the star chart on the screen changed to a light blue, which is the Kinra that Duok just introduced.

    Dokh, a giant to the north of the South Area, it is about 80 timesrger than Vegeta. There are no obvious signs of civilization on it and it is still an uncivilized area.¡±

    Hongshan, it is located in the northwestern part of the East Area and is near the center of Milky Way Gxy. Moreover, it is a rarely seen having a binary star system*1. It is a young star which jointly forms a binary star system with a called Meishan and together with it revolves around their center¡­ ¡±

    [Note: *1 A binary star is a star system consisting of two stars orbiting around theirmon barycenter]

    Tudors, a in the southern part of the East Area ¡­¡±

    Xiaya listened attentively. The number ofs in the universe was vast and endless, like a te of star sand. As for thes in the North Area, they alone were far beyond count, let alone the entire Milky Way Gxy.

    These fours were something that Feidaya people had researched in this more than one year, selecting from the vast sea of stars, collecting and considering various factors, they could be considered to be the best among the best.

    Xiaya was very satisfied with these fours. As thes to which Saiyans can evacuate, they couldn¡¯t be more appropriate. Moreover, there were only a rare few other Forces which have influence in their surrounding star areas. They were the most suitable ces for the Saiyans to live and build up their strength.

    After taking the distance into consideration, Xiaya was much more interested in Dokh in the South Area and Hongshan in the East Area, the twos were closest to the center of the Milky Way Gxy.

    ¡°Duok, give a brief introduction of the key points of Hongshan!¡± Xiaya said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    As the big screen changed, a dark-red appeared in the center of the big screen, looking very much simr to the Selma which he had once visited, the color simrly beautiful and enchanting.

    On an orbit not far from Hongshan, another ice-blue appeared, the binary star to Hongshan¡ª¡ªMeishan.

    Duok introduced:  Hongshan is a dark-red, small-size with a diameter of 6,768 km and a sea area upying approx 67%. In the remaining 33%, a part of them is upied by pr ciers while the suitable area for living is only 21%. It is a primitive which has an absence of civilization. ¡±

    ¡°Oddly enough, Hongshan, though small in size, has more than 12 times the standard gravity of what ordinarys should have! Therefore, despite its small size, it can pull and revolve together with Meishan which is several timesrger. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± After speaking till here, Duok paused. ¡°Although there are no traces of civilization on Hongshan, there is a human race on Meishan called Meishan race. Their height of adults is approximately 1.7m and lifespan is approximately 100 years.¡±

    ¡°General evaluation says it belongs to a low-level!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very much like Earth!¡± Xiaya looked in surprise and inwardly pondered in his heart.

    Speaking of these fours, they were all very suitable as a ce for evacuation as they have norge-scale Forces in their surroundings. But after listening to Duok¡¯s description, Xiaya was still more interested in Hongshan.

    Not only because of the geographical location of Hongshan but more importantly, because of theposition of Hongshan.

    If Saiyans evacuate to Hongshan, not only will it be possible to get a Primitive life, but there is also a with human civilization not far away, which may be of help to some extent in Saiyan¡¯s growth.

 Chapter 62 Planet Hongshan

    <h4>Chapter 62 Hongshan</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Although he has taken a liking to Hongshan, it still requires a detailed inspection of all thes to select the suitable.

    Leaving Feidaya people¡¯s base, Xiaya immediately used teleportation and proceeded towards Hongshan located at the northwestern corner of the East Area.

    Hongshan was located in the northwestern part of the East Area and was very close to the center of the Milky Way Gxy. So, on the way, he took dozens of teleports. Fortunately, his strength has increased by leaps and bounds and his Space Ability also has significant improvements. So, where he needed to execute ten teleports before, now two or three times were enough.

    After teleporting several times, Xiaya¡¯s figure disappeared from the North Area and appeared in the distant East Area starfield, which was under the administration of East Kai.

    In the vast pitch-ck starry sky, young stars were fiercely burning. Within a habitable region, a small dark-red was continuously orbiting in an unchanging elliptical path and like a dazzling bright pearl was exuding sparkling lights¡­¡­

    It was Hongshan!

    Not far away, another ice-blue which was several times bigger, however, was revolving around Hongshan. It was naturally the other of the binary star system together with Hongshan- Meishan. Although its body wasrge, it was less massive than Hongshan. Hence, a particr scene appeared in the universe, where a big and a small were revolving together and the center of mass was unexpectedly close to the small, a very strange scene.

    The power of space wrapped around his body caused him to pause for a moment in the outer space. However, Xiaya didn¡¯t think much and flew towards the direction of Hongshan.

    Passing through the clear blue atmosphere, an endless azure ocean appeared in his eyes.

    The breeze blowing on the ocean surface, ripples smoothly undting, fishes moving in droves like a brown silk ribbon. A giant sea beast jumped out of the ocean surface with its ferocious mouth open¡­¡­ ¡°plop¡±, and dived down to the bottom of the ocean, immediately sshing monstrous waves several tens of meters high, suddenly breaking the tranquility of the ocean¡­

    ¡°12 times gravity, and bigger than Vegeta!¡± Xiayapares.

    His body steadily levitates in the sky, breathing a mouthful of air from Hongshan, the moist air had a fresh and clean vor.

    Xiu-

    Suddenly elerating, a bright light shed like a graceful shadow and swept past, leaving a faint afterimage in the sky, instantly disappearing towards the horizon.

    ¡°Its drynd ahead.¡± Xiaya looked in front at the faint silhouetteing into view with a happy expression between his eyebrows.

    Passing through the vast coastline and proceeding towards the maind, the continuous mountain ranges were gradually beginning to rise and thendscape changed from hills and forests to basin, from basin to teau, the beautiful scenery has myriads of changes.

    Inside dense forests were verdant pine and cypress, lofty mountain ranges! Within a canyon, all kinds of wild animals were running around in the forest ¡­

    Floating above a towering mountain peak, a pristinendscape was spread out in front of him. Xiaya inwardly thought in his heart:  Hongshan is simr to Vegeta in terms of climate andndscape. After some transformations, Saiyan can immediately start living here.¡±

    ording to Feidaya people¡¯s system simtion, the climate of Hongshan had basically remained rtively constant all these years. It was the result of the continuous actions of these three things;ary rotation, binary star system and revolving around the sun.

    After taking ap around the whole, Xiaya was increasingly satisfied with the.

    Looking up at the sky, he could see a bright blue hanging there. With an Instant Transmission, Xiaya went to the  Meishan¡± which was not far from Hongshan.

    On Meishan, he saw apletely different scenery. The ice blue color was much more prominent here, and all kinds of small creatures which were difficult to see were moving around in mountains and rivers, the oceans were dyed in blue simr to ice and snow, and even the leaves in the unending forests were leaning towards the color of ice.

    The ice blue leaves in the sunlight radiated a sparkling luster as if it was a fairy tale world, shockingly beautiful.

    ¡°This scenery is really unforgettable!¡± Xiaya was somewhat surprised seeing the scene before him.

    Soon after, he entered the human civilization of Meishan and saw the humans. The humans here looked almost simr to Earthlings, only their eyes and hair color were emerald green with a bean-sized crystal gem between their two eyebrows.

    Xiaya felt rich life auraing from the gem.

    ¡°It is unexpected that they could concentrate their life force in the crystal!¡± Slightly surprised, Xiaya didn¡¯t expect that Meishan¡¯s humans were able to evolve their civilization in such an unusual method to survive.

    It was very easy to find their vital parts as their civilizations characteristic feature was focused at one point just like a Saiyan¡¯s tail, which were both advantageous and disadvantageous!

    Sighing with emotion and throwing these thoughts to the back of his mind, Xiaya arrived at a town inhabited by Meishan people. This was not a big town, the towering walls made from y and stones were encircling around the ordinary and beautiful hometown.

    The Meishan human race¡¯s buildings were very old and in; bamboo buildings, wooden houses, and also unique small buildings. They exuded a kind of antique feeling, but the tools and instruments which were used by them gave apletely modernish feeling.

    ¡°The level of civilization is still at the age of electricity, just like the previous earth.¡± Watching the familiar scenery before him, made him nostalgic and everything he saw gave him a fresh experience.

    After staying at the Hongshan¡¯s binary star for some time, and roughly understanding the general situation, Xiaya set out for the other threes. He first went to Tudors, which was also located within the range of East Area.

    This is much more primitivepared to the deste.

    The¡¯s astrological age was rtivelyrge, but it hasn¡¯t produced anyrge civilizations yet. As for the reason why the Tudors was chosen as a candidate because except for some low-level and intermediate-level within therge range of its surroundings, there doesn¡¯t exist any otherrge forces.

    However, after having seen Hongshan, Xiaya¡¯s interest in Tudors was somewhatcking.

    In the next few days he had roughly checked out Kinra and Dokh but they were not much to his satisfaction. In the end, after careful consideration, Xiaya still selected the Hongshan in East Area to evacuate Saiyans.

    ¡­

    Nighttime, Xiaya called Adri and others together and then personally took them to Hongshan.

    Adri and others were very quickly attracted to the view of Hongshan¡¯s binary star and were very satisfied with the Xiaya chose.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not for gravity which is slightly stronger and scenery slightly more beautiful than I would have thought that I am on Vegeta?¡± Reba was surprised after seeing the scenery before her; she was very pleased with the primitivendscape of the Hongshan.

    Adriughed: ¡°The distribution of forces here is also not too bad. In addition to a few intermediate and low-levels in the surrounding Star Area, there are not many high-levels. And what¡¯s more noteworthy is that no outside forces have yet set foot on the. So, this couldn¡¯t be more perfect for Saiyans to live and breed here. ¡±

    ¡°I think it is mainly because it is near the center of Milky Way Gxy while the headquarters of the Space Police are also nearby. Because of some mysterious and secret rules and regtions, ordinary ambitious people will hesitate toe here.¡±

    Xiaya exined with a smile.

    The center area of the Milky Way Gxy is very special and isparatively differentpared with the North, South, East and West, Four Big Areas which were several hundred Star Areas territory. The starfield territory of the Milky Way¡¯s center is very small, but its status is very special.

    The four major Areas were individually controlled by the four direction¡¯s Kai, while the Center Area¡¯s small territory is directly controlled by the Grand Kai.

    And the experts under themand of Grand Kai were many, the ordinary Forces didn¡¯t have the guts to get involved here, as they don¡¯t have sufficient strength ah!

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Uncle Adri, how many Saiyans have you got in touch with?¡±

    Talking about proper business, Adri¡¯s expression turned serious, and his dark face was somewhat delighted: ¡°There are already over 3,000 Saiyans who are nning to go with us, although most of them are Low-level Warriors, with their addition, Saiyan¡¯s bloodline will not get cut off. ¡±

    With the existence of Hongshan, Saiyans basically have a ce to retreat to, giving Adri a big peace of mind.

    Xiaya nodded: ¡± 3,000 Saiyans are already sufficient. As for thetent talent and so on, we don¡¯t need to care at all. We have more advanced training methods and equipment,s sotent talent is not really much important.¡±

    Hearing this, Adri and othersughed.

 Chapter 63 The girl has grown up

    <h4>Chapter 63 The girl has grown up</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Latent Talent, this thing was quite magical. If ced in the Saiyan race, it would clearly reveal the difference between bloodlines. A High-level Warrior would naturally have bettertent talent, and the same training method would result in even more possibilities of breakthroughs.

    Truth be told, if they hadn¡¯t used the Gravity Machine before, or hade into contact with Xiaya¡¯s training method, who could have thought that Adri and others would break through 10,000 Battle Power one day?

    And even if they had such capability, it still wouldn¡¯t be possible for them to have a breakthrough so early!

    From this, it could be said that even though there are some Low-Level Warriors among the people being evacuated, the actual strength they could develop will no way be inferior to the original Saiyan race. But, there is only a single w in it, that is probably the further breakthroughs in future. After all, High- level Warriors were scant and it would be a long process for an excellent quality bloodline to slowly appear among the numerous Low-Level Warriors.

    ¡°Indeed, Little Ya, even though we couldn¡¯tprehend the theory of practicing ¡®Ki¡¯, its effects are very obvious. If this training method is poprized, Saiyan race will surely usher in a golden period!¡± Brook, who has always been taciturn, calmly nodded and said, somewhat excited in his heart.

    Since he found out that Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s Battle Power had broken through 120,000 and 90,000 respectively, Brook was amazed and at the same time had especially started liking training in Ki, faintly treating it as a rare treasure which could help the Saiyans to rise to prominence.

    Of course, such a magical training method could not be poprized at once. They must carefully choose and only teach it to suitable people.

    Seeing that Adri and others were in heated discussion, Xiaya and Xiling nced at each other and saw a different kind of thing in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Although training Ki can infinitely enhance Saiyan¡¯s inner strength, it is difficult to say to what extent it can be enhanced. Xiaya estimates that enhancing an ordinary Saiyan¡¯s level to 100,000 Battle Power is already going against the heavens. For further increase, it would depend on the potential of the said individual.

    However, if that said Saiayn can improve to that extent, it would already be a big stroke of luck!

    100,000 Battle Power, individuals who can reach this level were extremely rare in the universe, let alone an entire race. If all the Saiyans level can reach 100,000 Battle Power, it could definitely be counted as a pinnacle race.

    Of course, Xiaya¡¯s own target cannot be only limited to such a little Battle Power, what he wants is to breakthrough to Super Saiyan as soon as possible. And this cannot be achieved by merely Ki training, it still needs many lucky chances and trials.

    In the original work, Son Goku and Vegeta had only been able to turn into Super Saiyan after going through untold hardships. Of course, this doesn¡¯t include the two guys Goten and Trunks as they had obviously inherited very good genes, not struggling much to transform into Super Saiyan.

    Xiaya knew that the difficulty level of transforming into a Super Saiyan is very high, but he has plenty of confidence in himself.

    Moreover, since arriving in the Dragon Ball World, Xiaya has set himself the goal of not just remaining at Super Saiyan level, but also reach higher levels, just like God of Destruction, Beerus.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, I think that after some small changes, Hongshan in no time can be suitable for Saiyans to live. Then, should we migrate a batch of people first?¡± Xiaya said seriously.

    Adri nodded. ¡°Yes, it would be better to migrate them sooner rather thanter. Right now, Vegeta¡¯s situation is getting increasinglyplicated. I feel like King Vegeta is already beginning to get impatient and may start rebellion anytime. So, we should take care of migrating people as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact them after going back and try to arrange them in batches so as to migrate them to Hongshan.¡±

    Then Brook, Reba, Alice and others all expressed their opinions one by one and suggested that they should begin evacuation as soon as possible.

    ¡°Ok then, I will arrange for the Feidaya people to build a base here as soon as possible so as to ensure that Saiyans will be able to live there in safety when they arrive.¡± Xiaya continued, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I nned to let Saiyans live on Hongshan in future, while Feidaya people will move to Meishan not far away. ¡±

    ¡°This is not a problem, Hongshan is in good condition and is already the best option,¡± Adri nodded.

    ¡°Also, even though we Saiyans are a warmongering race, I hope everyone can exercise some restraint and not make troubles in our new homnd, creating a bad atmosphere.¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but warn them.

    Regarding this, whether it was Adri or Brook both frowned. This is actually quite a big problem. ording to Saiyans temperament, they were afraid that it would be very difficult for them to not make any trouble ah!

    ¡°We can only try to keep them under control as much as possible!¡± They stated their opinion.

    Nodding slightly, Xiaya knew that keeping them under control is only a temporary solution, stubbornly suppressing them wouldn¡¯t work. But he doesn¡¯t have any clue for now and can only first do this. He would then again think about it in future and see if he have any solution or not!

    Soon afterward, everyone again returned to Vegeta.

    After which, Xiaya again went to the base of Feidaya people and arranged for them to fly towards the direction of Hongshan in a spaceship.

    However, based on the technology standard of Feidaya people, if they want to travel from North Area to East Area, it would at least take more than two years. It would take too much time, so as to start the construction on Hongshan in advance, Xiaya had to use Instant Transmission and go ahead first, taking a group of Feidaya scientists and some equipments to Hongshan.

    Seeing that, with just a few teleportations, Xiaya took them to distant Hongshan, those Feidaya scientists looked at Xiaya with eyes full of worship as though they were looking at Xiaya as an omnipotent god.

    ¡°Eroh, you will first construct enough houses here so as to amodate 3,000 people along the ind continent, ah, and especially prepare a food supply system!¡± Xiaya advised a little Feidaya scientist. Saiyan¡¯s appetite was very astonishing, if they didn¡¯t make enough preparations early on, then it wouldn¡¯t be good.

    The scientist named Eroh was Duok¡¯s assistant. Since Duok has to manage the Feidaya people, he could only send his assistant to Hongshan.

    ¡°Understood, Sir Xiaya!¡± The short-statured Feidaya person, Eroh straightened up his body and said in a loud and clear voice while his blue skin was tense.

    Xiaya was very satisfied with his attitude. After that, he saw several hundred Feidaya people each driving a huge machine and starting the construction with hustle and bustle. If they encounter mountains, they would clear them from the road; if they encounter water, they would be erect a bridge. Within a short period of time, a smooth and wide construction site was built, afterward, a bigger, more precision machine was started.

    With a rumbling exploding sounds, the huge machine brandished its thick steel arms and pounded the ground, with each of these machine¡¯s movements, the earth shook producing vibrations.

    These Feidaya people deserved to be called natural scientists, although due to short stature, their individual strength was not high, they were able to operate this kind of appropriate and suitable machines for various circumstances. No wonder, they were able to build two magnificent space corridors on their mother.

    A few hourster, the color of the sky had gradually turned dark, and the prototype of a small scale base that could amodate more than 3,000 people was almostpleted.

    Xiaya inspected it once to check that there was no problem and then utilized Instant Transmission to leave Hongshan. He handed over the responsibility of construction here to the Feidaya person named Eroh, trusting him toplete the mission.

    Back to Vegeta.

    He found that Adri and others were all away from home. Inside, there was only Xiling doing some simple basic exercises in the training room. She seems to have listened to his words and didn¡¯t insist on again using the Gravity Machine to train.

    ¡°Dad and everyone have gone out to contact other people!¡± Xiling wiped the sweat from her face, her delicate face was slightly flushed due to exercising.

    Passing a wet towel over, Xiaya said: ¡°Actually, you do not need to train so hard, you can take it easy.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be weaker than you¡­¡± Xiling narrowed her eyes beforeughing.

    Xiaya smiled and pointed his finger at her head, then dragged Xiling to sit her on the sofa before gently kneading at the young girl¡¯s neck joint with both of his hands, ¡°Little girl, you do not have to be so anxious or it could easily injure your body! Come, I¡¯ll give you a two handed massage!¡±

    Indeed, a two-handed massage technique could rx a person¡¯s mind to optimum state. In his previous life, he was influenced by his neighbor who was an old doctor of Chinese medicine, so his hands were somewhat skilled! Following Xiaya¡¯s massage, Xiling narrowed her eyes and feltfortable while her joints were making crisp ¡®crackling¡¯ sounds. After some time, Xiling was sound asleep from feelingfortable.

    ¡°This kid, sobative!¡±

    Gently picking her up, he went towards the bathroom while the girl¡¯s soft body naturally sticking to his bosom. Inside, he removed her outer clothing, and soon only a simple underwear was left. Xiaya took a towel soaked in clean water and was ready to wipe her body, but before he could begin, he felt a pleasant feeling from Xiling¡¯s slim body which was filled with soft and smooth curves¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Little Xiling has already started to develop!¡±

    Xiaya froze for a moment. He had habitually treated Xiling as a child, so even if he had to wash her, he did not feel anything out of sorts, but now he suddenly realized that she is a girl. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t decide if he should continue to clean her or not, after all its a girl¡¯s body, wouldn¡¯t it be rude?

    Thinking of the kid that has been following behind him like a shadow from childhood has unconsciously grown up, a different kind of emotion couldn¡¯t help but spring up in his heart.

    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t be med for seeing her body¡­¡± Xiaya shook his head and picked up the wet towel before gently wiping it on the girl¡¯s soft skin. After washing, he again held her in his arms and carried her to the bedroom and gently covered her with bed sheets before walking out, closing the door behind him.

    Xiaya did not notice that after he got out of the bedroom, Xiling¡¯s closed eyes had suddenly opened and watched the door closing before she whined and covered her white fair-skinned little face with the bed sheets.

    Only exposing her star-like eyes, continuously blinking.

 Chapter 64 Moving the first batch

    <h4>Chapter 64 Moving the first batch</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    At evening, the sky was darkening.

    Stepping on thest rays of the sunset¡¯s afterglow, Adri and Reba were returning from outside after a long day. As they entered the house, they saw Xiaya sitting in the living room with an e-reader in his hand, checking out the information on Vegeta.

    Adri stepped forward with a faint smile on his face and said, ¡°Xiaya, we have already contacted the first batch of Saiyans on our side and had agreed to gather after two days in a desert which is at 2000km west. How about the things on your side?¡±

    ¡°After two days?¡± Xiaya put down the e-reader in his hand and spoke before thinking for a moment, ¡± I have already asked Feidaya people to start building the amodations on Hongshan, and it should be finished in two days.¡±

    ¡°Then we will begin the first batch¡¯s evacuation two dayster.¡±

    After hearing from Xiaya that there was no problem on his side, Adri was somewhat excited. Now that Vegeta¡¯s situation was bing more and more unpredictable, with danger growing day by day, he has decided to act decisively and evacuate the first batch of Saiyans as soon as possible.

    Xiaya nodded and said: ¡°OK, I will begin evacuating in two days, I will have the Hongshan¡¯s side make preparations.¡±

    ¡°Oh, where is Xiling?¡±

    Reba inquired as they had returned for so long but still didn¡¯t see Xilinge out. Normally, that brat would have already energetically rushed out.

    ¡°She had been exercising all this time, so she is tired right now and is sleeping in the room.¡± Smilingly, Xiaya said while picking up a kettle before putting several cups upside down on the coffee table and then filling them one by one.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that girl know the severity of exercising for so long, what if she gets hurt?¡± Reba frowned.

    As a High-level Warrior, she understood that training requires the bnce between rest and exercise. Stubbornly training as if want to improve in a short period of time is just like continuouslypressing a spring; it will easily result in its rigidity to lose effectiveness, never again recovering its original sticity.

    Frankly, Reba was somewhat worried about her daughter¡¯s extreme attachment to training. After all, she is still a child and is in her growing period, too much excessive training is not always good.

    But Adri, on the other hand, found his daughter¡¯s fighting spirit verymendable, ¡± It is good that Xiling has such spirit as she is improving so quickly. How many Saiyans do you think there are who are better than her? Reba, you don¡¯t have to be concerned about it anymore.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Reba res at him as if asking whether Xiling was his daughter or not. After which, Reba urged Xiaya a few more times and also asked him to take care of Xiling in future, to which Xiaya readily agreed.

    However, why do these words sound so weird? It¡¯s obvious that you are Xiling¡¯s parents, then why are you telling me to take care of her? Its as if they are giving away Xiling to him, really such careless parents.

    Nighttime.

    Inside the kitchen, mes were burning on the kitchen stove, and a rich and tempting scent was wafting out from inside.

    Reba prepared a table full of dishes. Since Saiyan¡¯s appetite was veryrge, consuming arge amount of food during each meal, Reba was busiest at this time.

    Everytime Saiyansunch arge-scale operation outside, it would be a big ordeal for the logistic support. In addition to Aliens, there will also be a group of Saiyan specialists who are in charge of processing meat. In the original work, Son Goku¡¯s mother Gine was also responsible for handling this type of work.

    ¡°Little Ya, food is ready, go and call over Xiling for dinner.¡± Reba walked out of the kitchen with arge bowl of food and put it on the table before saying to Xiaya.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiaya responded and put down the things in his hand before walking towards Xiling¡¯s room.

    After knocking on the door, Xiaya entered Xiling¡¯s bedroom. On a small bed, Xiling was lying on her side while clutching the quilts with her two hands and her thighs were outside, exposing her white panties and smooth and fair thighs. And one of her foot was hooked on the bedsheets, pressing down on the quilt.

    Like holding a big pillow, herzy appearance was very udylike!

    Smilingly, Xiaya walked over to Xiling¡¯s bedside and patted her face, causing her to wake up, and said: ¡°Aunt Reba is calling for the dinner.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you go out first, I have to change my clothes!¡± Xiling opened her eyes, staring at Xiaya for a moment before abruptly covering her body with the quilt, and tly ordered him to go out.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya clicked his tongue before saying with a smile: ¡°What are you hiding, in fact, I should tell you that I have already seen your whole body before when I had given you a bath, so covering it now would be useless!¡±

    Xiling¡¯s movements became sluggish and then she rolled her eyes at him. However, she no longer tried to cover her body and threw the quilt to Xiaya¡¯s side, before loudly shouting: ¡°I¡¯m going to change clothes, get out of my room!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±

    Xiaya loudlyughed and picked up the quilt before neatly putting it aside. ¡°OK! OK! Xiling has grown up and is no longer attached to me like before. Then, I¡¯ll go out first, you should quickly change your clothes!¡±

    After speaking, he got out of the room and closed the door.

    At dinner time, Xiaya and others were sweeping clean all the food on the table, only Xiling was staring at Xiaya in daze. After a while, she buried her head in the food and madly gnawed on it, looking very amusing.

    ¡­

    Time flies, two dayster.

    Two thousand kilometers to the west of Vegeta, it was a deste desert. Even if it is spring season, the blistering hot sunshine shines down on the body, giving people a scorching feeling.

    It was noontime. In the middle of a blistering oasis, hundred Saiyans has gathered here which havee from far and wide and from time to time, there were still some ck spots flying over from the horizon. Soon, there were more than 200 Saiyans gathered in the oasis.

    These Saiyans were both old and young, mostly consisting of families, of which majority were Low-level Warriors and only a handful were Mid-level Warriors.

    These people were carefully selected by the members of Adri Squad; their Battle Power was generally between 2000 to 3000. Among the one million Saiyans living on Vegeta, they could only be considered as mediocre, and even if the several of them went missing, it wouldn¡¯t cause too great waves.

    Adri checked the number of people, and seeing that the all the arranged people have arrived, he walked to the front and pped his hands.

    Suddenly, the scene became quiet, everyone quietly waiting for Adri to give orders. Below a tree shade, when Xiaya saw this scene, he thought to himself, who would have thought that Adri¡¯s prestige among these people was so high.

    This is not a bad thing, at least it means that Adri could subdue this group of Saiyans by himself and wouldn¡¯t need the others to waste their time and suppress these stubborn and unruly people.

    ¡°The first batch of people are all present. I think everyone already knows what they are going to face. This time we are leaving is not because we are escaping, but to preserve the bloodline of Saiyans, and one day we will surelye back.¡±

    Adri encouraged everyone before asking Xia Xiaya on the side: ¡°How many people can you teleport at a time, how about we divide them and move them in several batches.¡±

    ¡°No need, I can teleport more than 100 people at a time, I will first transfer everyone to the first teleport point) then we can talk about it.¡± Xiaya calmly walked over, his face serious.

    Slightly nodding his head, Adri knew that Xiaya has always been discreet, so he did not say anything and turned towards the Saiyans present: ¡°Later, Xiaya willunch Instant Transmission ability, I request everyone to hold hands and form a circle.¡±

    ¡°Ah, form a circle?¡±

    Everyone was skeptical, but since they had alle here while trusting in Adri, hence under Adri¡¯smand, they began moving.

    Soon, the more than 200 people had divided into two big circles. At first nce, it looked like children ying games, the scene was quite funny.

    Xiaya nodded before he walked to the front of a group, then, in front of everyone¡¯s astonished eyes, his pupils shed with a dull blue light.

    Swish-

    Clouds of dust were floating in the air and the group of hundred people which were formed into a circle abruptly disappeared.

    ¡°Heavens, they disappeared!¡±

    ¡°That kid¡¯s superpower can unexpectedly teleport so many people.¡±

    There was unrest on the scene, the remaining one hundred Saiyans looked at each other helplessly, before a burst of discussion break out among the crowd.

 Chapter 65 Arriving with a Saiyan branch

    <h4>Chapter 65 Arriving with a Saiyan branch</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Adri smiled while looking at everyone before him, his dark cheeks somewhat rosy. From now on, their Saiyan branch will embark on a long journey and perhaps will be the only branch of Saiyan race left in future.

    A few minutester, a flowing light shed, and Xiaya reappeared in front of everyone. Since the first teleport point ) was only 12 days away from Vegeta, his trip back and forth using Instant Transmission was very swift.

    ¡°I have already sent those people to the first teleport point, now I will take you.¡±

    Having seen the previous scene, the remaining Saiyans were already somewhat expectant. Following Xiaya¡¯s orders, a big orderly circle was quickly formed. Actually, some of the clever people could already vaguely see that Xiaya was somewhat extraordinary. Although he was still a child, he was able to master such a magical superpower, he couldn¡¯t be an ordinary child, right?

    When looking at Xiaya, except for surprise, the Saiyans expression was also fiery, if they could also have this type of magical ability, how nice it would be?

    Observing all this, Xiaya only gave a faint smile, knowing that there was still a long way to go before he could make these Saiyans obey his orders.

    Rushing it wouldn¡¯t help much, he wasn¡¯t someone who have a natural King¡¯s domineering aura, so he can¡¯t expect everyone who sees him to worship him, right? This is simply not possible in reality.

    As Saiyan was a Fighting Race, their proud and stubborn nature was deeply imprinted in their bloodline. Although they were fearless, deep in their marrows Saiyans nevertheless revere strong people. As long he can reveal enough strength to them, there would be no need to be afraid of them turning disobedient.

    Strength, it was something Xiaya has the most confidence in.

    Then using the same method, Xiaya used Instant Transmission and teleported all the remaining Saiyans out of Vegeta.

    A few hourster, the first batch of evacuated Saiyans smoothly arrived at Hongshan in the East Area.

    Continuous use of Instant Transmission ability had caused Xiaya to feel tired despite having abundant energy. Originally, it would have been very convenient and fast if he had used Feidaya people¡¯s spaceship to move them, but couldn¡¯t do it as the distance was too far away, and the spaceship would have needed to fly for more than two years time!

    ¡°It seems thatter on, I have to think of another way to transfer people to Hongshan.¡± After going through the teleportation this time, Xiaya inwardly thought.

    After having just arrived, the Saiyans still didn¡¯t have the time to rejoice before without any mental preparation, they were overwhelmed by Hongshan¡¯s 12x gravity.

    Fortunately, Saiyans were usually adapted to 10x gravity, and their bodies were also very strong, so when 12x gravity acted on their body, though there was some difort, they were able to withstand it, and it didn¡¯t take too long for them to adapt.

    Actually, some very weak Saiyans breathing had be a bit strenuous, it seems that it would take some time to adapt.

    ¡­

    When everyone arrived at the base, they were astonished after seeing the scenery which appeared in front of them.

    They saw that not far away, the base¡¯s construction which could amodate more than 3000 people was finished. From afar, a small town could be seen between the mountains, and at the perimeter, there were numerous construction robots busily expanding the town outwards.

    Inside the town, there were enormous dome-shaped buildings uniformly standing in there. Each building had a standard four-storied structure, and inside the base, there were many training areas installed. The living area and rxation area would also greatly satisfy Saiyan¡¯s various needs.

    Here, Xiaya had no choice but to admire the high-technology of Feidaya people, a small town had risen up within a few days. The efficiency is really too fast, it is simply unbelievable.

    Xiaya called over Eroh usingmunication device and have him introduce the specifics of the base to everyone.

    ¡°This Hongshan will be our new home and I hope that everyone could protect it!¡± After Eroh had introduced the specifics and retreated, Adri stood out and righteously warned everyone. Adri was the only High-level Warrior among those present Saiyans, and his Battle Power was highest thus was also the most authoritative person.

    ¡°Mr. Adri, rest assured, we will certainly protect our new home!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we will not let it be simr to Vegeta.¡±

    Adri looked at everyone before saying with a serious expression: ¡°Everyone, from now on, Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan will cut off their ties with Vegeta¡¯s Saiyan. And your new leader will be precisely the one standing by my side¡­¡­ Xiaya!¡±

    Seeing everyone began discussing spiritedly, Adri coughed, attracting everyone¡¯s eyesight.

    ¡°Of course, some people may be wondering, why did I chose Xiaya as everyone¡¯s leader, just because Xiaya has Instant Transmission superpower? Of course, this is one of the factor, but more importantly, with Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power, I believe he has the ability to lead us! ¡°Adri nced at everyone, then immediately released the entire imposing aura from his body.

    Suddenly, an earth-shattering pressure enveloped everyone causing all of these Saiyan¡¯s who only have Battle Power between two-three thousand to turn pale.

    ¡°This formidable oppressive feeling, it is not much weaker than the peak warriors such as King Vegeta!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Mr. Adri was so strong.¡±

    With all their energy detectorspletely destroyed early on, these Saiyans could only roughly estimate Adri¡¯s Battle Power by feeling the oppression.

    ¡°I can tell you all that my current Battle Power is 11600! Moreover, all the members of Adri Squad have a Battle Power of more than 10,000.¡± Adri converged his imposing aura, but his statement was like throwing a giant rock in a calmke, suddenly causing an uproar among the Saiyans.

    ¡°Heavens, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Hongshan would have six warriors of Battle Power more than 10,000? Vegeta only had 20 something in all these years, ah!¡±

    ¡°Since Mr. Adri is so strong, why would his nephew be the leader?¡±

    Some Saiyans raised this issue, subconsciously denying the possibility that Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power is above Adri, because it was too outrageous.

    Even though Xiaya has superpower, he could only be said to be said to be umonly gifted. After all, within the normal poption of the universe, the people who awakens their superpowers weren¡¯t just a few. They just think Xiaya was lucky for awakening a superpower and didn¡¯t think much about his Battle Power.

    But Adri¡¯s following words gave them a big blow.

    ¡°I made Xiaya our leader not because he is my nephew. To be honest, though I believe that my Battle Power is satisfactory, however, it is insignificant inparison to my children!¡±

    Speaking of this Adri revealed a brilliant smile before proudly saying: ¡°How can a firefly¡¯s glow bepared with sun and moon¡¯s brilliance, since we Saiyans revere military might, then the leader should naturally be the strongest. And, Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power has already reached 120,000, and is the most powerful person among Saiyans! ¡±

    ¡°What? 120,000 Battle Power!¡±

    ¡°Is this a mistake, how can there be such high Battle Power?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in turmoil, dumbstruck, doubting their ears whether if they heard incorrectly.

    If Adri¡¯s words from before had just caused great waves to appear in theke, then his next sentence had directly ignited a giant packet of explosives sting the entireke¡¯s ground t.

    ¡°You all didn¡¯t hear incorrectly, Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power is 120,000!¡±

    After speaking this, Adri hinted at Xiaya with his eyes, and Xiaya clearly understood that he was trying to create momentum for him in order to steadily position himself as Saiyan¡¯s leader.

    In fact, Xiaya doesn¡¯t want so many eyes staring at him, but to rein in these proud and unruly Saiyans, the easiest and the most brutal method is to use Battle Power to crush them.

    Therefore, Xiaya nodded before boldly stepping forward.

    Xiu-

    A frightening and earth-shattering imposing aura spread out.

    The sky seemed to freeze at this moment, and the scattered leaves were crushed in the middle of the frightening imposing aura.

    With a ¡°buzzing¡± noise, Xiaya¡¯s whole body exuded a crystal-clear light while his hair was slightly fluttering from his Ki aura.

    At this moment, the gravity on Hongshan was as if it had suddenly disappeared. The gravel and dust were floating above the ground, and suddenly there were countless cracks appearing on the ground.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were pale, and their bodies were beginning to tremble under the powerful imposing aura, but their eyes were iparably fiery.

 Chapter 66 Dragon Ball

    <h4>Chapter 66 Dragon Ball</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Time flies, in the blink of an eye two months had passed.

    Earth, North Area.

    The weather was clear, and the sun was shining brightly. The radiance of dawn illuminating thend was set off against the many beautiful sceneries making everything look beautiful.

    Northern hemisphere, inside a continuous steep mountain range, a silhouette of a man was flitting through the forest, that figure¡¯s movements were agile, sometimes shing and sometimes disappearing, and sometimes obviously would appear ahead, and in the blink of an eye would again appear on top of another mountaintop hundred meters away.

    ¡°Mount Paozu should be nearby.¡± Xiaya raised his head and saw a towering erect mountain in front of him, his heart unperturbed.

    Here mountains were towering, the environmentfortable and tranquil. The towering mountains were densely spread out and only a narrow mountain path was leading to the depth of the mountains. As the mountains were located in a remote area, there were seldom any peopleing and going here, so this ce had gradually turned into a paradise for wild animals.

    After the passing of three years, Xiaya has once again returned to Earth when Vegeta was on the verge of destruction, naturally, he has a reason.

    Xiaya has been tirelesslymuting between Vegeta and Hongshan in this past two months and has finally evacuated the nned 3,000+ Saiyans to Hongshan, bringing the Saiyan bloodline on Hongshan to a preliminary scale.

    However, the Saiyan race¡¯s branch on Hongshan was mainlyprised of Low-level Warriors, and the High-level Warriors were only a few of them like Adri and others, very low-levelpared to Saiyans on Vegeta. Although it will not affect the future development of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans, however, having too few High-level Warriors means that their foundation would be thin, thus it will take much more time to improve Saiyan bloodline.

    The easiest way to improve Saiyan bloodline is to transfer High-level Warriors directly from Vegeta. But the problem is that High-level Warriors on Vegeta were not much, and every one of them was an important asset for Saiyans, so their mysterious disappearance could easily attract King Vegeta¡¯s attention.

    Although he doesn¡¯t care about attracting King Vegeta¡¯s attention, he has no choice but to take Frieza¡¯s subsequent reaction into consideration.

    Everything has to be done carefully!

    Xiaya pondered, he will have to take note and collect Earth¡¯s Dragon Balls. No doubt, to use them to make a wish to evacuate some of the Saiyans to Hongshan, would be a very good choice.

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t evacuate too many Saiyans, and every one them will also have to be carefully considered. This time, it is very important to ensure the stability of the Saiyan race, only a stable environment will allow Saiyans to recover and return to their peak.

    However, there is another problem. It is still too early from the start of Dragon Ball¡¯s main plotline, and Bulma has also not grown up yet, so Dragon Ball Radar naturally does not exist.

    So prior to collecting the seven Dragon Balls, he must first prepare a Dragon Ball Radar. Therefore, he has to get a Dragon Ball, and then let the Feidaya people measure the wavelength of the Dragon Ball. Based on Feidaya¡¯s technological standard, they should be able to make a Dragon Ball Radar very quickly.

    There were only two Dragon Balls precise locations known in the original work, the Four-Star ball that Son Gohan picked up from a valley and the Two-Star ball in the Bulma family¡¯s warehouse.

    ¡­

    In a wild forest near Mount Paozu.

    Xiaya¡¯s figure quickly passed through the luxuriant bushes and stopped on top of a bare rock before looking around, quietly sensing the surrounding aura.

    At this time, rustling sounds came from not far away, and then several wild beasts hiding in the jungle could be seen staring fiercely at Xiaya with a vicious look¡­¡­

    ¡°Roar!¡± Low beast roars resounded in the forest, scaring a flock of birds.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes congealed, and immediately a majestic aura like a flood dragon surfacing out of the sea spread out in every direction, leaving behind an explosion, followed by a burst of roaring sound, resulting in a crushing pressure appearing in the forest. The wild beasts issued a whining roar and timidly fled.

    After scaring away the few kittens, Xiaya chuckled and continued walking towards the mountains.

    Shortly afterward, he came out of the forest and arrived at a slightly smooth mountain slope and saw a limestone trail in front of him, snaking up the mountain slope.

    At the foot of the Mount Paozu, a square cabin made from limestone tiles was standing erect under a tree shade not far away, a cabin full of oriental aura.

    ¡°Haha, finally found him! Oh, his aura is not far from here, and he ising here, I might as well wait here for a while.¡±

    Xiaya finally revealed a smile on his face and looked around at the quiet and beautiful environment. He couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration: ¡°Son Gohan had actually chosen to live in such a remote and beautiful ce.¡±

    Mount Paozu was located in a remote area. The environment was beautiful and tranquil, and the air was exuding a refreshing fragrance. As a disciple of the master of martial artists, Master Roshi, Son Gohan was also a very outstanding martial artist, so he naturally selected a fitting ce for his seclusion training.

    ¡°Hey, young man, why would youe to such a remote ce alone?¡± A hoarse voice sounded from his back, he saw an old mane down from the mountain carrying firewood on his back.

    The old man was dressed in a traditional Chinese clothing, hisplexion was ruddy. With a hat on his head, and a white beard made the old man look like an otherworldly immortal.

    ¡°I came here to look for an object called Dragon Ball. It is an orange crystal ball which is marked with a red star inside. I wonder if senior has seen it before?¡±

    ¡°A crystal ball marked with stars?¡± Son Gohan touched his forehead before he pulled out a crystal ball from his arms, ¡°is it this thing?¡±

    The crystal ball was marked with four bronze red-stars, it was precisely the Four-Star Dragon Ball.

    ¡°Yes, this is the Dragon Ball I am looking for, I wonder if senior can lend me this Dragon Ball, I will return it when I am done using it.¡± Looking at the Four-Star Dragon Ball in Son Gohan¡¯s hand, Xiaya asked in a sincere tone.

    ¡°So, it turns out this thing was called Dragon Ball, I had picked it up inside a valley a few years ago, I can give it to you if you want.¡±

    Son Gohan said while handing over the Four-Star ball.

    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Xiaya eagerly received the Dragon Ball.

    Although the Dragon Balls on Earth were created by Kami, their patent, however, belongs to Dragon God Zma. Because it uses the principle of refraction, you can see the red stars inside from any angle.

    ¡°No problem, since you were looking for it then you must have a use for it ¡­¡­¡± Son Gohan had a smile on his face,pletely not minding that he had given the Dragon Ball.

    Looking at Son Gohan¡¯s demeanor, Xiaya was in awe, this is a martial artist¡¯s broad-mindedness ah!

    After he got the Four-Star ball, Xiaya stopped disturbing his silent cultivation, and quickly left Mount Paozu, before using teleport to arrive at the bustling West City at the foot of the mountain.

    At this time, there was still more than a decade left for the start of the plotline, but the West City which was regarded as one of the bestrge metropolis on earth was already very flourishing.

    Speaking of West City, the most well-known ce was naturally the Capsule Corporation which had risen to prominence with great momentum in thesest few years. Dr. Brief had single-handedly founded the corporation and in just a few years had swept away the whole world away relying on the magical DynoCaps. In the West City, Capsule Corporation and Dr. Brief¡¯s name, there was almost no one who doesn¡¯t know this names.

    Randomly finding passer-by to ask, Xiaya was able to find Bulma¡¯s home.

    Flitting through the luxurious vi guard, Xiaya jumped into an old warehouse and found the shiny orange crystal ball, and counted the number of stars above; two stars.

    This was the Two-Star Dragon Ball.

    Taking out the Four-Star ball from his bosom and cing it side by side with the Two-Star ball, he saw that the two Dragon Balls seem to be mysteriously drawn to each other by some sort of power and were beginning to shine with a golden radiance.

    After sessfully obtaining the second Dragon Ball, Xiaya¡¯s face was brimming with a cheerful smile. He then used Instant Transmission and immediately left earth.

    Feidaya people¡¯s spaceship.

    At this time, a spaceship was traveling at a very fast speed in the universe, gradually nearing Hongshan.

    With a light sh, the void suddenly bing blurry, and Xiaya¡¯s foot first stepped out from the void before his whole body appeared on the spaceship. As he had left space markings in the spaceship before, Xiaya could find exactly where it is in the universe, even if it was flying at high speed.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡±

    Inside the Main control hall, Duok was in the midst of directing the technical staff to deal with the various parameters, when he suddenly discovered Xiaya¡¯s figure. He immediately stepped forward and greeted.

 Chapter 67 Looking for dragon balls

    <h4>Chapter 67 Looking for dragon balls</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Xiaya nodded at Duok and handed over the two dragon balls to him: ¡°These are Dragon Balls. I want you to immediately arrange for people to analyze them, I hope you will be able to quickly build a Dragon Ball Radar!¡±

    Although it was not mentioned in the original work, precisely how much time Bulma took to construct Dragon Ball Radar, Xiaya believes that there should not be much difficulty in constructing a Dragon Ball radar with the Feidaya people¡¯s extraordinary wisdom.

    ¡°Yes, I will immediately arrange for people to analyze them.¡±

    With a serious expression on his face, Duok epted the dragon balls from Xiaya¡¯s hands. When the two dragon balls neared each other, they instantly began to glimmer.

    Since Duok has never seen such a magical thing before, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh with curiosity. He then immediately gathered all the excellent scientists on board the ship, and together with them went to analyze the dragon balls.

    Although Duok does not know exactly what these things Sir Xiaoya had given him were, seeing him so concerned about them, he understood that they were extremely important. Hence, Duok attached great importance to this time¡¯s analysis and decided to personally oversee it.

    After all, they were now under Sir Xiaya¡¯s protection, so they have to disy their abilities when needed at crucial times in order to show their worth.

    Thus, after getting the dragon balls, he immediately gathered the scientists to get busy with round-the-clock analysis, hoping to give a satisfying answer to Sir Xiaya as soon as possible.

    Feidaya race was really worthy to be known as science and technology experts in the universe. In just a few days after getting the dragon balls, they had put forward a series of research directions to follow in ordance with various properties of dragon balls, and after discussion, decided to first carry out research ording to wavelength and optics aspect.

    This research direction was very close to Bulma¡¯s idea of inventing Dragon Ball Radar.

    While Feidaya people were busy with round-the-clock analysis, fifteen days had slowly passed away. During this time, Xiaya hade over to check the process of Dragon Ball Radar and seeing that Feidaya scientists werepletely wrapped up in their work, he quietly left.

    Finally, on the 22nd day, good news came that the Feidaya people¡¯s Dragon Ball Radar was sessfully developed.

    Upon hearing this news, Xiaya immediately teleported to Duok¡¯s researchb.

    Only to get frightened when he saw Duok and other¡¯s appearance, disheveled hair, emaciated body, sunken and bloodshot eyes, looking as if they had racked their brains.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, here is the Dragon Ball Radar you wanted!¡±

    Duok tone was very excited. As he handed the just finished Dragon Ball Radar cupped in his hands, his cyan cheeks became even deeper due to excitement.

    Xiaya nodded, and took the Dragon Ball Radar before examining it carefully. It was a round-shaped radar with a cyan-colored disy screen and there were light-green square boxes drawn in a grid, with each box representing an area.

    It was worth noting that the reading map disyed on the screen was not a ne but a three-dimensional spherical projection. As he moved his finger on it, the spherical simtion above the disy rotated like a globe.

    There were two buttons at the top of the radar across the central axis to adjust readings of an area¡¯s dimension.

    ¡°When we analyzed the dragon balls, we found that when ced together, they would emit special coded electromaic waves, so we were able to build this radar by capturing these electromaic waves. But after considering that dragon balls may be spread out all over a, we designed its disy mode in the form of a projection.¡±

    The resultant readings were disyed in a three-dimensional spherical simtion. And as a finger is moved across the spherical simtion, it could still change directions. It was a very user-friendly design.

    Pressing the switch on the radar, the spherical simtion immediately shed with a translucent light, and as the map continued to magnify, the spherical surface slowly turned into a t surface, finally showing two shing bright spots at the center of the emptiness.

    They were the two Dragon Balls in Xiaya¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Obviously, this is in the middle of the universe, but this radar still automatically recognized this environment as a, which is a small w, however it is of no great matter! With this radar, collecting Dragon Balls would be hundreds of times faster.¡± Xiaya silently reckoned.

    Satisfied with Feidaya people¡¯s performance, he wasn¡¯t stingy in praising Duok: ¡°You did well, worthy of being called experts in science and technology, you were able to build the Dragon Ball Radar in such a short period of time, I am very pleased!¡±

    Duok and other Feidaya people epted Xiaya¡¯spliment, all the pores on their body were stretched out just like eating an iced watermelon on a hot day, they suddenly felt that these past few days hard work was not wasted.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya is being polite. It¡¯s our honor to be able to serve you.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I will remember your contributions!¡±

    Saying, Xiaya looked at these Feidaya scientists with a smile before nodding at them and then disappeared from the spaceship using Instant Transmission.

    ¡­

    Earth.

    Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared in a vast in which was filled with weirdly shaped rocks.

    The rocks were protruding out from the ground like bamboo shoots, forming a cluster of hills. They had gradually weathered in the middle due to wind and frost, giving them a hollow unusual shape.

    After arriving on Earth, Xiaya hurriedly pulled out the Dragon Ball Radar. Pressing the button, and followed by beep sounds, seven bright dots appeared on the Dragon Ball Radar¡¯s spherical simtion.

    At the center position of the radar, there were two bright dots gathered together.

    ¡°There¡¯s a dragon ball at 500km east!¡± After seeing the bright dots on the radar screen, Xiaya soared to the sky, turned around and quickly disappeared in the horizon.

    It was a teau with severe water and soil erosion. Due to harsh conditions, the surrounding area was almost barren and not suitable for a majority of living beings to live. However, there would always be some living beings that could survive.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Following an angry roar, Xiaya saw a gray dinosaur chasing a wild dog, its enormous bulk was running as if a hill was crushing the ground, making the earth tremble.

    ¡°It¡¯s really full of wild, primal wildness ah!¡±

    After taking a look at the dinosaur, Xiaya turned towards the other side and walked away, not interested. He has to look for dragon balls as it is much more important than this dinosaur unless he was feeling hungry.

    Xiu-

    Xiaya¡¯s silhouette swayed, and his body appeared hundreds of meters ahead, quickly arriving among a cluster of bushes.

    ¡°It should be close by ¡­¡± Xiaya surveyed his surroundings, searching for a ce where a Dragon Ball might be hidden.

    However, he couldn¡¯t find any traces of Dragon Balls even after searching for a long time. Hence, he used a wind de and started cutting off the dead bushes, prating deep into the middle. And after splitting open nearly half of the bushes, he saw a sh of light in the bushes.

    ¡°Found it!¡± After jumping into air, he arrived amidst the bushes and saw a dark-orange dragon ball sandwiched between the branches of a bush, reflecting sun¡¯s brilliance. Pulling open the tree branch, he took the dragon ball in his hand and looked at it closely, it turned out to be One-Star Dragon Ball.

    ¡°Sess, this is the third dragon ball!¡±

    Xiaya happily puts away the dragon ball into dimensional space and took out the Dragon Ball Radar preparing to search for the next Dragon Ball. With two beeps, radar disyed other four dragon balls signals.

    The nearest one was more than a thousand kilometers away, but Xiaya used Instant Transmission and instantly appeared there.

    A quiet mountain vige.

    ¡°Caw!¡± A cawing of crow appeared among the branches, it flew by in the air while fluttering.

    The small mountain vige was surrounded by mountains. Since its terrain was low, there was a thin mist pervading the air as there was not enough sunlight. Breeze caressing the cheeks was slightly chilly, soon moistening them and giving a stingy feeling.

    The search for the fourth dragon ball went smoothly, Xiaya found the Six-Star ball in a bird¡¯s nest.

    Putting together the four dragon balls, they were flickering with a golden light following a certain frequency. Like stars in clear night sky, their flickering was very beautiful.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right, there is also a dragon ball with Master Roshi!¡± Xiaya patted his head, suddenly realizing.

    In the original work, when Bulma and Son Goku were first searching for Dragon Balls, they had to use *** to tempt Master Roshi in exchange for the Three-Star dragon ball.

    Because it was something from long ago, he had forgotten this detail.

    Xiaya took out the Dragon Ball Radar and looked at it. He might have to go to Kame House and take the dragon ball from Master Roshi¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 68 Wishing on dragon balls

    <h4>Chapter 68 Wishing on dragon balls</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    After making up his mind, Xiaya again flew up to the sky, heading towards his next target.

    With the help of an even more advanced dragon ball radar, he soon found the fifth and sixth dragon ball in a primitive forest and a desert. Among which, the dragon ball found in the desert was the Seven-Star dragon ball discovered inside Ox King¡¯s castle in the original work.

    After gathering six dragon balls, Xiaya flew towards the location of thest one.

    ording to the description from the original work, Kame House was not too far from the isle city where Xiaya had met Master Mutaito and could be reached by using a motorboat.

    Xiu-

    After a brief glimmer of a light, Xiaya appeared above an ocean thousands of kilometers away. The vast blue ocean, at the moment, was surging wildly. Xiaya took out the dragon ball Radar and looked at it for a while to confirm position before flying towards the direction of Kame House.

    Soon, a ck dot appeared on the ocean¡¯s horizon.

    It was a small ind swaying in the ocean. After getting closer, he could see that the size of the ind was only about 100 sq meter. Apart from a cottage which was mainly of pink-color, there were only 4-5 coconut trees scattered around on the ind.

    ¡°Haha, finally found the Kame House!¡± Looking at the silhouette of the ind ahead, Xiaya revealed a smile on his face before elerating towards the Kame House.

    At this time, above Kame House, the sea breeze was blowing, and seabirds were chirping.

    The warm sunlight shining down gave a warm feeling.

    Under the coconut tree, little specks of light trickled down like sundust. Master Roshi wearing sunsses was lying on a sun lounger, sunbathing whilefortably sleeping, and his dangling hands held an erotic magazine.

    What a pleasing scene it is, but at this time, a sudden gust of wind blew by swirling up gravel, and line of sight was instantly filled with dust, the coconut trees swaying back and forth in the wind.

    ¡°Eh¡­ what a strong sea breeze!¡±

    Master Roshi woke up from his nap and looked at the gust of wind blowing across the ind. After seeing that there was nothing, he again lied down and continued to sleep. Above the ocean, the sea breeze blowing was amon urrence, so Master Roshi didn¡¯t pay any attention to it.

    It was not until evening when Master Roshi discovered the crystal ball that was always hanging around his neck had disappeared, leaving only a hemp rope hanging around his neck.

    ¡°Where did I lose it?¡± Master Roshi thought about it but nothing came up so he didn¡¯t put it to heart, it¡¯s just that he had worn the crystal ball for over a hundred years, he was just slightly regretful for losing it suddenly.

    ¡­

    Dozens of kilometers away from the Kame House, a barren isle.

    After taking out the seven dragon balls, Xiaya ced them on the ground. The moment the seven dragon balls were near each other, they immediately started flickering with a golden light, and with every flicker, a soft roar suspiciously Shenron¡¯s could be heard.

    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±

    Dragon Balls were flickering rhythmically.

    Looking at the shining dragon balls on the ground, his heart was uncontrobly excited. Although it has already been eleven years since he arrived in Dragon Ball World, it was still his first time really summoning Shenron.

    ¡°Arise, Shenron!¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Xiaya shouted towards dragon balls and then silently waited. In the original work, Shenron was also summoned by shouting words like this, although they were somewhat different, their effect was good ah!

    Sure enough, following his shout, the seven dragon balls flickering frequency became faster and faster, more and more urgent, and soon a wide expanse of dark clouds floated over the horizon, instantly shrouding the entire sky and causing the surroundings to sink into frightening darkness.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Thunder erupted in the darkness. Amidst ck clouds, golden lightning like an angry dragon continuously shuttled back and forth and struck down, the sound of thunder¡¯s booming was deafening as if doomsday has arrived.

    Golden light shining from the dragon balls became bigger and bigger, more and more brighter, echoing with the golden lightning in the sky.

    ¡°Shenron is going toe out!¡± Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Xiaya stared without blinking. Before even though he had seen the scene of Shenron appearing in the anime, personally seeing it felt so imposing and magnificent.

    ¡°Roar!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar resounded.

    Numerous golden light rays surged out of the seven dragon balls, soaring towards the sky in a zig-zag pattern, and fused together with the lightning in the sky. A huge dragons roar resounded throughout heaven and earth.

    In the sky, the green Shenron unceasingly circled amidst the dark clouds before finally looking downward with its glinting red eyes:

    ¡°Human, speak your wish, I can satisfy any of your wishes!¡±

    Xiaya looked at Shenron and spoke before adjusting his mood. ¡°Shenron, I have a list of Saiyans names here. My wish is to evacuate all the Saiyans on this list to East Area¡¯s Hongshan when Vegeta is destroyed! ¡±

    Saying this, Xiaya raised the list in his hand, expectantly looking at Shenron.

    Altogether, there were more than 10,000 Saiyans names written in this list, which Adri and others hade up with painstaking efforts. They were all considered as qualified to be evacuated to Hongshan after deliberation by Adri and others, but because of various reasons could not be evacuated in advance.

    If so many Saiyans have to be evacuated simultaneously in thest minute, despite Xiaya¡¯s monstrous ability he wouldn¡¯t be able to evacuate them at once.

    So, at this time, he has to use the ability of Earth¡¯s Dragon Balls.

    Naturally, both King Vegeta¡¯s loyalists and Frieza worshippers were not on the list. It has ruled out the majority of Saiyans on Vegeta, along with the rest of the hesitant or distasteful people, ultimately choosing only trifling twelve thousand people.

    Because it concerns the foundation of Saiyan bloodline on Hongshan, Xiaya regard this matter as very important, hence he silently waited for Shenron¡¯s reply. However, Shenron stayed silent for a long time while floating in mid-air, and just when he thought it was impossible to grant his wish, Shenron opened his mouth.

    Its booming voice reverberated in the sky:

    ¡°Human, I cannot grant your wish right now as it involves a future matter¡­ but I can attach the power of dragon balls to those Saiyans bodies, and this power will automatically activate when Vegeta is destroyed.¡±

    ¡°But it is only limited to the living people, and if those Saiyans were already dead when Vegeta is destroyed, then Dragon Ball¡¯s power will not activate!¡±

    Shenron¡¯s reply conforms to Xiaya¡¯s thinking, thus he said, ¡°Shenron, please grant my wish!¡±

    ¡°Extremely easy!¡±

    The booming voice sounded, then Shenron¡¯s eyes emitted a red glow.

    Xiaya knows that this is Shenron using dragon ball¡¯s power. As for how many people can finally reach Hongshan depends on whether or not they can survive until the destruction of Vegeta.

    ¡°Human, your wish has been granted, then goodbye.¡±

    After finished speaking, Shenron¡¯s spiral body once again changed into seven dragon balls, and then they rotated several times in the sky, preparing to scatter to the various parts of the world.

    Just then, Xiaya who was long prepared, leaped high towards the sky while simultaneously activating his Space Superpower, and immediately flying to Two-Star, Four-Star, Three-Star and Seven-Star ball before catching them!

    As soon as he caught them, he took a look and saw that Four-Star Dragon Ball had turned to a white stone. Only after one year has passed would it restore into dragon ball.

    Not minding, Xiaya justughed and ripped open a crack in the sky and threw the dragon balls turned stone into it. ¡°Wait until they again restore to dragon balls, then will return them to Son Gohan and others!¡±

    Since the important task on Earth was alreadypleted, Xiaya was in a good mood. Next, he went to sightseeing everywhere on earth and again purchased arge amount of food, and then departed from earth.

 Chapter 69 King Vegeta

    <h4>Chapter 69 King Vegeta</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Vegeta, Royal Pce.

    A brightly lit magnificent hall.

    The ivory white stone walls were without any decorations. Under the lighting, the criss-cross lines formed into veined patterns could be seen. The up and down crude and unrestrained style, instead of giving a messy and disordered feeling, it was giving an imposing, majestic feeling.

    As Saiyan was a Fighting Race, they disdain acting pretentiously and just need heroic courage.

    In the pce hall, a red carpet was spread out from the pce entrance to the front of a throne.

    On the throne which was raised several steps above the pce hall, King Vegeta was sitting dressed in a dark red resplendent Battle Armor and one of his hand was supporting his head against the throne¡¯s armrest, eyes closed and contemting. The armor on his chest was bright and beautiful like a white jade, and it was faintly shing with a flowing light, looking very luxurious.

    Suddenly, King Vegeta opened his eyes, and then nced towards the assistant to the side, asking: ¡°Peter, how are the preparations going on for our troops?¡±

    It is a sturdy, bald Saiyan who was a high-level warrior responsible for everything inside and outside the pce.

    ¡°Your Majesty, as of now we have already mustered 200,000 Saiyans. They have all answered His Majesty¡¯s summons and are prepared to have the life and death battle with that Frieza guy!¡± The bald-headed Saiyan Peter¡¯s eyes were glinting with a cruel light and he couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement from his words.

    ¡°Only 200,000 Saiyans? Too few, have they all forgotten the pride of a Saiyan? And is Frieza so easy to get along with, See how many of those are left who had once followed his race? I cannot allow Saiyans to perish in his hands! ¡±

    King Vegeta suddenly stood up, his voice was angry and displeased, his dark brown hair was standing erect. Instantly a boundless imposing aura swept across the entire pce.

    King Vegeta, though wildly ambitious, did his best for the entire Saiyan race; he was really not willing to see the downfall of Saiyans.

    Following the war with Tuffles, when they had snatched Vegeta, Saiyans had to face tremendous challenges during the rebuilding process, and just at time Frieza representing Forces had appeared, trying to hire them.

    But now, it seems epting Frieza¡¯s service in those days had been a huge mistake!

    King Vegeta had long ago felt that Frieza¡¯s monitoring of the Saiyan race has increased a little, this was considered as absolutely humiliating to King Vegeta. Saiyan, as a Fighting Race, could die on the battlefield but cannot ept to live like a livestock who are being watched by others.

    Therefore, King Vegeta had long ago started to umte strength, waiting to have a showdown with Frieza.

    However, many people in the Saiyan race do not understand this as a considerable number of them worships Frieza. This was not something he could tolerate, he could permit them to not participate in rebellion, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate them to stand on the enemy¡¯s side.

    After he seeds in his rebellion, he had to dispose of these people.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, recently subordinate has discovered that some people have been secretly up to some little tricks, seemingly plotting something!¡± Peter flips the document in his hand, do not look at this guy as having just a sturdy body, his mind was also very sharp, Adri and others little tricks were very quickly caught by him.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± King Vegeta eyes sharpened, ¡°Peter, you go and investigate this matter for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Peter straightened his chest, and responded in a loud voice before turning around and walking outside the pce.

    In the magnificent pce hall, only King Vegeta was left sitting on the throne with his eyes closed, who knows what he was thinking.

    A few dayster.

    Peter once again came to the pce, holding a thick name list of missing people.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I have done the investigation. These are the name list of Saiyans who have been mysteriously disappearing from Vegeta for these past few months. They seem to have left Vegeta?¡±

    ¡°Oh? They could secretly disappear from Vegeta, didn¡¯t Jetoniasn discovered anything?¡± King Vegeta¡¯s eyes suddenly shone and he asked with a smiling yet not smiling expression.

    Jetonians were in control of Vegeta¡¯s outside transportation, and every spaceship which leaves Vegeta have their information stored with Jetonians. King Vegeta has been dissatisfied with Jetonians for a long time, and if not for attracting Frieza¡¯s undue attention, how could Jetonians still live on Vegeta alive?

    ¡°They do not seem to leave via spaceship.¡± Peter was puzzled, if they did not take the spaceship, how did these people leave Vegeta?

    ¡°Who are these people leaving Vegeta?¡±

    ¡°The majority of them are Low-level Warriors and hundred Mid-level Warriors. And only 5-6 High-Level Warriors were the first to leave!¡±

    ¡°Only these good-for-nothing?¡±

    King Vegeta nced through the name list, and immediately a disdainful sneer floated on his face before he destroyed the name list with an energy wave.

    ¡°Forget it, for now, there is no need to get rid of them, just remove these people¡¯s names from the Saiyan race records. Humph, these people are not worthy of being called a Saiyan. We are now mainly focused on umting strength, it would not be suitable toplicate things much. We can take care of these people after we are done with our decisive battle against Frieza!¡±

    Seeing that King Vegeta had destroyed the list, Peter couldn¡¯t understand what was in King Vegeta¡¯s mind, he had wanted to ask several times but then hesitated.

    Normally, people with this kind of rebellious intentions ought to have been dealt at the first instance, right! However, instead of doing so, King Vegeta removed their existence from the Saiyan records, perhaps in King Vegeta¡¯s heart, it is also a way left behind for the Saiyan race.

    If he seeded in his rebellion against Frieza, those Saiyans who had left Vegeta naturally would not escape death, but if they failed, those people may be just the Saiyan¡¯sst hope.

    Only this hope is pinned on a few weak Low-level Warriors and Mid-level Warriors, can¡¯t help but grasp at straws.

    ¡­

    Four monthster, on a bustling street in Vegeta.

    People wereing and going in an endless stream. Every Saiyan was dressed in a simple battle armor while carrying bags on their back, filled with different food ingredients. On both sides, Aliens with peculiar looks had opened shops and were doing business, as Saiyans, besides fighting were not suitable for doing business.

    On this day, Xiaya hase alone to do shopping on the street. After moving around from east to west on the street, he only bought a few pieces of daily-needed clothing.

    When he passed by a jewelry store, he thought of how Xiling seems to had never worn any type jewelry or such small ornaments before. So, how about I buy something and bring back for her, Xiaya looked at the shop front for a moment and then walked in.

    Most of the things disyed in the shop were earrings, pendants and such ornaments. Belts, brooch, etc¡­ Xiaya nced through these things at lightning fast speed. He really couldn¡¯t understand what Xiling would like? So, he simply bought the several kinds of beautiful ribbons, pendants, and bracelets.

    Anyway, he still has many mission points left in his hands, there is no need to not save them as they would be useless when Vegeta is destroyed.

    After Xiaya paid for wrapping up the several pieces of jewelry, the Alien in charge of selling them, enthusiastically packed them in an exquisite little box and then wrapped it in a ribbon.

    ¡°Hehe, I hope Xiling will like these things!¡± Xiaya smiled and put them away.

    Shortly after going out of the store, he caught sight of the shadow of a young person swaying over, while held something simr to Tanghulu* in her hand, eating.

    [Note: Tanghulu is a traditional Chinese snack of candied fruit. ]

 Chapter 70 God of Destruction Beerus

    <h4>Chapter 70 God of Destruction Beerus</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±

    After getting a clear look at the person who was walking over, Xiaya stared nkly before slightly narrowing his eyes.

    The person swaying over in front was none other than Adri¡¯s student Myers!

    Looking at her for a moment, Xiaya found that Myers aura was already nearing 850 Battle Power.

    ¡°Damn, she has so high Battle Power at a young age, its no wonder that she is always so arrogant!¡±

    If I am not wrong, then she has still not turned five. Tsk tsk, this Battle Power is very rare among High-level Warriors. Legend has it that Vegeta was already able to deal with Saibamen at the time when Vegeta was destroyed.

    I am afraid that Myers talent was not inferior to Vegeta and also only Vegeta could suppress her among the same age people.

    Fortunately, this Myers is a girl, if she was a boy, she would certainly not be able to live so freely and at ease like now. But people with potential like Myers are certainly on King Vegeta¡¯s list of people to train.

    Xiaya gave an unperturbed smile, anyway it was none of his business, so he turned around nning to leave.

    But Myers has already recognized Xiaya from among the crowd and was waving at him from afar. However, Xiaya pretended not to see, and headed in the opposite direction!

    That guy dared to pretend not having seen me! Myers two lovely eyebrows slightly furrowed. She puffed up her cheeks with displeasure and chased after him before blocking his way, her beautiful eyes ring at him:

    ¡°You guy, you pretended not to see me, don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Miss Myers, I am in hurry to go back, Can I trouble you to get out of the way?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Her little face sank as Xiaya¡¯s perfunctory attitude had made her angry, so she grabbed Xiaya¡¯s sleeves and said: ¡°I am telling you if it were not for you being Master Adri¡¯s nephew, I wouldn¡¯t even pay you any attention! ¡±

    After speaking, Myers proudly raised her head, as if to say, you should be deeply grateful that I am talking to you.

    ¡°Yes yes, thank you, Miss Myers, for talking to my humble self. I will surely remember Miss Myers goodwill.¡±

    Xiaya was shocked, wondering where her sense of superiority hase from. He felt it reallyughable and reflexively wanted to reach out and touch her head. However, seeing Myers chubby little face looking at him, he retracted his hand in annoyance andughed.

    The other was just a young girl less than five years old, Xiaya was not in the mood to bicker with her. Therefore, he intends to leave after speaking some words to satisfy the little girl¡¯s vanity.

    But just then, in the far-away crowd, a purple figure appeared.

    It was a purple long-eared creature, looking emaciated, his whole body was skinny just like a mummy which has climbed out of a grave. The two bags under his eyes were slightly protruding and it was dressed in a strange costume simr to the Egyptian Pharaoh.

    Since there were all sorts of Aliens gathered on Vegeta, the strange costume of that purple creature did not attract too much attention from the people around them.

    But when Xiaya saw the other, he felt a chill rush through his body while sweating cold bullets.

    ¡°God of Destruction Beerus, why did he appeared on Vegeta?¡± Xiaya sucked in a cold breath of air, I didn¡¯t expect to see God of Destruction Beerus on Vegeta.

    This is one temperamental god ah!

    There were so many hidden gods in Dragon Ball World, but the likes of God of Destruction Beerus were definitely the ones standing at the top of the entire universe, and it also wouldn¡¯t be excessive to say that he is the strongest in the universe!

    Annoy him, and he just has to move his finger, and Vegeta wouldpletely disappear from the universe.

    At God of Destruction Beerus level, destruction and creation could be achieved with just a thought. The so-called heaven and earth are ruthless, and treat the myriad creatures as straw dogs.* They don¡¯t care who is good and who is bad, in their eyes good and evil was not important, their duty was only to treat everyone equally and maintain the bnce of the universe.

    [Note: * heaven and earth, or sage is not benevolent and partial, it treats all things in universe the same and fairly]

    If they must destroy, then they will ruthlessly destroy.

    The God of Destruction¡¯s level is far beyond the imagination of mortals. Mortal world¡¯s evaluation of good and evil doesn¡¯t have any meaning for him. They exercise the rules of the universe, and mortal¡¯s good and evil are only small principles in their eyes.

    They themselves are the judge of hell.

    But what makes Xiaya feel slightly relieved is that up till now it seems that no Saiyan has annoyed him yet.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Seemingly perceiving Xiaya¡¯s gaze, Beerus golden eyes looked towards Xiaya, and when he noticed Xiaya and Myers, a smile of interest appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    The living creatures level of strength in the universe was generally not high. And experts like Xiaya were also not many in the universe. Although he had converged his strength, in the eyes of an expert like God of Destruction Beerus, converging or not converging doesn¡¯t have any meaning.

    ¡°Heh heh, interesting, who would have thought that there would be someone among these wild monkey¡¯s who could train to this level!¡±

    After speaking, Beerus headed in their direction.

    ¡°God of Destruction ising ¡­ ¡­¡±

    Xiaya wants to cry but has no tears. What sin have Imitted, ah! I had onlye out to buy things but encountered such a super god.

    Since Beerus internal Ki has locked down the surrounding space and seemingly frozen it, Xiaya now has no means whatsoever to use his Ki.

    Beerus walked over to Xiaya¡¯s front and circled around him while seizing him up with one of his hand supporting his chin as if a country bumpkin was circling around a fine handicraft.

    ¡°Boy, your kung fu is good ah! You even know how to hide your Ki, unlike those uncivilized monkeys that only know how to foolishly use energy, they don¡¯t how to converge Ki, ah!

    In his eyes, Saiyan¡¯s behavior of not converging their energy was just like a searchlight which was turned on at nighttime, that brightness which could be seen all the time even from far away. They really do not understand how a civilized person does.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Sir Beerus!¡±

    No sooner had he said that Xiaya wanted to p himself, why did he say Beerus name?

    Sure enough, Beerus eyes lit up and then he asked with interest: ¡°You know this God¡¯s name?

    ¡°When I was carrying out a mission in the past, I had seen Sir Beerus¡¯s portrait inside an ancient temple on a¡­¡± At this time Xiaya could only cook up an excuse, and push the Beerus source to a fabricated temple.

    ¡°Oh, not bad, not bad!¡±

    Beerus nodded, feeling very good.

    Although a god at his level normally doesn¡¯t visit others much, it is possible to know his name from his left behind portrait for worshipping.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaya, what is this weird creature, you seem to be afraid of his appearance?¡±

    The youthful child¡¯s voice was earth-shattering voice, suddenly making the atmosphere freeze.

    Xiaya¡¯s heart suddenly ¡°thumped¡±, and his heart got stuck in his throat.

 Chapter 71 Frightened

    <h4>Chapter 71 Frightened</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Oy, strange creature, do you want this to disappear from the universe?¡±

    Beerus¡¯s face was instantly suffused with dark clouds, bing stern. His voice was indifferent, and golden eyes were without any traces of emotions, but his words made Xiaya panic-stricken.

    Oh my, missy, can you not ask for trouble!

    Xiaya was feeling dizziness, the hair covering his body suddenly became erect. As he remembered about God of Destruction¡¯s dreadfulness, he really wishes to p her to death.

    For God of Destruction, destroying a was just a matter of shooting a finger bullet, which wouldn¡¯t give him enough time to cast Instant Transmission and save Xiling and others.

    Xiaya covered Myers mouth, and didn¡¯t let go no matter how she struggled, repeatedly apologizing to Beerus:

    ¡°Lord Beerus, please don¡¯t take a child¡¯s words seriously!

    Expression stern, Beerus stared with his golden eyes, his formidable might caused the surrounding temperature to suddenly drop by a few degrees.

    ¡°Boy, since you know this God¡¯s name, then you must know how a God of Destruction handle things, insulting gods, this is not a matter that can be forgiven, you and this have to together disappear from the universe! ¡±

    After speaking, his finger flickered with a light and a small purple energy ball appeared on it and there were also several translucent light rings revolving around it.

    It is the super-energy ball which could destroy the whole Vegeta in one go!

    Seeing the small purple energy ball on God of Destruction¡¯s finger!

    Xiaya¡¯s pupils suddenly tightened, he is even using ¡®Destruction¡¯

    , it seems he really ns to destroy Vegeta!

    Xiaya¡¯s brain was rapidly turning around, continuously pondering and racking his brain, thinking of the various methods which could make Beerus give up on the notion of destroying the.

    Suddenly, a bright light shed through his mind. He remembered that Beerus likes to try delicious food. If his mood could turn better, maybe then he would let off Vegeta.

    Yes, Beerus temperament is entric and illogical. Hence, he didn¡¯t care about concealing and quickly opened his dimensional space and took out the pile of piping hot delicious food.

    These are the things he brought from earth not long ago.

    ¡°Lord Beerus, this is some of my collection of delicious food, I hope you will like it!¡±

    ¡°Ah? a superpower!¡±

    Beerus saw Xiaya¡¯s method, but since he had lived for an unknown number of years and had seen many people who can use superpowers, Xiaya¡¯s ability did not catch his attention.

    However, the smell of the several steaming hot dishes wafting over caused his expression to slowly turn warm.

    ¡°It looks very delicious!¡±

    Removing the energy ball in his hand, Beerus pointed his finger at the food with deep interest, the tempting scent of the food was stirring his appetite.

    He stuffed his mouth with the food, the wonderful taste provoking his taste buds. Beerus was pleasantly surprised, and poured the several tasty dishes into his mouth, spitting out the hot vapors as he ate.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so delicious, this time Whis wouldn¡¯t get to eat such delicious thing¡­¡±

    Quickly devouring the several tes of delicious food, Beerus patted his stomach with satisfaction as he looked at Xiaya with admiration and said: ¡°Boy, what is your name?

    ¡°Lord Beerus, my name is Xiaya!¡±

    Beerus nodded. ¡°This time, I will let this off on behalf of you and this food. You should gratefully ept it as it is rare for others to see mercy from the God of Destruction.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Beerus!¡±

    Xiaya looked pleasantly surprised, then respectfully send off Beerus.

    It was not until Beerus disappeared from his sight that Xiaya was able to take a deep breath, unknowingly his back had be damp, this was the first time that he had faced such a powerful god, giving him too much pressure. He was really worried about getting identally killed by the God of Destruction.

    At this moment, Xiaya nced around and found that there wasn¡¯t anything different with the pedestrians walking nearby as if they did not see the scene that had just happened.

    God of Destruction could block everyone¡¯s senses? Xiaya shuddered and got a deeper understanding of God of Destruction¡¯s power.

    ¡°Hey, who was that guy just now, you seem to be frightened of his appearance?¡±

    Myers question brought him to himself. As he looked at the instigator of ¡®almost destroying Vegeta in a second¡¯, he got angry before pulling her by the neck to a small alley.

    ¡°You guy, what are you doing, are you courting death?¡± Myers shouted angrily as the tanghulu in her hand had dropped to the ground because of Xiaya¡¯s pulling.

    ¡°You¡¯re still asking me what am I doing? Do you know just now because of your words, the whole Vegeta was almost buried with you!¡±

    Xiaoya doesn¡¯t care if Vegeta gets destroyed, but at that time even Xiling and others wouldn¡¯t have escaped death, Xiaya felt a lingering fear thinking about it.

    Children are not educated properly,cks beating ah!

    So without saying anything else, he put Myers upside down on his thigh, grabbed her tail with one hand and spanked her with the other.

    ¡°Pa¡­¡­¡±

    Myers was stunned all of a sudden as she had never been spanked by anyone ever since she was little!

    She kept struggling in Xiaya¡¯s arms, but how can she be a match for Xiaya relying on her little Battle Power. Only after spanking several dozens of times, he put her down.

    ¡°You ¡­ you hit me ¡­¡­¡± The kid looked at him with tear-filled eyes while covering her buttocks as her nose twitched before loudly crying with wuwu sounds.

    She as a dignified genius High-level Warrior was unexpectedly spanked and she also wasn¡¯t able to resist. Myers exceedingly felt unwell in her heart as she thought of this and her crying became even more aggrieved.

    What kind of person is Master Adri¡¯s nephew? Obviously, just a useless Mid-level Warrior, and clearly only seven years older than her, why then her strength did not have any effect on him?

    Myers cried, and came to a realization.

    Teacher Adri¡¯s nephew is by no means an ordinary Saiyan, where is there an ordinary Mid-level Warrior that can make her unable to move, must know that her Battle Power is close to 850!

    Looking at Myers crying tears like a rain, Xiaya wondered whether he was somewhat excessive, after all, she is just a child who is less than five-year-old.

    However, when he remembered that because of her Xiling and others were nearly killed, Xiaya hardened his heart.

    This Myers is too much arrogant, should make her suffer a bit.

    After a long time, Myers cries gradually subsided.

    ¡°Well, Myers, don¡¯t cry, you know the person you had angered just now was God of Destruction Beerus ah, that¡¯s the most frightening god in the entire universe, he just had to move his finger and the entire Vegeta would have disappeared from the universe, you might be the first person to have survived after provoking the God of Destruction. ¡±

    ¡°God of Destruction ¡­ Beerus?¡±

    Myers¡¯ eyes were red, and her head was tilted with an expression of not understanding on her face.

    ¡°Anyway, he is an existence that Saiyans can¡¯t afford to offend, there is still not anyone in the universe who can provoke the God of Destruction,¡± said Xiaya seriously, Beerus appearance on Vegeta, this matter is really beyond his expectations.

 Chapter 72 Immediately transferring

    <h4>Chapter 72 Immediately transferring</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Ah, at this time Xiaya gradually recalled some details which he had forgotten.

    In the original work, it was mentioned that God of Destruction, Beerus had indeede to Vegeta shortly before it was destroyed. At that time, he had forced King Vegeta to lower his prideful head which unexpectedly was witnessed by Vegeta, casting a profound shadow over his childhood.

    But, Xiaya did not anticipate that such a coincidental thing would happen today, and Vegeta has almost been destroyed ahead of time because of Myers¡¯s impudence towards Beerus which had infuriated him.

    Thinking for a while, his heart still wasn¡¯t at ease, Xiaya narrowed his eyes: ¡°No, as long as Beerus is on Vegeta, this ce wouldn¡¯t be safe, I have to evacuate Xiling and others as soon as possible.¡±

    Originally, so as to not arouse others attention, Xiaya and others had intended to leave on the day before the destruction of Vegeta, but now for his and his family¡¯s safety, he doesn¡¯t care about it any longer.

    ¡°Myers!¡±

    Suddenly calling her name, Xiaya pulled out a bunch of candies from his bosom before stuffing them into her hands and said: ¡± Take this candies, it is my apology to you. Now, quickly go back!¡±

    After speaking, he hurriedly rushed out of the alley without waiting for Myers to response and entered the crowd, quickly disappearing.

    Myers foolishly stood in the alley looking, and only reacted when Xiaya disappeared into the crowd.

    ¡°Ah! That guy ¡­ woo ¡­ ¡­¡± Touching her spanked buttocks which were still hurting, Myers bit her thumb feeling wronged the more she thought about it, stamping her feet in anger.

    She then nced at the candies in her hand and licked them a few times, sweet, her eyes suddenly shone before licking them with relish.

    ¡°Oh, delicious!¡± The sweet vor had aroused her taste buds, Myers got absorbed in eating and her mood suddenly became much better.

    As for Xiaya that hateful guy, she would always remember him, and with her narrow-minded personality, she would definitely avenge this hatred!

    ¡­

    Residential district, home.

    Xiaya hastily rushed in from outside and seeing both Adri and Reba at home, urgently asked: ¡°Uncle Adri, is Xiling not at home?¡±

    ¡°That girl is resting in the room, what happened?¡± Seeing Xiaya so anxious, Adri questioned.

    ¡°No time to exin, you quickly inform Uncle Brook and others, we¡¯re immediately leaving Vegeta!¡±

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll immediately contact them!¡±

    Hearing this, Adri expression turned serious; he certain that something important must have happened, or else with Xiaya¡¯s nature even faced with Frieza he wouldn¡¯t be in such hurry.

    Nodding at him, Xiaya directly headed towards Xiling¡¯s room, and directly pushed opened the door without knocking and went inside. In the room, Xiling waszily sleeping on the bed, tucked inside a thin bedsheet. Xiaya nced at her, and without saying anything, directly picked her up with the quilt in his arms.

    ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡± Xiling woke up with a start.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak for now, its urgent, wait until we leave from here!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s stern expression caused Xiling to close her mouth who was filled with many questions. They then arrived in the living room.

    At this moment, Adri had put down themunicator in his hand before looking at his daughter who was still wrapped in a quilt with surprise and said, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Brook and others, they are waiting at home.¡±

    ¡°Good, then we will go first!¡±

    Finished speaking, Xiaya nodded his head and thenunched Instant Transmission. In the next second, the scenery before their eyes changed and the four people appeared on the distant deste.

    On the deste.

    The sky was dim and the air was icy and bone-chilling.

    There were seven huge erect towers ced there standing straight like soldiers stationed at the border, unyielding and proud. and motley traces had appeared outside their surface because of wind and rain.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, you should first wait inside gravity training room, I will go and pick up the others.¡± Finished speaking, Xiaya immediately againunched Instant Transmission and left.

    Seeing Xiaya looking so hurried, Xiling asked with puzzlement: ¡°What happened, Xiaya is so anxious, could it be Frieza is attacking Vegeta?¡±

    Living with him for so many years, she had never seen Xiaya so panicked!

    In her impression, Xiaya has always been calm and confident, such that in her mind, Xiaya would always be a legend that would never lose. What could make him lose his self-control?

    After thinking over, she could only surmise that Frieza is going to attack Vegeta.

    Adri shook his head, and clenched his fist, staring towards the direction of Vegeta with a grave expression; is Frieza really attacking?

    ¡°Xiling, you first go to the gravity training room and change your clothes!¡±

    Looking at her daughter¡¯s ¡®wrapped in the bedsheet¡¯ appearance, Reba frowned as she can¡¯t keep watching any longer. Although Saiyans by nature were bold and uninhabited and doesn¡¯t care about small things, she is a big girl, how can she be so sloppy!

    Fortunately, when Feidaya people built the gravity training room, they had built the entire training room extremely luxurious. In addition to the upper floor training room, there was also a lower floor which was divided into a dining area, washing area and living area, and with daily necessities stored inside.

    Xiling looked at her appearance and made a sound of surprise as she rushed into the gravity room to change her clothes.

    Shortly thereafter, Brook, Padi, Lise, Alice, and others were transferred following with the members of Xiaya Squad; Shaque, Anastasia, Angeline and others.

    Xiaya had already told the members of Xiaya Squad the truth when he was nning the evacuation to Hongshan. At that time, the members of his Squad behaved as if they were injected with chicken blood, looking at Xiaya with eyes full of worship¡­

    ¡°Captain, what happened? Is Frieza going to attack?¡± Shaque¡¯s handsome and rigid expression looked somewhat ugly.

    ¡°Yeah, what happened that you had to transfer us so hurriedly?¡± Brook and others asked.

    Xiaya shook his head and organized his words before speaking: ¡°It¡¯s not Frieza who¡¯s going to attack, but at present, it is even more dangerous to stay on Vegeta.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Adri frowned after hearing him.

    If it¡¯s not Frieza who¡¯s going to attack Vegeta, it¡¯s reasonable to say that no matter what happens, they should be able to handle it with their current strength. So why did Xiaya say that it¡¯s even more dangerous to stay on Vegeta?

    Did something unexpected has happened?

    What could it be?

    Xiaya took a deep breath and spat out a turbid Ki, ¡°If it was only Frieza, I had the ability to transfer you all even when the was being destroyed, but you know who I just saw on Vegeta?¡±

    ¡°God of Destruction, Beerus! That honorable god has appeared on Vegeta!¡±

    Remembering of his brief encounter with the ¡®death god¡¯ a moment ago, Xiaya sighed in his heart. It could be said that his luck was good, if the God of Destruction wasn¡¯t such a gourmet, he would have no chance to survive.

    In the presence of the God of Destruction, his superpower was as if it had solidified, and couldn¡¯t be utilized.

 Chapter 73 Ah, will not observe

    <h4>Chapter 73 Ah, will not observe</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°God of Destruction¡­¡­Beerus?¡±

    Adri stood frowning at his original ce while pondering, but despite his abundant experience, he couldn¡¯t remember ever hearing this name.

    Shaking his head, he looked at Brook and others and simrly saw them shaking their heads with puzzlement. While Shaque, Anastasia, the younger generation members didn¡¯t evenment.

    Xiaya saw that they did not even know any God of Destruction title, so they naturally also weren¡¯t able to clearly understand his worries. As Beerus had been in deep sleep for so many years, few people in the universe know his name.

    Lightly sighing, he said: ¡°God of Destruction, Beerus is a god from ancient times, and is regarded as the most powerful god in the universe! Frieza¡¯s strengthpared to God of Destruction is like a firefly¡¯s lightpared to a bright moon¡¯s brilliance, there is basically noparison! Even if Frieza can be thousand or ten thousand times more powerful, God of Destruction would only need to move his finger to kill him!

    ¡°So strong?¡± Xiling¡¯s mouth was opened wide in astonishment.

    ¡°Yeah, his sneeze is enough to destroy Vegeta!¡± Xiaya sighed.

    Even if Frieza¡¯s strength can increase by a thousand or ten thousand times, or even reach Majin Buu¡¯s level, God of Destruction Beerus could kill him easily with just a finger.

    A sneeze to destroy Vegeta?

    For Frieza who is powerful by thousand or ten thousandfold, only need to move a finger?

    After listening to Xiaya¡¯s exnation, Adri and others couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air, stunned expression on their face.

    In their eyes, Frieza¡¯s strength was already considered as unparalleled, and now a God of Destruction has unexpectedly sprung out, who can easily kill Frieza even if he could be thousand or ten thousand times stronger!

    Heavens! Is it that we can¡¯t keep up, or the world has be too fast. Before even with several thousand Battle Power, we were able to move unhindered throughout the universe, then why now were we considered weak as an ant!

    ¡°That ¡­ that, God of Destruction should not be a demon, then why are you still worried that he would destroy Vegeta?¡± asked Anastasia which is also something everyone was wondering about.

    Xiaya shook his head: ¡± Although God of Destruction is a god, he is a god who is responsible for destruction and extermination! His duty is to exterminate, and someone only has to make him unhappy and he would heartlessly destroy their entire.¡±

    God of Destruction is such a capricious god!

    After listening to Xiaya¡¯s exnation, everyone was suddenly speechless, as Xiaya has said, staying at Vegeta was indeed extremely dangerous! If by any chance God of Destruction became unhappy, everyone would die!

    At the same time, they also realized that their minuscule amount of strength was not even worth mentioning in front of a real expert.

    What was there to be so proud of.

    Look at how other could easily destroy a, destroy a gxy, and once in a while could also light big fireworks in the space, while they were still fooling around on a small, thisparison shows that they obviously were at a low level!

    They are still too far apart!

    In fact, it could be said that as Adri and others Battle Power was more than 10,000, they were already able to live veryfortably anywhere in the universe, after all, freaks like Frieza could be counted on one¡¯s fingers, while the likes of God of Destruction were simply beyond the norm.

    Even youngsters like Shaque, if are a little bit careful could live well.

    Just look at the likes of Raditz, he only had around 1000 Battle Power but was so overbearing when he had just appeared. He was able to move unhindered throughout the universe, then surely had met other living beings. And, when you look at how he acts so arrogant, it is clear that the overall strength of other living creatures as a whole in the universe is really very low.

    ¡°You could live on the deste for now, and if Vegeta is not destroyed after few days then we can return, at that time God of Destruction Beerus should have left.¡±

    ¡°All right, then we can only do it that way!¡±

    Adri nodded reluctantly, they could only do this for now as they were helpless against the situation.

    ¡­

    Vegeta.

    Beerus was leisurely strolling on the street, his favorite thing

    apart from destruction, was to sleep and look for delicious food.

    After waking up from slumber this time, he had secretly snuck off to the mortal world concealing it from Whis, and then hade all the way to the Milky Way Gxy while conveniently lighting off fireworks if happen to see a which is not pleasing to his eyes, and atst arrived on Vegeta.

    Here, he was finally able to eat a bit decent food, or else he would have been unable to bear and again would have destroyed a.

    Just a moment ago, he met a Saiyan which he found interesting, and had gotten ¡®a little¡¯ delicious food from him. Beerus could swear that he had only eaten such delicacies before several times, if counted it has already been ¡­¡­¡­100 million years, or 300 million years that he hadst eaten such delicacies.

    ¡°Ah, what a wonderful taste it was!¡±

    Licking his tongue, he could still feel the leftover vour of the food in his mouth, Beerus wish he could still have some more.

    Lord Beerus has been greatly merciful today and had given that boy face! Beerus was strolling on the street with both hands behind his back, when suddenly a bright light shed in his head.

    ¡°Since the little Saiyan had so many delicacies with him, then the ruler of this wouldn¡¯t definitely have anything bad!¡± After thinking for a moment, Beerus seemed to have found a target, hisnguid and somewhat dejected spirit was suddenly uplifted.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s first find this¡¯s royal pce, it should have more delicious things to eat!¡±

    Finished speaking, Beerus slowly soared to the sky and his golden eyes shed with a bright light, before in the blink of an eye he was gone towards the direction of the pce.

    ¡­

    In the space of another dimension.

    At the end of a long snake road, there was a vast empty space which was pervaded by a sacred serene aura and the blue sky was filled with light yellow clouds.

    Below, there was a very small, which was the residence of North Kai who was the administrator of entire North Area.

    North Kai¡¯s.

    North Kai was nervously leaning over awn, his body was like an ant on a hot pan, and his pale white lips were trembling.

    ¡°Aiyaya, Lord Beerus has actually appeared on Vegeta, and if by any chance that gang of Saiyans angered Lord Beerus, then my North Area will again suffer a cmity!¡± North Kai wailed, greatly agitated.

    When he thought of how his was so big in the past, but because someone in the mortal world had angered Lord Beerus, it was shattered by the God of Destruction till it became so small.

    This time, there must not be anyone making Lord Beerus angry. North Kai sped his hands, praying non-stop.

    He did not want his small to once again be destroyed or he wouldn¡¯t have any ce to live. If it happened, he, the Grand North Kai¡¯s lifetime reputation would bepletely destroyed, then whenever he met other King Kais, he wouldn¡¯t have any face to lift his head.

    North Kai¡¯s obese body continued to lean over the ground, carefully observing Vegeta¡¯s situation.

    Suddenly, an icy nce looked over from Vegeta¡¯s direction, right at his eyes, that icy bone-chilling nce instantly prated his soul¡­

    ¡°Ah¡± North Kai shouted, his whole body bounced up as his face showed a terrified face.

    ¡°Terrible, terrible, I was discovered by Lord Beerus, I hope Lord Beerus would be magnanimous and won¡¯te over here ah!¡± North Kai¡¯s face was deathly pale and his whole body was trembling.

    North Kai anxiously run around in circles before hiding inside his small house on the. ¡°boo hoo, I swear I will not again observe the mortal world until Lord Beerus has left the North Area.¡±

 Chapter 74 I do not want to see Planet Vegeta

    <h4>Chapter 74 I do not want to see Vegeta</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Vegeta, royal pce, in a training room.

    In a dark environment, even though two-three Saibamen were surrounding a youth, they didn¡¯t dare tounch the offensive and were hesitating.

    These Saibamens were cultivated using the highest technology, and each of them has Battle Power around one thousand, while the figure surrounded at the center merely looked like a less than 5 years old young Saiyan, but even so, the Saibamens instinctively felt terrified.

    ¡°Snort!¡± That little Saiyan coldly snorted and adjusted its body¡¯s posture in preparation for the attack.

    In a sh, the little Saiyan suddenly sped up, the illusory afterimages covered the whole field of vision, and then afterward, the scene lit up and shed, the sparkling and bright lustrous energy was just like as it as if it was inexhaustible, after the rumbling noise, smoke pervaded the line of sight.

    When the smoke slowly dispersed, the room only had that young Saiyan standing arrogantly.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    Disdainfully sweeping his eye over the charred Saibamen inside the pits, the young Saiyan said in an indifferent and t voice before draping a cloak over his shoulder and leaving the training room.

    After that figure went away, the Saiyan who was in charge of cleaning up the mess, nced at the ground full of potholes and sighed with emotion: ¡°King Vegeta¡¯s son is really powerful, he is already able to defeat a Saibamens at such a young age, in the future he would definitely be an outstanding king!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Saiyans will get more and more powerful under the leadership of King Vegeta and His Highness Prince!¡± Another middle-aged Saiyan nced at Vegeta¡¯s disappearing direction with a look of admiration.

    On Vegeta, there is a clear distinction between strong and weak. Saiyans like them who have such averagetent talent could only do some misceneous tasks. If Saiyan race has to develop, it would need talents like King Vegeta¡¯s son!

    ¡­

    In the winding corridor of the royal pce, Vegeta was striding forward with a calm face. Although his Battle Power had already broken through past 1000 points, he was still not satisfied.

    At this time several imperial bodyguards hurriedly ran over from the side of the winding corridor, their hands holding a big te of food. Seeing this, Vegeta felt that it was slightly strange, so he held back one of the bodyguards.

    ¡°Why are you in so much hurry, and who is this food for?¡± Vegeta asked baffled.

    That bodyguard was sweating profusely as he replied: ¡± Just now, a strange man arrived in the pce so His Majesty had ordered us to bring this food! His Highness Prince, please let me go, that guest has been waiting anxiously!

    Letting go of his hand, Vegeta was somewhat puzzled as he looked at the receding back of the bodyguards: ¡°Who is this guest that had caused father to arrange so much food for it?¡±

    After pondering, Vegeta headed toward the royal pce hall.

    As he neared the pce hall, he heard verbal insultsing from inside the hall, it was a very unfamiliar sound.

    ¡°Bastard, did you told people to prepare this garbage to entertain this god? King Vegeta, I am telling you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the price of deceiving God of Destruction!¡±

    Beerus¡¯ voice was imposing and indifferent.

    ¡°Lord Beerus, this lowly person doesn¡¯t dare to deceive you, this is indeed the most delicious food on Vegeta!¡± King Vegeta¡¯s voice was somewhat terrified and his bodypletelyy prostrated on the ground, face extremely distorted.

    King Vegeta was a very prideful and stubborn person, simr to Vegeta in future, but in front of Beerus, he could only bow his proud head and speak humbly. Because if the other party got angered, Vegeta willpletely disappear from the universe.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Beerus¡¯ leg was stepping on King Vegeta¡¯s head while he picked his ear with his finger and then brought it to his mouth for blowing on it, before showing an impatient look. Honestly, these foods prepared by King Vegeta has made him very dissatisfied, they werepletely not tasty as the food he had eaten before.

    ¡°this is delicious, you say?¡±

    Beerus red with his golden pupils and smashed the te of food at King Vegeta¡¯s head with one hand as King Vegeta could only humbly endure.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? who is that person, and why is father enduring such a big humiliation!¡±

    Vegeta was hiding behind the rock pirs, and could not believe the scene ying out before him, the dignified king of Saiyans ¡­ ¡­ how can he act so meek and subservient.

    Vegeta clenched his fist, feeling somewhat unreconciled.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    Noticing that there was a person hiding behind the rock pirs, Beerus red at the pir as his boundless might prated the rock, hitting Vegeta. Immediately, Vegeta felt as if he was hit by a lightning bolt, and his body stiffly fell to the ground, bing immobile.

    A suction force came from both of Beerus¡¯ hands and then he held up Vegeta by his head.

    ¡°Lord Beerus, please let off this lowly person¡¯s child!¡± King Vegeta¡¯s face revealed a frightened expression as he pleaded while clenching his teeth: ¡°This lowly person will immediately order people to once again prepare delicious food!¡±

    ¡°No need!¡±

    Beerus¡¯ face was covered with dark clouds as he hurled Vegeta away. Bang, a hole appeared in the wall, the enormous impact made Vegeta sink into the wall causing the bones in his body to break.

    Bored, Beerus flicked his fingers and said: ¡°Really boring, I thought that I could eat delicious food. There is really nothing good about this Vegeta!¡±

    After speaking, Beerus¡¯ figure suddenly disappeared from the pce.

    Seeing that God of Destruction had disappeared, and confirming that he was gone after a long time had passed, King Vegeta wiped the cold sweat of his head.

    He really did not think the legendary God of Destruction, Beerus would actually appear in front of him, if it was not for the legend passed down in the Saiyan royal family, the consequences would have been really too horrible to contemte ah!

    The real God of Destruction is even more frightening than the legend!

    Thinking of the deep, bottomless power simr to a boundless ocean, King Vegeta was filled with lingering fear and when he came to himself, he realized that his clothes had been soaked in cold sweat.

    Taking a few quick steps and arriving beside Vegeta, King Vegeta carefully examined him and found that Vegeta only has some broken bones causing him to slightly feel rxed, and then he quickly summoned the guards to carry Vegeta to the healing cabin to treat his injuries.

    Vegeta is his most valued son and is also the most outstanding warrior among Saiyans, there cannot be even a little ident.

    King Vegeta stayed alone in the main hall, his expression changing, and it couldn¡¯t be fathomed what he was thinking.

    ¡­

    In the boundless universe, God of Destruction Beerus was drifting around with boredom.

    At this time, a colorful streak rushed over from the space before appearing in front of the God of Destruction Beerus as fast as lightning.

    ¡°Beerus sama, you had again secretly snuck out!¡±

    A delicate voice could be heard before a silver-haired person of unknown gender wearing a maroon divine robe could be seen walking over step by step while leaning on a divine scepter, while a blue ne was magically floating around his neck.

    ¡°Oh, Whis, you havee!¡± Beerus was lying on his back in the space, both of his hands were behind his head while drifting in the space.

    ¡°Ah, Beerus-sama, this time aftering out you have destroyed another 134s, if you do this then it will put the Supreme Kai in dilemma.¡± Whis was holding his forehead with his hand, but his eyes did not have even a little bit of troubled expression.

    ¡°Tut!¡± Beerus¡¯ clicked his tongue, face indifferent, ¡°I had only destroyed fews, nothing more. Just have those Supreme Kais recreate somes.¡±

    ¡°It takes a long period of time to nurture a, and especiallys with living beings. If the Supreme Kais creation speed could not match up with the destruction speed of Beerus-sama, then it will be a big problem.¡±

    Beerus face was disdainful, he shifted the topic and asked: ¡°Hey, Whis, I had eaten a rarely seen delicious food just now when you were not here, that taste was really unforgettable, its aftertaste was still lingering in my mouth!¡±

    ¡°Really? Beerus-sama, did you leave anything for me?¡± When delicious food was mentioned, Whis also looked interested.

    ¡°Those delicious food were in such a low quantity, how could there be anything left for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too sad then, did Beerus-sama ate it on this?¡± Whis pointed his scepter at the distant dark red Vegeta.

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a pity that there is no more delicious food left!¡± Mentioning Vegeta, Beerus was still somewhat angry, he really wants to smash the energy sphere on Vegeta!

    However, Beerus has already promised Xiaya to let go off Vegeta, if he couldn¡¯t keep his promise then it will undermine the reputation of the God of Destruction.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Whis, who is the ruler of this area?¡± Beerus turned around and asked.

    Whis raised his scepter and checked for a second before revealing the image of Frieza on the blue crystal ball floating above the scepter, ¡°Beerus-sama, the ruler of the nearby starfield is a guy named Frieza, who is a member of Frost Demon race!¡±

    Beerus stroked his chin and said: ¡°Well, pass on a message to Frieza and say him that I do not want to see Vegeta and make him destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Beerus-sama!¡±

    Whis answered.

    Its just destroying a, for them, it was just like drinking water, and is already somethingmon.

    Letting others destroy Vegeta couldn¡¯t be regarded as personally destroying it, this will maintain God of Destruction¡¯s prestige and also fulfill God¡¯s promise.

 Chapter 75 Image Training

    <h4>Chapter 75 Image Training</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    The deste.

    Unknowingly, one month passed and Vegeta was still safe and sound.

    Adri and others were finally able to cast aside their worries, but just in case, Xiaya did not take them back to Vegeta, and also did not send to Hongshan, but let them stay in the gravity training machine and do simple training exercises.

    After this incident, Adri and others also clearly realized that their strength inparison to genuine experts was still muchcking, so they had a change of heart and wholeheartedly put their hearts on training.

    However, as veteran warriors and after being proficient a bit in the concept of ¡°Ki¡±, they naturally realized that training was a step-by-step process that involves hard-work and rxation side by side. Working too hard can sometimes be counterproductive instead.

    Appropriate leisure is necessary.

    They were not like Shaque and others, those young people in their growth period and have vibrant cells, and were in their prime time for increasing strength. Naturally, even if they are in their prime time, they should only do what they can, and not tire out their bodies.

    No.3 Gravity Machine.

    Several members of the Adri Squad were sitting on the floor in a circle while eating and chatting, and next to them were ced several tes of appetizers.

    ¡°I say Adri, since we have obtained these gravity training machines, it seems your training speed have increased!¡± The rough middle-aged Padi sat cross-legged on the floor, gorging down the delicacies.

    Captain has always been the one with the highest Battle Power among the few of them, and after obtaining the gravity machine, his strength has increased by a lot. To be honest, he was very envious of Adri¡¯s training progress!

    ¡°Ha ha ha, this is because I work much harder than you, if you work hard like me, your strength will surely increase very fast.¡±

    Adriughed heartily and stuffed a hyacinth bean into his mouth, feeling very happy.

    His Battle Power had already reached 15200, there were not many on Vegeta who have Battle Power higher than him. This would have been unimaginable to even think about in the past, but now not only has it be a reality, he is also confident that he will be even more stronger in future.

    Only recently his growth speed has significantly slowed down making him wake up from the excitement.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s because Xiaya is not there to give me pointers, If I could alsopare notes with Xiaya all day long, then I would have definitely already surpassed you!¡±

    Padi curled his lips with disdain, but he was envious that captain could have Xiaya such a pair of children, look at their strength, it already exceeds theirs by several thousand.

    So far, in the Adri Squad except for Adri and Reba, others Battle Power was still lingering around 12,000. The strongest Brook¡¯s Battle Power was nearing 13000, butpared to captain, there was still a significant difference which was further gradually widening!

    Although Adri¡¯s recent growth has decreased, it was still an enviable speedpared to them.

    Adriughed out loud, he was able to elevate it so fast, of course, there is the gravity machine, butparing notes with Xiaya also had a lot of effect on his advancement.

    After he hadughed, Adri¡¯s face became serious as he said to everyone: ¡°Currently, the number of Saiyans on Hongshan are already reaching 3,000. Xiaya told me that another 15,000 people will be evacuated when Vegeta gets destroyed.¡±

    ¡°And except some of them that might get killed in battle at the time of Vegeta¡¯s destruction, a conservative estimate is that more than 12,000 Saiyans will appear on Hongshan!¡±

    ¡°12000 ah! It¡¯s not small¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s already quite a lot¡­¡±

    Everyone whispered in amazement, then stopped speaking. More than 10,000 Saiyan can survive is already a lot, butpared to the millions at their prime, this number was really somewhat shabby.

    In future, Saiyans will really became sparse.

    They only hold one thought in their heart -Saiyans can not decline from now on!

    ¡°Right, I think King Vegeta may have already realized what we have been doing.¡± Adri suddenly changed the topic and said.

    ¡°Impossible, if King Vegeta had really realized that we secretly evacuated people, why was there not any reaction?¡± Padi looked surprised.

    ¡°The reason why he did not react, I think he is obviously feigning ignorance!¡± Brook coldly smiled.

    ¡°What good is it to him?¡±

    ¡°One possibility is that his preparations are at the critical moment, so there is no room for any mishap. Civil strife urring at this time is not advantageous for him.¡±

    Their Battle Power was already more than 10,000, and if a civil war were to break out for mere three thousand Low-level Warriors, Saiyan race¡¯s strength will surely get weakened, which King Vegeta was not willing to see.

    ¡°He is nning to settle ounts after the rebellion?¡±

    Alice raised her eyebrows, she was the youngest among them and usually the most lively of all.

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s the n, but it¡¯s not going to happen until the defeat of Frieza, and in case of failure, they would be in no position to discuss. Actually, I think King Vegeta might also want to leave Saiyan race a way out.¡±

    Adri opened his mouth and said.

    Adri¡¯s words silenced everyone, they were adults and had to take all factors into consideration.

    King Vegeta let them take people away without any other considerations. The truth that ¡®don¡¯t put all eggs in one basket¡¯* everyone could understand, no reason King Vegeta also couldn¡¯t. Perhaps, King Vegeta is already prepared for the worst.

    [Note: *One should not concentrate all efforts and resources in one area as one could lose everything.]

    Then, is it possible for King Vegeta to give up on the rebellion against Frieza?

    Thinking of the question of giving up, because of the Saiyan pride, death is preferable to dishonor, how could they be afraid of fighting! It can be said to be foolhardiness, in any case, King Vegeta could not tolerate Saiyan bending their knees and serve before Frieza.

    Of course, the more important reason is that King Vegeta is not well aware of Frieza¡¯s horror. If he was, he would probably wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts.

    Just as he could put down his kingly arrogance in the presence of God of Destruction. Strength differs to a certain extent, yielding to a strong man does not mean losing dignity and at least feel better in heart.

    ¡°However, it is already toote, Frieza will not let Saiyans off even if King Vegeta does not rebel!¡± Lise¡¯s hoarse voice sounded.

    Development of things will not change ording to their wishes, so all they can do right now is to lead the portion of Hongshan¡¯ Saiyans.

    The few of them were silent for a while, then started talking andughing about other things.

    As for the youngsters like Shaque, it was the time when their strength would have a rapid increase, so all of them were madly training in the gravity training machine. As Adri and others have ample experience, they will give advice from time to time.

    ¡­

    No. 1 Gravity Machine.

    The spacious training room was ordinary as usual, and the gravity room and other parameters were not turned on.

    At the center, Xiaya and Xiling were sitting cross-legged while facing each other, both of them resemble monks sitting motionless in meditation. Looking closely, it could be seen that the two of them frowning, the whole body slightly trembling, and were slightly sweating on the forehead.

    Both were doing image training.

    In the imaginary space of consciousness, the whole space¡¯s dimensions different from reality, two people were fiercely fighting.

    Their figures were in the middle of fighting; fighting from ground to sky, and again from the sky to ground. Their fierce fight everywhere had caused shaking and rumbling sounds, loud noises and explosions were unceasing.

    Hu-hu, There were countless illusory figures each one with Xiling¡¯s appearance, they quickly moved and soon spread out throughout the space of consciousness. Xiling¡¯s eyes shed and raised her illusory delicate, and then countless illusory images suddenly started attacking fiercely at Xiaya.

    Kaka! Xiaya met Xiling¡¯s fists head on, and then his body like an arrow swiftly shuttling back and forth, every attack of his was nimble but contained suffocating strength.

    The illusory figures dispersed one by one.

    Rumble!

    The space in the consciousness suddenly shattered. Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s bodies trembled as they panted heavily, and after some time of adjusting, their breathing again became level.

    Image training is an extremely profound training method, it is a training of transforming Ki. Different from the Ki which tempers physical body and energy, image training is used to temper spirit and consciousness and is a method to strengthenbat instincts.

    In the original work, Son Gohan and Krillin had done this kind of training on their way to Namek.

    Image Training is not simply training energy. It is a bit like Taoism in Xiaya¡¯s past life. It is, to some extent, a kind of spiritual enlightenment and has certain advantages in developing unique skills and to transcend physical body¡¯s shackles.

    Xiaya and Xiling were using Image Training to increase theirbat experiences, and the results are remarkable. After training for some time, they found themselves even more adept at controlling their energy.

 Chapter 76 Bardock and Gine

    <h4>Chapter 76 Bardock and Gine</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Xiaya quietly felt the boundless and majestic energy surging within his body, but with just a slight intention of his, all these energies obediently settled down.

    He could already control the energy ording to his wishes, with great ease, and his controlling ability has be higher.

    ¡°Although, I am not consciously training, my strength is still improving steadily. These are the benefits of image training!¡± While clenching his fists, a faint smile hung on his face.

    ¡°Xiaya, my Battle Power has almost reached 120,000!¡±

    After taking a little rest, Xiling raised her head high, her white as snow little face was slightly flushed because of excitement.

    Vigorously pursuing to catch up, she finally raised her Battle Power to 118000, almost catching up to Xiaya of one year ago. Her rate of growth wasn¡¯t slow, but her gap with Xiaya did not shrink.

    ¡°My Battle Power has just reached 145,000!¡± Xiaya chuckled.

    When Xiling heard him, she immediately became discouraged ¡°Woo, I had obviously worked so hard, why can I still not catch up with you!¡±

    cing his hand on her head, Xiaya could feel the delicate touch of her hair before saying: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be thinking about these things all day long. It is not only very tiring but is also meaningless. You know that haste brings no sess, sometimes excessive worrying could create heart demon, so it would be better to think about other things.¡±

    ¡°Think about what?¡±

    ¡°For example, food ¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaya!¡± Xiling whined as she swatted away his hand and touched her smooth belly, ¡°I¡¯m not in good mood, I want to have a feast!¡±

    Xiaya looks at her somewhat funnily, this brat, each time she would turn her sadness and resentment into appetite! Fortunately, Saiyans have a strong stomach ah! If it was an ordinary person, eating so much would have already turned them into a fatty.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Agreeing, Xiaya opened his dimensional space and took out arge pile of food from inside, and then watched with interest as the girl gorged on food.

    Her appearance looked unsightly and inelegant, but seeing Xiling gorging herself, he actually found it quite enjoyable.

    ¡­¡­

    Vegeta, Distribution Center near Spaceport.

    There was no traces of life on the boundless vast in. On the other side of the mountain foothills stretched out from east to west direction of the ins, dozens of simple shade canopies were set up on protruding rocks and propped behind them.

    It was noontime, the scorching sun was shining overhead, and the rising heat has caused the line of sight to be somewhat blurred.

    Behind the foothills, hundreds of Saiyans were gathered under the shade canopies. They were either gathered in a circle and chatting or were lying down by themselves and resting, silently waiting for more people to arrive. More Saiyans congregated from all directions and soon, almost thousand Saiyans had gathered in the distribution center.

    There were Low-level as well as High-level Warriors among them. Each and every one of them has excited expression, and were gearing up to participate in therge-scale mission which happens once in a year.

    At that time, the more than one thousand Saiyans will form a joint squad and set out to ardently enjoy the thrill of fighting!

    This kind ofrge-scale missions were ssified as special-level mission by Mission Administration Office and requires to dispatch High-level warriors close to 10000 Battle Power.

    And this mission was to conquer the mysterious Kanassa.

    ¡°Bardock, pay attention to your safety after reaching Kanassa and don¡¯t take too much risks!¡± A petite but pretty female Saiyan tidied up her husband¡¯s hair and re-tied his headband.

    Bardockughed out loud, his thick palm patted the female Saiyan¡¯s shoulder with a gentle smile on his face which has a scar on one side.

    ¡°Gine, you still don¡¯t know my strength? Rx, that little Kanassa would not pose any problem for me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful!¡± Gine gave her husband a white eye.

    The two were Son Goku¡¯s biological parents, Bardock and his wife Gine.

    Twelve years have passed since Xiaya had first seen Bardock, and now Bardock has already grown up into a mature and well-built warrior and had married to Gine from logistics department.

    Gine was a petite Saiyan woman like Alice, and situated among these crude saiyans looked just like a teenager. However, this petite saiyan woman was already mother of two children.

    Right now, Bardock is about to set off to participate in the suppression mission of Kanassa, while Gine is responsible for logistics of processing meat and will be staying at Vegeta.

    ¡°Right, what is Raditz doing right now?¡± Bardock sorted out his luggage and asked.

    When her eldest son mentioned, Gine¡¯s face revealed a cheerful smile: ¡°Raditz went out with Prince Vegeta to carry out a mission and should have already reached the mission!¡±

    Bardock nodded, his eldest son Raditz was just like him, a Low-level Warrior but Mission Administration Office unexpectedly arranged for him to carry out mission with Prince Vegeta. Who knows why Mission Administration Office arranged the mission like this?

    Perhaps just to increase the burden on Prince Vegeta!

    Bardock thought somewhat in self-deprecation.

    However, Bardock does not feel ashamed of being a Low-Level Warrior because he knew that even if someone was born as a Low-Level Warrior, through fighting and training could reach the level of a High-level warrior, and he himself was a very good example of it.

    Because his strength has far exceeded an average High-level Warrior, Battle Power approaching 10000, he was chosen as themander of this mission. And he is among one of the few low-level warriors to achieve such aplishment.

    ¡­¡­

    At a region, more than two month distance away from Vegeta, Frieza Headquarters.

    Inside a luxurious pce.

    Frieza was riding a egg-shaped small spaceship, and was hovering at the side of a porthole, with his long tail hanging down and swinging in mid-air.

    ¡°King Frieza, this is all the data regarding the Saiyan spaceships that had gone out in recent years!¡± A Jetonian waved his arm towards Frieza and reported.

    Frieza¡¯s spaceship turned around, his pair of scarlet eyes revealed a wicked glow as his purple lips slightly opened and said to Dodoria standing on the side in a grim tone:

    ¡°Dodoria, send down the order, have people from the Frieza Corps kill all the saiyan children on this list who were sent out to perform mission, and remember, I do want anyone to be left out! Oh, and for the time being this matter has to be confidential and can not be known to Saiyans of Vegeta! ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    Dodoria¡¯s face was stern as he immediately answered, then asked with slight hesitation: ¡± This subordinate heard that Prince Vegeta¡¯s son went out to participate in a mission, do we¡­¡­¡±

    Frieza waved his hand and said: ¡°Vegeta, he is a very good toy, leave him be for a while! By the way, Dodoria, are you interested in watching fireworks with me?¡±

    At once, Dodoria was delighted, and eximed: ¡°Does His Majesty n to destroy Vegeta?¡±

    Dodoria was excited as he finally could once again see that gorgeous and magnificent scene. He could never stop thinking about that magnificent scene fromst time when he saw the destruction of a, he so very much want to be able to see it again.

    ¡°Yes, this is a mission handed over by Lord Beerus, I had originally wanted to leave those saiyans some more time, but now it seems it wouldn¡¯t do!¡±

    Frieza said faintly.

    His father had once exined to him that there are two people in the universe which even Frost Demon race doesn¡¯t dare to provoke, one is the Majin Buu from ancient times, and the other is the legendary God of Destruction, Beerus!

    Originally, Frieza did not believe these, but when God of Destruction Beerus really appeared in front of him, he realized that God of Destruction Beerus really cannot be provoked ah!

    He had originally wanted Saiyans to exist for some more time, but since it was an order of God of Destruction Beerus, he could not go against it.

    ¡°Lord Beerus?¡±

    Dodoria looked distracted for a moment, and thought, however couldn¡¯t remember ever hearing this name before, but since even King Frieza address him as Lord, he must be an amazing great personage. He he, these Saiyan really can stir up trouble, there is actually a great personage wishing to destroy them!

    ¡°Ah, if Zarbon was still here, he could have also seen the beautiful fireworks.¡± Frieza sighed quite regretfully since he wascking a person who could enjoy the beautiful scenery together with him. How regrettable!

    When Zarbon was mentioned, Dodoria¡¯s face became gloomy, his partner of many years had mysteriously died on Feidaya, and even till now, murderer was unknown.

    Few years ago, when Ginyu Force had reached Feidaya, everyone was long gone, leaving only the burning covered withva.

 Chapter 77 The curse of Planet Kanassa

    <h4>Chapter 77 The curse of Kanassa</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Kanassa.

    A beautiful and mysterious which has been shrouded in secrecy till now.

    And today, this beautiful was experiencing a catastrophe. Arge group of Saiyans had appeared here from far away outer space and crazily started a massacre. Broken mountains, rocks scattered everywhere, and craters of all sizes could be seen everywhere on the purple-colored.

    Boom!

    A huge energy shock wave collided with a mountain, and the ground suddenly trembled before the mountain immediately copsed. The stones rolled down like cannonballs, swiftly shooting out and smashing down on the ground, raising a big dry sandstorm.

    The more than one thousand Saiyans were wildlyughing and enjoying the pleasure of fighting. They flew from one mountain to another and entered viges like bandits. Wherever they went, everything was wiped out and one by one the cheerful living beings were killed in the explosion.

    In a mountain forest, animals of different sizes were running and roaring as a booming sound appeared and an energy ball fell from the sky, instantly turning them into fine powder.

    ¡°Sir Bardock, the low-level living beings on Kanassa arepletely annihted, leaving only the native Kanassans.¡± A petite Saiyan wearing eyesses closed themunicator and reported.

    ¡°Hmm, tell everyone to be careful, I heard that these Kanassans can use some mysterious abilities, and could even somewhat threaten the lives of High-level Warriors.¡±

    Bardock ordered his subordinate.

    On the star chart, Kanassa was located to the northern flying route of Vegeta and has been living together in harmony for years, with nary a conflict.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Bardock!¡±

    After receiving the order, that Saiyan passed it down.

    Bardock quietly watched the ck smoke billowing everywhere as if it was the end of the world. Without knowing why an uneasiness appeared in his heart as if something was going to happen.

    Three dayster inside the city which was full of ruins, copsed skyscrapers, broken stones. In a sh, a flourishing civilization was wiped out.

    The Kanassan elder watched his civilization gradually dying, there were countless members of his race being ughtered. He couldn¡¯t help but feel grief and indignation in his heart, before angrily ring at these Saiyan demons.

    ¡°You, evil Saiyans, sooner orter you will face your retribution!¡±The Kanassan elder angrily shouted, his green pupils shing with a bloody light.

    Suddenly, that Kanassan elder revealed a weird smile, beforeughing maniacally at the sky.

    His psychic ability had just allowed him to catch glimpse of a scene from future.

    In the scene, he saw that the future of these evil Saiyans was not much better than theirs. Before long, they would also get destroyed in the hands of someone stronger.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, so you Saiyans also weren¡¯t able to avoid cmity. Today, you have destroyed Kanassa, soon your mother will also get destroyed. Keke, retribution! You people havemitted all sorts of evils, you will all go to hell.¡±

    The Kanassan elder dances with joy, his both hands raised to the sky as if expressing his gratitude to god.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Bardock¡¯s face was covered with dark clouds, he extended his finger, and a radiant white light ray shot out, prating through the chest of the Kanassan elder.

    Dare to curse Saiyan, simply deserve to die!

    Thump! The Kanassan elder fell to the ground while spitting out a stream of blood sword from his mouth, however, his face was wearing a maniacal smile. That expression looked like a sharp de, piercing deep into Bardock¡¯s chest, the inauspicious omen in his heart became even stronger.

    ¡°Even if you kill me now, the future has long been determined, you Saiyan wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death, cough, cough¡­ ¡­ we are just going first, I will soon personally wee you down in hell!

    After hearing him, a grim expression appeared on Bardock¡¯s face, he then coldly said: ¡°How could Saiyans follow in your footsteps?¡±

    ¡°cough, cough, it doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not, it will happen sooner orter!¡±

    The life aura of Kanassan elder was gradually dissipating, but he was still roaring withughter, ¡°Ha ha ha, then I will use myst bit of remaining strength to curse you to see the future, you will feel despair every second, it will linger in your head, and little by little destroy your will, making you forever live in pain¡­¡±

    Kanassan elder¡¯s eyes were filled with blood when a faint red light shed in his eyes, that red colored light looked extremely bizarre.

    Bardock suddenly felt dizziness in his head, and then countless illusory images appeared in his head, repeatedly battering his will, confusing him with what is real and what is illusory.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Bardock roared with pain before losing his consciousness.

    After an unknown amount of time passed, Bardock gradually regained consciousness and roughly inspected himself, and did not find anything strange, but his head was still heavy, feeling a little nauseous.

    ¡°These damn Kanassans!¡± Bardock cursed, he was unexpectedly sneak-attacked by that Kanassan, but fortunately, nothing unusual happened.

    Looking at the corpse of the Kanassa¡¯s elder which was lying down nearby, Bardock¡¯s face was icy like cold frost as he waved his hand and burned the corpse to ashes with an Energy Wave.

    ¡°Sir Bardock, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Just now headquarters had sent a message asking all Saiyans to immediately return to Vegeta!¡±

    Themunicator by his ear beeped, and this mission¡¯s deputymander¡¯s voice could be heard.

    ¡°Bosch, what¡¯s going on?¡± Bardock frowned, why would headquarters give such an order for no reason, what could have happened?

    Suddenly, dizziness burst out in his head, he clutched his face and half-kneeled down on the ground as it felt as if there were innumerable insects tearing inside his head.

    His vision gradually became blurry¡­¡­

    In the quiet starry-sky, the dark red Vegeta was hanging high.

    At not far away ce in the outer space, disc-shaped spaceships were dotted all over the ce and countless aliens in armor while holding energy cannons swarmed out like locusts from the spaceship, blotting out the sky and sun.

    Soon, the outer space of Vegeta was sessively lit up with mes.

    The image changed.

    A person riding on a small egg-shaped spaceship stretched out his finger whileughing wildly. Suddenly, another sun rose in the starry-sky and a giant ball of fire hundreds of meters in diameter whistled toward Vegeta while radiating malevolence.

    The ball of fire dropped down from the space.

    Its orange-red surface caused the atmosphere to be irritable and scorching!

    A frightening loud noise rumbled the starry-sky, and the huge Vegeta exploded with a huge bang into cosmic dust¡­¡­

    ¡°Sir Bardock, Sir Bardock!¡± A voice continuously came out from themunicator.

    ¡°Bosch, I am fine, continue what you were saying¡­¡± Bardock bit his teeth, his whole body was trembling with sweat drenching his clothes.

    ¡°Yes!¡± On the other side of themunicator, the mission deputymander Bosch exined everything in detail.

    Switching-off themunicator, Bardock¡¯s eyes were indifferent and gloomy as he muttered with clenched teeth: ¡°F**k this Frieza, what could he be up to?¡±

    Bardock couldn¡¯t help but frown as he thought of the strange scene that had just appeared in his head.

    ¡°I will use myst bit of remaining strength to curse you to see the future, you will feel despair every second, it will linger in your head, and little by little destroy your will, making you forever live in pain¡­¡±

    The words of the Kannassan elder were still echoing in his ears.

    ¡°Was it really the scene of the future that I had just seen! Frieza intends to destroy Vegeta?¡± Bardock murmured softly and tightly clenched both of his hands. Vegeta absolutely cannot be destroyed!

 Chapter 78 Last one month

    <h4>Chapter 78 Last one month</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Since they had received the order from headquarters, Bardock and others quickly finished the mission and prepared to return to Vegeta. At the same time, Saiyans in the other parts of the universe who got the message were also returning one by one.

    In arge spaceship.

    Bardock sat with a gloomy face inside the pilot¡¯s cabin while the deputymander Bosch was talking to him about Kanassa matters.

    ¡°It¡¯s really unusual, what could have happened favorable? It seems it was an order from Frieza¡¯s side!¡± Bosch was slightly baffled.

    ¡°First turn off the detector, be careful someone might hear!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot!¡±

    Bosch reacted, and hurriedly turned off the energy detector.

    ¡°No matter what plot Frieza might have, let¡¯s first return to Vegeta!¡±

    ¡°Hey? What plot could there be ah! It must be because a special was discovered and needed lot of people to take action?¡±

    Boschughed out loud, although he doesn¡¯t have any favourable impression of Frieza, he never considered that Frieza would be nning to destroy Saiyans.

    ¡°Right, I have heard that recently the personnel from Frieza Corps were frequently mobilized, probably carrying out some mission. I think they must not have enough manpower. Yes, it must be that they need us Saiyans to bring up the rear like before.¡±

    ¡°Hope so!¡±

    Bardock had his arms folded across his chest, he was not feeling so optimistic in his heart.

    Frowning, he recalled the scene he had seen before on Kanassa and linking it with the strange order from Frieza just now, the uneasiness in his grew stronger.

    Suddenly, Bardock clutched his forehead while leaning on his chair as another wave of severe pain passed through his brain.

    Illusory scenes as if a CD yer was projecting something on his retinas.

    Inside, an emerald-green was floating there, the sky was filled with faint green lights, and delicate grass was growing all over the ground.

    Above a vast and leisurely in, a young man wearing a dark orange martial arts clothing stood proudly. Across him was a petite figure whose body was purple and white in color with a long tail and a pair of scarlet eyes which were especially eye-catching.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    Bardock found himself arrive at an unknown ce, and in front of him were two people standing opposite each other. Both of them were silent as if they hadn¡¯t detected him.

    ¡°Is this also a scene because of that Kanassan¡¯s curse?¡± Bardock calmed down and looked at it as if watching a movie, from a third person¡¯s perspective.

    His excellent psychological quality made him quickly calm down, and then he stood quietly looking at the scene in front of him. At this moment, he noticed that the young man wearing dark orange martial arts clothes looked identical to him.

    ¡°That guy ¡­ is it Raditz, no, Kakarrot!¡±

    His eyes shed with a bright light, a feeling of bloodline resonanceing from the bottom of his heart.

    His line of sight swept across the second person opposite him, it was a petite silhouette whose whole body was clothed in a soft armor like white skin, and on top of the head, shoulders, and arms, there was a purplish soft substance, which under the sunshine glimmered with a bright light.

    Scarlet ice-cold eyes were as cold as a devil.

    That pair of ice-cold scarlet eyes reminded him of a person.

    ¡°Frieza!¡±

    Bardock eximed.

    He was certain that the man standing in front of him was Frieza! Although his appearance was different from the Frieza he had seen, there could not be another person with those same indifferent and insane eyes.

    ¡°Is this the scene of Kakarrot and Frieza fighting, is it really the scene of future?¡±

    Suddenly, he felt apprehensive in his heart. If these are the scenes of future, it means the cursed scene of that Kanassan was also likely to be true, meaning Vegeta will be destroyed in Frieza¡¯s hands.

    At this time, in the scene, the person who looked exactly like him started fighting.

    Their movements were rapid like a gale, like lightning and had long exceeded what could be captured with naked eyes. Bardock tried hard to focus his mind, but only a few afterimages were visible. Both sides fighting level exceeded him by very much.

    As the scene fast-forwarded, Bardock as an observer looked at everything and made a quick judgment based on inadequate information.

    At this moment, the sky was dark, with sparkling and shiny lightning shing all over the world.

    Rumble!

    Waves surging forth mightly, andnd was covered with cracks.

    That youth dressed in orange martial arts clothes upper body was ****, while lightning and thunder shed within. The youth angrily gave a big roar, and his ck hair shed and turned into bright gleaming golden color, while his pair of dark green eyes were deep and ice cold, without any traces of feelings.

    After turning golden, the youth wildly attacked, and with overwhelming advantage defeated the other party.

    ¡°That ¡­ Is it the legendary Super Saiyan?¡±

    Bardock was shocked by the youth¡¯s body transformation, his face looked extremely emotional, while blood in his whole body was boiling!

    Although he doesn¡¯t understand things rted to those level of existence, there was no doubt that the ancient legendary Super-Saiyan really exists. And his son Kakarrot has most likely reached that level.

    At this time the scenes again became blurred.

    Bardock was leaning on his chair while drenched in sweat, and next to him the deputymander Bosch was looking at him with a concerned face.

    ¡°Sir Bardock, what happened to you? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Oh ¡­ nothing, just a little tired!¡±

    Calmly responding, Bardock raised his head and looked at the ceiling, but his heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time¡­¡­

    Was this all really about future? Or is it that Kanassan¡¯s trick to deceive and confuse him, nning to incite conflicts between Saiyans and Frieza?

    ¡­¡­

    On a distant.

    Vegeta was sitting on top of a toppled over broken stone while madly gnawing on a piece of roast meat held in his hands and beside him on the ground was a crawling dinosaur like primitive person.

    ¡°Prince Vegeta, are we really not going back? But, you¡¯re the prince!¡±

    Raditz supported his wounded arm and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just pretend to not know anything.¡±

    Vegeta face was icy as he concentrated on eating the food in his hand, he has no intention of returning to Vegeta. Raditz wanted to say something but hesitated and couldn¡¯t open his mouth as he was not brave enough.

    Then a bald young man walked over and sat down on the floor beside him, before picking up a piece of roast meat and said while gnawing it. ¡°What are you speaking so much for, just listen to Vegeta!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­Yes.¡±

    Raditz weakly responded, not daring to refute even a bit. Among the three of them only he was a Low-level Warrior, so they usually looked down on him.

    ¡­

    On the flying route to Vegeta, rows of disk-shaped spaceships were rapidly flying.

    In the center was arge spaceship, it was Frieza¡¯s private spaceship.

    Above therge spaceship, Frieza was riding on his small spaceship, floating in front of the spaceship¡¯s observation tower. Before his eyes, a bright streaked across the sky like a meteor shing by.

    ¡°King Frieza, forgive this subordinate for speaking bluntly, I think that so-called Super Saiyan is only a normal heroes legend, and basically doesn¡¯t exist!¡± A frog-like Alien said.

    Laughing for a little while, Frieza spoke: ¡°Of course I know that as I had observed them for so many years. These Saiyans have merely been useless wild monkeys, and I have been looking forward to it in vain for so long!¡±

    ¡°However, I couldn¡¯t allow even a little bit of uneasiness to appear in my heart! I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease having these overly stubborn and egotistical guys as my servants, so it is time to exterminate them. By the way, when will these Saiyans be able to return to Vegeta?¡±

    ¡°Except for those who are especially far away, one month¡¯s time is enough.¡±

    ¡°Then, after one month, we willunch the attack on Vegeta, Tell the people from Frieza Corps to make preparations. I am already getting impatient from the wait!¡±

    Frieza slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and coldly issued the order.

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza!¡±

    That frog-faced alien loudly responded, and then went out of the main control room to pass down Frieza¡¯s order.

    ¡°Dodoria, don¡¯t forget to encircle and annihte the remaining Saiyans after the destruction of Vegeta, I do not want to see even a single fish to escape the.¡±

    ¡°He he, I will definitely aplish this mission.¡±

    As heughed evilly, Dodoria¡¯s protruding pink stomach swayed while the protruding spikes on his head shook.

    He would be able to once again see King Frieza overwhelming might after one month. Whenever he think of this, he couldn¡¯t sleep at night because of excitement and wish that time would quicklye.

 Chapter 79 Bardockâ€™s arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 79 Bardock¡¯s arrangement</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    One monthter.

    Saiyans, scattered to the various parts of the universe had returned to Vegeta. The spaceport was busier than usual as every minute spaceships were descending from the sky.

    In the night sky, Bardock¡¯srge spaceship neared Vegeta, and on the other side of the¡¯s orbit, a fully equipped enormous spaceship could be seen as if it is on the way to perform some mission.

    ¡°Look, Sir Bardock, it¡¯s Frieza¡¯s spaceship, what is it doing here at Vegeta?¡±

    Pointing ahead at the Frieza Corps which was deployed in an attacking formation, Bosch asked with a surprised expression.

    Bardock was somewhat surprised but then his face immediately became gloomy as he said with a frown: ¡°Frieza has brought his Corps main force to Vegeta, does he really intend to go to war?¡±

    As he was among the Saiyans who advocates war, he had always found Frieza to be displeasing, and especially after receiving the snippets of a usible future, his dissatisfaction towards Frieza has increased even more. Hence, his eyes were full of loathing after seeing the Corps spaceship.

    ¡°He is unlikely to go so far as we Saiyans have always been diligentlypleting missions assigned by Frieza.¡±

    Bosch¡¯s face was doubtful.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Bardock coldly snorted and said in a blunt manner. ¡°I had long felt that Frieza reached out to Saiyans for some personal reason. Maybe he was afraid that legendary Super Saiyan would appear among Saiyans!¡±

    ¡°Super Saiyan? That is just a legend. Even we do not believe in it, then how can Frieza be worried about it?¡±

    Boschughed out loud as if he heard a joke, he still felt optimistic in his heart as it was hard to believe that Frieza would harm Saiyans because of this non-existent legend.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say ¡­¡±

    He recalled the scenes of future among which he saw that his youngest son Kakarrot had be the legendary Super Saiyan and defeated Frieza.

    Bardock couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s return to Vegeta first, everything can wait forter.¡± Thoughtfully ncing at the Frieza Corps in the distance, Bardock said to Bosch.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Bosch responded heartily and drove the spaceship toward Vegeta.

    Afternding at the spaceport, Bardock said goodbye to his fellow Saiyans. Looking at hisrades¡¯ departing figures, Bardock wondered whether he should have spoken about the scenes from the future. Few times he had wanted to speak, but the words got stuck in his throat and could not say it.

    ¡°Forget it, they would not believe even if I told them.¡± He shook his head with a wry smile. Was this the despair that Kanassan elder had spoken of? And have to suffer it by myself?

    No!

    He is not feeling any despair, he looked in the distance, in future Kakarrot will defeat Frieza on his behalf.

    At home, his wife Gine was cooking food in the room, the rich scent wafted out from the kitchen, making Bardock feel the warmth after returning.

    ¡°Huh, why are you back so early?¡± Seeing Bardock return, Gine asked as she walked out with a pot of meat soup held in her hands with a look of surprise.

    cing the traveling bag on the ground, Bardockughed and took the cauldron from his wife¡¯s hands: ¡°We had received headquarters order that all Saiyans have to return to Vegeta.¡±

    ¡°Did something happened?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing happened!¡± Bardock shook his head, ¡°There is just an ominous feeling in my heart as if something is going to happen.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to worry, there is hardly anything that you can¡¯t handle with your strength!¡±

    Gine snuggled in Bardock¡¯s arms, her petite body gotpletely fit in there. She hasplete faith in him, even though he is also a Low-level Warrior like her, he has the strength to outmatch majority of the High-Level Warriors.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Quietly hugging his wife, Bardock heart was calm.

    ¡°Right, is Kakarrot still staying in the incubator?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it has already been several months, it is time to take him out. Do you want to see him?¡±

    In a basement, an egg-shaped incubator was filled with green solution, and inside a long-tailed infant was releasing ¡°gulu¡± ¡°gulu¡± sounds while releasing bubbles.

    This was the newly developed bio-incubator and was more advanced than therge-scale infant training cabin, generally, only a high-level family was qualified to have them. Kakarrot was born in the infant training cabin and after staying in their for some time, he was taken home by Bardock and ced in the bio-incubator.

    Now, it has already been several months.

    Kakarrot, like his father Bardock, was also a Low-Level Warrior, but because of Bardock¡¯s capabilities, he could gain ess to better resources.

    ¡°He has grown big!¡±

    Looking at his finger-biting son in the green solution, Bardock got somewhat astonished beforeughing.

    ¡°Yeah, he looks just like you, especially that unique hairstyle.¡± Gine jokingly said, her second son was simply the carbon-copy of her husband.

    Bardock nodded, and silently stared at his son for a moment, closed his eyes to think before saying: ¡°When it gets dark, I will go steal a space pod andunch him to another.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gine froze for a moment and then she strongly opposed: ¡°Why do we have to do that, do you want him to go out and brave mortal dangers and be an ¡®Exiled Son¡¯?¡±

    With Bardock¡¯s current strength and influence, it is entirely possible to protect their son from going to dangerous missions, and bing ¡°Exiled Son¡± will have to suffer disdain.

    ¡°This is for Kakarrot.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bardock lifted his head, and faintly said: ¡°I sense the presence of death, Frieza is definitely plotting something?¡±

    Finally, Gine was persuaded by Bardock that for her son¡¯s safety, she could only take the risk and send him out.

    Late at night.

    Bardock stole a space pod of diameter 2m from the Royal city¡¯s old warehouse, and then the couple carried the space pod passing through a distant desert to its vicinity.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you to be worried about your kid!¡± Gine made fun of her husband while flying.

    ¡°I was probably infected by your innocence!¡±

    ¡°Why are you putting it on me!¡±

    Dissatisfied, Gine¡¯s face was puffed up like a sulking girl.

    Soon, they arrived at a ce with jagged rocks in the vast desert, far away from the city where Saiyans were gathered, here space pod¡¯sunch would be hard to detect.

    At this moment, the crying sound of the infant ¡°wah-wah-wah¡± came out of the space pod, as if he understood that he is about to separate from his parents. Gine looked at her child through the transparent ss with distress.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Kakarrot ¡­¡± Gine looked with reluctance. ¡°Hey Bardock, why don¡¯t we all escape together!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t, they will find us with detectors, the energy reaction from it would be too big which could be easily detected by Jetonian¡¯s detection monitor.¡±

    Adjusting the space pod¡¯s position, Bardock said: ¡°This is an old machine from twenty years ago. There should be no locator installed. I¡¯ve programmed it to head for a distant called ¡®Earth.¡¯

    ¡°Although there is plenty of water and food on that, the people and resources on that are not worth anything, because of that it is a low-level which wouldn¡¯t attract any attention.¡±

    Gine nodded and said to her child in the space pod: ¡°Son, if Bardock is wrong, we¡¯lle get you as soon as possible, and if we really run into some ident, we will inform Raditz about it¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, you have to stay alive!¡±

    ¡°And be careful of Gctic Patrol¡­¡±

    ¡°Kakarrot, be sure to be a Super Saiyan and kill Frieza!¡±

    Pressing down on the button of the space pod, after a fierce vibration, the spaceship suddenly dashed to the sky and quickly disappeared into the vast universe.

 Chapter 80 Rebellion starts

    <h4>Chapter 80 Rebellion starts</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Term change:

    mother-> homeworld

    The deste.

    After no news for a long time, Xiaya received the order from Frieza.

    Adri and others were gathered together, and the atmosphere was not very good.

    ¡°Frieza is finally going to strike,¡± Adri sighed.

    ¡°What shoulde would eventuallye, but my heart is full of unwillingness when this moment has really arrived. Damn!¡±

    Padi smashed his fist on the ground,¡±bang¡± punching a crater. The members of his race would face ughter but they couldn¡¯t do anything, such a situation has always been experienced by weaker races before.

    Sure enough, if you do too many evil things, then eventually will have to face retribution.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, it¡¯s useless to say anything now. How about you wait here, I¡¯ll go to Vegeta and take a look, maybe I can save some people,¡± Xiaya said.

    Although he had already made a wish on dragon balls, eventually how many people will reach Hongshan, it is not certain.

    Xiaya is prepared to go have a look at Vegeta, firstly to save some Saiyan. And secondly, he also wants to personally experience Frieza¡¯s strength and see how strong he is!

    Adri knew that Xiaya¡¯s strength was formidable and at an unfathomable stage, even destroying Ginyu Force is as easy as flipping his hands for him, so he wasn¡¯t concerned about his safety.

    Hence, Adri nodded and advised: ¡°Fine, but you absolutely can¡¯t face Frieza, you should give up if you must, as you are the most important among all the Saiyans.¡±

    As long as Xiaya is there, Saiyan has hope to revive.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Having seen all this, Xiling who was standing on the side eagerly jumped out.

    ¡°No, you won¡¯t!¡±

    Adri and Xiaya simultaneously said.

    ¡°But I¡¯m strong too,¡± Xiling¡¯s face was serious, it is the final decisive battle of Vegeta, she also wants to participate.

    ¡°Xiaya has Instant Transmission ability, so he can leave when in danger, but you cannot. Even though your strength isparable to Captain Ginyu, I cannot agree.¡±

    Frowning, Adri scolded, displeased with his daughter¡¯s reckless attitude.

    ¡°boo-hoo!¡± Xiling shrunk her neck and rolled her eyes. ¡°Humph, I am also going to learn Instant Transmission!¡±

    She had heard from Xiaya that there is a Yardrat in the universe which also has an Instant Transmission ability, much like his superpower. If she can also learn it, then she could act freely afterward, not like now.

    ¡°We can talk about itter, for now I am going to Vegeta.¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression was quite calm from the beginning as he said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Giving a light nodding, he turned around and took several steps forward, and then his whole body like an afterimage, disappeared in front of everyone.

    ¡­

    Vegeta, Royal Pce.

    The depressing atmosphere inside made it hard for people to breathe.

    King Vegeta dressed in a armor was sitting on the throne while meditating, a red cape hanging behind the throne.

    In the hall below, there were many Saiyans gathered together, they all were high-level warriors loyal to King Vegeta. At the front, there were around twenty people standing in a line whose Battle Power exceeds 10000, the highest level force on Vegeta.

    Opening his eyes, King Vegeta looked at the crowd gathered below, his face gloomy and ice-cold while both of his eyes shing with a fierce light as king¡¯s imposing presence radiated out.

    ¡°Frieza army has surrounded Vegeta such that not even one could go outside, he hadid bare his scheme topletely exterminate us Saiyans! Tell me, can we agree to this?¡±

    King Vegeta loudly shouted, his voice reverberating throughout the pce hall.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    ¡°How can Saiyans surrender to Frieza, even if we die in battle, we will defend the dignity of Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°Fight it out with him, fight!¡±

    ¡°Let Frieza bastard know our might!¡±

    Below, all the Saiyans were loudly shouting with indignation, vowing to fight it out with Frieza.

    Seeing this, King Vegeta nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Peter, how much manpower do we have at hand right now?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, right now we have already rallied 400,000 Saiyans, and more are still rushing over to the pce. Furthermore, more than 70% of the high-level military force are willing to fight for the dignity of Saiyans.¡± Peter hurriedly reported.

    More than 70% of the high-level military force, which basically represents all the strength Saiyans have. As for the remaining people, King Vegeta does not count on them to lend a hand.

    Waving his hand, King Vegeta gestured for Peter to step down.

    Everything was again silent. Then, King Vegeta suddenly stood up, his powerful upright figure faced everyone, the bright red armor appearing majestic.

    Raising both of his hands, King Vegeta looked excited: ¡°It is a matter of life and death for Saiyans. Now, I order everyone in the name of the king, get ready for the battle and prepare to fight with the Frieza Corps till death.¡±

    ¡°High-level Warriors will form seven big teams and follow the lead of the warriors who have broken through to 10000 Battle Power. They would act as the main force and breakthrough past Frieza¡¯s first and second Corps encirclement and annihte them; Mid-level Warriors will provide assistance from the side, and are responsible for eliminating all the stragglers; Moreover, I am issuing an order to every Saiyan.¡±

    ¡°Wipe out every Jetonian on Vegeta!¡±

    ¡°I want no one to be left alive!¡±

    King Vegeta¡¯s voice was extremely cold and ruthless.

    These Jetonians, with Frieza backing them, had acted very tyrannically. They had long been dissatisfied with them and now it is time to settle ounts.

    Command from the pce was quickly conveyed out and every Saiyan sprung into action.

    But there were still many Saiyans who did not understand the situation, and were puzzled at King Vegeta¡¯smand. While some Frieza worshippers did not want to believe in all this and rushed to the pce, but these people were all executed on the spot by the battle-ready pce guards!

    For a time, the entire Vegeta fell into chaos. The other aliens were also extremely jittery and scared and did not dare to go out on the street.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, these Saiyans are finally facing retribution!¡± A group of Dada Star people were gathered together, with delight on their faces.

    When Saiyan had destroyed their homeworld and brought them back as ves, it had filled them with hatred toward Saiyans. And now, they could finally witness these evil Saiyans destruction.

    Heavenlyw allows reincarnation but who had the heavens ever pardoned!

    ¡°Evil people like Saiyans will finally be condemned to hell.¡±

    There were many other races like Dada Star people. They usually don¡¯t dare to voice their anger as they suffer beating and curses. But right now, they were all in a festive mood and running around and wantonly celebrating while looking forward to theplete extermination of Saiyans by Frieza, as soon as possible.

    Jetonians Station.

    A hemispherical building, twelve white stone pirs were spread out. The mission administration office was no longer calm as usual.

    Ever since King Vegeta had sent down the order, these Jetonians residence had be the best ce for Saiyans to vent their anger.

    With a loud rumbling sound, towering buildings crashed to the ground from the explosion of energy waves, and soon everything was destroyed. A Jetonian swayed its slender and soft limbs and said in a hoarse unpleasant voice:

    ¡°What are you doing, ah ¡­ King Frieza will not let you off.¡±

    ¡°What are we doing? Of course, killing you!¡±

    The Saiyan sneered and ignored the threats from the Jetonian, you are nothing more than cannon fodder, Frieza wants to destroy Saiyans, not sure if he will let you evacuate.

    Today, the old and new ount would be settled together, and the end of the Jetonian has arrived. Saiyans were venting out their usual anger at Jetonians as well as hatred for Frieza which had sprouted all at once.

 Chapter 81 Myers in danger

    <h4>Chapter 81 Myers in danger</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°The whole is in chaos.¡±

    Bardock¡¯s home, Gine was looking at her husband with a depressed expression.

    Facts have proved that Bardock was right. Frieza really has some other schemes. The current situation is already very clear. Frieza had ordered all the Saiyans to return to Vegeta in order to exterminate them all in one go.

    Right now, she was d thatst night she had secretly sent away Kakarot, or the space pod could not have beenunched off the ground as the airspace ispletely sealed off today.

    Bardock was sitting quietly on a stool with a headband in his hand.

    ¡°Gine,e with me, wait inside and don¡¯te out!¡±

    Going to the basement, he told Gine to hide inside as he intends to close the entrance to the basement. This is the ce where Kakarrot was originally incubated; the structure inside is very strong. Even if everything above is leveled to the ground, it will not affect the basement.

    ¡°Bardock, be careful!¡±

    Gine looked at him with concern, she didn¡¯t urge him to stay because she knew that her husband would never sit idly by in such a critical situation.

    Bardock heavily nodded. As Gine was just an ordinary Low-level Warrior, her Battle Power was less than two thousand, so she could only be safe by hiding inside.

    Holding her in her arms for a while, Bardock resolutely walked out of the basement.

    After closing the entrance, andpletely isting it from the outside world, Bardock wore his Battle Armor and tied the red ribbon on his head. Then, resolutely walked out¡­

    This war, there is no ce to retreat.

    ¡­

    In the outer space.

    Standing in front of a porthole, Frieza was leisurely looking at the dark red Vegeta before him; it was just like the color of a beautiful red wine, making people unable to tear their eyes away.

    Taking a sip of the red wine, the sweet smell made him intoxicated, Frieza chuckled and walked over with the ss of wine in his hand.

    ¡°Dodoria, look at it, such a beautiful just like a ruby and soon it will turn into beautiful fireworks!¡± As his hoarse voice resounded in the hall, Frieza¡¯s face looked intoxicated while his body emitted icy chilliness.

    Dodoria cruelly grinned and said, ¡°King Frieza, the army is already ready and is only waiting for your order. You have to make those arrogant Saiyans experience your might.¡±

    ¡°Ho-ho, I can be relieved at Dodoria¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    Gently patting on Dodoria¡¯s shoulders, Frieza floated up in front of the porthole with his hands behind his back while his tail leisurely swung behind his body.

    Frieza said grimly: ¡°Let the First and Second Corps be the vanguard as Third and Fourth Corps will follow behind and have them all break through Vegeta within half an hour. After which Vegeta must disappear from the universe.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Dodoria eagerly responded.

    Immediately after that Dodoria waved his hand, the alien on the side immediately gave a start, bowed its head and followed him out from the main control hall, to transmit King Frieza¡¯s orders.

    First and Second corps were the most elite troops working under Frieza.

    They were usually deployed at the territory of the most importants.

    In particr, the First Corps, which are the elite among the elites, and ranks only under Ginyu Force, it is the most powerful troops in the Frieza Corps.

    And in strength, there are some who are even more powerful than Dodoria.

    Frieza moved all of these troops to Vegeta, only topletely annihte Saiyans.

    ¡­¡­

    When Xiaya arrived at Vegeta, the fires of war had already spread out.

    Right now, Vegeta had already lost the peace of the past. In the face of the invasion of Frieza Army, every Saiyans eyes had turned red from murder.

    They bravely fought the enemy, and use their skills without holding back. A bright and dazzling shock wave streaked through the sky, leaving behind beautifully mottled streaks. Large and small explosions continued non-stop.

    There were rumbling powerful explosions everywhere.

    Especially after those Saiyans with Battle Power exceeding 10000 attacked, the frightening scenes were more like as if the end of the world hade. The gravels exploded up, blotting out the sky and sun while the sunk into darkness.

    Everything was trembling, the sky had long lost its original color, and had huge Energy Waves shuttling back and forth in the atmosphere like a long dragon crazily roaring, howling ¡­ ¡­

    Following the waves of loud noise, a mushroom cloud with a powerful visual impact sprung up from the ground and the shock waves from the st instantly opened the surrounding clouds, but soon new clouds once again umted.

    Under the impact of this extreme power, the¡¯s te finally could not withstand the attacks of the repeated tremendous force, and cracked from the middle, before fieryva flew out of the ground turning the area into a hot, pungent smell while blossoming into a beautiful and frightening flower. It was extremely beautiful.

    Slightly taking a step forward, his entire body turned into an afterimage. Xiaya came to the city and saw buildings continuously copsing as well as Saiyans and Aliens fighting in every nooks and corner.

    Hua! !

    Just then, an energy ball suddenly emerged from a high ce, flying toward him.

    When Xiaya saw this, he could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows and then slightly lifted his palm and caught the energy ball fiercely shooting over in his palm. Then, a finger flicked and a light bang sounded. The energy ball of the size of a football shot back to another ce drawing a beautiful and bright arc in the air.

    Seeing that its attack had failed, a surprised expression shed past the alien¡¯s eyes but then immediatelyunched a second attack.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    Watching the alien who tried to kill him, a cold light shed in his pitch-ck eyes. This time he wouldn¡¯t easily let it off. He turned and walked a few steps forward, his whole person suddenly disappeared and then suddenly appeared in front of that Alien.

    ¡°Fast.¡±

    Seeing Xiaya suddenly appearing, the alien was scared to death. Immediately reacting over, it lifted up the energyuncher, aimed, stored energy, and shoot at Xiaya, all in one quick movement.

    That alien belonged to Frieza¡¯s Fourth Corps and after being equipped with the energyuncher, its Battle Power was above 2000.

    ¡°The movements are swift, but ¡­ it is just like a firefly¡¯s light daring to contend with sun and moon¡¯s brilliance. DIE!¡± An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in midair. Xiaya quietly watched the alien below, and an outline appeared on his handsome face as he sneered.

    Then he lifted up his palm and waved in the air.

    Hula!

    When the finger made a line in the air, suddenly numerous icy blue energies flew out, the energy shes were colorful and dazzling bright, and like a strong wind and swift rain, a stream of water shot out.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± A miserable cry.

    Immediately after the bang, a bright white mushroom cloud slowly rose and the air waves boiled fiercely. The burning energy instantly melted the rocks.

    After killing several waves of aliens who tried to attack him, Xiaya walked on the road which was empty, and soon after he found the alien¡¯s spaceship. After he had destroyed several spaceships in session, the rest of the aliens had focused their attacks on Xiaya.

    But these alien, who only have two or three thousand Battle Power, were basically not his opponents. As if he was taking a stroll in his backyard, he waved his hands and suppressed all these aliens.

    The number of aliens who died in his hands suddenly rose and soon exceeded 1,000.

    Xiu!

    Suddenly, a gleaming light streaked past his eyes. It was a person.

    He saw a young figure fleeing ahead, and behind a yellow alien was pursuing and attacking with the energyuncher held in his hands.

    ¡°Myers?¡±

    Surprised, Xiaya saw that not far away, the little girl was being hunted by someone.

    ¡°Wah!¡± a sobbing cry could be heard.

    Myers fled around in panic, but the alien behind was following closely and was getting closer.

    Myers was terrified at this moment.

    She had never been in such a terrible situation before. After all, she was only a child of around five years old, so she could not bear the pressure and broke into loud cries while escaping.

 Chapter 82 Desperate Fight

    <h4>Chapter 82 Desperate Fight</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Hehe, running around for so long, this little devil is very ferocious ah!¡± The yellow alien¡¯s face was very sinister, it licked its lips, exposing sharp teeth.

    ¡°Wuwu, don¡¯t eat me¡­¡±

    Myers was finally forced to a corner. She tried to force herself against the wall, but there was nowhere to go.

    The little girl closed her eyes in panic. Immediately after a ¡°puchi¡± sound appeared, followed by the sound of blood dripping to the ground as well as a painful scream. Surprised, Myers opened her eyes and found a tall and straight figure standing in front of her.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you!¡± Myers screamed in surprise as she saw the other¡¯s appearance. She did not expect that the person who would save her would be Master Adri¡¯s nephew!

    After experiencing the greatest fear of her life, different kinds of feelings were bubbling up in her heart. And suddenly a familiar person appearing in front of her, Myers couldn¡¯t help but rush forward and bitterly cry.

    Myers talent is outstanding and is one of the few people Xiaya ns to evacuate, he will definitely not allow her to die before Vegeta is destroyed.

    ¡°There, there, Now obediently stay by my side. Right now, it is very dangerous everywhere on Vegeta.¡± Patting her head gently, Xiayaforted her.

    He could not stand the crying of a little child.

    ¡°I went to look for Master Adri in these months, but he was not at home¡­¡­ And suddenly today it became like that, so many people want to kill me¡­¡±

    Myers recovered from the nervousness and looked at Xiaya with her bright red eyes. Although she did not like Xiaya very much, and arrogantly believe that Xiaya is only an insignificant Mid-level Warrior, but right now only staying by his side gives her a sense of security.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, they are somewhere else!¡± Xiaya looked at the broken city and heaved a sigh: ¡°Frieza¡¯s purpose is to kill all the Saiyans. So, we can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±

    Next, Xiaya led Myers and walked on the road. Myers turned silent and timidly followed by his side. Xiaya nced at her while thinking in his heart, this brat is really badly frightened.

    Among the city enveloped in mes of war, Xiaya and Myers, one small and one big figure were particrly attention-grabbing. When the aliens saw them, it was exactly like beasts seeing their prey, they rushed towards them and started attacking them.

    And whenever this happens, Xiaya only waved his fists without saying anything. His seemingly casual attack would always kill them. Soon, the number of Aliens who died in Xiaya¡¯s hands exceeded 10,000.

    These aliens at least have more than 2000 Battle Power but they aren¡¯t even Xiaya¡¯s match, Myers looked on with an inconceivable expression with her little mouth opened wide.

    As more and more aliens died in Xiaya¡¯s hands, Myers gradually became numb.

    At this moment, she discovered that Xiaya is much, much stronger than her. Seeing Xiaya¡¯s light and casual manner, Myers¡¯s eyes turned brighter and brighter, her small eyes filled with worship.

    ¡°Hey, how powerful are you? Why are these aliens not your match?¡± Myers grabbed his hand with a hint of excitement as her whole body swinging from his body. Her previous dissatisfactions from before suddenly disappearing.

    Xiya continued to walk forward. ¡°Naturally, you will know thister. Right, why were you running around by yourself, and where are your parents?¡±

    Myers pouted, somewhat dissatisfied: ¡°Who knows where they have run to? I had only rushed out to take a look when I heard sounds of explosion and saw those aliens viciously ughtering Saiyans. I killed a few weak aliens, and then I was hunted down all the way by that alien from earlier.¡±

    ¡°Wu, that Alien was very powerful and keep chasing me ¡­¡±

    Recalling the dangerous situation from before, Myers¡¯s legs were still a little weak, and if it were not for Xiaya¡¯s timely arrival then she would have been already killed by that disgusting alien.

    Myers¡¯s parents should have summoned by King Vegeta, Xiaya thought in his heart. Myers¡¯s parents werepletely Saiyan-nature. At this time, they must have responded to King Vegeta¡¯s summons and went to fight against Frieza Corps.

    Anyway, Myers was able to kill an alien of not so ordinary Battle Power at such a young age. Although there may be an element of sneak attack, it is already very amazing.

    Just as Xiaya brought Myers along to destroy the aliens on Vegeta. Within the vast universe, a bright and colorful flower blossomed in the outer space.

    Saiyan¡¯s High-level Warriors had already encountered Frieza¡¯s First Corps and had a fierce confrontation with them.

    Fighting in the outer space has natural restrictions on Saiyan. Because Saiyan could not survive in space, they could only wrap their body with energy and stay there for a short period, it is an additional risk in a dangerous battle.

    Many Saiyans could not persist, and one by one lost their lives under alien¡¯s big cannons. The corpse would float in space, and was then burned into ashes by energy cannons that were firing around everywhere.

    Every Saiyans eyes were red with murder, and were charging forward without regard for safety. Hence, in the dark and quiet starry-sky, there were bright orange dots appearing in the surroundings with the dark red Vegeta as the background¡­ everything looked very cruel.

    Not far from them, disk-shaped spaceships were spread out all over the ce.

    Shortly after the first and second corpsunched attacks, the aliens of the third and fourth corps also joined the battle. A concentrated group of aliens dressed in armor and armed with energy cannons swarmed out like locusts and flew over while forming a dense mass covering everything.

    Soon, the outer space of Vegeta was shing with mes and lightning.

    In a sh, half an hour went by, there were already numerous Saiyans who had died on the battlefield. Watching the Saiyan warriors who were still running forward while covered with cuts and bruises, Bardock¡¯s eyes were covered with tears. Is this not the scene he saw on Kanassa?

    ¡°Frieza!!¡±

    Bardock gnashed his teeth with anger.

    He roared, his body erupting with a thick golden Ki, the thick energy wall covered his body in raging mes. Bardock¡¯s ice-cold, bone-chilling eyes stared intently towards Frieza¡¯s direction.

    boom! boom! boom!

    Bardock moved, his body turned into an afterimage and quickly arriving to the front of an alien before crazily throwing the energy ball in his hand.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Seeing Bardock fight, therge number of aliens in the surroundings had a huge change in theirplexion before they retreated back. However, there were few bold aliens who did not retreated but advanced forward and surrounded Bardock in groups of threes or four while some even rushed forward and held him tight.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Roar, a dazzling light shed.

    Bardock¡¯s body erupted with a tremendous amount of energy. The aliens, who were holding his body were blown away as the energy waves wildly raged while the aliens, who were in the range of 100 meters were burnt into powder.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    ¡°Long live Sir Bardock!¡±

    ¡°Everyone rush forward and kill those damn aliens!¡±

    ¡°For Saiyan¡¯s honor¡­¡±

    Greatly encouraged, every Saiyan rushed toward the Frieza Corps as if they were injected with chicken blood. The dazzling shes suddenly rose, and the rumbling explosion echoed in the ears. When some Saiyans knew that they could not defeat their opponent, they would take down their opponents with self-detonation.

    Watching Saiyans killing their opponents using their lives, Bardock felt as if a knife was piercing his heart. Thus, his attacks became even more merciless. Snap! Grabbing the leg of an alien before him, he exerted force and forcibly broke it by twisting.

 Chapter 83 Huge Fireball

    <h4>Chapter 83 Huge Fireball</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Term change:

    Frieza¡¯s small spaceship¡ª> hover pod

    Frieza who was sitting on his small hover pod had noticed the battle on the other side. He slightly curled his purple lips, revealing a cruel icy smile.

    ¡°Hohoho, look Dodoria, that Saiyan seems very brave and fierce!¡±

    Dodoria looked before he pressed down on the energy detector¡¯s button by his ear. Beep! Beep! A series of electronic sounds appeared.

    Seeing the data disyed, Dodoria said incredulously: ¡°Eh! That Saiyan¡¯s energy level has surpassed 10,000 points. Perhaps, only an elite from the First Corps could have any certainty to deal with him!¡±

    ¡°Hohoho, if these Saiyan warriors were useful to me, they would have been a very powerful military force¡­¡± Frieza shook his head. ¡°But what a pity, they¡¯re too much prideful, and are not willing to surrender!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, they have failed to appreciate your kindness!¡±

    Dodoria coldly snorted, if they peacefully followed King Frieza, how could they had attracted such a disaster.

    However, Dodoria was also somewhat rejoicing. Fortunately, these Saiyan are very arrogant or else His Majesty would have another powerful troop beside First Corps under him, and then what use will he be at that time.

    Sigh, its all because Zarbon had died early that he became isted and without help beside King Frieza.

    Dodoria thought.

    ¡°Hm? Dodoria, it¡¯s almost time for the First and Second Corps to withdraw¡­¡± Frieza¡¯s scarlet eyes looked out into the universe and faintly said.

    Dodoria froze and then immediately reacted, his face breaking into a smile: ¡°Yes, I will immediately let the Corps withdraw!¡±

    The order to withdraw quickly reached the First and Second Corps. The elite fighters under Frieza all left the battlefield and returned to the spaceship, leaving only Saiyans in the near outer space.

    ¡°What happened, why did these aliens withdraw?¡±

    ¡°Is Frieza giving up¡­¡±

    ¡°Great, we have won! Saiyans have once again prevailed over their predicament.¡±

    Everyone revealed happy expressions. Although many warriors were sacrificed, they finally won the battle.

    They celebrated by hugging each other. After that, they slowly began to descend until they entered the atmosphere before removing their energy shields. And among them, only Bardock was still looking at outer space with a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°Is it really over?¡± As Bardock muttered to himself, a splitting headache again burst out into his head. ¡°No, the fight isn¡¯t over yet. Frieza had everyone withdraw because he¡¯s going to personally take action.¡±

    Once again, the fragmented scenes he had seen on Kanassa shed in front of his eyes. Bardock hissed, his face slightly distorted while clenching his teeth.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, Frieza is personally going to take action!¡±

    Bardock shouted.

    His words caused everyone toe back to themselves and then everyone stared nkly at outer space. There, Frieza who was sitting on his small hover pod was looking at the dark-red Vegeta, whileughing ¡°Ho ho ho¡± maniacally.

    He then pointed his finger and a small peanut-sized red dot suddenly blinked several times on his finger, shing and sparkling, then it abruptly increased in size, and expanded into a huge fireball of several hundreds of meters in diameter.

    It was like a newborn sun, emitting scorching light and heat.

    Bardock¡¯s pupil suddenly shrank, this scene was exactly what he had seen before. His eyes quickly swept towards his homeworld Vegeta before he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Absolutely can¡¯t let it fall!¡±

    Bardock shouted inwardly, he knows that Vegeta would really be done for if this fireball were to fall! For the race and his wife! Bardock bravely faced the huge zing fireball and stretched out his arms.

    Inside the spaceship, Dodoria looked on as he held his breath in anticipation, his pink skin was trembling due to the excitement.

    Every time he saw the huge fireworks blossoming when King Frieza sts a, Dodoria feels excited from the bottom of his heart. And this time, too, when he saw King Frieza using his signature move, the blood in his body was boiling while he looked on expectantly.

    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s Bardock¡­ and Frieza¡¯s Destroying Ball!¡± Lifting his head upward, where a second sun had appeared, Xiaya whispered, ¡°In the end, Frieza couldn¡¯t wait and had taken action. I can¡¯t let Bardock ¡®die¡¯ here!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡± Myers arched her body and was shocked by the zing fireball in the sky.

    ¡°Hold tight!¡±

    Without waiting for Myers to react, Xiaya mped her under his arm and ¡°Xiu¡± quickly flew towards outer space.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Myers covered her face and give a shrill cry. The icy wind was blowing on her forehead causing her to not able to open her eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ho ho ho, damn Saiyan monkeys, Now you and your homeworld can be cosmic dust!¡±

    Frieza maniacallyughed before he lightly pointed his finger, the huge zing fireball immediately revealed its sinister and frightening side, fiendishly whistling towards Vegeta.

    ¡°Frieza, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± With an angry shout, Bardock flew in front of the fireball and pushed out his arms, attempting to stop the Destroying Ball.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Bardock gave a painful scream as the scorching mes caused has burned his arms. Bardock¡¯splexion turned distorted as he resolutely held on. However, the energy of the Destroying Ball was too much for him to withstand.

    The fireball little by little approached Vegeta and touched its atmosphere causing a violent whirlwind to swirl up. The atmosphere of the entire turned turbulent and chaotic.

    Frieza looked on with interest as if admiring a clown¡¯s clumsy performance. This insignificant Saiyan actually dared to attempt to receive his Destroying Ball, really overestimating himself!

    Frieza raised the corners of his mouth with disdain as he looked with indifference.

    ¡°Trash, this is an energy ball from King Frieza, how can an insignificant Saiyan like you stop it.¡± Dodoria stood in the spaceship with a sneer on his face as he continued to look with expectation.

    ¡°Cannot let it fall!!¡±

    Bardock almost fainted, only the obsession in his heart was still supporting him.

    Hu!

    A small figure appeared beside Bardock with a little girl mped under his hand.

    ¡°Xiaya, you bastard!¡± Carrying a sobbing tone, Myers mped legs were trembling

    Boo hoo, this guy Xiaya actually appeared in front of that frightening energy ball while holding her, I am really a goner this time! Myers was infuriated and bit Xiaya¡¯s hand with her white teeth¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble!¡±

    Scolding in a loud voice, Xiaya spanked Myers a few times and then in front of Myers shocked look extended both of his hands.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s expression was serious as his palms made contact with the surface of the huge fireball. His arms then send out a huge force while he looked at the fireball with a grave expression. Suddenly, the falling speed of the Destroying Ball was forcibly slowed down. However, it still wasn¡¯t enough, this small amount of power was not helpful at all.

    ¡°you are¡­¡­¡±

    Bardock was shocked by the sudden appearance of Xiaya, he was stunned at the person in front of him. Is this person should be a Saiyan youngster?

    ¡°I will hand this child to you, take her and withdraw!¡±

    Stuffing Myers into Bardock¡¯s hands, Xiaya shouted and the Battle Power within his body which was calm till now suddenly exploded. For a moment, his Battle Power reached 145000, his energy raging and burning, the light gold zing Ki immediately caused the surroundings to be covered in sparkling and shining brilliance.

    Both Bardock and Myers were stunned and rigidly stared at the other, unable to speak.

    ¡°More!¡±

    Once again, Xiaya shouted and increased the energy output in his arms. The Destroying Ball was forcibly stopped.

    ¡°How could it be?¡± Dodoria shouted out in shock.

    Frieza¡¯s face was gloomy as he said in an ice-cold voice: ¡°Give me the readings of that Saiyan¡¯s energy level. I want to know how much Battle Power that Saiyan has!¡±

    Because of their line of sight, Frieza and others did not discover Xiaya¡¯s presence and mistakenly thought it was Bardock¡¯s who was releasing that strength.

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza.¡±

    The technical staffs on the spaceship shivered and hurriedly manipted therge-scale energy detector inside. They feared that King Frieza would take out his anger on them if they dyed. Soon, the energy was revealed.

    ¡°King Frieza, the other¡¯s energy disyed is¡­145500!¡± The alien¡¯s voice was trembling.

    ¡°What, 145500?¡±

    ¡°How could Saiyan have someone with such high Battle Power?¡± Dodoria was shocked, his forehead sweating; Saiyan couldn¡¯t possibly have someone with such high Battle Power.

    ¡°Is that because of body transformation, I have heard that Saiyans could increase their Battle Power by ten times after transforming into Great Ape!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, Saiyan¡¯s Great Ape body transformation has an upper limit, it is impossible to upgrade Battle Power by so much¡­ It seems these Saiyans really had to be eradicated as soon as possible!¡± Frieza chuckled, his voice was cold and cruel.

    27 Likes

 Chapter 84 Planet Vegetaâ€™s destruction

    <h4>Chapter 84 Vegeta¡¯s destruction</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°But so what if he has 140,000 Battle Power, this King¡¯s Battle Power in Normal State is 530000! In the end, ants would just be ants, how could they shake a big tree!¡±Frieza¡¯s red pupils shed with a cold light, and then he once again extended his finger and created another huge Destroying Ball.

    ¡°Saiyan, even if you can receive one Destruction Ball, can you receive the second one?¡±

    Frieza gave a faint smile before throwing the huge ball. The second Destruction Ball fell along the same trajectory as before and quickly made contact with the first Destruction Ball, and then merged with it. Its power suddenly increased dramatically! In an instant, Xiaya couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    ¡°He is worthy of being called Frieza. With just a wave of his hand, he could immediately create such a mighty energy ball, he isn¡¯t even panting. At the moment, I am still not his opponent!¡± Experiencing Frieza¡¯s strength where he couldn¡¯t even receive one of his casual attacks, Xiaya inevitably felt frustration in his heart.

    However, he soon cheered himself up. I am still young and have just turned 12 years old. My strength would advance by leaps and bounds since I had just entered puberty.

    I can¡¯t now, I will have to wait ande back again in future! What Universe Emperor? He will ultimately be just a stepping stone on his road to bing strong.

    ¡°Bardock, it seems that Vegeta can¡¯t avoid destruction.¡± Xiaya epted this fact very calmly, it is fine to withdraw if can¡¯t handle your opponent.

    However-

    ¡°No, I will not let Vegeta get destroyed!¡±

    Bardock moved his dry throat as his unwilling voice reverberated in the sky. His expression was sunken because once Vegeta was destroyed, his wife Gine would also die. Bardock would absolutely not let this happen, so not only he did not retreat, but instead went on to stop the Destroyer Ball by himself.

    But the result was still the same, Bardock¡¯s strength was far from enough.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya shook his head and said: ¡°Rest assured, Bardock. When Vegeta is destroyed, 15000 Saiyan will be evacuated from here. And, you and your wife are on the list.¡±

    However, his words were so ridiculous that Bardock didn¡¯t believe in what he said and insisted on acting his way. Seeing this, Xiaya furrowed his brows before nimbly hitting Bardock¡¯s neck to make him faint, and then took the several people back to the ground with a teleport.

    ¡°Yi, we¡¯re back to the ground?¡± Myers was somewhat bewildered and dizzy.

    Raising her head, she could see a zing fireball gradually approaching the ground. As it continued to descend, the atmosphere began to surge up violently. Theyers of invisible airwaves were just like seawater opening up, sweeping across all directions.

    Soon, the Destroying Ball touched the earth¡¯s crust, and immediately the rumbling explosion reverberated throughout the starry sky. Numerous hugeva pirs, several kilometers long sshed out from the earth¡¯s surface and the tectonic te broke open with a loud rumble.

    Actually, at the moment when Destroying Ball fell, Vegeta¡¯s end was already inevitable.

    With a kacha sound, the nucleus of the swelled, and the began to expand rapidly. At this time, the frightening energy was increasing and churning. Vegeta had entered its countdown to destruction.

    However, as¡¯s nucleus was shattering, a little glimmering brilliance suddenly appeared all over the. Finally, the wish made on dragon balls from one year ago had begun to show its result. Those who were still alive from the list of 15,000 people were all shining with translucent brilliance.

    Inside Bardock¡¯s house basement.

    Gine was sitting in front of the alloy gate with her hands surrounding her knees while her delicate face was pressed up against her knees as she held her hands together, praying for her husband and children.

    At this moment, sparkling lights suddenly appeared around her body, Gine looked on with surprise,pletely speechless as the light shed. Then, her body suddenly turned into wisps of glimmering lights and disappeared.

    This scene was urring everywhere on Vegeta. As Vegeta¡¯s destruction was nearing, countless Saiyans from the list were sent away by the power of dragon balls, but those who were directly killed by the Destroying Ball were not so lucky because Shenron¡¯s power could only take away those who were still alive.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s happening, why is my body shining?¡± Myers touched her skin which was strangely sparkling and shining.

    Then, Bardock¡¯s body also started shining.

    ¡°Because you guys will soon leave Vegeta.¡±

    Seeing Bardock and Myers¡¯ body glimmering with light, Xiaya knew that Shenron¡¯s power was taking effect and that they would soon be sent to Hongshan.

    ¡°I should also leave.¡± Xiaya inwardly thought as he looked at Vegeta which was on the brink of destruction, and the many Saiyans who were at loss on what to do.

    But, just as he was about tounch Instant Transmission and leave, an ident urred. He saw sky suddenly cracked open like a ss, and a deep and powerful chaotic turbulence gushed out. Xiaya and the three of them didn¡¯t have enough time to react and were drawn towards it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The sudden and unexpected change startled him as Xiaya tried to bnce his body. However, the powerful attraction from the space cracks gradually drew them in, preventing him from getting away.

    He found that the force gushing out of the space cracks was somewhat simr to the time and space abilities he uses.

    ¡°This energy ¡­ is space-time force!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s pupil suddenly contracted, and hisplexion undergoes a huge change. He suddenly remembered something he had overlooked.

    ¡°Ah, in the original work Bardock did not die. Instead, he fell into a space-time crack when Vegeta was destroyed and was sent into past. Is this that space-time crack?¡±

    Xiaya immediately knew that it was troublesome!

    In the original work¡¯s Episode of Bardock, Bardock did not die in the explosion of Vegeta but was sent to Vegeta of past via the space-time crack. At that time, it was not called Vegeta yet but was called nt.

    There, Bardock encountered Frost Demon race¡¯s ancestor Space Pirate Chilled while eventually had transformed into Super Saiyan and defeated him. Thus, spreading the legend of ¡°Super Saiyan¡± among Saiyans and Frost Demon race. This was precisely the information passed on in the original work¡¯s world!

    In fact, Vegeta is at the weak point of the space-time boundary. The power from destruction is tearing open a space-time door, and the other side of the space-time crack is a world from past.

    ¡°Not good, I can¡¯t go to ancient times!¡±

    Xiaya was extremely upset that he was only able to remember that scenario at this time. He clenched his teeth and quickly approached Bardock and Myers, but all of a sudden the enormous attraction from space had swallowed them.

    ¡­¡­

    In the quiet outer space.

    As if it were a firework, after thest burst of brilliance, Vegeta finally disappeared from the universe along with its powerful Saiyan race.

    Of course, this was the understanding of the majority of civilizations in the universe.

    There were many civilizations who rejoiced after learning that Saiyans were destroyed, and there were also many civilizations whoughed disdainfully after receiving this news.

    Distant East Area, Hongshan Gxy.

    Two dazzling and colorfuls were rotating around each other and on the smaller dark-red.

    After Feidaya people had developed it by working day and night, arge city that could amodate thousands of people was established on Hongshan. The three areas, training area, living area and leisure area were distributed in an orderly manner, they could greatly satisfy Saiyan¡¯s various needs.

    The first batch of more than 3,000 Saiyans who had arrived here early on had gradually adapted to life here.

    The brand new morning, the sun was shining down everywhere on thend.

    As usual, Saiyans were doing various training exercises. Now training area was the ce where Saiyans mostly like to because of the various training equipment inside which could conveniently upgrade their strength. On the contrary, they didn¡¯t put much attention to the leisure area.

    Just as they were preparing for the new day.

    The sky shone with a variety of different gorgeous colors like a rainbow causing Saiyans to stop and watch.

    Followed by ck silhouettes disorderly dropping down like raindrops. They were also caught unprepared by 12x gravity like the Saiyans who had first arrived at Hongshan.

    ¡°Hey, they look like Saiyans. Did Vegeta meet with a mishap?¡± Some Saiyan¡¯s face on the side drastically changed before they all flew to the ce where the shadows had dropped down.

    In a dense forest, more than 10,000 Sayans had dropped down. Since most of them were seriously injured, only a few hundred people were able to resist the suppression of 12x gravity.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    ¡°Were we not on Vegeta. How did we suddenly appear here?¡±

    ¡°It is no longer Vegeta as the gravity here is much stronger.¡±

    Taking the initiative to observe the surroundings, several Saiyans were able to confirm that it was no longer Vegeta. As to why they appeared here, they couldn¡¯t tell.

 Chapter 85 Planet Hongshanâ€™s Saiyans

    <h4>Chapter 85 Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    At this moment, from the other side of the distant mountain peak, they saw arge scattered group of figures flying over, they were all wearing white and shiny tight-fitting Battle Armor and looking vigorous.Noticing the brown tail behind them, the expressions of the Saiyans who hade from Vegeta had a huge change.

    ¡°Saiyan, they are also Saiyans!¡±

    Don¡¯t know who it was that had shouted. Everyone stood up with difficulty and when they clearly saw that the other party were also Saiyans, their heart couldn¡¯t help but rx.

    ¡°Quick, there are arge number of wounded people here. Take back the wounded people first for treatment!¡± Someone saw that the ground was full of wounded people and quickly shouted at hispanions.

    Every Saiyan who had arrived at Hongshan is a valuable resource and must not be lost due to injuries.

    One of the Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan stepped forward and asked, ¡°Everyone of you hase from Vegeta. Could it be that Vegeta has been destroyed?¡±

    Seeing them sadly lowering their head, that Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan sighed: ¡°My name is Sadie, and I am also from Vegeta. Only, I was brought here very early on by Sir Xiaya. I can¡¯t believe that Vegeta was ultimately destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Sir Xiaya?¡± Vegeta¡¯s Saiyans stared nkly.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya is the leader of our Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan. We were migrated to Hongshan by Sir Xiaya.¡±

    When talking about their new leader Xiaya, that Saiyan called Sadie was full of reverence and talked non-stop. After realizing that he was talking too much, Sadie chuckled while feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°Right, everyone please immediately destroy your energy detectors. We, Hongshan Saiyan do not allow that thing here. Moreover, energy detectors have surveince equipment installed inside which could easily expose our location.¡±

    After Vegeta¡¯s Saiyans heard them, theirplexion hugely changed before they hurriedly stretched out their hands and crushed the energy detectors.

    Sadie smiled as he looked at everyone and passionately said: ¡°Since Vegeta has been destroyed, then from now on everyone is a Saiyan from Hongshan. I will first give you a brief introduction of the situation here on Hongshan¡­¡±

    Hongshan is located in the northwestern part of the East Area. It is near the center of Milky Way Gxy and is light-years(means huge distance) away from North Area where Vegeta was located. Therefore, everyone does not have to worry that Frieza will find us.¡±

    ¡°Since it is so far away, then how did we arrived here?¡± A Saiyan asked a question, doubtfully.

    ¡°This is of course because of Sir Xiaya¡¯s strength. I had told you that although Sir Xiaya is young, he is very powerful!¡± Speaking of Xiaya¡¯s strength, Sadie¡¯s face appeared fascinated.

    ¡°When we had just arrived at Hongshan a year ago, Sir Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power was 120,000. And now, we heard from Mr. Adri that Sir Xiaya had again made a new breakthrough, and his strength has already reached 140,000 Battle Power!¡±

    ¡°How much did you say?¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s Saiyan did not dare to believe their ears and once again asked for confirmation.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya has 140,000 Battle Power!¡± Seeing everyone surprised, Sadie looked proud as if he was talking about himself!

    ¡°You can¡¯t believe it! Then look at my strength, I only had 3200 Battle Power a year ago. Now it has broken through to 4600! This is because Sir Xiaya has given us a good training environment!¡±

    Sadie is, around 20 years old, Mid-level Warrior, and one year ago his Battle Power was only little more than 3,000, and he belongs to medium-upper level. However, he hadpletely changed in just one year, astonishingly reaching 4,600 Battle Power and is alreadyparable to a High-level Warrior with mediumtent talent.

    His progress can be described as fast!

    His casual words sounded shocking to the listeners. Saiyans from Vegeta were all shocked as they listened to Sadie boasting. Then, their faces turned fervent.

    They were overwhelmed with shock!

    What kind of person is this Sir Xiaya? How can he make other Saiyans breakthrough so quickly? Could it be that the effect of bloodline andtent talent here has been decreased to a minimum?

    They can see that most of the people present were Low-level Warriors, but these Low-level Warriors were stronger than the average Mid-level Warriors, and from their words, they have only been training for more than a year. ¡­¡­

    Then, Sadie once again introduced the situation of Hongshan to everyone. Saiyans from Vegeta realized that Hongshan currently only have around 3,000 Saiyans, and most of them were only Low-level Warriors.

    However, among this small amount of people, including the so-called ¡°Sir Xiaya¡±, they have altogether two Saiyans with more than hundred thousand Battle Power, six Saiyan with more than 10,000 Battle Power, and for the remaining people, except for underage children, the people with lowest Battle Power has reached more than 2,500.

    What a frightening force this is¡­

    Anyway, in the eyes of these newly arrived Saiyans, Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans bodies were full of mysteries, and the bloodline restriction seems to have be irrelevant here!

    Of course, bloodline is still very important, but it does not have any meaning at their current level.

    ¡­¡­

    Vegeta was one of the few high-levels in the North Area. Its destruction had a great impact. It can be described as a stone creating a thousand ripples, its effects had quickly spread out.

    Three days after the destruction of Vegeta.

    East of North Area, King Cold¡¯s Pce.

    The magnificent hall was peaceful, King Cold wasfortably lying down on his throne with one hand supporting his chin as he sipped red wine, seemingly looking rxed and contented. His near 3m tall burly figure made him look full of oppression.

    At this time, a green skin, bald-headed alien, hurriedly run into the pce, kneeled down on the ground and reported:

    ¡°Your Majesty, just now we have received news that Sir Frieza personally led his subordinates to Vegeta, destroying all the Saiyans along with the.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Frieza finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and had attacked?¡± King Cold got up and put the ss down. His mood seemingly very good, says with a smile yet not a smile: ¡°These Saiyans had been a disaster waiting to happen, It¡¯s rare that Frieza can make up his mind!¡±

    In Frost Demon race¡¯s legend, Saiyans were indeed a disaster; its good that they were destroyed as soon as possible. But, in doing so, Frieza have one less valiant force under him.

    ¡°Right, is there any news from Cooler¡¯s side?¡±

    King Cold asked indifferently.

    That child, Frieza, is still willing to listen to his father¡¯s words, which King Cold was very satisfied with. However, regarding his older son Cooler, he somewhat feels dread.

    In the past, he had fought with a very powerful guy in order to fight for territory. Although he had eventually repelled his opponent, he also got seriously injured. He had no choice but to retire behind the scenes and hand over the control of his territories to his two sons. Over the years, he had already recovered, but the power of his eldest son Cooler, however, has already surpassed him.

    King Cold felt dread in his heart.

    ¡°Yes, we have received news from Sir Cooler¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°News was quite fast. So, what operation is he doing right now?¡± King Cold chuckled, but there was an infinite chill in his voice.

    ¡°For the time being, nothing. But Sir Cooler¡¯s subordinate corps are being frequently mobilized, they seem to be looking for something.¡±

    The green bald-headed Alien answered cautiously.

    After hearing him, King Cold¡¯s face slightly changed. His eyes slightly narrowed as he raised his purple lips while his body erupted out with a frightening imposing aura like that of a prehistoric beast. The imposing aura turned into ki waves and swept out in all directions.

    Bang!

    The ki waves were without any sound, and they quickly formed a chaotic field full of oppression. The entire pce hall enveloped in the middle of the maelstrom began to shake¡­¡­

 Chapter 86 Spaceâ€”time Ability

    <h4>Chapter 86 Space-time Ability</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    After a while, his aura subsided.

    King Cold narrowed his eyes and picked up the ss of wine. After taking a few sips, he leisurely said, ¡°Frieza should be short on manpower now, send my ace troop to provide him with assistance! Moreover, pay close attention to Cooler¡¯s movement and immediately report to me if there is any news!¡±

    ¡°Yes, King Cold!¡± The alien as if receiving mercy responded in a loud voice and then bowed before orderly withdrawing from the pce.

    On the magnificent throne, King Cold leisurely shook the wine ss, the blood red liquid inside the ss continuously swaying and slowly rippling.

    ¡°Cooler, what are you looking for? Don¡¯t try to y any dirty trick ah!¡± King Cold sneered before sighing. He then immediately emptied the wine ss in one gulp, and his tall body stood up from the throne.

    ¡­¡­

    The northern part of North Area.

    Hands behind his back, Cooler was standing on top of a space tform in the void while his pair of indifferent, demonic eyes stared at the distant starry sky.

    In Normal State, Cooler¡¯s body was purple in color, his head, shoulders, and limbs were covered with white sandstone armor and he has a purple tail behind his back.

    The overall appearance is very simr to the Final Form Frieza, but his color is just the opposite. Frieza is primarily white, with purple shoulders, wrists, and ankles. While Cooler is exactly the opposite and he also looks more masculinepared to Frieza¡¯s Final petite form.

    ¡°Your Majesty, during the time when Saiyans had perished, Sir Frieza¡¯s strength is weak. Why don¡¯t you take the chance to seize more territories?¡± Salza, the captain of the armored squadron, standing on the side asked with a chuckle.

    ¡°Salza, my stupid younger brother has finally done something right. How can I trouble him at this time?¡±

    Cooler¡¯s deep voice sounded. ¡°Besides, my father King Cold doesn¡¯t want to see me expand my forces, or else he would feel uneasy!¡±

    When talking about King Cold, Cooler¡¯s pleased expression became somewhat dignified. The only person he couldn¡¯tpletely fathom in the entire North Area is his father, the former ruler of the entire North Area¡ªKing Cold.

    Had it not been for his fight with his sworn enemy King Davidow several hundred years ago, who although King Cold had finally forced to withdraw, he had also suffered serious injuries at that time, or else it wouldn¡¯t be his Cooler¡¯s turn to be in power in North Area.

    It¡¯s just that King Cold seems to have thoughts ofing back out of retirement. This is obviously not what Cooler would like to see. Although he waspletely sure that his strength is already above his father, King Cold has still umted power for a long time. Even if he hasn¡¯t fought for many years, his strength was still very frightening!

    Confronting his father, Cooler dared not take this risk!

    ¡°Forget it, temporarily put aside the matter of the southern part. I had you search for the Fruit of Tree of Might, is there any news?¡± Cooler waved his hand before asking him with a serious expression.

    Salza shook his head and said: ¡°This subordinate had already dispatched arge number of troops and almost flipped over the entire northern region. But there is still no news about Tree of Might¡¯s fruit.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time. If there isn¡¯t any word of it in the northern region, look for it in other areas, you will definitely find it!¡± Cooler slightly nodded and said in a serious tone.

    His strength has not increased for many years. As an ambitious king, Cooler is far from satisfied with his current strength. And this Fruit of Tree of Might in rumor may just allow his strength to progress.

    Waving his hand, he let Salza step down while he stayed in the void.

    Histent talent is considered outstanding in the Frost Demon Race, but his younger brother Frieza¡¯s was much more outstanding. If he doesn¡¯t increase his strength as soon as possible, he may lose everything. Is this what he wants?

    ¡­¡­

    Amidst the violent chaotic flows of space-time, everything appears to be so chaotic and disorderly.

    Xiaya did not expect that he would fall into space-time crack together with Bardock.

    Once lost amidst space-time, then there is no chance to get out!

    Surrounded by crimson oppressive colors, the scorching hot energies hits against his body giving a stabbing pain making him feel as if dying is better than living. It is the chaotic energy in space-time cracks, the destructive force here is even more frightening when Xiaya only uses his superpower to open space crack.

    ¡°I have to find Bardock and Myers!¡± Clenching his teeth, Xiya¡¯s thoughts shed and then he floated around amidst the chaotic flows of space-time, but the pain caused his face to became distorted.

    Withstanding the stabbing pain, Xiaya slowly floated around amidst the chaotic flows. Inside the space-time crack, space-time was in disorder, and space and time be extremely chaotic. At present here, the next second he appears in a distant ce; here time and space were extremely distorted.

    In front of the space-time crack, pure energy has no ability to resist, or to say because of level difference, pure energy has lost its effect.

    His slim body continuously struggled in the dark red distorted space, as if it has fallen into a swamp while there is something constantly pulling his body, making his every movement extremely difficult. Because of using the time and space ability to move, the depletion of energy has caused his body muscles to ache, and his brain has gradually be muddle-headed, swollen and dizzy.

    Don¡¯t know how much time had passed, when Xiaya was unable to sustain the use of his superpower, suddenly ahead appeared a sh of light.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­Myers!¡±

    Xiaya was pleasantly surprised, he saw Myers, whose body was glowing with a translucent light, floating just a few hundred meters away.

    ¡°The power of the dragon balls has already taken effect. Perhaps, this may be a way to leave the space-time¡¯s chaotic flow.¡± After thinking for a moment, Xiaya rapidly floated towards Myers¡¯ position.

    But it was at this time that the energy in his body finally neared depleted, and space and time ability gradually lost their effect, and after a little while, theypletely stopped working.

    Xiaya¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but change. ¡°Really, misfortune neveres alone!¡±

    The biggest drawback of the space and time ability is that it consumes too much energy. Without any choice, he could only give a loud shout and wave his arms, and move by just relying on brute force, but the distance between Myers and his did not seem to decrease.

    This fact couldn¡¯t help but cause Xiaya to feel despair. Could it be that he could only float in this strange ce forever?

    As time went by, Xiaya gave up his futile struggles and in the space crack, stayed quietly with eyes closed and meditating.

    In a sh, one day, one month, or it can be said that there was no concept of time here. Xiaya does not know how long he has been here.

    After staying for a long time amidst the space-time¡¯s chaotic flows, a miracle urred. Xiaya faintly felt as if he had again returned to his pre-natal state. A warm current from his chest was spreading throughout his entire body.

    ¡°This feeling of warmth is just like again returning to the embryo stage.¡± Expression somewhat intoxicated, the warm feeling was as if returning to being a fetus.

    Suddenly, he reacted, I seem to havee to this ce before!

    When did Ie here?

    ¡°Right, before I came to the Dragon Ball World, that ustrophobic, dark mysterious space! The aura here is somewhat simr to that ce.¡±

    Xiaya reacted, this dark red space-time crack, is this not the feeling of that dark space? Onlypared to the mysterious oppression of that mysterious and gloomy space which was likened to primordial chaos, the environment here is much easier to bear.

    As Xiaya was pondering, two rays of light started glowing on his chest, his time and space energy which was long ago depleted had once again became lively as he began to unceasingly absorb the energy in the space-time crack.

    At this moment, what he is feeling is not the tingling pain and oppression, rather it is the delightful and enjoyable feeling of a fish returning to water. Perhaps because the space-time source within his body was more advanced, he was slowly absorbing the dark-red space-time chaotic flows.

    The two, icy blue and dark blue powers began tobine. Afterbining with the dark-red space-time chaotic flows, Xiaya¡¯s two abilities have finallybined to form an independent source.

    ¡°Space-time energy!¡±

    After the two abilities were exhausted, under the rushing space-time chaotic flows, his time and space ability has miraculouslybined into an even more advanced space-time energy.

 Chapter 87 A different World

    <h4>Chapter 87 A different World</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    After the fusion of time and space ability into an even more advanced power, the energy in the space-time cracks could no longer cause him harm. Instead, the new power allowed him to easily swim inside the crack like a fish returning to water.

    Without chaotic flows obstruction, his body had turned lithe and agile. Xiaya slowly became familiar with the new energy and with just a thought his body suddenly elerated and quickly arrived near Myers¡¯ side. He then extended his hand and grabbed her, and continued to search for Bardock¡¯s whereabouts.

    However, in this strange boundless space, infinitelyrge, it was very difficult to find a person and after searching for a long time, he was not able to find Bardock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, just like in the original work, Bardock has already traveled to past?¡± After searching unsessfully several times, Xiaya¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but birth such a thought.

    This possibility is also not out of the question. Just take Myers as an example, if it weren¡¯t for the power of dragon balls covering Myers body, perhaps she would have already drifted off to who knows where.

    However, it is reasonable to say that Bardock¡¯s body should also be covered in dragon balls power. Why couldn¡¯t he be found then?

    ¡°Forget it, it seems that Bardock is destined to return to past!¡± Xiaya sighed. It¡¯s somewhat regrettable as he originally wanted to bring Bardock to Hongshan. It seems that it won¡¯t work.

    In this mysterious space-time crack, it is not suitable to stay here for long. Although Xiaya can prevent the space-time chaotic flows from causing harm to his body, Myers by his side cannot.

    After slightly considering, he could only give up his search for Bardock and begin to search for ways to leave the space-time crack.

    The original location of Vegeta was in a weak region of space. If he wants to again open a space-time passage, he needs to find yet another weak point!

    However, this weak point could be anywhere, and it doesn¡¯t have any specific trait, it was just like looking for a needle in a haystack, does not have a clue.

    After wandering around while carrying Myers for a while, Xiaya discovered a discouraging situation. Myers¡¯ aura was getting weaker and weaker, but he couldn¡¯t yet found a way to leave the space-time crack.

    Xiaya began to worry.

    At this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a bright object ahead, looking somewhat eye-catching in the darkness. Is that the exit? His spirit aroused, Xiaya hurriedly rushed over there.

    But, after approaching he discovered that it looks less and less like an exit, but rather¡­something like a humanoid object.

    ¡°Bardock, he is here!¡±

    After getting a clear look at it, Xiaya was surprised. Unexpectedly, Bardock was still inside the space-time crack.

    At this time, Bardock¡¯s condition was even worse than Myers. He was first subjected to the residual power of the¡¯s explosion and then had to suffer from space-time chaotic flows corrosion. Bardock¡¯s body had already withered and his aura has be very weak.

    Unfortunately, because they were inside the space-time crack, he can¡¯t open the dimensional space, otherwise, he could have used Senzu Bean to heal Bardock¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°How do we get out of here?¡±

    As he held Bardock¡¯s body firmly, he brought it along and the three of them leaning on each other swayed amidst the chaotic flows.

    Dragon balls power acting on Bardock and Myers¡¯ body was gradually getting weaker. The reason Bardock didn¡¯t travel to past like he did in the original work is that he was stalled by the power of dragon balls. But if the power of the dragon balls that surround them hadpletely disappeared, it is difficult to guarantee to which era they would have wandered and travel into.

    ¡°As matters stand, I can only give it my all!¡±

    Gritting his teeth and slightly considering, Xiaya could only keep trying everything in this desperate situation. He returned to where he first discovered Myers, and then he tried his best to utilize the newly acquired space-time energy, hoping to open a crack in the space-time¡¯s weak area.

    Since it is the first time he is using it, anything may happen. Xiaya could only rely on feeling to use this unknown power.

    Huohuo¡­

    A silver-gray energy spread out. Xiaya¡¯s expression was grave as he carefully urged it out, but rapidly taking out the space-time energy caused his face to turn pale while tiny drops of sweat begin to flow out from his forehead. At the same time, the silver-gray space-time energy keeps pouring out, and quickly wrapped around the three of them in a ball, as if a natural silver cocoon was taking shape in the space-time crack.

    At the instant those dark red chaotic flows drifted over and made contact with the silver cocoon, they abruptly disappeared.

    Pop! Pop! !

    Xiaya, Bardock, and Myers¡¯ bodies were motionless. The external silver cocoon was rotating rapidly, agitating the space-time as circr invisible space-time ripples surged out¡­ Afterward, with a rumbling sound, the silver cocoon was ripped apart as it couldn¡¯t resist, exploding open with a loud bang and at this moment surging energy erupted.

    As if a bomb was suddenly thrown into a calmke, it raised huge waves causing theke surface to seethe, ovepping space and time in disorder! The space-time crack was thrown into disorder as an opening was torn open, and arge amount of energy discharged outside!

    ¡­¡­

    North Area. On a.

    The sky was clear and cloudless.

    It is a calm afternoon and sun was shining, a bright scene of the early summer season. However, at that time, the sky suddenly became stormy as if there was something wishing to gush out! Next second, before the clouds in the surrounding could disperse, a red energy gushed out like a thick red ink.

    That blood red energy gushed out as if it was bursting out from an invisible water pipe, sshing down to the ground. The vegetation wilted and the rock shattered. Everything happened in a sh. It was like the magic potion in a witch¡¯s pot, instantly corroding everything.

    The power of space-time was so strong that the things that came into contact with it were instantly decayed.

    ¡°Finally got out!¡± With a pleasantly surprised sound, three afterimages emerged from the crack in the sky.

    Dragging Bardock and Myers, Xiaya descended to the ground and while panting hurriedly opened the dimensional space and took out three emerald Senzu Beans. Fusion of his space-time force hadn¡¯t affected the application of the two space and time abilities but instead brought qualitative changes to them. As for the specific details, he would have to do a more detailed study to understand.

    Also, the experiences gained in the space-time crack had brought not only a breakthrough in his abilities, but his body after being attacked by the space-time¡¯s chaotic flows has imperceptibly be more solid. Raising his hand he could feel frightening might held in them.

    He could roughly estimate that his Battle Power should have exceeded 150,000, almost increasing by 5000.

    He too out three Senzu Beans and eating one of them, the strong vitality made him recover instantly.

    Then, he fed both Bardock and Myers one Senzu Bean each. Their breathing gradually turned rxed, and wounds created from corrosion by space-time chaotic flows also recovered.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya breathed a sigh of relief, he still has lingering fears when he remembered the dangerous situation he was in before.

    If it was not that at a critical moment, his abilities had fused into space-time energy, he really couldn¡¯t have exited the space-time crack. Of course, it was also thanks to the dragon ball¡¯s power acting on Bardock and Myers, if there was no dragon ball¡¯s power slowly pulling them to Hongshan in real space-time, I am afraid that they would have been lost in space-time.

    All sorts of elements hade together to make them eventually return to the universe.

    ¡°In this way, Bardock wasn¡¯t able to travel to past. Doesn¡¯t that mean that a world has appeared where there is no Bardock and no Super Saiyan legend?¡±

    Quietly sitting cross-legged, Xiaya began to think carefully.

    In the setting of the original work, because time travel could create a parallel universe, so whether it is the various gods or the universews, it was forbidden to make time machines as well as using of various forms of time travel.

    In the original work, Bardock should have traveled to past when Vegeta was destroyed, and then kill the ancestor of the frost demon race, Space Pirate Chilled, which would eventually leave the legend of Super Saiyan.

    However, now that he has prevented it and Bardock hasn¡¯t traveled, then there a parallel universe should have created which doesn¡¯t have Super Saiyan legend!

    ¡°Hehe, why do I have to be concerned about it? It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me!¡±

    After pondering for a while, Xiaya shook his head and felt that he really is thinking too much. These things aren¡¯t what he should be thinking about. What parallel universe and what not, it doesn¡¯t have a hairs rtionship with him. Another space-time was produced or wasn¡¯t produced, it doesn¡¯t have any significance to the setting of his current space-time.

    In fact, what Xiaya didn¡¯t know was that, as early as twelve years ago, when he had crossed to Dragon Ball World, this world has already begun to change because of him.

    He is like a virus who had suddenly appeared in this world.

    From that moment onwards, this world had already separated into two parallel universe; a world where ¡°Xiaya has traveled¡± and a world where ¡°Xiaya hasn¡¯t traveled¡±. The world with ¡°Xiaya¡± is the current world in which he is now, and the world with ¡°No Xiaya¡± is simr to the original Dragon Ball World.

    The original book may also have a Saiyan named Xiaya, but that had Saiyan most probably died following the destruction of Vegeta.

    And this time, his action of saving Bardock has however caused the creation of a parallel universe with ¡°No Super-Saiyan legend.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After an unknown time had passed, Bardock and Myers awakened one after another.

    After experiencing the life and death struggle, and Saiyan¡¯s ¡°growing after near death¡± trait, the two people¡¯s umted potential waspletely released from their bodies.

    Something like these has also happened this time. Bardock¡¯s energy has climbed to 30000 Battle Power and Myers¡¯ has slightly increased to 1600 Battle Power.

    ¡°Oh, where am I?¡±

    Bardock regained consciousness, his mind was still somewhat dazed. Then, his face had a huge change as he remembered what had happened before he became unconscious: ¡°Where is Vegeta and what happened to it?¡±

    Vegeta has been destroyed by Frieza.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Finished listening, Bardock without any spirit in his eyes and dazedly looked at where Xiaya was.

    ¡°But you can rest assured, your wife has already been transferred to another ce.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    As if seeing hisst hope, Bardock stepped forward and grabbed Xiaya¡¯s shoulders. Suddenly, a sharp pain appeared and Bardock covered his head while reeling from pain, sweat seeping out of his head.

    ¡°The curse of Kanassa?¡±

    Xiaya nced at Bardock while he couldn¡¯t help even if he wanted to. This curse cannot be nullified by using Senzu Beans, and could only be removed with magic or with the help of dragon balls.

 Chapter 88 New Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 88 New Beginning</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    There are many bizarre abilities in the Dragon Ball World, primarily like science and technology, special abilities, magic, secret skills, etc, their percentage was not small. But, in the context of the huge universe, individual power is relied on much more, and these specialties have been covered by high-intensity energy attacks.

    The curse of Kanassanes under the category which is inclined towards magic. Because he hasn¡¯te in contact with magic, he doesn¡¯t have any way to deal with Bardock¡¯s pain.

    Fortunately, Bardock¡¯s pain was like a violent storm, it came and went quickly. Soon, he had again returned to normal, his breathing became even.

    ¡°It must have been the curse Kanassan. What did you just see just now?¡± Frowning, Xiaya looked at him and curiously asked when he saw Bardock return to normal.

    Bardock wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Xiaya in surprise, not understanding how he found about his situation.

    But since the other person had pointed it out, he didn¡¯t find it necessary to hide, and said while nodding his head: ¡°Everything is a little chaotic. And I can¡¯t understand what they mean after arranging them together.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiaya nodded with understanding. At this moment, he realized that if there is no clear overall context, the many memory fragments shown by the curse were indeed more difficult to organize.

    ¡°Right, you just said that my wife has been moved to somewhere else. How did that happen?¡± Bardock calmed down and asked Xiaya about Vegeta matter.

    In a Saiyan¡¯s heart like Bardock, the significance of Vegeta is very important, but now that Vegeta is destroyed, he did not again ask how it was destroyed. Instead, he inquired about his loved one, his wife Gine with concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Looking at Bardock whose appearance was 90 percent simr to the future Goku, Xiaya revealed a smile and made a gesture for him keep calm. Then, he replied: ¡°It is a long story, actually long ago, we had known Frieza¡¯s ambitions, and had expected that he would not allow Saiyans, this threat to exist. So we had ahead of time searched throughout the universe and found a suitable for Saiyan¡¯s to survive and used a magical power to evacuate a part of Saiyans to that.¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured that your wife was on that evacuation list and should have now been evacuated with other Saiyans to Hongshan in the East Area.¡±

    Bardock listened carefully. After learning that his wife was safe, he couldn¡¯t help but nod. This time, his wife and a part of his race members could be safe and sound, he knew very well that this was already a good fortune in the midst of bad.

    Hence, he looked at Xiaya with eyes filled with gratitude, his lips moved to speak but they couldn¡¯t make a sound.

    Xiaya registered Bardock¡¯s expression in his eyes and inwardly nodded, it was really worthwhile that he didn¡¯t waste his huge efforts by giving a helping hand. Bardock was the first Super Saiyan in the original work, if he can subordinate him, or maintain a good rtionship, it would be quite a big help for him.

    ¡°Right, Bardock, do you know which is this?¡± Xiaya asked, looking around.

    To use his ability tounch Instant Transmission, he first needs to know the space coordinates of the twos to determine the direction.

    Frowning and looking around, Bardock found the familiar as if he hade here before and said with uncertainty: ¡°The¡¯s vegetation is pointed-shaped. If I am not wrong, this should be D, at a distance of one star-area from Vegeta!¡±

    Then he checked the energy detector and got the coordinates of the current and then immediately destroyed the energy detector following Xiaya¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Okay, I know the coordinates, I¡¯ll first take everyone out of here to Hongshan.¡± Xiayaughed and then casually exined about Instant Transmission.

    ¡°There is also such a magical ability!¡± Bardock couldn¡¯t help but be surprised after he finished listening, but since there was something like Kanassan¡¯s curse, there is nothing unexpected about a mere Instant Transmission. Stopped thinking, he nodded and stood beside Xiaya.

    At this time, that brat Myers recovered from her dizziness. When she found out that she was not on Vegeta, she looked around everywhere with curiosity.

    ¡°Ah, Are we going back? But without a spaceship, how do we get out of here?¡±

    There was no memory in her mind about the space-time crack. It was still at the final moment of the frightening scene when Vegeta was destroyed, so she was still confused how she got here.

    ¡°I naturally have a way!¡± Xiaya smiled, not exining too much.

    Immediately, she didn¡¯t feel good as if her existence was being cruelly ignored. Although she doesn¡¯t dislike Xiaya like before, and her heart still has slight adoration for the strong. However, because of her arrogant nature, she could not ept being ignored. Thus, she pursued her lips and sulked with a stiff appearance.

    After seeing this, Xiaya smiled before ignoring the little brat. He nced at Bardock, motioned them to extend out their hands, and then closed his eyes as heunched Instant Transmission. After his ability of time and space was upgraded, his Instant Transmission became even more powerful.

    ¡­¡­

    The deste.

    Yellow sand swirling, and the weather is cold as always.

    Five days have passed since the destruction of Vegeta, but Xiaya hasn¡¯t returned yet. And simrly, there was also no news whatsoever from the front line. Everyone gradually began to worry, but they did not show it.

    ¡°Sigh, Xiaya has been gone for so many days. Why hasn¡¯t he returned yet?¡± Alice was pacing back and forth in the living room with a worried look.

    Then Reba said: ¡°Yeah, howe he hasn¡¯te back yet. Now, Vegeta should have already been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Xiling, that girl is definitely worried to death. The two little kids have never been separated for such a long time!¡±

    ¡°I hope Xiaya wille back soon¡­¡± Reba sighed.

    Alice suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Really, you have to take care of Xiling as her parent when Xiaya isn¡¯t around. That child considers Xiaya as her parent much more than you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, everyone is a family. There is no difference between Xiaya taking care of her or us taking care of her. Could it be that because of this she wouldn¡¯t recognize us as her parents?¡± Rebaughed. They were both her family¡¯s children. It was only natural to be somewhat close to each other.

    At this moment, Adri¡¯s booming voice came from outside: ¡°Everyone,e out, Xiaya is back!¡±

    ¡°See, we just mentioned Xiaya, and he is back.¡± Aliceughed like a spring breeze, and then her petite body nimbly jumped out of the door.

    Soon, Adri, Shaque, and others assembled over, and then fifteen figures quickly gathered on the ice-cold cloudy hills.

    ¡°Master Adri!¡± The crispy shout of a little girl could be heard from far away. Seeing Adri, Myers waved her arms and loudly shouted.

    ¡°Oh, little Myers has alsoe.¡±

    Adri grinned heartily, crouched down and scrutinized his disciple. At that time, he also noticed Bardock standing on the side, his expression froze feeling shocked in his heart.

    Bardock! His strength is above even me!

    From Bardock¡¯s body, Adri felt a strong sense of oppression. Since he personally participated in the formtion of the evacuation list, he was no stranger to Bardock¡¯s past achievements, and it could even be said that hepletely understands him. He knew that Bardock became a strong warrior from a Low-level Warrior, one step at a time.

    His background was sound and reached from low to high. With regards to such a warrior, Adri was full of favorable impression, but he had never expected that Bardock¡¯s strength would increase so quickly that he could ce on par with him, even reaching a higher level!

    ¡°Your Excellency is Mr. Bardock, right? My name is Adri, captain of the Adri Squad!¡± Adri returned to himself and enthusiastically greeted.

    Seeing the several Saiyans in front of him, Bardock was very surprised. He discovered that except for the several underage children, the other Saiyans bodies all contain powerful strength. This discovery made him very excited, his blood racing.

    ¡°Hello!¡±

    The several people casuallymunicated and gradually became familiar with each other. When they learned of the entire process of destruction of Vegeta, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Especially when they knew that Bardock had fought to protect Vegeta alone until thest moment, everyone looked at Bardock with eyes full of respect.

    This is a true Saiyan warrior!

    Here, besides Xiaya and Xiling, Bardock has the highest Battle Power.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, since Vegeta has been destroyed, it isn¡¯t necessary for us to stay here. We should also leave for Hongshan.¡± Xiaya made a suggestion.

    ¡°Yeah, we should leave!¡±

    Adri expression wasplex and looked towards the original direction where Vegeta had existed. Now there was nothing left, it had only left behind cosmic dust scattered in all directions describing the former magnificence of Saiyan¡¯s homeworld.

    ¡°Yes, Hongshan still has a lot to matters to deal with. We should set off as soon as possible!¡± Brook said coldly. As second only to Adri and his manager, while Adri is responsible for Saiayn¡¯s organization into teams and training, he is responsible for the daily management of Saiyans.

    Hongshan, as the new headquarters of Saiyan was suddenly flooded with near 10,000 Saiyan. If it is not managed properly, there is likely to be some mishap.

    ¡°When Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan had flourished in future, we¡¯ll then look for Frieza to get even!¡±

    Everybody spoke brimming with enthusiasm while setting an objective for themselves.

    After the destruction of Vegeta, Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan will be the only Saiyan bloodline left in the universe. However, they believe that Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan will surely move towards prosperity.

 Chapter 89 Arriving on Planet Hongshan

    <h4>Chapter 89 Arriving on Hongshan</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Hongshan, the clouds were thin in the sky.

    Since more than 10,000 Saiyans were evacuated from Vegeta, Sadie and the few other Saiyans emotions who had arrived earlier were running high. They diligently transferred the wounded people to healing chambers.

    And after five days, majority of those Saiyans were out of the healing chamber. Recovered, as they faced the rising sun, the warm sunlight shone on their bodies making them feel as if they have obtained a new life.

    With the addition of these Saiyans from Vegeta, Hongshan Saiyans bloodline was further strengthened, but also in the truest sense became the only Saiyans in the universe.

    The Saiyans who arrived earliest on Hongshan had first got familiar with everything on the. They found that it was a brand new and a yet to be developed. Aside from the rtively core areas which have already begun to lookrge-scale, the other areas were still carrying out construction like a raging fire. It is believed that before too long, a huge city will rise from the ground.

    In the training area, Sadie was leading the Saiyans, who have just arrived, to look around the facilities in the training area. This is what he has been doing every day for the past few days.

    Either to a group of more than 50-60 people or less than 20-30 people, he patiently introduced the various things on Hongshan to his fellow race members. Not only does it include the temporary management system prepared by Xiaya, Adri and others, so as to help them better assimte into the new environment but it also includes various high-tech equipment avable on Hongshan used for training!

    ¡°This is a basic-level gravity machine, it has a diameter of 350m and height of 220m. While training, it can be adjusted to 20x standard gravity and amodate around fifty people at the same time.¡± Arriving before arge gravity machine, the Feidaya person Eroh pointed at a gravity machine and introduced.

    Depending on different size and functions, gravity machines are divided into Basic-level, Intermediate-level, and a High-level gravity machine.

    The basic-level gravity machine can be adjusted to a maximum of 20x gravity. Such gravity machines were in majority inside the training area. After all, most of the Saiyans were still in the starting stages. The intensity of the basic-level gravity machine was already sufficient for them.

    The intermediate-level gravity machine and high-level gravity machine were still under construction. They belong to machines for training at rtively higher stages. Thus, the space inside is reduced, however, they can reach 100x gravity and 300x gravity. In fact, the gravity machines like the ones previously used by Xiaya had an upper limit of 500x gravity, and was of the highest level.

    Such gravity machines wereplicated to build and consumes a lot of energy. At present stages, they were still not needed to be generalized on arge scale.

    ¡°Can these gravity machines really help us raise our Battle Power?¡± Some of the Saiyan asked curiously.

    These Saiyans, who never had ess to gravity machines before were looking at the tall machine gleaming with silvery light in front of them, their eyes glimmering with curiosity and expectations.

    ¡°Of course it can. Haven¡¯t you discovered that your Battle Power has somewhat improved after you arrived at Hongshan?¡± Not waiting for Eroh to exin, a few Saiyans that had juste out from the gravity machine said.

    Because gravity machine could change gravity¡¯s magnitude, making the Saiyans who enter inside feel several times outside gravity¡¯s effect. Hence, to resist the attraction power of gravity, Saiyan¡¯s body will go through stress changes, and when gravity is steadily increased step by step, it will also ordingly increase Battle Power.

    The same principle can of course also be applied to Hongshan¡¯s gravity. It has 12x gravity, slightly stronger than Vegeta, thus living on it for a long time is also a way for Saiyans to increase Battle Power.

    The Saiyans, who had asked the question became silent for a while. After all, it has only been a short while since they arrived on Hongshan. Perhaps, they still couldn¡¯t sense it clearly. However, in this situation, they felt embarrassed to directly say that ¡°my Battle Power has not increased,¡± so they chose to remain silent.

    But, after hearing about the experiences of the people who had actually used it, they no longer doubted the effects of gravity machine.

    Still, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Such good machine for upgrading Battle Power, why didn¡¯t they find it earlier.

    Looking at their expression, Sadie waved his hand and heartily smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to experience it yourself!¡±

    Hence, the group of people, under Sadie¡¯s lead entered the gravity machine. The space inside the Basic-level gravity machine was enormous. It was a training equipment used for big groups and was somewhat like a gymnasium. After the group of people entered, space inside was still very spacious.

    ¡°First, set gravity at 16x!¡± Sadie smiled.

    Eroh nodded, then walked into the control room, and set the gravity parameter to 16x standard gravity. Then, everyone heard the machine¡¯s engine starting sound ¡°hum¡±, but after that sound ¡­ ¡­ there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special situation happening.

    As soon as everyone was getting rxed, suddenly as if a button was pressed, a powerful gravity pressed down on everyone. They could only feel their whole body being pulled up and down by countless invisible chains, their every part, every organ, and even every cell was enduring an astonishing gravity effect.

    All the Saiyans inside were crouching, having to spend more energy to offset the additional gravity on every cell of their body.

    ¡°How is it¡­ The feeling of the gravity machine¡­Isn¡¯t it very astonishing?¡±

    Sadie spoke while stammering. He usually trains at 15x gravity but now 16x gravity at the start, he could not endure it.

    Everyone¡¯s body has an endurance limit, just as thest straw could break a camel¡¯s back. People who can lift up to 120 catty of a heavy object, could not lift it even if it is increased by mere 1 catty. [1 catty= 0.5 kg]

    The majority of the newly arrived Saiyanstent talent was much better, and their strength is alsoparatively much higher than Sadie, but when suddenly ced in an environment with such strong gravity, their body couldn¡¯t immediately adapt to it, drops of translucent sweat flow off from their cheeks while their energy was rapidly being consumed.

    It wasn¡¯t until one minuteter that the gravity was turned off. By that time, they were all half kneeling on the ground and deeply gasping.

    ¡°Good¡­ a good thing, I feel as if I had gone through a fierce battle.¡±

    ¡°Training in such environment, it is certain that strength will increase by a lot¡­¡±

    ¡°Um, Vegeta¡¯s gravity had originally been stronger than that of a normal. Which has contributed to Saiyan¡¯s sturdy physique. With gravity machines, we can increase our strength even more easily and quickly!¡±

    These people were selected by Xiaya and Adri, not only because they have rational thinking or sturdy physique, but more importantly because they are powerful warriors who have been on the battlefield for a long time.

    The Saiyans looked at the gravity machine, their eyes shining as if they had found their first lover who they had not seen for many years, eyes burning.

    At that time, a message arrived on themunicator. After receiving the message, Eroh arrived before Sadie and others: ¡°Everyone, themunication department has just now sent a message. Sir Xiaya and Mr. Adri have returned. Everyone immediately hurry and gather in the open za on the west side.¡±

    ¡°What? Sir Xiaya and Mr. Adri havee back?¡±

    After the people present on the scene heard him, they all revealed different expressions. When Sadie and others heard that Xiaya and others areing back, they revealed pleasantly surprised expression. And when the Saiyans who hade from Vegeta heard the news, their expression turned severe before they nced at each other with curiosity and anticipation, and there was also excitement and nervousness of facing a strong person.

    They could finally seen their legendary leader. They were feeling veryplicated. On Vegeta, they had followed King Vegeta¡¯s orders. But now at Hongshan, their new leader is Xiaya, it was making them momentarily confused about who to follow.

    It is said that their lives were saved by leader Xiya. He saved them, and preserved Saiyan¡¯s bloodline. So regarding Xiaya, their feelings were veryplicated, while their hearts were filled with curiosity and gratitude!

    As people carefully selected by Xiaya, their reasoning was much more clear than other Saiyans.

    This is why Xiaya had selected them. Xiaya wants to rebuild the Saiyan race with Saiyans having good character and strong Battle Power and not the infamous and cruel Saiyans which were feared throughout the universe.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Sir Xiaya hase back, All Saiyans immediately assemble in the open za on the west side of the city!¡±

    ¡°Sir Xiaya hase back, All Saiyans immediately assemble in the open za on the west side of the city!¡±

    The broadcast resounded everywhere on the streets.

    Saiyans, who were either in their homes or in the training area, after hearing the broadcast, finished all the work in their hand and then rushed to the open za.

    One by one Saiyans soared to the sky, and soon the sky was full of dense mass of figures. These figures were extremely fast and quickly disappeared in the horizon.

    The newly-arrived Saiyans were also led by Eroh to the open za in the west.

    Fortunately, the open za was not far from the city center. A few minutester, Saiyans like raindrops descended on the spacious ground paved with marble bs.

    The huge za hundreds of meters in length and width was suddenly bustling with life.

    Besides Saiyans, who were still being treated in the healing chamber, almost all the Saiyans on Hongshan were gathered here. They whispered to each other and looked forward at the dozen meters tall tform on the center of the za.

    Soon afterward, a whirlwind came without warning. At once, all the Saiyans below quietened down, and silently looked over. They knew that their leader Sir Xiaya would soon arrive.

    Sure enough, not long afterward, a group of shadows descended from the sky, and along with the appearance of the figures, a frightening imposing aura swept over everyone present like terrifying waves, the awe-inspiring coercion quickly spread out in all directions.

    On the tall tform, at the front was a young Saiyan wearing a white battle armor, his age was small, but he was giving others the vibes of a leader. Xiaya and Xiling stood side by side, and next to them standing upright were Adri, Brook, and Bardock, followed by young Saiyans such as Myers, Shaque etc.

    Seeing them, every Saiyans below the tform were silent and waiting. They all have plenty ofbat experience, but right now they were subdued from the imposing aura emitted by the several Saiyans above on the tform.

    Xiaya looks below with clear eyes. Looking below and seeing the huge crowd of people, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of aplishment in his heart. If these Saiyans could develop well, they can be an outstanding force.

 Chapter 90 Leader

    <h4>Chapter 90 Leader</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    In the universe, it may not be necessary for strong people to have their own Forces, but they are definitely a powerful addition!

    The difference between having and not having subordinate Forces is not so that they can provide support inbat.

    Actually, strong people in the world of dragon ball have formidable personal might, basically having the strength of a one-man army. In that case, why would they need help of others when confronting weak an enemy? And when confronting an enemyparable to them, where are they going to find the abnormalpanions who have strength equal to them?

    In fact, Forces are mainly used for control of natural resources as well as to give them orders whenever needed for finishing off tasks. And any kind of the dirty and tiring work would naturally not be done by the strong people.

    Just like the evil Frieza, he only has to wave his hand to destroy a, but if he wants to search for someone or scout out some information, he couldn¡¯t possibly do it himself. At that time, the importance of subordinates would be highlighted.

    Xiaya had done an overview of the entire Dragonball World and knows that it has a powerful and well-rounded system for Forces, and their leaders are able to do the things that needed to be done and get twice the result with half the effort!

    Suddenly, he lifted his hand and pushed his palm down, and a powerful oppression dropped down from the sky, causing everyone¡¯s chest to constrict.

    ¡°My fellow Saiyans who havee from far away!¡±

    A resonant voice reverberated throughout the open za. Even without a speaker, the voice could be clearly heard. Such precise control made Saiyans present at the scene, brighten up. They raised their heads and countless eyes stared at the valiant and formidable-looking young leader on the tall tform while listening seriously.

    Satisfied, Xiaya nodded and then immediately said with a solemn face: ¡°Under the leadership of King Vegeta, Saiyans had fought for Frieza in every part of the world, but in exchange for what? Bad reputation, and even annihtion of Vegeta! He has trampled on Saiyan¡¯s dignity. Frieza thinks that after eliminating all the Saiyans, he could ensure his dominance?¡±

    ¡°But¡­Frieza is mistaken!¡±

    ¡°Saiyan¡¯s dignity can¡¯t be trampled on. Every one of us has to flee from Vegeta, so we can¡¯t forget this enmity!¡±

    Looking around, Xiaya observed everyone¡¯s expression. He hasid bare every Saiyan¡¯s thoughts, their emotions were aroused, and burning rage appeared in their eyes.

    Seeing that their emotions were almost aroused, Xiaya turned to appease them: ¡°Although our numbers are small, everyone one of us is an elite, and Hongshan¡¯s training environment, I am sure everyone has already seen it. I need you to work hard in training and make Saiyan¡¯s name again resound throughout the universe, even surpassing the previous peak of our race!¡±

    Saying, Xiaya fully released the imposing aura from his body. All of a sudden, a majestic aura erupted out, it was as if a huge mountain was pressing down, the wind whistled briefly while the world changed colors, the friction from the formidable power generated ions in the air as various phenomenon profusely emerged.

    Below, Saiyans could only feel that an enormous force had fallen from the sky. Momentarily, it became extremely difficult to even breathe. Everyone was astonished.

    Although they had long predicted Sir Xiaya¡¯s strength, they could only understand how formidable it was when they personally experienced it! Their expression as they looked at Xiaya became full of reverence and worship!

    The pressure of 150,000 Battle Power is not something that an average person could withstand. If they were ordinary people, then because of such close proximity maybe they would have been directly shocked into losing consciousness!

    Everyone felt insignificant in front of Xiaya¡¯s earth-shattering enormous aura. At this moment, their hearts were suddenly filled with absolute confidence.

    Saiyans worships strong from the bottom of their hearts. It was deeply engraved in their bloodline. Only a strong warrior could make them obedient. And precisely, the strength revealed by Xiaya was sufficient to make them surrender.

    Under the leadership of such a powerful warrior, why would Saiyans have to worry about not being able to be powerful! He was a pir supporting everyone¡¯s beliefs!

    Satisfied with everyone¡¯s reaction, Xiaya faintly smiled as he understood that his goal was achieved.

    At the core of the world, where the king resides, showing both kindness and might is the way of a ruler. Besides showing kindness, Xiaya proved with his actions that he is the ruler of Hongshan.

    Then he turned around and looked at Xiling, Adri and others. Next, it was going to be even crazier. Have them appear at this time and push this rising atmosphere much higher! Taking the cue, Xiling and others nodded and then stepped forward before one by one releasing their power. Immediately, another eight formidable imposing auras appeared between heaven and earth.

    Xiling, Bardock, Adri, Reba, Brook, Padi, Alice, Lise, all eight people¡¯s bodies glowed with dark golden brilliance, seemingly very sacred.

    They all have auras above 10000, among which Xiling¡¯s was the most outstanding, her Battle Power reaching 120,000 and it was followed by Bardock who have Battle Power above 30000, and next were Adri, Reba, and others.

    On top of Xiaya¡¯s earth-shattering strength, nine energy auras were released simultaneously. For a moment, entire Hongshan was trembling and shaking. A formidable imposing aura press down on everyone, making it hard to breathe.

    ¡°Heavens, this is Sir Xiaya¡¯s strength¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So, we could also be so powerful. Compared with Sir Xiaya, King Vegeta was simply too weak!¡±

    ¡°If I can also have such strength, it would be good.¡±

    ¡°The girl standing beside Sir Xiaya is Madam Xiling, she is so strong!¡±

    Everyone below talked in whispers and couldn¡¯t help but look at the tall tform with fiery eyes. Xiaya and Xiling stood side by side, the spotless white and beautiful Battle Armor caused them to look even more sacred and imposing.

    ¡°Long live Sir Xiaya!¡±

    ¡°Long live Madam Xiling!¡±

    It was unknown who had first shouted as it was followed by continuous resounding cheers. Everyone expressed their reverence to Xiaya and Xiling, as well as respect to Bardock, Adri, and others.

    Looking at Xiaya and others valiant and heroic bearing, Myers¡¯ eyes brightened, her young heart extremely shocked.

    Afternoon.

    After several hours had passed from the meeting in the za, everyone returned to their homes.

    However, Xiaya¡¯s stunning disy was intense. Especially for those Saiyans who had juste from Vegeta, they were extremely shocked and still immersed deeply in soul-stirring oppressive sensation given by Xiaya.

    On the same day, the number of people in the training area was suddenly filled to the brim, whether they were children or adults, almost every Saiyan rushed toward the training area without any thinking. A training spree was set off on Hongshan.

    In a small meeting room, Xiaya, Adri, and others were gathered together and discussing the future of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan.

    ¡°After the count, there are currently a total of 14,622 Saiyans on Hongshan. There are 10284 adult Saiyans and 4338 under age Saiyans among them. Basically, the male-female ratio is bnced!¡± a Saiyan woman reported.

    The Saiyan woman was named Charlene. She was the first Saiyan who was evacuated. As she was intelligent, Xiaya had arranged for her to record things about Saiyans of Hongshan.

    After finished listening, Adri nodded and said: ¡°This number is already a lot, but there are still more than 3,000 Saiyans who died when Vegeta was destroyed!¡±

    Originally, the amount which was to be evacuated ording to Shenron should have been 15000 people. With the addition of Hongshan¡¯s previously evacuated 3000 people, there should be a total of 18,000 people.

    Unfortunately, more than 3,000 people hadn¡¯t survived.

    ¡°However, more than 10000 people are enough to form a nation!¡±

    Xiaya pondered, but he was still very satisfied. In the universe, besides those races who have asexual reproduction, the poption is crucial to the continuation of a race. More than 10000 people were barely enough to preserve the bloodline of a race!

    ¡°Among these Saiyans, there are 212 High-level Warriors, 4240 Mid-level Warriors, and the rest are all Low-level Warriors!¡± Charlene continued to report.

    At this time, Adri waved his hand andughed: ¡°I don¡¯t think we have to worry about the question oftent talent. After all, with Xiaya¡¯s provided advanced training method, we won¡¯t encounter any problem because of differenttent talents for the time being.¡±

    If Ki training method is promoted to every Saiyan on Hongshan, the Saiyan race will surely enter a full-scale development stage.

    At that time, every Saiyan will be at the same starting point. Difference between Low-level Warrior and High-level Warrior is not at all big, and at the most, their speed of understanding Ki will have some differences. It can be expected that for a long period of time, the problem regardingtent talent wouldn¡¯t be the main thing and hinder Saiyans improvement.

    Only after a certain stage has passed and when they would be entering a higher level, the problem oftent talent will appear. But, at that time, Low-level Warriors wouldn¡¯t necessarily be worse than High-level Warriors.

 Chapter 91 Bardockâ€™s decision

    <h4>Chapter 91 Bardock¡¯s decision</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Next is the issue of guarding Hongshan. To maintain its security, we need to establish a specialized battle squadron! Furthermore, there is still the issue of training Saiyan youngsters, these must be implemented as soon as possible¡­¡±

    You¡¯ll never know how much expensive daily necessities are until you are in charge of your family. Xiaya found that once he became the leader, he had to take into ount too many things.

    Although it is impossible for him to personally deal with these matters, it is after all the initial stage of their base and there were many things that still need to be checked by him personally. He has to shoulder the responsibilities that are his and couldn¡¯t willfully toss them aside.

    Right now, Xiaya could not help but be curious, how did King Vegeta originally managed them.

    Sure enough, if any king wants long-term prosperity under his jurisdiction, they could not simply rely on using powerful forces to govern their region. At least, they need necessary wisdom to rule, and management teams that he can use.

    Xiaya doesn¡¯t have any problem with the forces here, but management team was much shabbierpared with what King Vegeta had. Talents avable which he can use are only Adri, Brook and others. It¡¯s really very difficult to start a regime half-heartedly. Sometimes he wonders if it would be better if arge number of intellectuals were to appear among Saiyans?

    Naturally, this idea just shed past through his mind, and then he quickly focused his sight on Feidaya people. Perhaps, Feidaya people¡¯s intellect added with Saiyans martial arts, bothbining and relying on each other, would be able to form a perfect Force.

    ¡°We can select a group of current strongest Saiyans and form the Hongshan Guardian Corp and it can temporarily have 1000 people!¡± Xiaya thought for a moment and proposed the idea of establishing Hongshan Guardian Corp.

    The size of Guardian Corp is based on the number of Saiyans. After all, there are only a small number of Saiyans, so the size of Guardian Corp cannot be too big at once.

    Xiaya added: ¡°The key point is the training of Saiyan youngsters. I want to select a group of people from them and divide them into several Squads to undergo training. In future, I want to establish several special battle squadron like Ginyu Force.¡±

    ¡°If you teach them ¡°Ki¡± training method, I think they can quickly form Battle Power!¡±

    Quickly understanding Xiaya¡¯s intentions, Adri¡¯s eyes brightened thinking of the terrifying Ginyu Force.

    He heartily nodded and said: ¡°What Xiaya has said isn¡¯t wrong, its impossible for Saiyans to never go out of the. Therefore, training of special battle squadrons has to be done sooner rather thanter. And amon squadron also has to be established to guard Hongshan. Well, we will first recruit from the current strongest Saiyans!¡±

    ¡°In that case, Charlene, you organize the list of the strongest Saiyans.¡±

    Xiaya turned his head towards that female Saiyan and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Charlene said as she stood tall and straight, her exquisite graceful figure was disyedpletely.

    ¡°As for the members of the special battle squadron, they would be personally selected by me and Xiling. They will be the core strength of Hongshan!¡± Xiaya opened his mouth and said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Okay, so be it!¡±

    In the next few days, Xiaya, Adri, and others were busy because of the issue of members.

    The work on Adri¡¯s side was very simple. After he received the list of Saiyan warriors from Charlene, Hongshan¡¯s Guardian Force was quickly established.

    It must be said that Saiyans are innately qualified warriors as there was no need such situation of dragging out strong people.

    It was just opposite as when Xiaya and other leaders revealed that they wanted to establish Hongshan¡¯s Guardian Corps, every Saiyan enthusiastically signed up and evenpeted by using several matches for the position!

    With the announcement of the final list, some Saiyan who were not selected showed regrets on their faces. Therefore, after returning home, they began to train even harder. It seems that not being able to get selected for Guardian Corps was a very shameful thing. It caused the several spectating Feidaya people to exim as they felt it unimaginable and honestly couldn¡¯t understand Saiyan¡¯s thinking.

    This Hongshan Guardian Corps would normally defend the. However, since several nearbys weren¡¯t of any threat to Hongshan¡¯s Forces, Guardian Corps members would normally be busy training with other Saiyans so as to not waste time.

    However, Xiaya¡¯s side was much more tedious. Special Battle Squadron¡¯s members will be the first to learn ¡°Ki¡± training. Therefore, its members have to be carefully selected.

    It took two weeks and the foundation for members was basically established.

    Xiaya selected a total of 85 young Saiyans. Most of them who were selected were very young, because the younger the age, the less likely they will be disturbed from the conventional thinking and their adaptability will be better.

    However, Saiyans have always been early-maturing. These children already know what they were going to face. Therefore, they were all excited when they were selected.

    Among them, although Xiaya Squad¡¯s members Shaque, Anastasia, Angeline, Lydia, and Bailey were a little older, because they had already touched on a little bit on the concept Ki, they were also included. After that, they will be doing even more detailed Ki training.

    Aside from these several acquaintances, the children were all led by none other than that kid Myers.

    Due to the narrow escape from space-time crack, Myers could be considered to have profited from a disaster. Her Battle Power has all at once soared to 1600. This made her current outstanding became even more outstanding. Being selected for the special battle squadron was a matter of fact.

    But perhaps it was because they doesn¡¯t find each other pleasant to the eyes, the rtionship between Xiling and Myers was not at all good. Whenever the two of them were near each other, the big and small eyes would immediately start ring, refusing to ept each other.

    Xiling didn¡¯t like that Myers was wrapped around Xiaya all day long, and Myers was also very arrogant. It was the arrogant and spoiled nature that made Xiling gnash her teeth but which caused Adri to dote on Myers even more, even going as far as to adopt her as his daughter!

    In the end, Myers¡¯s parents had perished in the battle when Vegeta was destroyed since they participated in King Vegeta¡¯s rebellion. So Myers, who was all alone in the world, moved into Adri¡¯s home under Reba¡¯s arrangement.

    This made Xiling even angrier. Thus, she puffed up her face as her star-like eyes were always hovering around Xiya.

    Regarding this, Xiaya could only cry out injustice, this really has nothing to do with me! Who knows why after he had saved Myers on Vegeta, she had a 180-degree turnaround in her attitude towards him, and she has turned from her previously loathing him to humbly asking for guidance, and he couldn¡¯t drive her away no matter what!

    Perhaps it was the death of her parents that made her take it to heart as she quickly wants to be stronger! Because of this, Xiaya also couldn¡¯t feel dislike for this little brat who was only five years old.

    Finally, the foundation of the special battle squadron was established. Eighty-five young Saiyans were divided into twelve groups of six or seven people, who then began to undergo training.

    ¡­¡­

    A luxury vi located at the center of the city, it is Bardock¡¯s new home.

    A rich fragrance was wafting out from the kitchen as Gine wearing an apron was cooking food. Her petite body was moving back and forth while humming a tune as she served the dishes on a small te with practiced movements.

    After he had arrived on Hongshan, Bardock quickly found his wife¡¯s whereabouts and had Adri and others allocate a house of his own.

    Seeing that his wife was safe and sound, Bardock was excited and the couple started living together in a luxury vi at the center of the city.

    The hot food was served on the table, Gine untied her apron and the two of them sit down to eat around the table. To be honest, this period of time after they arrived on Hongshan was the mostfortable time for Gine.

    ¡°Bardock, when are we going to Earth and bring Kakarrot back?¡± Gine inquired in a soft voice.

    Bardock put down the bowls and chopsticks and pondered for a moment before he shook his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t n to bring Kakarrot back!¡±

    ¡°Why, Kakarrot is our child?¡± Gine¡¯s revealed a surprised expression while her emotions became agitated.

    ¡°Because I had seen some fragments of the future, although they are only fragmented scenes, I know that Kakarrot will start apletely new life on Earth, which would be very helpful to the growth of Kakarrot!¡±

    ¡°But, he is my child!¡±

    Bardockughed and said: ¡°Kakarrot can be the legendary Super Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°Super Saiyan?¡±

    Gine froze, then remembered the legend passed down from ancient times.

    ¡°Kakarrot is just a Low-level Warrior. How could he be the legendary Super Saiyan?¡± Gine asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°At first, I also didn¡¯t believe it, but the scene of the destruction of Vegeta should prove what I saw. The curse of Kanassa really allows me to see the future!¡± Bardock lifted his head and watched Gine seriously: ¡°Frieza will die at Kakarrot¡¯s hands, defeated by a Super Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°So, I can¡¯t disturb Kakarrot¡¯s growth.¡±

    ¡°But if you want to see Kakarrot, we can secretly observe his growth.¡±

    Coming to realization, Gine nodded sensibly, regarding her younger son¡¯s growth, she understood what was right and wrong.

    ¡°Right, Bardock, is your head still hurting?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, ites and goes, it hurts so much that it would be better to die!¡±

    ¡°What to do then? How about you ask Sir Xiaya to take a look, maybe he has some method to deal with it?¡± Gine¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°How can it be so easy!¡±

    Slightly frowning, Bardock faintly shook his head, Sir Xiaya already knows his condition. It is called a curse, how can it be so easy to remove. Bardock doesn¡¯t hold many expectations.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know what Raditz is doing right now. He must not be having a good time while following Prince Vegeta!¡± Gine softly said.

    Since Vegeta and others had been living under Frieza¡¯s surveince, Bardock wasn¡¯t able to bring back Raditz. They obviously have two sons, but only he and Gine are living together.

    ¡°Hey, Gine, you don¡¯t have to be so depressed, how about we have another child¡­¡­¡±

    Bardock looked at Gine with his pair of tiger-like eyes causing a blush to appear on Gine¡¯s exquisite face. She angrily red at him. ¡°What are you thinking about at this time!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the right time? Hongshan poption is low. Shouldn¡¯t we be trying hard.¡±

    ¡°Eat your meal!¡±

    Gine grabbed a beast¡¯s paw from the te and stuffed it into Bardock¡¯s mouth, then got up and ran out of the room leaving him alone. Bardock munched on the beast paw and revealed a warm smile on his face.

 Chapter 92 Training Special Battle Squadron

    <h4>Chapter 92 Training Special Battle Squadron</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    In the blink of an eye, one month passed.

    After the preliminary selection and grouping, special battle squadron member¡¯s training has also officially started. As a lot of effort was taken to select the members in the preliminary stage, it will save a lot of inconveniences in the following training.

    These carefully selected children¡¯s have an outstandingprehension. They were just like a smooth white paper upon which Xiaya can write however he likes, quickly training them onto the right path.

    Training ground, a group of children were sweating as they repeatedly performed basic training maneuvers, kicking, punching, slowly moving downward, and adjusting. To be strong, basics are very crucial.

    These seemingly dull and somewhat torturous exercises, in a sense, are used to hone children¡¯s temperament, from which their dedication can be easily distinguished! Then, they can focus on training.

    However, Xiaya found that their persistence was extremely good, and they strictlyplied with his requirements for training. During this time, there was not the slightest bit of sloppiness, so the idea of selecting the best was naturally dropped.

    From the children¡¯s point of view, it was actually quite understandable because they knew how rare opportunity it is to enter the special battle squadron, where innumerable people were striving hard to enter. Since they have obtained this opportunity, they have to work harder in training and not fail to live up to Sir Xiaya¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Use your heart to perceive and don¡¯t think about how to do it, just let every movement be your body¡¯s instincts!¡±

    ¡°When you are fighting, you wouldn¡¯t have too much time to think. Just a small w can be life-threatening. Think carefully, sweat a lot now, and you can bleed less in the future!¡±

    On the training ground, Xiaya examined them while waving his pointer, gradually imparting the ideas learned on earth into their brains, as these are the basics before beginning Ki training.

    Naturally, Xiaya didn¡¯t just blindly imitate. Hebined Saiyan¡¯s physique and fighting habits, and made improvement in many key areas.

    He treated them very severely because these people will be the future backbone of Hongshan, so naturally, there couldn¡¯t be any leniency. Whenever there was any movement which was not up to par, the merciless pointer will directly descend.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The pointer hit a Saiyan¡¯s body whose movements were not up to par.

    ¡°When punching, don¡¯t use your full strength and try to conserve some strength, so there is leeway for maneuvering.¡±

    ¡°And as for you, if you use too many unnecessary movements when attacking, it will reduce your attack strength and make it easy for your opponent to find ws. Here and here, these are the ws which could be easily caught by your opponents!¡±

    Xiaya pointed out their problems one by one. They did not dare to be sloppy and listened attentively while clenching their teeth.

    Saiyans were early-maturing, so these children naturally understand how lucky they were to get guidance from Sir Xiaya. They were especially serious when training, fearing that if they were sloppy they would be overtaken by others.

    After the training of the special battle squadron was on the right track, except for asionally giving pointers, he would train in the rest of the time.

    Persistence is a must for training. He cannot act like Son Gohan, who even though was very powerful had abandoned his training for other insignificant matters like studying, wasting away his great potential.

    Of course, everyone has their own aspiration, and it was not that Son Gohan was wrong for pursuing studies. Its just that walking two different paths at the same time does not work. Wasting such a good talent for no reason. Really regretful!

    At the central location is a huge vi, it is Xiaya¡¯s residence.

    After bing Hongshan¡¯s leader, he couldn¡¯t continue to live at Adri¡¯s house. As there was a necessity for hierarchy between a superior and inferior to exist. Even though he doesn¡¯t care, he was not able to disregard public opinion. Thus, a new vi was made for him.

    After the vi waspleted, under Adri¡¯s consent, Xiling had happily moved into the new vi with Xiaya for training purpose. And Myers had moved in Adri¡¯s home because her parents had died in the Battle of Vegeta.

    Noon.

    After a round of training, Xiaya wiped his sweat and entered the bathroom, hurriedly took a cold shower, and then came to the hall to eat.

    In the kitchen, Xiling was busy handling food.

    Listening to the crackling sounds that came from time to time, Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows twitched before he held his forehead as if he could already imagine the appalling scene that he would see in a while.

    Soon afterward, he saw Xilinging out while holding some kind of ck-colored food.

    ¡°Xiling, this is food?¡± Xiaya asked helplessly as he saw her holding a te filled with some unidentifiable carbonized solid.

    ¡°Um, yeah!¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me what are you holding?¡±

    ¡°Roast meat!¡±Xiling said with sparkling big eyes.

    ¡°You are saying this is roast meat?¡± Xiaya said with annoyance. He tapped the ck solid with chopsticks which made a nking sound. ¡°Does barbecue make such a tinkling sound? Doesn¡¯t it look like charcoal! What kind of method did you use to cook this ¡®roast meat¡¯?¡±

    ¡°What method? It just became like this when I was cooking it.¡± Xiling said with an innocent face.

    ¡°Forget it, we will go eat at Uncle Adri¡¯s house after a while. And, Xiling, you should really learn cooking. I don¡¯t think that the roast meat I cooked for you when I was young was like this!¡±

    Laughing embarrassedly, Xiling pinched her fingers: ¡°Then, Xiaya can cook from now on!¡±

    Xiaya stared at her with a dumbfounded look and knocked on her head, finding itughable.

    ¡°Nice try!¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to Uncle Adri¡¯s house for dinner.¡± After speaking, Xiaya took the lead and strolled out of the door.

    Because their vis were near each other, Adri¡¯s house was only a few tens of meters away. Soon, Xiaya came to the front of Adri¡¯s vi and, without knocking, directly entered.

    ¡°Xiaya, you are here. Food is ready. Come quickly and eat!¡± Reba looked at him with a smile.

    Myers was bent over the table and grabbed food with both of her hands as she continued to chew the one in her mouth, and spoke ¡°I just now had said that you woulde over for dinner. How can that kid cook proper food!¡±

    ¡°Who said I couldn¡¯t cook food?¡± With a displeased voice, Xiling rushed forward, her anger rising.

    ¡°Hehe, if you can cook, then why did youe over here for dinner?¡±

    ¡°This is my home, it¡¯s natural toe for dinner!¡±

    Xiling sat down at the dining table and red at the little kid before her. This hateful Myers is actually living in her home.

    ¡°Hahaha, you don¡¯t have to quarrel whenever you see each other. Myers is now my adopted daughter. You two are sisters. You don¡¯t need to act like enemies.¡± A heartyughter resounded. Adri looked at his two children whileughing heartily.

    ¡°Who is her sister!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have this kind of elder sister!¡±

    Xiling and Myers, big and small eyes red at each other as they sat opposite each other, neither admitting defeat.

    ¡°Aunt Reba, I think you should spend some time to teach Xiling how to cook.¡± Sitting down at his ce and arranging his cutlery, Xiaya told Reba in a serious tone.

    Reba also thought that it was true and nodded, ¡°Right, I had neglected it before. From now on, Xiling will start learning cooking with me.¡± Reba looked at Xiling, ¡°And there is still other housework. In this period of time, instead of training, you will learn cooking from me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± As if hearing a very sad news, Xiling shouted in surprise.

    However, after seeing Reba¡¯s imposing expression, she could only lie down, causing Myers on the side to giggle¡­

    Two monthster.

    Shaque, Myers and other members of the special battle squadron basic training was finallypleted. Thus, the next step was to officially begin the ¡°Ki¡± training. Since typical awareness of some people had to be reversed, Xiaya put great efforts to basics. And in a few months, the results gradually appeared.

    However, when they really touched on the theory of Ki, they were all dumbfounded.

    As it was totally different from what their parents had taught them!

    However, Xiaya¡¯s prestige among them surpassed their parents after all. Therefore, they could only earnestly train ording to Xiaya¡¯s instructions. Youngsters ability to ept was much better than an adult Saiyan, so they gradually started getting the hang of it.

    And after another three months, they had taken the first step to use Ki to perceive their opponents. Xiaya realized that his aim has been reached and he could let them train by themselves.

 Chapter 93 Leaving for Planet Yardrat

    <h4>Chapter 93 Leaving for Yardrat</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Today, the weather was warm and sunny as the sun was shining brightly. Throughout the year, the weather on Hongshan was like spring, and the air was pervaded with a wonderful fragrance, refreshing people¡¯s mind.

    On the special battle squadron¡¯s training ground, the more than 80 Saiyan children have finished their daily training. Arranged in twelve rows ording to the squad¡¯s uniform, they were expectantly standing with heads raised high waiting for instructions.

    In these days, Xiaya taught his students using military-style training, and the effect was naturally very good.

    ¡°After these several months of training, everyone had basically mastered the use of Ki. Next, we will use Gravity Machine for training, but you must keep in mind that you can¡¯t rush when training as it can be harmful¡­¡±

    When the Saiyan¡¯s below heard that ¡°Preliminary Mastery of Ki¡± wasplete, and that they could finally train using Gravity Machine. Everyone was restless and whispered to each other, seemingly very excited.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Xiaya, when can we form teams and carry out missions. I am growing rusty since I can¡¯t fight.¡± Xiaya was walking, when he heard a shout from far away, and saw a burly young man running towards him.

    ¡°Why, Bailey, have you already be impatient in such a short amount of time?¡± Seeing that the person running over was Bailey from the original Xiaya Squad, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask.

    The fifteen-year-old Bailey has a well-built burly body, looking like a brute. I guess he will be just like Nappa in future, a muscr man. Compared with Xiaya¡¯s thin and graceful build, it was progressing towards apletely different direction.

    ¡°Not impatient, it¡¯s just that my hands are somewhat itchy¡­¡± Bailey scratched his head and said with embarrassment.

    Xiayaughed and looked at Bailey. His eyes looked majestic as he said, ¡°If you want to go out to perform missions, you should first raise your strength since your life is very precious. Can¡¯t you see that other Saiyans are also not allowed to go out of Hongshan?¡±

    ¡°If you want to go out, you must first raise your Battle Power!¡± This was an irond golden rule.

    Hongshan has only totally around 14000 Saiyans, so each and every person¡¯s life is very valuable. Currently, Hongshan¡¯s Guardian Corp is still developing the external surroundings. Before their strength can meet the requirements, no Saiyan is allowed to go out and perform missions.

    ¡°Hey, but my Battle Power has already reached 4200. An ordinary High-level Warrior only has this much Battle Power ah!¡± Whining, Bailey said in a whining tone as his face copsed, he was feeling too much pressure when he thought how he was not allowed to go out even with this much Battle Power.

    If it was before, he could have bragged about having more than 4,000 Battle Powers for a long time. In the original work, when Saiyan Nappa attacked earth he was also at this level.

    ¡°This was before, now Hongshan does not have the so-called Low-level, High-level Warrior division. Everyone is on the same starting line. If you don¡¯t want to fall behind, then hurry up and train!¡± Chuckling, Xiaya patted on Bailey¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Fine then!¡±

    Before this guy used to be the weakest in the Xiaya Squad. Now he¡¯s in the special battle squadron. If he doesn¡¯t work hard, he would be overtaken by others.

    ¡°How was it? Being admonished by Xiaya, I had said that you are raising this topic too early¡­¡± When Bailey returned to the squadron, Lydia who was waiting for him to return asked in a gloating tone.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bailey red at him.

    At this time, when a beautiful young girl on the side whose long hair was fluttering in the air saw the two quarreling again, her beautiful little face frowned before she shouted with annoyance: ¡°Both of you stop right now, if you can¡¯t even grasp the good opportunity given in the special battle squadron, what future prospects will you have?¡±

    ¡°Anastasia is right. You both have to be a little bit serious,¡± said Angeline.

    ¡°Bailey, Lydia, go back and train. Don¡¯t think of useless things all the time!¡± Shaque said in a dignified voice. ¡°We were the first people to follow Xiaya. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed if you were still overtaken by Saiyans of other Squads?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t lose to those people!¡±

    Shaque coldly snorted and turned away, leaving.

    Anastasia shook her head and turned around, her beautiful eyes staying on them for a while. She then said in a melodious voice: ¡°Bailey, you go back and properly think about it, or else I will properly train you.¡±

    Suddenly shuddering, Bailey trembled and continuously nodded with a defeated expression.

    Sinceing to Hongshan, Xiaya Squad has existed in name only, now Shaque was the most important person in the squad.

    ¡­¡­

    Walking on a t path, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Bailey, that fellow has already begun to feelcent after getting such little achievements. Really, don¡¯t know what future prospects he will have! Anyway, Shaque and Anastasia should be able to teach him well. About Shaque and Anastasia, Xiaya was very much reassured.

    Pondering, Xiaya happily headed toward his home.

    However, the matter of going out of Hongshan really needs to be considered. Saiyan cannot always stay on Hongshan. He felt pain in his head just thinking about this.

    When he returned home, he did not see Xiling anywhere. Xiaya thought for a second and guessed that she might have been brought away by Aunt Reba to learn cooking.

    Hence, he took a short break, and then again walked out of the door. But, before he could even take two steps, he happens to bump into Bardock and Gine, who were walking over here.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡± Bardock forcefully shouted.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, we were just about to look for you!¡± Gine cordially greeted.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiaya stopped and responded whileughing.

    Son Goku¡¯s mother, Gine, was a petite woman just like Alice. She used to be responsible for logistics of meat processing at Vegeta. After arriving at Hongshan, she was still doing logistics work.

    ¡°These days, Bardock¡¯s headaches are getting worse, Is there any way to remove Kanassan¡¯s curse?¡± When she spoke of this, Gine was somewhat depressed.

    With a slightugh, his eyes shifted to Bardock. Xiaya mused for a moment and said: ¡°As far as I know, there are few ways to remove Kanassa¡¯s curse, but the ability to see future is equivalent to a prediction ability. It¡¯s very useful. It¡¯s best to keep it if you can.¡±

    Bardock nodded as he listened.

    ¡°Right, I¡¯m going to make a trip to Yardrat in a few days. You juste with me and see if you can possibly find a cure.¡±

    In fact, after gathering seven dragon balls, he could also use Shenron¡¯s power to solve Bardock¡¯s problem. However, coincidentally it happens that he is going to Yardrat and can just search for a solution there first.

    Speaking of dragon balls, he recalls that there were four dragon balls in his dimensional space. Now that the appearance of the dragon balls has been restored, it seems that he needs to make a trip to earth and return the four dragon balls back to their original owners.

    ¡°Then we will trouble Sir Xiaya!¡±

    When Gine heard that there was a way to treat her husband¡¯s condition. The depressed look on her face immediately disappeared, revealing a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a minor matter!¡± Xiaya waved his hand and said with a smile.

    At this time Gine¡¯s lower abdomen was slightly bulging. It looks like she has been pregnant for some time. Xiayaughed and said: ¡°Congrattions to both of you, it seems there will be a new addition to our Saiyan family.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Gine¡¯s face was happy as she shyly leaned close to Bardock.

    Xiaya did not expect that Son Goku will have another younger brother or sister because of the series of changes caused by him. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the wonders of the world.

    After bidding farewell to the Bardock and Gine, Xiaya headed forward and went to Adri¡¯s doorstep.

    Sure enough! After entering inside, he could see Xiling holding kitchen utensils, and carefully receiving Reba¡¯s teachings. However, looking at her, he could see that she still has a long way to go before she could finish learning.

    On the dining table, Xiaya brought the matter of him going to Yardrat. And the first to respond was Xiling who said that she will also go along. About Instant Transmission ability, she had been eyeing it covetously for quite a long time and this time she will learn it no matter what.

    And Myers was also not willing to be left behind and asked toe along with them.

    Xiaya thought for a second then nodded, approving.

    Next morning, after handing over Hongshan¡¯s affairs to Adri, Xiaya took Xiling, Myers, and Bardock andunched Instant Transmission leaving Hongshan. As for the position of Yardrat, it was long ago marked on Feidaya people¡¯s Milky Way star chart.

 Chapter 94 Armored Squadron

    <h4>Chapter 94 Armored Squadron</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    From the milky way star chart provided by Feidaya people, Xiaya found that Yardrat is located to the east of the North Area, while Hongshan is in the East Area. Therefore, it would take a long time to travel from Hongshan to Yardrat.

    However, for Xiaya, it wasn¡¯t much of a problem. After his time and space ability merged into space-time ability, he discovered that he could utilize space much more easily and at his will.

    Hence, he brought along Xiling, Myers, and Bardock, quickly shuttling from one to another. Soon, they arrived at a on the east of the North Area.

    In the distance, chimney smoke curling upwards, and viges scattered everywhere could be seen. It was a dark green medium-level whose civilization was quite primitive. Xiaya and others instead of disturbing the livelihood of the aboriginals, stayed on a mountain range, resting for a while as well as solve the problem of food.

    Teleportation for long-distances was a huge drain on Xiaya¡¯s stamina, so he was taking a break here. After taking a nce at the picturesque scenery of the surrounding area, Xiaya assigned tasks to everyone: ¡°Bardock and Myers will go find some prey, while I check out the nearby areas for any special situation.¡±

    ¡°What about me? Do I cook?¡± Xiling was eager to show everyone her cooking that she had learned.

    Xiaya gave her a contemptuous look and said, ¡°You go cool off to the side. With your cooking skills, I¡¯m afraid that if I gave you food to cook, we will have nothing to eat!¡±

    ¡°Where is my cooking so bad?¡± Xiling said, displeased.

    Myers giggled, but seeing Xiling looking at her with a murderous look, she immediately stoppedughing before trotting to Bardock¡¯s side, as if looking for him to help her.

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Everyone get to work!¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw it. This Myers¡¯ courage wasn¡¯t small, but whenever she angers Xiling, she would go andtch on to Bardock¡¯s ¡°thick thigh¡±, not having even a little bit of moral integrity.

    Leaving several illusory afterimages, Xiaya, Bardock, and Myers disappeared before her eyes. Xiling muttered to herself, and dejectedly crouched down on a ledge while murmuring to herself.

    This green¡¯s ecosystem was very good, so the forests here were abundant with various kinds of wild animals. He had to only walk through the forest for a while and he caught a few vorful wild animals; they were small animals simr to rabbits, but with much heavier odor.

    These should be enough! Looking at his results, Xiya chuckled with satisfaction and retraced his path back.

    Xiling was sitting idly on a ledge, her small hands dangling on the edge, while her legs leisurely sway in mid-air. Seeing that Xiaya hase back, she immediately jumped down from the ledge.

    ¡°Why is these smell strange?¡± Xiling held her nose as she smelled the odoring from the small animals.

    ¡°They are wild animals, wait for a second and you will know,¡± Xiaya responded with a smile. He then looked for a rtively smooth ground and pped his palms causing a boulder to float in midair, while simultaneously his finger drew a line in midair.

    Kacha!

    Several gleams of light shed, and like cutting tofu, the boulder in midair was cut into cubes of simr size, and the minute odds and bits at the corner was crushed into dust, dispersing.

    Crash!

    The evenly cut stones fell to the ground, around a small stove.

    Xiaya inwardly nodded at his masterpiece, and then from the forest, he carried out few arm-length thick logs and used them to build a stand.

    At this time, Bardock and Myers also came back, dragging a few whimpering ferocious beasts behind them. Seeing them, Xiling¡¯s eyes shone as she ran towards them and took several circles around the huge beasts looking simr to wild boars which were in her eyes, a very delicious lunch. Of course, it was still just a food ingredient.

    During the cooking process, Xiaya was in charge, while Bardock acted as his assistant; disemboweling, putting it on a barbecue stand, and sprinkling natural spices they always carry along. After a while, a fragrant aroma wafted out and greeted them, arousing their appetites.

    Everyone licked their tongues as their appetite got aroused. Saiyans appetite was very frightening, so very quickly, the several beasts werepletely devoured by them.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± Contented, Xiling praised while eating. After finished nibbling a leg, she inelegantly licked the fats on her lips.

    Seeing this, Xiaya joked: ¡°If you could also make such food ever, I would be at ease.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she can ever learn it.¡± Myersughed.

    ¡°I see that you are eager for a spanking.¡± If it was some other time, Xiling would have definitely gotten angry after hearing this words, but right now she had eaten till full, so Myers¡¯s words were just like wind passing by her ears. Just red at her, toozy to bicker.

    On the side, Bardock who was quietly eating lightly shook his head.

    Suddenly, a ¡°Zizi¡± ear-piercing sound appeared in the sky, as if something was rapidly creating friction against the air.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Frowning, Bardock asked as he put down the food in his hand.

    Xiaya shrugged and was prepared to soar high up in the sky to investigate. But suddenly, a loud bang sound came from far away while simultaneously, the ground began to slightly tremble.

    ¡°Xiaya, there are few powerful auras!¡± Holding a roasted animal¡¯s foreleg in her hand, Xiling approached Xiaya while her face turned solemn as she sensed the energy aura pervading the air.

    Xiaya also nodded solemnly. Just now, he sensed three unusually powerful auras suddenly appeared on this. It should havee from outer space just now. From the aura alone, he could sense, from the Ki fluctuations, that all three energy auras were more than 100,000, as well as very dark.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, Aliens have arrived on the. And their Battle Power is very high!¡±

    After Bardock heard him, he became apprehensive. If it was evaluated as a very high by Xiaya, then it has to at least be of the same level to him!

    Currently, Xiaya has a 150,000 Battle Power, and the three aliens that just arrived on the are unexpectedly on par with him. That is to say, on this unknown, there were five strong experts gathered here with more than 100,000 Battle Power.

    On the other side.

    In a forest that has been changed into scorched earth due to impact, the razing mes continued to burn, and the rolling ck smoke spreads around a pungent odor everywhere.

    At this time, three figures emerged from the ck smoke.

    ¡°Hehehe, Captain, it¡¯s a very suitable life. If you conquer it, you can sell it for a good price!¡± Among the three people, a red Alienughed as he talked about his work.

    ¡°Neiz, King Cooler¡¯s mission is very important. It would be enough if you can just let others handle this small. If we can find the Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit which is much more valuable to King Coolerpared to selling thousands ofs!¡±

    Steeping on a rock, a yellow-haired Alien, Salza who was the leader of the three said as heughed evilly with an icy expression.

    That red alien called Neiz understood andughed, thinking that captain has meticulously thought it out. The most important thing for them is to find Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit. Everything else is secondary.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the technology of the people on this seems to verycking. Until now, no one seems to have discovered us. Like this, we can¡¯t have a good fight!¡± Neiz licked his lips as he sighed with regret.

    At this time, the Alien Dore, who was the burliest of the three men, heard him before jokingly saying, ¡°Then you pray for the mission provided by the King to finish early. So that you can go look for a, which is worthy for you to act!¡±

    ¡°Haha, right!¡± Neizughed heartily.

    If Xiaya saw these people, he would surely be surprised to find that the three aliens who have arrived on this were Cooler¡¯s ace troops¡ª¡ªArmored Squadron!

    At this time, Salza and others are searching for Tree of Might¡¯s fruit on Cooler¡¯s orders.

    This squadron constitutes the evil fighters from the North Area, and its members were gathered by Cooler. The three members were the ace among the aces. Their strength was extremely frightening. Even the weakest member was much stronger than Captain Ginyu from Ginyu Force.

    Comparable to them in strength, there were really few which could be found in the North Area.

    Cooler was looking for Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit to increase his strength and had sent almost all of his elite subordinates.

    Hence, Armored Squadron has arrived at this remote eastern region.

 Chapter 95 Rapid Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 95 Rapid Attacks</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°But is there really a Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit on this? I have heard that its Spirit Tree can suck a whole dry of its life energy. But, it doesn¡¯t look like that after looking at this!¡± Neiz asked doubtfully after examining the surroundings and seeing that everywhere was a spring-like scene.

    Salza shook his head and said: ¡°Don¡¯tpletely trust legends. Perhaps, the rumors were inurate.¡±

    ¡°Neiz, Dore, we must first bring the aboriginals here under our control, and then let them search on our behalf or else it will be like searching for a needle in the haystack.¡± Salza, he was the captain of Armored Squadron. His Battle Power may not necessarily be the highest in the Armored Squadron, but his brain was definitely the smartest.

    ¡°Captain, you are right, let me have a look at this¡¯s aboriginals strength¡­¡± Dore¡¯s mouth curled into a smile before he reached out to press the button on the energy detector beside his ear.

    Beep! Beep! Beep! An electronic sound resounded beside his ear, and then a series of numbers appeared on the screen. However, they were mostly below 1000.

    Dore disdainfully sneered after seeing it: ¡°Heh, people above 1000 Battle Power are too few here, it¡¯s really a trash!¡±

    But his voice had just fallen when several strange numbers suddenly appeared on the detector. Dore eximed and was preparing to lock onto those numbers to look at them carefully. However, at that time, one of the energy source¡¯s value suddenly skyrocketed.

    BANG! In the end, the detector could not withstand the over-the-limit operations, exploding.

    ¡°Yi¡­It exploded. Interesting!It seems like the other side¡¯s strength isn¡¯t weak.¡± Seeing Dore¡¯s detector explode, Neiz was somewhat surprised, but he was even more excited!

    Although the detector was an old-fashioned one, its upper limit was tens of thousands. Since the detector has exploded, it shows that there is at least someone on this who have strength which has gone beyond detector¡¯s limit.

    As for whether it was someone stronger than them or not, they did not even consider it.

    What is Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron? It is the topmost battle squadron in the entire North Area. Aside from King Cold, King Cooler and Sir Frieza, they don¡¯t believe that they could find a worthy opponent in the North Area, even Sir Frieza¡¯s subordinates known for their valiance, Ginyu Force, were far inferior to them.

    Seeing Neiz¡¯s excitement, Dore didn¡¯t find it strange at all. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his and then he stepped forward and said to hisrade, ¡°Neiz, let me handle that person! Tut tut, tens of thousands of Battle Power, it¡¯ll probably be enough for me to exercise my body.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­fine!¡± Neiz nodded helplessly. Although it was a rare opportunity to fight, since Dore wants to fight, then let him go. Neiz sighed regrettably.

    Doreughed and turned around, waiting. However, even after some time had passed, they did not see the other sideing here.

    ¡°Perhaps the other side has no energy detector and can¡¯t discover us. It¡¯s really a backward.¡± Dore frowned and couldn¡¯t help but ponder.

    ¡°Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron!¡± When Dore seemed to be bing impatient, an indifferent voice abruptly came from nearby.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    The three of them frowned and looked up. They saw a man and a woman, two magnificently dressed people floating in mid-air staring fixedly at them with bright, ice-cold eyes.

    ¡°Since you know our name, but still dare toe before us. Your courage is really not small.¡± Sitting on a rock with his hands around his knees, Salza raised his head, a cruel smile floating on his handsome face.

    Although he couldn¡¯t recognize the man and woman in midair, it seems that they were someone of status since they know the name of their Armored Squadron. Salza thought to himself while inwardly guessing the origin of the two people.

    Slowly descending, Xiaya brought Xiling and stood opposite Armored Squadron. The breeze came and rolled up the broken dry twigs on the ground, making a rustling sound.

    ¡°Since I have run into you, Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron, today will be yourst day!¡± The tone was indifferent, but it revealed an unquestionable attitude.

    ¡°Ha?¡± Xiaya¡¯s words made Armored Squadron¡¯s three people look at each other before smiling contemptuously.

    Neiz operated the detector to probe and discovered that the other side has less than 8000 Battle Power.

    ¡°Hahahaha, this trash whose Battle Power has not even reached 10,000 actually dare to threaten to destroy us. Doesn¡¯t he know how frightening we Armored Squadron are? He is really funny!¡± Neizughed arrogantly, his tone disdainful.

    Salza also couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh, emitting a dark aura, ¡°How could this backward civilization understand the terror of Armored Squadron, they are just frogs at the bottom of the well. Neiz and Dore, treat them well!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s natural, I can¡¯t even wait!¡± Neiz and Dore were itching to have a go, already getting impatient from waiting.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows were raised as coldness shed in his eyes; it seems that these three guys people are courting death! Hehe, in a moment, I will make you regret evering here.

    ¡°Xiling, I will let you handle that yellow-haired, blue-skinned Salza. His battle power has reached 140,000, so just dying him will be enough.¡± Xiaya whispered.

    Armored Squadron¡¯s three member¡¯s Battle Power was not very high. Even the most powerful Dore¡¯s Battle Power has only reached 150,000. As for Xiling¡¯s Battle Power, it was only around 120,000. Although, she cannot defeat Salza, dying him for some time is fine.

    Xiaya only needs Xiling to dy Salza for a while, and he will take this opportunity to dispose of the other two while conveniently also use his full strength, and see how fast he could kill strong experts when using space-time ability.

    ¡°Leave him to me!¡±

    Straightforwardly agreeing, Xiling excitedly as well as wariness appeared before Salza. The blood in her veins suddenly began to boil, looking at Salza, her expression turned icy, and she began to let out her converged aura.

    In an instant, the temperature of the surroundings seemed to have dropped down by a dozen degrees, and the entire atmosphere condensed as a violent oppression swept out.

    Salza, who was bearing the brunt of the aura had his expression change, and his heart could not help but slightly tremble! Underestimated, this woman is not so simple, her strength was not much inferior to his.

    Salza loudly yelled, ¡°Neiz, Dore, be careful, the strength of these two people is at least above 100,000!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Both Neiz and Dore were surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote now! Battle begins!¡±

    Xiaya spoke with a smile on his face. As soon as his voice had fallen, he immediately appeared in front of Dore. Before Dore could react, he grabbed his Battle Armor. Hua! Between both of his hands ¡­ two balls of Energy Wave appeared and shed with Dora¡¯s body.

    It was an abrupt attack at a close distance!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Caught off guard, Dore¡¯s face finally lost his calm. He curbed his smile while a fric look appeared on his face. He wanted to avoid but his Battle Armor was held firmly by Xiaya like a pair of giant pliers mping down. Unable to dodge, he could only hold his breath and bear the brunt of the attack.

    Pop! The Energy waves exuded a dazzling brilliance. Followed by the high temperature, the frightening energy exploded with a loud rumble and instantly destroyed the Battle Armor¡¯s defense.

    Giving a blood-curdling scream, he could only look on helplessly as his Battle Armor broke apart. Dore expression was sinister while his frantess waspletely useless. Giving a loud roar, he hastily used his Ki to resist.

    After attacking a sure-fire attack, Xiaya quickly retreated to a certain distance. Looking at the furious Dore who was full of tyrannical aura like a rhinoceros, Xiaya, without dying, once again stepped forward, and fearlessly had a head-on collision with Dore using pure physical strength. Bang bang, both sides fought a round.

    Dore, who was famous for his physical strength, possess a bloodthirsty nature. It could be said that he really live up to his name as a famous battle king. Yet, due to his previous blunder, Dore lost the initiative at the beginning of the fight. Right now, the injuries on his body had a huge impact on his dominant position. So, how can he still be Xiaya¡¯s opponent?

    Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power was a little more than 150,000, just a bit higher than him!

    ¡°Golden Energy Wave!!¡± Dore raised his hand and a thick Energy wave rushed towards Xiaya.

    ¡°Toote!!¡±

    Xiaya sneered before attacking. How can I freely let you use your unique skill? He did not care about this little bit of power consumption.

    Crushing!

    Easily crushing!

    Seeing Dore attack while shouting, Xiaya sincerely feels carefree!

    Dore¡¯s face darkened; he felt ufortable in his heart while attacking as if he waspletely under other¡¯s control. He was extremely unhappy!

    Seeing that it was almost the crucial moment, and Neiz on the side was gathering power in preparation to join the fight, Xiaya was ready to end the battle here.

    ¡°Spacetime Freeze!¡±

    Suddenly, the icy blue world covered the entire.

    Xiaya looked on with a calm expression. After discovering that his abilities had merged, his space-time ability allows him to simultaneously use both Time Suspension and Space Shackle, but the corresponding energy consumption was also more severe.

    This move is used when dealing with opponents having almost equal strength while also having a crushing advantage.

    Even fighting with opponents stronger than him, this unique skill can be used at a crucial time to put pressure on them. Its only that he doesn¡¯t know how effective it would be at that time.

    Now, he does not want to waste any more time, so he strengthened the energy wave in his hands by several degrees. Its brilliance was even more dazzling, as he aimed the zing and thick energy at Dore¡¯s abdomen.

    Then, Space-Time Freeze was removed -

    Dore felt an iparable burning sensation and intense pain from his abdomen. His eyes were full of hard to believe luster.

    When did he appear before me?

    Puzzled, he couldn¡¯t help but roar. Oh! The energy wave prated Dore¡¯s body and flew far away in the sky, causing a violent explosion in mid-air.

    Rumble!

    The high temperature and heat formed a powerful shock wave. Several seconds passed, and the shock waves reached the ground, swirling up the dust on the ground, arge number of trees snapped, and deafening sounds continued to reverberate.

    Waiting for light and smoke to disperse, Xiaya¡¯s figure gradually appeared. And at his feet, Dore was powerlessly stooped over on the ground while below his chest and above his abdomen, it waspletely pierced. His body smelled of smoke while green blood was surging out.

    ¡°I¡­ Dore am from the frightening Armored Squadron¡­ how could I¡­¡± Dore groaned with an unreconciled expression before his consciousness gradually blurred, and then he quickly died.

    ¡°¡­¡± Neiz, who was preparing to step forward and help out, couldn¡¯t help but freeze, his face revealing an expression as if he couldn¡¯t believe.

 Chapter 96 Annihilated

    <h4>Chapter 96 Annihted</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Dore died, just like that? But, he had only fought for few rounds, and he just died!

    Neiz stared nkly at the dying Dore before his eyes widened, revealing an incredulous expression.

    Dore was an expert with 150,000 Battle Power ah! Even I am somewhat inferiorpared to him, then how could Dore lose so easily? Neiz didn¡¯t dare to believe the scene before him, his face revealing an aghast expression.

    Dore lost! Then I also wouldn¡¯t be able to win!

    Neiz looked at Xiaya and could not help but be frightened. He could easily kill Dore. This guy¡¯s strength¡­is absolutely above me, suddenly his face became pale as a chill shoots straight from the soles of his feet to his head.

    Neiz changed from attacking to defending, and he quickly retracted his vigorous strides before his figure shed, fleeing towards Salza.

    ¡°How could Dore be killed!!¡±

    On the other side, Salza who was tangled in a fight with Xiling, still had the energy to observe the situation around him. When he noticed that Dore was killed by Xiaya, hisplexion instantly became gloomy and ugly. This was the first time since the creation of Armored Squadron that its member was killed. Moreover, it was in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look around, your opponent is me!¡±

    Xiling shouted with dissatisfaction, her ck hair heroically floating, and her smoky graceful eyebrows were slightly puckered up. Just now Xiaya¡¯s movements were too fast, so she was not able to clearly see what had happened.

    ¡°Captain!¡± Neiz looked worriedly at Salza, and he had no choice but to worry about their safety now. They can¡¯t let Dore¡¯s tragedy happen to them.

    Salza coldly snorted, ring with an unpleasant expression.

    Neiz wanted to say something but hesitated, the words stuck in his throat unable to speak anything. Then, his body cautiously approached Salza.

    ¡°Calm down, our opponent is not that fearful, as long as we attack together, it is not sure who would prevail!¡± Even though he had spoken as such, Salza, however, did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. From Xiaya¡¯s performance just now, Salza knows that he is not the other¡¯s match.

    His strength in Armored Squadron was only in the middle. The reason why he is the captain was because of his clever mind and because King Cooler recognizes his worth.

    However, in order to be safe, Salza has quietly thought of a n. Then, he will have to go all out.

    ¡°Neiz, attack with your full strength, how can the strongest battle squadron under King Cooler be easily defeated!¡± Salza exuded a dark aura from his body and revealed an attitude of resisting with all he has got.

    Neiz followed his example. He also knows that it was a critical situation where either you die or I die.

    ¡°Roar!!¡±

    Salza and Neiz both roared, their whole body immediately erupting out with threatening imposing aura. A silver-colored air turbulence raged around them and the ground began to shake and tremble.

    Due to the imposing aura, the ground beneath their foot forcibly sunk downward by 0.5m. The rocks could not withstand the enormous pressure and shattered, forming numerous deep cracks. The sky began to change color, making it seem extremely dark, and the pressure immediately skyrocketed.

    Xiling looked on stupefied, staring nkly for a moment before she also erupted out with all her Battle Power.

    Huo!!

    Her 120,000 Battle Power¡¯s all-out strength erupted out, and the pale golden ambiance surrounded Xiling¡¯s body which was unripe as a young sprout, the pale light was crystal clear and lustrous.

    Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled upward and quietly watched the blue-skinned, yellow-haired Salza and the red-skinned Neiz.

    ¡°Are they going all-out? Hehehe, 140,000 and 130,000 Battle Power! Salza is a little bit stronger. It¡¯s a pretty good Battle Power. With such Battle Power, they would rarely have an opponent in the entire universe, but it¡¯s too bad¡­as today you have run into me!¡±

    Xiaya also goes all-out, his aura suddenly burst out, finally stabilizing at 150,000. A world-shaking undtion rivaling Salza and Neiz, or even stronger appeared, and the entire began to tremble.

    The other side of the.

    Both Bardock and Myers were stunned as they sensed the fight on the other side of the.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya is powerful to such an extent but it is even harder to believe that ¡­ the other several energy levels were equally matched.¡± Bardock shuddered, the Saiyan bloodline in his body boiling, he was itching to also join the fight.

    However, he controlled himself through reason. He knew that his Battle Power was less than 40,000, and joining in would only be like delivering food to others!

    Reasonably, whether Salza or Xiaya, the strength disyed by both of them was not as frightening as when Frieza had destroyed Vegeta, but Bardock, at that time, had not yet interacted with Ki and could not fully understand Frieza¡¯s terror.

    ¡°Xiaya is amazing, but how can Xiling be so powerful!¡±

    Myers had her hands folded across her chest while she bit her thumb, pacing at the same ce with an incredulous face.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Oh, no, when did such a formidable expert appeared out of nowhere in the universe? It looks like I am not his opponent!¡±

    Feeling the threatening imposing aura released by Xiaya, Salza could see that he is in trouble. Therefore, after consideration, he gave a loud shout and attacked Xiling. In an instant, fist shadows interweaved like a windstorm, and he suddenlyunched an offensive brimming with immense destruction.

    Xiling¡¯s pupil abruptly contracted. Seeing that Salza gave up his attack on Xiaya and was attacking her, she naturally understand the reasoning of picking a permission which is soft. And right now, she was obviously treated as a soft persimmon*! [Bullying a good-tempered, easy-to-bully, weak person, or to pick something that is easier to achieve without difficulty]

    Hateful ah! Xiling loudly roared in her heart. As she faced Salza¡¯s unceasing attacks, she rhythmically swayed her body and easily dodged. Although Salza¡¯s attack was mighty, quick and violent, it could not cause too big of an injury to Xiling.

    Salza focused while holding his breath, and brought his strength to the limit before speeding up, coordinating his craftiness with his iparable footwork. The two people¡¯s figure intertwined, and for a short while, they exchanged attacks which were full of sounds and colors.

    And, what was Neiz doing at this time? He is being pressured by Xiaya with his fierce look. If he moves even a little bit, Xiaya willunch a ruthless offensive against him. Thus, although Xiling and Salza were fighting fiercely on the side, Xiaya and Neiz, however, were quiet without any movement.

    ¡°With Xiling¡¯s strength, it¡¯s a bit tough for her to deal with Salza!¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression was calm and his sharp eyes could make out that Xiling would not be able to carry on anymore.

    Sure enough, not long afterward, Xiling¡¯s movements began to get chaotic, and the fight¡¯s rhythm was gradually being controlled by Salza, which quickly revealed ws!

    ¡°Chance!¡±

    Salza¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, allowing him to catch Xiling¡¯s ws. He thenunched an earth-shattering offensive, making Xiling retreat in defeat.

    ¡°Hu¡­¡± A strong palm force attacked, Xiling raised her strength to the maximum and waved her fist to counterattack. Salza, however, suddenly moved his body, and the force from the counterattack only hit an illusory afterimage.

    Not good! Xiling inwardly shouted, shocked. Salza¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared to her side.

    ¡°Pfff!¡± The vast energy hit her, and her slender body immediately flew out like a kite with a broken string. Rumble, Xiling spit out a mouthful of blood while lying down in a ring-shaped crater. The gravel dust blots out the sky and earth as her body was half buried in the sand.

    ¡°Die for me!¡±

    Seeing the opportunity, Salza quickly dived down. How can he still give her the chance to make aeback? His palm condensed a silver-white thin energy de and chopped it towards Xiling¡¯s head.

    Kacha!

    The world again fell into silence, and the icy blue world again descended as everything yet again became still.

    Chi!

    Space-Time Freeze, remove.

    Salza looked ahead with a stupefied expression on his face. For him, it was as if the time hasn¡¯t stopped at all. Then a glimmer of confusion shed in his eyes, his Energy de had clearly cut down. Then, why didn¡¯t anything happen to his opponent?

    Looking down, he quickly saw that the part below his elbow had disappeared, and the blood continued to ssh out from the wound.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Salza spurted out blood from pain, and his hoarse mournful voice reverberated in the sky. Moving his eyes, he saw that young man was clutching his broken arm in one hand while holding in the other¡­ Neiz¡¯s head!

    ¡°How could this happen, when was Neiz killed by him?¡±

    His pupils suddenly contracted, Salza could smell the scent of death, the enemy¡¯s attack has not yet attacked but he could already smell the aura of death.

    ¡°Hehe, you were able to seriously injure Xiling. Although I wanted her to experience a life and death battle, I still can¡¯t help but feel angry. Armored Squadron is bound to get destroy today!¡±

    The icy ruthless voice transmitted into Salza¡¯s ears, and a despairing aura assaulted his face.

    Xiaya aimed the huge energy wave between his hands, at the battered and exhausted Salza beforeunching it. Xiu! The energy wave like a blue dragon had a frightening aura as it continuously attacked in a relentless manner.

    Salza¡¯s pupils suddenly turned into needle-shaped.

    ¡°No! How could Armored Squadron be annihted? King Cooler won¡¯t let you go¡­¡± His voice had just fell and Bang! His eyes filled with regret and unwillingness, Salza was struck by the frightening energy waves, immense energy which has no emotion¡­

    In the face of the overwhelming and absolute destruction, Salza was ruthlessly crushed into cosmic dust.

    After destroying Salza, Xiaya lightly sighed, and then threw Neiz¡¯s head to midair, and destroyed it with an Energy Wave. This day, Cooler Armored Squadron waspletely annihted!

 Chapter 97 Planet Yardrat

    <h4>Chapter 97 Yardrat</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    After confirming that every member of the Armored Squadron was killed, Xiaya leaped over to Xiling¡¯s side, turned over his hand to take out a senzu bean from his dimensional space before feeding it to her; the injuries on Xiling¡¯s body quickly recovered.

    Ho! Jumping out of the crater, Xiling¡¯s pretty face concentrates and her Ki suddenly erupted out, pulverizing the sand on her body.

    Sensing the surging strength flowing throughout her body, Xiling squinted her eyes with an intoxicated expression and said, pleasantly surprised: ¡°Xiaya, my Battle Power has improved by a lot, it seems to have reached 140,000.¡±

    Xiaya nodded calmly and said: ¡°This is quite normal. Because it was your first time facing a life and death battle, it increased by so much. Don¡¯t expect it to increase so fastter on.¡±

    Since, before Xiling was under too much protection, she had experienced too few life and death trials. Although Battle Power can normally be increased in various ways, there is no doubt that no matter what kind of fight it is, it is not as good as actualbat. Therefore,bat is the most direct and effective method to increase Battle Power.

    Hence, her fight with Salza caused her Saiyan¡¯sbat bloodline to erupt out of her body, triggering her foundation to burst out, which led to her Battle Power instantly rising to 140,000.

    After ncing at thend that was burnt yellow and ck because of fighting, Xiaya shook his head as he deeply felt the price paid by nature to train a High-level Warrior: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Finished speaking, he then soared to the sky together with Xiling, flying towards where Bardock was.

    After fighting with Armored Squadron, Xiaya got a basic and clear understanding of his strength. Without using his ability, he could only say that he was almost on par with Armored Squadron, maybe a bit more powerful, but it would have been impossible for him to win so easily.

    However, after he uses his ability, then experts like that of Armored Squadron¡¯s level, he couldpletely ignore. Killing them is easier than killing chickens, and can even do a one-hit insta-kill.

    But when to use his ability, he would still have to be cautious.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that only the energy within my body is consumed when I use my ability. If things go on like this, will it cause me to be dependent on it, thus reducing my reaction to Ki?¡± Thinking of this, Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows clumped up, hesitating whether he should be using his ability so excessively.

    Although abilities can also be a good way to enhancebat capabilities, in the dragon ball world, what people rely on is still strong strength after all.

    In fact, within the original work, people who rely on superpower to be experts can be said to be extremely minimal. Such as Guldo in Ginyu Force, although he is proficient in time-rted ability, he himself, however, did not have much Battle Power, and eventually had his head chopped by Vegeta when he stopped his ability.

    And his space-time ability is also very energy-consuming, especially when dealing with powerful enemies the energy consumption would be even more serious. If his personal strength is not powerful enough, it would easy to follow in Guldo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Abilities and magic are obviously somewhat showy and are normally only used as a support as they are not primary skills for fighting.¡± Xiaya inwardly reckoned.

    ¡°Fortunately, Ie to realization early on. By excessively depending on abilities, it can be convenient and fast but it may leave hidden troubles for me.¡± Henceforth, Xiaya decided to use his abilities as a trump card and shouldn¡¯t use it lightly at any time.

    Like this time, although he was able to easily finish off the Armored Squadron, and had obtained an overwhelming advantage with regards to the result. However, from a different perspective, he also lost the opportunity to confront an enemy of simr strength with whom he can fight properly. It was not clear whether he had benefited or suffered as the increase in his Battle Power was not obvious.

    He feels like he has, to get results, lost the process of fighting to one heart¡¯s content and from a distant perspective may not have obtained the best result.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side.

    As Armored Squadron¡¯s aura disappeared from the, Bardock¡¯s taut nerves thereby rxed. After which, he saw Xiaya and Xiling return safely, so he finally revealed a smile on his stiff face.

    At this time, he noticed that Xiling¡¯s aura had undergone earth-shaking change, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal admiration on his face. But he soon returned to himself and asked, ¡° Sir Xiaya, who was your opponent that you had to use your full-strength?¡±

    Judging from the spectacle from before which had urred due to fighting, even when separated by a huge distance, it was difficult for Bardock to endure the mere energy ripples. He can¡¯t think of anyone in the universe with whom Xiaya had needed to use his full strength to fight. Even against Frieza¡¯s subordinate Ginyu Force, it may not have had to be at this level.

    ¡°Yeah, the whole was shaking just now when you were fighting as if it was an earthquake!¡± Myers raised her eyebrows as she asked with curiosity.

    Xiaya smiled and said: ¡°The other was the powerful Armored Squadron of the North Area.¡±

    ¡°Armored Squadron? Never heard of it¡­¡± Myers shook her head. The young her doesn¡¯t know of any Armored Squadron.

    However, when Bardock on the side, heard that it was actually Armored Squadron, hisplexion immediately distorted before anxiously asking: ¡°Sir Xiaya, you said Armored Squadron¡­ that Armored Squadron which works under Cooler?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron!¡± Xiaya nodded with confirmation as he looked at Bardock.

    ¡°Hisss! Its unexpected that Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron was defeated by Sir Xiaya!¡± Receiving Xiaya¡¯s confirmation, Bardock sucked in a cold breath while his eyes were full of incredulity.

    Myers didn¡¯t know Armored Squadron, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Bardock doesn¡¯t know. He had carried out missions for many years, so it could be said that his understanding of Cooler Armored Squadron was very detailed.

    That is one of the best battle squadron in North Area!

    Rumor has it that the Battle Power of each member of the Armored Squadron is much higher than Ginyu Force¡¯s Captain Ginyu. Thinking of the fierce battle from before, Bardock suddenly felt that this words were not wrong. On second thought, then how powerful Sir is since Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron was destroyed at his hands?

    Withdrawing his astonished expression, Bardock tried to calm down his emotions as much as possible, but the excitement in his eyes still made Myers on the side curious.

    ¡°Hey hey, is that Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron very powerful? How is itpared to Frieza Corps?¡±

    Hearing her, Bardock couldn¡¯t help butugh. In Myers¡¯ eyes, the Frieza Corps, which had chased after her shouting and itching to kill, was already very powerful. Experience determines the outlook, it was not at all false!

    Considering that Myers was a highly talented person, and maybe could be Saiyans¡¯ backbone or even a hegemon in future. Thus, Bardock patiently exined to her: ¡°Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron is the most powerful ace squad working under Cooler who rule the northern part of

    the North Area. They are a very frightening troop whose every member is rumored to have Battle Power above 100,000.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say, Frieza Corp, even Frieza¡¯s ace troops- Ginyu Force, was not the opponent of any single member of the Armored Squadron.¡±

    ¡°Oh, So powerful!¡± Myers was amazed in her heart, but then her little face turned disdainful: ¡°But even so, weren¡¯t they still annihted by Xiaya?¡±

    After speaking, she turned around her head, looked at Xiling and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you were so powerful. But, obviously, you are not much older than me¡­¡±

    ¡°Humph humph, that¡¯s of course.¡±

    Coldly snorting, Xiling proudly sticks out her chest and looked at Myers with acent expression.

    ¡°Why are you gasping when you are healthy!¡±

    ¡°Ta ta!¡±

    Reaching out his hand, Xiaya knocked on both of their heads and scolded them, then he took everyone and hurried on with their journey. At the moment, they had already traveled more than half of the distance and there was still lot of distance to Yardrat.

    A few hourster.

    Yardrat¡¯s Gxy.

    A colorful brilliance flickered for a moment, and then four figures suddenly appeared on Yardrat.

    Feeling the gravity on Yardrat and breathing the air on the, Xiaya turned around to look at everyone and said: ¡°We¡¯ll first find the strongest Yardratian and then learn the secret skills from them.¡±

    The several people which were lead by Xiaya naturally nodded at his arrangement. Hence, they all soared into the sky and flew towards the person with the most powerful aura.

    Yardrat is located in the eastern region of

    North Area. It is an extremely mysterious having numerous peculiar secret skills which people yearn for even in their dreams. Yardratian are a peace-loving race, they are hospitable and loathe fighting, yet they have also developed numerous peculiar skills.

    Although their individual Battle Power is extremely high, they had never taken the initiative to invade others. And it is because of their credit that, in the entire eastern region, the regions nearby Yardrat were rtively peaceful.

    Moist air blew on the face bringing a cool sensation. Xiaya and others were flying very fast, several lights flickered and then disappeared into the horizon.

    The houses of Yardratian were built on stone pirs where spherical buildings were built on top of stone pirs of several tens of meters height, making it look like a giant lollipop from far away.

    ¡°The most powerful aura on Yardrat is just below.¡± Looking at the simple and elegant building below, Xiaya smiled. ¡°From the Aura, that Yardratian¡¯s Battle Power below should be around 70,000!¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go down and have a look!¡±

    Saying that the four people lowered their altitude andnded on a stone pir which is tens of meters tall above the ground. Not far away, there was a semisphere building.

    ¡°The few friends who havee from afar, pleasee in!¡± A leisurely voice suddenly came out from inside the room, the sound was aged and deep; it was as if he was seemingly waiting for their arrival.

    Xiaya and others stared nkly for a moment, but then remembered that Yardratians have mastered various peculiar secret skills, so didn¡¯t find it surprising that their arrival had been predicted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiaya grinned,ughed leisurely, and took the lead as he headed toward the semisphere building.

 Chapter 98 Peculiar Secret Skills

    <h4>Chapter 98 Peculiar Secret Skills</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    In the stone house, a middle-aged man wearing Yardrat¡¯s apparel was sitting with his back against a stone chair; his profound and bright eyes shed with a sacred yellow luster while two white hairs hung down his shoulders.

    Seeing Xiaya and others enter, he said with a long-drawn-out voice: ¡°Unexpectedly, I could still see Saiyans even after the destruction of Vegeta!¡±

    ¡°The rumor that Yardratian possesses peculiar secret skills is indeed well deserved. Since you know our identity, then you should also know our purpose foring, right?¡± Xiaya¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. While, neither Xiling nor Bardock said anything.

    Looking at Xiaya with a profound look, the Yardratian shook his head and said. ¡°Saiyans temperament is still so violent, butpared to King Vegeta, you are already much better.¡±

    ¡°You have seen King Vegeta?¡± Xiaya was surprised.

    ¡°Yeah, many years ago, King Vegeta hade to Yardrat to have us predict the future of Saiyans. Hehe, he could have originally avoided a lot of things, but that obstinate king of yours didn¡¯t know the meaning of changing strategy, and was ultimately annihted with Vegeta!¡±

    After listening to Yardratian, Xiaya was surprised that King Vegeta hade to Yardrat. It means that King Vegeta knew the final oue of Saiyans. Then, why did he insist on doing it?

    Soon after that he threw it to the back of his mind, after all, King Vegeta is already a past tense, and he is the current leader of Saiyans.

    At this time, Xiaya¡¯s eyes on the Yardratian became a bit intriguing. Looking at the result, it seems King Vegeta was not the opponent of this Yardratian. Otherwise, knowing King Vegeta¡¯s nature, he must have been angry after knowing about Saiyans future, so its impossible for him to let off Yardrat.

    But the result, however, is that Yardrat ispletely all right while Vegeta was destroyed.

    Very obviously, King Vegeta wasn¡¯t able to deal with Yardrat! Xiaya was inwardly clear with just a look.

    ¡°But, who knows why the future has changed. In the prediction, Saiyans should have beenpletely destroyed along with Vegeta, however so many of them were able to survive, I just can¡¯t understand!¡± The Yardratian sighed again and again, who knows why the prediction had such a huge change.

    Looking at the Yardratian before him sighing and wringing his hands, Xiaya¡¯s heart suddenly moved, this Yardrat is really mysterious!

    Perhaps after Son Goku arrived on Yardrat, the reason why he could learn Instant Transmission but couldn¡¯t impart it to others, has something to do with only they personally teach it to others and not by someone else, Xiaya guessed in his heart.

    ¡°Since you can predict the future, could you predict whether we can achieve our goal or not?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it. The key is not me, it is you yourself!¡±

    ¡°Ourselves?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Raising his head, a dull red light shed in his abstruse sacred green pupils, then Yardratian gave a long sigh and said: ¡°You are much more formidable than I imagined, King Vegeta simply can not bepared with you. Forget it,e with me!¡±

    Finished speaking, he got up and walked outside the house. Xiaya and others nced at each other and then followed.

    Although this Yardratian is odd, he is indeed somewhat skilled.

    Jumping down from the huge rock pir, the Yardratian led the way in front and about ten minutester, everyone stopped in front of a granite door under a cliff.

    It was a huge granite stone door that was about five meters wide and long. Its surface was mottled with abstruse veins, seeming having experienced the baptism of time. Xiaya stopped and looked at the scene in front of him, the stone door was embedded in the cliff, while both sides of the protruding cliff were carved with lifelike totem marks.

    This stone door is very old, it was the first impression of it in Xiaya¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Everyone go inside. Within, there are lot of secret skills of our Yardrat carved on the walls. And you can pick a secret skill to learn, but you can¡¯t pick more than two, otherwise, your spirit will copse because you will not be able to withstand the shock!¡±

    Yardratian said.

    When they curiously nodded and were getting ready to enter, that Yardratian¡¯s voice again appeared: ¡°The Saiyan next to you should have been cursed by Kanassan. You can choose ¡®True Spiritual Art¡¯ to practice, which can enhance your prediction ability.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Bardock moved his lips, looking excited. As long as he could eliminate the Kanassan¡¯s curse, he couldn¡¯t care any less about the prediction ability or whatnot.

    Yardratian nodded. ¡°Sigh, you Saiyans have umted too many sins. Except for this little girl, every one of your hands is stained with the blood of countless lives. If you don¡¯t change, you will definitely go to hell after death. And sooner orter, just like King Vegeta will invite a disaster!¡±

    After hearing him, Xiaya slightly stopped his footsteps, then he turned around and said while looking at him seriously, ¡°Yardratian is indeed a mysterious race. You don¡¯t seem to fear Saiyan at all. I don¡¯t know exactly what gives you so much confidence. However, I still want to thank you for your reminder!¡±

    ¡°Saiyan is a Fighting Race, and not a race of barbarians. There are many things that could still be changed.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I hope so!¡±

    Calmlyughing, the Yardratian shook his head, turned around and left. It seemed that he didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    These Yardratian¡¯s are really strange. Obviously, they have formidable strength and myriads of peculiar secret skills. Yet, they peacefully live on this remote little Yardrat, never revealing their strength outside.

    This race¡¯s nature is very different from Saiyans. Xiaya acknowledges that such a clean-living and honest* race still exists in the universe. [TL: A race which is not contaminated by evil.]

    But there could be another possibility; They had predicted future with their great abilities and know that it was their best way to survive!

    Of course, this is just like gauging the heart of a gentleman with one¡¯s own inferior thoughts. Xiaya shook his heads, throwing it to the back of his mind and then shifted his gaze to the huge stone door, he pushed it open and entered. What appeared in front of him was a long, winding down corridor.

    After moving downward along the winding corridor, about three or four minutester, space inside suddenly opened up bing spacious and well-lit. A underground pce with jade carvings appeared in Xiaya and others line of sight.

    Majestic, beautiful.

    With fist-sized blue-white stone materials intertwined with each other, the vein patterns were irregr and unique, causing the beauty of simplicity to not be lost. Which whenbined with abstract and beautiful mysterious relief sculpture on the surrounding stone walls, immediately reflected the indescribable scene of Yardrat¡¯s elegant demeanor of ancient times in Xiaya¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Spiritual impact!¡±

    Xiaya suddenly came back to himself and again looked at the dissimr in shape stone wall which was carved with relief sculptures glistening with green light. Suddenly, mighty waves churned in his heart. Again looking at those reliefs sculptures, he could only see slightly ordinary relief sculptures, but with a faint hint of mystery within.

 Chapter 99 Relief sculptureâ€™s textures

    <h4>Chapter 99 Relief sculpture¡¯s textures</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Xiaya was very surprised. It¡¯s no wonder that in the original work, only Son Goku was able to learn Instant Transmission. It was not that Son Goku didn¡¯t want to teach, but Instant Transmission can only be understood and not exined in words. He simply did not know where to teach.

    As for why Cell and Majin Buu were able to learn, Xiaya has his own spections. It can only be said that theirprehension and luck was really good.

    Cell barely escaped with his life by self-detonation and on the verge of death, got insights regarding Instant Transmission¡¯s essence. And when he became Super Perfect Cell, he learned Instant Transmission. As for Majin Buu, he was really a ¡®man of good wisdom often seems slow-witted¡¯, hisprehension very good. Uh, does Majin Buu really have great wisdom? Xiaya can¡¯t say for sure¡­

    ¡°These relief sculptures are so beautiful, Hey¡­Xiaya, can I learn Instant Transmission here?¡± Xiling eyes darted around everywhere with curiosity, her beautiful eyes full of astonishment.

    In the middle of the vast open underground pce, a towering sacred green statue was quietly slumbering.

    Xiaya nodded and said: ¡°Pay attention to these relief textures on the stone walls. Yardrat¡¯s secret skills are hidden inside. You just have to focus on the relief sculpture and the name of the secret skills will appear in your brain.¡±

    At this time, remembering Yardratian¡¯s warning from before, Xiaya felt it necessary to once more remind everyone:

    ¡°Yardratian¡¯s secret skills can easily have a great impact on the spirit. Choose one secret skill respectively to train in and must pay attention to not overexert yourself. Wait until you have trained in one of them, only then see if you can endure training in another!¡±

    He was not worried about Bardock as he has a mature mentality and rich experience, and could clearly distinguish between what is important and what is not. Xiaya mainly fears that Xiling and Myers wouldn¡¯t know what is important, causing irreparable injury.

    ¡°I understand!¡± After hearing him, Xiling knew what he was trying to say to them, and she agreed without thinking before quietly running away.

    ¡°Then I will also go and choose. I want to select a secret skill which has practical uses.¡±

    After Myers responded, she also happily turned towards the walls surrounding the underground pce.

    Looking at the two energetic brats, Xiaya helplessly smiled, then nodded at Bardock and began to look through mural relief sculptures on the wall.

    Bardock¡¯s target was very clear, and that is the ¡°True Spiritual Art¡± mentioned before by Yardratian. It is said that this ¡°True Spiritual Art¡± can not only dispel the Kanassan¡¯s curse, but can also enhance his prediction ability. This is indeed a secret skill with many uses.

    In Bardock¡¯s heart, dispelling the side effects of the curse was of utmost importance. Of course, if he can retain the prediction ability, it naturally couldn¡¯t be better as it can be of use for the Saiyan race.

    Walking a full circle around the underground pce, Xiaya one by one sensed the spirit impacts from the various secret skills while looking for the ce where ¡°Instant Transmission¡± secret skill was located.

    Yardratian secret skills relief sculptures were of various strange types. There were simple techniques that are used in daily life, as well as powerful secret skills suitable for fighting. Carefully counting, he could see that there are up to 300 different types of secret skills, but most of them were of auxiliary types.

    The Instant Transmission that he is looking for was also in the auxiliary category.

    Scanning through the relief sculpture patterns, Xiaya eximed at Yardratian ancestors wisdom. Soon, he again bumped into Xiling and Myers, who were also searching for Instant Transmission¡¯s secret skill.

    ¡°Xiaya, quicklye here. I have found the Instant Transmission!¡±

    A surprised yell came over. Xiaya noticed that not far away, Xiling was loudly shouting while pointing atplex patterns on the stone wall.

    ¡°Did you find it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but Instant Transmission¡¯s relief textures are veryplex. I have started feeling dizzy after just looking at it for a while.¡± Xiling eyebrows furrowed as she revealed an embarrassed expression on her face.

    Xiaya smiled and looked up at relief textures on the wall, and suddenly felt as though innumerable strange ripples were fluctuating on his retina. As he looked at them carefully, a powerful impact once again swept over. Oh, his nerves started stinging, and his brain suddenly felt weariness as if it wascking nutrients.

    ¡°Really powerful!¡± Xiaya sighed in his heart. Hepared slightly and found that the spiritual impacts of Instant Transmission secret skill were far more aggressive than the impacts of other secret skills. It was not physical fatigue, but spirit receiving powerful impacts.

    Closing his eyes and standing silently for a moment, he once again opened his eyes and pondered before saying: ¡°It is indeed Instant Transmission secret skill, but it is very much different from the Instant Transmission of the space ability!¡±

    If the space ability¡¯s Instant Transmission is to force open a space tunnel via one¡¯s own energy and teleport, then Yardrat¡¯s Instant Transmission is to cleverly make use of the marvelous interaction between Ki and energy, andplete Instant Transmission by warping space.

    It is like the description of FTL travel in science fiction novels that Xiaya had read before in his past life.

    Using a jet propulsion engine to elerate, the amount of energy that is required will be infinite, however if the engine is switched to warp drive, the required energy will be greatly reduced, because at that time, the energy source required to propel the spaceship forward will no longer be the engine¡¯s itself, but will be space, the fabric of space itself will be moving and not the spaceship itself.

    It is the driving force used by Instant Transmission.

    Of course, since Yardratian¡¯s Instant Transmission secret skill is to warp space via Ki, it is naturally vulnerable to external energy interferences. And in a high-intensitybat and energy flowing everywhere situation, its chance of sess will be greatly reduced.

    However, this shoring, cannot be removed whether it is for abilities or secret skill. Before, in front of God of Destruction Beerus, his body¡¯s energy was as if it had stagnated, unable tounch his ability to escape.

    ¡°No wonder, just now that Yardratian warned us to only choose one secret skill. As it turns out, when training secret skill, the impact on the spirit is so huge.¡± Xiaya was slightly surprised.

    Theoretically, Yardrat¡¯s Instant Transmission is entirely different from that of an ability. The former uses Ki to warp space, as space provides a boost. As for thetter, it uses energy to force open space wormhole to travel across starfield.

    Choosing its strong points andbine it with his ability, Xiaya can further improve his Instant Transmission. At that time, it may be able to be on par with Kibito¡¯s Instant Transmission.

    This is exactly what Xiaya needs.

    In fact, when he experienced the spiritual impacts of the Instant Transmission secret skill, he knew that this secret skill was extremely difficult to train. If he wants to learn, it probably would take a long time.

    ¡°Xiling, do you really want to learn Instant Transmission?¡±

    Looking at the girl in front of him, Xiaya again asked to confirm.

    Yardrat¡¯s secret skills learning requirements were too high. An average person may only be able to learn one throughout their entire life. If he chooses but fails to learn, it would really be ¡®gains do not make up for the losses¡¯.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xiling did not turn her head around, her tone very resolute. Her pair of bright and shiny starry eyes were looking at the wall before she sat down and began to immerse herself in learning.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butugh and shook his head. He turned to look at Myers and saw the kid hesitating whether she wants to learn or not, but couldn¡¯t decide and make up her mind. Minding his own business, Xiayaughed, simply ignoring her, and sat down cross-legged on the ground, beginning to learn Instant Transmission secret skill.

    Only after he started learning, he found out why it was surprising for Son Goku to spend one year to learn it in the original work. Instant Transmission secret skillprises of too manyplicated things. Even if its overall context waspletely exined, it would not be easy to learn!

    But this is also fine, as it would be more challenging! The moreplicated a thing is, the more valuable it bes!

    Concentrating, Xiaya slowly organized it little by little. Comparing with the simrities and differences of his space ability, he learned from other¡¯s strong points to offset another¡¯s weakness and mutually strengthening each other, slowly crossing the threshold.

    On the other side, seeing that both Xiaya and Xiling had already begun to learn, Myers made a bitter face and again looked around the underground pce. Finally, after walking a full circle while searching, she still couldn¡¯t find any suitable secret skill. Even after turning through ideas, she simply could not find anything so she sits down beside Xiaya and begins to learn Instant Transmission.

    One day, two days¡­

    Time slowly passed, and the several people were immersed in learning secret skills. Every time they were hungry, they would take out a senzu bean to eat and then continue learning.

    One senzu bean can support for ten days without meals, but it was not the greatest use of senzu beans. If others know that Xiaya is wasting senzu beans like this, then they would really be gnashing their teeth from anger at his extravagance.

 Chapter 100 Frost Demon Raceâ€™s reactions

    <h4>Chapter 100 Frost Demon Race¡¯s reactions</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    While Xiaya and others were training in secret skills, in the northern region of North Area.

    The that has been terraformed by science and technology, Cooler¡¯s headquarters.

    At this time, an alien, who looks like an adviser, stood in front of Cooler, and spoke hesitantly: ¡°King Cooler, since Sir Salza and others went to the eastern region we haven¡¯t received any news from them, and when we tried to contact them viamunicator, there was no response. Therefore, this subordinate had sent someone to Sir Salza and theirst known¡¯s location and found out¡­¡±

    Speaking till here, that alien somewhat hesitated and secretly snuck a nce at Cooler¡¯s expression. His voice shuddered and did not dare to speak anymore.

    ¡°What did you found, speak honestly!¡± An indifferent and cold voice sounded. Sitting on a huge metal throne, Cooler looked deeply at the alien.

    That alien¡¯s heart trembled with fear, and truthfully reported: ¡°The signs on the indicate that a very fierce battle had taken ce there, leaving behind a few unrecognizable corpses at the center of the battlefield. They may be Sir Salza and others!¡± Speaking of this, the alien carefully swallowed as even he thought it to be unbelievable.

    ¡°You mean they all died there?¡±

    There was a sh of surprise in Cooler¡¯s eyes, and then his face turned gloomy. The tail behind him continued to p on the ground, crushing the solid rock surface.

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes!¡± the alien¡¯s scalp was tingling as he stuttered while trembling.

    ¡°Snort!¡±

    With a cold snort, a powerfulser swiftly shot out. Before that alien could react, his head was prated by theser, and red-white liquid spilled all over the ground. His eyes were still filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Trash! This king¡¯s Armored Squadron would die in that sort of ce. Salza, you have really disappointed this King.¡±

    Cooler¡¯s face was suffused with dark clouds, and a cold light shed in his blood red pupils. With a ferocious expression, he looked at the other attendants beside him and asked: ¡°Do you think someone from my father¡¯s side might have attacked?¡±

    Trembling, the several other aliens prostrated on the ground and said: ¡°Your Majesty, we and the eastern forces have been living together in harmony for so many years. What¡¯s more, King Cold is your father, this subordinate doesn¡¯t think King Cold had attacked. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± Cooler said faintly, a shiny glimmer shing in his eyes.

    This time, Salza and others mission was to find the fruit of spirit tree. It was a rare treasure that could enhance strength. For which, even King Cold could fall out with him and be hostile.

    However, he also believes that it was not King Cold who had attacked. There are only a handful of strong experts in the North Area who can beat his Cooler¡¯s Armed Squadron. The strongest squadron under King Cold may be one of them, but recently it hadn¡¯t made any movements whatsoever.

    As for Frieza¡¯s Ginyu Force, it is not that he looks down on them. It¡¯s just that even if Ginyu Force makes a sneak attack, they will not be able to injure even a fraction of Salza and others.

    ¡°Who was the one to attack? Is North Area still hiding some strong expert!¡±

    Suddenly, Cooler¡¯s heart palpitates. He did not feel sad for Salza and their death because they were only a pawn in his hands. As a strong expert, he wouldn¡¯t care about life and death of these ants, at most, he would feel that it is a great pity he lost a few powerful subordinates, and feel it to be a loss to his face.

    Besides that, it was of no importance.

    What he was really worried about was that information regarding Tree of Might¡¯s fruit might have leaked out, which would attract King Cold and Frieza¡¯s attention. And, it was not what he wants to see.

    Leisurely looking at the alien¡¯s prostrated on the ground, Cooler¡¯s icy voice appeared: ¡°Ready a spaceship for me. This King will personally go to the where Salza was defeated.¡±

    Waving his hand, Cooler again said: ¡°Moreover, have Cooler Corps select the best people, this King wants to rebuild the special forces!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The aliens as if facing amnesty, bowed and stood up before withdrawing from the main hall while sweating buckets.

    Above the huge throne, Cooler¡¯s purple lips curled up, a sneer appearing on his ferocious face.

    ¡­¡­

    Eastern region.

    When King Cold learned from his spies that Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron waspletely annihted, astonishment shed through his face before he happily started drinking the red wine.

    He doesn¡¯t much care about that puny Armored Squadron, but he was still very happy as it could weaken Cooler¡¯s strength, albeit a little bit.

    ¡­¡­

    Southern region, Frieza headquarters.

    The news has also reached to Frieza¡¯s ears.

    Frieza¡¯s petite body stood in front of the porthole as he looked at the icy and monotonous scenery outside, his ¡®ho ho ho¡¯ughter softly reverberating.

    ¡°Dodoria, this is really a good news. Cooler¡¯s strongest troop waspletely annihted. This time, he has lost too much face.¡± The demonic voice resounded but soon Frieza retracted his smile.

    ¡°But this North Area is really have hidden dragon and crouching tigers. Where did so many experts were hiding?¡±

    ¡°King Frieza, was that Armored Squadron very powerful?¡±

    Dodoria was puzzled. Since he started following King Frieza, he has been always moving about in the southern region of the North Area and wasn¡¯t much clear about the distribution of forces in the universe. His experiences were even inferior to Bardock¡¯s, and was only a frog at the bottom of the well. Even Ginyu Force was more knowledgeable.

    Frieza waved his hand, the tail behind him pping on the ground as he said: ¡°Armored Squadron is the strongest squad under my elder brother Cooler. Each of its member was far stronger than Captain Ginyu.¡±

    ¡°Even better than Captain Ginyu! Then, wasn¡¯t their Battle Power more than 100,000?¡± Dodoria opened his mouth and deeply inhaled, his expression astonished.

    A powerful expert with Battle Power above 100,000. This, for him who only has 20,000 battle power, is simply an unimaginable strong expert. Did King Frieza¡¯s elder brother really had such strong experts under him? Dodoria was suddenly full of awe towards the vast universe.

    ¡°Hehe, In what way were they powerful, weren¡¯t they still annihted!¡±

    As if he suddenly thought of something, Dodoria¡¯s pink skin quivered and asked: ¡°Your Majesty, what kind of expert do you think had attacked, could it be the same person who killed Zarbon?¡±

    ¡°Um, was is the ancient warrior of the Feidaya people?¡±

    Dodoria¡¯s words gave Frieza a wake-up call, his pupils suddenly contracted, before smiling cruelly: ¡°It is really possible, it seems that we have to pay more attention. Hey, why did Cooler sent Armored Squadron to the eastern region, it seems I will have to speak with father?¡±

    Frieza whispered. Frieza was very close to his father, King Cold, as he was the youngest member of the Frost Demon race. This time, he will have to share information with King Cold.

    ¡°Right, how is that Vegeta guy. Did he notice the truth about Vegeta¡¯s destruction?¡± Frieza shifted the topic and asked about Vegeta¡¯s situation.

    Dodoria grinned and said, ¡°How could that brat found out the truth. Right now, he is obediently carrying out Your Majesty¡¯s orders with those two Saiyans?¡±

    ¡°Ah, That¡¯s good!¡±

    After Frieza destroyed Vegeta, only Vegeta whosetent talent was best was left behind, to observe Saiyans characteristics.

    So far, the potential disyed by Vegeta wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. It also didn¡¯t attract too much of Frieza¡¯s interest and he was gradually beginning to forget.

 Chapter 101 Spirit Eye secret skill

    <h4>Chapter 101 Spirit Eye secret skill</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    In the underground pce of Yardrat.

    Xiaya and others were still learning the secret skill. Since he could make theparison with his space ability, Xiaya¡¯s progress in learning Instant Transmission was the fastest.

    In just four months, Xiayapletely mastered the Instant Transmission secret skill. And, next step was to fuse Instant Transmission secret skill and Instant Transmission ability to create apletely New-Instant Transmission.

    It was a detailed andplicated process which took Xiaya two months.

    Six monthster since they came to Yardrat, Xiaya perfectly fused the two kinds of abilities. The fused Instant Transmission, whether it was level of difficulty when using or its effect, was even better than the original. Even whenpared with Kibito¡¯s Instant Transmission, it coulde very close.

    Afterpleting the fusion of Instant Transmission, Xiaya had an intuitive feeling that if he wants, he can easily reach anywhere in the universe with just a single leap and there doesn¡¯t exist any limit in it.

    From now on, to him the scale of space is like a piece of paper that could be bent at any time. He only needs to get the target location¡¯s coordinates, such as where or how far away, and next second he can easily reach it!

    In this process, there was no need for him go through multiple teleports like space ability which consumes lot of energy and also has no need to concentrate on Ki at the other end like the Instant Transmission secret skill. He only has to establish an endpoint in advance like a signal buoy which could help him to freely shuttle through space.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    As he felt his body shift, his whole body turned into multicolored lights before again appearing on the other side of Yardrat. It was the sea level which was surging forward with great momentum.

    ¡°Hahaha, sure enough, it does not consume energy at all!¡±

    With a heartyughter resounding in the sky, Xiaya smiled with joy as he looked at the picturesque scenery of vast sea and sky in front of him. As expected, his new-Instant Transmission has perfectly fused the properties of the ability and secret skill and has be even quicker as well as practical.

    Then, with a thought, Xiaya again quickly disappeared from the sea level.

    After returning to the underground pce, Xiaya saw that Xiling, Bardock, and Myers were still training. Thus, he began to check out the other relief patterns around the underground pce with full of interest.

    These patterns wereplex and abstract. Except for recording many secret skills created by Yardratian, the images also show Yardratian¡¯s growth process from a weak to strong civilization, from ancient times to the present. sh and burn agriculture, hunting pattern pot scenes and also scenes of time when Yardratian¡¯s evolved from their primitive form.

    [*Primitive Farming Technique]

    Suddenly, Xiaya stopped in front of a huge relief and looked at it.

    ¡°This should be the picture of Yardratian¡¯s leaving the Dark Age*, but this picture¡­¡± The patterns on the mural carvings looked familiar to him, and when he carefully looked, he could see a lifelike picture of the serpentine, golden Shenron soaring high into the sky. Its surface had ayer of raging and burning gaseous mes; it has a kind of imposing, primitive simplicity, and profound meaning.

    [*When referring to a period in the history of a society as a dark age, it means a period which is characterized byck of knowledge and progress.]

    ¡°It seems¡­ Yardratians evolution has some connection with golden Shenron!¡±

    Xiaya inwardly pondered, and suddenly remembered¡­¡­ that the several major races in Dragon Ball World were all very mysterious!

    Namekians who can create dragon balls, Yardratian who have magical secret skills, and the Metamorans who use magical martial arts. In the original book, there were many magical races described, but they were still only in the tiny Milky Way Gxy. How many Gxy¡¯s there are in the universe? There are still many other ces waiting for him to explore.

    Naturally, he can¡¯t bring his previous life universe¡¯s image here, but it does not prevent him from realizing the vastness of the universe.

    Lightly smiling, Xiaya continued to scan through all the reliefs and secret skills. However, what he found regretful was that he was not able to find the secret skill to improve Saiyan¡¯s constitution. Saiyans can¡¯t survive in the vacuum environment of space which is a huge restriction. After all, Saiyans still belong to a category of human race and are different from the cosmic beings who have special physiques.

    As he did not find a secret skill that could allow Saiyans to survive in the vacuum, Xiaya sighed with regret before dropping it.

    Requirements to change constitution were more severe than prolonging lifespan or even eternal life. I¡¯m afraid that even making a wish with dragon ball, either earth dragon ball or Namek dragon ball, it cannot be aplished!

    Because this is the vition of basicws of the universe. It is like an ordinary person wishing to acquire the strength or constitution of Majin Buu, which is beyond the capability of Shenron.

    Xiaya still remembers a description from the original work. Although Earth Shenron¡¯s power is amazing, it cannot exceed the upper limit of Kami. Hence, dealing with Vegeta who had arrived on Earth in the beginning chapters was beyond its power; Porunga of Namek¡¯s ability is stronger than Earth¡¯s Shenron, but to bring back ¡®Son Goku in Super Saiyan form¡¯ from the alien had required Son Goku¡¯s consent.

    From this, Xiaya can conclude that Shenron¡¯s power may be miraculous, and almost omnipotent in some aspects. But if it involves something whose power is above them, then they can do nothing about it.

    Want topletely change the constitution, or even gain formidable strength, Earth¡¯s Shenron and Namek¡¯s Porunga couldn¡¯t do. Maybe, only an even more powerful Shenron can!

    Returning to the main point, since he hase to Yardrat, he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. The Yardratian who had brought them here had stated that they cannot study more than two secret skills, but Xiaya feels that his spirit can still withstand a secret skill.

    For safety reasons, however, Xiaya did not choose a fighting type secret skill, instead, he chose a minor one, an auxiliary secret skill.

    This is a minor secret skill that can help maintain reasoning and gather information about opponents - ¡°Spirit Eye¡±

    This secret skill does not require even a little bit of Battle Power, and its usage requirements were also low. Xiaya was able to learn it in just a few days.

    Once the ¡°Spirit Eye¡± was activated, a faint glow covered his eyes. Xiaya used the secret skill at the nearby Xiling and Myers. Immediately, a refreshing feeling welled up in his mind and Xiling and Myers¡¯ age and ability floated up in his mind.

    Xiling: 13 years old, Battle Power 144000!

    Myers: 6 years old, Battle Power 3100!

    ¡°This ability is really convenient. With this ability, hiding from him is impossible!¡±

    A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Xiaya recalled that when he and Xiling had first entered Hyperbolic Time Chamber, her age ought to have increased by one year, but the value that was just disyed haven¡¯t 1 added to it. Apparently, it is counted on the basis of Cosmic Time.

    At this time, Xiaya noticed a red gaseous cloud above Xiling¡¯s head. Sin: 15400!

    Seeing that red gaseous cloud, Xiaya sucked in a deep breath before his pupils tightened. Could this red cloud of sin be the standard for King of Hell to judge a soul? Thinking of what Yardratian had said about going to hell and such, Xiaya¡¯s face became solemn. It seemed that he had to attach great importance to it.

    In Dragon Ball World, people dying doesn¡¯t mean that it is their end. They still had to continue living in Underworld for a period of time.

    On the other hand, he breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at Myers. As this kid had never much gone out of Vegeta, the red gaseous cloud above her head was very small and thin that it was almost invisible. Her Sin being only 300 points.

    Arriving at Bardock¡¯s side, he used ¡°Spirit Eye¡± to look at Bardock¡¯s situation. After seeing the data, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath of air.

    Bardock: 32 years old, Battle Power 39200!

    As for sin, it reached as high as 7,676,000!

    7.676 million Sin!

    How manys had to be destroyed to achieve this? Saiyans like Bardock were not few on Hongshan! At this moment, Xiaya made up his mind. After going back, he must properly reform Saiyans. Otherwise, its confirmed that they will all go to hell after death.

    ¡°I have heard that Universe 6 Saiyans are employed by righteous forces and also rescues in dire straits. Thus, after death, they all go to heaven! Compared to the Saiyans here, there is a too big of a contrast.¡±

    Xiaya softly grumbled as he thought that it was necessary for him to implement some measures. Isn¡¯t Saiyan a Fighting Race? Don¡¯t they enjoy fighting? Then, they should go and look for missions to do!

    To be a leader is really demanding as he also has to take into ount their ¡®after death¡¯ situation, Xiaya thought. Is there still any leader who is better qualified than him?

 Chapter 102 Coolerâ€™s Forces

    <h4>Chapter 102 Cooler¡¯s Forces</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    After he made the decision, Xiaya felt relieved. After that, as he expects Xiling and others to train for a while, he thought for a moment and used Instant Transmission, leaving Yardrat.

    Just as Xiaya left, the Yardratian, who was living on the towering stone pir, opened his eyes and calmly looked at the direction of Xiaya¡¯s departure, and then once again closed his eyes as if an old monk sitting in meditation; surroundings once again sinking into silence.

    ¡­¡­

    The serene universe was vast and boundless, and the multitudes of stars were shining like gemstones adorning the seemingly serene outer space.

    In the northern part of the North Area, brand new disc-shaped spaceships orderly arranged in rows were traveling through space at high speed.

    This is the Green D-23 Starfield which is under the control of Cooler Forces. It is located at the junction of the northern region and eastern region of the North Area and is only a short distance from the green where Armored Squadron was destroyed.

    At this time, at the center of the fleet, in a luxurious spaceship which was huge, Cooler with a face like cold frost was sitting on the main seat of the central control room. Below, dozens or so different kinds of aliens were sitting upright and meticulously staring at the monitor while King Cooler was doing mission briefing.

    ¡°Aiolos, have you found the murderer who killed Salza and others yet?¡± Suddenly, Cooler¡¯s extremely icy voice appeared before temperature inside the entire central control room plummeted to the freezing point.

    That alien, called Aiolos, didn¡¯t seem to care about the chilling atmosphere around him. His face was calm as he smiled and gracefully bowed towards Cooler before saying: ¡°King Cooler, this subordinate has already arranged for people to investigate but no suspicious people have been found yet.¡±

    Belonging to Cooler¡¯s Special Corps, this Aiolos appears refined and courteous like a gentleman, but in reality, he was a devil who kills people without blinking an eye. In the past, he hadpeted with Salza for the position of the captain of Armored Squadron.

    Now that Salza has died, he naturally became the captain of the new Armored Squadron.

    This new Armored Squadron is still a three-man squad, because Cooler follows the elite system, and only chooses elite experts. Those squads that rely on numbers to win, Cooler disdains to make them.

    ¡°Hm¡­¡­¡±

    After listening to Aiolos, Cooler nodded. ¡± Since that mysterious person can defeat Salza and others, their strength is certainly not low. However, to not even give Salza enough time to transmit news. Such a strong expert ¡­ I am afraid this king would have to personally take action!¡±

    Cooler licked his purple lips before a sneer formed at the corner of his mouth. His blood-red pupils were gazing into the distance as he spoke in an icy voice: ¡°I don¡¯t care who the other person is. Those who offend I, Cooler can never survive.¡±

    ¡°That person is simply courting death, but in the North Area, there aren¡¯t many such strong experts!¡± Leisurely speaking, Aiolos seemed lost in thought.

    ¡°Hehe, except for this King¡¯s father King Cold and my useless younger brother Frieza, the only one this king would give another nce is that Slug. However, with Slug¡¯s shrewdness, he should have realized that Salza is this king¡¯s person¡­¡±

    ¡°For a long time, everyone has minded their own business and lived together in harmony. So, he wouldn¡¯t have such courage!¡± Cooler shook his head as he had a favorable impression of that ambitious and ruthless person who upies a territory.

    But, in the end, despite having a favorable impression, he is the tallest person among short people*, there is no way Cooler would take that Slug seriously.

    [*Strongest among weaklings.]

    As the strongest expert of the Frost Demon race, Cooler¡¯s strength is even more frightening than Frieza¡¯s.

    They im themselves be members of the strongest race of the universe, so they are indeed very confident. Their members are icebound throughout their lifetime. The longer the seal is, the more powerful they are. All in all, they are an exceedingly-rare Fighting Race in the universe. No matter whether it is talent or potential, both are very high.

    Compared to them, Saiyans who were self-proimed as a Fighting Race was not even worth mentioning. The gulf between them is huge just as far apart as clouds and mud.

    Every person mentioned by Cooler is an overlord level character in the universe. Aiolos expression was apprehensive as he was unting himself as a strong expert before King Cooler when he was also very weak, therefore he became obsequious.

    His eyes wandered around as he wiped the smile off his face and said: ¡°Since the other side can get rid of our people one after another, perhaps they have some special capabilities!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, perhaps!¡±

    Cooler casually answered, his heart, however, was thinking about Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit. Salza and others death did not make him sad. He was just worried whether the information of Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit was leaked or not. If so, then Salza really deserves death.

    At this time, an alien ran over in panic and came to the center of the hall before it tremblingly fell down on the ground and said: ¡°King Cooler, the third regiment encountered a strong enemy on Phu and has almost been destroyed¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? Third regiment, that is this king¡¯s ace troop. It¡¯s unexpected that they would encounter a strong enemy!¡± Cooler¡¯s voice was indifferent, but all the aliens, who were well acquainted with king¡¯s temperament knew that King Cooler was very angry at this time.

    So everyone kept their silence, and didn¡¯t dare to stand out.

    The more calm King Cooler is, the more stormy it would be afterwards!

    Aiolos revealed a sneer before stepping forward: ¡°Your Majesty, the Battle Power of the third regiment¡¯s several captains is more than ten thousand. Can almost destroy the third regiment means that the other person is very strong. Perhaps it has some connection with Selza¡¯s death.¡±

    Coolerughed out loud and said: ¡°Hahaha, this King think so too!¡±

    ¡°Give the order, immediately depart to Phu. This king willpletely eliminate those ants!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Phu, Xiaya calmly looked at the dozen long-haired aliens in front of him.

    After leaving Yardrat with Instant Transmission, Xiaya wandered around in the universe via teleportation and quickly became more flexible in using Instant Transmission.

    Before, to teleport, he needed fixed coordinates between the twos, and it also consumed lot of energy. Whereas, Yardrat¡¯s Instant Transmission needed to fix on the aura of the target. Now that the two arebined, Xiaya feels like a ¡®Fish swimming in the vast sea as freely as birds fly in boundless sky¡¯*. Now there is nothing which can obstruct him.

    [* A quote from Wu ChengEn¡¯s, The Journey to the West]

    After teleporting around from one to another, Xiaya entered Phu¡¯s sphere of influence. It was not until he entered that he discovered that Phu was under Cooler¡¯s control and was garrisoned with the so-called Cooler¡¯s Third Regiment Corps.

    Thinking of the dark red sin on him, Xiaya felt that it was necessary to clear it up and gather some good deeds. So he chose this third regiment to attack and, don¡¯t say, when he killed a few aliens from the third regiment, he found that his sins really reduced by a small amount.

    Although sin and good deeds cannot cancel out each other equivalently, doing more ¡°good deeds¡±, is always something which can make people feel extraordinarilyfortable!

    His eyes were shining as if he had suddenly found a treasure. Those aliens who were still alive, in his eyes, seemed to have be walking treasure chests.

    ¡°Your sins are very serious, let your death make a contribution!¡±

    Thus, Xiaya quickly began to take action, and the sins above his head began to diminish at a rate visible to the naked eye. After killing several aliens who were apparently leaders, Xiaya¡¯s sins begun to decrease.

    ¡°Hehe, you have more than a dozens left,e and obediently receive your death!¡± Looking at those ugly aliens, Xiaya voice was indifferent.

    The aliens stepped back and shrieked loudly, putting up a brave front: ¡°Who the hell are you? We¡¯re the Corps working under King Cooler. For attacking us, King Cooler won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Hearing Cooler¡¯s name, Xiaya froze for a moment before revealing a resplendent smile! Every one of these aliens has Battle Power more than ten thousand, but at this time however, they could only bring out Cooler¡¯s name to embolden themselves. It is simply pitiful!

 Chapter 103 Cooler Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 103 Cooler Arrives</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Do you think you can scare me by bringing out Cooler¡¯s name? Dream on!¡± Aliens imagined scenario didn¡¯t appear. When they heard this words, they realized that even King Cooler¡¯s name couldn¡¯t deter him. Their hearts suddenly shuddered as an inexplicable fear appeared.

    Xiaya slowly stepped forward, then his body suddenly disappeared without warning. Upon seeing this, the aliens nerves further tensed. The several dozen people huddled together and vigntly looked around everywhere.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Suddenly, a smooth de as thin as cicada¡¯s wing condensed from Ki appeared above, and then from top to bottom, a bright arc is drawn. Puchi, the giant de containing an enormous strength of thousand catties came down from the sky. Startled, the aliens swiftly ran away in all directions.

    Rumble, therge knife directly pierced through the ground, leaving a long enormous split! At this time, the alien¡¯s face that had luckily escaped the disaster couldn¡¯t help but sweat cold bullets, and were inwardly d that they were fortunate enough to escape quickly!

    ¡°You think you can escape?¡±

    Immediately following a voice as if it was the summons of a god of death, a cold gleam appeared. Xiaya¡¯s body shed, and attacks which were like a continuous stream came from all directions.

    Peng Peng peng! Numerous fists brimming with coarse and wild strength hit the flesh on bodies. As if raging wind sweeping out, the tyrannical strength mmed into the ground, instantly causing the earth to shake, and one by one mountain range copsed.

    Aliens, who were hit by Xiaya¡¯s fists, couldn¡¯t react before their bodies were shattered by powerful Ki, viscous liquid suddenly sshing out on the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, there were only 4-5 aliens left from the dozen or so.

    Right now, Xiaya wasn¡¯t using his usual energy and ability attacks, instead has adopted the use of most basic physical strength. This feeling of heartily brandishing his fists was making his blood boil, Saiyan¡¯s violent nature seemed to have awakened at this moment.

    ¡°So¡­strong!¡± The several figures scattered in disorder, and in the blink of an eye flew far away.

    These four or five luckily surviving aliens were the most outstanding of the group. And their strength was naturally the best within the third regiment. But at the moment, seeing the iparably cruel scene before them, they were however extremely terrified.

    Even if they had been proud and overbearing, and often used disdainful eyes to scorn the weaklings, but after seeing Xiaya¡¯s violent and forceful attacks, they were beginning to feel apprehensive in their strong hearts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, King Cooler ising over. Everyone must hold on till then!¡± One of the alien who was in the lead spoke to others.

    ¡°But that guy is extremely strong. We can¡¯t resist him!¡± The alien, standing beside him said while puckering his eyebrows.

    ¡°Damn it! where did this guy drill out from, he is even stronger than Sir Salza!¡± Another Alien spoke in a trembling voice, he has already lost his usual calm.

    Theirplexion was somewhat pale and they could all see the panic in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Damn it, we will fight it out with him!¡± Grinding his teeth, the alien, who had been silent all along shouted angrily.

    However, his voice had just fallen when a pair of dark icy eyes suddenly appeared before him.

    He saw Xiaya fingers casually drawing a straight line in the air. Swish! Without any time to react, a head flew high, whose eyes still had a trace of astonishment and disbelief, and then his consciousness gradually turned fuzzy before quickly dying.

    ¡°Not good! Everyone quickly run away!¡±

    The sudden and unexpected misfortune scared the crap out of those aliens. Afterward, they calmed down and scattered in all directions to escape.

    ¡°Heh, today none of you can escape alive!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s face was calm as he looked at those aliens who were trying to escape, and then he again elerated. His figure instantly turned into a stream of light, chasing those aliens.

    At Xiaya¡¯s level, killing these aliens with just a several 20,000 battle power is simply as easy as winking.

    In several breaths time, the several bodies up high in the sky suddenly stopped, and then dropped straight down. They had lost all signs of life before reaching the ground.

    ¡°From now on, Cooler¡¯s third regiment has been removed from the universe!¡±

    An icy voice resounded in the air. Xiaya¡¯s emotions were surging. Not long ago, he had to rely on luck and many coincidences to battle with Zarbon, but now killing aliens of the same level as Zarbon, he can do with just a thought and doesn¡¯t even need to use his full strength. Unconsciously, he has already be so powerful.

    But it is still not enough. He was very clear in his heart that his little bit of strength, although enough to swagger around in front of ordinary aliens, was still far from powerful enough! People like Frieza, Cell, Majin Buu, can casually cause heaven to fall and earth to crack by just stamp of their feet while he is still far from beingpared to them.

    They are like a huge mountain wall lying across in his road to growth; towering, majestic and domineering! Can only look from far away, and not touch.

    This is the so-called, ¡°The high hill is looked up to; the great road is easy to be traveled on¡±, ¡°Although unable to reach, Yet the heart yearns.¡± There wille a day that he will also reach their heights and even go above, leaving them far behind.

    Suddenly at this time, an energy came down from the distant outer space, suffocating him!

    Startled, Xiaya raised his head to look up at the sky, his eyes shing with a wisp of light, ¡°Such a formidable oppressive feeling. This energy¡­ did Cooler himself hase?¡±

    Speaking softly, he raised his head while his body involuntarily trembled. Cooler¡¯s aura brought him infinite oppressive feeling, but at this moment, the blood in his veins was instead quickly flowing, bringing him a feeling of excitement.

    With his current strength, directly confronting Cooler is extremely irrational. He knows that his strength is not sufficient to deal with Cooler. And, even whether he can survive is still unknown. He should use Instant Transmission to leave before Cooler arrives.

    But his Saiyan bloodline was making his blood boil!

    ¡°It is indeed terrifying, but it¡¯s making me excited ah!¡± Xiaya bared his teeth and heroicallyughed while intently looking at the sky, but after thinking, he has decided to leave.

    It is still not the right time to meet Cooler!

    Just as he was about to leave, a strong pressure suddenly enveloped Xiaya. It felt like¡­ as if falling into a deep bottomless icy cavern. It seems Cooler has noticed my existence. Stunned, Xiaya realized that space was in disorder under this huge pressure, interfering with his Instant Transmission!

    Not good, Xiaya thought. After the air trembled, he saw a ck shadow suddenly appear ripping through the clouds, and slowly descended.

    It was a huge spaceship, having a vivid contrast to Frost Demon race style! He saw the huge shadow of the spaceship descending on the ruggednd before a solid alloy tentacle plunged into the ground as if it was a soft tofu, after which the disk-shaped spaceship quickly stabilized.

    After a short while, the spaceship¡¯s door slowly opened, and aliens wearing a standard Battle Armor marched out and cleared the obstacles in the way. And in the middle, a purple figure slowly walked down, his mouth curled up while scarlet pupils like purgatory¡¯s blood pool exuding a cold dazzling light.

    ¡°That is Cooler!¡± No one can imitate Cooler. Seeing that person who has an air of superiority, Xiaya could recognize that he was Cooler with a single nce!

    In the distance, Xiaya¡¯s body involuntarily began to tremble as his pair of ck eyes was firmly locked on to Cooler. Simrly, he also noticed Cooler looking at him with an intense expression, but his eyes were even more filled with cruelty and haughtiness as he looked at Xiaya¡¯s trembling with contempt.

    Cooler¡¯s body was mainly purple in color while his head, shoulders, and limbs were covered with white sandstone armor, with a purple tail behind him. His entire body¡¯s appearance was very simr to Frieza¡¯s final form. Onlypared to the petite final form of Frieza, Cooler¡¯s appears more masculine.

    ¡°Normally, they maintain the appearance simr to Frieza¡¯s final form. Cooler¡¯s strength exceeds Frieza by more than one or two points. Perhaps the rumor of fourth body transformation that even Frieza never had is also true!¡±

    Cooler¡¯s eyes are deep and frightening. His scarlet eyes looked like devilsing from an abyss. The earth-shattering, wantonly overflowing energy in the surrounding was attacking Xiaya¡¯s nerves a little, and a voice in his head was continuously echoing, urging him to quickly escape.

    Xiaya expression was grave and stern. His dark pupils glowed with multicolored lights before he discreetly aimed ¡°Spirit Eye¡± at Cooler.

    Cooler: 724 years old, Battle Power 150 million!

    150 million, a shocking data surfaced before his eyes. Xiaya could not help but deeply suck in a cold breath.

    ¡°Indeed, he deserves to be known as the most outstanding genius of the Frost Demon race. His strength is unfathomable! Just the Battle Power exposed is 150 million, which is even more formidable than Frieza in his ultimate form¡¯s. His real strength¡­¡±

    He was startled as this was still Cooler¡¯s Battle Power in his Normal State. If the fourth body transformation in the rumors is true, then this Cooler is simply too formidable.

    Xiaya¡¯s heart trembled. He subconsciously wants to leave from here, but now he was firmly locked on by Cooler¡¯s gaze so he did not dare to act rashly at all.

 Chapter 104 Large disparity

    <h4>Chapter 104 Large disparity</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°I absolutely can¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Xiaya inwardly warned himself.

    Normally, Frieza stays in Normal State where his Battle Power is 530,000 because he isn¡¯t able to properly control the energy within his body. However, Cooler always keep his appearance simr to Frieza¡¯s final form. So it is obvious that Cooler¡¯s strength is more frightening than Frieza¡¯s.

    At least for now, Frieza wasn¡¯tparable to his older brother Cooler at all.

    It is partly due to the fact that Cooler is older than Frieza. From Cooler¡¯s final form, he can tell that Cooler is much more mature than Frieza, who can only be considered as a youngster in Frost Demon Race.

    Therefore, Xiaya felt even more afraid of Cooler.

    Because he knows that there is a world of difference between his and Cooler¡¯s strength. Perhaps, even if I unleash my ability at full strength, I would have a problem in handling him and wouldn¡¯tst long!

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Looking at the person standing not far from him, Cooler¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise before a cruel smile condensed at the corners of his mouth. Then, he turned towards Aiolos and said: ¡°Check out that little guy¡¯s Battle Power!¡±

    Complying, Aiolos indicated that he will have the subordinate beside him check using therge-scale detector. Since the ordinary ss monocle energy detector was not effective.

    ¡°Beep Beep Beep¡± After the beep sound, the result quickly appeared on the detector. Looking at the data, Aiolos¡¯ light golden eyes abruptly constricted and he said with disbelief: ¡°Impossible, how can this guy¡¯s Battle Power has reached 161,000!¡±

    It was not surprising that Aiolos lost control of himself like this since Xiaya¡¯s 160,000 Battle Power was too much astounding and which was even higher than his and the former members of the Armored Squadron.

    ¡°Oh, So is it possible that Salza and others were killed by him?¡±

    Speaking softly, Cooler stroked his chin as a tinge of light flickered in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, with his purple tail swishing against the ground Cooler exposed a smile before an icy aura press down towards Xiaya.

    ¡°Hehe, you really have astonishing strength. Was this King¡¯s Armored Squadron destroyed by you?¡± Cooler squinted his eyes and asked in a rxed tone.

    ¡°Yes, Armored Squadron¡¯s people were killed by me.¡± Xiaya directly admitted, his heart already extremely vignt.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The tail behind him thwacked on the ground immediately crushing the solid rock.

    Seeing this, Aiolos on the side sneered and inwardly thought; King Cooler is definitely very angry! Hrumph! This human is courting death, he really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, actually angering King Cooler.

    ¡°Hehe, honestly, I couldn¡¯t help but want to recruit you. How about it? As apensation for destroying this king¡¯s Armored Squadron, you can be this king subordinate.¡± Simultaneously with an icy and deep sound, a strong feeling of oppression rushed over.

    Xiaya, who was at the center of the vortex, knitted his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but sway. The ground under his feet violently trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp with astonishment in his heart as he got a much clear understanding of Cooler¡¯s strength!

    Cooler was slightly surprised seeing that Xiaya could endure his aura¡¯s oppression. But the nearby aliens were, however, suffering a cmity. Although they were only under the remnant might of Cooler¡¯s imposing aura, it was as if they have been pounded ruthlessly in the stomach by a heavy hammer, they were having difficulty in breathing while their brains were in chaos.

    ¡°Forcing others to be your subordinate. This method is not very bright.¡± Xiaya shook his head, his attitude clearly showing rejection.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Few secondster, Cooler licked his lips and said with regret: ¡°Fine, you have made this King angry. Even if you are formidable, this King has made up his mind to destroy you!¡±

    A bloodthirsty murderous intention appeared causing people to feel apprehensive.

    ¡°In the end, we still have to fight¡­¡±

    Xiaya lightly sighed but as things have reached this stage, speaking too much was useless. Xiaya becamepletely serious. Facing the unimaginably strong Cooler, he dared not to becent.

    The space ability is ready, as long as he can seize the opportunity to find an unobstructed space which is no longer freezed, he would immediately escape. At the same time, his time ability has also gathered enough energy and was waiting to facilitate the former!

    ¡°Hoh!¡±

    A divine glow suddenly appears in the darkness.

    Xiaya¡¯s mood fluctuates and was the first one tounch the attack. His body disappeared like a ghost. He unleashed all of his power and directly attacked Cooler without raising any unnecessary defense.

    Cooler snorted, his eyeballs slightly turned and continuously examined the surroundings to catch Xiaya¡¯s figure. Everything in the surroundings from grass to trees was in his eyes.

    Thump!

    Under the time ability, Xiaya suddenly appeared before Cooler and punched him in the stomach with tremendous force. But at the instance of the attack, a solid w had firmly grasped his wrist.

    Immediately, Xiaya¡¯s heart constricted. His first attack has failed, so he immediately urged his strength to prepare to get away. However, he was already one stepte. Coldly snorting, a huge power gushed out of Cooler¡¯s ws, flinging away Xiaya.

    Suddenly, he quickly became a ck dot in the sky like a cannonball shooting out.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s heart moved and tried to stop his body. However, Cooler¡¯s strength was so great that he could not stop for a while. Without being able to do anything, Xiaya suddenlyunched his ability and the surrounding space immediately froze. Just like arge quickly opened up and caught his body, the swiftly shooting body slowed down.

    ¡°Shua!¡± Xiaya stabilized his body and then carefully observed around, his entire body and mind alert while his eyes moved up and down, left and right. Suddenly, a bloody aura approached him.

    He turned around vigntly and found that Cooler had unknowingly appeared behind him.

    ¡°Oh, brat, your skills are not bad. It really makes this king take a liking towards you, I will give you another chance, are you willing to join this king¡¯s troop and be my subordinate!¡± Cooler once again throw out an olive branch.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yet, what answered him was still the calm eyes.

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Cooler felt as if he has lost face. His face turned gloomy, while his scarlet eyes became more sinister, and the icy-cruel aura became more intense. ¡°Good, good, good, This king doesn¡¯t like people like you who are unyielding, I should eliminate you as soon as possible!¡±

    Everything turned still after his voice had fallen. An icy wind blew.

    The sky suddenly changed color, and the clouds vanishedpletely. The dark atmosphere was full of an oppressive sensation.

    Below, all the aliens who had apanied Cooler were trembling with fear. Aiolos raised his head, his mouth curling into a sneer. Finally, this stupid kid had made King Cooler angry. But it¡¯s for the best, he doesn¡¯t want to another follower besides King Cooler.

    Especially as the other person was very young.

    A breeze blows, rolling up the sand, and the dead twigs and withered leaves carefreely danced in the wind. Suddenly, the gently swaying breeze turned into a windstorm, the silent battlefield looked like the end of the world, and has shrouded people with fear making their hair stand on ends.

    Xiaya and Cooler acted at the same time.

    With the help of time ability, Xiaya¡¯s body energetically moved and immediatelyunched a fierce attack on his opponent. For a moment, the sound of punching and kicking was incessant, and the two vague silhouettes continuously fluttered and fiercely attacked.

    Although Xiaya¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t muchpared to Cooler¡¯s, such that he wasn¡¯t even at his level while his speed was also far from being able to keep up with Cooler¡¯s rhythm. However, like they say ¡°In the world of martial arts, speed defines the winner!¡± Speed is a must in a fight! In every brief interaction during the fight, Xiaya had slightly used his time ability, but despite that, he was at a disadvantage. While Cooler still looked calm and his breathing didn¡¯t even have any changes.

    ¡°¡­¡± At this time, Aiolos, who was watching the fight from afar, waspletely numb, or maybe he was in shock and hadn¡¯t reacted from the start of the fight! Cooler¡¯s strength was of no surprise to him, but he didn¡¯t think that the guy in front of him who has sprung out from god knows where, actually had such a fast speed, and he could even tangle with Cooler for several moves!

    It caused him to be startled and fearful, but fortunately ¡­ King Cooler¡¯s skills are even better!

    ¡°The disparity is simply toorge.¡±

    Pained surged in his throat, and with his strength draining away, Xiaya realized that Cooler was still ying the game of cat and mice with him. He hasn¡¯t taken it seriously at all while only using a little of his strength. On the other hand, he had already used his full-strength. His heart couldn¡¯t help but sink: ¡± Are the so-called strong people all arrogant and disdainful? Zarbon was such, now Cooler is too¡­¡±

 Chapter 105 Planet Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 105 Destruction</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Strong experts arrogance is something that Xiaya is not able to understand. In his eyes, no matter how unremarkable the opponent is, you should fight at full strength to deal with them. Because it is possible that you could run into an opponent who is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, and suffer unexpected failure due to carelessness.

    Maybe¡­ It is because they have not encountered any disadvantageous situation in the past that it has caused strong experts like Frieza and Cooler to always have a ¡®ying around¡¯ attitude against their enemy during battle.

    Looking with a dignified face towards Cooler who was floating in the sky, he quietly chewed the senzu beans that he had kept before in his mouth and swallowed. Xiaya clenched his teeth and suddenly burst into crazyughter. Then, a new wave of fighting began once again.

    Rumble! Rumble! !

    The air was still pervaded with sour odors. Thin gaseous clouds divided the blue sky into two parts. It was as beautiful as a dream.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    A bloody sword spurted out, and Xiaya¡¯s body rapidly flew like a cannonball while the surrounding air issued whistling friction sounds. Rumble! Wherever the shock waves passed, all the obstructing forests and rivers were destroyed. Innumerable trees and vegetation were snapped and swept away into the sky.

    He once again spread out his hands to stop in mid-air. At this moment, Xiaya¡¯s aura was a lot weaker than before and was heavily panting, looking somewhat fatigued. And in stark contrast to him, Cooler expression was rxed and at ease, without any fatigue at all.

    With a demonicughter, Cooler slowly floated over with hands behind his back. He arrived at a ce only a dozen or more meters away from Xiaya, and looked at him with interest. Everyone from the powerful Frost Demon race has a simr nature to Cooler¡¯s because they are born with arge reservoir of energy, so they have never been on brink of death.

    Therefore, they especially like to look at other living beings struggling with life and death. It makes them delighted from the bottom of the heart!

    Xiu! Cooler¡¯s silhouette once again disappeared, and again appeared in front of Xiaya before kicking towards his chest. Immediately, Xiaya crossed his arms and caught the foot, but when blocking the foot, Xiaya¡¯s countenance abruptly changed as the rich explosive force was not easy to neutralize.

    Xiaya¡¯s body was kicked flying far into the distance. If not because of the tempering his body had gone through with the help of space-time force, making it unusually strong, then that kick just now would have broken his hands.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Feeling his entire hand still tingling, Xiaya bared his teeth, and several ideas shed through his mind but ultimately he could only force a smile.

    ¡°Resisting strength with strength will not work. I can only look for other methods!¡± After this thought just appeared, a silvery grey light shed in his eyes. Xiaya understood that he was not Cooler¡¯s opponent at all. So, before it¡¯s toote he should use his decisive skill.

    ¡°Spacetime Freeze!¡±

    Suddenly, an icy blue world covered the entire.

    This move of his was much more powerful than his previous ¡°Time Freeze¡± by numerous times. For a moment, the whole Phu¡¯s time and space simultaneously stagnated.

    In the icy blue world, Aiolos and other aliens heads were raised with a calm expression. They were still living in their timeline while not even knowing that their actual space-time had been stooped.

    Not far away, the proud and aloof Cooler was stagnated in mid-air with a sneer still hanging at the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°After bringing Cooler into Space-time Freeze, the energy consumption is really so fast. I have to act quickly!¡±

    The rapid energy consumption didn¡¯t give him too much time to ponder because Cooler¡¯s energy was too high. Just as the sun attracts earth to rotate around it, if it is reversed and the sun is made to rotate around the earth, it would hardly be possible.

    He instinctively deduced that Space-time Freeze¡¯s time, perhaps wouldn¡¯t even reach one second.

    But at this time, something unexpected urred. Cooler¡¯s eyes which were stagnated in space-time suddenly moved, and then a frightening and earth-shattering imposing aura swept out in all directions. Crack! The crystal clear ice blue world suddenly cracked like a smooth mirror!

    ¡°Not good!¡± A shocked expression shed by on Xiaya¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t think that Cooler could break free of space-time restriction.

    To Cooler, who is nearly a thousand times more powerful than himpared to his restriction power, Xiaya¡¯s ability was still out of reach, and they are a little bit worse.

    Regarding Cooler who was 1000 times more powerful than him at restraining strength, Xiaya¡¯s ability, in the end, was still worse than his, by a small margin.

    Small cracks started to originate from middle and then extended out in all directions. Soon, the ice-blue world became pieces of fluorescent sparkling crystal and the seemingly colorful, shining tiny fragments slowly disappeared with the wind¡­

    Pu!

    An intense bacsh urred, and he felt sky and earth spinning around while his blood vessels seemingly burst open. Puchi, a big mouthful of blood spurt out. For a moment, Xiaya spirit was feeling listless.

    ¡°Cooler is so powerful that even space-time ability can¡¯t restrict him!¡±

    A shocked expression shed past his face. He removed the blood stains at the corners of his mouth. As his space-time was forcibly shattered, it was much more difficult to withstand than when Zarbon had broken his space ability. Looking deathly pale, Xiaya bitterlyughed.

    This was his decisive skill used when under pressure. It was precisely because that he had this type of skill that he dared to stay and fight Cooler while still knowing that the disparity between them was so big. Now that even his space-time ability was not working, then there was no meaning in staying at all. He can only search for a method to escape.

    ¡°Oh? What magical skill is that? You used some strange move just now, right? Tut tut, it unexpectedly made me lose my senses. I¡¯m really bing more and more interested.¡± Cooler coldly smiled and his body turned into a stream of light. In an instant, he once again arrived beside Xiaya.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Many thoughts shed through his mind, Xiaya¡¯s face continuously changed, but regarding Cooler¡¯s dominant position, he doesn¡¯t have any method to deal with it at the moment.

    A steel-w like hand grabbed onto his arm while the other hand waved a punch toward him. Rampant Ki ran amok around it. Following that, time seemed to have stopped as countless sharp des ruthlessly struck toward Xiaya.

    Boom!!

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t react at all as a brutal power prated through his abdomen!

    Then, with a heavy punch, Xiaya was shot down from a high altitude. Rumble, a few meters diameter crater appeared on the ground and immediately sshing gravel and yellow soil to hundred meters above the ground. Invisible airwaves bent all the trees while some thick trees directly snapped from the middle.

    Xiaya¡¯s figure sunk underground andpletely disappeared!

    Cooler looked calmly at the crater for a while. There was no reaction for a long time. His lips were curled in sneer for a long time until Aiolos came forward and said: ¡°King Cooler, energy reaction has disappeared, that boy should have died.¡±

    ¡°Uhm.¡± Cooler¡¯s indifferent voice sounded, his purple tail swatting on the ground, he turned around and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we are leaving this!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Aiolos lightly bent down with courtesy, and then directed the subordinate aliens to deal with the site.

    Soon, the disk-shaped spaceship lifted off, exited the atmosphere and arrived at a ce far away from the before stopping.

    Then Cooler floated out of the spaceship and stared with a sinister expression at the huge Phu which was revolving by itself in his line of sight. He extended out a finger, and a spark shed at his fingertip before immediately turning into a huge fireball of several hundred meters diameter.

    ¡°Death Ball!¡±

    Cruelly smiling, he pointed his finger, and the big fireball containing tremendous energy, quickly rushed towards Phu. This move was very simr to Frieza¡¯s Destroying Ball. After getting hit by it, Phu will be dust in the universe.

    Looking at the huge fireball slowly approaching the, Coolerughed heartily while Aiolos and others in the spaceship revealed excited smiles.

    Destroy the corpse, and eliminate the source of the troubles!

    This is Frost Demon race¡¯s way of handling things!

    Not to mention that the energy detector was just used to make sure that the other party was dead. Even if it was an immortal, it will not be able to escape Death Ball¡¯s powerful attack!

    After Death Ball fell, in the midst of a shocking bright explosion, Phupletely melted into fine powder in the starry sky of the universe. Perfectly satisfied, Cooler retracted his smile before leading his subordinates for the headquarters.

 Chapter 106 Training and Reviewing

    <h4>Chapter 106 Training and Reviewing</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Within the universe, in a huge and ordinary gxy. After some time, Xiaya¡¯s silhouette appeared on a. As soon as he fell to the ground, a huge gravitational force acted on his body, causing him to gasp for breath. Unexpectedly, this has around 100 times the gravity of earth! Thinking of the critical situation from before, Xiaya¡¯s forehead perspired with sweat.

    When space-time had shattered, he had also suffered a fierce attack from Cooler which caused his internal organs to all disintegrate, the intense pain almost causing him to faint and die. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Xiaya took out senzu beans while struggling and put them into his mouth.

    Then, under senzu beans treatment, his body¡¯s injuries werepletely healed.

    At that time, however, Xiaya was deeply buried in the ground. After knowing that there was a huge disparity between him and Cooler, Xiaya¡¯s interest had diminished. So decisively, he hid his aura and used Instant Transmission to leave Phu.

    ¡°Cooler has 150 million Battle Power in the Normal State. And there was also a rumor that he has a fourth body-transformation. I am afraid that only by transforming into Super Saiyan, I could fight with him!¡±

    Xiaya was fully aware that he still does not have the strength to fight against him, hence he quelled the bitterness in his heart. However, although he had not achieved the slightest advantage in his first battle with Cooler, it gave him a rare experience.

    ¡°This time, I was really quite impulsive!¡±

    With a slight sigh, Xiaya stopped his musings and began to carefully examine and analyze his impulsive behavior. Honestly, if it was not because Cooler had a yful attitude and did not exert his full strength, it still isn¡¯t certain if he would have been able to escape.

    That ¡®meet force with force¡¯ confrontation when strength disparity wasrge is just like ying with fire! It also highlights the limitations of superpowers, giving Xiaya p on the face for overly relying on space-time ability.

    ¡°It seems that space-time ability can only act as reinforcement while fighting. To some extent, it is still not reliable to be used as a finishing move. Its just like gambling, and he had almost lost thoroughly this time!¡±

    Thinking of the danger from before, Xiaya¡¯s forehead couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°But Frost Demon race is truly too much formidable. Fortunately, this kind of race does not have a lot of members. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be enough territories for them to upy.¡± Apparently, there is aw of bnce in the depths of the universe. The more powerful a race is the sparse their numbers are.

    In the original book, the existences stronger than the Frost Demon race weren¡¯t born naturally except the God of Destruction. Androids, Majin Buu, and Hirudegarn; every one of them more or less have the traces of being artificially created.

    No wonder that the Frost Demon race has always imed themselves to be the strongest race in the universe. This title seems to be true.

    Since he had already eaten senzu beans, the gentle vitality was flowing throughout his whole body and in an instant, his physical strength recovered. Yet, although senzu beans have healed his physical injuries, the seque of his ability being broken is however not so easy to heal.

    With a rough estimate, it might take several months to heal his spirit.

    ¡°For now, I should calm down and properly summarize!¡± A pondering look appeared on his face. He should summarize what he had learned in the past more than ten years andprehend the path to be strong which belongs to him.

    Ka-cha, Xiaya exercised his body a little, and his bones slightly trembled. A series of crisp ¡°crackling¡± sounds like beans being fried suddenly appeared. Moving the Ki in his body, Xiaya amazingly discovered that the Ki within his body was boundless like a surging river.

    Unknowingly, the energy within him has increased.

    He used ¡°Spirit Eye¡± to check his body and the data revealed made him ecstatic.

    Xiaya: 13 years old, Battle Power 240000!

    240,000 Battle Power, it has suddenly increased by 80,000! Xiaya was somewhat in disbelief.

    After umtion in the past years, and experiencing the fight with Cooler, a part of the potential within his body has been released. Although it couldn¡¯tpare with Son Goku¡¯s injury sustained on Namek where it suddenly soared from 90,000 Battle Power to 3 million, Xiaya was still perfectly satisfied.

    Son Goku¡¯s skyrocketing manner always has an impression of cheating, which seems very unnatural. Or could it be that¡­ Son Goku hadn¡¯t unearthed his umted potential for a long time before, and it suddenly erupted?

    ¡°First, I must be familiar with controlling this new strength. And should also treat the injuries suffered to my spirit!¡± Xiaya carefully contemtes. He has always believed that foundation is very important. He wants to be able to utilize every little bit of energy within his body efficiently so it could be the cornerstone for his future growth.

    So in the following days, Xiaya was doing various training exercises on this medium.

    ¡°19998!¡±

    ¡°19999!¡±

    ¡°20000!¡±

    Everday, Xiaya was doing routine exercises on this which have powerful gravity. After 20,000 continuous jumps, he stopped, wiped away the sweat on his face, and with an unswerving determined expression in his eyes, started running.

    Carrying a heavy load on his back, Xiaya kept running until his footsteps became unsteady, and intense pain appeared on thighs while fatigue and a sore feeling continuously attacked his body.

    ¡°Plop¡±, his body fell to the ground and slept from exhaustion. Few hourster, Xiaya woke up and again began to do slightly simpler, moderate-intensity training. In this way, round after round and little by little, he refined his body¡¯s energy.

    Five monthster.

    In a vast expanse of jagged rocks of grotesque shapes, the zing sun shone down from the sky and there was a kind of scorching pain.

    ¡°Huhu!¡±

    Near a vast stone forest, several energy waves shot out, sparkling with blue light. After shooting out energy waves, Xiaya immediately used teleportation and appeared in front of the energy wave while taking a stance to stop it.

    Rumble!

    A massive explosion urred from energy wave¡¯s collision with the body and after smoke had dispersed, Xiaya stood there without any damage. He then patted his body to dust the debris of explosion. A bright light shed in his eyes and his body erupted out with energy.

    Kacha!

    Undting waves appeared in the vast expanse ofnd and dark fissures appeared on the hard ground.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Xiaya once again exerted and the Ki within his body gushed out with earth-shaking momentum. Both of his hands were ced at his chest and his fingers were spread out as a huge energy ball took shape. The energy ball was glowing with a bright and scorching light.

    At this moment, Xiaya has turned into a dazzling star. And the debris on the ground slowly extricated from the gravity and floated around him.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Taking Xiaya¡¯s body as the center, a Ki field spread out to his surroundings, arge amount of Ki condensed together and like a roaring divine dragon ruthlessly engulfed everything around him. The highly-pure energy produced a very high temperature, instantly melting the rock stratum of the¡¯s surface.

    A powerful shock wave passed through the uneven ground and the friction produced harsh grating sounds.

    Rumble! Rumble! !

    A huge mushroom cloud blotting out sky and earth appeared, rising high into the air for a kilometer. The surrounding calm atmosphere trembled.

    The tyrannical energy gradually subsided. And besides Xiaya, one-kilometer square and more than fifty meters deep giant crater appeared. Inside the giant crater, there was magma flowing while light greenish blue smoke was floating above. In the surroundings of the giant crater, a circr-shaped destructive zone stretching about tens of kilometers appeared.

    Looking at the ground destroyed by his Ki, Xiaya revealed a slight smile on his face.

    ¡°I have finallypletely mastered the energy within my body. If I attack with my full strength, it should be easy to destroy this huge!¡±

    Xiaya slightly muttered to himself. Now, he was very clear about his strength.

    In this five-month period, apart from mastering his strength and building a solid foundation, he had also somewhat seeded in healing his spirit and willpower, and the injuries caused by his previous ability bacsh have already healed.

    Moreover, he feels that his space-time ability has also made a new breakthrough in the field of Instant Transmission. Using teleportation has be even easier, and from the result, he could see that it seemingly has reached the level of Supreme Kai¡¯s instant transmission.

 Chapter 107 Mysterious place

    <h4>Chapter 107 Mysterious ce</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    Among the numerous Kais, Supreme Kai¡¯s status was at the apex, and within his ruling domain, he can travel anywhere as he likes. Only God of Destruction is his equal in the universe, but it was very embarrassing that Supreme Kai only have the position, but no equivalent strength.

    This has caused Supreme Kai to not be able to effectively manage the universe under his jurisdiction. Many times, they either have to train formidable martial artists or simply rely on the prestige of the God of Destruction.

    However, God of Destruction Beerus¡¯s temperament¡­ is just like a haughty god which even Supreme Kai find difficult to manage.

    Back to the main point, after fighting with Cooler this time, Xiaya fully realized the importance of teleportation skill. At critical moments, this could be a life-saving method! So after his spirit broke through, he begins to repeatedly practice and test teleportation.

    While repeatedly practicing, Xiaya had an amazing discovery. He could feel that the space of the universe was not as simple as he had imagined. Behind the smooth and partly distorted folds, there appeared to be ayer of seemingly existent yet nonexistent doubleyered membrane.

    These doubleyered membranes are thin, durable and plentiful. They spread out along thiswork and form argework that tightly holds the entire universe together.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Spacework?¡± With a hint of curiosity, Xiaya spread out his consciousness and ability along thework. This is incredible; he discovered that the entire universe was covered with such membranes. After passing through an unknown amount of gxies, and dimensions, he found that theseted membranes were gathered at a higher space.

    ¡°All dimensions are extended out from that point. Is it the starting point of the universe?¡± Curiously observing for a moment, Xiaya extended out his palm and grabbed towards that little point in the void. Involuntarily, his Instant Transmission wasunched.

    Xiaya¡¯s body disappeared.

    In the higher dimension.

    Numerous stars were revolving periodically around a divine located at the center.

    On a verdant, endless prairie, the blue sky reflected a circr pattern of stars. This is a sacred ground that has never been set foot on by anyone since ancient times.

    On a green, t, and short hillside, Xiaya appeared there without any indication.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    Looking around while observing, a vast green grass field came into his view. asionally there were several small hillsides and a few lush old trees. Xiaya took in a deep breath of the smell wafting within the air. Immediately, a fragrance assailed his nostrils and a distant, elegant tranquilness sprung up unbidden.

    Moving a little bit, many doubts shed in his eyes. Then, he waved his fists several times and found that every time he punched, extremely strong power would appear in the air to obstruct his fist.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, why is space binding force so strong?¡±

    Seemingly to confirm his guess, he condensed an energy wave in his palm, and then forcefully smashed it towards the ground. After a burst of slight vibrations, on the grass field, a less than half a meter crater appeared from the power; its power was greatly reduced.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird. This ce seems to have a very strong restriction. If that attack was done somewhere else, it would have at least ttened a peak, but here it was only able to punch a small crater.¡± Xiaya felt it weird. Moreover there was no one here anywhere. Although the scenery here is a bit like Namek, Xiaya knew that this is definitely not Namek.

    A light breeze blew over. Xiaya slowly soared into the sky, quickly adapted to the flight conditions of this dimension, and then began to elerate.

    Xiu-

    A bright light ray streaked through the sky and a beautiful scenery swept past by. Leaving a faint afterimage in the air, it instantly disappeared in the horizon.

    As his speed continued to elerate, the gentle wind became fierce. Xiaya was flying for a long time, but everything in his surroundings was still same. This ce seems to have nothing but grasnd. asionally, only severalkes would appear which was a rare sight.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s that?¡± Ahead, something which was emitting light caught his attention.

    Staring fixedly with an expectant look, he advanced at full speed.

    However, nearing that shining point, Xiaya was surprised to find that it was a small hill. Unexpectedly, that shining thing was a sword hilt that was inserted into the ground.

    ¡°Z Sword!¡± A surprised voice blurted out.

    Seeing this sword hilt, numerous scenes shed through his mind. Isn¡¯t this the Z Sword mentioned in the original work? Inside of which was sealed 15th generation old Supreme Kai.

    ¡°So this ce is the Sacred World of the Kai, then everything is clear, it¡¯s no wonder that space here is so stable.¡± All of his doubts were cleared. The stability of the Sacred World of the Kai is such that it can even withstand fight at a level of Majin Buu. Hence, his minuscule amount of strength will naturally be hugely suppressed.

    His eyes immediately shifted to the divine sword on the hillside. Xiaya eagerly tried to see if he could pull out Z Sword. However, the result was that sword hilt didn¡¯t budge an inch. Noting out!

    Shaking his head and sighing, Xiyaughed mockingly. He is still far from being able to pull out Z Sword.

    ¡°The Sacred World of the Kai does not allow mortals to enter. I should hurry up and leave.¡± Xiaya inwardly thought. East Supreme Kai is easy to talk to, but that Kibito didn¡¯t like to see mortals set foot on the holynd and contaminate the sanctity of the holynd.

    Although Kibito, didn¡¯t do anything in theter stages of the original work and wasn¡¯t given much importance, Xiaya still couldn¡¯t match Kibito.

    Staring fixedly at the Z Sword for a while, Xiaya¡¯s heart surged, and then he turned around before using Instant Transmission to leave the Sacred World of the Kai.

    Soon after Xiaya had disappeared, Kibito who was dressed in a ck divine gown, suddenly appeared next to the divine sword and looked around in confusion, ¡°Weird, I had definitely felt a mortal¡¯s aura, how did it disappear?¡±

    ¡°Kibito, you surely felt wrong. This is the Sacred World of the Kai. How could there be a mortal here!¡± East Supreme Kai¡¯s figure unknowingly appeared behind Kibito.

    Kibito turned around and bowed respectfully towards East Supreme Kai: ¡°Lord Supreme Kai, why did youe?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Kibito doesn¡¯t have to be so formal!¡±

    The silvery-haired East Supreme Kai smiled and looked at the spacious and deste Sacred World of the Kai. Then, he suddenly heaved a sigh: ¡°Lately, Babidi has again be active. Don¡¯t know what he is plotting again. This time even Demon Realm seems to be involved. We have to keep a close eye. We must not let Babidi¡¯s conspiracy seed!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Supreme Kai!¡± Kibito respectfully said.

    After that, East Supreme Kai looked worriedly at the mortal world. If Babidi were to release Majin Buu, the universe would be finished. East Supreme Kai couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he remembered Majin Buu¡¯s tyrannical and cruel appearance.

    Before Sacred World of the Kai had five Grand Supreme Kai¡¯s, but now only he has remained. Majin Buu is like a nightmare, haunting his dreams, lingering in his heart. East Supreme Kai was truly terrified of Majin Buu.

    It could be said that East Supreme Kai is still too young; he could only be considered as a youngster among Supreme Kai¡¯s and was notpletely aware of the secrets of the universe. Therefore, he does not know the existence of God of Destruction Beerus, otherwise, he would have even more worries.

    ¡­¡­

    Saiyan headquarters, Hongshan.

    It has been a year since Xiaya and others left for Yardrat.

    Not long ago, the majority of the Feidaya people finally arrived at the Hongshan¡¯s binary system after a long journey of more than two years. Then, under the arrangement of Feidaya person Eroh, Duok led therge group of the Feidaya people tond at a not-far-away ce on Meishan.

    As soon as they descended, the massive spaceship neatly lined with countless cannons caused panic among the aboriginal humans on Meishan. The human civilization on Meishan was about the same as Xiaya¡¯s past life earth, but its poption was small. It was a rtively weak civilization. Seeing Feidaya people¡¯s spaceship descend, they thought that the alien civilization would attack them.

    For a time, the whole fell into extreme panic, and all kinds of doomsday rumors spread like wildfire. Meishan¡¯s kingdom became noisy because of the aliens. While they were quarreling, Feidaya people found an uninhabited primitive continent on the ocean to reside.

    Slowly, the human race¡¯s emotions calmed down, and finally through contact between the Feidaya people and Meishan humans, Meishan humans knew that the other party did note to invade their race, so the two races began preliminary interaction and after finding that Feidaya people were not an evil race, the exchanges between the two sides became more often.

 Chapter 108 Restless

    <h4>Chapter 108 Restless</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    When Xiaya returned to Hongshan, he did not disturb anyone. With his current strength, if he wants to hide his aura, no one in the entire Hongshan could discover him.

    Before he had made a trip to Yardrat and found that Xiling, Bardock, and Myers were still immersed in learning the secret skill. So, he did not disturb them and first returned to Hongshan by himself.

    With Instant Transmission, distance in the universe was not a problem for Xiaya, but was just a matter of intention.

    He did not go to look for Adri and others but instead directlye to the training area. At this time, training area was very lively. Saiyans were doing various exercises. Compared to a year ago, Saiyan¡¯s overall strength has improved by a lot.

    Walking all the way, Xiaya could feel the liveliness all around him which made his mood wonderful.

    Soon, he arrived at the training ground of the special battle squadron. In the training ground, when the dozens of Saiyan youngsters who were training with each other saw Xiaya arrive, they immediately stopped their training and in sync stood straight to greet him. Xiaya also nodded with a smile and then went on to inspect everyone¡¯s training situation.

    In the middle of the training ground which was initially t and spacious, three or four 100 meters tall enormous building had appeared.

    It was the gravity training machine that Xiaya had people especially prepare for special battle squadron members. They were the rare intermediate level gravity machines that could reach 100x gravity. At this time, there were dozens of special battle squadron members training in it. Going in to check, Xiaya found that it was only at 15x gravity, then he nodded and walked away.

    What Xiaya was most worried about is that these youngsters would have no fear, and turn on the gravity machine at very high value, beyond the tolerance limit of their body. Fortunately, these childrenplied with his instructions and did not train foolishly.

    In fact, Xiaya doesn¡¯t know that his current position in Hongshan Saiyan¡¯s eyes was much more awe-inspiring than the former leader King Vegeta. Especially in the hearts of these special battle squadron members, Xiaya was like a god full of mightiness and domineering airs.

    He also visited Shaque¡¯s side and saw that Shaque, Anastasia, and others were steadily improving their Battle Power. Then, he again quickly left.

    ¡­¡­

    Walking on a crowded elegant bluestone road, several female Saiyan wereing and going while purchasing food. Hongshan¡¯s food delivery was reced by machines made by the Feidaya people, butmercial transactions were still carried out inside the residential area.

    At this time, a figure ahead attracted Xiaya¡¯s attention. He smiled and walked forward.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, you have returned. What about Bardock?¡± Seeing Xiaya, Gine asked in surprise.

    Xiaya smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bardock has already found a way to cure the after-effects of the curse at Yardrat, but he will need some time toe back.¡± At that time, noticing the baby held in Gine¡¯s arms, he stepped forward to y with her while he asked: ¡°What¡¯s the name of the child?¡±

    ¡°This is my and Bardock¡¯s daughter, Elise!¡± Gine said happily.

    Elise, Xiaya softly muttered under his breath and then gazed at the child in Gine¡¯s arms for a long time with an amazed expression. He couldn¡¯t help but exim that the world is full of wonders. Bardock did not return to past and Son Goku unexpectedly have a younger sister!

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, since Sir Xiaya hadn¡¯t returned for a long time, you must not know that Reba sister is already pregnant!¡± Gine said. Since Bardock and Adri were the warriors at the apex on Hongshan, the rtionship between the two families was very close.

    Aunt Reba is pregnant?

    Xiaya froze for a moment and thenughed while nodding his head. Right, Uncle Adri and Aunt Reba are both still young. It is very normal to have another child. But don¡¯t know when Xiling learned about it, what expression would she have?

    Xiaya touched his chin while thinking.

    ¡°Haha, Saiyans on Hongshan are still very few. Naturally, the more children, the better!¡± Xiaya said with a smile, and then asked Gine about Hongshan¡¯s recent situation.

    Gine thought for a moment and said: ¡°Overall, everything on Hongshan is good, but there are a lot of Saiyan who can¡¯t help but want to go out to fight. As, Hongshan is headquarters, they do not go all out when fighting, but even so, there are still many continents that have been destroyed.¡±

    Listening to this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Saiyan is a race who are addicted to war. Without fighting for survival, it was a lot less fun. These Saiyans on Hongshan have already exercised great restraint, but even thenrge-scale destruction cannot be avoided when fighting. There is only one Hongshan, and he is intending to live on it for a long time. If the continent¡¯s environment is damaged, perhaps it may not be able to recover for thousands of years.

    And like that Saiyans wouldn¡¯t be happy, and Xiaya¡¯s management would also not be happy!

    ¡°It seems I have to look for something for these Saiyans to do!¡± Xiaya thought to himself, and by chance, he just happens to return so he will discuss it with Adri and others.

    So, after saying goodbye to Gine, Xiaya returned to his home, took a rest for a while and then went straight to Adri¡¯s house.

    It was Reba who opened the door, seeing her belly bulging which was the signs of pregnancy, it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before the child is born.

    ¡°Aunt Reba, it seems that Xiling will soon have a younger brother or sister¡­¡± Smiling, Xiaya said jokingly.

    Reba smiled and said: ¡°Why have youe back alone, are Xiling and others not back yet?¡±

    Yardrat¡¯s secret skill is not easy to learn, Xiling and others still have to stay there for a long time!¡± Xiayaughed, in the original work Son Goku took a year to learn Instant Transmission which may perhaps also be with the help of Yardratian. He feels that it will perhaps take a while for Xiling to learn Instant Transmission.

    ¡°Uncle Adri?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still training in the gravity machine. I¡¯ll go call him out.¡± Reba said and let Xiaya enter the house to take a seat before going over to call Adri.

    Adri¡¯s home was his own home. Xiaya wasn¡¯t even a little bit awkward. He casually found the sofa to sit down and picks up fruits to eat.

    After a little while, Adri walked over while holding a wet towel, his dark face somewhat happy. After not seeing for a year, Xiaya found that Adri¡¯s Battle Power had been raised to 62,000! He is one of the few experts among Saiyans who have broken past the 50,000 mark.

    It seems that once a gate was opened, Saiyan¡¯s apex strength had also steadily increased. Of course, Xiaya knows very well that such increase will have a ¡°ceiling¡±. When it reaches a certain level, it will be very difficult to increase again.

    ¡°Xiaya, how were your experiences at Yardrat?¡± Adri asked eagerly.

    ¡°Not bad, it was very rewarding!¡± Xiya answered with a smile.

    Then, he briefly recounted the things which happened after leaving Hongshan. When they heard Xiaya mentioning casually that he defeated Armored Squadron and their daughter Xiling had reached 140,000 Battle Power, Adri couple couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.

    When they heard Xiaya encountered Cooler, Adri couldn¡¯t help but sweat and reproached: ¡°Little Ya, you are really, how can you go and challenge Cooler at your current strength? Fortunately, no mishap happened!¡±

    In the Frost Demon race, Cooler was even more formidable than Frieza. Especially, when Xiaya mentioned that Cooler disyed 150 million Battle Power, both husband and wife involuntarily cry out in fear, their faces revealing stunned expression.

    ¡°Actually, I also wanted to escape, but I had just slightly hesitated, and Cooler had arrived¡­¡± Xiaya helplessly said: ¡°But Cooler is really powerful. My space-time ability wasn¡¯t even a little bit useful in front of him. I had made a miscalction!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Saiyan has to work hard for a long time before being able to take revenge!

    After hearing him, Adri gave a long sigh, somewhat fearful in his heart. Frieza, Cooler as well as King Cold whose Battle Power was not known. They are huge stumbling blocks lying in front of Saiyans, blocking their path. If they are not removed, Saiyan couldn¡¯t possibly stand back up.

    Then he heard Xiaya spoke about the scene seen via Spirit Eye. Adri¡¯s eyebrows were knitted as he said: ¡°ording to what you are saying, if almost every Saiyan¡¯s sins are serious, then after death, they will have to go through the trials of King of Hell in Underworld?¡±

    Adri found it somewhat hard to believe, but he believes in Xiaya¡¯s words, thus he was particrly shocked.

    ¡°So for us, a more appropriate course of action should be to eliminate the sins of Saiyan as soon as possible and turn around Saiyan¡¯s bad reputation in the universe.¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you n to do?¡±

    Xiayaughed and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t the Saiyans on Hongshan be a bit restless because ofck of fighting? Then, we will start from this direction.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­¡±

    Adri curiously looked and discovered that Xiaya¡¯s temperament was bing more and more like a leader. As the leader of Saiyans, it is must to have this type of domineering and imperious manner. This is not bad, as Saiyan is a Fighting Race, its leader has to be even more domineering and imperious.

 Chapter 109 Galactic Patrol

    <h4>Chapter 109 Gctic Patrol</h4>

    Trantor- DM

    ¡°Milky Way gxy also has an organization that maintains order and bnce - Gctic Patrol. Although they are unable to contend against Frost Demon Race, they can help stabilize a portion of the starfield.¡±

    Speaking till here, Xiaya revealed a bright smile and continued: ¡°Aren¡¯t some Saiyans at a loss on what to do because they can¡¯t fight? Why don¡¯t we ept missions from the headquarters of Gctic Patrol and then let them perform it? This can both satisfy their addiction to fighting and can also eliminate their sins.¡±

    This was the same as performing mission under Frieza¡¯s leadership from before. Only, one destroyss and other protects.

    In the Dragon Ball World, mortals death doesn¡¯t mean the end of everything as they still have to receive King of Hell¡¯s trial in Underworld, and then ording to good and evil deeds done before their death; go to heaven for good deeds, and go to hell for evil deeds.

    Only those people who had great contributions before their death were allowed to have physical bodies after death, while others soul wouldn¡¯t escape King of Hell¡¯s judgment even if they had reached Frieza or Cell¡¯s level in strength.

    Perhaps only after reaching the ¡°God¡± level, they can transcend the rules of Underworld, but Xiaya understood that he will have to follow this rule for a long time.

    This made him have no choice but to consider the problem of Saiyans position.

    Xiaya wants to develop Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan like the Saiyans of Universe 6, a race which would receive respect from people.

    Adri¡¯s eyes lit up, this idea of Xiaya is good, but he immediately frowned again, ¡°But, would Gctic Patrol agree to let Saiyans perform missions? Our rtionship with them is not so good!¡±

    ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± Xiaya smiled heartily; Saiyans have such a powerful force which can help with maintaining the peace of the universe. He does not believe that Gctic Patrol would refuse.

    ¡°Well, then you should go make a trip to Gctic Patrol headquarters.¡±

    Of all the people, only Xiaya has Instant Transmission ability. It is only natural for him to go to the headquarters of Gctic Patrol; Besides, as the leader of Saiyans, only he can represent the entire Saiyan race.

    ¡°All right!¡±

    ¡°Hey, both of you are just focused on talking, I¡¯m feeling little hungry. By the way, who is going to prepare lunch?¡± Reba stood up and looked at the time. Unconsciously, they had been talking for hours.

    As she was pregnant, of course, she could not cook in person, so Xiaya and Adri stared at each other and walked into the kitchen while smiling happily.

    Next day.

    The sky was hazy, the red glow of sunrise peeked out from behind the mountaintop and air was pervaded with a thin mist.

    After Xiaya was ready, he looked for the location of Gctic Patrol¡¯s headquarter, and then used Instant Transmission to rush over.

    Gctic Patrol is headquartered at the center region of the Milky Way Gxy. Since it was under the direct jurisdiction of Grand Kai, ordinary forces do not dare to set foot there.

    Since Gctic Patrol¡¯s headquarter drift from ce to ce, Xiaya could only find the approximate position. Xiu! Xiaya appeared in the outer space near the target point. Suddenly appearing in a vacuum environment caused his body to be assaulted with powerful attacks.

    Oh! Instantly, robust Ki appeared and wrapped around his body. But Saiyans could not survive in a vacuum after all, so this condition could onlyst for few minutes.

    Raising his head, he looked around. Bright and lustrous, flickering stars were suspended in the dark sky shining with resplendent starlight.

    ¡°There!¡± In front, Xiaya saw a giant object. His dark eyes suddenly brighten, and then he hurriedly sped up.

    Xiu! A beam of light made a beeline towards the distance, quickly reaching the Gctic Patrol¡¯s headquarter.

    The headquarter was a giant sphere-shaped object surrounded by ring-like space corridors. It was connected by four thick, 100-meter-diameter pipes. The spherical core slightly dipped down and looking from afar, it looked like a huge spinning top ced in the starry sky.

    ¡°who is it?¡±

    Several aliens of different species discovered Xiaya who had suddenly appeared in the headquarter. They all picked up their energy cannons and aimed it at Xiaya. They are soldiers who guard Milky Way headquarters. A radiance shed on the bright red cannon in their hands.

    After seeing what the visitor looked like, an alien, wearing gctic patrolman¡¯s uniform, wondered: ¡°Human? Isn¡¯t that a race from a distant, how could a human appear in the Gctic Patrol¡¯s headquarter?¡±

    ¡°Be careful, the detector has just now detected that this person¡¯s energy is 12000!¡± Apanion on the side warned in a low voice.

    Xiaya¡¯s real energy was as high as 240,000. With his current ability to manipte Ki, even withplete control, there will still be arge amount of energy overflowing out. Only byprehending a higher state, the even more perfect control can be achieved. As for why ¡®reveal¡¯ 12000 Battle Power, it is to raise the bargaining power during the conversation. After all, he came over this time to ¡°negotiate,¡± and strength is necessary to have the confidence to be able to speak!

    ¡°How could it be that your detector was broken? How can humans have such a vigorous Battle Power? Isn¡¯t he a human?¡± That patrolman asked a question, with a hint of disbelief.

    Ordinary members like them only have a little more than a thousand points of energy. How can weak humans be more powerful than them?

    After looking at Gctic Patrol members, Xiaya knew that these people have treated him as a human. Who asked Saiyans to look like humans? To tell the truth, Saiyan should be counted as a human ¡°species¡±!

    Besides the noticeable characteristic tail, Saiyan looked exactly the same as human beings. When Vegeta saw the Saiyan of Universe 6, he also did not recognize it at a nce.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not human, but a Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°Saiyan!!¡±

    A few quick screaming sounds appeared. The several Gctic Patrolman were suddenly on full alert, Saiyan¡¯s reputation was really too bad in the Milky Way Gxy! An rm bell rang out. Suddenly, a dense crowd of people rushed out from the headquarters corridors and everyone aimed their energy cannons at Xiaya.

    Gctic Patrol organization maintains the peace of the Milky Way Gxy. It relies on its backer Grand Kai as well as numerous strong mercenary experts for protection. The patrol headquarters does not have much defensive capability. So facing the Saiyan in front of them who may attack at any time, Gctic Patrol showed unprecedented vignce.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so nervous. I don¡¯t have time to dilly-dally with you, I will directly go to look for Gctic King.¡±

    After speaking, Xiaya waved at them while smiling, and then under everyone¡¯s eyes turned into an afterimage, disappearing. His actions stunned all the patrolman before immediately rapid and sharp rm sounds resounded. The whole Gctic Patrol headquarters suddenly became a scene of turmoil.

    ¡°Quick, notify the Gctic King, Saiyan has attacked Gctic Patrol¡¯s headquarters!¡±

    ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t Saiyan already destroyed?¡± A patrolman questioned.

    ¡°Surely, it is a fish that had escaped the. How can these evil Saiyans die so easily.¡±

    The leading patrolman was very anxious because ording to the results of the detector, that Saiyan¡¯s Battle Power was at least above 10,000, and there was no expert at the headquarters who could deal with him.

    ¡°Quickly issue a mission, to have the nearby experts quicklye to assist, hope there would be enough time.¡± If the headquarter of Gctic Patrol fell, it would be a huge loss of face for the whole organization.

    At the center of the spinning top-shaped building, in a honeb-like hexagonal room.

    Gctic King, who have numerous jellyfish-like long tentacles, was lecturing a young patrolman.

    ¡°Jaco, I had given you such an important mission, why didn¡¯t youpleted it? How are you going to exin it to me!¡± Gctic King, who was wearing a crown on top of his huge head, waved his hand.

    The purple-skinned Jaco red with his golden eyes, and said: ¡°Gctic King, I had searched on earth for a long time but did not find the Saiyan child that you had said, I think he does not have the ability to threaten earth, or he would have long been discovered.¡±

    Jaco thenined: ¡°Also, the spaceship¡¯s performance that you had allocated to me was really bad. If the friends on earth hadn¡¯t helped me in repairing the spaceship, I wouldn¡¯t even have been able toe back!¡±

    Gctic King coughed twice and said, ¡°Cough, cough, since you didn¡¯t find the Saiyan, then forget it. Right, before you went to earth, didn¡¯t you say that earthlings behavior is nasty. Weren¡¯t you going to destroy all humans? Why did you change your mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes, because after my observation, I discovered that Earthlings still have a protection value. So, I suggest bringing Earth into the protection area of Gctic Patrol.¡± Recalling several friends who he got acquainted with on earth, Jaco suggested.

    Have to say that this is exactly a 180 degree turn around from the original intentions!

 Chapter 110 Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 110 Cooperation</h4>

    ¡°It seems I have heard something incredible!¡± An unfamiliar voice suddenly resounded in the hall, followed by a figure emerging in the bright and spacious main hall.

    ¡°Who are you, to dare break into the headquarters of the Gctic Patrol!¡±

    The guarding patrolmen around the main hall immediately discovered this strange activity. Shocked, they loudly shouted and swiftly gathered in front of the Gctic king to protect him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a human!¡± Jaco shouted.

    However, after getting a clear look at the appearance of the person in front of him he shook his head: ¡°Impossible, humans don¡¯t have such high Battle Power!¡±

    Jaco¡¯s eyes were very sharp, few things could escape his eyes. But when this person had appeared in front of him, he never even sensed a thing.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s not human. If I¡¯m not wrong, he should be a Saiyan!¡± Gctic King¡¯s big eyes stared while the several tentacles below swayed in the air.

    After listening, Jaco hit his palm in his moment of realization: ¡°Indeed, he is a Saiyan! He just looks extremely simr to a human. Gctic King, don¡¯t Saiyans have tails?

    He whispered to Gctic King: ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Saiyans are all evil and cruel? Howe I don¡¯t see any evil aura on his body?¡±

    ¡°This I don¡¯t know.¡± Gctic King responded.

    ¡°You speak of the former Saiyans of Vegeta. I am the leader of the East Area, the Saiyans of Hongshan. Today, I came to discuss a deal with you.¡± Xiaya¡¯s tone was calm, without putting on the Saiyan¡¯s fabled high and mighty airs.

    Wrinkling his eyebrows, Gctic King waved his guards away and said, ¡°What do you wish to discuss?¡±

    Xiaya walked over and casually sat on Jaco¡¯s small spaceship saying, ¡°We Saiyans love to fight, but not to blindly destroy, so I feel we have a lot of room for discussion between us. For example, protecting the peace ofs, or attacking space pirates¡­¡±

    ¡°And why should I trust you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to trust me. Especially considering the Gctic Patrol¡¯s strength, they can¡¯t do anything to us Saiyans at all. I think it would be beneficial for both of us to let bygones be bygones and allow Saiyans to perform missions in the Gctic Organization like other Milky Way powerhouses. This would be beneficial for both parties!¡±

    There was an unyielding stubbornness hidden within Xiaya¡¯s words. With his strength, he had no fear of any other organizations.

    Pondering deeply, Gctic King puckered his eyebrows. An alliance with the Saiyans would not harm the Gctic Patrol¡¯s strength, instead it would be a win-win situation.

    ¡°Ok. But, the Battle Armour for the Saiyans must be marked with Gctic Patrol¡¯s emblem.¡±

    Xiaya shook his head and said. ¡°Using your emblem is impossible. The Saiyans are an independent race, they are not subordinate to the Gctic Patrol!¡±

    Back when they were part of the Frieza Force, all Saiyans had to wear Freiza¡¯s battle armour. But ever since Hongshan was established, Frieza¡¯s emblem was long since removed from their battle armour. Now, it would never be marked again with a foreign emblem, even if it was from the Gctic Patrol.

    ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t need to wear our emblem. However Saiyans cannot harm innocent living beings when performing missions, or else our cooperation ends immediately. Gctic King thought for a moment, and finally made a concession.

    ¡°Ok. Later I will send some scientific and technical personnel to establish contact with the Gctic Organization. Just to rify, our primary activity range will be in the East area. So when issuing missions, you only need to issue East Area rted missions. Any others we will not ept.¡±

    Having said that and without waiting for a response from the Gctic King, Xiaya¡¯s body vanished from the main hall, leaving behind a group of patrolmen nkly staring at one another.

    Only after a while, did they react.

    ¡°Gctic King, are we really going to cooperate with the Saiyans? Could it be some form of conspiracy?¡± Some people were deeply worried.

    ¡°Saiyan¡¯s have a notorious reputation within the Milky Way Gxy, I do not trust that they will actually contribute to the peace of the gxy.¡±

    ¡°But if the Saiyans don¡¯t go around and create trouble anymore, our work would be that much easier. Sigh¡­ unexpectedly, these people weren¡¯t destroyed along with Vegeta¡­¡± Faced with the power of the Saiyans, the Gctic Patrol Organization really had no way to hold control over them.

    At this moment, several strong experts that were in the nearby area arrived. They had received Gctic Organization¡¯s alert, but unfortunately arrivedte. It was a five-man defense squad, with each person¡¯s Battle Power being above 10,000.

    ¡°Where is the Saiyan!?¡± A old-gong like shout appeared.

    ¡°Mr. Dudunjiya, that Saiyan has already left¡­¡± A patrolman softly spoke.

    The burly man who shouted out earlier burst into a loudugh and said, ¡°That Saiyan monkey must have heard that this uncle wasing, so he escaped out of fright!¡±

    ¡°Uhh, no. That Saiyan has just reached an agreement with us.¡± The patrolman then went on to exin the deal between them and the Saiyan race. Even though he was there as a witness, he still felt it was unimaginable that such an event had urred.

    ¡°What! Those Saiyans, that useless race had the gall to set forth conditions? Just one fist of this uncle can pound them into the ground!¡± Listening to this, Dudunjiya sneered disdainfully.

    The otherpanions in Dudunjiya¡¯s defense squad also shook their heads. Their contempt for the Saiyans were from the bottom of their hearts! Even when the Saiyans were at their most prosperous of times, they had never payed them any heed. Especially now, against the few survivors of Vegeta¡¯s destruction.

    In their eyes, they were simply some barbarians who had lost their home. Yet they had the gall to im they were a Fighting Race.

    ¡°Haha, Gctic King, when the Saiyans contact us, they will surely send us their location. Allow me to personally go see what these remaining Saiyans have still got.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Gctic King waved his tentacles and readily agreed. He paid no mind to Dudunjiya¡¯s words, because although his group was rude and barbarous, their rtionship with the Gctic Organization had always been good. If they wanted to go find the Saiyans for some trouble, then might as well let them be.

    ¡­¡­

    After returning to Hongshan, Xiaya did not directly head home, but instead decided to stroll around the streets.

    In the city¡¯s leisure area, there were multiple small andrge arenas, all designated areas for Saiyans topete in battle. Of course, fighting within the arenas were heavily restricted. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t matter howrge the arena was. If the Saiyans fought all out with their brutal strength, the arenas would never be able to withstand their attacks.

    At the moment, in the middle of an arena, two Saiyans were fighting each each other. Punches and kicks shed out, and eruptions of Ki made for an exciting spectacle, causing the onlookers to burst out in cheers.

    ¡°Haha, ever since we came to Hongshan, I feel much more free! Can¡¯t you feel how enthusiastic the current atmosphere about martial arts is!¡± The crowd of Saiyans who were watching eximed. Recently the a new popr phrase arose, ¡°Martial Arts¡± and was constantly being spewed out of their mouths.

    ¡°Yes, I know! In just this one year my Battle Power has grown by leaps and bounds, increasing by several thousand! Every time I feel my power rising, I feel incredibly wonderful.¡±

    ¡°Sir Xiaya is much more powerful than King Vegeta ever was. So young, yet such terrifying strength. Say, do you think Sir Xiaya is the legendary Super Saiyan?¡± A thought struck a spectator¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Yes, yes, it must be. Both Sir Xiaya and Madam Xiling are so incredibly powerful, they have to both be Super Saiyans!¡± Those who said this were clearly ¡®Xiaya and Xiling¡¯ worshippers.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that our power has increased, but ever since we¡¯ve stayed on Hongshan, I haven¡¯t been able to freely use my hands and feet much. I feel as if my bones have gone stiff. Who knows when we can go out and start performing missions again?¡±

    This sort of remark strongly resonated with the surrounding crowd. Many people were nodding their heads. It had been two years since they were able to fight to their heart¡¯s content, and they sorely missed the joy of fighting wholeheartedly.

    Listening to their sighing not too far away, Xiaya revealed a faint smile and thought in his heart, ¡°The days when you will be able to let loose ising soon.¡±

 Chapter 111 New Classification

    <h4>Chapter 111 New ssification</h4>

    Upon returning home, Xiaya gathered the leaders of Hongshan and told them about the sessful arrangement with the Gctic Patrol. Adri, Brook, and the others were naturally ted, but they still had to carefully discuss the arrangement of personnel.

    ¡°During these two years of development, around half of the high-level warriors¡¯ battle power who had arrived at the beginning has broken past 10,000. Along with the outstanding geniuses among the mid-level warriors, we now have 121 Saiyans altogether on Hongshan whose battle power exceeds 10,000! This not includes many who are just a step away from 10,000!¡±

    When discussing their race¡¯s achievements over these past two years, Adri and the others were extremely excited.

    These people whose battle power has broken through past 10,000 were mainly members of their Guardian Corps. Even though they haven¡¯t received Ki cultivation yet, the gravity machine¡¯s installed on Hongshan still allowed them to make rapid progress in their strength.

    As a result, Hongshan has now be a ce where arge concentration of strong experts reside. It was a force that cannot be underestimated, even among the entire universe. Although their peak strength at the moment could notpare to Frieza, Cooler, and King Cold¡¯s Corps, they still has an overwhelming number of powerful people who could casually form a Squad and take control of an area.

    Xiaya was very satisfied with the fact that he was the leader of such a force. He nodded in approval and said. ¡°As our people¡¯s strength continues to improve, our previous ssifications of ¡®low-level warrior and high-level warrior¡¯ will also begin to lose its significance. Thus, starting today, Saiyans below the battle power 10,000 will be called ¡®Ordinary Warriors¡¯ and those exceeding 10,000 will be called ¡®Elite Warriors!¡¯¡±

    Hearing this, everyone present nodded in agreement. The ssification of ¡®low-level warrior¡¯ no longer held any more meaning. So, there are 121 Elite Warriors on Hongshan.

    ¡°What about those whose battle power exceeds 100,000?¡± Alice¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked at Xiaya. Currently on Hongshan, Xiaya and Xiling were the only ones who met that qualification.

    Xiaya thrust his chest out in pride, and said, ¡°Naturally, we will be called Super Warriors!¡± Right now, only he and Xiling were suitable for this name.

    Smiling, Xiaya turned to everyone and inquired, ¡°What types of teams do you think we should form to execute missions?¡±

    ¡°Same as when we were back on Vegeta,¡± Brook through for a moment and said. ¡°That mission model had been used for many years and is finely tuned, there is no need to change it. However, what we do have to consider is the Squad¡¯s strength when epting a mission. We cannot blindly assign them missions.¡±

    Lise also nodded and said: ¡°Furthermore, we should allow the Special Battle Squadron members to also go out and see blood.¡±

    ¡°They are still small and weak, so we should send the Guardian Corps to protect them in secret!¡±

    ¡°Ordinary Saiyan children also need protection when they are carrying out missions. Of course, members of the Guardian corps aren¡¯t allowed to help during missions if they are not needed.

    Everyone voiced their opinions, because protecting these children was a crucial matter. After all, the number of Saiyans were simply too scarce at the moment, and they could not afford to lose anyone.

    Xiaya who was listening quietly nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll ask the Feidaya people to contact the Gctic Patrol and set up the mission management device as soon as possible.¡±

    Xiaya thus made the final decision, effectively ending the meeting. Later as they idly chatted, Xiaya spoke of his gains on Yardrat as well as the incidents which had urred during the journey. Upon hearing it, everyone¡¯s expression was of utter disbelief.

    Padi forcefully smacked the table and shouted loudly, ¡°You really are something Xiaya, all this time I thought your battle power was only at 150,000. But, you¡¯ve already broken through to 240,000!¡±

    ¡°But this time you were seriously too rash. Cooler is ridiculously powerful, you are really lucky to have escaped with your life this time. In the future, you might not be so lucky.¡± Alice patted her chest, looking worried.

    After encountering Cooler, he actually didn¡¯t try to immediately flee. Xiaya was really too much overconfident this time.

    Brook, who had been silent this whole time suddenly spoke. ¡°Indeed, fighting can aid us in our breakthroughs, but these must be done carefully. After all, we only have one life.¡±

    Looking at everyone¡¯s concerned expression, Xiaya understood that he had been overconfident and rash. ¡°Rest assured, in the future I won¡¯t be taking such risks unless I have an absolute certainty on keeping my life.¡±

    ¡°Now that it¡¯s settled, didn¡¯t you say before that every Saiyan was heavily tainted with sin? It seems that we have to find time to go out and maintain peace in the gxy.¡± With a self-mocking tone, Brook said, ¡°Who could have thought that we, the Saiyans, would end up as peacekeepers of the universe.¡±

    ¡°This is for our own sake. I, for one, do not want to end up in hell after I die.¡± Alice gave a helpless smile.

    Previously, she wasn¡¯t aware of the importance of good and evil, much less about the existence of the Underworld. But now that she knows, she naturally doesn¡¯t want to suffer even after she dies. However adult Saiyans have umted a lot of evil karma while under Frieza, so washing away their sins would not be easy.

    ¡­¡­

    Afterwards, Xiaya teleported to Meishan to look for the Feidaya people. They were situated on a continent that was surrounded by ocean on all sides.

    At the center of the city, in a huge public square, a silvery-gray building pierced through the sky, while a giant 100 meter tall statue stood upright. Xiaya observed and concluded that it was the exact same architectural style that Feidaya had.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡± Soon Duok found Xiaya and hurriedly rushed over, greeting him respectfully.

    After the Feidaya people arrived on Meishan, they were able to quickly settle down and begin slowly restoring their race¡¯s strength. Thus, they were full of respect towards Xiaya who had saved them.

    Noting Duok¡¯s sincerity, Xiaya smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Duok, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I have a task I want you to do.¡±

    Seeing how Duok was diligently listening, he continued. ¡°I just reached an arrangement with Gctic King that from today onwards, Saiyans will be receiving missions from the Gctic Patrol. Because of this, I need you to build a mission management device which can connect us with their headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Sir. Leave it to me.¡±

    When he heard that Sir Xiaya managed to get in touch with the mighty Gctic King, Duok¡¯s eyes were brimming with excitement and admiration as he patted his chest in affirmation.

    If Xiaya knew what he was thinking, he would be speechless. There was no way he could connect Gctic King¡¯s image with the word ¡°mighty¡± at all.

    ¡°Alright then, I will leave it to you!¡± Xiayaughed.

    Regarding the Feidaya people, Xiaya was at ease when using them. As the saying goes, trust those who you use, and don¡¯t use those you don¡¯t trust. Feidaya people on Meishan were managed by Duok, while the others on Hongshan were managed by Eroh.

    From this, Xiaya¡¯s trusts them could be inferred.

    It is also due to this trust that the Feidayas were doing their work with all their heart, deeply afraid that they would fail to live up to his expectations.

    On that same day, news about the Saiyan¡¯s being employed by the Gctic Patrol spread like wildfire. Although several details still needed to be specifically discussed, Saiyans were so excited that they paused their training to rush around and spread the news.

    ¡°Finally! We can can go out to do missions again!¡± After hearing the news, they immediately sought their friends and rtives to share this good news.

    They had been suppressed for far too long. After two stifled years, they were finally allowed to go out and let loose. They were all extremely excited.

    A few dayster, the detailed rules and regtions regarding the missions were released to the public. Upon seeing them, they discovered that it was very simr to what they had back on Vegeta. The only difference was that the restrictions were much heavier when epting new missions. But this didn¡¯t faze them at all, as they went out to eat, drink, and celebrate with their friends.

    Hongshan was filled with a bustling atmosphere.

    At this time, Hongshan¡¯s leaders gathered all the Guardian Corps members and announced the new warrior ssification system. In this new system, the Saiyans would be divided into ¡®Ordinary Warrior¡¯, ¡®Elite Warrior¡¯, and ¡°Super Warrior¡¯

    Taking into ount that some people could potentially be Super Saiyans in the future, they even had a Super Saiyan ssification above the Super Warrior, which were altogether four levels.

    The ranking system that had been purely based ontent talent waspletely abolished, while battle power was used for the ssification standard. After all, Saiyans would only be more and more powerful in the future. This could also be considered as a kind of progress.

 Chapter 112 Returning the Dragon Balls

    <h4>Chapter 112 Returning the Dragon Balls</h4>

    After the new ssification system was implemented, nearly all the mid and high-level warriors were immediately demoted to Ordinary Warriors. The number of Elite Warriors was very sparse, only around several hundred.

    Once again, the atmosphere within the training areas was heightented to its peak. Saiyans everywhere were smashing their heads in order to get into the training areas.

    There were plenty of people whose battle power was on the verge of breaking through, people who were only one step away from bing an Elite Warrior. They were attempting to cross that gap in a final sprint in order to promote their ¡°rank¡±; as well as to prepare themselves for the uing missions.

    People are naturally social creatures, and thus retain a herd-like mentality. Saiyans were not an exception. Surrounded in a fiery training atmosphere, nearly every single Saiyan fervently immersed themselves in bouts of insane training. This state of mind and atmosphere continued until it gradually cooled down after a few months.

    During these few months of fervent training, a Saiyan would have a breakthrough almost every single day. As a result the overall strength of Hongshan skyrocketed. By the time Feidayas managed to set up the Gctic Patrol¡¯s database on the, the number of Elite Warriors miraculously exceeded 150 people. This was five times the number of powerhouses that had been present during King Vegeta¡¯s era.

    The consequence of this however, was that between power levels of 8,000 and 10,000, there was a strange void of Saiyans.

    This should note as a surprise. After all, the second group of Saiyans that had been transferred to Hongshan had a very deep foundation. With proper training methods and along with the assistance of the Gravity Machine, their battle power easily improved. However for most Saiyans whose battle initial battle power was at the lower end of thedder, they could not improve as fast. Although they did make significant progress, they never got the chance to build their foundation during the early stages of training. Thus their improvement speed was slower than those who had a strong foundation.

    As a result, the former high-level warriors whose initial battle power was between 8,000 and 9,000 all became Elite Warriors, while the weaker warriors did not get promoted. Not only did this cause a gap to appear between 8,000 and 10,000, but there were also many warriors were piling in a heap between 5,000 and 8,000.

    In regards to the Saiyan¡¯s achievements in these past two years and more, Xiaya was very satisfied.

    Just like that, the time passed day by day, with the asional great waves in between. But generally things went along ording to people¡¯s expectations.

    Three months after Xiaya had returned from the Gctic Patrol¡¯s headquarters, the long list of missions, numbering in the thousands, from headquarters finally appeared in Hongshan¡¯s database.

    Inpliance to Xiaya¡¯s request, the missions issued by Gctic Patrol were all screened, so all the missions were situated within the East Area.

    There was a huge number of missions, as many as tens of thousands. From the looks of it, they had been piling up for quite some time.

    Of course, after these missions were received by Hongshang, a secondary screening had to be carried out by their own organization responsible for mission management. This way they could remove potentially unsuitable or ¡°high-risk¡± missions for Saiyans at their current level of power.

    This was an absolute necessity. Although Hongshan and the Gctic Patrol were working with one another, Xiaya did not wish for his Saiyans to be reduced to an armed force that would be recklessly used and ordered about by the Gctic Patrol.

    Cooperation is true for both sides, and each should have the authority to choose.

    Deep down in his heart, Xiaya never dropped his guard against the Gctic Patrol. He asked Adri and the Feidayas to pick out several staff members to form a review group. Their task would be to go over the missions sent out by the Gctic Patrol, and ensure that they would not be other¡¯s tool.

    As the saying goes, the first step is always difficult. The newly established Mission Administration Office was overwhelmed by such arge number of missions, leaving the members of the review group exhausted. It was only after a whole month did the Mission Administration Office begin to officially issue missions.

    Naturally, the mission screening was something that only the leaders of Hongshan needed to be concerned about. For all the other Saiyans, they couldn¡¯t care less.

    After receiving news that the Mission Administration Office had begun announcing missions, anxious Saiyans who were eagerly waiting for a long time all immediately rushed to the Mission Administration Office. They verified their eligibility, checked their requirements, and quickly established their own mission squad. After spiritedly receiving their mission, they took off on their spaceships into the universe.

    For a moment, every Saiyan was satisfied that they got to receive missions, and so Hongshan suddenly grew quiet due to their departure.

    During this period of time however, Xiaya didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to these matters because he already left for a journey to Earth. The four dragon balls that he borrowed still had to be returned.

    Earth¡­

    It was a warm and sunny day. Above the endless blue ocean, the seagulls released ¡°Ow, Ow¡± sounds while a light breeze blew. The air was moist and light, with a tang of fishiness.

    In shes of flickering lights, Xiaya appeared above a stormy ocean, then idly strolled along the towering sea, and his silhouette suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Just up ahead is my first objective, the Kame House.¡±

    The icy sea breeze blew against his face as he stared at the ck dot appearing in his line of sight. Xiaya¡¯s eyes were slightly narrowed as he leisurely strolled along the surface of the beach, taking long strides forward. His body suddenly turned into a beam of light and he soon appeared on the distant horizon.

    Kame House, under the coconut tree.

    Master Roshi was lying carefreely on the beach as per usual, basking in the sunlight. His thin and dried body was emaciated like an old man who had set one foot in the grave. Xiaya could not see the elegant demeanor of Earth¡¯s God of Martial Arts in Master Roshi anywhere.

    ¡°Tut tut, he does nothing but bask in the sun and sleep, Master Roshi¡¯s life is really passing by sofortably¡­¡± Looking at Master Roshi¡¯s carefree manner, Xiaya snickered in his heart. There was still about ten years left before the main storyline to begin, and at that time you wouldn¡¯t be able to have such carefree days.

    Snickering wickedly, Xiaya¡¯s body shed into the Kame House. If he didn¡¯t want to be discovered, Master Roshi would never be able to discover him.

    The Kame House was notrge, so Xiaya casually found a room, took out the 3-star ball from his dimensional space, and threw it in a corner. Whether Master Roshi would find it in time or not Xiaya didn¡¯t care; he pped his hands and turned around to leave the Kame House.

    It was not until a few weekster that Master Roshi discovered the dragon ball lying in that corner when he was cleaning.

    ¡°Hm, this bead was actually here?¡± The orange ss bead that he lost for almost three years was actually in his room. Without suspecting anything, Master Roshi cheerfully tied it to a rope and hung it around his neck once more.

    ¡­

    Leaving the Kame House, Xiaya quickly went to the Fire Mountain to look for the Ox King¡¯s castle on top of the hill in order to put the 7-star ball back into the Ox King¡¯s treasury.

    He initially found the 7-star ball in the desert, and although he didn¡¯t know how this dragon ball ended up in the Ox King¡¯s treasury in the original work, he tossed it directly in the treasury to avoid anyplicationster on.

    Next, there were two dragon balls left. Looking at the 4-star ball and the 2-star ball in his hands, Xiaya decided to make a trip to Mount Paozu first, while conveniently also meet Son Goku.

    Mount Paozu. The entire mountaintop was surrounded by a towering range of mountains, leaving only a long but small and narrow road leading into the valley, painting an exquisite and picturesque scene.

    Familiar with Mount Paozu after visiting it again, he quickly located Son Gohan¡¯s secluded residence.

    At the foot of the mountain, a bluestone brick and tile cabin stood erect in the shade of arge tree. Unfortunately the door was locked, which meant that Son Gohan was not at home, probably out to buy food. With the sudden appearance of a Saiyan in his home who had such a huge appetite, it wouldn¡¯t matter how much food there is, there still wouldn¡¯t be enough to eat!

    Xiaya felt regret that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see Son Goku and Son Gohan and was preparing to head back before he sensed an aura approaching from the distance. A smile crept up to his face, he knew that Son Gohan had returned.

    Sure enough, shortly after he saw the gray-bearded Son Gohan dressed in traditional Chinese clothing make his way over with a long-tailed child.

    ¡°Eh? Have I met you somewhere before?¡± Seeing the man standing at the doorway, Son Gohan asked, feeling a sense of familiarity from him.

    Xiayaughed and stared at the child beside Son Gohan. It was Son Goku, who had lost his Saiyan memories because he fell into the valley and hit his head.

    Nodding, he said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you remember me? It was only three years ago when I borrowed the dragon ball from you!¡± Whilst he spoke, he took out the 4-star ball and handed it over.

    Son Gohan patted his head and remember that someone indeed had borrowed the dragon ball from him three years ago. He just never bothered to keep it in his mind, he didn¡¯t think that the other person would stille back and return it.

    Son Gohan took the dragon ball with a smile and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you. Look at me, I¡¯m clearly getting old, I can¡¯t remember things as I used to. If you want this bead, just keep it, you didn¡¯t have toe back here and return it.¡±

    He took the key and opened the door. He then invited Xiaya toe in and sit down. Since Xiaya wasn¡¯t busy, he readily agreed.

    At this time, Son Goku curiously ran over and circled around Xiaya, full of surprise. However soon after, his stomach made a ¡°rumbling¡± noise, so he turned towards Son Gohan and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, I want to eat!¡±

    Son Goku¡¯s innocent appearance caused Xiaya to smile. He thought, indeed it was good for Son Goku toe live on Earth! If he was on Hongshan, he might never be able to attain his future aplishments.

    ¡°Goku, wait just a moment, you¡¯ll be able to eat soon.¡± Son Gohan smiled and stroked Son Goku¡¯s head. Then he turned towards Xiaya and said, ¡°This child wants to eat. Let me prepare some food for him.¡±

    The next moment, he took a box out of his bosom. Inside the box was a row of small capsules, which he threw on the ground. A white cloud diffused out, and suddenly half of the room was filled with food!

    ¡°Hoi-Poi Capsules!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes shone, his face revealing a look of understanding. The Hoi-Poi Capsules were invented by Dr. Brief, Bulma¡¯s father. After developing this technology for years, it quickly became poprized around the world and became a must-have object for all households and especially for traveling.

 Chapter 113 Again meeting Korin

    <h4>Chapter 113 Again meeting Korin</h4>

    To be honest, not many talented scientists like Dr. Brief can be found in the universe who can develop Hoi-Poi Capsule.

    He could remember that in the Namek saga, Dr. Brief had helped Son Goku transform therge universe spaceship while installing a gravity machine on the spaceship in a very short period of time.

    His genius level was simply incredible!

    Dr. Tokunoshin Omori, who had researched time machine while living in seclusion on an ind for several decades, was also a very useful talent. However, these people have their own dreams and wouldn¡¯t work for Xiaya.

    Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he can¡¯t use them. Xiaya can change the strategy and let Feidaya scientistsmunicate with Bulma¡¯s father or Dr. Tokunoshin Omori, maybe there would be some unexpected gains!

    After throwing these distracting thoughts to the back of his head, his vision swept through the room again and saw Son Gohan put a portion of the food on the ground onto the dining table. Soon the small square table was piled up with a hill of food.

    Seeing a table full of food and a strong smell of meat assaulting his nostrils, Son Goku¡¯s eyes suddenly started glowing. After getting permission from Son Gohan, his body pounced on the food and started gorging as if he hadn¡¯t eaten for several days.

    After eating for a while, he raised his head doubtfully: ¡°Grandpa, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    ¡°Goku, you eat first.¡±

    Son Goku simply hummed and continued to eat, the table-full of food was diminishing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Laughing heartily, Son Gohan kindly looked at him and said: ¡°When I picked up Goku from a mountain one year ago, his personality was still very violent. Then he identally fell to the bottom of the cliff and hit his head before his personality suddenly became mild.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t think that his appetite would be so huge.¡± Raising such a child who can eat a lot has made Son Gohan very stressed.

    Saiyan¡¯s appetite is, of course, huge, Xiaya inwardly snickered.

    This Son Goku¡¯s luck is not bad, Gctic Patrol specifically sent Jaco to kill him, but after Jaco came to Earth, because of a variety of reasons missed Son Goku¡¯s spaceship, letting Son Goku luckily survive.

    Xiaya said without any change in his expression: ¡°Simple personality is good, people training in martial arts can rid themselves of distracting thoughts which would cause their achievements to be higher!¡±

    Son Goku, just because of this pure and innocent heart, was able to repeatedly break through the limits of his body.

    Son Gohan gave him a surprised look and asked: ¡°Is little friend also a martial artist?¡±

    ¡°Just known some showy skills without any practical use!¡± Xiaya calmly replied.

    Son Gohan nodded when he heard his words. Earth had a rich culture of training in martial arts since ancient times. Although in the end, not many people were able to aplish anything, many different kinds of Martial Arts School had passed down, he himself has studied under the tutge of Martial Artist Master Roshi, therefore he was only a little bit surprised.

    Now that the 4-star ball has been returned to Son Gohan, Xiaya will no longer disturb him. When leaving, Xiaya stroked Son Goku¡¯s head and says, ¡°Goku,ter properly train in martial arts from grandfather, and don¡¯t fail to be a martial artist in future. ¡±

    ¡°Eh-huh!¡± Not quite understanding, Son Goku pulled back his head and naivelyughed.

    ¡°Goku¡¯s identity is extremely important. Later, don¡¯t let him see the moon when it¡¯s a full moon. Otherwise, something bad would happen.¡± Walking to the door, Xiaya warned Son Gohan so as to repay him for lending the dragon ball.

    ¡°¡­¡± Son Gohan didn¡¯t understand Xiaya¡¯s words. However, seeing that Xiaya does not have any evil intentions, he nodded his head in response.

    Knowing that the other person didn¡¯t understand what he meant, Xiaya didn¡¯t care. He reminded himself that once was already enough, he doesn¡¯t care if Son Gohan could avoid the cmity afterward.

    Such that, he does not even care if Son Goku can have the glorious achievements like he did in the original work! After all, a person has to walk by himself on the road under his foot. One second in heaven and one second in hell. A person who should get sessful, regardless of how the environment changes, always have the capability to get sessful.

    If you can¡¯t seed in a different environment, that can only mean that everything originally was just a coincidence and good luck. Of course, coincidence and good luck is also a kind of strength.

    After leaving Mount Paozu, Xiaya did not set off directly to West City but went to a nearby town.

    Plundering a handful of local currency from the hands of local thugs, he bought various kinds of fresh fishes from the seafood market. Then, putting the packages into the dimensional space, Xiaya turned towards and went to the Sacred Land of Korin.

    Sacred Land, Korin.

    In the center of a vast expanse of verdant and lush forest, an ancient and simple huge erect ivory tower rises into the sky.

    ¡°This Korin Tower looks incredible no matter how many times I see it.¡± Xiaya sighed as he watched the slender tower that was drowned in theyers of clouds and mist. Then, his body sped up, rushing into the sky. A strong shock wave quickly disappeared into the white clouds.

    As his body continued to ascend, a ck dot appeared in his line of sight, the spheroidal building at the top of the Korin Tower was just before his eyes. Rushing, Xiaya¡¯s body suddenly stopped at the same height as the building at top of the tower. His body calmly moved and stepped into Korin Tower.

    In the Korin Tower, Korin was sleepingfortably on a chair, not aware of Xiaya¡¯s arrival.

    After patting on Korin¡¯s body several times, Korin turned his body and woke up and suddenly saw that a person had appeared before him. He looked distracted for a moment, and only then he opened his eyes wide and reacted.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Xiaya. When did youe to Earth?¡±

    After nearly seven years, Korin never expected to see Xiaya again. At a first nce, Korin found out that the other party had be even more unfathomable. With his judgment, he could not tell his depth even by a little bit.

    However, the friendship build many years ago let Korin not to worry that Xiaya would threaten earth.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Immortal Korin, you don¡¯t know but I hade to Earth once three years ago. I just didn¡¯te looking for you. This time, I havee to earth, besides to see you, to return the borrowed dragon balls! ¡±

    Xiaya looked at Korin while saying.

    ¡°Was it you who had collected all the seven dragon balls three years ago?¡± Korin¡¯s brain turned and immediately associated it with the scene of Shenron¡¯s emergence that day. He asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± Xiaya frankly acknowledged, there was no need to hide this matter.

    Leaning on his cane, Korin walked over while stroking his beard, and said: ¡°I was thinking who was it that was so powerful that they could collect the seven dragon balls. Hehe, after all, more than a hundred years had passed since the wish wasst made.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, you didn¡¯te to look for me just to simplye and see me, right?¡± Korin narrowed his eyes.

    No wonder people say that squinty eyes are not a simple character. Even a cat can¡¯t be underestimated! Xiaya coughed and said: ¡°Indeed, I¡¯vee here to look at the situation of Senzu Beans.¡±

    ¡°Stop, I will say it beforehand, I don¡¯t have much Senzu Beans here!¡± When he heard Xiaya mention Senzu Beans, Korin who had already realized the importance of Senzu Beans, hurriedly stopped him. He had painstakingly grown and only produced few senzu beans in these few years, he cannot let Xiaya again take them away.

    Xiaya doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he said: ¡°Immortal Korin, I¡¯m not here to ask you to give me Senzu Beans. I still have a lot of Senzu Beans left you gave mest time!¡±

    Senzu Beans, this thing he really does notck.

    At that time, he had carefully stored the more than 70,000 Senzu Beans that he got from Korin. Apart from the few that Xiling, Adri, and others took away, and the little bit consumed in these few years while training, there were still more than 60,000 beans stored in his dimensional space.

    However, this kind of healing sacred thing that can heal the wounded and rescue the dying, and can protect people¡¯s lives at the critical time, who would dislike it if they have it too much?

    However, the output of Senzu Beans has always been very low. Even if Korin had listened to him and increased their farming, I am afraid that in these few years he couldn¡¯t have harvested much Senzu Beans. Therefore, Xiaya does not expect to get more Senzu Beans from Korin.

 Chapter 114 Third Floor

    <h4>Chapter 114 Third Floor</h4>

    ¡°So what are you doing here at Korin Tower? Don¡¯t tell me that you havee to see an old friend. Because I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that kind of person!¡± Holding the staff in his hands, Korin took two-steps forward and stared fiercely at Xiaya. Every time this Xiaya looks for him, his purpose doesn¡¯t seem to be pure ah!

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that!¡±

    Heughed embarrassedly as if his cover was blown. Xiaya¡¯s expression was somewhat stiff as he swayed his finger in the air, and a dimensional door appeared in the air, before arge amount of packed fresh seafood fell down from inside.

    Immediately, seafood¡¯s fishy smell pervaded the Korin Tower.

    ¡°Immortal Korin, look I have brought you all these seafood as a gift.¡± Xiaya pointed at the ground full of seafood.

    Korin dropped his staff and moved closer to the fish seafood in front of him. His nose sniffed as he repeatedly praised: ¡°Hahaha, I haven¡¯t smelled fresh fish for a long time.¡±

    Korin had not left Korin Tower for hundreds of years and had almost forgotten the taste of fish. At this time, as he suddenly saw all kinds of big fishes, he was extremely excited.

    With a cough, Korin said in a solemn tone: ¡°Cough, cough, good. I have seen your sincerity, there are seldom any people who still think about this old man¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, can Immortal Korin let me have a look at the senzu beans nt? Of course, I¡¯m not trying to take away senzu beans, I just want to take a look.¡±

    Korin shoot a nce at Xiaya, but he had already collected so many fresh fishes from Xiaya, so he couldn¡¯t be unhelpful. As they say, if you receive something from someone, then you would naturally have to give back something*. Anyway, senzu beans nt was not some secret, so he nodded.

    [Note: *After dinneres the reckoning.]

    ¡°Come with me!¡±

    Then, Korin led the way as he headed to the second floor of the Korin Tower, by passing through winding passageway hanging outside the tower. Xiaya and Korin came to the ote spheroid building on second floor of the Korin Tower.

    This is where Korin lives and train martial artists, so the area herepared to the first floor was bigger. An exquisitely shaped water pot was ced at the center of a stone block.

    ¡°This is where Korin had trained Son Goku in the original work.¡±

    Observing this, Xiaya quickly reacted.

    Korin Tower¡¯s second floor was quite spaciouspared to the first floor, but based on Korin Tower¡¯s ote spheroid shape, Xiaya spectes that Korin Tower should still have a hidden third floor.

    At this time, Xiaya noticed three big water jars lined up in a corner. He had also noticed these three water jars when he first came to Korin Tower several years ago.

    His thoughts couldn¡¯t help but fly around, he remembered that Korin uses water jars to observe the lower realms, could it be this three? Legend has it that they can be used to observe past, present, and future; three different scenes.

    ¡°What are those three water jars?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°Oh, the two, left and right, are just filled with ordinary drinking water. While I use the middle jar to observe the lower realm.¡±

    Korin stroked his whiskers while grabbing a fish with his hand. Devouring it in two to three bites, he answered without caring at all.

    So, it turns out they do not have the capability to look at past and future!

    After hearing him, Xiaya nodded, indeed, predicting future is a very mysterious thing, how can it be easily revealed? Ceasing his thinking, Xiaya looked at Korin with shining eyes and asked him where senzu beans were nted.

    At that time, Korin¡¯s body agilely jumped up, and the staff in his hand struck a dark gold stone pir in the tower, and then his body flips over, his staff slightly touching the roof. A 1m square passageway suddenly opened on the smooth ceiling.

    Sure enough, there really is some secret inside! Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed with a slight gleam, and then unperturbedly followed behind Korin.

    ¡°Follow me up there, senzu beans are nted above!¡±

    Korin¡¯s obese body entered the third floor of Korin Tower, and Xiaya immediately followed next and entered the hidden third floor.

    Upon entering, Xiaya discovered that the third floor was much more spacious than he imagined. Somehow, bright sunshine was shining down from the roof of the opaque tower. At the center of the tower¡¯s roof, there was a sacred blue stone cone hanging down while small glittering and translucent liquid drops dripped down from above, falling into the ss pot underneath.

    ¡°The ss pot contains Ultra Divine Water. It is not easy to condensate Ultra Divine Water. In one year, I can only get about a small pot¡¯s worth. Therefore, the output of Senzu Beans has never increased.¡±

    Korin exined.

    That small pot contains Ultra Divine Water? Hearing him, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat curious. He stepped forward wanting to see what Ultra Divine Water looked like. He saw that Ultra Divine Water was clear and glistening with a purple speck. Smelling, he understood that it was no different from ordinary drinking water.

    However, this Ultra Divine Water was produced by condensing the Ki of gods over many years, and it can draw out potential, but for ordinary people, it was a highly toxic substance.

    Senzu Beans are nted using Ultra Divine Water to irrigate. No wonder, Senzu Bean has such a magical effects. So, Senzu Bean¡¯s nting is also a knowledge. It is indeed not an easy task to transform the highly toxic Ultra Divine Water into healing medicine.

    ¡°Be careful, this Ultra Divine Water is highly toxic, ordinary people can not recklessly touch it.¡± Korin nced at Xiaya and kindly reminded.

    Hearing him, Xiaya put back the Ultra Divine Water to its original ce and turned around to look for the ce where Senzu Beans were nted. However, he looked around everywhere but did not find the whereabouts of Senzu Beans.

    ¡°So, Immortal Korin, where are your Senzu Beans nted?¡±

    ¡°Come with me. Senzu Beans are nted in a ce where the sunshine is most abundant.¡±

    Korin responded and then went behind a screen where Xiaya saw a small piece ofnd that had been plowed. It was only a one or two square meters in size, and around it, few flower pots which had Senzu Beans growing on it were ced.

    Senzu Beans beanpole was much shorter than a legumes nt. A few dewdrops were attached to the emerald green leaves, seemingly looking lifelike under the sunshine, emitting sparkling green and fresh luster. On the branches, there were blooming purple flowers, and some already have formed pods.

    However, the amount was very little!

    ¡°The output of Senzu Beans is indeed too little. In addition to irrigating with Ultra Divine Water, I need to continuously moisten them with fresh water. nting process is very tedious. In one year, the output is only 100!¡±

    Whenever he thinks of the more than 70,000 Senzu Beans that Xiaya took away, Korin can¡¯t help but feel regret. It was the umted stockpile of more than 800 years, which was taken away by Xiaya all at once. In these recent few years, he had only been able to harvest a few hundred Senzu Beans.

    However, he had personally given them all away, so regretting now was useless.

    Feeling the helplessness in Korin¡¯s tone, Xiaya brightly smiled. He had really gotten a big advantage in getting so many Senzu Beans. However, since he had already obtained this advantage in his hand, how can he still give it back.

    ¡°More than one hundred in a year is already a lot, so long as Immortal Korin can grow for a few years, the output will quickly umte.¡± Xiayaforted with a smile on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say that!¡± Korin unhappily retorted.

    Xiaya spoke with a smirk: ¡°Recently, in the human world, there is something getting popr called Hoi-Poi Capsule which can be used to preserve food. Next time, I will bring you some.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I have also heard of that thing. You¡¯d better fill it with fish next time youe.¡±

    Korin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and quickly said. After he finished speaking, he felt that he had lost his expert¡¯s demeanor, so he immediately closed his mouth.

    Regardless of whether it is Korin or something else, as long as it is a cat, it would like to eat fish. Xiaya snickered in his heart. However he ignored the fact that Korin has already not gone down the Korin Tower for hundreds of years, so he naturally cannot imagine Korin¡¯s yearning for fish.

 Chapter 115 The little girl in the mountain village

    <h4>Chapter 115 The little girl in the mountain vige</h4>

    Xiaya looks at Korin, regarding his request he naturally promised as it was only a trivial matter for him.

    After seeing senzu bean¡¯s nt, Xiaya even more pines for mass nting senzu beans.

    After all, there are many Saiyans on Hongshan and senzu beans may be needed at any time. If the method of nting senzu beans can be poprized, then Hongshan can also mass produce senzu beans. Then, they can use senzu beans as a strategic reserve or would also be good as a reward, but the premise is that Senzu Beans can be mass produced.

    This is a tricky problem. Korin¡¯s senzu beans are grown as if it was a small workshop, meticulous and yet cannot increase output.

    The key point is still the problem of growing environment of Senzu Beans. Ultra Divine Water is condensed from the supernatural power, which I am afraid cannot be reced by using ordinary scientific and technological means. Without Ultra Divine Water, there is no need to talk about growing senzu beans. Thinking of this, Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    It seems that the mass nting of senzu beans has a long way to go and would not be realized for a while.

    Then, Xiaya tossed these worries to the back of his head and again followed Korin back to the second floor. After seeing Korin carefully storing away all the seafood on the ground, Xiaya then chatted with him about training.

    Xiaya¡¯s current skills have already exceeded Korin¡¯s imagination, and his martial arts concept has also formted its own set of theories. However, as an eminent teacher, Xiaya believes that Korin¡¯s several hundred years experienced insights must be unique. Perhaps, Korin can see some problems that he had overlooked.

    The so-called a leaf before the eye shuts out Mount Tai*, it is often easy to overlook some details which are amon-sense. Sometimes, one needs to ept others opinions.

    [Note: * Have one¡¯s view of the important overshadowed by the trival]

    Korin¡¯s personal strength may not be strong, but it is precisely because of that he has been deeply working hard on his foundation for many years. Therefore, the umted theoretical knowledge cannot be ignored and Xiaya had looked for Korin. Then, as expected, under Korin¡¯s sorting out, Xiaya found some things which he had overlooked, then he focused on these problems and one by one corrected them, making his martial arts more smooth and perfect.

    After saying goodbye to Korin, Xiaya jumped off the Korin Tower and flew in the direction of West City.

    Looking at Xiaya¡¯s receding back, Korin stood beside the fence of Korin Tower and looked at the vast clear sky with narrowed eyes, ¡°Xiaya, this guy is getting more and more unfathomable like a sea, except for the waves in the sea, its boundary cannot be seen at all.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In a remote vige, a rugged trail snaked up and down around a mountain.

    This is a simple vige that is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city.

    At this time, a series of smashing sounds broke the tranquility of the mountain vige. A group of bandits was swinging broadswords everywhere, burning, robbing and piging. The innocent vigers were dying under the bandit¡¯s cruel broadswords.

    ¡°Old man, where are you running away? Quickly hand over the thing you are holding!¡± A muscr man with a sinister face attacked at a hunched old man, cutting down several times with the sword before snatching the bundle which that old man firmly held in his arms with the other hand.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa!¡± A mournful cry appeared, and a blue-haired little girl rushed towards the old man who had fallen to the ground while bitterly crying.

    When the bandits saw this, they cruellyughed ¡°ha ha ha¡±, and opened the bundle they had snatched to check it out. Inside was a wooden can, shaking it, they could hear the sound of coins rattling from inside.

    ¡°Hahaha, there is a lot of money! Hey, little girl don¡¯t cry, and let us see if you have any such cans!¡± Several bandits nced at each other, and while licking their lips, picked up the bloody swords and walked forward. Under the sunshine shining down, the chilly knife glimmered with a frigid dazzling gleam.

    ¡°You bastards!¡±

    With tears in her eyes, the blue-haired girl hatefully looked at the bandits, somehow her silky blue hair suddenly turned into gold, and a fierce expression appeared in her eyes.

    Those bandits were startled by the sudden changes in the little girl. The bandit leader took a step back and then spat out feeling embarrassed. He then stormed towards the little girl, turning angry from embarrassment.

    At that time a bang sound appeared. Unexpectedly, that little girl abruptly agilely hit that bandit leader, knocking him to the ground, and then she dashed into a small wooden house.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and catch that little girl for me, pei!¡± The bandit leader fiercely berated. Those subordinatesplexions were icy as they revealed a cruel glint and then rushed towards the small wooden house while yelling and screaming.

    At this time, the door of the wooden house was opened, and the bandits rushed forward, fearing that their prey would be robbed by others. But suddenly the bandits revealed a terrified expression and every one of them retreated backward.

    They saw the little girl walk out holding a long submachine gun that was same as her height.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? She is just a little girl, she wouldn¡¯t know how to shoot!¡±

    The bandit leader continued berating, but his subordinates were hesitant after seeing the submachine gun and didn¡¯t dare to rashly step forward.

    ¡°Useless!¡±

    A furious expression shed through his eyes, the bandit leader was very displeased. His cruel eyes stared at his subordinates, and then he himself stepped forward. ¡°Little girl, obediently put down the thing in your hand, maybe I can still leave you with an intact corpse, otherwise¡­¡­¡±

    His obscene eyes perversely swept over the girl¡¯s body. What a pity, this little girl is still a bit small, her body hasn¡¯t grown enough. Otherwise,¡­ hehe, that bandit leader let his imagination run wild.

    ¡°Pei! Calling me a little girl, but still, dare to look at me with such eyes!¡± Suddenly, the little girl whose hair had turned blond exploded out with wordspletely unsuitable for her age, she then spat out, raised the machine gun with both hands and began to fire!

    Du du du, a intense gunfire sounds appeared and a half-inch fire snake was ejected from the barrel, the bandit leader had no time to react before he was turned into a sieve by the crackling bullets, miserably falling to the ground.

    ¡°Not good, that little girl has really fired, leader has been shot dead!¡±

    Suddenly, the crowd became agitated. The bandits werepletely frightened, how can a broadsword fight against a machine gun. So, with a mournful cry, everyone died under the blond girl¡¯s gun.

    After shooting the whole group of bandits dead, the blonde girl walked over in front of her grandpa¡¯s corpse. There was a sad look in her eyes. ¡°Old man, you weren¡¯t willing to prepare more pistols. If I hadn¡¯t hid a machine gun before, I would also have to follow you to Underworld.¡±

    ¡°Humph, these bandits have all been finished off by me, it could be considered to be revenge for you, achoo¡­¡± The girl sneezed and her hair turned blue again. The girl was full of fear as she looked at the bloody machine gun in her hand and corpses everywhere.

    ng! Throwing the machine gun on the ground, the blue-haired girl fell to the ground and burst into tears.

    At night, the blue-haired girl dug up a grave for her family members and then dealing with the stuff, prepared to leave the mountain vige. A cold wind blew, the girl shrank her neck, her thin body couldn¡¯t resist the cold of the night.

    ¡­¡­

    West City, one of the most prosperous cities on earth.

    The headquarters of Capsule Corporation which was a worldwide corporation is located here.

    Under the warm sunshine and clear breeze, Xiaya¡¯s figurended on a street of the city. The people on both sides of the street were continuouslying and going, while floating cars were moving at high speed. Everyone turned a blind eye to the sudden appearance of Xiaya.

    They do not seem to know that there was suddenly one more person in their midst.

    Xiaya was walking on the asphalt paved road, he smelled the air permeating the city, but does not find the smell of industrial waste¡¯s pollution.

    ¡°It seems that this West City has development pretty good, it is free from the environmental pollution from city construction!¡± Xiaya deduced, clear in his heart.

    Generally speaking, a city¡¯s development is often apanied by damage to the environment. This is a rtively low-level development model, and West City was clearly free from this stage. From seeing the greenery on both sides of the road, humans here were conscious and avoids environmental damage.

    West City was even more prosperous than it was three years ago.

    Easily finding Bulma¡¯s home, Xiaya sneaked into the small warehouse in the backyard, and quietly returned the 2-star ball to its original spot before preparing to leave.

 Chapter 116 Tights

    <h4>Chapter 116 Tights</h4>

    When he arrived on the street, he saw a pretty girl with long blond hair heading towards this direction from ahead.

    The girl had beautiful blonde hair which reached up to her slender waist, wearing arge soft purple cap on her head, a bag sticking to her waist. A tight-fitting scarlet dress perfectly contrasted the young girl¡¯s supple and slender, yet exquisite and unusual delicate body, while a string of pearl ne hung on the neck, indicating that the girl was someone wealthy.

    When Xiaya was looking at her, the girl herself doesn¡¯t seem to realize that someone was watching her and still had her head lowered ying with a mobile phone while walking towards Bulma¡¯s house.

    ¡°Is that girl Bulma¡¯s older sister, Tights?¡±

    Xiaya was uncertain. He remembered that Bulma did have an older sister named Tights. She was eleven years older than Bulma. In order to be a SF writer, she abandoned her favourable lifestyle and left home to work outside and experience real life.

    After bing friends with Jaco, Tights forced him to take her on his spaceship to visit variouss to collect materials for bing a popr SF adventure novelist, though the novels based on Jaco as a model weren¡¯t very popr.

    Tights could be considered as the first human to leave earth and she also has a close rtionship with Gctic Patrol.

    ¡°Mister, are you calling me?¡± Hearing someone calling her name, Tights turned around, a hint of curiosity shing through her dark eyes.

    Since it seems he was heard, Xiaya also calmly admitted, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m calling you. Miss Tights should know Jaco, right? I¡¯m now his colleague!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Mister, are you also an alien? It has already been few months since Jaco left earth and I haven¡¯t gotten any news from him since then.¡±

    After listening to Xiaya¡¯s answer, Tights attitude suddenly took a 180-degree turn and kept asking while enthusiastically holding Xiaya¡¯s arm.

    Xiaya was somewhat overwhelmed from Tights enthusiasm, he didn¡¯t think that she was such an enthusiastic girl.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Jaco is doing right now. I only have a connection with the Gctic Patrol.¡±

    Regretfully, Tights released her hand. She had wanted to travel to others and collect materials. Since the mister was not aware of Jaco¡¯s whereabouts, she can only continue to wait for Jaco¡¯s news.

    ¡°Does this mister wants toe to my home and sit down?¡± Tights again turned enthusiastic and invited.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Regarding Tights invitation, Xiaya did not decline and went with her into the luxury vi. Bulma¡¯s house was a four-story hemispherical building that covered a vast area. Various kinds of flowers and trees were growing around the house. At a single nce, it could be seen that it was the residence of a rich person.

    At this time, Dr. Brief was holding a bucket and watering flowers in the garden. Seeing that his eldest daughter led a boy in, he put down his work and asked, ¡°Tights, who is this boy, you haven¡¯t found a boyfriend, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! This is Jaco¡¯s friend. He has juste to earth¡­¡± Tights angrily roared at Dr. Brief, then she remembered that she doesn¡¯t even know the other¡¯s name yet!

    ¡°You can call me Xiaya. I¡¯m the leader of the East Area¡¯s Hongshan. I heard that Dr. Brief is the smartest person on earth. And it just so happens that among my subordinates, there is also a group of outstanding scientists. Someday, you can have an exchange with them.¡±

    ¡°So, you were Jaco¡¯s friend! Did you just speak of alien technology?¡± When speaking of technology, Brief suddenly became interested. ¡°That¡¯s good then, I hadn¡¯t been able to properly study Jaco¡¯s spaceship when he hadest time,¡­¡±

    Speaking of technology, Dr. Brief¡¯s went on to speak endlessly. Xiaya found it unimaginable that this sloppy thin old man before him is a scientist who is capable of inventing Hoi-Poi Capsule, such great technology.

    In a sense, Bulma¡¯s father was the scientist who had done the most in-depth research regarding space technology on earth, while Dr. Tokunoshin Omori had done the most in-depth research regarding time.

    And eventually, Bulma created a time machine, which was the amalgamation of Dr. Brief and Dr. Tokunoshin Omori¡¯s research data.

    ¡­¡­

    He stayed at Bulma¡¯s home for a long time, and saw the young Bulma during that time. Right now, Bulma was only six years old. Her light purple hair was tied into two braids. Holding aser in her hand, she looked mischievous. She was brought by her mother who seemed to have withstood the passage of time, to the dining table.

    ¡°Hey, elder sister said that you are an alien!¡± Pointing theser toy gun¡¯s muzzle in her hand at Xiaya, Bulma asked looking somewhat nervous.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Not only am I an alien, but I also have a lot of subordinates who are aliens, and each one is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Then will you invade earth?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, this depends on my mood. If I¡¯m not happy, then I may just erase all the humans on Earth by waving my hand!¡± Xiya half-jokingly said.

    ¡°Tut! who are you trying to deceive? As if I would believe you!¡± Bulma disdainfully curled her lips and put down theser toy in her hand. She has already treated Xiaya as a swindler, how can there be aliens who looked same as earthlings.

    Both Brief and his wifeughed out loud, and then Xiaya talked about Feidaya people¡¯s matter. Through the previous interaction, he already knows that Dr. Brief is a very forthright person, so he intends to facilitate cooperation between them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know how Feidaya people technologypares to my Hoi-Poi Capsule technology. I really want to interact with them!¡±

    Xiayaughed: ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Wait a while, I¡¯ll let the technicians talk to you personally. Right, I heard you also have Dr. Tokunoshin Omori here. Might as well invite him too.¡±

    Xiaya indeed has an ulterior motive.

    The most famous scientists on earth were Dr. Brief, Dr. Tokunoshin Omori, and Dr. Gero; one invented the space technology of Hoi-Poi Capsule, and another researched time machine that could stop time for 50 seconds. And thest one was able to create ¡®destroying heavens and exterminating earth¡¯ android technology.

    These three talents Xiaya really want to bring under him, but he knows that Brief and Dr. Tokunoshin Omori are not people tempted by fame and fortune, as for Dr. Gero, he still doesn¡¯t know which corner he was currently in!

    Since there is no hope of subduing them, Xiaya naturally wants to maintain a good cooperative rtionship with them.

    ¡°Haha, I have Dr. Tokunoshin Omori¡¯s phone number, how about I call him toe over!¡± Dr. Brief has set his heart on the foreign new technology, and immediately picked up the phone to dial.

    On an ind on the other side of the earth, Dr. Tokunoshin Omori immediately hurriedly left for West City after receiving a call from Dr. Brief.

    Xiaya smiled as he looked at everything happening. He looked forward to what kind of sparks will be produced when Feidaya people and Dr. Brief encounter each other, and then he left using Instant Transmission and brought several Feidaya scientists over.

    The following days were the exchanges between scientists. Xiaya certainly couldn¡¯t take part in it. However, seeing them discussing so fiercely, their should be definitely be some harvest. Unfortunately, earth is too far away from Hongshan, otherwise, the rtionship between the two parties would have been much closer.

    After spending few days in Bulma¡¯s house and promising Tights to gave her a spaceship, Xiaya left West City.

    Xiaya did not immediately leave earth, but began to wantonly purchase food like seven years ago. This led to another food crisis in a small town where Xiaya had passed. Soon, Xiaya¡¯s dimensional space was stored with countless foods.

 Chapter 117 Launch

    <h4>Chapter 117 Launch</h4>

    On a warm and sunny afternoon, the cool breeze brings a slight chill. As the was tilted in the north direction, the sunshine still felt somewhat chilly.

    Xiaya checked into a hotel and was preparing to rest.

    At this time, several miserable cries came from a clothing store next door, and then he saw arge group of people frantically running out of the store, screaming as they ran.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on next door, is it a robbery or murder.¡± Xiaya spectes in his heart, however, he has no intention to intervene, because ordinary people¡¯s life or death had nothing to do with him.

    Although Xiaya always kept conscience of a human, as a Saiyan, his nature doesn¡¯t allow him to ce weaklings in his eyes.

    ¡°Owner, give me the best room!¡± A deep and strong voice appeared, he saw an emaciated figure walk into the hotel who arrived at the front desk and said in an irrefutable tone.

    The man looks emaciated and had a ponytail behind him. He was dressed in ck martial arts clothes inside, while covered with pink clothes outside, and has a big ¡°kill¡± word written on his left chest. The bright red color seemed to be stained with blood.

    ¡°Number one assassin on earth, Mercenary Tao!¡±

    The hotel owner gets a clear look at the person¡¯s face who hade and immediately looked like as if he saw a ghost, his face¡¯splexion bing deathly pale, while his body began to tremble. His voice trembled as he said: ¡°OK¡­ OK, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!¡±

    ¡°Hold on, also clear out all the people in the hotel. I don¡¯t want to live with anyone else.¡± Mercenary Tao coldly said.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The hotel owner obsequiously nodded his head, afraid to make the other unhappy.

    ¡°This Mercenary Tao is quite arrogant, but he is also a highly-skilled expert on earth, how could he possibly not have a little temper.¡± Xiaya stood on one side, and looked on calmly.

    Mercenary Tao was the number one assassin on earth. He is one of the few highly-skilled experts whose namees together with Master Roshi. He is even more powerful than Master Roshi. In the original work, Mercenary Tao was hired by the Red Ribbon Army to rob Son Goku¡¯s dragon ball. And waster defeated by Son Goku who had climbed Korin Tower.

    ¡°Boy, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Without looking towards him, Mercenary Tao indifferently said.

    As the highly-skilled expert on earth, Mercenary Tao has always had an awe-inspiring presence, but he has seemingly used this awe-inspiring presence on a wrong target. Moreover, Xiaya doesn¡¯t like the dark bloody smell on his body.

    ¡°Number one assassin of earth, Mercenary Tao? You don¡¯t know how to behave!¡±

    With interest, Xiaya was expressionless as he spoke. No matter how much arrogant Mercenary Tao is on Earth, his Battle Power is only 150, he was just an ant in his eyes!

    Mercenary Tao¡¯s raised his eyebrows, he doesn¡¯t like Xiaya looking at him with such an expression. It was like looking at an ant. Generally, only he looks at others like this. Seeing that the other¡¯s attitude towards him was so presumptuous, Mercenary Tao¡¯splexion darkened.

    ¡°Two guests¡­¡± The hotel¡¯s owner wiped his sweat and then fled to hide behind the wall, afraid.

    ¡°Hehe, it has been a long time since someone dared to be so arrogant in front of me, then don¡¯t me this uncle for making it so that even if you wish to die, you couldn¡¯t die!

    In an instant, a dense murderous aura erupted out from Mercenary Tao¡¯s body causing the surrounding temperature to drop several degrees, and a bloody smell spread out.

    Watching Mercenary Tao¡¯s overestimating himself, Xiaya opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes, feeling somewhat funny. Such low Battle Power, only in 1000¡¯s, yet he dares to release murderous aura in front of him, just like a beggar unting his wealth in front of a rich man. Simply ridiculous!

    Making a fool of himself!

    Seeing this, Xiaya shook his head. Immediately, he waved his hand towards Mercenary Tao, and immediately a fierce palm wind appeared, which whistled towards Mercenary Tao with an earth-shattering momentum. Hu, the palm wind made contact with Mercenary Tao¡¯s body causing hisplexion to change dramatically as he revealed disbelief on his face.

    An enormous force acted on his body, it was just like a huge 30,000 catty¡¯s power hitting his body. In front of this enormous force, Mercenary Tao was unable garner any resistance. His body fiercely mmed into the wall of the hotel and became a meteor before disappearing into the horizon.

    With Xiaya¡¯s strength, even if casually attacks, it may cause Mercenary Tao to either be heavily injured or die. Without a few months of rest, he shouldn¡¯t even think of getting up.

    ¡°This guest¡­ but that person is the number one assassin of the earth¡­¡±

    The owner of the hotel quivered and ran out, his forehead dripping with sweat. What kind of person is this young man, the number one assassin of earth, Mercenary Tao, was casually thrown away by him.

    ¡°Prepare a room for me!¡± Xiaya¡¯s voice was indifferent.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I will arrange it immediately!¡±

    The owner of the hotel hurriedly called, he would grant anything Xiaya asks for.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    At this time, Xiaya noticed a young girl sleeping on a b outside the hotel. The girl was shabbily dressed and had a dark blue hair. She looked like she was only eight or nine years old. From her delicate and beautiful face, it could be seen that when she grows up, she would surely be a beautiful woman, capable of causing the downfall of a city.

    The weather was gradually turning cold, and the clothes on the girl were a little thin.

    Looking at the delicate and charming appearance of the girl, Xiaya was slightly dazed and couldn¡¯t help but feelpassion. He walked over and woke up the girl, and let the hotel¡¯s waitress prepare several sets of winter clothes for the girl. For him, it was just a slight effort, but it caused the girl to be emotionally moved, tears umting at the corners of her eyes.

    Next day. Xiaya had afortable night. He walked out of the room to eat his meal, and found that the girl from yesterday was shyly looking at him while hiding in a corner of the wall, wearing the clothes he had given her.

    He waved towards the blue-haired girl and the little girl ran over.

    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name? Why didn¡¯t you go home?¡± Xiaya gently asked.

    Not expecting Xiaya to ask, the girl suddenly began to cry. ¡°My name is Launch. My family was killed by robbers. I didn¡¯t dare to stay in the mountain vige alone, so I have been wandering around outside. I already have no home¡­¡±

    ¡°Launch?¡±

    After hearing the girl¡¯s name, Xiaya was dumbfounded, and then carefully looked at the girl¡¯s delicate face and dark blue curled beautiful hair; she looks eight or nine years old and the time also matches. Is my luck so good that I have bumped into Launch from the original work?

    ¡°Then¡­Launch, when you sneeze, does your personality changes?¡± Xiya asked.

    ¡°Hey, how do you know that my personality changes after sneezing.¡± Launch stopped crying and sadly asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know why, every time I sneeze my personality became violent and my hair color also changes!¡±

    She is the Launch of the original work.

    Launch is one of Xiaya¡¯s favorite character from the original work. Launch in the blue-haired state is a gentle and good-mannered, naive and diligent weak girl; and when she sneezes, she turns into the blond-haired state and her personality bes very violent. She was was a wanted robber everywhere.

    In the original work, Launch was heroically rescued by Son Goku and Krillin who took her to Kame House and since then she had stayed at Kame House and was in charge of housework. Later, Blonde Launch had started liking Tien Shinhan at the World Martial Arts Tournament and left Kame House, to live together with Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu.

    Onlyter in Dragon Ball Z, Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu came to Lookout to receive martial arts instruction from Kami, and since then there was no news of Launch whatsoever.

    It was not until the arrival of Majin Buu that Launch appeared again when Son Goku was gathering energy from earthlings. Only in that scene, Launch was already very old, and was working in a courierpany; she had never married her whole life.

    Such a girl who has a unique personality and could fight was eventually abandoned by the author. Xiaya feels it somewhat strange and unfortunate.

 Chapter 118 Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 118 Arrangement</h4>

    In his past life, Xiaya had often felt it to be regretful whenever he saw Launch¡¯s fate at the end in the original work. He always felt as if an important character was neglected.

    This was probably because the first impression is the strongest. After all, Launch was an important character in the early stages of the original work, and like Yamcha was a main supporting character in promoting the progress of the story.

    Of course, her part in the story was not so important as Krillin and Yamcha, especially after dragon ball had developed to King Polo¡¯s plotline, and the children¡¯s funny cartoons that were portrayed in the beginning had changed to youthful, hot-blooded and unrestrained. Then even the characters such as Yamcha had vanished from the world, and were gone from the forefront of the supporting character¡¯s group, not to mention Launch, such character which had made the plotline exciting.

    Anyway, since he hade across her, Xiaya certainly would not allow Launch to work in a courierpany as she did in the original work. That would really be a waste of talent. Whether it was because of his childhood¡¯s obsession, or he cannot tolerate this ordinary little girl to continue to wander about, he feels that he should reach out and help.

    Thinking of this, Xiaya made a decision in his heart. He squatted down and said in a gentle tone: ¡°Launch, it¡¯s not safe for you, a little girl, to wander around outside, how about you follow me!¡±

    He really needs a gentle, good-mannered, pure and hard-working girl by his side who can help him take care of the housework. He had hoped that among Saiyans Xiling or Myers could do it, but Xiaya feels that it is impossible, and Launch now could be a suitable candidate.

    ¡°Sir, are you willing to offer me shelter?¡± Launch¡¯s eyes were red as her pitiable face looked at him.

    Xiaya smiled. He didn¡¯t expect that Launch was such a sniveling little girl in her childhood. It¡¯s no wonder that sheter grew up to be a gentle girl, but isn¡¯t she worried that I am a human trafficker and would sell her off? Then, Blonde Launch¡¯s existence is also reasonable. As, in a sense, it is also another kind of protection of her personality!

    ¡°Yes, if you like, you can follow me from now on.¡± Xiaya nodded in affirmation and then patted Launch¡¯s head with a smile, letting her gradually calm down.

    Launch¡¯s bright eyes looked towards Xiaya, and calmly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good, wait a minute, we¡¯ll do some preparations, and then I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± Xiaya smiled, then brought Launch to the clothing store next door, preparing to buy her a few sets of clothes.

    Although Mercenary Tao had wrecked this ce yesterday, there were still many merchandises left in it. Looking at the dazzling and beautiful array of costumes, Launch¡¯s eyes shone.

    He picked up a red ribbon and tied it to Launch¡¯s hair, tying it into a knot. Then, Xiaya took two steps back and carefully looked at her. Hey, indeed, this is how Launch should look like ah!

    ¡°Xiaya, there is no need to buy so much. I wouldn¡¯t be able to wear them all.¡± Seeing Xiaya stuffing various kinds of clothes from the clothing store into a bag, till the entire clothing store was emptied. Launch was bewildered as she stood there, shouting.

    Although she was quite young, she understands that this is a lot of money being spent.

    ¡°That¡¯s all right. It¡¯s called preparations, just in case. Buy some more, you can wear it when you grow up!¡±

    Xiaya still continued to clean-out clothes of different ages and colors, packing into the bag. To the side, an attendant was holding the ount book while dripping with sweat. Considering that these clothes were purchased for Launch, Xiaya did not open the dimensional space, but instead filled them into several Hoi-Poi Capsules which he got from Bulma¡¯s house.

    This Hoi-Poi Capsule is really convenient. No matter if it is a box or a building, as long as it is a physical thing, it can be put into Hoi-Poi Capsule. They are portable and also does not take up space. Really a necessary equipment for home and traveling!

    It would be very much convenient if it could be poprized on Hongshan. Anyway, since right now Feidaya scientists were interacting with Dr. Brief, maybe soon they could be poprized atrge scale.

    Walking out of the clothing store, Xiaya patted her head and suddenly remembered Xiling and Myers. He couldn¡¯t favor one and be prejudiced against others, so he again purchased some products for Xiling and Myers.

    Hundreds of Hoi-Poi Capsules filled with nearly a hundred sets of clothes were handed over to Launch. Launch holds them tightly in her palms, and then carefully puts them into a bag before looking towards Xiaya, her eyes filled with emotion.

    ¡°Xiaya, you are so nice to me¡­¡±

    Launch¡¯s voice was choked with emotions, she had been wandering after leaving the vige for so long. Until now, no one had been so good to her.

    Xiaya smiled indifferently. Blue-haired Launch was a good girl with a pure heart. So, he would naturally be good to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, next i¡¯ll take you to a ce!¡±

    Then, with a burst of screaming sound, Xiaya carried Launch in his arms and soared to the sky and then flew towards the direction of Korin Tower. Since Launch¡¯s body was frail and weak, Xiaya naturally could not bring her to Hongshan and he would also not feel relieved letting her live alone outside, so he would just let her stay at Korin Tower first.

    And, more importantly, cing Launch in Korin¡¯s ce might also help him learn the way he grows Senzu Beans. This is also something Xiaya had taken into ount.

    Flying for a long time, he saw the distant Korin Tower that was connected to heaven and earth, appear in his line of sight.

    ¡°Wow, what building is that? It¡¯s so tall!¡±

    Launch eximed. After adapting for a while, Launch had gradually begun to limatize from her initial uneasiness. She looked at thekes and forests that quickly swept past below with a surprised face, but when she saw Korin Tower, she couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly.

    Xiaya exined with a smile: ¡°It is Martial Arts Sacred Land, Korin Tower. At the top of the tower lives Immortal Korin and it is the birthce of Earth¡¯s Martial Arts!¡±

    Not quite understanding, Launch nodded, but in fact, she did not have even a little bit of idea regarding martial arts. Maybe she would know a little if she switches to Blonde Launch.

    At this time, a hair swayed past her nose and Launch sneezed, her blue hair immediately turning to gold, while her eyes became fierce.

    ¡°Her hair had turned blond!¡± Noticing the change in Launch, the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth slightly curled up. The double personality from body transformation, he had only seen on TV before, and when he saw it in real, he was feeling somewhat strange.

    ¡°Waah, who are you, and why are you carrying me in your arms? Still not letting go of me!¡± The Blonde Launch in his arms continuously struggled. This princess carry was making her feel weird.

    ¡°Do you really want me to let go, you will not regret it?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s inquiring voice just sounded and Blonde Launch subconsciously felt something wrong. Not even waiting for her to respond, she felt him let go of his hands. ¡°Waaaah¡­¡± Shouting in rm, the Blonde Launch fell in a perfect parab, the scene of mountains and forests continuously passed by her eyes, a terrified feeling gushed out in her heart, and herplexion became deathly pale.

    ¡°How was it? I had said that if I let you go, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Xiaya¡¯s voice sounded beside her ear, and when she was about to crash into a huge tree underneath, the Blond Launch felt that her body was once again held in someone¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Who the hell are you? where are you going to take me?¡± Blonde Launch¡¯s voice was somewhat trembling, her tone was not as arrogant as it was just now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to let you go?¡±

    ¡°Who wants you to let go!¡±

    Boo hoo, Blonde Launch shouted, and her hands tightened even more. If she fell down from such a high ce, she will surely die horribly. Blonde Launch couldn¡¯t help grumble. Who is this person? He must be a human trafficker!

    ¡°Hahaha! Hold tight!¡± Xiayaughed. As he approached Korin Tower, the flight path became a ny degree ascend and he flew upward, parallel to Korin Tower.

    ¡°Ah ah!!¡±

    A tragic cry appeared, facing the chilly cold wind, the Blond Launch was scared out of her wits. Dealing with the violent-tempered Blonde Launch, only a more violent method could be used.

    Huo! ! Xiaya quickly appeared on the Korin Tower while carrying Launch in his arms. Korin speechlessly looked on while leaning on his cane. He saw that Blonde Launch was in panic and was almost vomiting as sheid down on the floor. Her legs weakened and she copsed on the ground, and then begin to cry loudly.

    ¡°Xiaya, what are you doing? This little girl has been frightened into crying by you.¡± Korin speechlessly said.

    Xiayaughed and said, ¡°I n to have Launch stay with you here for a while. Aren¡¯t youcking people who can tend to Senzu Beans? Blue haired Launch is gentle and good-mannered, she could certainly tend properly to Senzu Beans. As for Blonde Launch, you can train her for me!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re having me do freebor. Forget it! Anyway, even if you can learn the method of growing Senzu Beans, without Ultra Divine Water, you wouldn¡¯t be able to grow Senzu Beans.¡±

    Korin indifferently said.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t have you help me for free!¡± Xiaya pulled out a box of Hoi-Poi Capsules and said: ¡° All of these have the food you like to eat. It¡¯s your remuneration!¡±

    ¡°So you had it nned long ago!¡± Korin licked his palm and quickly received the Hoi-Poi Capsules in his arms. ¡°But seeing that we are old friends, I can agree to this simple request of yours.¡±

    It¡¯s quite boring to live alone at Korin Tower. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if I have to train this little girl. Korin had paid attention to Xiaya¡¯s whereabouts when he went to the human world and understood this little girl¡¯s character.

 Chapter 119 People coming from far away

    <h4>Chapter 119 Peopleing from far away</h4>

    Time flies, in another ce within the deep and quiet universe, the western part of East Area, and unknown light-years away from Hongshan.

    The mysterious void was quiet and suffocating. Except for the stars in the surrounding that keep burning in the distant horizon, there were only some strays that have deviated from their original orbits, blindly roaming around in the void as they don¡¯t know when they will be destroyed.

    This is a chaotic region. At this time, in some ordinary gxy that emits dark red brilliance, a massive war was in full swing on an orange.

    It is a war by the¡¯s civilization against the alien invaders. On one side, the two parties waging war were the original aboriginals of the. They formerly belonged to different Forces on the, but when the was facing invasion from foreign enemies, they united together to jointly resist the invasion of aliens.

    At this moment, the situation on the battlefield was in a stalemate. Both sides warriors were confronting each other. The Aboriginal civilization wearing red armor and Space Pirates wearing dark gray barbed armor were divided into a red and gray, two different camps. As the war continued, red and gray, both sides intermingled with each other, like two mighty currents converging, the impetus was majestic, and the surging currents could no longer separate themselves from each other.

    The aboriginals civilization was clearly losing. Space Pirates were unceasingly sting the energy cannons in their hands, and crystal-clear energy columns non-stop shot out from the energy generators on the arms.

    For a moment, the sand flew about and stones hurtled through the air. Heatwaves pressed down on people. The booming sounds of explosions were endless. Ruthless energy columns permeated the battlefield. Innumerable 4-5m tall war castles violently shook and copsed with a loud bang.

    War is a giant stone roller that devours life. Ruthlessly devours living creatures. With the brutal cruelty of a savage beast, everything in front of it will be destroyed. The war continued. Arge number of people move around and stepped on the bodies of theirpanions and enemies. Both sides troops continued to fight desperately.

    The sounds of bombardment and painful wailing continued to spread. Even at 10,000m altitude, shouts of struggling at death could be heard.

    Both warring sides did not notice that when they were fiercely fighting, there were more than a dozen figures watching their fight closely from a high altitude.

    These people wore dark red with ck fringes battle armor, and had a tail behind them. Thepletely new battle armor was made with thetest technology. It has very good flexibility, and ck fringe and dark red luster appear gorgeous and noble.

    At this time, arge and boorish figure touched his chin, and said while wickedlyughing: ¡°Isaac, the group of people below are really too weak, this uncle has no desire to take action!¡±

    ¡°Fine then, if you don¡¯t want to do take action, we¡¯ll be happy to take action for you!¡± A capable-looking individual on the side jokingly replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I¡¯m just kidding. I have finally got a mission with such difficulty. If I am not able to take action, my bones would grow rusty.¡± Therge and boorish fellow repeatedly waved his hands and mockingly said.

    The few of them finally received a mission with great difficulty to fight outside. How could he give the opportunity to others?

    ¡°But seriously, our Battle Power in the past two years has increased really fast. I used to be just a Low-level Warrior before. Now, my Battle Power is more than 5,000. Hey, now those High-level Warriors of Vegeta wouldn¡¯t dare to look down on me!¡±

    A Saiyan said with emotion.

    ¡°How can the Vegeta¡¯s era bepared to our Hongshan¡¯s? Did you know that High-level Warriors with more than 10,000 Battle Power on Hongshan are already quickly reaching 200! Oh¡­no, they should be called Elite Warrior now!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, although we only have a small number of Saiyans on Hongshan, all of them are experts. High-levelbat power has already far surpassed Vegeta¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mr. Adri and Mr. Brook have already broken through to 50,000 Battle Power. Maybe Hongshan will soon have a new Super Warrior. Ha! Carefully thinking, us Saiyan¡¯s strength has already be so strong!¡±

    The Battle Armor of Hongshan¡¯s Ordinary Warrior is reddish ck, and only a handful of leaders such as Xiaya and others have silvery white Battle Armor, the silvery white Battle Armor being the symbol of a Super Warrior.

    ¡°Say, when the number of Saiyans on Hongshan increases in future, should we be calling Sir Xiaya, King Hongshan!¡± Therge and boorish Saiyan said jokingly.

    ¡°King Hongshan is such a vulgar name. I think it should be called King Xiaya!¡± A Saiyan immediately refuted.

    ¡°But wasn¡¯t our former leader of Vegeta called King Vegeta? So, now on Hongshan, he should naturally be called King Hongshan!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how can King Vegeta bepared on equal footing with Sir Xiaya?¡±

    At this time, an older Saiyan could not continue watching and said: ¡°In fact, King Vegeta was still very dedicated to Saiyans, but at that time, Saiyan¡¯s strength was too weak.¡±

    So it was destroyed by Frieza!

    When this was mentioned, all the Saiyans turned silent. Fortunately, they were able to transfer to Hongshan. Thanks to Sir Xiaya¡¯s help. When Saiyan¡¯s strength is sufficient to fight against Frieza¡¯s Forces, they will surelyunch a counterattack.

    ¡°All right, what are you doing thinking so much? First, finish the mission on hand, the current mission is quite in high demand. Since we received it, we mustplete it properly. Otherwise, we will not have a chance next time.¡±

    One of the Saiyan spoke about the current situation, in order to ensure that they can still receive missions next time, they dare not be the slightest bit careless!

    ¡°Below, Daulber people are being attacked by Space Pirates. Our mission is to help them beat back their enemies. It would be best if we can wipe out the space pirates!¡±

    ¡°And it is also especially exined in the mission to minimize damage as much as possible and lessen the deaths of people on the. Since it seems to be rted to merits and virtue. Anyway, that¡¯s it. Everybody should pay attention¡­¡±

    After all, Saiyan is a Fighting Race and when they take action, it will inevitably lead to excessive casualties. Therefore, Xiaya did not impose on them in the mission to must not destroy on arge scale, it will be fine as long as they don¡¯t overdo it.

    The several dozen Saiyans geared up for the fight, but the space pirates below could not be considered as strong, so the fight was certainly not going to be fun. Anyway, even mosquitoes have meat, however small it may be, so they were reluctant to give up this fighting chance.

    At the same time, on the other side of the East Area, a luxurious spaceship had departed from the center of the Milky Way Gxy, flying towards East Area. Its goal was Hongshan.

    ¡°Boss Dudunjiya, we are now only nine days away from Saiyans of Hongshan!¡± Inside the pilot¡¯s cabin, a green-haired Alien stared at the control screen and reported.

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re finally going to arrive. We have flown for more than half a year, only to look at those still left barbarous Saiyans.¡±

    The leader of the five-man defense squad, Dudunjiya spoke in a gong like voice.

    In order to teach that Saiyan who had trespassed into the headquarters of Gctic Patrol, Dudunjiya flew a long way from the center of the Milky Way Gxy. Is there still someone like him can be found who wants to defend Gctic Patrol¡¯s dignity so much? Dudunjiya thought smugly.

    ¡°Boss, I heard that although the Saiyans in the North Area were notorious, their strength was still pretty good,¡± Weiss, one of the member from the five people said.

    ¡°Weiss, what you said is all a thing of the past. What would be still remaining of those Saiyans after the destruction of their? With us five people¡¯s Battle Power, even when Saiyans were at their most flourishing time, we would have been able to escape unscathed. Not to mention, now¡­¡±

    Another member Jack mocked.

    The members of Dudunjiya Guardian Corps have more than 10,000 Battle Power, so naturally, they were full of confidence.

    ¡°Hahaha, Jack is right. This little Saiyans are not at all frightening. We can suppress them with just a flip of our hand! However, its unfortunate that they are now working with Gctic Patrol, so we have to be a little bit polite.¡± Dudunjiya burst into loudughter.

    ¡­¡­

    After nine days.

    A bluish tranquil view appeared before them. A reddish-ck and an icy blue were revolving around each other, quietly moving in a narrow orbit, like two dazzling pearls emitting a sparkling light¡­

 Chapter 120 Is someone invading Planet Hongshan?

    <h4>Chapter 120 Is someone invading Hongshan?</h4>

    Since Saiyans started carrying out missions outside Hongshan, their presence began to appear in the near several starfields. For a time, this caused panic among the neighboring small and weak races as they had heard Saiyan¡¯s vile reputation, and feared that Saiyan¡¯s would invade.

    For a while, they waited while trembling in fear, but the expected invasion did not ur. They realized that Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans were different from the rumors, thus they became relieved. And some daring races even tried to get in touch with Saiyans.

    An employment rtionship simr to protection situation was established.

    In this regard, Hongshan also generously epted and its sphere of influence began to expand. After all, the number of Saiyans right now on Hongshan was small. So, there were not many races that cooperated with Saiyans. Only, from then on, Saiyans reputation in nearby several starfields of Hongshan¡¯s East Area began to spread.

    ¡­¡­

    An unending range of mountains pierced straight into the sky, and snow-capped peaks connected with clouds and mist, the scenery was deep and serene. Suddenly, a deafening exploding sound spread throughout the sky before a shadow descended. A spaceship slowly descended after passing through the clouds.

    The rumbling sound suddenly broke the tranquility. ¡°Gu gu gu¡±, in mountain range¡¯s lush forest the massive flock of birds was startled.

    A luxurious dark golden spaceship resembling a beast that emerged from primeval times directly press down on the mountain range. With a fierce tremble, the ground suddenly sunk down like soft mud, and the trees directly bent down and snapped. After the spaceship stopped and stabilized, five strong and muscr figure emerged from the cabin door.

    ¡°Cough, cough, this Hongshan¡¯s air is quite good. It is hard to understand how those Saiyans haven¡¯t destroyed the environment of this yet.¡± Captain Dudunjiya breathed in a mouthful of Hongshan¡¯s air and sighed with emotion.

    In his eyes, Saiyan was a boorish and uncivilized race. Thoses which they had gone for expedition, which one of them was not filled with devastation after the war and environment hadn¡¯t greatly degraded. But, this Hongshan has still preserved its pristine scenery, making him somewhat shocked.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, after all, Saiyan¡¯s have to rely on this to survive, so they may be subjected to some restrictions!¡± The teammate Jack answered.

    Dudunjiya nodded and again looked at the surrounding scenery. Tut tut, not a bad. It is somewhat of a pity that it is upied by Saiyans.

    At this time, a green-haired alien Seijin, who was in charge of reconnaissance equipment, operated the detector in his hands and when the detected data was received, he said:

    Hongshan, with a diameter of 6768 kilometers, has 12x the standard gravity, and the ocean area ounts for approximately 67%. And the part of the remaining 33% has pr ciers, while area suitable for living is 21%.¡±

    This is a very standard parameter for multiplying species diversity, and most of thes that have living beings and abundant food-chain fluctuates about this parameter.

    ¡°12x gravity?¡±

    Dudunjiya was surprised and felt the gravity on Hongshan through his senses. Um, it¡¯s really 12x gravity, still it doesn¡¯t mean anything. Because aliens, like them, who have more than 10,000 battle powers, normally live ons withparatively much higher gravity. Hongshan¡¯s gravity wasn¡¯t much surprising to them at all.

    ¡°Hey, Seijin, quickly check out the situation of Saiyans. My hands are getting itchy.¡± On the side, Jackughed and spoke.

    ¡°Yes, investigate Saiyan¡¯s situation. Although they are now in a cooperative rtionship with Gctic Patrol, we must let them know of Gctic Patrol¡¯s strength and not let them be too arrogant.¡± Another member called Afude shouted. He was the most addicted to war among Dudunjiya¡¯s defense squad.

    The green haired alien Seijin nodded his head and adjusted the wristwatch-type detector. With ¡°beep, beep¡± electronic sounds, a series of Saiyan¡¯s data appeared on the disy screen.

    It¡¯s just that the numbers were a bit messy, continuously jumping about and looking dazzling, they seem to be gibberish.

    Among them, dozens of numbers were even more strange, asionally rising, and asionally falling. Suddenly, several of those numbers began to skyrocket, exceeding the range of the detector. Rumble, the detector emitted ck smoke due to its operations going beyond range, and burned down.

    ¡°What happened, how did the detector get burned?¡± Dudunjiya loudly shouted.

    This detector was a brand-new product that they had received from Gctic Patrol Organization. Its technology was extremely advanced, and upper limit can measure Battle Power around 50,000! But, then how did such an advanced detector burned down?

    ¡°Not clear, it may be device malfunctioning.¡± Puzzled, Seijin shook his head

    .

    ¡°Tch, high-tech stuff is really unreliable!¡±

    They obviously didn¡¯t think of the possibility thatputed target was above the detection range, thereby burning the detector, because Saiyan couldn¡¯t even aplish it during their most flourishing time. How can this current leftover riff-raffs aplish it?

    Associating with the series of weird gibberish numbers that appeared on the screen before, their hearts concluded that the device has malfunctioned.

    But, they would never think that every data that appeared on the screen just now was real, and that continuously changing data was due to the result of those Saiyans trying to control their Ki.

    ¡°Boss, what do we do next? Without a detector we have no method to find Saiyan¡¯s position!¡± Weiss, who had always been prudent, looked towards Dudunjiya.

    This is indeed difficult to handle. If I had known earlier, I would have brought several more detectors. Dudunjiya waved his hand and said: ¡°Now, we can only slowly conduct the investigation. Fortunately, this Hongshan is not big. It should be possible to find the traces of Saiyans if we spend some time.¡±

    ¡°Snort, really a bad start!¡±

    ¡°How about this, we would all search in different directions. Once we have found Saiyan¡¯s traces, immediately use themunicator to inform everyone.¡± Dudunjiya spat out, they could only use the most stupid method now.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone shouted in reply. Even if they act alone, they absolutely weren¡¯t afraid because each of them has more than 10,000 Battle Power, and were an exceptional expert in the universe.

    Hence, the five people were assigned their own task and they searched for the traces of Saiyans in different directions.

    At the same time, when the spaceship of Dudunjiya entered the atmosphere of Hongshan, Feidaya people in monitoring system at the Guardian Corps observation center had already discovered their presence.

    When the five unfamiliar energy sources that entered Hongshan were detected to be above 10,000 energy, Guardian Corps observation center¡¯s rm suddenly issued a ¡°buzz buzz buzz¡± urgent sounds.

    The members of the Hongshan¡¯s Guardian Corps, who were still in various parts of the city, doing routine training, were all stunned when they received the warning rm signal. Has someone invaded Hongshan? Their facial expressions became a little funny. Usually, if Saiyans do not invade others, they should be grateful, but unexpectedly they dared to invade Hongshan?

    Immediately their faces turned ecstatic.

    Someone invaded Hongshan. Isn¡¯t it time to show the Guardian Corps capability?

    So, these Saiyans who has stayed on Hongshan and did not leave for mission, were feeling excited as they began to stretch their tightened bones and muscles and energetically rushed towards the Guardian Corps observation center.

 Chapter 121 This might be a misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 121 This might be a misunderstanding</h4>

    Soon, the gate to the Guardian Corps observation center was roughly kicked opened, and Guardian Corps members wearing excitement on their faces rushed in with high spirits.

    ¡°Come on, let us see who has the courage to invade Hongshan!¡±

    Shouting while stretching their necks, the dense mass of hundreds of people poured into the spacious observation hall. Except for some Saiyans who had left Hongshan to carry out missions, the rest of the Guardian Corps members had all crowded over. Immediately, the observation center was full of people.

    With the shout just now, the other Saiyans also began to shout, and for a moment, the inside of the hall turned morous, like a busy street.

    ¡°Melos, Keep quiet! And others too, why are you making such a ruckus?¡± An icy voice suddenly reproached, and all the Saiyans present looked at each other. At that time, a female Saiyan who has beautiful and charming figure walked over, her body was wearing a uniform which brought out her womanly feminine and graceful beauty.

    ¡°Ah, Charlene, you are also here¡­¡± That Saiyan called Melos, looked at the person who had appeared, and shrunk his neck, saying with an awkward smile.

    That Saiyan woman named Charlene coldly snorted and fiercely looked towards the other Saiyans in the hall. Everyone quietened down at once. This Charlene is not simple. She is the right-hand man of Sir Xiaya and Mr. Adri and cannot be easily offended.

    ¡°Everyone was convened together because, just now, the observation center has detected that there are five foreign energy sources which have entered Hongshan. It can be tentatively judged that they are intruders.¡±

    Charlene said while holding a report.

    ¡°There is still someone who dares to invade Hongshan. Do they want to die?¡± That man who spoke flexed his muscles, his face revealing an ominous glint while his energy surged.

    Charlene nodded and signaled the Feidaya person on the side to transfer the parameters onto therge screen. Soon, therge screen showed Dudunjiya and others.

    ¡°ording to the current information at hand, the five people¡¯s Battle Power who had invaded Hongshan range from 12,000 to 17,000, and they should have an employment rtionship with Gctic Patrol seeing the symbol on their spaceship.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, so they are nobodies with just a little over 10,000 Battle Power¡­¡±

    After knowing the intruder¡¯s data, some Saiyan suddenly revealed a ¡°regretful¡± expression. The number of Guardian Corps members present was more than 600. Except for the few who had gone to carry out missions, there were almost 100 Elite Warriors with more than 10,000 Battle Power. It would not be easy to split up!

    ¡°But these people are somewhat rted with the Gctic Patrol Organization after all. You don¡¯t have to go too far. You must be polite and capture them all alive!¡± Observing everyone¡¯s expression, Charlene warned.

    Because they had cooperation with Gctic Patrol, they can¡¯t go too far and be polite. At that time, when Dudunjiya told his teammate, he also spoke the same words that Charlene had just spoken. Don¡¯t know what kind of expression Dudunjiya would have after knowing this.

    ¡°Got it, not injure them!¡±

    Guardian Corps members casually agreed and then began to split up. Still, it was very difficult for more than 600 people to split up five people. Shortly afterward, the five teams rushed towards Dudunjiya and others position. Watching everyone leave while jumping with an eager to fight expression, Charlene knew that her words were ignored.

    Well, forget it! Those five people are only out of luck, why had theye to Hongshan, I hope in future they can remember to inform in advance, Charlene inwardly thought.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Dudunjiya¡¯s figure was quickly flying through the sky, leaving behind forests and oasis. But, he could only see primitive deste sights with no traces of civilization in his eyes. Looking at such scenery, he couldn¡¯t help but turn ill-tempered.

    ¡°Damn, where are these Saiyans!¡± Dudunjiya cursed, and couldn¡¯t help but wish to throw a wave of energy waves and st all the mountain peaks in front of him, to attract Saiyans over.

    But, as the hired warrior of Gctic Patrol, how can he do such a vicious thing? Must keep calm! Dudunjiya calmly warned himself. There are not many people like him who follow rules.

    At this time, he discovered that there were more than hundred ck dots appearing ahead in his line of sight.

    ¡°Hahaha, Saiyans, you have finally appeared before this daddy!¡±

    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly brightened as he shouted in surprise. After which, he sped up toward those Saiyans. Hehe, these Saiyan have bad luck, I will use them to vent my anger!

    ¡°Look, that alien is actually flying towards us.¡± Opposite, those Saiyans saw that Dudunjiya took the initiative toe towards them, and everyone revealed a funny expression.

    ¡°Everyone pay attention, the other party¡¯s Battle Power is around 17,000. Later, pay attention to your safety!¡±

    The Saiyan leader shouted, although there were many people on their side, even 20 Elite Warriors, after all, the other party¡¯s Battle Power is also very high, being cautious is always good.

    ¡°Gentleman, why did you enter into Hongshan without any reason!¡± The Saiyan leader spoke very politely ¡®try peaceful means before resorting to violence¡¯.

    Dudunjiya stared nkly as he heard them, and shouted in a gong like voice: ¡°Ha ha ha, I heard that Saiyans have reached cooperation with Gctic Patrol Organization. So, this daddy hase to see what qualifications do you have to cooperate with Gctic Patrol!¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°This daddy hase to pick a fight with you!¡± Dudunjiya said in a high and mighty manner.

    ¡°He he he!¡± Every Saiyan breathed a sigh of relief. The Saiyan leaderughed heartily, then he looked back and yelled in a loud voice: ¡°Everyone, you have heard it. He hase to pick a fight with us! Then, what should we do!¡±

    Sir Xiaya has told us that we must first try peaceful means before resorting to force and they have already fulfilled this courtesy. Then, we should resort to violence next!

    ¡°Brothers, you have heard it, it¡¯s time to start!¡±

    Following the shout, the numerous Saiyans deliberately made a circle and surrounded Dudunjiya in the middle. More than 100 people bullying one person, moreover there were more than 20 Elite Warriors and 80 Ordinary near Elite Warrior¡¯s level Saiyans bullying one person. It should not be excessive, right?

    Who told him to ask for it!

    Seeing this, Dudunjiya¡¯s eyebrows slightly creased. There is something wrong with this situation!

    Dudunjiya¡¯s well-built body appeared somewhat disadvantageous in the middle of the crowd. He curled his lips and sighed, saying: ¡°Saiyan really have fallen, they even dared to presumptuously say that they are some Fighting Race. This kind of conduct and bearing is even inferior to local bullies! What qualifications do they have to cooperate with Gctic Patrol Organization¡­¡±

    But then Dudunjiya couldn¡¯t speak.

    He saw the more than one hundred Saiyans surrounding him shout in unison, and immediately surging energy which could topple the mountains and overturn the seas swept out. The abundant energy gathered into a sea, and spread out in all directions causing Dudunjiya¡¯s expression to froze.

    ¡°hiss¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, how could there be so many powerful warriors among Saiyans?¡± Dudunjiya drew in a cold breath, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Although he couldn¡¯t feel the specific strength from Ki, he still has the experience from expeditions outside all these years. This frightening oppressive feeling that caused the heaven and earth to change colors continuously stirred up his nerves. Dudunjiya¡¯s expression became depressed.

    Gulping, Dudunjiya awkwardlyughed and said: ¡°Hey, this is a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    The Saiyan leaderughed before his face turned cold and indifferent. ¡°You said it!¡± Then the group of Saiyans licked their lips and excitedly shouted. The hundreds of people suddenly drowned Dudunjiya in a sea of people.

 Chapter 122 Captured

    <h4>Chapter 122 Captured</h4>

    Later when he recalled this, Dudunjiya thought he was really stupid. He only knew that Saiyan¡¯s homeworld had suffered aary crisis and only a few Saiyans had escaped, but he didn¡¯t think it from a different perspective that those who could escape from the destruction of the, would they be weak? Although Saiyans didn¡¯te to Hongshan relying on their own strength, Dudunjiya could have avoided this ending if he had thought about it!

    Dudunjiya, who wanted to cry after the ¡®group of wolves abusing dog¡¯ fight was now in a very sorry state. Not only was his body trussed up, but his face was also badly battered, and his hands were tied behind his back, dragging a long chain. There was an indescribable sadness in his heart.

    The small chain naturally could not restrain the powerful Dudunjiya, but his earlier experience had made him terrified, and every time he looks back at the group of Saiyans which was ring at him with ferocious eyes, Dudunjiya could not help but shiver, and obediently get escorted as a prisoner.

    ¡°What was wrong with me? I ran over to teach a lesson to Saiyans. Great, I didn¡¯t teach others lesson but instead was captured!¡± Dudunjiya feels remorse in his heart while his mouth endlessly grumbled.

    On any other day, he could go anywhere he wants, however, he was caught and taken prisoner after running over to Hongshan. This was destroying lifetime¡¯s reputation in one day ah! Whenever he thinks of it, Dudunjiya beats his chest in annoyance, wishing to p himself!

    Called a king if sessful, called a bandit if defeated*, he mes himself for being too much addicted to war.

    [*Losers are always in the wrong.]

    Jack and others, really, why didn¡¯t they know to persuade him at that time?

    ¡°What are you grumbling about? Why aren¡¯t you walking quickly? I think this guy is big, bungling and stupid. How can he not even endure just this much beatings!¡± Seeing him walking so slowly, the Saiyan who was holding the chain spoke rudely, and again hit Dudunjiya, who was physically and mentally exhausted.

    ¡°More than hundred people fighting one person, who would be able to win the fight¡­¡± Sullen, Dudunjiya said bitterly: ¡°I said it was really a misunderstanding. Look, I¡¯m also a guardian warrior hired by Gctic Patrol. See, this is Gctic Patrol¡¯s symbol!¡±

    Dudunjiya¡¯s hands were tied and could only use his chin to point towards the Gctic Patrol¡¯s symbol on his chest.

    ¡°You are saying that you are a hired warrior of Gctic Patrol. And that¡¯s it? Tch, wait a while, we Saiyans will thoroughly investigate it.¡± We don¡¯t need to know whether or not you are Gctic Patrol¡¯s hired warrior, as long as youe to Hongshan to stir up troubles, you must pay a corresponding price.

    Dumbfounded, Dudunjiya stared almost choking due to other¡¯s tone. The other side does not believe his identity at all, or has clearly figured it out but is simply feigning ignorance. In that situation, he really has nothing to say and can only obediently and honestly be a captive.

    Shortly afterward, the Saiyan team escorted Dudunjiya to Guardian Corps observation center. Meanwhile, the luxurious dark gold spaceship that they hade in was also confiscated by Feidaya people.

    At the Guardian Corps observation center, Dudunjiya saw his teammates, simrly trussed up, and badly battered. Seeing this, Dudunjiya¡¯s heart sank, and hisplexion turned pale. So, he was not the only one who was caught!

    Really this¡­ they didn¡¯t even teach a lesson to Saiyans, but instead were all caught at the same time.

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    ¡°Boss Dudunjiya, you have alsoe!¡± Seeing that their big brother was also captured, the few of his teammates looked at him excitedly.

    What did you say? Did you say I have alsoe? Do you think I wanted toe?

    Dudunjiya felt his face was burning, he wished he could run over and p their faces. However, he immediately found that he could not do it. He could not help but be frustrated with his teammates while standing together with them.

    ¡°How did you get caught?¡± Dudunjiya asked in a low voice.

    They looked at each other helplessly, not knowing from where to speak. Thinking of how their group had arrived on Hongshan with full of confidence and soaring ambition, that bearing, ambition as well as free and unfettered, but in the blink of an eye, however, they were reduced to captives. Who could understand how much they were depressed.

    So when they were asked how they were captured, they were speechless for a moment before looking up while heaving a sigh together.

    They were from rich families, living afortable life. When they ran over here, what were they trying to do bying over to Hongshan and looking for Saiyan¡¯s to trouble!

    ¡°Boss,ter on, you really can¡¯t anger these Saiyans. They are just a bunch of bandits!¡± Jack whispered.

    This was an experience learned from the umtion of bloody lessons. Saiyan is a Fighting Race. They don¡¯t know how to show mercy when fighting.

    When Saiyans were still at Vegeta, the training for young children was not just straightforward punches and kicks. Not to mention the treatment of intruders. If Charlene hadn¡¯t made it clear to capture them alive, Dudunjiya and others have no idea whether they would have lived or not.

    ¡°We really miscalcted. Who would have thought that Saiyans were still hiding such a powerful force? I hope that they can let us off on behalf of that we are also simrly like them, hired warriors of Gctic Patrol!¡±

    Dudunjiya¡¯s voice was very gloomy, the always prideful him had spoken such words, feeling very ufortable in his heart.

    ¡°But what should we do if Saiyans refuse to let us off?¡± Jack lowered his head,pletelycking his high spiritedness from before.

    The several people fell silent. They were a meat on somebody¡¯s chopping block*. The situation was already beyond their control. However, they at least believe that considering that they were part of Gctic Patrol Organization, the opposite party at least wouldn¡¯t be too excessive. But suffering some bitter hardships is unavoidable. [*at mercy of others.]

    ¡°You people, what are you muttering about? Could it be that you are not aware that you are prisoners?¡±

    The Saiyan, who was watching over them, frowned and scolded. Listening to that, Dudunjiya and others coldly snorted, but they also stopped talking.

    Then several Saiyans walked over, and brought them to a small room. Before a desk, a beautiful Saiyan woman sat on a sofa.

    Charlene held a report in her hand andpared the above information, saying: ¡°Guardian Corps¡¯s report says that you came to Hongshan to find trouble with Saiyans?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. We are people from Gctic Patrol Organization. This time, we came here because we wanted to look at the situation of ourrades.¡± Dudunjiya said with a smiling face andpletely denied those previously stated words. At any rate, he wouldn¡¯t admit even if he dies.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Charlene nced at him, and mmed the report in her hand down. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    The sharp voice made Dudunjiya and others heart tremble, and theirplexion abruptly changed. Not good, are these Saiyans not willing to let them off?

    Dudunjiya said: ¡°Our Dudunjiya Defense Squad is also considered a first-ss in Gctic Patrol Organization. However, who would have thought that we are far from you Saiyan¡¯s opponent¡­ You have seen our spaceship, that is allocated by Gctic Patrol. You should believe us.¡±

    ¡°As for whether or not you are hired warriors of Gctic Patrol, we will naturally go and investigate it. Never mind, send them down first!¡± Charlene waved her hand and looked at Saiyan next to her, saying: ¡°Seeing that their strength is pretty good, arrange them to do some heavy manualbor, and don¡¯t let them waste resources.¡±

    Then, she again turned around and looked at a Feidaya person on the side: ¡°Furthermore, contact Gctic Patrol and say that Dudunjiya and others are in our hands and ask them if they are their people!¡±

    Charlene could also be considered as a smart person, otherwise, she would not stand out from the crowd and be Xiaya and Adri¡¯s assistant. Seeing Dudunjiya, she knew that it would be strange if there is no incitement from behind by Gctic Patrol. Looking at Dudunjiya¡¯s group big, bungling and foolish appearance, she could see that they look like people who are used as a tool to attack others!

    Gctic Patrol had used them to probe Hongshan¡¯s strength, without their tacit consent or bewitchment, how could Dudunjiya and others stupidly run over to Hongshan and provoke Saiyans? And even if you take a step back, and this really happened because of Dudunjiya and their intentions. Don¡¯t tell me Gctic Patrol doesn¡¯t even have a little bit of responsibility?

    Even after knowing it, they didn¡¯t stop it. It reveals a lot of information. It seems regarding Saiyan race¡­ Gctic Patrol still has some misgivings, or to say different opinions, and happened to borrow Dudunjiya and others trip to feel out Saiyan¡¯s strength while also somewhat terrorizing Saiyans with force. They would be surely d to see it happen!

    What Gctic Patrol Organization, what Gctic King ah!

    The more she thinks the more she feels that it was not that simple. Charlene couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes as a cold light shed in her eyes.

    Since the Gctic Patrol Organization wants to test Hongshan¡¯s strength, then we will generously show it to them! If they don¡¯t reveal a little bit of their strength, then they would really be regarded as any cat and dog!

    Sometimes, proper disy of strength can be more suitable for survival in the universe.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Saiyan¡¯s Guardian Corps loudly shouted in agreement and then maliciously looked at Dudunjiya and others.

    Looking at everything, Dudunjiya¡¯s body stiffened, his face revealing a smile that was uglier than crying.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of any physical work that he would have to face next. To be honest, he doesn¡¯t particrly care about doing some heavybor. The main point is his reputation. If Gctic Patrol knew that he was taken prisoner, then his lifetime¡¯s reputation is really going to be destroyed!

    This is more difficult than any punishment Dudunjiya want to ept.

 Chapter 123 Galactic Kingâ€™s decision

    <h4>Chapter 123 Gctic King¡¯s decision</h4>

    At this time, at the center of the milky way gxy, Gctic Patrol¡¯s headquarters.

    In the gigantic spinning top-shaped building, Gctic King who have many jellyfish-like tentacles, was pensively standing on a honeb floor. Beside him, several aliens wearing Gctic Patrol¡¯s uniform, were giving a report about the major events that had recently urred in the milky way gxy.

    ¡°North Area¡¯s frost demon race¡¯s Force has once again undergone expansion, enving another 130s. However, the Cooler Force and the King Cold Force seems to be secretly in a deadlock regarding something. While the Frieza Force has pulled back in their Force¡¯s area, andtely have calmed down somewhat¡­¡­¡±

    Amander who has long antennas on his head was giving a report.

    Gctic King extended his tentacles and said: ¡°Frost Demons are simply a malignant tumor of the entire gxy. And there is also that Slug. How can such a demon appear among the kindhearted Namekians, it¡¯s really regretful!¡±

    That patrolmanmander nodded, and continued his report: ¡°Gctic King, although North Area is in disorder, overall it is still peaceful, but recently that King Davidow in the West Area seems to be getting more and more out of hand. It seems he wants to expand outward!¡±

    Listening to his subordinate mentioning King Davidow, Gctic King¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but stiffen, and his tone became dignified: ¡°Since, 400 years ago, King Davidow was defeated by King Cold in a battle. Thereupon, he had escaped from the pursuit of the North Area Force, I thought that it would be calm for some time. But, I didn¡¯t expect that his strength would have recovered by now and he would once begin to stir up trouble in the West Area¡­¡±

    ¡°West Area is going to be in disorder again!¡± The patrolmanmander¡¯s heart was like a mirror as he felt the pressure on his shoulders be heavier and heavier.

    ¡°In that case, arrange for people to keep a close watch on King Davidow¡¯s movements. Immediately report, once there is any movement!¡± Gctic King ordered, if King Davidow or King Cold really moves, then Gctic Patrol Organization¡¯s strength was not enough to stop them, so they can only have their people evacuate some of the lifes beforehand.

    It¡¯s really not good, they would have to ask the several Kais for help. I hope they can send some experts from Underworld! But, it can only be done as ast resort and cannot be easily used.

    Because Underworld has its own rules. A different dimension can¡¯t easily intervene in this world¡¯s affairs. Seeking help from the few Kai¡¯s is already hisst resort, and also only Gctic King has the ability to contact a Kai and Grand Kai.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, how are things going on with those Saiyan¡¯s, did they cause any damage?¡±

    Gctic King changed the topic and asked. He is usually upied with various things and hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Saiyan¡¯s affairs.

    Gctic Patrol¡¯smander flipped through the data and said, ¡°No, not only did those Saiyans cause any damage, but on the contrary, they have done great. In these few months, the number of missions they had finished has reached in thousands, moreover, theirpletion rate is close to 100%. It is really unprecedented!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Hearing what he said, Gctic King was astonished, saying: ¡°So to say¡­ these Saiyans have really be the peacekeepers of Milky Way?¡±

    It was not surprising that Gctic King was astonished since those Saiyans were notorious in the past. Who would have thought that one day they would even be a peacekeeping force?

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really impressive!¡± Speaking till here, that patrolman¡¯smander expression became a little weird, ¡°Gctic King, perhaps we should consider deepening our cooperation with Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°Hm, what you said makes sense!¡±

    Gctic King¡¯s tentacles supported his chin, as he begins to ponder.

    Nowadays, the entire gxy can be said to be beset with difficulties. As its administrator, Gctic King is by himself in the whirlpool of huge disturbances and do his utmost to keep the interests of all parties in harmony. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a matter of fact as they stillck a peacekeeping force, after all. If Saiyans can join in, maybe it would be able to solve this urgent situation.

    At this moment, a patrolman messenger ran in from outside the gate and stood up straight after arriving in front of Gctic King. ¡°Gctic King, ording to a message received from Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan¡­ Sir Dudunjiya and his team had trespassed on Hongshan, and have been captured by Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°Saiyan sent a signal for confirmation of Mr. Dudunjiya and his team¡¯s identity!¡±

    ¡°What? Are you saying that Mr. Dudunjiya was captured by the Saiyans?¡± After hearing the report, themander patrolman on the side couldn¡¯t help but cry out, disbelief written on his face.

    Each of the five members of Dudunjiya¡¯s Squad has Battle Power above 10,000. They are among the most elite battle squad in Gctic Patrol. Even Gctic Patrol Organization has to always treat them with due respect and does not dare to be the slightest bit negligent.

    Such a powerful squad, how could it get captured by Saiyans? Saiyans are so powerful?

    Gctic King was surprised when he heard this news, but he quickly calmed down and thought: ¡°It seems that we don¡¯t know enough about Saiyans, but this is also fine. Now the more powerful Saiyans are, the better it would be for the entire Gctic Patrol Organization!¡±

    He knew that Saiyan has taken the initiative to send this news over and must surely be aware that Dudunjiya and others identity is false. Most likely, Saiyans want to show their dissatisfaction with him ¡®the Gctic King¡¯ and want an exnation!

    ¡°Commander, I will let you handle this matter. Request Saiyans to release Mr. Dudunjiya and others. In addition, strengthen the cooperation between Gctic Patrol Organization and Saiyan while also do a serious screening of missions provided to Saiyans¡­ Oh, by the way, about Mr. Dudunjiya and others matter, I will trouble you to personally make a trip to Hongshan!¡±

    Gctic King ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Gctic King!¡±

    That Gctic Patrolmander¡¯s expression was stern as he loudly responded. Hepletely understands Gctic King¡¯s meaning.

    Since Saiyan has shown that they are so powerful, Gctic King intends to fully cooperate with Saiyan and hasmanded him to personally go to show Gctic Patrol Organization¡¯s sincerity, making clear their attitude.

    ¡­¡­

    Hongshan.

    One day, Xiaya returned from Earth. As soon as he returned, he felt five powerful and unfamiliar auras on the. When he rushed over, he saw five strange people wearing prisoner clothes. While wearing shackles and carrying a hoe on their shoulders, they were tilling the wastnd using the hoe.

    The five people were tall and sturdy and were seriously working. Good candidates for doingbor work.

    ¡°Who are these people? Why are they doingbor work?¡± Xiaya casually found some people to ask.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡±

    After those Saiyans saw Xiaya, they excitedly responded in a loud voice and then exined the identity of Dudunjiya and everyone while also exining what had happened. After listening, Xiaya nodded. He didn¡¯t expected that such a thing had happened in the time he had left Hongshan.

    Thus, he looked at Dudunjiya and others with eyes full of pity. It seems these people do not know how to use their brain properly! And only know how to work hard!

    ¡°Since their identity has already been ascertained, let them go. What should be expressed has already been expressed. There is no use in letting them stay here¡­¡± Xiaya shook his head. Since they have been punished, let them go.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The several Saiyans, who were watching over Dudunjiya and others immediately stands up and loudly answered. Then, they walked over, and untied the shackles on Dudunjiya and others feet, and brought them to retrieve their spaceship.

    After getting back their spaceship and piloting it to leave Hongshan, Dudunjiya and others were all in tears. Their hands trembled while stroking the familiar operating tform. They vowed¡­¡­to nevere again to Hongshan. These Saiyans were just like demons.

    Want to fight, cannot defeat; want to flee, cannot flee. They, the dignified and powerful universe warriors were actually reduced to plowing wastnd in a wilderness. If it leaks out, where would they still have the face to boast of their strength in front of their formerrades?

    Leaving Hongshan, they fled far away. They would take a detour whenever they encounter a Saiyan in future!

    This was themon opinion of Dudunjiya and others. They really don¡¯t want to see Saiyans ever again.

 Chapter 124 They have come back

    <h4>Chapter 124 They havee back</h4>

    On this side, after Xiaya let Dudunjiya leave, he couldn¡¯t help but inwardly shake his head, and then after exining some things to Charlene and others, he directly headed towards the training field, intending to look at how the training of special battle squadron was going on.

    At this moment, only twenty or thirty special battle squadron members were still training in the training field, as others had gone out to perform missions. Since these people were all underaged Saiyan which Xiaya had carefully selected, who were all near-adult Saiyans like Shaque, Anastasia, Angeline and others, and there were very few like them within the special battle squadron.

    Therefore, establishment process of the special battle squadron was equivalent to painting on a nk sheet of paper. After their training is on the right track, even if Xiaya does not go and supervise, these children¡¯s strength would still steadily increase.

    Of course, as the future primary force of Hongshan, it is not an exaggeration to say that it will also be the most elite force among Saiyans. How can ordinary training be scarcely enough and how could they improve themselves without losing some blood?

    How to groom them and give them the most-correct space for growth, this is not just a concern for Xiaya. The other Saiyan leaders were also very concerned and were looking forward to their growth.

    The missions assigned to the special battle squadron¡¯s members by the Administration Office were all meticulously selected, and their difficulty level was controlled to medium level. The purpose of doing so is to increase the difficulty level of missions as far as possible while ensuring to protect their life and use it to show the most thorough tempering result.

    Saiyans can only develop their potential in extremely difficult situations!

    Of course, in order to ensure their safety, there will always be another Saiyan¡¯s Guardian Corp team who would closely follow them when they go out to perform missions. Unless they run into something unexpected during the mission or an unpredictable problem appears, Guardian Corps will not easily reveal themselves.

    Quietly concealing his aura, Xiaya observed them silently. After seeing that the special battle squadron members were seriously training, he nodded satisfactorily and left without disturbing anyone.

    After arriving at Adri¡¯s home, Xiaya found that there were two more familiar auras in the room.

    Xiling and Myers are back? He froze before a smile climbed up on his face.

    Opening the door, sure enough, he saw Xiling casually leaning against the sofa. Long, silky hair fluttered slightly. At the back, a ponytail was tied using a ribbon, showing a valiant and heroic bearing. At this moment, her slender little hands were throwing snacks into her mouth. After not seeing her for some time, Xiling¡¯s body had again grown a lot taller.

    On the other side, that little devil Myers was surrounding a training cabin in the corner, observing a baby who was emitting ¡°gulu gulu¡± bubbles inside.

    Naturally, it was Adri¡¯s second child, Xiling¡¯s younger brother, Laret!

    ¡°Oh, Xiling, Myers, you¡¯re back!¡± Xiaya walked over while smiling, and sat beside Xiling in a natural manner before picking up snacks from the bowl.

    Moving the bowl away, Xiling gave him a white eye and said: ¡°It has almost been a month since we hade back. You have been gone to earth for quite a long time. If you hadn¡¯te back, we would have gone their to look for you.¡±

    ¡°You have finished learning Instant Transmission?¡±

    ¡°Then how do you think we came back?¡± Xiling¡¯s beautiful starry eyes stared at him as she rhetorically asked. Then she ebulliently said: ¡°Although, we took more than a year to learn Instant Transmission, did you think we would only learn Instant Transmission while staying on Yardrat for so long?¡±

    Xiaya was surprised and immediately recalled that Xiling and others had stayed on Yardrat for a really long time. It had been almost two years since he had gone to earth. How time flies, unknowingly it has almost been fifteen years since he hade to Dragon Ball World.

    ¡°What did you learn then?¡± Xiaya asked somewhat surprised.

    Yardratian had stated that they can at most learn two kinds of secret skills, Xiaya was sure that Xiling, besides learning Instant Transmission, must have learned something else.

    Xiling mischievouslyughed and extended her slender like green onion and delicate finger, shaking it in front of Xiaya.

    Suddenly, an illusory scene appeared before him, and space seems to have slightly distorted by some kind of traction, followed by the vortex turning. Suddenly, light rays appeared from nowhere and converged together to form a beam of light, after which the beam of light burst open, before a Xiling look- alike gradually appeared.

    Xiling raised her hand and ¡®the other¡¯ Xiling did the identical action.

    The two Xiling were lifelike and simr.

    Illusion, no, Xiaya quickly denied it because he could feel that the aura from ¡®the other¡¯ Xiling¡¯s body was simr to Xiling! The ¡°Spirit Eye¡± secret skill was quietlyunched. Colorful lights rays covered his eyeballs. Xiaya used the secret skill to observe it.

    Xiling: 14 years old, Battle Power 163000!

    Xiling: ? ? years old, Battle Power 130000!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, how could there be two Xiling¡¯s?¡±

    Xiaya frowned; Spirit Eye secret skill could easily determine which one was the real Xiling, but what¡¯s going on with the other? Same aura, and vigorous Battle Power; it is simply Xiling¡¯s replica, a weakened version of her. Is that a doppelganger skill?

    Seeing that Xiaya looked puzzled and surprised, Xiling giggled cheerfully and waved her hand to disperse ¡®the other¡¯ Xiling.

    Leaning her face close to Xiaya, the warm breathing caused Xiaya to feel itchiness on his neck.

    She said quite proudly: ¡°This is a special secret skill that I learned. After training in it, I can create a clone of myself. It¡¯s a pity that it only has 80 percent of the power of the original one, and its movements have to be controlled by me personally. ¡±

    Xiling pretended to be regretful but, in fact, she was happilyughing in her heart.

    Seeing that, Xiaya immediately fiercely knocked on her head, and jokingly said: ¡°You¡¯ve gotten such a profit but still showing off. With this skill, its like you have a helper of simr strength to you when fighting!¡±

    ¡°What about Myers, did she also learned this?¡±

    Myers walked over and after hearing Xiaya¡¯s inquiry, her mouth curled up as she shook her head. ¡°Where can I have such good luck like her? I could only found this secret skill, I learned Deflection Secret Skill, it can deflect a portion of opponent¡¯s attack through space. It can increase defensive ability!¡±

    In the two years time on Yardrat, the rtionship between her and Xiling had improved a lot. As there were only few Saiyans on Yardrat and Xiaya had also left halfway. And as they were both girls, their rtionship naturally got closer.

    After listening to her, Xiaya gaped. This ability is also practical ah!

    The important factors that determine the oue of a battle are five things; situational awareness, attack speed, attack strength, resistance capability, as well as the ability to recover. To some extent, the secret skill which can increase the defensive capability could surely reverse the situation of a battle; it is a very useful ability.

    However, whether it is Xiling¡¯s ¡°Cloning Secret Skill¡± or Myers¡¯ ¡°Deflection Secret Skill¡±, they should have a time limit and would notst for long since energy consumption will multiply.

    And whether it is ¡°Cloning Secret Skill¡± or ¡°Deflection Secret Skill¡±, there should also be a limit on the upper limit to its strength. Xiling can¡¯t have ¡®unlimited¡¯ doppelgangers with 80% of her fighting power. And Myers also can¡¯t possibly deflect people¡¯s attacks endlessly.

    It¡¯s just that how much upper limit their is, they would have to explore it themselves.

    ¡°Uncle Bardock¡¯s ¡®True Spiritual Art¡¯ is the hardest to learn. It took him two whole years, and he ispletely different after learning it. There is a feeling of inexplicableness around him!¡±

    Myers¡¯ words made Xiaya¡¯s eyes brighten.

    Bardock had unexpectedly already trained in the secret skill, then the side effects of Kanassa¡¯s curse should have disappeared. That Yardratian had said that True Spiritual Art can enhance Bardock¡¯s prediction ability, don¡¯t know how concrete it has be, I will go ask when I have time.

    ¡°Right, Xiaya, didn¡¯t you go to earth to return dragon balls? Why were you gone for such a long time? You wouldn¡¯t have secretly gone over to eat something delicious, right?¡± Xiling asked curiously.

    The food on earth has always been on Xiling¡¯s mind. Remembering of her experience on Earth when she was young, Xiling was somewhat missing it. This time Xiaya went to Earth for such a long time, it¡¯s no wonder that Xiling¡¯s imagination was running wildly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xiaya gave a forcedugh, he has prepared a lot of food. However, he went to earth for a proper business. Therefore, he told them about the exchange between Feidaya people and Dr. Brief, Dr. Tokunoshin Omori, and then told them how he took the little girl to Korin Tower, and finally, Xiaya also brought out the Hoi-Poi Capsule invented by Dr. Brief.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so interesting on earth. I¡¯ll also go to earth next time!¡± Loudly shouting, Myers rolled her eyes, and snatched the Hoi-Poi Capsule away from Xiaya, before curiously asking, ¡°Right, why did you take that person called Launch under your care, is she cute?¡±

    Xiaya doesn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He rubbed her head. What is this brat thinking in her head?

    ¡°I let Launch live at Korin Tower as I found it quite pitiful to see her wandering alone outside, and I let her follow Immortal Korin so as to learn the method to grow Senzu Beans.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Xiling, we have to go to earth and look when we have time. Didn¡¯t you say that the food their is delicious? I¡¯m going to go and gorge myself with food, and will also look at that Korin Tower!¡± Myers tidied up her messed up hair and then ran to Xiling¡¯s side before raising this suggestion.

    Xiling looked straight at her for a moment before gently nodding.

    ¡°You can go to earth, but before that, first go and eliminate your sins!¡± Xiaya jokingly said. ¡°Speaking of dragon balls, I remembered that there is still a ce we have not gone to yet, after you have eliminated your sins, I¡¯ll take you their. Maybe, you can even upgrade your Battle Power by arge amount.¡±

    ¡°Ah, we can even upgrade our Battle Power?¡±

    Xiling and Myers seem to have heard something enticing and both of them looked towards him in surprise.

    The ce that Xiaya was talking about is precisely Namek.

    Namek is the birthce of Earth¡¯s Kami, has even more formidable dragon balls, and their Great Elder even has the ability to unlock potential. Xiaya thinks it is necessary to make a trip there.

 Chapter 125 Arrives at Planet Namek

    <h4>Chapter 125 Arrives at Namek </h4>

    In the original work, Namek¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s unlocking potential method could have been said to be the safest and most effective way to increase Battle Power in the entire dragon ball story.

    It does not aim to increase it by sacrificing the potential of a person, nor is it simply overdrafting the person¡¯s future potential to achieve a concentrated burst within a short period of time.

    Instead, through a simr exchanging method, it can be considered as Great Elder releasing the potential in advance, actually saving time for training. Although it is not known what Great Elder exchanges for it, this method of unlocking potential does not itself cause harm to the person¡¯s body!

    In the original work, Krillin and Son Gohan¡¯s battle power was originally only around thousand points. But after their potential was unlocked by the Great Elder, their Battle Power suddenly increased to more than 10,000. That growth rate was astonishing!

    Deducing from that, Xiaya doesn¡¯t know to what level he could reach after his potential was unlocked. He was somewhat expectant in his heart.

    The reason why Xiaya decided to go to Namek, at this time, is because he believes that he has alreadyid a solid enough foundation to handle the power brought on by unlocking of potential.

    Xiling and Myers do not know the situation of Namek. Once they heard that there is a ce to increase strength, they immediately surrounded Xiaya and keep on asking about Namek. However, Xiaya will not take them before their sins were eliminated.

    First, although unlocking potential does not consume vitality, however it is a very energy consuming matter and is also burdensome for the Great Elder; Second, if Great Elder determines that they are evil people because of the residual sins on their body, and does not unlock their potential, the loss would really outweigh the gain.

    So no matter how Xiling and Myers pestered him, Xiaya had made up his mind not to reveal anything, causing Xiling and Myers¡¯ hearts to itch.

    Dinner time, Xiaya put forward their intentions to Adri and Reba. After finished listening, both of them readily agreed. After entrusting Xiling and Myers to him, they, not in the least concerned, engrossed themselves in looking after their youngest son Laret.

    It caused Xiling¡¯s mouth, on the side, to twitch; she felt as if she was losing favor.

    Next morning, after Xiaya found some information through the Mission Administration Office, he went out with Xiling and Myers. This time their objective was the several space pirates wanted by Gctic Patrol, because they perpetually disturbs the of order in Milky Way Gxy and their hands were covered with blood. These space pirates were heinous criminals, guilty of monstrous crimes.

    Just because the spaceships of these space pirates were particrly advanced, the ordinary Gctic Patrol simply couldn¡¯t catch up with them, and this had caused them to remain unpunished by thew.

    However, it wasn¡¯t of any problem for them, because they have Instant Transmission in their hands. Can anyone escape from their palms?

    So for the next few days, Xiaya led Xiling and Myers to rampage around the Milky Way Gxy, catching space pirates and beating them to death. Soon, the number of evil space pirates who died under their hands was over one hundred, causing the entire Milky Way Gxy¡¯s criminal circle to be in turmoil and scared, and at the same time, Xiling and Myers¡¯ sin began to gradually decrease.

    A monthter, Xiling finally transformed from an ¡°evil person¡± to a ¡°righteous person¡±, and had umted a lot of merits.

    Now, their trip to Namek can begin.

    ¡­¡­

    Namek was located at the edge of North Area. It was not far away from the center of the Milky Way Gxy. Its diameter is more than ten times that of Earth. Because the sr system where the was located was very special, it was a trinary star system, so Namek never had any night.

    In one year, Namek only has 130 days, only one-third of earth. Hence, Namek¡¯s dragon balls were manufactured by the Great Elder with Namek¡¯s ¡°one year¡± as the standard.

    Because of this, if Namek¡¯s dragon balls were ced on Earth, it can fulfill nine wishes in one earth year.

    At this time, Namek.

    On a warm and sunny afternoon, as always, a breeze was blowing in the dark green grasnd, subtle ripples flowing, and a warm feeling could be felt under the bright sunshine.

    On a bare rock, Xiaya suddenly appeared together with Xiling¡¯s silhouette. They had just appeared and a boundless green grasnd was reflected in their eyes, and breathing in the refreshing aura that pervaded the air, afortable feeling emerged in their heart.

    After looking around, Xiaya discovered that on Namek, besides the green grass on the ground, it only has few trees and some randomly scattered long ball-shaped strange nts. Even animals were only pitifully few.

    The whole was very deste. At least the species on it were far less numbered than others.

    This was the result of the huge changes in Namek¡¯s climate. Since climate changes had swept through the entire, most of the primitive animals and nts on Namek had be extinct, and the number of Namekians who had survived was also very low. Both were living in tribes.

    ¡°Xiaya, this is so deste, is there really someone here that can unlock potential?¡± Xiling asks, frowning.

    She has always believed in Xiaya¡¯s words. It¡¯s just that this deste has nothing but grass andkes. Is this even have a civilization?

    The majority part of Namek wasnd, while ocean area was very little. Although, there was ake at every few tens of kilometers interval and thend was covered with green grass, and overall it appears as a beautiful prairie. However, that¡¯s all it had. Below the superficial grasnd, there is sandynds and rocks where the roots of nts have difficulty growing. Many ces were even barren.

    It was no wonder that Xiling would be skeptical. Such a dry living environment requires a lot of vigorous vitality for a civilization to be able to reproduce on it!

    Xiaya nodded and exined: ¡°Namekians have the appearance simr to Kami from Earth, their skin is green. They innately have all sorts of mystical magic and have abilities rted to nts which function simr to photosynthesis of nts. As long as they can drink water, they can use photosynthesis to produce starch to meet the requirements of physiological functions, so even if Namek¡¯s condition is nasty, they can survive.¡±

    ¡°Right, carefully feel for the most powerful aura on this, that is the ce we are looking for!¡±

    The number of Namekians here was very small, but Xiaya knows that wherever the strongest person¡¯s aura is located, that¡¯s where the Great Elder is.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiling nodded, then closed her eyes and sensed the aura on Namek. A light wind blew and the thin strands of hair beside her ears fluttered. After a while, she opened her eyes; she had found the strongest Namekian¡¯s aura.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found that aura¡¯s position. I didn¡¯t expect that this would even have an expert of this level when there are so few living beings here.¡± Describing the aura she had sensed, Xiling¡¯s small mouth opened in surprise, disbelief written on her face.

    That aura naturally could notpare with her and Xiaya, but it was still quite powerful.

    Immediately, sensing that aura, the three peopleunched Instant Transmission and soon appeared in a vast uninhabited area. Here, there were crisscrossing canyons, andndscape was not so beautiful. Bare rocks covered the ground and green moss was randomly growing everywhere. Thendscape was somewhat deste and in wretched condition.

    Above a huge towering rocky pir, there was located a white building. That was the building from which that strong aura wasing out.

    ¡°Yes, this is where the Great Elder resides. Let¡¯s go up!¡± The scenery here was exactly the same as the manga, Xiaya could recognize it at a nce.

    Taking a breath, he nodded towards Xiling and Myers, and then slowly flew towards the Great Elder¡¯s house.

    Great Elder¡¯s house was muchrger than amon Namekians¡¯ house. It was two-story; the upper floor is the Great Elder¡¯s room, and the floor below is of the Namekian warrior who guards the Great Elder.

    When Xiaya and Xiling arrived in front of the huge building, a green-skinned Namekian came out.

    ¡°Who are you? This is where the Great Elder rests. If there is nothing important, please leave as quickly as possible.¡±

    The young Namekian told Xiaya.

    From the original work, Xiaya knew that this young Namekian was-Nail, who was responsible for protecting the Great Elder. He is one of the few battle-type Namekian on Namek, and was also the strongest warrior on Namek.

    In the original work, Nail lost to Frieza, andter fused with Polo, bing part of Polo¡¯s strength.

    However, what caused Xiaya to be surprised is that this Namekian before him who looks exactly the same as the young Polo, currently has 24000 Battle Power. This was an amazing value, much more powerful than King Vegeta!

    However, as it was still almost twenty-one years away from the start of Namek saga, and Namekian is also a long-lived race, it is normal for Nail to have such Battle Power.

 Chapter 126 Unlocking Potential

    <h4>Chapter 126 Unlocking Potential </h4>

    Seeing Nail¡¯s unfriendly expression, Xiaya said with a faint smile: ¡°We know that Great Elder rests here, and we havee here precisely to pay a visit to Great Elder. Please go and inform him.¡±

    His tone was very polite, but his words were also filled with self confidence. He tried to be courteous as much as possible, and then only looked for the other person¡¯s response. However, ording to Xiaya¡¯s understanding of Nail¡¯s personality, he would most likely refuse them to visit.

    Sure enough, Nail gave a quick nce to Xiaya and shook his head, saying: ¡°Great Elder is old and will not see you. You should go back.¡±

    Since Namek experienced the extreme changes in climate, ancient Namekians had all be extinct. Great Elder was the only ancient Namekian who had survived the climate cataclysm. Currently, every Namekian on Namek was birthed by him. For Nail, Great Elder was like a father character.

    As the bodyguard of Great Elder, Nail does not want outsiders to disturb the Great Elder¡¯s resting time.

    ¡°I think you should go and inform him. Maybe Great Elder would be willing to meet us.¡± Xiaya faintly smiled, again saying. He knows that Nail would not let them go meet Great Elder since he was afraid of them disturbing his rest. So, he did not get angry.

    After hearing Xiaya¡¯s words, Nail frowned; he does not like such annoying people. Even though he had told them to go back, they are still not going, his expression couldn¡¯t help but turn cold.

    Just as he was about to refuse again, the Great Elder¡¯s aged voice traveled out from the building: ¡°Nail, let theme!¡±

    Hearing Great Elder¡¯s instructions, Nail froze, clearly somewhat surprised. However, for him, Great Elder¡¯s order was the highest order. So, he gave Xiaya and others a nce, and said in an indifferent tone:

    ¡°Youe with me, but, Great Elder needs to rest. If you have something to ask, do it quickly. Don¡¯t disturb Great Elder¡¯s rest!¡±

    After finished speaking, he turned around and headed towards Great Elder¡¯s residence.

    Xiaya and others nced at each other and followed up.

    Great Elder¡¯s residence was a huge two-story building with a very strange appearance, like the skeleton of a dragon. Looking from far away, it looked like a huge dragon¡¯s head lying prone with mouth open on the ground. This may have originated because ancient Namekian worshipped dragons; Kami from earth has a spaceship which also has a simr style.

    Walking into the huge building and arriving at the second floor, the Great Elder¡¯s old and enormous body leaning against a stone chair could be seen. As his body was excessively big, even moving was very difficult.

    ¡°This is Namek¡¯s Great Elder, creator of Namek¡¯s dragon balls!¡± Looking at the old and enormous Namekian lying on the stone chair, Xiaya¡¯s heart was like a mirror. The Great Elder¡¯s enormous body was indeed very shocking.

    Legend has it that Great Elder was the only ancient Namekian on Namek who had survived the climate shift in ancient times. Hundreds of years time had caused his body to be permeated with vicissitudes of life.

    Now, he was gradually getting old.

    ¡°Young King of Saiyans, for what reason have youe to Namek?¡± Great Elder raised his eyelids, his aged voice sounding somewhat weak.

    Listening to the faint sound would definitely give people the illusion that the speaker was like an oilmp which had reached the point of drying. Because of this, Xiling and Myers could not help but wonder if this Great Elder could really help them improve their Battle Power.

    However, Xiaya who was familiar with the development of the original work knows that Great Elder¡¯s ability was naturally unquestionable, and he still has¡­¡­more than two decades of lifespan!

    On the side, the loyal bodyguard Nail looked at Xiaya and others, somewhat surprised. He really didn¡¯t expect that this person before him who brought him a real deterrence would actually be the king of Saiyans. He was unexpectedly so young!

    Of course, as Great Elder simrly have a prediction ability, Nail also didn¡¯t think much, and continue to act as a qualified bodyguard.

    ¡°There is a rumor that Great Elder has a special ability to unlock the potential of a person¡¯s body. We havee here to increase our strength. I hope that Great Elder can help us.¡±

    Xiaya looked calm, and his body was filled with calmness and indifference of a leader. As he was simrly the leader of a race and was of simr status, Xiaya was qualified to talk to Namek¡¯s Great Elder as an equal.

    ¡°Oh, you know that I have such an ability. I can feel the ¡®righteous¡¯ power in your body. As this is different from the former Saiyans, I can ept your request!¡± Great Elder slightly nodded.

    It seems that eliminating sins from their body was really effective. It, at least, let Great Elder believe that they were ¡®righteous¡¯ people, Xiaya revealed a bright smile. On the side, Xiling and Myers also had a happy expression on their face.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Great Elder, you are already getting very old. If you casually use your power, it will consume a lot of physical strength¡­¡±

    Seeing that Great Elder promised without hesitation, Nail hurriedly tried to stop with a worried look on his face. As Great Elder was already getting old, even moving casually was not possible. He fears that if Great Elder uses his magic, it would deplete his body¡¯s strength, thus affecting Great Elder¡¯s lifespan.

    ¡°Hehe, rest assured, unlocking people¡¯s potential is my special ability, it does not consume physical strength, my body can still preserve for several decades!¡± Great Elder shook his head andughed.

    Nail wanted to say something but hesitated, and finallyplied with Great Elder¡¯s words, retreating to the side.

    ¡°Who will go first?¡± Great Elder looked at Xiaya, Xiling and Myers before kindly asking.

    ¡°Let me go first!¡± Saying, Xiaya moved forward and arrived before Great Elder.

    Great Elder nodded his head with a smile and extended his huge arm. His palm was ced on Xiaya¡¯s head, almost covering his entire head. ¡°Oh!¡± Astonishment shed through Great Elder¡¯s face, and then he closed his eyes and concentrated.

    ¡°Saiyan King, I can feel that your body has unfathomable potential, and there is also some magical energy, like space-time power. Oh, let me see how much potential can be unlocked!¡±

    Speaking this, he unleashed his magic and waited for Xiaya¡¯s potential to get unlocked.

    ¡°Shua!¡± A golden light rose from the ground and immediately a bizarre magic acted on his body. Xiaya could feel that there was an immense heat flow gushing out from his body, quickly spreading throughout his body. Each cell of his was brimming with vitality as if it was injected with chicken blood, his whole body feltfortable and refreshed.

    After Great Elder has unlocked his potential, Xiaya¡¯s Ki began to rise, and suddenly a majestic and boundless aura erupted out from nowhere and surrounded his body before it begins to rage and burn.

    Xiaya was wrapped in golden zing Ki and his strength kept rising!

    270000!

    330000!

    ¡­¡­

    380000!

    Xiaya¡¯s Ki kept increasing, as his potential was released due to Great Elder¡¯s unlocking potential skill!

    At this moment, Xiling and Myers, who were standing on the side, suddenly had theirplexion change. They were all awed by the enormous energy emitted by Xiaya, and at the same time, their eyes turned scorching hot.

    While the young Namekian Nail revealed a shocked expression.

    450000!

    640000!

    Xiaya¡¯s strength was still increasing, and finally -

    Huo! The enormous me suddenly expanded, and as the Ki me seethed and burned, a vast and mighty aura burst into the sky!

    720,000!

    Finally, his power settled on 720,000 Battle Power!

    The clouds around the entire Namek were suddenly scattered by this aura. The thick floating clouds dispersed all at once, and taking the area of Great Elder¡¯s residence as the center, abnormal phenomena kept appearing in the atmosphere and sky, while the rosy clouds began to spin, formingyer afteryers of concentric cyclones.

    It was as if Namek was once again experiencing a climate change.

    ¡°Such a frightening potential, I only unlocked a small part of it, but it is unexpectedly so frighteningly powerful. It seems that the Saiyan race will really rise in his hands!¡±

    Great Elder¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression on his face, his twinkling eyes looking at ¡®still in a drunken stupor from power¡¯ Xiaya. Besides them, Nail, Xiling, and Myers were long ago shocked by Xiaya¡¯s imposingly soaring and frightening aura.

    After about a quarter of an hour, Xiaya recovered from the drunken stupor, his body slightly swaying. His entire body suddenly emitting light ¡°crackling¡± sounds as if breaking a frozen y pot, bringing him an indescribable pleasure.

 Chapter 127 Large size Dragon Balls

    <h4>Chapter 127 Large size Dragon Balls</h4>

    Just as Xiaya was in a drunken stupor from the powerful strength, space-time ability within his body again activated.

    Xiaya¡¯s consciousness begins to fly away from his body. He saw the emerald green Namek as well as the three small stars revolving around it before he keeps flying far away. Next, the silver-disk shaped spiral milky way gxy entered his eyes. At this moment, he once again saw that hugework covering the entire universe, as well as that grand Sacred World of Kai at the center of thework.

    Within a moment, everything in the entire universe seemed to have appeared in his mind.

    Of course, he onlysted in this situation for an extremely short period of time and then his consciousness again quickly returned to his body. But in that short moment until he had returned, he seemed to have seen a grander world from a higher position.

    It was a huge world formed from twelve enormous transparent water spheres. The water spheres were bright-colored and were supporting each other in pairs of two. They were floating in the middle of an azure blue space, forming six mysterious bnced groups.

    Hiss, Xiaya shook his head and again converged his aura. As his strength had increased so suddenly and sharply, it caused him to have a feeling of floating in air.

    Then, he used ¡°Spirit Eye¡± secret skill, and observed himself. This is incredible! He was surprised to discover that his Battle Power has reached a frightening number, 720000. It had suddenly tripled!

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t believe that his Battle Power would increase simply by so much? It was even higher than Frieza¡¯s Battle Power in Normal State! Furthermore, how long has it been since he had broken through after he fought with Cooler? Even if he had strengthened his foundation and had fully mastered his power, this time¡¯s increase was really somewhat unexpected.

    In his opinion, with Great Elder¡¯s help, it would have already been quite good if he has been able to double his strength, but he never thought that it would triple! However, the surging strength flowing throughout his body was telling him that everything was true.

    ¡°Great Elder, thank you so much!¡± Xiaya said excitedly.

    ¡°Hehe, it was nothing, just a slight effort. But, it¡¯s a pity that the power you have in your body is too mysterious and powerful. I could trigger only a little bit of it. For the rest, you still have to depend on yourself to explore it.¡±

    Great Elder¡¯s voice was weak, but a joyful expression was on his face: ¡°King of Saiyans, I don¡¯t know why but from the moment I saw you, a change has urred to the visions of future in my mind. I feel that in the near future, there will apparently be an even greater crisis descending upon Namek, at that time hopefully you can help!¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, please rest assured, if Namek experiences any cmity in future, I will definitely try my best to help!¡±

    Xiaya nodded his head, understanding. He realized that what Great Elder said might be Frieza¡¯s invasion of Namek in the future. It was still twenty-one years away from till that incident would happen, and Xiaya has absolute confidence in himself that, at that time, he wouldn¡¯t lose to Frieza.

    As for the future vision that Great Elder was saying had changed, Xiaya thinks it may be because of his arrival.

    Receiving his promise, a smile emerged on Great Elder¡¯s face: ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    ¡°Two little girls, you alsoe over. Let me boost your strength!¡±

    Xiling and Myers were pleasantly surprised. After seeing Xiaya¡¯s sessful example, they no longer doubted Great Elder¡¯s ability. When they heard Great Elder, the two people scrambled to rush forward.

    Great Elder¡¯srge palms covered the heads of two people, and under his magical ability, their Battle Power began to quickly soar. After Great Elder removed both of his hands, Xiling¡¯s Battle Power had reached 320,000 while Myers¡¯ had shockingly reached 100,000!

    Xiling¡¯s Battle Power, which has increased from 160,000 to 320,000, only doubling, naturally couldn¡¯t bepared with Krillin and Son Gohan¡¯s tenfold increase in the original work. The reason for this is that Xiling still doesn¡¯t have a solid foundation.

    Part of Xiling¡¯s strength was built up from the umted potential released after an injury. Compared with thetter¡¯s arduous training, she has still not sufficiently tempered her strength.

    While Myers Battle Power rose from around 10,000 to 100,000, it was because Great Elder had fully unlocked her potential.

    Regarding strength, Myers is naturally inferior to Xiling, but regarding the magnitude of growth, Myers¡¯ was, however, much higher than Xiling! This might be the advantage of her talent!

    After their strength increased by such arge amount, Xiaya group¡¯s trip to Namek was naturally satisfactory, but when Xiaya saw the huge dragon ball ced behind Great Elder, his eyes turned and an outrageous n formed in his mind.

    Hence, Xiaya spoke, ¡°Great Elder, that crystal ball ced behind you must be the dragon ball, right? Can you lend me Namek¡¯s dragon balls to use?¡±

    ¡°Oh! How did you know about dragon balls?¡±

    Surprised, Great Elder¡¯s half-closed eyes opened, and a bright light of surprise shed in his eyes.

    Xiaya exined: ¡°Great Elder, its like this. I¡¯d been to a called Earth, as Earth¡¯s Kami is also a Namekian who had fled from Namek when it suffered from the great climate change, there also have dragon balls on earth, but their power is not as strong as that of Namek¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°I had also used their power to rescue a part of my people from Vegeta when it was destroyed.¡±

    ¡°So, there are also dragon balls on earth. No wonder, ording to the prophecy, Saiyans should have beenpletely destroyed. But so many of them have survived. It was because of the dragon balls!¡± Great Elder had an expression of understanding.

    He extended his hand, took the huge dragon ball from behind his chair, and gave it to Xiaya.

    ¡± I will give this dragon ball to you. Nail, apany them to collect the dragon balls from the viges. I believe that you will appropriately make use of them.¡±

    As Great Elder has the ability to predict to a certain extent, he can see that Xiaya does not want dragon balls to do anything evil, so he simply handed them over. Since there was a huge restriction on using dragon balls; their capability cannot exceed their creator.

    Using dragon ball to build up a good rtionship with the new King of Saiyans, Great Elder believe it is worth it.

    He held the huge basketball-sized orange ball in both hands. It has stars inside which appears very bright from every angle. Xiaya smiled towards the Great Elder, and followed Nail out of the Great Elder¡¯s residence. Xiling and Myers were eager to give their brand-new strength a try.

    ¡°Saiyan, no matter what purpose you have, I hope you will leave Namek immediately after using the dragon balls and not disturb the Great Elder, after all, he is very old!¡±

    Nail was flying ahead wearing a stern expression on his face. Only, it was not so indifferent as it was as at the beginning.

    Xiaya nodded with a chuckle. ¡°Rest assured, after this, we wouldn¡¯t trouble Great Elder anymore.¡± This Nail is very conscientious, however as he was one of the rare battle-type Namekian on Namek, why didn¡¯t Great Elder unlock Nail¡¯s potential? Does he think that it is not necessary?

    Xiaya shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Turning around his head, he called out to Xiling and Myers to hurry up.

    Since Nail¡¯s Battle Power was also extremely high, he could closely follow Xiaya and others, and it didn¡¯t take much time to visit the severalrge viges which were scattered all over the Namek.

    Really, the living conditions of these Namekian¡¯s was quite hard. There are only a hundred people, old and youngbined and in a vige, there are only thousand Namekians living.

    With Nail, the Great Elder¡¯s bodyguard, personally showing up, Xiaya got the seven dragon balls very smoothly.

    When the seven huge dragon balls gathered together, the surface of the dragon ball immediately flickered brightly with golden lights. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz¡± the low buzzing sound lingered in the air, and with every flicker, they issued low roar sounds of Shenron.

    ¡°Well, now that you have gathered the seven dragon balls, I¡¯ll go back to the Great Elder first, I hope you will immediately leave Namek after you are done summoning Shenron.¡±

    Finished speaking, Nail gave a nce to Xiaya, and then ¡°shua¡± soared to the sky before flying toward Great Elder¡¯s residence, and instantly disappeared in the horizon.

    ¡°Hehe! Really a cold-hearted guy, this guy didn¡¯t mention to me that summoning Shenron needs to use the Namekiannguage!¡± Xiaya shook his head.

    It seems that this Nail deliberately doesn¡¯t want them to summon Shenron ah!

 Chapter 128 Can I create dragon balls?

    <h4>Chapter 128 Can I create dragon balls?</h4>

    Looking at Nail¡¯s disappearing direction, the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth slightly curled up. This would hardly pose a problem for him because he had long ago learned Namek¡¯snguage from Mr. Popo when he was training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber on earth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will find a ce to summon Shenron!¡± Saying, Xiaya turned towards Xiling and Myers, and then let them each carry two dragon balls. They chose a spacious and uninhabited ce and ced them on the ground.

    This was a green overgrown grasnd. Not far away, there was a light greenke, and further away, there were several small and upright mountains. It was a ce far away from human habitation. Such ces can be seen everywhere on Namek.

    They don¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed when summoning Shenron here.

    ¡°Dragon balls, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Saying that, he arranged the seven dragon balls, and then immediately shouted in Namekiannguage: ¡°Come out, Shenron!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, it was as if some kind of switch had been triggered. Suddenly, dazzling golden radiance burst of the seven dragon balls. Their frequency of flickering gradually elerated, and in the sky, a wide expanse of dark clouds gradually floated over, quickly covering the entire sky.

    Bang! The sound of thunder suddenly resounded in the sky, and it gradually got louder. The golden lightning kept flickering amidst the dark clouds and thunderous rumbling sounds resounded like a mighty army rushing to attack, the imposing aura was vast and magnificent.

    This scene of summoning was exactly the same as of earth¡¯s dragon balls, but its imposing aura was even more magnificent.

    It was Xiaya¡¯s second time seeing the scene of Shenron appearing. Besides, as he was somewhat familiar with Namek¡¯s dragon balls summoning scene from his past life, he could keep hisposure, but Xiling and Myers were both seeing this scene for the first time. For a moment, their faces revealed astonishment from the majestic scene of Shenron appearing.

    ¡°This is the scene of Shenron appearing?¡± Xiling leaned over and asked in a low voice. This earth-shattering doomsday like scene was extremely shocking, causing her face to turn pale. Her eyes, however, clearly contained excitement.

    Myers actions were more simple, she directly hangs onto Xiaya¡¯s leg.

    Although their strength has soared by arge amount, their experiences were still not enough. In fact, their current strength was such that if they go all-out, then it was enough to shatter stars. They were suppressed only from Shenron¡¯s appearing scene, it can only be said that their experiences were still not enough.

    Xiaya silently thought in his heart.

    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!

    The seven dragon balls made a buzzing sound. Shenron was soon going toe out.

    Bo! Suddenly, the surface of dragon balls burst out with innumerable golden rays of light, and an earth-shaking aura flew out of the dragon balls, mixing with the heaven destroying and exterminating earth power.

    The golden light snaked upwards and quickly merged with the lightning in the sky.

    ¡°Roar!!¡±

    A deep dragon roar resounded throughout the heaven and earth.

    In the sky, a huge silhouette appeared.

    It was the green Shenron who has a massive body of several thousands of meters. His two arms were extremely buff and muscr while his four fingers were flexed into a fist, and a tail directly extended to the top of dragon balls. At this time, that green Shenron¡¯s head was raised up high and amidst clouds, and was looking down from the sky like a god despising themon people.

    Namek¡¯s Shenron was called Porunga. Its meaning in Namek¡¯snguage was God of Dreams.

    After the ancient Namekian had received the favor of gods to create dragon balls, they had always worshiped the gods who bestowed upon them the power of dragon balls, therefore Namekian also call themselves as dragon race!

    Shenron Porunga has a huge body several thousands of meters tall, and while floating in the sky, he was giving forth a strong feeling of oppression.

    Compared to earth Shenron¡¯s slender build, Porunga¡¯s body was much more muscr. His muscr body has well-developed muscles and two strong arms. There were ck horns on his head and near shoulders. His wide and tall body contained even more formidable powerpared to Earth¡¯s Shenron.

    Since he has long horns on his huge shoulders and massive head, doesn¡¯t he look like the ¡°dragon¡± in legends?

    Porunga opened his scarlet eyes, and gazed down at the people below before his booming voice rang out in the sky: ¡°Thou who hast gathered the seven dragon balls, now speak forth thy wish. I shall grant thee any three wish!¡±

    ¡°I have been waiting for this moment!¡± Xiaya had a smile on his face. He took a deep breath and looked at Porunga, saying in Namekiansnguage: ¡°Shenron Porunga, my first wish, please give me the ability to create dragon balls!¡±

    Earth-shattering!

    Xiaya¡¯s first wish was astonishing. Unexpectedly, he wants to get the ability to create dragon balls same as the Namekians. He was also trying to test the power of Namek¡¯s dragon balls.

    Xiaya knows that Namek¡¯s dragon ball was more powerful than earth¡¯s dragon ball. It was solely not just because of body¡¯s size. There seems to be some kind of rule in the Dragon Ball World: the bigger the dragon balls are, the stronger Shenron¡¯s power will be.

    Namek¡¯s dragon balls were more powerful than Earth¡¯s dragon ball. There is no doubt about this, but in the end how strong it is, whether it can fulfill his wish, he doesn¡¯t know.

    In the sky, Shenron Porunga was silent for a while, two antennae hanging down, before his booming voice finally echoed in the sky:

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your wish is beyond my ability. Please change thy wish!¡±

    It¡¯s really not possible! Xiaya frowned and inwardly thought.

    Although he had long guessed that Porunga might not be able to fulfill his wish, Xiaya could not help but be somewhat disappointed that even the more powerful Porunga could not fulfill this wish, then Earth Shenron, even more, would not be able to do.

    To be honest, Xiaya does not much care about the two wishes from dragon balls because he believes in his own strength. But, he still has a greater ambition in his heart and hopes to acquire the ability to create dragon balls, however now it seems that it is impossible.

    If he can also create dragon balls, although he wouldn¡¯t necessarily use it, however, if he runs into some problem that he cannot solve, it would without a doubt give himself or people by his side an alternative.

    It¡¯s a pity! It seems in the Dragon Ball World only Namekians have the ability to create dragon balls. This kind of ability seems to be imprinted in Namekian¡¯s bloodline.

    Shenron¡¯s power has a huge limitation. That it cannot exceed the capabilities of its creator. Naturally, it is impossible to change the bloodline of others. Otherwise, if everyone wishes to receive Majin Buu¡¯s bloodline, then wouldn¡¯t the universe turn upside down.

    ¡°Porunga, please tell me if I want to get the ability to create dragon ball, is it possible?¡± Xiaya once again asked, making a wish. It was simr to the situation when Son Goku had asked Earth Shenron about Super Saiyan God in the original work.

    Xiaya directly asked Porunga if there was a possibility to create dragon balls.

    Suddenly a crimson light shed in Porunga¡¯s huge dragon eyes who was floating in the air, before his booming voice once again resounded:

    ¡°Dragon balls creation technique is a unique ability which Dragon God Zma had bestowed upon Namekians. If you want to obtain the ability to create dragon balls, then you have to get permission from Dragon God Zma, or ¡­ find the more powerful Super Dragon Balls!¡±

    Acquiring permission from Dragon God Zma or find the Super Dragon Ball?

    Hearing Porunga¡¯s reply, Xiaya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and bear this two crucial answers in his mind.

 Chapter 129 Three wishes

    <h4>Chapter 129 Three wishes</h4>

    Naturally, he ruled out the first option of obtaining Dragon God Zam¡¯s permission because that was basically impossible. First, Not to mention whether he could find that Dragon God from legends or not. And even if he is found, he might not necessarily agree.

    To be honest, Xiaya was somewhat afraid of the higher gods like Dragon God Zma.

    So, he turned his attention to the Super Dragon Balls.

    ording to his knowledge of the original work, he knew that the Super Dragon Balls were especially big. They were gigantic dragon balls the size ofs that were floating in space. After the Dragon God Zma created them, he scattered them throughout both Universe 6 and 7.

    It was not mentioned in the former sagas in which Goku defeated Majin Buu, but it was mentioned in thetter saga of the original work.

    In thetter part of the story, it stated that Son Goku¡¯s universe was the 7th Universe out of 12 other universes. This meant that besides his universe, there existed 11 other universes of the same scale!

    In fact, the moment he saw the God of Destruction Beerus on Vegeta, he knew that the Dragon Ball World he was in was a bigger cepared to the one in the original dragon ball manga. This only served as a motivation for him to be stronger!

    Because the Super Dragon Balls were personally created and polished by the Dragon God, they were fundamentally different from the Namekian¡¯s ¡°mini¡± dragon balls.

    And naturally, the Super Dragon Ball¡¯s power was much more powerful with a clear contrast:

    First is that Earth¡¯s dragon balls which had been created by Kami were less powerful. In the beginning, when Saiyan¡¯s had invaded earth, they weren¡¯t able to deal with Vegeta who hade to earth. In contrast, Namek¡¯s dragon balls were little stronger, but when a wish was made to transfer Goku back to earth, they still required permission from Goku himself.

    Inparison, the Super Dragon Balls were so domineering that it didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission. It actually directly switched Son Goku¡¯s body who had reached the realm of Super Saiyan God, indirectly causing Goku¡¯s death.

    The disparity between the three was evident!

    So when Porunga said that the Super Dragon Ball could fulfill his wish, Xiaya believed it.

    The only problem was that Super Dragon Balls were scattered throughout Universes 6 and 7. How to obtain the dragon balls was giving him a headache. Suddenly, he thought of those illusory twelve colorful water spheres he had seen when he was nearing the end of unlocking his potential.

    That wouldn¡¯t be the multiverse epassing the twelve universes, right?

    Thinking of the universework that he witnessed a year ago when his strength had increased greatly and as he identally stepped onto the Sacred World of Kai, he was certain that it was.

    Last time he went to the Sacred World, he was able to see the entire Universe 7. Now, his strength has greatly increased and space-time ability has once again activated. So, it does not seem too improbable for him to see the entire multiverse.

    However, he would have to carefully research it in the future in order to know for sure.

    ¡°Then, Shenron, my second wish is to learn the Supreme Kai¡¯s Divine Language!¡± Xiaya made his second wish. This was done because the divinenguage was used when making a wish on the Super Dragon Balls.

    ¡°That is very easy!¡±

    Porunga spat out in a loud voice.

    A red light shone, and suddenly Xiaya¡¯s mind shook. He closed his eyes to calm his thoughts and apletely newnguage appeared in his mind. He was able to understand it as if it was his mother tongue, and speak it in a natural manner. This was the divinenguage that was only spread among beings like Supreme Kai.

    ¡°The second wish has been granted! The third andst wish, speak!¡±

    ¡°Shenron Porunga, my third wish is to know the location of all thes among the 12 universes. When I use Instant Transmission, the coordinates should all appear automatically appear in my mind!¡±

    With a little thought, Xiaya made his wish. His third wish was to expand his Instant Transmission¡¯s teleportation range.

    The Yardrat¡¯s method of Instant Transmission was to concentrate on a particr individual¡¯s Ki, while his space-time ability needed to ascertain coordinates between the two locations. Although the new fused skill from the two had the advantages of the two, he only has the ancient star chart of the Milky Way which has certain limitations.

    ¡°Thy wish has been granted, but the range thou hath spoken of is toorge. My ability can only tell thee of the coordinates of thes of Universe 6 and 7!¡±

    ¡°That will do!¡±

    Although it was a pity, Xiaya was perfectly satisfied. There was essentially no difference in the location ofs between Universes 6 and 7.

    Porunga¡¯s eyes shone with a red light, and like endless grains of sand in the sea, the coordinates of thes flooded into his brain, fusing into his consciousness. Shortly after, they quickly disappeared without a trace.

    This massive amount of information would mostly be hidden deep inside, and would not take up any of his brain¡¯s capacity. It was only when he needed to use Instant Transmission will this information appear. Otherwise, all this data would be a huge burden on his brain.

    ¡°Human, thy wishes have all been granted. Farewell!¡± Saying this, Porunga ascended towards the sky.

    As Porunga ascended into the sky, the seven dragon balls shot up and immediately dispersed throughout Namek, and the whole sky regained its brightness. The beautiful sun shone down once again, illuminating the ground and providing a warm and auspicious aura.

    After his wishes were granted, Xiaya shook his head contentedly. Standing there, he started to test the new effects of Instant Transmission. Sure enough, when he wanted to teleport, huge amounts of data would appear in his mind, making travel very fast and convenient.

    However, he could only see the areas within Universe in his mind at this time. The moment he tried to observe the areas beyond Universe 7, a peculiar barrier would obstruct him. The information of Universe 6 would appear very blurry.

    ¡°This barrier should be the crystalline wall between the universes! There are still eleven other universes outside this barrier that alongside universe 7 exists within this multiverse.¡±

    There were a total of twelve universes in this multiverse, and ording to the legends in an even more ancient era, there were actually 18 universes. These all Xiaya knows.

    Hence, he smiled faintly and no longer cared about it. As for how to break through this universe¡¯ crystal wall to enter Universe 6, that was a matter of the future.

    However, he feels that his focus should be on the Sacred World of Kai!

    Because the Sacred World of the Kai was the center of the entire multiverse, it surely ys a role in managing the development of the multiverse to a certain extent. Moreover, Supreme Kai who lives on the Sacred World of Kai was born with the ability to travel to and fro among the various universes through the universe¡¯ crystal walls.

    As Xiaya stood there lost in contemtions, Xiling who had been standing to the side came over and asked in a confused voice, ¡°Xiaya, what did you wish to Shenron just now?¡±

    Both Xiling and Myers could not understand the Namekiannguage, so they were not aware of what Xiaya had wished for.

    ¡°I asked Shenron for the ability to create dragon balls, but unfortunately Namek¡¯s dragon balls did not have enough power to grant my wish. So instead I made a wish to improve my Instant Transmission skill!¡±

    Xiaya roughly exined what he had wished.

    After listening, Xiling felt that it was a pity that Shenron couldn¡¯t grant Xiaya his wish. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but hold some disdain for Shenron in her heart. It turns out that these dragon balls weren¡¯t that amazing after all.

    ¡°Right, our strength has increased by so much all at once. We must properly immerse ourselves in training for some time. Otherwise, it would be extremely careless of us if we are not able to perfectly control our strength.¡± Xiaya said after turning around.

    Their power had suddenly multiplied by arge amount. Although unlocking their potential through the Great Elder¡¯s ability was basically harmless, It was not a simple matter to be able to perfectly control the power which had been increased so quickly.

    Listening to Xiaya, Xiling and Myers were deep in thought. Then, under Xiaya¡¯s directions, they used Instant transmission to travel to a suitable to train on.

    It was an ice cold which was covered in snow all year round. The temperature here was clearly very low,parable to the deste which Xiaya and the others had previously trained on. However, inparison, this ice cold had a much stronger gravity. It was roughly between 100x and 200x gravity.

    Naturally, this sort of temperature and gravity was nothing for Xiaya and Xiling whose Battle Power was in the several hundred of thousands, but for a little while, Myers was having a difficult time adapting to it. Staggering, Myers fell down to the ground, her body shivering from the cold.

 Chapter 130 Developing a new skill

    <h4>Chapter 130 Developing a new skill</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s cold!¡± Myers shivered as a cold wind blew, and she couldn¡¯t help but shrink her body as she hugged herself. She looked pitifully at him with a pair of big tearful eyes.

    Her slender and delicate body was like a young piece of grass in the heavy snowstorm, looking very helpless.

    Xiaya silently nced at her, look at this brat acting pitiful, how could a Saiyan not withstand just this little amount of cold.

    Towards her acting, he acted as if he didn¡¯t see a thing. Xiaya looked away and said, ¡°The gravity on this is quite suitable for our current strength. We shall train here for some time till we have be familiar with our strength before heading back.

    Although training in the Gravity Machine would be just as effective, the space in the machine was too small for people at their level, making it impossible for them to do whatever they wanted and use their full strength.

    In short, the machine was very effective at increasing stamina and physical strength, but it wasn¡¯t as effective in improvingbat proficiency and strength control capability.

    When ites to improving bothbat proficiency and strength control, it requires a lot of actualbat and attacking with full strength. The small room in the Gravity Machine would not be able to withstand their power.

    To the side, after seeing that her pitiful act couldn¡¯t arouse his sympathy, Myers pursed her lips and helplessly answered, ¡°Ok!¡±

    Xiaya nodded, and also nced at Xiling. After receiving her affirmative response, the three split up and began to train individually.

    This time around, the results he gained on Namek exceeded even Xiaya¡¯s expectations. He was very satisfied with his battle power of 720,000, because he knew that Frieza only had 530,000 battle power in his normal state.

    On top of that, the Instant Transmission skill could be used anytime and anywhere, and including the many other advantages, Xiaya wasn¡¯t afraid of any other forces in the Milky Way Gxy. Of course, this was only regarding his personal well being. As the leader of his race, he wanted to lead his people to freely thrive in the gxy. For that, his strength right now was still somewhatcking.

    So Xiaya took a deep breath, and began to sort out and ponder over his strong and weak points.

    First and foremost, his space-time ability. It was undoubtedly the most powerful trump card that he had. If necessary, he could use it to easily defeat someone more powerful than him and even kill them. However, despite such a convenient ability, Xiaya also knew the ws that came with this space-time ability.

    It was that this ability was way too convenient. So much so, that it would not let him to engage in a real battle and allow him to fight to his heart¡¯s content!

    Saiyans can only grow stronger through real battle! Victory or defeat is merely an oue, and only through the process of fighting would a Saiyan grow non-stop. In this aspect, his space-time ability revealed its w.

    The long-term reliance on this ability would only serve to make his strength stagnate, affecting even his foundation. The pros and cons naturally had to be considered. Moreover, when ites to incredibly strong experts like Cooler, the ability not proved to be much effective. Because of this, in Xiaya¡¯s heart, the space-time ability could only assist him asionally.

    He knew that he must create a skill that can truly disy the advantages of his space-time ability.

    Just like how Ki was utilized; Master Roshi developing the Kamehameha, Master Shen and his Dodon Ray, the Thunder Shock Surprise and Energy st from Master Mutaito hundreds of years ago, all which were popr in this world. Yet these skills could notpare with the Destructo Disc, Spirit Ball, and the Special Beam Cannon which were learned by the warriors during theter stages of Dragon Ball!

    However, it at least indicated that the usage of Energy Wave had been innovated and was consistently improved.

    From training in Ki, Xiaya associated it with the development of ability skills. Maybe he can develop an auxiliary skill suitable forbat based off of his space-time ability. Which would not let his space-time ability to waste away, a castle in the midair*, nor would it affect his future growth.

    [*Metaphor for useless]

    Just as Myers had learned Yardrat¡¯s ¡°Deflection Secret Skill¡±, it also brought upon inspiration to Xiaya.

    Her ¡°Deflection Secret Skill¡± was able to enhance her defensive ability by diverting her opponent¡¯s attack through space, thus achieving it¡¯s purpose of improving defense. Plus, it mostly exhibited the usage of space ability¡¯s function, giving Xiaya a very good example to work off of.

    Is it possible that he can also develop such a practical skill through his space-time ability?

    As a matter of fact, Xiaya once used a simr method while fighting Cooler a year ago. From one point of view, his ability did not affect his opponent¡¯s attacks, but it buffed him by increasing his body¡¯s overall movement speed and physical strength.

    In battle, there were five important factors that would determine the oue of a battle. Situational awareness, attack speed, attack power, resistance, as well as recovery. As long as his space-time ability could increase any one of them, it can be considered a sess.

    After having this thought and determining his line of thinking, the next step would to put it into practice!

    ¡°If I can rely on the space-time ability for assistance, it would be an extremely good n!¡± Xiaya chuckled. He pondered, and gradually began to put into effect his ideas.

    To change the space-time ability into an auxiliary skill, it was simple to say but difficult to actually do. Just for developing and testing this skill alone, Xiaya would have to spend a long period of time.

    One monthter.

    The embryonic form of his first skill finally took shape. It was a skill he derived from Myers¡¯ ¡°Deflection Secret Skill¡±. He called it ¡°Shifting¡±

    Essentially what it did was to cover the surface of his skin with a thinyer of space-time membrane, as if he was wearing some piece of protective clothing.

    When an enemy¡¯s attack hit him, he could cover his skin with this thinyer of space-time force as an immediate response. Using this skill, he could deflect an energy attack that was 30% of his own power in the form of space radiation, thereby increasing his physical defense.

    The clouds are light and the sun was hidden.

    A snowy white mist coloured the chasm between heaven and earth.

    Xiaya was floating in the air six to seven meters above the ground. Due to the cold weather, the white battle armour on his body was frozen and was covered with ayer of frost. By merely shaking it would cause small ice crystals to fall to the ground.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Xiaya stretched out his hand and a brightly flickering energy ball suddenly condensed in his palm and shot out. Its deep ocean blue color was somewhat dark, and the Ki on the surface of the energy ball producing a low ¡°zizi¡± sounds.

    This energy ball was seriously condensed by Xiaya. After such powerfulpression, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s might was even more terrifying than Frieza¡¯s ¡®produced in an instant¡¯ Destroying Ball!

    Once it hits the ground, the entire would turn into universe dust in a sh!

    It¡¯s immense energy was frightening, but Xiaya didn¡¯t seem to care the least. His palm just casually flipped, and he threw the big deep blue energy ball directly into the sky. The earth-shattering aura emminated out in all directions like surging waves.

    At this time, Xiaya faintly smiled as his silhouette shed and suddenly appeared in front of the energy ball. He did not put up any sort of defense, and he took the brunt of the energy ball¡¯s fierce attack with a loud shout!

    The frightening energy that was enough to destroy a exploded out in an instant.

    Rumble!

    The majestic and frightening energy scattered in all directions, turning into a huge ball of me reaching several kilometers in the sky. The clouds scattered in a sh, and an earth-shaking aura was emitted from the point of the explosion, mixing together with the immense power.

    Invisible waves of power rippled out in concentric circles along the spatialwork. The entire icy even slightly trembled!

    As the smoke began to dissipate, and vision began to clear, a young boy could be seen standing uprightpletely unscathed in the air. The explosion that was enough to destroy an entire could not cause any harm to him at all.

    Xiaya patted his pale white chest that had been burned by the energy bomb, eyebrows furrowed slightly before he quickly rxed.

    ¡°This ¡®Shifting¡¯ skill can at most divert energy attacks equivalent to 30% of my strength. Furthermore, it seems there is an upper limit to how much it can withstand!¡±

    Xiaya seriously pondered this issue. He knew that there was an upper limit to the endurance capability of space. Once the energy exceeded the endurance capability of space, it would shatter. But it wouldn¡¯t for a long while before he had to worry about this problem.

    He now has 720,000 battle power, which meant that even if an enemy with the battle power of 240,000 attacked with full strength, he would only have to use this skill to be fully immune to their attack.

    Naturally, the premise is that opponent¡¯s attack had to be pure energy!

 Chapter 131 Hoiâ€”Poi Capsules, Towards the universe

    <h4>Chapter 131 Hoi-Poi Capsules, Towards the universe</h4>

    Next, Xiaya began to do physical body exercises. This type of training had to be done on a regr basis. Just like with Son Goku¡¯s Kaio-Ken and the Super Saiyan transformation, the greater the body¡¯s physical strength, the more it can withstand higher levels of body transformations.

    In theter stages of the original work, why did Son Goku stop using the Kaio-Ken?

    The power increase provided by the Kaio-Ken in thetter stage was dramatically lesspared to when transforming into a Super Saiyan, but most importantly, his body¡¯s strength was not enough to handle the burden! Transforming into the Super Saiyan already ces a great burden on his body. If a situation urred where his body became unable to handle the Kaio-ken, his entire body wouldpletely copse in itself.

    A strong body is a necessity to him if he wished to continue down his path to power!

    Therefore, Xiaya attached great importance to physical body training.

    In a boundless snowy field, the icy cold wind blew across the endless expanse. The wind cut like a cold knife, leaving a stinging sensation across the face.

    In this extremely harsh environment, Xiaya persistently brandished his arms. He was punching, diving, and constantly withstanding fierce energy attacks, and sparkling crystal-clear sweat poured out like fine rain from his body.

    The originally spotless white battle armor on his body, had already broken down into thin strips.

    During this training period, time passed ever so slowly. Deciding that it was sufficient, Xiaya put on some clean clothes and got Xiling to spar with him. Although Xiling¡¯s strength was much weaker than his, the sparring still helped both of them get familiar and fluent with their strength and skills. Thus, the days passed as they fought.

    Fighting was the best way to test the results of their training, especially for Xiling and Myers. Every time after they finish fighting with Xiaya, they were always able to realize their shorings, and thus would run back to slowly train.

    Ever since they arrived on this huge ice-cold, the asional fierce shes of light would explode out, and the itself would sometimes tremble due to the tremendous forces it had to withstand. When Xiaya converged his aura with satisfaction, he suddenly realized that a little over two months had passed.

    Clenching his fists, a vast and mighty energy began to flow within his body. As he felt his body brimming with power, his face could not help but reveal a bright smile.

    These past two months of training was incredibly worthwhile. He could smoothly control his power now.

    Xiaya stood still for while before suddenly leaping forward. His body quickly disappeared, bing a beam of light before reappearing a thousand miles away on a white teau.

    ¡°This is Myers¡¯ aura, what is she doing here?¡± With a trace of doubt, he flew towards her position. In the distance, he noticed a white snowman built on the precipice of a cliff.

    It was Myers, wrapped up in a round snowman, leaving only her blinking eyes. Seeing that Xiaya hade, the snowman burst open, and she stepped out of it¡¯s broken shell.

    ¡°Little girl, I told you to train properly. What are you doing here wrapped up as a snowman?¡± Xiaya scolded, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Hehe. Actually, I¡¯ve already finished with my training a long time ago, but you and Xiling were still training, so I got bored!¡± Myers pouted, and her small bell-like voice sounded out.

    You were bored, so you wrapped yourself up as a snowman? Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded as he listened to her, asking: ¡°You finished your training so soon?¡±

    ¡°En, a few days earlier than you.¡± Myers said proudly.

    Xiaya nodded his head and was somewhat surprised. Although he knew that Myers¡¯ talent was astounding and not inferior to Vegeta one whit. Seeing her control the strength within her body so quickly he still could not help be a little surprised.

    I hope she isn¡¯t joking. Stopping his thoughts there, Xiaya revealed a smile and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we spar?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Myers readily agreed.

    Half an hourter, she was heavily gasping for breath as she grabbed a handful of snow and stuffed it to her mouth. She was clearly exhausted from fighting.

    Xiaya nodded and said, ¡°Good, you made a lot of progress. You are quite a talent! Let¡¯s go look for Xiling and wait until she finishes her training before we leave from this ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± After hearing Xiaya¡¯s words, Myers beamed with joy and jumped up from the ground. A bright smile like a blossoming peach appeared on her little face. She had long since gotten bored of staying here.

    Soon, they used Instant Transmission and teleported over to Xiling¡¯s location.

    Seven dayster, in the East Area.

    The southeastern region of the East Area was a rtively peaceful area. In a gxy that emits red light, a blue was revolving around its sun.

    This was called Bakuf, and it was only slightlyrger than Earth. And it was thriving with numerous species. It was a vibrant that birthed great mes of civilization.

    Because this southeastern region was rtively peaceful, inteary trade was booming with business. Nearby several starfields around Bakuf were important tradings, and many civilizations woulde here to purchase materials they needed for their race.

    Because they mutually looked after one another, Bakuf was one of the fews that did not need the protection from the Gctic Patrol.

    In recent times, a group called the Feidayas suddenly appeared in their inteary trade market. They brought along something they called Hoi-Poi Capsules, which could supposedlypress huge amounts of materials and supplies into a tiny capsule.

    The moment the Hoi-Poi Capsules appeared on the trading market, it immediately became a highly sought after item by other civilizations.

    It was an epoch defining invention. Its emergence allowed the Feidaya¡¯s reputation to skyrocket.

    Currently, the hottest trade on Bakuf was the sale of the Hoi-Poi Capsules. Feidayas made a lot of money from this, so their resources and riches quickly became plentiful.

    ¡°Hey Xiaya, is this Hoi-Poi Capsule really a technology from Earth?¡± A delicate little girl dressed like a porcin doll asked with surprise as she pinched the tiny capsule in her hand.

    It was hard to believe that this tiny capsule could actually hold a luxury vi in it. Although Myers had seen Hoi-Poi Capsules before, she was still surprised when she saw the capsules selling in the market.

    They have rapidly expanded and strengthened ah!

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiaya nodded as he nced at the two girls beside him, saying: ¡°Feidayas are acting as Dr. Brief¡¯s distributors for the Hoi-Poi Capsules in inteary trade. Although most of the money earned for selling the goods went to the Feidayas, Dr. Brief also received a lot of alien technology!¡±

    Thinking back to how Duok and the other Feidayas reached this agreement with Bulma¡¯s father, Xiaya could not help but be surprised. He didn¡¯t think that the original work¡¯s heaven defying tech which couldpress things from Earth would suddenly expand to the East area.

    Of course, the biggest earner was Xiaya himself. As most of the materials and goods that Feidayas received were all ced under his name.

    However Bulma¡¯s father was not at a loss. The advanced technology provided by the Feidayas were more than enough to perfectly satisfy Dr. Brief.

    This time around, Xiaya¡¯s main purpose ofing to Bakuf was to check out the sales of the Hoi-Poi Capsule. However, after seeing the current situation, the capsules were undoubtedly widely sought after, and were actually out of stock.

    ¡°Hehe Xiaya, this time you were able to get a great deal!¡± Xiling came over and said with an excited look on her face.

    Xiaya patted her shoulder and smiled, ¡°It may be true that I¡¯ve gotten a good deal, but both of you also get to benefit from it!¡±

    Upon saying this, under both Xiling and Myers¡¯ puzzled gaze, he took out two ck cards and gave it to them.

    Bakuf was an exceptional ce in the universe, flourishing in not only transportation, but also tourism and the entertainment industry. It could actually be considered a major center of the whole East Area. However, the expenditure in such a ce was also incredibly high. Ordinary people were simply not qualified to spend anything here.

    There were many famous tourists spots that people would go to sightsee, and others would happily visit the shopping center to buy rare goods.

    Bakuf¡¯s trade andmerce building towered in the sky, and even a random building was much taller than Xiaya¡¯s past world¡¯s tallest building. There were a variety of beautiful products inside, but here, bargains did not exist.

    Xiaya looked around and discovered that every single product was incredibly expensive.

    But Xiaya had plenty of money in his hands, so he naturally didn¡¯t feel flustered. The earnings he¡¯d gotten from the Hoi-Poi Capsule sales allowed him to not worry about the prices. What¡¯s more, he had already brought the girls out to have some fun, so how could he care about this.

    So they wantonly squandered their money. Therge and small items were either packed into their Hoi-Poi Capsules or ced in Xiaya¡¯s dimensional space, causing the money in the ck cards to quickly plummet.

 Chapter 132 Planet Bakufâ€™s Guardian

    <h4>Chapter 132 Bakuf¡¯s Guardian</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ll move separately for the next couple of hours. You can go wherever you want, buy anything you like, and just make sure to meet back here again.¡±

    After strolling around for a while, Xiaya looked at the time and realized that there was only an hour or two before the sun sets. Bakuf¡¯s daytime was much longer than Earth¡¯s.

    ¡°Go have fun, I will be sitting in the park nearby.¡±

    ¡°All right, there are so many kinds of aliens here, and I like their foods even more. I want to sample all their foods at least.¡± Myers extended her tongue and licked her lips. The young girl seemed to have no other hobbies besides eating.

    ¡°You only know how to eat. I still want to keep shopping.¡± Xiling said before heading towards the other shops while carrying her bags of purchased clothes. After entering puberty, Xiling began to pay more attention to how she dressed herself.

    ¡°These two brats¡­¡± Seeing them go towards the respective ces they were interested in, Xiaya shook his head with a smile. Then he walked towards the nearby park. After a little while, he arrived at a rtively beautiful park.

    It was a small park located at the foot of Qingfeng Mountain. It had a low and t mountaintop, with bluestone paved path snaking up and down the mountain; the streams between the mountain roads all converging into a crystal clear river.

    The whole park rested against the mountains and rivers, built in the style of ssical architecture. The ce held a rustic elegance, presenting an atmosphere of simple solitude.

    Xiaya casually found a ce next to the mountain¡¯s steep hill and cupped his chin as he leisurely watched passerbyse and go under the mountain, an unbidden rxing and happy feeling sprang up in his heart.

    Taking out a tea set from his dimensional space and lighting a small fire to boil the water, he picked up the cup of tea with both hands and took a deep whiff of the faint aroma of the tea. He took a sip, and leisurely continued to observe the pedestrians under the foot of the mountain. All of the sudden, his heart became clear andfortable.

    The sun shone beautiful rays of light that illuminated the earth. As time went by, these rays began to change from directly projecting to obliquely projecting, and the dazzling sun revealed a bright red sunset.

    ¡°Oh! The two hours passed so quickly and the sun is already down. Well, it¡¯s time to head back and meet up with them.¡± Stretching his body, Xiaya stood up, and put away his tea set, getting ready to meet with Xiling and Myers.

    ¡°Eh?¡± At this time, Xiaya suddenly raised his head as he felt a very powerful aura approach in his direction!

    ¡°Wow, interesting! The strength of this Ki is at least above 100,000 battle power. Bakuf still has such an expert?¡± Xiaya was surprised and sat down once again to await the arrival of this unexpected guest. ording to what he sensed, this Ki was gentle and calm, so it didn¡¯t seem as if the other party was someone evil.

    After a while, a handsome man with yellow skin came over.

    Xiaya discovered that the man had restrained his aura, as if he was an ordinary traveler slowly walking in his direction. If Xiaya had not grasped the ¡°Spirit Eye¡± skill, perhaps he would have really been deceived.

    With everything about the other party was revealed before him in his eyes, Xiaya¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise in a faint smile. He observed the man approaching him. ¡°He actually has 170,000 battle power, which is much stronger than Cooler¡¯s Armoured Squadron!¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, are you Mr. Xiaya of Hongshan?¡± The man¡¯s attitude was neither servile or overbearing, and he had a strong leader¡¯s aura around him.

    ¡°En!¡± Xiaya nodded lightly and asked,¡± I am the leader of Hongshan, and you are¡­?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, my name is Raiga, the guardian of Bakuf. I heard that Mr. Xiaya hade to Bakuf, so I have speciallye over to visit you. I just didn¡¯t realize that Mr. Xiaya would be such a promising young man!¡±

    Raiga spoke modestly, not even a little pride or aloofness of a expert could be seen.

    Xiaya also nodded with a smile. The other person gave him a good feeling. It seems that the Saiyan¡¯s reputation in Bakuf was quite good.

    No one would have thought that the originally infamous Saiyans would suddenly be peacekeeping warriors of the gxy.

    Since Raiga was in contact with the Gctic Patrol, he was naturally aware of the Saiyan¡¯s current level of power. Therefore, it was extremely important to visit the leader of the Saiyans, Xiaya. From the beginning, he could not sense any energy fluctuations from Xiaya¡¯s body. This was an incredible shock to him, and he couldn¡¯t help but be even more courteous to Xiaya.

    ¡°This is nothing. Compared to Mr. Raiga who is the guardian of a starfield, I am much more inferior.¡± Nobody dislikes ttery, so Xiaya responded cordially while information regarding Raiga appeared in his mind.

    Raiga, a native of a low-level. But because he identally ate a strange fruit he experienced a huge increase in strength, causing a sensation within the surrounding starfield. Almost immediately,rge numbers of aliens enthusiastically rushed to his homeworld to investigate.

    However when the aliens reached his homeworld, the had turned into a desert, and no one obtained anything useful. From then on, Raiga began to wander the universe before he settled down on Bakuf, guarding it to this day,

    These were past events from hundreds and hundreds of years ago.

    Because he came from a race with a long lifespan, Raiga¡¯s appearance never changed. Due to his existence, Bakuf became a rare paradise in the southeastern region of the East Area.

    Although his mouth was spewing out ttering words, Xiaya had also specially researching Raiga. He knew that Raiga was a person who could tolerate loneliness. To be honest, it was quite admirable that such a strong person like him would guard Bakuf for several hundred years without stepping a foot out.

    Xiaya and Raiga continued to chat, both at the first step of creating friendly rtions. More friendly rtions means more connections, and this would only serve to increase the development of Saiyans in the East Area. Not to mention that this person was the powerful guardian of Bakuf.

    When Raiga discovered Xiaya¡¯s true strength, his yellow face could not help but reveal a dumbstruck expression, his eyes wide with shock and awe. He had never met such a strong person before.

    After a few minutes, Raiga said his goodbyes and left.

    Afterwards, when the leader of Bakuf asked how strong the leader of Hongshan was, Raiga looked back on his meeting with Xiaya and shook his head, sighing.

    ¡°He was simply unfathomable!¡±

    Bakuf¡¯s leader was silent. It seems that Hongshan was destined to be their most important cooperation partner. Not only do they possess advanced technology, but their leader¡¯s strength along was enough to show disdain to most others. He wondered if they should try to deepen their cooperation.

    Meanwhile, Xiaya went over to meet with Xiling and Myers.

    When he arrived at the meeting ce, he found that he was early, and neither Xiling nor Myers hade back yet.

    ¡°These two brats have not even a little notion of time!¡± Muttering to himself, Xiaya folded his arms across his chest and quietly waited while leaning against a marble pir in front of a shop. Soon he saw Xiling flying towards him while carrying a small andrge bags in her hands.

    ¡°Hey Xiaya, you¡¯re here early!¡± While putting the items into a Hoi-Poi Capsule, Xiaya raised his eyebrows and said. ¡°It¡¯s you who iste, okay? Didn¡¯t I buy a lot of these things for you on Earth?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s rare that I can go shopping, so naturally I had to buy some more! And the things that you gave me, I already put them in my collection¡­¡±

    Xiling cutely stuck out her tongue. At age fifteen, she had grown to be very radiant and vivacious.

    Her beautiful cloudlike hair were tied with a ribbon, and a few strands of short hair half-covered her eyes. Her elegant pair of eyebrows were shaped like a curved moon and both eyes were bright and sparkling, with jade-like skin that was tender and supple like honey. She had a slender figure which was like a bunch of orchids that were quiet and natural.

    In particr, the curved lines of her chest made her look even more youthful and beautiful.

    ¡°Right, about Myers, has shee back yet?¡± Xiling looked around.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know where she ran off to.¡±

    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t that hering over?¡±

    Xiaya caught a glimpse of someone out of the corner of his eyes and pointed to the side. He could see a delicate little girl energetically running over, the little bells on her wrist jingling.She held arge te of steaming hot food and was stuffing her face.

    She looked really stupid! Xiaya raised his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead.

 Chapter 133 Super Dragon Balls

    <h4>Chapter 133 Super Dragon Balls</h4>

    Time flies in the vast Milky Way.

    Within the vast universe, the bright and magnificent Milky Way was like a silk ribbon, and the vast sky was glittering with brightly shining stars. Both small andrge stars dotted the night sky, sparkling like brilliant diamonds.

    Surrounded by a vast expanse of darkness, the stars exuded a bewitching pale white light.

    Suddenly, there was a sh of light. In the deep and quiet space, it was extremely eye-catching, and an indistinct dot appeared amidst the darkness!

    It was a small silver-gray spaceship, not big at all, only a few tens of meters long.

    Xiaya was standing alone in the pilot¡¯s cabin. Since the ship was piloted via AI, he only needed to input some instructions.

    ¡°ording to the dragon ball radar, the first Super Dragon Ball should be nearby!¡± In the spaceship, Xiaya was holding a new type of dragon ball radar whilst staring at the deep universe outside the porthole.

    A few months had passed since Xiaya returned with Xiling and Myers from Bakuf. He had been training on Hongshan ever since, and now has finally begun to look for the Super Dragon Balls.

    Xiaya was looking for the Super Dragon Balls in order to make a wish to Super-Shenron, thereby gaining the ability to create dragon balls.

    The dragon balls were a miraculous object, which can generally invert both cause and effect and interfere with reality. As long as it is not against thews of nature or beyond the ability of the creator, the dragon balls were a super-artifact which are always sessful.

    Although this artifact had many limitations, Xiaya believes that by having dragon balls of his own which he could use as he wish, the chances of Hongshan and its people¡¯s survival would be further guaranteed.

    In fact, there was one more important point. That is, Xiaya was extremely fascinated with the miraculous power of the dragon balls. When he saw the Dragon Ball anime in his previous life, he was always very curious. What kind of mechanism did Shenron use to grant people¡¯s wishes? Was the process simr to Full Metal Alchemist¡¯s exchange of equal value, or like GT where there are fixed negative effects?

    Being unclear about this fact, there was always a feeling of unease when using the dragon balls. However, all he could do was to wait until he had a thorough understanding of the mechanism behind the dragon balls before he could make a proper judgment!

    Namek¡¯s Shenron Porunga had told him that there were two ways to obtain the ability to create dragon balls. One was to get Dragon God Zma¡¯s permission, and the other was to use the Super Dragon Balls made by Zma to make a wish!

    Xiaya¡¯s choice was naturally to use the Super Dragon Balls.

    First, he looked for the Feidaya scientists topletely upgrade the dragon ball radar, so that it¡¯s search range could be expanded to the entire universe. Then, he left Hongshan alone in a small spaceship.

    In the boundless universe, it was not at all difficult to find the Super Dragon Balls with the help of a dragon ball radar, especially when he could use Instant Transmission.

    The only thing that troubled Xiaya was how could he move the Super Dragon Balls after he found them!

    This was because the size of a Super Dragon Ball was seriously too big, with a diameter of more than 37,000 kilometers. This was already on the scale of a huge! Compared to them, Hongshan was merely a small marble. With such a huge mass, the issue of moving it would be a huge headache.

    It would be really easy for Xiaya to destroy arge of this size, but as for moving it, he frankly had not even the slightest assurance.

    ¡°Ah, found it!¡±

    In the dragon ball radar, the twinkling bright spots were getting closer and closer. Xiaya immediatelymanded the spaceship¡¯s AI to get close at full speed. Soon, a giant dark orange object appeared in front of Xiaya.

    It was a super crystal ball that was evenrger than an average. Scattered amidst the chaotic gxy, it looked absolutely spectacr!

    ¡°This is a Super Dragon Ball? Its size is really¡­ huge!¡±

    Looking at the ball in front of him that wasrger than an average, Xiaya¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression. He was really astonished by the sheer size of the Super Dragon Ball.

    Compared to this, both Earth¡¯s and Namek¡¯s dragon balls were really too small. It was no wonder that rumor had it that Namek¡¯s dragon balls were simply pieces of polished fragments from the Super Dragon Balls.

    ¡°This is really too big. How do I transport this!¡± Xiaya was vexed, such a huge size could not be transported even with the aid of the most advanced alien technology!

    Furthermore, since it was also a dragon ball, it would probably be difficult for Earth Shenron¡¯s power to affect the Super Dragon Ball.

    It would seem that I can only use Instant Transmission to see if I can move this together with me. After thinking over it, he couldn¡¯t think of any other way. Xiaya gazed at the massive dragon ball and swallowed. He was determined to give it a try.

    ¡°Ha!¡± A raging Ki suddenly wrapped around his body and he began to float in the space. He pressed down on a special button on the spaceship. Following this, there was a loud banging noise, smoke arose, and the spaceship turned into a tiny Hoi-Poi Capsule.

    The Hoi-Poi Capsule had be very popr on Hongshan.

    Putting it away, Xiaya quickly approached the Super Dragon Ball. Because the duration of the state where he can wrap himself in Ki was very short, Xiaya could not stay in space for a long period of time. He must finish everything in the shortest time possible.

    As he got closer and closer to the dragon ball, the huge size of it became more and more obvious.

    When Xiaya¡¯s hands touched the surface of the dragon ball, it was like being on the surface of an enormous. As far as the eyes could see, it looked like an orange-colored, transparent ss ball. Looking below, there were even several gilded scarlet stars that could be seen at the center of the ball.

    They were prating and crystal clear, as if small diamonds were dotted on an orange te¡¯s surface, disying a touch of quiet beauty.

    ¡°This Super Dragon Ball is really strange. There isn¡¯t much gravity even though it has such arge volume!¡± Xiaya thought with emotion, and he began to wholeheartedly use his space-time power. The majestic and boundless energy from within his body began to cover the surface of the dragon ball.

    As he kept channeling his energy, Xiaya¡¯s forehead began to exude small droplets of sweat.

    Gradually, the surface of the huge dragon ball was covered by ayer of-like, translucent lines. As the translucent shiny lines became more and more condensed, the Super Dragon Ball began to vibrate ever so slightly, moving a little from its original position.

    ¡°Launch!¡± Xiaya loudly shouted, while increasing the output of space-time energy, and then tried using Instant Transmission.

    Thus, thergest scale of Instant Transmission in history wasunched!

    Taking along an entire with Instant Transmission was a brilliant innovative use of this ability. Both the Yardrats and Supreme Kai were unable to even imagine it, because only Xiaya had the mystical superpower to do it.

    At the same time the Instant Transmission wasunched, a fragment of the universe¡¯s star chart that Porunga had ced in his brain appeared, and Xiaya promptly made a decision and chose an empty and spacious region to bring the Super Dragon Ball to.

    A vast expanse of darkness.

    There weren¡¯t any stars in its surroundings. The Milky Way Gxy and even other gxies were extremely far from here, making it the most empty ce in Universe 7.

    Suddenly, space distorted. A silver light shed for a moment and a huge dark orange-red colored ss suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Xiaya¡¯s face was pale as he quickly took out a breathing apparatus and took a deep breath of pure oxygen. Like humans, Saiyans could not leave a¡¯s atmosphere for very long.

    When the fresh oxygen entered his body, the dark suffocating feeling waspletely dispersed, as if his heart and soul was bathed in warm sunshine, feeling extremely warm andfortable.

    He breathed in a deep mouthful of air, and swiftly took out a Senzu Bean from space and ate it. The rich vitality smoothly and silently disyed its effectiveness, enabling him to fully recover.

    Looking at the extremely gigantic dragon ball, Xiaya smiled, and the raging Ki enveloped him once again.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that it would take more than ten minutes just to transport a Super Dragon Ball, but I¡¯ve finally moved it over! Well, Universe 7 still has 3 more left, then I still have to go to Universe 6!¡±

    Xiaya inwardly pondered, knowing that the seven Super Dragon Balls were scattered throughout the universe 6 and 7. Currently, there were four in Universe 7, and three in Universe 6. Every time a wish is fulfilled, the seven Super Dragon balls would once again be randomly scattered throughout the two universes.

    After resting for a while, Xiaya took out the dragon ball radar and once again continued his journey. A few hourster, two more Super Dragon Balls were sessfully moved over.

    The three giant dragon balls were lined up in an orderly fashion in space, and the dark orange celestial objects began to produce a roaring buzzing sound when they were ced together.

 Chapter 134 Universe 6

    <h4>Chapter 134 Universe 6</h4>

    After gathering three of the Super Dragon Balls, Xiaya paused briefly before beginning to look for thest dragon ball in Universe 7.

    ording to the description in original work, thest Super Dragon Ball in Universe 7 was a four-star ball. It was located in a hyperspace within a higher dimension, and was covered in a thickyer of universe dust. It looked like a solid wandering.

    Relying on both his memory and detection from the dragon ball radar in his hand as well asbined with Porunga¡¯s universe star chart, it took Xiaya quite a lot of time to search for it. He finally found thest Super Dragon Ball in a strange and remote space.

    Because of age, the surface of the dragon ball was covered with a thickyer of dust, and its surface was dotted with uneven and regrly scattered impact craters, bothrge and small.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the dragon ball radar, which clearly showed that it was a dragon ball, he would have thought it was an ordinary!

    ¡°This is thest dragon ball in Universe 7. It was really easy to find!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s face revealed a faint smile, as he floated in space while carrying a oxygen equipment with him. Immediately, he flipped his palm and a light blue colored energy wave was condensed.

    The energy wave bounced around within his hand, before it rumbled in the direction of the Super Dragon Ball, dragging a light blue light trail.

    ¡°Kacha! Kacha!¡±

    Sounds in space could naturally not be transmitted, so it was impossible to hear the sound of the energy waves rumbling towards the surface of the ¡¯. However, to could be seen with the naked eye that the surface of the rock-covered suddenly copsed at the moment of contact, with the dust and rocks beginning to fiercely disperse. The whole rocky seemed to tremble.

    Soon a fissure suddenly split open on the surface of the. Gradually, more and more fissures appeared, until they were literally everywhere on the¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Boom!!¡± Finally, the could no longer withstand the bombardment of such immense energy. The exploded, and revealed a orange-red colored ss ball. Four gilded scarlet stars could also be seen. No matter from what angle, they looked colorful and shiny.

    ¡°Sure enough, just like in the original work, it is the four-star ball. After moving this one, all the Super Dragon Balls from Universe 7 would be gathered!¡±

    Looking at the dragon ball that was emitting a glorious sheen, Xiaya smiled with happiness.

    Repeating what he did with the others with the help of Instant Transmission, the enormous dragon ball was moved, costing tremendous efforts. The fourth Super Dragon Ball was assembled together along with the other dragon balls.

    pping his hands, he moved back to a certain distance. In the vast darkness of the universe, the four enormous dragon balls looked spectacr when ced together! Next, Xiaya had to consider how to travel to Universe 6 to collect the remaining three dragon balls.

    After thinking about it, Xiaya heaved a sigh: ¡°There¡¯s no other way, it seems to in order to travel to Universe 6, I have to set out from the Sacred World of the Kai!¡±

    Although powerful, Instant Transmission could not take him across the barrier between the two universes. Xiaya clearly knew that if he wanted to go to Universe 6, he had to find a way from the Sacred World of the Kai. Because Sacred World of the Kai was practically at the center of Universe 7. From there, which was at a higher ce, it was possible to observe the entire Universe 7.

    Perhaps he could find clues on how to travel to Universe 6 from there.

    Of course, the God of Destruction¡¯s also had the same function! It was just that Beerus slumbered there, and Xiaya really didn¡¯t want toe in contact with the God of Destruction again!

    Inparison, he¡¯d much rather go to Sacred World of the Kai.

    As a fleeting beam of light shed, Xiaya¡¯s figure suddenly blurred and soon disappeared from space. The moment he appeared, he was in Universe 7¡¯s higher dimension.

    Sacred World of the Kai.

    Numerous stars rotated around a divine.

    In front of him was the prairie just like before, endless, distant, divine. An elegant verdant aura assaulted him, and a tranquil fragrance permeated in the air¡­¡­

    This was Xiaya¡¯s second time on the Sacred World of the Kai. Once hended, he immediately converged all his aura.

    He was sneaking in illegally, after all. He absolutely could not provoke Kibito and the East Supreme Kai, or else it would truly be a hassle.

    On the slope of a mountain, surrounded by small randomly scattered saplings, Xiaya was leaning against a not-sorge pine tree while Universe 7¡¯s star chart floated in his mind. Faintly using his space-time ability, he slowly searched for the breach to Universe 6.

    Sacred World of the Kai was at the highest point in the entire universe, and thereby also the closest ce between the two different universes. Here, it was easier to detect the neighboring universe¡¯s crystal wall!

    Slowly, time passed. It seemed like there would be sess.

    Suddenly, he caught an abnormal aura.

    A bright light shed in his mind, and Xiaya suddenly opened his eyes in surprise and continued to search for that same aura.

    As his consciousness continued to deeply probe around, the star chart of Universe 6 in his mind began to grow clearer and clearer. Xiaya¡¯s ck eyes sparkled with bright colors, and his lips rose slightly, finally revealing a faint smile.

    ¡°Let me find the breach!¡±

    Xiaya heaved a sigh of relief, and reached up to wipe the sweat dripping from his forehead. His mood good, he released his energy once again. Then, following the star chart of Universe 7 with Sacred World of the Kai as a raised shutter, his consciousness broke through the crystal wall between universes and entered Universe 6.

    Finally, he discovered the location of Universe 6!

    ¡°Huo!¡± After a brief sh of light, Xiaya suddenly disappeared again from the Sacred World of the Kai, leaving Universe 7.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 6, Xianyu gxy.

    This was arge-scale gxy simr in many ways to the Milky Way Gxy. It was made up of an innumerable amount ofrge and small stars, and even mores andets. For a long time, it has produced numerous resplendent and glorious universe civilizations.

    In a binary star system formed of two stars, more than a dozen medium-sizeds emitted a colorful luster.

    Xiaya quietly stood in the space and looked in surprise. The sight in front of him was a little familiar. In the universe, there were not many gxies that looks so simr and there were also many binary star systems.

    Selma, where he executed his first mission in his childhood, was in a binary star system.

    Namek was located in a triple-star system.

    This was Universe 6, it didn¡¯t seem to look much different from Universe 7! Of course, Universe 6 and Universe 7 that Xiaya lives in are both ssified as twin universes, so all of the¡¯s were basically located at more or less the same position.

    At this time, he also saw an icy blue, simr in size to Hongshanpanions star - Meishan. There possibly could be living beings residing there.

    Upon thinking of this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look. A beam of light shed and he flew directly towards the icy blue.

    Upon entering its atmosphere, he quickly discovered signs of a town on thend.

    This was a town with simple and unsophisticated style, resembling somewhat to the European medieval architectural style of Earth. Xiaya¡¯s heart was invigorated. It seemed like this was a life. Moreover, after observing the building¡¯s characteristics and the actual size of the towns, he knew that it was a with a primitive civilization.

    However, to his disappointment, the towns he saw although we¡¯re not small, they were deserted. It was a deste sight, and the rare few ¡°pedestrians¡± were running around in a hurry.

    The atmosphere didn¡¯t look too good.

    The inhabitants of the were a demi-human race, physically simr to humans. However their skin was purple, and they didn¡¯t have any ear ps.

 Chapter 135 Universe King

    <h4>Chapter 135 Universe King</h4>

    ¡°What happened here?¡±

    Xiaya walked over and pulled a person aside, using anguage trantion device developed by the Feidayas tomunicate.

    This device could project his thoughts into the brains of other people via brain waves, thus achieving his goal of munication¡±.

    The aboriginal was incredibly terrified. After being pulled aside by Xiaya, it became really agitated and wildly iled its limbs. It took a good deal of time before Xiaya learned that this ne was called Ice, and the people who lived here were called Lumiren. They were rather ordinary and a fairly peaceful race. If you wanted to describe their living habits, it was a bit like the earthlings from his past life.

    They were the type of people who exploited the environment for the sake of development. However, once they realized they were destroying the ecological system, they began to reign themselves in; In order to survive, wage war against different countries, and promote for peace when war spreads everywhere.

    In short, in the Lumiren¡¯s, Xiaya saw a resemnce of the earthlings from his past life. The only difference was that there was the existence of martial arts on the.

    And right now, the pitiful Lumiren were under attack by a Universe King known as Ornn. Currently, everyone on the entire was fleeing as far as they could to avoid this cmity.

    Xiaya was speechless after finding out about the situation on the. He could clearly see that this was only inhabited by a low-level civilization, which meant that it was impossible for them to have spaceship technology, which also meant that these people could only flee to somewhere on the.

    Could it be that the being called Ornn was nning to destroy them all one by one? Howe then people weren¡¯t resisting?

    Just like as he had seen in the movies of his previous life. Every time a worldwide disaster struck, cities would be turned upside down, extremlely congested from escaping crowd; who would be running from the big cities into viges, and from viges into mountains. In fact, most don¡¯t even know where to escape to, they simply just follow the crowd to flee.

    Soon afterward, Xiaya found that the highest energy level on the was less than 500 battle power. While the alien attacking the had¡­ close to 5,000 battle power.

    ¡°With such a great disparity in strength, it¡¯s no wonder these people here lost their morale.¡± Xiaya shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°But the Lumirens sure have a good luck as they have met me. Seeing how you all look simr to earthlings, I will take action and help you.¡±

    Xiaya smiled faintly as he prepared to take action. This could be regarded as his first battle upon arriving in Universe 6.

    In the meantime, in the center of the city, the frontlines were inplete ruins, with smoke and gunfire never ceasing. The resistance army of Ice was fighting against Ornn¡¯s subordinate aliens.

    The gunfire rumbled and smoke filled the sky.

    However, the situation was deteriorating in a one-sided manner. Their weapons did nothing against the energy attacks, and so the resistance army was not a match for the aliens at all.

    The alien¡¯s battle power was not high, only a little over several hundred, but it was enough to deal with these Ice¡¯s ordinary demi-humans. The aliens only had to casually fire a few energy sts, and they could blow up their fortifications, killing masses of people.

    The disparity was sorge, they practically couldn¡¯t retaliate at all.

    ¡°General Darius, our gunfire is ineffective against the aliens!¡± An officer shouted towards their general at the side with an expression of grief and indignation.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± General Darius grunted, nodding his face with a grave expression while the cold light from his face could even produce ice and frost.

    He suddenly asked, ¡°How is the situation on Master Kurle¡¯s side?¡±

    Master Kurle was the most powerful martial arts master on Ice. His disciples were all over the, and he was the sole hope of the Lumirens, who would decide their victory or defeat.

    The officer¡¯s expression froze before he hurriedly replied, ¡°Master Kurle attacked the alien¡¯s stronghold with his disciples not long ago. He sessfully killed several hundred of the aliens, but in the end, the aliens chose to die in mutual destruction. Many of his disciples were seriously injured.¡±

    ¡°Hu, as long as Master Kurle is ok, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    General Darius¡¯ expression tightened as he heaved a sigh, ¡°Sigh, who could have thought that their strength would reach such a level. These aliens are seriously much too powerful¡­¡±

    If their civilization wanted to survive on Ice, then they must destroy the invading aliens. But they were too powerful, and the legendary Universe King, Ornn, had not even attacked yet. Who knew how powerful it actually was?

    Thinking of the dark and hazy future of Ice and it¡¯s people, General Darius¡¯ face was covered in dark clouds.

    ¡°General Darius, quickly look at the screen! A mysterious person seems to be attacking the alien¡¯s stronghold!¡±

    The officer beside him suddenly shouted loudly, while excitedly pointing at the scene shown on the screen.

    What appeared on the screen was a human who looked 80-90% like the Lumirens.

    Taken by surprise, General Darius noticed that the man did not rely on external force and was floating directly in the sky. He was moving gracefully across the air as if he was merely taking a stroll in a courtyard. His arms lightly danced, and countless tiny earth-shattering energy sprinkled out in a dense drizzle.

    Du du du, the drizzles fell from the sky, and sparkling lusters suddenly glittered down from the sky. A natural drizzle would normally silently moisten any objects it touches, but this energy drizzle killed without spilling any blood.

    Silently, all the aliens within the fortress were riddled like a sieve!

    Frightening, this was seriously too frightening! General Darius and the other soldiers on the side looked on in horror.

    Immediately afterwards, a scene was projected from the disy screen. It was a dark and profound gaze, like a sharp sword, it passed through the disy screen and pierced into General Darius¡¯ heart.

    All the people in the resistance army were immediately frightened by the sword-like gaze, theirplexion bing deathly pale and their lungs heaved heavily for air.

    Then, they witnessed the person in the screen smile faintly before vanishing.

    ¡°Quickly, find out who that man is, and send someone to the scene to investigate the situation of alien fortification immediately!¡± General Darius¡¯ voice reverberated throughout the underground.

    He had a feeling that this man who resembled the Lumirens was the hope of Ice and it¡¯s people!

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The officer next to him answered loudly and hurriedly went out to arrange the personnel.

    After his assistant left, General Darius turned his attention to the screen once again, staring at it with a gleaming and prating gaze. Even though the screen was empty, General Darius was filled with endless daydreams.

    A mysterious expert had suddenly appeared right when Ice was going through a matter of life and death. Perhaps it was a favor from the gods. They could only ce their beautiful hopes on this.

    On the other side of Ice.

    Before General Darius¡¯ subordinates could arrive, Xiaya teleported away, heading straight for the flying space fortress of the so-called Universe King, Ornn.

    The flying space fortress stayed within the stratosphere, and was a disk-shaped medium-sized ship.

    Upon seeing it, Xiaya lost all interest.

    So, it turned out that this so-called Universe King Ornn, was an alien whose battle power did not even exceed 5,000. He wasn¡¯t an expert who Xiaya thought had deliberately restrained his aura.

    In the end, he was only a small bandit who along with his subordinates was acting like a tyrant in this remote gxy.

    Such a person could only be a squad leader in the Frieza Corps, nothing more. He actually dared to call himself the Universe King!

    Seeing this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but found their ignorance a bit ridiculous, while raging for having to make such a fruitless trip! Frieza¡¯s Universe Emperor was a much more convincing name.

    These monkeys actually had the guts to proim themselves to be king of the mountain while the tiger was away.

    This minuscule amount of Battle Power could only be unted in this remote region. If they went to the central area, they wouldn¡¯t even know when they would be pped to death by someone!

 Chapter 136 Champaâ€™s delicious food

    <h4>Chapter 136 Champa¡¯s delicious food</h4>

    As Xiaya was observing the spaceship, the cabin door suddenly opened and a tall man flew out before Xiaya and arrogantly shouted, without waiting for him to speak.

    ¡°Who are you, and why are you standing in front of my spaceship? Haven¡¯t you heard of my name, Universe King Ornn?¡±

    ¡°Universe King?¡± Xiaya asked in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the Universe King, Ornn. You don¡¯t look like someone from this. You better be sensible, and immediately leave this ce.¡±

    Ornn, seeing that the other could fly freely in the sky, was somewhat apprehensive in his heart and wanted to drive him away to prevent any unnecessary troubles. But after many years of living like a king, however, made him unconsciously speak in an arrogant and bossy tone.

    Perhaps¡­¡­ In his mind, he didn¡¯t think much of the little brat before him.

    ¡°Universe King? How ignorant of this person to give himself such a nickname!¡± Xiaya shook his head and sternly said to Ornn, ¡°I have to say, you are really lucky to have been able to live up to this point.¡±

    How many strong experts were there in the universe? It was really a miracle that he could live so arrogantly up until now.

    ¡°Boy, are you courting death?¡±

    Ornn was livid. As he spoke, he began to gather his technique and prepared to send this small brat on his way.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya once again shook his head. This Ornn didn¡¯t even know how to grasp an opportunity. Even when he is attacking, he needs to take so much time to execute his technique. Sure enough, after being so used to acting high and mighty he no longer understood the importance of opportunities.

    This kind of fighting method was really too primitive and quite unoriginal. Ai, what uncivilized region have Ie to!

    Immediately, he lost interest in tangling with him. He intended to quickly dispose of this annoyance named ¡°Universe King¡±.

    Naturally, destroying Ornn and his spaceship could be taken care of in seconds. Such a minor matter would naturally not be taken seriously. Once the decision was made, Ornn¡¯s fate was determined.

    Therefore, he casually threw out an energy wave strong enough to destroy a continent. Without giving it another nce, Xiaya directly left.

    Shortly after Xiaya left, the energy wave hit the ship and an explosion like extremely dazzling fireworks decorated the sky. This was the end of ¡®Universe King¡¯ Ornn, Ice¡¯s numerous living beings menace. Even till the end, he never even knew who killed him.

    Not long afterwards, General Darius and his subordinates who received the news quickly rushed over and witnessed the ship¡¯s wreckage crashed onto the ground. They were beside themselves from excitement.

    The Universe King Ornn¡¯s sudden death caused the aliens to panic, while the Lumirens became greatly motivated. In an instant, the resistance against the invading aliens began to progress triumphantly.

    ¡­¡­

    In the most distant part of Universe 6.

    In a bizarre space where dark purple lightning shed and thunder rolled. Severalrge celestial bodies were moving slowly along their course amidst the deep clouds and mist.

    At the center, atop a rhombus-shaped celestial body was an enormous and withered tree. The tree was quiterge and the rhombus celestial body looked like its bonsai pot. However, there were innumerablekes and mountains scattered above it.

    On the side of ake was a grass field in which a green figure was sitting on the ground. The person had long silver-grey hair and around its neck was a floating ring of light. From her curvaceous body, it was clearly a woman.

    At this moment, the woman was holding a scepter in her hand whilst staring at the crystal ball above with a wisp of a smile on her calm face.

    The crystal ball was showing her everything Xiaya had done from the moment he arrived on Universe 6 and till he left Ice.

    Xiaya¡¯s each and every move was being monitored by the woman.

    ¡°Ai yaya, who would have thought that someone coulde over from Universe 7. Something like this hasn¡¯t happened in many years. But based on his conduct, he doesn¡¯t seem like an evil person. So, I will let him be!¡±

    The woman softly smiled as if everything was under control. She had no other reaction towards Xiaya, this intruder.

    Henceforth, like watching a movie she continued to observe, full of interest.

    At this time, a purple figure came running over from far away along the shore of theke. It was a fat person with long ears, who looked naive and innocent yet also somewhatical. Holding a plump bird egg in his hands, he hopped over to the woman¡¯s side.

    ¡°Vados, look, just now I found the egg of a Barron Bird! Hey, quickly cook it for me!¡± The fat person pleaded while holding onto arge egg in his hands, face full of longing.

    ¡°Champa-sama, you again secretly ran over to the mortal world. Didn¡¯t I tell youst time that you could only eat one Barron Bird egg per year? If you keep doing this so often, the Barron Birds will quickly be extinct. If that happens, it would be a problem if I couldn¡¯t eat it anymore!¡±

    While holding her head, Vados looked at the unruly Champa-sama in front of her and said.

    This fat purple being was precisely Universe 6¡¯s God of Destruction, the twin brother of Universe 7¡¯s God of Destruction, Beerus.

    Simr to Beerus, Champa¡¯s nature was also capricious. It could be said that they were worthy to be called twin brothers. They were both unruly, haughty, aloof, and extremely arrogant. Howeverpared to Beerus, Champa¡¯s temperament was much more simple.

    As long as someone did not ruffle his feathers, he was basically a dumb child, incredibly gullible.

    As the God of Destruction, besides doing his job, his biggest hobby was to try delicious foods. Butpared to Beerus who was picky about his food, Champa¡¯s standards were much lower. Just a Barron bird¡¯s egg was sufficient to satisfy him.

    ¡°Vados, just this once, please cook it for me. The Barron Bird¡¯s egg is really delicious¡­¡± The God of Destruction, Champa licked his lips and gazed at her expectantly.

    ¡°Ai, Champa-sama, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you!¡±

    Vados shook her head and stood up to satisfy Champa¡¯s demands. After all, she had to listen to the God of Destruction¡¯s words.

    Hence, she extended her slender finger and pointed it in the void. The Barron Bird¡¯s huge egg in Champa¡¯s hand immediately floated up and fell into her hands.

    The Barron Bird was a prehistoric bird from some in the mortal world. When it bes an adult, it would have extraordinary energy attacks. Its egg was very big like an ostrich¡¯s, with its surface wrapped in ayer of thick eggshell.

    Actually, the taste of the egg after being thoroughly boiled could only be said to be so-so. It was just so-so among the food in the mortal world. However, Vados would naturally never tell this to Champa.

    So long as Champa-sama eat these, it would be enough. Otherwise, he would put on weight again!

    ¡°Such a big Barron Bird¡¯s egg is very rare!¡± Vados shook the heavy bird egg and raised her head at Champa, asking, ¡°Would Champa-sama like to eat it boiled or fried?¡±

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Champa tilted his head. He wasn¡¯t very bright and besides eating, he doesn¡¯t even have any cooking skills, so he was unable to differentiate between the two options.

    Without much thinking, Champa bit his finger and urged, ¡°Whatever, just make it tasty.¡±

    ¡°Then, as usual, I will boil the egg. Champa-sama, please wait a while!¡±

    Boiling the egg was the simplest method for make it. A smile appeared at the corners of Vados¡¯ mouth. Then, she gracefully waved her scepter and began her task. The crystal ball above the scepter suddenly flickered and a full cooking set appeared in front of her, as if a dimensional space door had opened up.

    Vados lifted a cauldron, filled it with water, lit the firewood, and waited for the water to boil. Without any seasoning, she directly threw the bird egg inside.

    Soon, the egg was thoroughly boiled.

    Champa hurriedly scooped out the egg, peeled it¡¯s eggshell and quickly took a big mouthful out of it. While chewing, he eximed in a loud voice, ¡°Hey Vados, this is the most delicious food I¡¯ve ever eaten. That guy Beerus surely has no chance to eat something like this. Hehe, shall we go over and annoy him?¡±

    Hearing what he said, Vados held her forehead and slightly raised the corner of her eyes. She thought inwardly in her heart, ¡°I¡¯m afraid when the timees, it would you Champa-sama who will be annoyed!¡±

 Chapter 137 Vados interferes

    <h4>Chapter 137 Vados interferes</h4>

    As she thought of this, Vados was certain she couldn¡¯t let Champa run over to Universe 7 to seek out Beerus to show off, or else the cat would be out of the bag. Hence, after thinking for a moment, she narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Champa-sama, that¡¯s not a good idea. Our Barron Birds here are nearly extinct. If Champa-sama took the delicious Barron eggs over to Universe 7, we would have even fewer left to eat.

    ¡°Instead we should hide this delicious food, and not let anyone know!¡± Vado patiently suggested.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Champa¡¯s eyes widened, his golden irises glimmering in thought. After thinking for a while, he finally seemed to figure something out. He pped his hands and burst out intoughter while throwing out his chest, ¡°Right Vados, what you say is correct. I shouldn¡¯t reveal such delicious things to others. It is only right that I enjoy it alone.¡±

    Barron Birds were bing more and more scarce. This kind of delicious food could only be eaten by him. Champa couldn¡¯t help but be pleased with himself in his heart

    Seeing that Champa-sama was so easily deceived by her, Vados covered her lips and softly smiled. Then, she prepared to send Champa-sama back to sleep.

    Although Vados was the attendant of God of Destruction Champa, she has to, however, spent most of her time acting like a nanny. Champa¡¯s mentality was such which made him much easier to fool than Beerus.

    Without wasting much breath, Vados¡¯ strategy seeded. After Champa smugly ran off to sleep, Vados revealed a faint smile on her delicate face before sweeping her scepter at the ground. The cooking utensils along with the garbage magically disappeared.

    Then she lifted the edge of her dress and sat down on the ground, continuing to watch the situation down in the mortal world.

    The scepter in her hand shed, and once again the crystal ball began to show scenes of the mortal world.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Vados softly eximed.

    This time, she observed the human that came from Universe 7 moving a-sized dark orange ss bead.

    In this scene, Xiaya was floating in space, and then he whispered. A bright white sheen suddenly shed out of nowhere, and it wrapped around the huge crystal star, pulling it through space and disappearing.

    ¡°He appears to have some traces of a Space-Time ability¡­¡± A strange light shed through her bright eyes. It had been thousands of years since a glimmer of surprise shed on Vados¡¯ calm face. But it was only surprise, nothing more. ¡°Interesting, I didn¡¯t think that this little human had mastered such a power.¡±

    She had experienced an innumerable amount of years and witnessed many great shifts in eras, so what kind of characters has she not seen? Xiaya showing his ability merely made her a little bit interested, nothing more.

    ¡°But that huge orange bead seems to be the wishing beads created by Dragon God Zam. I heard that using those beads, any wish could be fulfilled. Is his purpose ofing from Universe 7 is to collect these wishing beads?¡±

    Vados whispered in a voice that only she could hear.

    Immediately, she seemed to have thought of something as a bright smile blossomed on her calm face, and brilliant colors shed across her light blue-green eyes.

    ¡°The wishing beads, however, are objects of Universe 6. If it was so easy for the people of Universe 7 to take them away, and if Champa-sama found out about it, he would definitely be extremely angry!¡±

    ¡°Let me increase the difficulty level!¡±

    As she spoke, she wielded the scepter in her hand, and lightly tapped it towards the ground several times. Du du du, the scepter didn¡¯t actually touch the grass field, but rather tapped in the void.

    Tiny unclear ripples immediately undted along the fabrics of space like a pebble was suddenly dropped in a calmke, causing concentric smooth ripples to appear¡­

    In the mortal world, Xiaya took out the new dragon ball radar to find the whereabouts of the next dragon ball, unaware that he was already under the radar of the most frightening existence of Universe 6.

    Suddenly, the bright dots representing the remaining two super dragon balls in the radar flickered. Immediately afterwards, they disappeared from the radar screen, and again appeared. However, their positions had changed.

    A minor shift in location could only mean that it was countless gxies away from its original location. The super dragon balls could not change their position for no reason, and especially not move countless gxies all at once.

    Xiaya noticed this situation and his eyes furrowed slightly.

    ¡°What is going on? Is the dragon ball radar malfunctioning?¡±

    If the dragon ball radar was malfunctioning, he would have to return to Universe 7 and ask the Feidayas to repair it. This would not only be time-consuming, but it would also increase the chances of being discovered in the Sacred World of the Kai as he traveled to and fro. Right now, he was still extremely weak. It is extremely dangerous to enter and leave the Sacred World of Kai. He couldn¡¯t get exposed!

    ¡°Pa pa pa!¡± His palm patted the dragon ball radar. Seeing that it had no effect, he could only press the restart button on the radar and have it restart.

    Generally speaking, a restart is the most effective measure as long as it wasn¡¯t a hardware issue.

    Only this time, he was disappointed. When the radar restarted, he was surprised to find that not only had the dragon ball radar not return to normal, but the bright dots on the screen actually changed from two to one! The other super dragon ball¡¯s signal was gone!

    This problem was really serious! His eyebrows tightened even more as he puzzled over this issue.

    Why did an abnormality urred to the perfectly fine dragon ball¡¯s signal?

    ¡°Looks like the radar is really malfunctioning. Forget it, let¡¯s first take a look at the ce which radar had disyed. If there is no dragon ball there, then the radar is definitely broken.¡±

    Deciding on this course of action, Xiaya prepared to teleport to the location shown on the radar. In any case, he had Instant Transmission among his repertoire, so he wouldn¡¯t be wasting too much time to take a look. This way he could also determine whether or not it really was a radar malfunction.

    Hence, he closed his eyes and concentrated. The star chart of Universe 6 appeared vividly in his mind, and he was just about to activate Instant Transmission.

    All of the sudden, the universe space stirred, and an indescribable ripple swept towards him like a monstrous wave, breaking him out of the Instant Transmission state.

    ¡°This energy, it¡¯s the maniption of space-time!¡± Feeling the attribute of this power, Xiaya¡¯splexion turned somber. Now, how could he not know that he hade across someone¡¯s scheme, and moreover, that person was also an expert in manipting space-time ability.

    ¡°Universe 6 actually has such a person?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s expression was uncertain. His ability to control space-time was the strongest trump card he had in his hands. He would never use it very easily. If it was exposed, it would lose its effectiveness. It would be quite a wonder if his mood would still be good.

    ¡°The purpose of that person seems to be only to prevent me from using Instant Transmission. Nothing else. Why is he/she acting like this?¡±

    Puzzled, he was startled when a soft voice rang beside his ear. The universe space could not transmit sound, but this sound was like a wave that was directly transmitted to his brain.

    ¡°Youngster, you who havee from Universe 7. Not only did you enter without permission, you also stole things from my Universe 6, not to mention withouting by to even say hello! This is not OK! The two remaining wishing beads, I¡¯ve transferred them away. If you have the ability to find them, then I will give them to you.¡±

    ¡°Also, I have blocked the space-time ability within your body for a month. This is your punishment for stealing!¡±

    ¡°Perform well, youngster from the Universe 7!¡±

    When the voice vanished, the illusory feeling dispersed from his mind. Xiaya knitted his eyebrows together and tried to invoke the power of space time in his body, but there was no reaction.

    Just as the mysterious female voice said, his space-time ability was sealed!

    Xiaya was silent as a shocked expression shed across his face. Looking at the current situation, that person didn¡¯t seem to harbor malice towards him. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be just as simple as sealing his space-time ability. Aftering to this simple conclusion, Xiaya wondered who the mysterious female¡¯s voice belonged to.

    He only has little knowledge about Universe 6, only that it is the twin universe with Universe 7 where he lives. Besides and races, everything here was different.

 Chapter 138 Bofei Trading Center

    <h4>Chapter 138 Bofei Trading Center</h4>

    Theck of information caused Xiaya to be unable toe to a conclusion on what the identity of the mysterious person was!

    Naturally, there were probably many powerful women in Universe 6, but not only does this woman knows that he was from Universe 7, but she was also able to easily seal his space-time ability.

    This person¡¯s identity in Universe 6 was probably not simple.

    ording to all this information, he can narrow down the range of people in his mind. Suddenly, a person¡¯s data shed through Xiaya¡¯s mind causing him to furrow his eyebrows. ¡°Could it be her? The Attendant of Universe 6¡¯s God of Destruction - Angel Vados. Was that her voice just now?¡±

    The strongest woman in Universe 6 was undoubtedly the God of Destruction¡¯s attendant Angel Vados. Xiaya feels that his guess is pretty close because only she has the extraordinary ability to instantly move two-sized Super Dragon Balls. Not to mention the fact she easily sealed his space-time ability just like she said she would.

    But on second thought, if that voice was really hers, then he was in for some serious trouble. Her identity was really special. She was Universe 7 Whis¡¯ older sister, and could simrly also manipte space time. She may seem harmless to both humans and animals, but her strength was unfathomable.

    ¡°I would never have imagined that an existence of her level would ever pay attention to me.¡± Thinking of this, Xiaya could not help but gave a wry smile.

    Normally, the beings who could reach the power levels of the Gods of Destruction like Beerus and Champa, or their attendants Whis and Vados, would pay very little attention to the universe.

    They were simply aloof observers who were detached from the universe. Even if a gxy was being destroyed, or dark forces were expanding, it would only seem like an opening cinematic shown in a game to them. Simply not worth mentioning.

    With regards to people like them, as long as you weren¡¯t unlucky enough to run into them, they would basically ignore your existence.

    The most obvious gap between people and gods is that people are troubled with secr value judgement; judging things as ¡®right¡¯ or ¡®wrong¡¯, good or bad. Gods on the other hand, treat all beings equally.

    As the saying goes, ¡°Children only see right and wrong, while adults only look at pros and cons.¡± Heaven and earth are ruthless, treating myriad creatures as straw dogs. Neither good or evil, treating everyone on fairly; this is the realm of Gods.

    For a god at the level of the God of Destructions, everyone¡¯s right to die is equal! Well, at least for him¡­¡­¡­ whoever offends him has to die, with no exception.

    Xiaya had been really cautious from the moment he entered Universe 6. He was very low-key other than the time he destroyed the so-called ¡°Universe King¡±. This was because he was afraid of attracting attention from people such as the Supreme Kai. In the end, he only managed to nab one Super Dragon Ball. Although he was not noticed by the Kais or Supreme Kais, he still attracted attention from Universe 6¡¯s most powerful being.

    What the hell!

    Fortunately, Vados didn¡¯t seem to have any malicious intentions towards him. This was something that he was quite d about. If Vados wanted to harm him, he could do nothing to resist.

    In actuality, Vados¡¯ behavior just now revealed that she really didn¡¯t mind that he was taking the Super Dragon Balls, but she just didn¡¯t want him to take them easily. By moving the dragon balls and sealing his space-time ability, the difficulty level for him to aplish his goal was increased. Xiaya expects that the next two Super Dragon Balls would not be easy to take away!

    Of course, being tested by Vados was not a bad thing at all. At least he got the approval of the strongest person of Universe 6 to seek out the Super Dragon Balls. He was now a justified dragon ball seeker.

    Even if he met the Kai or the Supreme Kai of Universe 6, he could straighten his back and speak boldly about his purpose of being here.

    Now, I just have to figure out a way to get through this month. Its nearly impossible for him to look for a Super Dragon Ball when Instant Transmission could not be used, because such a far distance was daunting, and would cause anyone to despair.

    But fortunately for him, he was prepared when he came here. He picked out a Hoi-Poi capsule from his bag, opened the lid, and threw it out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A gust of smoke lingered in space, and was quickly dispersed by the vacuum. A small silver-gray ship appeared out of nowhere in the space.

    ¡°Fortunately, I brought this spaceship with me. Otherwise I would be drifting around in the universe.¡± He chuckled before hurriedly getting into the ship. He removed his oxygen equipment and took a deep breath of the ship generated oxygen. It feltpletely different.

    The spaceship was both small and exquisite. It¡¯s frame was not big, only a few tens of meters in length. If he didn¡¯t have the ship with him, it would certainly be difficult for him to survive the next month.

    At this time, Xiaya could not help but curse inwardly. Did that Vados even consider the fact how an ordinary human could survive without food or drink, andst without oxygen for a month. I¡¯m afraid that I would have suffocated to death long ago!

    Uhhh¡­ it was probable that she didn¡¯t even consider a mortal¡¯s life, as there were too many of them. They were likely just numbers in her eyes.

    Forget it! He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. It wasn¡¯t like he could possibly go and argue with Vados.¡¯

    ¡°On the radar, their is only one dragon ball¡¯s signal still there. Let¡¯s head in that direction first!¡±

    Deciding this, he inputted themand into the ship¡¯s smartputer, enabling it to proceed in the direction of dragon ball¡¯s location. A slight deviation in the dragon ball radar was actually a distance of several gxies. If I am to use the ship to proceed in this direction, it would likely take me more than ten years to fly there.

    Xiaya pnly wants to quickly pass the time. One monthter, he would use Instant Transmission to travel there in one go.

    ¡­¡­

    15 gxies away from Xiaya.

    Universe 6, Milky Way Gxy.

    Artificial stars were linked together to form a series of giant formidable fortresses which had an imprable defense!

    The majestic interster fortresses was both sinister and frightening, all built using a super-alloy, and were dotted all over with cannons everywhere on its surface. The thick ck muzzles of the cannons were sorge and powerful that with all of thembined, even aliens who had the battle power of tens of thousands didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    This was the interster trading market of the Universe Commerce Alliance!

    The Universe Commerce Alliance was a super alliance that could be found throughout Universe 6. Here, experts were many; each controlling a powerful Force.

    The alliance was huge, and whether the forces were of justice or evil, they were all inextricably linked with it. Universe mercenaries could receive missions here. Justice organizations could purchase weapons here while evil forces could even sells.

    In short, this was a super-force where fishes and dragons mixed together.

    Wealth moves people¡¯s hearts, and interest can bring all kinds of forces together, and ultimately form an alliance. Theposition of the Universe Commerce Alliance was extremelyplex. As long as business could be done, it would be done, regardless of whether it was dark and evil or bright and good. As long as there was business that could be done, it would not be rejected.

    Therefore, the alliance have auctions, have interster express delivery, and even have assassination, mercenary, and trafficking organizations.

    A simr organization naturally exists in Universe 7 too.

    The Commerce Alliance in Universe was an existence that was also spread throughout the entire universe, simr to Universe 6. Whenpared to this giant alliance, the Gctic Patrol which was in charge of the Milky Way Gxy was like a mouse in front of an elephant.

    Their strength was on an entirely different level.

    Even Frieza and the other members of the Frost Demons whose mere mention of a name could frighten everyone, had to conduct transactions in a fair and just manner, paying close attention to the so-called contractual obligations.

    Of course, in order for everything to be fair, the Commerce Alliance had to have powerful Forces and have enough experts who could destroy everything in one thunderous attack¡­

    They have enough military forces to suppress the people who do not abide by the rules, and it was the biggest source of confidence for the Commerce Alliance.

    Bofei Trading Center, one of the several trading centers of the alliance that was stationed in the Milky Way Gxy of Universe 6. It was formed by three solids, where practically anything could be traded.

    The one in charge of the trading center was an alien called Bofei, an unfathomable figure in the Milky Way Gxy.

    On the outskirts of the Bofei Trading Center, various kinds of advanced spaceships were moving along in an endless stream, but when they want to enter the inner circle, they had reced their spaceships with small-sized ships. Only then they can enter. They could strut around as they please on their respectives, but when they arrived to the Bofei Trading Center, they had to rein in their haughtiness and tuck their tail between their legs.

    These aliens were all rushing over to trade, sellings and ves. They sought to acquires and all kinds of resources. But without exceptions, they all had to follow the rules set by the Bofei Trading Center.

    At this time¡­

    ¡°Hula!¡± A slight trembling came out of nowhere, and the dark space suddenly rippled.

    Immediately after, the trembling grew and grew until it spanned from a speck to an entire area. The pitch-dark night sky suddenly began to boil like hot water. A tear was suddenly forcibly opened in the space and a deep dark crack abruptly split open.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s terrified gaze, a giant dark orange emerged from the crack.

    ¡°Oh my God, what the hell is that!¡±

    ¡°A huge suddenly appeared in the space¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at that thing, it seems to have strange star symbols on its surface. Could it be some kind of treasure?¡±

    ¡°Would that thing be auctioned? I want to get it, no I must get it!¡±

    Looking at the huge ss crystal ball that emerged from the crack in space, all the aliens present had their mouths wide open while trying to guess what this thing was. Several clever people already began making ns for the crystal.

    However, in the end, this ce was Bofei Trading Center. If they want to take it away for free, it was unlikely that this trading center¡¯s agent Sir Bofei would agree.

    ¡°Quick, someone go and inform Sir Bofei. Also send some people to keep a watch on this mysterious. Don¡¯t let anyonee near it!¡±

    The guards on the trading center quickly reacted and hurriedly ordered the surrounding subordinates.

    One by one, the aliens subordinate to the trading center took action and quickly drove away therge amount of merchants and solo travelers moving to and fro. Since this thing suddenly appeared within the trading center, then it was Sir Bofei¡¯s property. Only Sir Bufei had the final say on how to deal with it, no one else should even think of getting an advantage!

    This was an unshakeable rule, and also a rule set down by Sir Bofei.

    People who came to the trading center naturally understood this iron-d rule. If it didn¡¯t touch upon a core interest, they would certainly not want to provoke the powerful Sir Bofei because of some unknown thing.

 Chapter 139 Father and two sons

    <h4>Chapter 139 Father and two sons</h4>

    Bofei Trading Center, main star.

    This was a that managed to retain most of its original appearance after undergoing technological transformation. Simultaneously, it was also the venue for conducting trading center¡¯s auctions, as well as the ce where the great Sir Bofei resides.

    All trades on the scale, from tradings to tradingrge amounts of ves, were carried out here. Since Sir Bofei was such a mighty existence, no one dared to be unbridled on the main star.

    At this time, in Sir Bofei¡¯s pce, magnificent rainbow-like colours illuminated the surroundings as if it was daytime. Inside the pce hall, there was singing and dancing to extol the good times and beautiful dancers gracefully dancing along with the music. In front of the pce hall was a long dining table with the length of ten meters. Sumptuous food was piled on top like a small hill.

    But, what was incongruous with the beautiful scenery was that a giant burly fellow taller than five meters was leaning over the table, and with total disregard to the performances in the hall, was crudely and loudly doing his own thing and devouring the food. Grabbing the food in front of him, he stuffed it into his mouth, loudly chewed and swallowed it. To his side, were two slightly younger men who were also gorging themselves with food.

    The three people were Trading Center¡¯s agent Bofei and his two sons. Currently they were enjoying a banquet.

    Bofei was arge burly alien with a height of more than 5 meters. His crimson skin was covered with scales, with four eyes and three long brown long horns decorating his head. His scalp was full of wrinkles like Captain Ginyu. Regarding his four eyes, two were closed while two were open. The two deep blue pupil¡¯s in his opened eyes flickered with a cold light like a viper¡­

    His height exceeds an ordinary person¡¯s height, making him look extremely intimidating while his whole body was radiating with threatening vigor.

    ¡°Father, in several days, there will be another auction. We¡¯ll be able to make a big fortune again.¡± Sitting to the side, the older son Boku wiped his mouth and spoke with a smiling expression on his face. His body was slightly smaller than his father, Bofei. At the moment, his whole face was brimming with excitement.

    ¡°Hahaha, yes, once again there will be plenty of pitifulmbs on the dining table for us. How manys do you think will be traded this time around?¡± Bofei put down the food his hand, his icy face revealing a wicked smile as he happily asked his two children.

    ¡°I think it should be around one hundreds. I heard that Rajeev recently attacked a lot ofs. Shigure also seems to have gotten a bumper harvest, so this time the number of transactions will certainly not be few.¡± The oldest son Boku happily said.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Bofei was also in a good mood. No matter how the aliens made their deals, he would be able to collect a high agent fee from it.

    Steadily making fortune from buying and selling ah! Of course, the agent fee differed from person to person. If it was a regr customer or a person with rtively powerful strength, he would collect less.

    ¡°Father, you said before that you would give me fours. You haven¡¯t fulfilled your promise yet! This time, I want to take fours from the transaction.¡± While Bofei was in a good mood, his other son Bolton, discontentedly shouted.

    ¡°Take it, take it. Quit bringing it up every time. Look at how manys I¡¯ve already given to you, you always manage to destroy them after a few days.¡±

    Bofei waved his hand and gave up some of thes in the Trading Center to his youngest son without any care. He then admonished loudly as if the trading goods were his own.

    Anyway, as the Trading Center¡¯s agent, Bofei was local tyrant among the nearby starfields. Since he took over for Trading Center leader position from his predecessor, wouldn¡¯t this trading center be considered as his family business?

    As long as they hand over sufficient money to the Universe Commerce Alliance, they could care less about what the agents did in their governing areas!

    After all, the universe was a harsh ce. The weak are merely prey to the strong.

    At this moment, a security guard hurried over and whispered in Bofei¡¯s ear. After he finished listening, his face suddenly revealed astonishment, and he immediately waved away all the guards and dancers in the surroundings to go away.

    ¡°You, say that one more time!¡± Bofei stood up, and ordered in a strong and imposing voice.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Bofei!¡±

    The guard hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Just a little while ago, the space suddenly began to tremble before a giant crack split open in space. A huge crystal then emerged out of that big crack¡­¡±

    The guard carefully exined what he had just witnessed

    Bofei and his two sons were all surprised when they heard the news. Bofei¡¯s deep blue eyes flickered, glimmering with greed.

    ¡°Are you sure that the entire is made of crystal?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Bofei, this subordinate saw it clearly. That is indeedpletely made of crystal. Right, there are also a few strangely patterned stars inside the dark-orange!¡±

    The guard stood upright and loudly answered.

    Bofei nodded lightly and turned to look at his two sons. He noticed that their eyes were also filled with greed, just like him. Nodding his head, he inwardly thought. They have really learned his core teachings, that all good things were one¡¯s own!

    ¡°Father, that is definitely a treasure. If we could auction it off, we would certainly make a huge profit! The oldest son Boku said with shing eyes.

    The youngest son Bolton however, said with dissatisfaction. ¡°How can such a treasure be auctioned? We have plenty of other methods to make money. As soon as we heard about this crystal, we knew that it was something incredibly rare. We should leave it in our own hands!¡±

    ¡°There is no value in keeping it to ourselves!¡± Boku shook his head and rejected the idea.

    ¡°It¡¯s better than giving it to someone else!¡±

    Both Boku and Bolton expressed their opinions, neither giving in.

    Bofei quietly observed his two quarreling sons as he stroked his chin, saying: ¡°Quit arguing. Everything can wait until we actually see the crystal. If it¡¯s a treasure, we will either keep it to ourselves or auction it in exchange for something even more valuable.

    Bofei made the final decision!

    ¡°Yes, father.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Seeing that their father had already arrived to a decision, Boku and Bolton¡¯s anger dissipated and stopped quarreling. Both of them nodded in agreement. When it came to their father¡¯s decisions, both were incredibly obedient. In terms of being a father, Bofei was obviously much more sessful than King Cold.

    Bofei nodded in satisfaction, quite pleased with his own influence over his sons.

    Then, the trio quickly departed from the main star in their own respective spacecraft, rushing towards the outskirts of the Trading Center, where the Super Dragon Ball appeared.

    Soon afterwards, the three spacecrafts stopped at the outskirts and lined up near those artificial stars. From far away, the enormous dragon ball looked like an ordinary floating in space, causing the three of them to all reveal an expression of shock.

    ¡°Look father, the crystal doesn¡¯t seem to have been formed naturally. It looks like it had been artificially polished!¡± The older son Boku couldn¡¯t help but shudder in his heart and loudly shout.

    A naturally would never have such a perfectly symmetrical sphere shape, and it wouldn¡¯t have those gilded five-pointed stars in the that looks beautifully structured seen from whatever angle. In addition, the gravity of the was extremely small. The crystal ball was certainly not simple!

    To be able to artificially polish arge, and also into a perfect sphere, the difficulty level was not ordinary.

    ¡°This is definitely a good treasure, we have to keep it!¡± After seeing the dragon ball, Bolton¡¯s eyes practically released golden rays. He hurriedly warned his father, afraid that his father would auction it off.

    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡±

    Bofei was lost in thought, carefully examining it. He beckoned the alien who had been in charge of watching over the crystal ball and asked, ¡°Was the crystal ball seen by many people when it emerged?¡±

    ¡°Yes Sir Bofei, when this mysterious appeared, there were many merchants and pedestrians going to a fro nearby. Although we drove them away without dy, the news should have already spread out!¡± The alien replied and exined everything in full detail.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Bofei rubbed his chin, pondering. He then said, ¡°Pass down my order. The auction will be postponed for two months. At that time, the crystal will be auctioned as the final product!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The alien on the side received his order and withdrew.

    As for the adverse effects of postponing the auction, he didn¡¯t even bother to take into consideration. When the auction would be held, it was always entirely up to Sir Bofei to have the final say. If he wanted to postpone it, then it would undoubtedly be postponed!

    If he allows the news to fully spread out and let many people receive the news, the earnings from the auction would be incredible!

 Chapter 140 Sixth Dragon Ball

    <h4>Chapter 140 Sixth Dragon Ball</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­father! Do we really have to auction it off?¡± Bolton was unwilling. If this crystal was given to him, it would absolutely be one of a kind.

    Bofei replied, ¡°What Boku said is correct. This thing is definitely not naturally formed. It¡¯s not easy to create such an enormous bead. Do you think that it could be casually created by just anyone? This means that whoever created this is definitely an extraordinary person. Moreover, we don¡¯t even understand what it is at all. Keeping it in our hands would only bring trouble!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ fine!¡±

    Bolton was a little hesitant, but in the end he knew clearly what was important since he was more than a hundred years old and had survived in the universe for a long time. He just simply felt that it was a pity. What a beautiful it is, and it will have to be auctioned away. Even he never had such a in his hands before!

    However, what his father said was also correct. Sometimes, the more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it was. He could only reluctantly part with such a treasure.

    Afterwards, the news about the postponement of the auction spread like wind in the Trading Center. The merchants who had been preparing to trades and sell ves were naturally dissatisfied. If goods were to pile up in their hands for a long time, their loss would certainly be huge.

    Thus, they made some inquiries through all sides and found out that the mysterious crystal would be auctioned off as the final item, hence the dy. Although the merchants were somewhat surprised, the dissatisfaction within their hearts disappeared.

    As for the merchants who arrived to the Trading Centerte, although they discovered that a orange had appeared in the space like many others, they thought that the new orange was merely a building that was built by the Trading Center, and didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. After all, a size crystal ball gave the impression that it was an ornament of the Trading Center. For this reason, they admired Sir Bofei for spending money so extravagantly. Until when, they found out that it was actually an auction item that Sir Bofei had obtained.

    Tut tut¡­¡­ This auction¡¯s item size was seriously too big. Never had a whole be moved over in the past when it was being auctioned off.

    The merchants couldn¡¯t help but exim in their hearts: Sir Bofei is really resourceful, he could even get a hold of such arge crystal.

    As a result, the news that a rare crystal was going to be auctioned off at the Bofei Trading Center quickly spread out.

    The universe merchants were not clear about the value of the dragon ball, nor did they understand the reason for its sudden appearance. If they knew what the Super Dragon Ball could do, even if they had to stake it all and lose their family fortune, they would take the Super Dragon ball for their own.

    Time flew by, and in a sh one month passed by.

    All the aliens who heard about the news gathered over in the Trading Center. The three stars of Bofei Trading Center was suddenly overcrowded. Aliens, who rushed over from the nearby starfields could be seen everywhere. Some of the aliens who were much farther away were rushing over without stopping to rest after receiving the news.

    Who knows how many people will be present when the auction actually begins!

    Many aliens who had already arrived were engaging in private transactions before the auction began. Others flew in small spacecrafts to see the dragon ball with their own eyes. They had never seen such a massive crystal ball before in their life. They were absolutely stunned by the beautiful, smooth, and round appearance of the dragon ball.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, deep in the vast universe, extremely far away from the Milky Way Gxy, a silvery-gray spaceship could be seen speeding through the starry sky like a small,bright meteor. It¡¯s bright light shed through the curtain of darkness, leaving behind a trail of dazzling and colourful brilliance.

    It has been nearly a whole month since Vados had sealed Xiaya¡¯s space-time ability, and it was soon about to be released.

    During this month, Xiaya who had at first been interested in observing and admiring the resplendent scenery of space eventually got bored after seeing the same scenery day after day. After which, Xiaya used the majority of the time to train.

    Although the ship¡¯s body was small, since the small spacecraft was a ship the Feidayas developed for Xiaya¡¯s personal use, it had all the training facilities inside. However, it was certainly not as good as theplete facilities on Hongshan.

    Huo! An afterimage appeared, followed by a sh. A glittering and translucent energy wave flew over from the side. Xiaya, who was jumping around inside the ship abruptly stopped in front of the energy wave, and send an attack at the energy wave.

    His hands were sped tightly together, his palms slowly separated, and he brought about a strong light which quickly unleashed a frightening energy. It roared out through his fingers, weing theing energy wave like a legendary flood dragon.

    Rumble!

    With a burst of muffled noises, the two clumps of energy collided and immediately blew up into a huge cloud of blurry smoke like a budding flower that identally met a spring breeze. It blossomed into a beautiful and delicate flower.

    The violent explosion caused the ship to shake, which was very dangerous considering it was traveling at a very high speed.

    Fortunately, the ship¡¯s training cabin was built with special materials that could absorb a certain amount of energy. If not, the explosion would likely have been enough to destroy the spaceship and killed people. So, he had to be very careful when training on the ship.

    He picked up a wet towel and wiped the sweat from his forehead. Xiaya¡¯s handsome face faintly smiled as he walked out of the training cabin and entered the bathroom. After a workout, it was really a pleasure to soak in a hot bath.

    After his bath, Xiaya wrapped in a bath towel walked out and picked up the dragon ball radar to take a look. The signal still showed that the dragon ball was still in its original location and had not moved.

    ¡°It seems that the dragon ball is still there. However, with Vados¡¯ personality, she certainly won¡¯t make it easy for me to get the Super Dragon Ball. That ce may even be a lion¡¯s den!¡± Xiaya quietly pondered.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of a challenge. Saiyans actually liked challenges. The more difficult it is, the more they would face it head on!

    When one defeats their enemy or breaks through a limit, the kind of carefree and uninhibited feeling thates along with it was not only physically satisfying, but also spiritually nourishing.

    ¡°Except, there is still that other Super Dragon Ball that is unounted for. I don¡¯t know where it was hidden by Vados¡­¡± His eyebrows furrowed slightly. The boundless universe was sorge that wanting to find the other dragon ball whose signal was blocked would be really too difficult!

    Could it be that Vados does not n to let him obtain the Super Dragon Balls after all?

    Xiaya had this thought and almost immediately shook his head. Vados stood at such a high level, so what she said should definitely be true. Moreover, she certainly did not care much about the super dragon balls. She wouldn¡¯t do so!

    A few dayster, Vados¡¯ seal on his body was as expected removed on time. When the familiar space-time ability again returned to his body once again, he knew that Vados did not lie to him.

    The next thing that Xiaya did however was not to directly use Instant Transmission to travel to the location of the dragon ball. This was because he knew that there was bound to be a fierce battle when he arrived, so he had to adjust his mental state first.

    Another month passed by in a blink of an eye. After this period of adjustment, everything was ready. Xiaya opened the cabin door and flew out of the spacecraft. As the smoke arose, the ship changed back into the Hoi-Poi Capsule.

    Putting the capsule into his dimensional space, Xiaya closed his eyes and meditated for a bit before teleporting to the position of the Super Dragon Ball, which was the Milky Way Gxy.

    Bofei Trading Center, main star.

    On a green and boundless in, a soft breeze blew, causing the leaves to gently rustle and the tender grass to bend down, forming exquisite ripples. Warm sunshine radiated down making people feel lukewarm, and a refreshing faint fragrance floated through the air.

    At this time, a quick beam of light shed in the ins and Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared out of nowhere. Raising his head, he could see two giant celestial bodies suspended in the dark blue sky like a disc. Indeed, it was the Bofei Trading Center¡¯s three solids, with two additional round objects suspended beside the main. Upon taking a closer look, there was one more huge dark-orange flickering with bright orange rays of light like a sun.

    It was even bigger than the twos next to it!

    Super Dragon Ball!

    Seeing the familiar thing before him, Xiaya shouted inwardly. This ¡®star¡¯ was precisely the dragon ball that he had been looking for.

    However Xiaya immediately curbed his smile and turned serious. There was a serious problem. How was he supposed to take away the Super Dragon Ball under the eyes of the masses! Vados put the dragon ball here, so she certainly wouldn¡¯t let him take it away so easily.

 Chapter 141 Auction

    <h4>Chapter 141 Auction</h4>

    Even though Xiaya was confident in his own strength and was certain that he could deal with almost any situation, it was still likely that something unexpected could ur. There are times where it is necessary to n before acting, and it was always good to be careful!

    Xiaya warned himself that Vados must have moved the dragon ball here for a specific reason. It may even be a test.

    What people fear the most is that they often think they understand everything, when in reality, they didn¡¯t know a thing at all!

    Settling his thoughts, he carefully sensed the various auras on the. The first thing he needed to determine was the current situation of the, and the number of experts, in order to understand what may happen and prepare in advance.

    As he spread his Ki out to sense, he noticed all sorts of disorderly auras pouring over from every direction. He carefully sorted through them causing his eyebrows to gradually lock together.

    He discovered that there was a huge number of strong experts on the, so much that it was strange!

    ¡°That¡¯s weird, there shouldn¡¯t be any reason for there to be so many experts on a single. Even on Hongshan, we didn¡¯t have more than 200 people whose battle power exceeded 10,000. But here, there are more than 400 people who are above 10,000 in battle power!¡±

    Xiaya was shocked. His face revealed an expression of astonishment and even a bit of disbelief!

    Was Universe 6 swarming with experts? No, Xiaya quickly shook his head, immediately denying this spection.

    ording to his prior understanding, Universe 6 and 7 didn¡¯t have too much of a difference, and the overall disparity in level was not very big. This meant that the warriors here should be quite low-leveled, and those whose battle power exceeded 10,000 should be as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.

    For there to be so many experts here, there ought to be some sort of special asion.

    It seems he needs to properly investigate.

    This Vados, I should have long expected that she wouldn¡¯t let me get the Super Dragon Ball so easily!

    After making up his mind, Xiaya was ready to leave. He perceived for an area where the crowd was quite dense and teleported there, leaving the abundant green in. The more crowded a ce is, the more information one could gather.

    At this time, on the other side of the, the auction was in full swing. Bofei Trading Center¡¯s auction was held in a huge colosseum in the central city. The Colosseum had five floors altogether. In the middle was a huge auctioning tform, which was more than enough to amodate 100,000 people.

    The auction was to be held for a total of ten days, and it was now thest day. ording to how the auction was arranged, the more valuable the goods were, theter it would be auctioned. As a result, the auctioning of ves which all therge Forces plundered from the conquereds was happening right now.

    ve trading was the secondrgest profitable after trading!

    Those ves were mostly beautiful women with attractive figures or delicate faces. This was exactly what some wealthy merchants in the universe liked the most. Therefore, there were also some people who specialized in the shady business of grooming special ves and selling them. Of course, because those ves had to be traded away, only some of the upper-ss or specialized races could be qualified to be ced in an auction of this level. All the other inferior races had already been annihted during the fall of their homeworld.

    Some of these beautiful ves had very heavy expressions, others numb, each and everyone of them appearing lifeless. They seemed to have epted their tragic fate.

    As merchants shouted out bids after bids, batches of ves were sessfully bought and sold.

    Gazing at the trading deals being done, Bofei and his sons revealed delightful smiles on their crimson faces. This was because for every business deal made, they could collect a fixed fee from it. What is this called? This is called free trade! More importantly, upon seeing the ves¡¯ despairing and helpless expressions caused a hot burning feeling to erupt in their hearts, making their blood boil.

    ¡°Father, I noticed that Shigure has really made a big fortune this time. The ves he sold were all of high quality, which lead to high prices. I wonder where he plundered them from!¡± Boku¡¯s back was leaning leisurely against a stone chair while his hand was rocking a cup filled with green liquid.

    Bofeiughed heartily and said, ¡°It is of no concern where he plundered them from, Shigure is our regr customer. Be sure to take care of him, but the auction fee cannot be less by even one coin¡­¡±

    If the other party was so strong that they had to attach importance to them, the auction fee would certainly be reduced ordingly. If they wanted to form a close rtionship, they would give a certain discount, but Shigure was not on that list.

    ¡°Well, it is time for thes to be auctioned away. This time, there are 137s to be auctioned. Once again we will be making a big fortune!¡±

    Bolton¡¯s dark blue eyes shed with a bloodthirsty cold light like of a snake andughed as he licked his lips.

    Touching on the topic of auctionings, the father and sons trio allughed. It was the most important and most profitable part of the entire auction, and as the organizer they naturally will get the most profit. The reason why the Bofei Trading Center managed to thrive and be so popr, was because at least half of the trading center was supported by trading.

    ¡­¡­

    In the corner of the auction room, behind a pir, Xiaya¡¯s figure quietly appeared.

    It had been been a while since he had entered the auction venue. Through thenguage trantion device he had, he casuallymunicated with the alien next to him, and gain an understanding on why there were so many experts on this.

    It turned out that this was one of the Universe Commerce Alliance¡¯s trading centers in the Milky Way. At present, there was an auction being held, so all the universe merchants from the nearby starfields were gathered here. Every one of the powerful auras were either lone universe travellers or powerful bodyguards invited by the merchants, or simply a leader of the forces.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder there are so many strong auras here. This is a trading center!¡±

    Xiaya inwardly nodded his head. This was simr to Bakuf of Universe 7, except that is a trading area that had been organized spontaneously by various races. It conducts regr trading and has a good and peaceful atmosphere. Meanwhile, this was a ce where a group of pirates sell their booty and where the weak are prey to the strong; openly bullying weak and even more darker!

    Observing the bidder on the auction stage excitedly bidding, Xiaya pondered, ¡°I have never heard about this Universe Commerce Alliance before. They even sells so tantly, so they can¡¯t be a good organization.¡±

    With more in-depth interactions, Xiaya became clear about the nature of the Universe Commerce Alliance, and understood how frightening it is. He couldn¡¯t help but be a bit speechless in his heart.

    It was a giant alliance on the universal scale. No one actually knows just how much area it spans across, and it even have an incalcble number of experts! Almost every gxy had several alliance¡¯s strongholds.

    In the past, he had believed that business like interster trade could only be carried out between some low and medium-sizeds. Supplementing each others plus and minus. He could never understand why a universe emperor like Frieza who had such power and status would carry out shady business like sellings. With his strength, why did he need to use other people to do business? Couldn¡¯t he just directly rob?

    It was now that he finally understood. Universe 6 was simr to Universe 7, which meant that the races were also simr. In Universe 7, there was likely to also be a Super Commerce Alliance that spanned countless gxies.

    In the Milky Way Gxy alone, the Frost Demons such as Frieza may be considered to be at the peak of power, but may not actually be at the pinnacle of the summit. There may be a hidden force concealed beneath them.

 Chapter 142 Someone dares to act wildly

    <h4>Chapter 142 Someone dares to act wildly</h4>

    ¡°Still waters are really deep. Forget it, it¡¯s pointless to think too much. I should focus on finding a way to get the Super Dragon Ball!¡± Xiaya thought for a moment, but with the current situation, it seems that the only way he could get the Super Dragon Ball would be to forcefully rob it!

    ¡°However it¡¯s somewhat difficult!¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes turned sharp, and his gaze wandered to where Bofei and his 2 sons were sitting in the VIP sections of the auction venue.

    These three people were the most powerful beings on the. Even Xiaya didn¡¯t have full assurance that he could defeat them. As for the other aliens, their battle power was only in the tens of thousands, something that he doesn¡¯t even take seriously.

    His gaze returned to the auction tform, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for the beautiful ves who were bought away by the merchants. However, he didn¡¯t have the impulsiveness to intervene in the ongoing trade because there was no way he could rescue them from the hands of so many powerful experts.

    After the ve trading ended, it was time for the long awaited trading. As the beautifuls were being traded, the atmosphere within the venue reached its peak.

    ¡°Below is the finale of this auction, the final item that will be sold. Everyone take a look at this floating dark orange crystal in the middle of space¡­¡±

    The auction was drawing to a close, and finally the Super Dragon Ball was to be auctioned.

    Many of the merchants who were present had hurried over precisely for the crystal. If they could obtain this mysterious, they could perhaps earn a big fortune upon reselling it. So when they heard that the Super Dragon Ball was finally going to be auctioned, everyone became spirited while their eyes emitted golden lights.

    The auctioneer nodded in satisfaction, and began to eloquently introduce the various magical aspects of the crystal. What functions the ¡®great prophet¡¯ had predicted, and how Sir Bofei suffered untold hardships just to snatch this from a particrly powerful expert.

    In short, the crystal was incredibly magical, and ridiculously rare, and it would be an enormous loss if it couldn¡¯t be obtained.

    Relying solely on his mouth, this auctioneer managed to turn ck into white, from trash into a rare treasure, such a conman! Had it not been that Xiaya knew the origin and the true function of the Super Dragon Ball, he would have probably been conned by the auctioneer.

    ¡°Such a talent!¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Although the Super Dragon Ball was in fact very magical and super rare, everything that the auctioneer said was not to the point!

    However, there were many people in the venue that believed his words. The moment the auctioneer put down the microphone and dered the start of the auction, all the business magnates immediately began to bid, and the price went up little by little.

    ¡°You all can continue to bid while I¡¯m just going to take the dragon ball away¡­¡±

    Seeing this, Xiaya smiled faintly. He found a secluded ce and disappeared while nobody was paying attention.

    The next second, Xiaya appeared next the the Super Dragon Ball wearing a simple breathing apparatus.

    At this time, the sun¡¯s rays were refracting off the huge dark orange ¡¯, giving off a lustrous sheen. From far away, it would seem like another sun had risen in space.

    Xiaya saw a group of fully equipped spacecrafts floating around the dragon ball. There were probably around a thousand of them, and they were all closely guarding the dragon ball.

    ¡°I must take care of them as soon as possible and quickly leave with the super dragon ball!¡±

    Pondering for only a moment, Xiaya prepared to attack. Highlypressed shiny energy waves condensed between his hands, and like aser beam as thin as hair, shot out in a straight trajectory and charged towards the spacecrafts.

    Rumble!

    The moment the ships were hit by Xiaya¡¯s energy wave, there was a sudden burst of muffled trembling in space, and fierce explosions immediately followed. Fire and ck smoke raged in space before it was quickly dispersed by the surrounding vacuum.

    This was immediately discovered by the surrounding spacecrafts. As a result, ¡°Beep Beep Beep¡± the rm sounded. The nearby spacecrafts immediately gathered around in a two-pronged attack, and at the same time, an emergency signal was transmitted to Trading Center¡¯s headquarters as quickly as possible.

    Xiaya was aware of this situation, but he was not rmed. He had predicted that this would happen from the very beginning. His attack speed grew faster and faster, throwing huge energy balls with every wave of his hand.

    With his current battle power, even energy bursting out from a casual attack of his was enough to blow up an entire continent. Hence, when the zing and explosive energy came in contact with a ship, an earth-shattering explosion would ur, and the whole spacecraft would explode and crashed to the ground.

    ¡°I must speed up, or it would only attract more and more aliens toe!¡±

    With more and more ships moving closer together and even more ships on the ground joining the assault, Xiaya soon found that he had underestimated the defenses of the Trading Center. Therefore, he made a quick decision and stepped up his attacks. For a moment, beautiful and dazzling ring of lights appeared around the Super Dragon Ball.

    Every bright spots was a spacecraft exploding.

    At this time, Bofei Trading Center¡¯s artificial fortresses had also opened fire. A thick ck cannon was aimed at Xiaya, and a powerful attack wasunched. The concentrated firepower converged together creating an inescapable surrounding Xiaya.

    Unfortunately, the fortresses were only designed to be able to defend against experts with the battle power around 50,000. So even if they were firing with full power, in front of Xiaya, a super expert who had more than 700,000 battle power, it had no effect whatsoever.

    Boom!

    Between his rapid attacks, Xiaya¡¯s body was so fast that there were only traces of afterimages that could be seen. With just a point of his finger,rge amount of objects would be destroyed. Before long, all the ships and artificial fortresses were destroyed under Xiaya¡¯s fists.

    ¡­¡­

    Bofei main star, auction venue.

    Fiery auction biddings were still going on. Every merchant were constantly bidding with a struggling red face. Every single time, the price of the dragon ball would shoot up to the extreme. Observing all this, Bofei and his sons¡¯ faces were glowing with happiness.

    Just then, a guard hurried in and yelled, ¡°Not good Sir Bofei, someone is trying to steal the crystal. Most of the guard ships are already destroyed!¡±

    Kacha! The wine ss in Bofei¡¯s hand shattered and a green liquid spilled to the ground. His lips moved slightly, and a wisp of chilliness congealed in his dark blue eyes. He suddenly stood up and a powerful imposing aura immediately erupted out, causing the guard in front of him to have difficulty breathing, shivering in fear.

    ¡°Well well well, someone unexpectedly dares to act wildly in my Sir Bofei¡¯s territory. How many years has it been since something like this has happened!¡± His voice was icy and piercing to the bone, like a cold wind blowing out from hell.

    He, Sir Bofei had been an agent of the Trading Center for hundreds of years and rarely has such an incident ured. Was it because he had not taken action for more than a hundred years that people had forgotten how he had seized the Trading Center from his predecessor?

    To the side, Boku also stood up and coldly said, ¡°Father, let me and Bolton go first and catch that presumptuous guy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, let us do it!¡± Bolton shouted loudly, his body emitting a formidable energy that swirled around him like a whirlwind.

    This whirlwind suddenly rose, and all sorts of objects that were arranged in his surroundings swirled along with it. Even some nearby aliens were blown up and around. They had to hurriedly use their hands to tightly cling to the surrounding pirs, and only barely managed to stabilize their bodies.

    Everyone around them were silent in fear, unaware of what was going on. Gazing at Bofei and his two sons, their eyes were full of fear¡­ and crazy worship!

    Bofei waved his hand and had his two sons calm down. His icy expression was furious as he coldly said, ¡°Both of youe with me. I want to see what that person is relying on to dar act wildly in this uncle¡¯s territory!¡±

    Destroying Trading Center¡¯s business was not putting him, Sir Bofei, in its eyes. For such people, only death could appease the anger in his heart.

    ¡°Hehe, we should go over quickly!¡± Bolton said while rubbing his fists and palms. Covered with scales, his palms rubbed against one another, making a jarring sound.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With a loud shout, father and son trio soared into the air and flew straight towards the direction of the Super Dragon Ball, quickly turning into a ck spot and disappearing into the atmosphere.

 Chapter 143 Taking action

    <h4>Chapter 143 Taking action</h4>

    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s going on? Why did Sir Bofei suddenly fly away?¡± Seeing Sir Bofei¡¯s burly figure suddenly soaring into the sky, some aliens asked, puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I think someone is trying to steal the crystal¡­¡­¡± A merchant who had probably heard something, whispered.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, and then suddenly they all burst intoughter as if they heard something funny.

    ¡°Hahahaha, how can this be? Someone actually dares to stir up trouble in the Bofei Trading Center. Are they tired of living? Go and find out who it is. In the past several hundreds of years who has dared challenged Sir Bofei¡¯s prestige?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way someone woulde and stir up trouble, right?¡±

    ¡°How can it be!¡±

    Everyone felt it was unimaginable. They did not believe that someone would really dare behave in this manner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take a look too. Maybe we can get a chance to see Sir Bofei take action personally!¡± A universe merchant suddenly shouted.His words were like a sudden p of thunder causing everyone¡¯s hearts to be excited.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s extremely rare for Sir Bofei to personally taking action. If we miss it this time, we might not ever see it again.¡± Someone responded.

    ¡°Go go go, let¡¯s take a look!

    ¡°Wait for me! Let¡¯s go together, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    At the venue, when both the lone travelers and merchants found out that they could see Sir Bofei personally take action, they were unwilling to miss such a splendid and outstanding fight. They boarded their spacecrafts under the protection of their bodyguards and flew towards the outer space.

    For a time, arge number of spacecrafts flew out of the space port of Bofei Trading Center¡¯s main star, and this dense crowd of ships flew near to the where the Super Dragon Ball was located.

    However, when they came to about a distance of 150,000 km from the ce where super dragon ball was located, some merchants whose strength was weak did not dare approach any closer. Without any prior discussion, they simultaneously stopped and chose to observe the situation from afar using high-tech equipment. Only a select few lone travelers who were confident in their strength dared to get closer.

    Between the horizon in the vast starry sky, the lights were flickering.

    In his hand, Xiaya held a energy chain which he was continuously brandishing it around. Like a dancing silver snake, it entirely destroyedrge groups of spaceships that wereing towards him.

    Xiaya knew that the longer he stayed here, the more likely new problems would arise. There was no time to lose. He immediately teleported to the surface of the Super Dragon Ball, preparing to move it away.

    However as he prepared tounch Instant Transmission, he suddenly felt a ripple in space. It was arge-scale spatial vibration. Because of this, it became difficult to teleport the dragon ball. At the same time, he detected three powerful auras that were quickly approaching him.

    ¡°Is Bofeiing?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows creased. This thought had only appeared in his mind before he saw three beams of light rushing towards him. Like three sharp arrows, they appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    They were three red-skinned muscr and tall aliens, they were entirely covered in scales and had four eyes. Two of the eyes were closed, and the other two were open. Their deep blue eyes were full of coldness, and gazing at them made people feels like being in a boundless hell.

    In particr, Xiaya noticed that among the three powerful auras exuded, the two smaller ones were not bad. But Bofei in the middle made him feel palpitation in his heart. His expression could not help but be grave.

    This tall and powerful person¡¯s battle power was not any less than his! Xiaya determined in his heart.

    Floating in front of Xiaya, his five meter tall body was like a small hill, and in addition to the zing blue Ki radiating off his body, he gave off an extremely oppressive feeling.

    These must be the Bofei Trading Center¡¯s agents - Bofei and his sons. Seeing them up close they are really tall!¡± Xiaya stared at the three people before him.

    At this time, Bofei and his sons also noticed Xiaya.

    ¡°I was wondering who would want to rob my crystal, but it turns out it was just a small brat.¡± Bofei swept his eyes over Xiaya like a viper would over its prey before turning to his two sons,ughingly saying.

    ¡°Yeah, doesn¡¯t he know? Who would dare act wildly in our Bofei family¡¯s territory. Isn¡¯t that just looking for trouble?¡± The older son, Boku raised his head and said arrogantly.

    Normally, sound could not be transmitted in space, but Bofei¡¯s species did not seem tomunicate through soundwaves. As a result, such a vacuum environment did not hinder theirmunication. The universe was really full of wonderful and strange things. Due to evolution, these kinds of aliens who could survive in a vacuum environment managed to create this unique form ofmunication.

    ¡°Father, let me twist his neck!¡± Bolton eagerly switched on his high-level detector distributed by the Universe Commerce Alliance.

    After a moment of ¡°beep beep beep¡± sounds, the detector showed Xiaya¡¯s battle power.

    Tapping the energy detector in his hand, Bolton showed an incredulous expression. ¡°Aiya, he really is not simple. This human¡¯s battle power has reached 50,000! He has really extraordinary strength.¡±

    However his voice was rather unperturbed, not even the slightest bit intimidated. Instead his eyes were glistening in amusement as he stared at Xiaya, like he was observing an interesting toy.

    In Universe 6, the humans were very weak. Xiaya¡¯s aura may had surprised him, but in the end he was only an enhanced version of an ant, nothing more.

    Boku was also a bit surprised, ¡°Unexpectedly, this small human has such high Battle Power. He couldn¡¯t be a Saiyan right? Hehe, this is interesting!¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much, lets go together?¡± Bolton gave him a meaningful nce, and together they went ahead and surrounded Xiaya from both directions. One on the left, and the other on the right.

    ¡°Bolton, this kid is so thin. Perhaps, you would be reluctant to hit him, so just let your elder brother handle him. I¡¯ll even give you a in exchange?¡± Boku smiled and spoke to Bolton while operating his skill.

    Listening to him, Bolton was dissatisfied and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s no good. He¡¯s my prey!¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, let¡¯s fight together. Whoever kills this guy first will have to give the other fives as reward, how about that?¡± Boku smiled and proposed a bet, clearly not putting Xiaya in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    When the two reached an agreement, they tacitly approached Xiaya.

    Xiaya noticed both of them moving. Although he did not clearly hear their conversation, he could feel the malice behind their words and actions.

    ¡°Do they intend to gang up on me?¡± A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    A multicolored light shed in his eyes, and the brothers¡¯ strength and information appeared in his eyes. It was his ¡°Spirit Eye¡± secret skill, it revealed to him that his opponent¡¯s battle power was 270,000 and 240,000 respectively!

    This sort of battle power may be quite rare in the universe, but their arrogance to annihte him was really just indulging in fantasies.

    ¡°You asked for it!¡± Xiaya softly shouted, and immediately erupted out in an imposing aura. Two fingers of his hand crossed into a sword, and a frigid light shed between his fingers. Hula, and a vigorous Ki attacked towards both Boku and Bolton.

    A sharp electric ray shed and immediately divided into two!

    Xiu xiu, both brother¡¯s body trembled. Subconsciously feeling danger, they quickly dodged to the side, avoiding the sh. Feeling a slight chill on their chest, they looked down and found scarlet blood sshing out.

    ¡°What?¡± While covering their chests, both brothers had an incredulous look on their face. The powerful impact caused them to fly away,pletely out of control. In just an instant, they were wounded by the opponent.

    ¡°Argh! This damn guy actually wounded this uncle!¡±

    Bolton¡¯s temperament was extremely violent, he stretched out both his arms and stopped his body. Suddenly getting wound caused him to explode in anger. Immediately, a zing blue Ki burst forth, and a sinister and disgusting aura began to emit form his body.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiaya raised his eyebrows. This sinister aura is truly disgusting.

    ¡°Bolton, calm down. This guy seems to be different from our other opponents from before. The data disyed on the energy detector is not urate at all.¡±

    Boku was clearly more experienced and knowledgeable, and knew that it was impossible to judge Xiaya¡¯s strength. The 50,000 battle power shown by the detector was clearly incorrect.

    Observing not far away, Bofei watched his two sons being repelled with a hint of uncertainty in his heart. His face was dark like dripping ink. An icy voice echoed out, ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by his surface strength, he must have learnt a skill that allows him to burst out his strength. Both of you will act together!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Although Boku and Bolton were astonished, they had the most utmost faith in their father¡¯s words. Since their father said so, it must be true. They immediately changed their formation and attacked. This time, they did not dare to be careless and went all out from the beginning.

 Chapter 144 Both the brothers were defeated!

    <h4>Chapter 144 Both the brothers were defeated!</h4>

    Boku and Bolton moved, and countless lights intertwined together to form arge imprable. Both of them advanced, pressing attacks towards Xiaya. Hu, dazzling rays of light burst out of nowhere, and the sparkling shes immediately illuminated the whole audience, stinging everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone was briefly blinded.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    They nced at one another, face shing with happiness. Right now they were serious and were finally treating Xiaya as a tough opponent! Their palms covered with thin scales pressed against each other, and two crystal clear energy balls appeared out of thin air before they began to shrink. Then, a bright white ray of light burst out!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Yelling crazily, Boku and Bolton¡¯s expression was incredibly sinister, and the bright white energy balls trembled. With a xiu sound, the two energy balls pierced through space one after another and directly attacked towards Xiaya.

    There were many shorings regarding human eyes, such as being sensitive towards bright lights. It was something that human beings gained through evolution and could be considered an advantage in some areas, yet in battle it could potentially be a huge burden.

    The reason why Tien Shinhan¡¯s Sr re was so effective every time, and why it was able to achieve unexpected results, was because it made use of the eye¡¯s overreaction to the stimtion of a strong light.

    This was a natural defect in the visual image-forming system. Therefore, one of the requirements for Ki training was to not depend on the naked eye to observe the opponent¡¯s movements.

    ¡°However this time you have miscalcted!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s mouth revealed a wisp of a sneer, they probably had not thought he didn¡¯t need to use his eyes when sensing for Ki responses. As the saying went, it is impolite not to reciprocate. He suddenly stepped forward in a sh of light, shrinking the distance between them by half!

    Pointing at the iing energy ball, he assumed a counter-attacking posture and joined his thumb and forefinger together. Huo, a flickering speck of light the size of a peanut was suddenly formed.

    ¡°Energy st!¡±

    Xiaya shouted loudly and pushed both his hands forward. The peanut-sized Energy st suddenly erged, with its diameters reaching up to 100 meters. Its color changing from red to dark, and then with a overpowering frightening might it rushed forward.

    Instantly, onerge and two small energy balls met in space.

    Rumble!

    The smaller white energy balls collided with the dark Energy st. Simr to when a small ball would collide with an titanium-alloy ball, it immediately produced a violent explosion.

    A huge fireball appeared in space, and waves of energy surged ceaselessly spewing crimson mes everywhere. In the dark universe, it looked like another star was born. It was like a sr corona which extended out hundreds of kilometers spewing mes.

    The energy balls fired by the brothers were instantly devoured by the Energy st, while as if having not encountered any obstruction, its frightening might continued to sweep towards them.

    ¡°My energy ball was actually broken!¡± Boku stared nkly, his heart turning cold and his forehead broke out into cold sweat. Such a powerful Energy st caught him unprepared!

    The same was true on Bolton¡¯s end. He never expected that his super energy ball couldn¡¯t even withstand a single attack.

    ¡°Dangerous!¡± A sense of crisis arose in Bolton¡¯s heart!

    Facing the Energy st which had not decreased in might by even a little, Boku also felt danger approaching. Hence he subconsciously shifted his body intending to break away from the engagement. It was at this moment however, Xiaya¡¯s second round of attacks rushed over, with an even more powerful force.

    Boku¡¯s heart trembled, and after dodging several times he discovered he had suddenly lost sight of Xiaya. In the next second, Xiaya¡¯s erged face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Boku was frightened, and immediately after which he felt severe pain in his abdomen. In less than a second, he suffered from an innumerable number of punches in session. The force from every punch prated through his back. Boku¡¯s eyes were full of stars as his body shot out like a artillery shell.

    ¡°Boku!¡±

    Seeing Boku being sent flying in a head-on collision, his condition incredibly miserable, Bolton eyes shed with a frightened expression as he looked at Xiaya. However, aware that his father was not too far away watching him, he had no choice but summon up his courage and pounce forward in a roar.

    ¡°Good,e!¡± Xiayaughed heartily and immediately pulled away.

    While confronting these two brothers, Xiaya hadpletely dominated the two with his strength! Rumble,rge number of explosions appeared in the space, and the fight turned one-sided! The shocking scene awed everyone present.

    ¡°Heavens, is that person really a human? Even after cooperating, Sir Boku and Sir Bolton could not capture him!¡± From afar, the aliens stared with eyes wide open, not daring to believe the scene before them.

    It was especially traumatic to those who thought they were powerful fighters in their own right. After they witnessed the fight between Xiaya and the two brothers, fear couldn¡¯t help but rise in their hearts, and their backs became drenched in sweat.

    ¡°Awesome! Even though we are so far away, we can still feel the power of that heaven destroying and earth exterminating energy wave!¡±

    ¡°There are actually such powerful humans in the universe!?¡±

    Everyone present sucked in cold breaths, staring dumbstruck.

    It must be known that Boku and Bolton¡¯s battle power was more than 200,000. This was incredibly high! However that human could actuallypete with the two brothers and even subdue them. What kind of strength is that?

    As the fighting continued, they discovered that the human did not seemed to have exhausted his strength, and in fact the battlefield was actually expanding.

    ¡°Everyone, quickly retreat!¡± Nobody knows who shouted it out in themunication channel, but the merchants all quickly reversed their spacecrafts and retreated at top speed.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the space shook. In the middle of the battlefield, Xiaya produced an energy ball with an indifferent expression. Then he turned it into countless tiny drops of rain, scattering it out.

    The raindrops shed with glittering splendor, like a beautiful crystal. However, they suddenly converged together and turned into sharp swords, only to explode out with a loud bang. The frightening energy rolled towards the brothers with lightning speed, while its remaining might swept outwards in all directions.

    ¡°Ah! Quickly run away! The explosing is going to swept towards us!¡±

    Some of the sharp-eyed aliens noticed that the situation was not good, and hurriedly escaped backwards. However, many more were not aware of the situation, so by the time they reacted it was toote to escape.

    ¡°Oh no! We can¡¯t escape!¡±

    In the face of such pure destructive energying in continuous streams, all the defense they had were of no use. Very quickly the nearest group of ships and aliens were engulfed. Under such highly concentrated energy and pressure, they had no time to react before they were burned to ashes.

    ¡°Wuu¡­¡­ close call. That was too dangerous just now. If we had reacted even a little bit slower, we would have died.¡±

    Some of the aliens who had escaped the fastest felt the explosion behind their backs and dared not stop. They were frightened beyond their wits, gasping for breath.

    It was seriously too scary. Even just the shockwaves of the explosion was so powerful. It couldn¡¯t be that Boku and Bolton who were at the center of the explosion were also killed, right?

    Everyone shuddered, and out of the corner of their eyes they cautiously looked to where Sir Bofei was.

    They saw his face trembling, with blue veins twitching, and had a terrifyingly sombre countenance.

    Not good! If something bad did happen to Boku and Bolton, then Sir Bofei would surely be enraged. When that happens, the human would no doubt be dead, but they wouldn¡¯t be much better off. The furious Sir Bofei would pay them no heed, killing them all together!

    At this time, they were neck deep in regret. Why did they came here to look at the fighting without any reason ah! Everyone looked expectantly at the center where explosion had urred, hoping that the two sirs would be safe and sound¡­

    The heavy smoke was quickly dispersed away by the vacuum, and two blurry figures could be made out.

    Naturally, they were the two brothers who were still alive! Yet they cut quite a sorry figure, with arms hanging down, torn skin and gaping flesh, shining scales peeling off, their four eyes half opened, and blood flowing out of every inch of their body. They were gasping heavily, no longer having their previous confident and leisurely appearance.

    They were really lucky to be able to survive the explosion.

    ¡°Ah, damn it!¡±

    Both brothers were riddled with wounds as they stared at the person not far away, who had inflicted all this onto them. They shouted angrily. Just now, they had brushed upon death¡¯s door.

    This was a feeling that they never felt before. From childhood to now, they grew up under the protection of their father. By the time they grew to be strong experts in these hundreds of years, not many people in the Milky Way Gxy were their opponents. This time however, they unexpectedly lost to the hands of a supposedly weak human.

    A humiliating fury rushed out of their hearts. They want to go and fight it out with Xiaya once again, but when they noticed his calm expression as if he hadn¡¯t used even a little bit of strength, they hesitated.

    Such formidable strength, could a human really possess it? Is that person really even human?

    Had he already reached their father¡¯s level?

    Both Boku and Bolton found it hard to believe, but since he had easily defeated them, his strength was certainly not inferior.

    Boku, Bolton, both of you back off!¡±

    Just as when they were hesitating, an icy voice from behind and they saw Bofei flying over, his countenance dark and cold.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Both of you. Back. Off.¡± Bofei¡¯s face hardened as he once again ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Boku and Bolton responded loudly. They understood that they were not the human¡¯s match. Now that their father was going to take action, they could only unwillingly back off.

    ¡°Human, you are the most powerful of your kind that I have seen in the past hundreds of years, and even those Saiyans are far fromparable to you.¡± Bofei¡¯s voice was gloomy, as it was directly transmitted to Xiaya¡¯s ear using a who knows what method.

 Chapter 145 Probing

    <h4>Chapter 145 Probing</h4>

    Bofei floated towards Xiaya and stopped less than 500 meters away. This small amount of distance was pretty much nothing to experts, for they only need a split second to cross it.

    Bofei himself hadn¡¯t taken action for almost a hundred years. He thought he would never have the opportunity to fight again. Especially after his two sons grew up, he fought less and less. Regarding his two sons, he was very satisfied. Both had be very powerful, so many of the trifling matters could be efficiently resolved by just sending them.

    He felt relieved for both his sons.

    Even when someone tried to snatch the crystal, he was not intending to take action. However what he did not expect was that his sons were not the opponent of the other at all.

    This was something that had not happened in many years. He was livid in anger, his countenance extremely gloomy.

    ¡°Human, you are the most powerful human I have seen in these past hundreds of years. Even those Saiyans are far from your match.¡± His voice was steeped with gloom, as his voice was directly transmitted using an unknown method to Xiaya¡¯s ear.

    Hearing Bofei¡¯s words, Xiaya¡¯splexion changed slightly and his expression suddenly became serious. He noticed that as Bofei stepped forward, an icy tyrannical Ki wall pushed out from his body. It was extremely powerful and overbearing, not at allparable to Boku and Bolton¡¯s.

    Facing such a powerful enemy, Xiaya did not dare be careless, immediately maneuvering his Ki to be on guard and resist Bofei¡¯s imposing aura.

    For a while, the two Ki¡¯s opposed and shed with one another in the outer space, causing a fiercely rotating vortex of energy to swirl out.

    The vortex continuously swirled as if two transparent spheres were colliding with one another, creating muffled rumbling sounds.

    Both Xiaya and Bofei¡¯s bodies shook, their pupils dting, and immediately looked at each other full of shock.

    ¡°This Bofei is truly worthy to be a person who has ruled the Trading Center for several centuries. He is far more powerful than his two sons.¡± After experiencing Bofei¡¯s strength for the first time, Xiaya knew just how powerful the tall and sturdy giant before him was, and he could not help but sigh with emotion in his heart.

    The heavy feeling and faint excitement in his heart was telling him that Bofei¡¯s body also contain an unimaginable power.

    This was probably the most powerful enemy that he had encountered besides Cooler. This time however, Bofei wasn¡¯t like Cooler who was merely ying around with him. Right now, Bofei waspletely serious.

    This gave him no choice but to be cautious!

    Secretly using his ¡°Spirit Eye¡± Secret Skill, a multicolored light covered his eyes and Bofei¡¯s battle power was quickly turned into a series of data and vividly appeared in his mind.

    760,000!

    This was Bofei¡¯s battle power!

    Xiaya was surprised, however it wasn¡¯t really beyond his expectations. Bofei was, as expected, a powerful expert. 760,000 battle power¡­ he was almost on par with him!

    As expected, he is worthy to be the manager of the Bofei Trading Center!

    Such a strong opponent was already extremely rarely seen and is considered to be a super-expert in the universe. If he was in a situation where he could not use his space-time ability, he would not have a 100% assurance of winning. Additionally, he didn¡¯t know if that was all the strength the other party had. If Bofei was concealing something, the fight would be much more difficult.

    But then, a smile appeared on Xiaya¡¯s face. Not only did he not shrink back, but instead he stepped forward, his whole body boiling.

    At this moment, the blood in his entire body was boiling!

    This was good too!

    It was difficult to run into an evenly matched opponent who can be helpful to his carefree and extreme fighting style!

    This was an excellent opportunity that was difficult to produce in any regr training!

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Xiaya expectantly shouted in his heart.

    Hu, Xiaya and Bofei stared at each other for a moment, and then they attacked at the same time. The speed of the two was faster than a meteor, and in a blink of an eye the originally less than 500 meter distance between them quickly disappeared. It became tens of thousands of meters before they would collide into each other again and again.

    For powerful experts like them, the range of tens of kilometers was nothing much at all. It only took a few seconds for them to engage several hundred times, and the range of fighting between them rapidly expanded to nearly 100 kilometers.

    At this moment¡­

    Electric rays radiated all over, causing even the void to tremble!

    Everytime they shed, gravity would copse before it became dense in the void, and then a powerful might would erupt out. Vacuum environment was easier to move in than the atmosphere of a. Because there was no air resistance, every force from an attack would be even more effective. There was no loss in power whatsoever.

    Boom! The vacuum suddenly trembled.

    In shes of light, Xiaya¡¯s fists struck Bofei¡¯s hard and shiny dark-red scales. But the force of each strike was effectively blocked by the scales. Like a shining hammer striking a gong, it would tremble producing solemn sounds. Each strike would send out ripples of energy visible to the naked eye.

    The ripples that seemed like ocean spray instantly turned into monstrous waves, seemingly wanting to swallow everything.

    ¡°Snort, are you tickling me?¡± Bofei suddenly snorted coldly. His eyes chilled and he silently took a step forward, leaving behind an afterimage in the void. His entire person was like a ferocious beast, as quick as lightning he drew up close andunched an attack, punching out one after another.

    Peng peng peng, the void began to shake again. His strength was too great, every time his punch connected, it would cause great ripples in space.

    Xiaya neither dodged or fled, instead chose to receive the fists head on. As he felt the steady stream of fist¡¯s might prating through his palms, he also began to gain a clearer grasp of Bofei¡¯s strength.

    Both sides continued to attack each other. Xiayaughed loudly and took on the other¡¯s hits as he also counterattacked in rapid session. But it was just like before, every time his attack hit Bofei¡¯s body, it was like knocking on an iron te, blocked by thickyers of scales.

    Xiu, after the first round of attacks, the two quickly put distance between each other. Like two beams of light rapidly flying in space, another round of attacks wasunched again!

    Their speed already exceeded the limit of what naked eyes could observe.

    Within a second, both sides had already fought against each other dozens of times. Each time they fought, a world-shaking scene would burst out.

    ¡°Heavens¡­ so fast. I can¡¯t see their movements at all.¡±

    As the fight between Xiaya and Bofei continued, the aliens watching in the space were not able to keep up with the speed of their fight. They all stared dumbfoundedly with wide eyes and as if they were seeing an illusion they could only get a rough idea of what was going on.

    At this time, the remnant shockwaves swept out from the fighting area and caused everyone to be blown away.

    ¡°Hurry, everyone quickly move back, the remnant shockwaves of the fight are getting stronger¡­¡± Noticing that the range of battle kept expanding, a few urgent shouts sounded out.

    It was probably a lesson learned from before, but the aliens have be particrly sensitive to battle. After all, their personal safety was still above all. When they saw something going wrong, they quickly dispersed in all directions.

    The speed of escaping was just like a mouse seeing a cat. It was not an exaggeration to say they were trembling with fear, and ran away without any gracefulness.

    Soon the surroundings of the battlefield was empty, and only the two brothers were staying behind at their original ce, looking at the fight with ugly expressions.

    ¡°Bunch of cowards!¡± Boku and Bolton saw them fleeing in panic and could not help but inwardly despise them. But despite this, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but sink as they turned to watch the scene before them.

    ¡°Too fast¡­¡±

    They could only see shes of lightning light up the battlefield, and afterimages after afterimages. Both brothers had to put up an immense effort just to keep up with Bofei and Xiaya¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Who the hell is this human and how is it possible for him to fight with father to such an extent?¡± Boku stared in disbelief.

    They understood deeply in their bone marrow Bofei¡¯s strength, but now suddenly a supposedly human had appeared who could fight on par with their father. They could not differentiate who was who in the battle, making them feel like the world was bing illusory.

    But they quickly calmed down.

    ¡°Hmph! Father still hasn¡¯t gone all out yet, or that human would never be his opponent!¡±

    Bolton was full of confidence in Bofei. His expression distorted, face turning sinister. When he thought of how his father would unveil his true strength in a while, turning that human into a bloody painting. He was delighted!

    Although Boku clearly do not have a fierce-looking appearance, his thinking was simr and along the lines of that of Bolton¡¯s.

    Xiaya continued to contend with Bofei. Fist strength and energy waves sting out all around. The space within the 100-kilometer radius was bing sticky, filled with scattered energy everywhere. But even after all this time, he still failed to cause any substantial injury to Bofei.

    Gradually, Xiaya puckered his eyebrows and inwardly thought, ¡°The scales outside Bofei¡¯s body is like ayer of armor. If I can¡¯t find a way to break through the scales, I can¡¯t wound him at all.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha boy, with just this miniscule amount of strength, you are no match for this uncle.¡±

    After a bout of fighting, Bofei had a light sneer on his face. The horns on his head shed with dark luster, and the dark red scales on his body made him look like a demon who came out of hell.

    Xiaya did not respond and looked at him with an indifferent expression. At this time his breathing was unusually calm. He was not tired at all after the fight, and clearly hadn¡¯t used his full strength yet.

    He knew that the previous fight was only the two sides probing and figuring out each other¡¯s strength. No matter whether it was him or Bofei, either had yet to use their real strength.

    Now that the warm up was over, the real fight was about to begin!

    However, he must first find a way to leave the space environment.

    This was because Saiyan¡¯s could not survive in space like some aliens, and thus were not good at fighting in a vacuum environment. The space environment they were in was a major factor that restricted him from disying his true strength. His breathing equipment was also restricting his movements.

    If he wanted to exhibit his full strength, he must first leave the vacuum and return to a as soon as possible.

    Xiaya nced sideways at the distant pale main star, murmuring in his heart, I could surely exerty my full strength on that.

 Chapter 146 Opening his twoâ€”closed eyes

    <h4>Chapter 146 Opening his two-closed eyes</h4>

    In the vast starry sky, threerges and a dark orange Super Dragon Ball was floating amidst the universe. Some distance away from the burning crimson star, fierce explosions continuously ured in a sort of circr orbit that was strewn with divine force. From these explosions were produced balls of fire nearly the size of stars which burned nearly everything in their path.

    Xiu xiu xiu, several beams of light suddenly shed as Xiaya clenched his fist while frantically urging the energy within his body to move. He exerted strength into his legs, leaped, and instantly arrived before Bofei. He furiouslyshed out with his leg, his goal being Bofei¡¯s chest.

    Facing Xiaya¡¯s attack, Bofei¡¯s scaly face revealed a cold smile. Between the rapid attacks, both of his arms crossed and countered the heavy attack from Xiaya¡¯s leg.

    But this whole time Xiaya had been waiting for an opportunity where Bofei would be distracted. He immediately shot towards the auction, quickly turning into a ck dot and disappearing.

    That was the battlefield where Xiaya could utilize his full strength, so his goal was to lure Bofei to go to the surface of the.

    However Bofei thought that he was trying to escape. How could he allow him to do so? ¡°Snort, do you think I will not be able to find you if you flee to the?¡±

    He gave an angry roar before giving chase.

    Victory or defeat had not yet been decided, yet both sides had left space one after the other. The aliens hiding far away looked at each other in dismay.

    Boku was the first to react. A sneer appeared across his face, ¡°That human finally understands that father is powerful, so he wants to run away!¡±

    Bolton nodded his head in agreement and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should chase after them!¡±

    The brothers both thought that Xiaya had run away because he was afraid of their father. They felt pleased in their heart. Humph, that human was nothing impressive, and together also whizzed towards the¡¯s direction.

    ¡°What should we do? Do we also follow?¡± Seeing them leave, the remaining merchants and solo travellers hesitated.

    On one hand, they wanted very much to witness the epic fight between Sir Bofei and the human foreigner. After all, Sir Bofei hadn¡¯t fought in hundreds of years. If they missed such a rare confrontation of peak experts, it would really be too much of a pity. However on the other hand, they were also worried that their life would be at risk. They were confused and unsure on what to do.

    Hesitating for a long time, several bold lone travellers finally prevailed over the fear in their hearts and also flew towards the. For them, fighting and danger was part of their everyday lives. As they say, the bold die of gluttony while the timid starve.

    However, they were also aware of their own strength, so although they had decided to go and watch the fight, they would make sure they were a good distance away.

    Yet the majority of the merchants cherished their lives. They ultimately shook their heads and rushed back to the other twos of the Trading Center. What¡¯s more, they had a premonition that even the two subordinates would not be much safer, so they immediately left with their henchmen, returning to their territories.

    Seeing so many merchants leaving form the Trading Center, Boku and Bolton felt fury rising in their hearts, and cursed their cowardice. Putting everything that had happened on Xiaya¡¯s head.

    In another area, Xiaya who was rushing ahead at full speed turned his head and saw Bofei pursuing closely behind. He could not help but inwardlyugh.

    ¡­

    ¡¯s maind, on a dry and deste field, there was a light breeze that blew yellow sand everywhere.

    A loud rumbling sound could be heard in the sky before a ck shadow suddenly descended from the sky.

    Landing on the ground, Xiaya pulled away the breathing equipment off his face and allowed the¡¯s oxygen to enter his lungs. He rotated his stiff neck, his joints making ¡°Kacha Kacha¡± clear sounds.

    ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s so much more rxing after returning to the ground. It seems that Saiyan¡¯s can only exhibit their full strength on a!¡±

    Saiyans could not survive in a vacuum environment, and naturally it would restrict him from exhibiting his full strength.

    Xiaya¡¯s mood surged, but he knew it was not time to think about this. He raised his head and looked at the tiny ck dot that was rapidly growing bigger and bigger.

    ¡°Come!¡± He shouted in his heart.

    Whoosh! Bofei¡¯s sturdy bodynded straight onto the ground like a ¡®soaring high into the sky¡¯ pir. The ground shook violently as if an earthquake had suddenly erupted, and thend beneath his feet caved in to create a five meter deep crater.

    Step by step, Bofei calmly walked out of the crater, his deep blue eyes exuding an icy chilliness. Both of them stood far apart facing one another. The atmosphere changed, and a somber and deste atmosphere loomed over them.

    With a calm expression, Xiaya smiled faintly as he stared at the more than five meter tall and sturdy Bofei before him.

    Seeing that Xiaya had not run away and actually turned to face him, Bofei was surprised as he confidently said, ¡°You surprise me. I didn¡¯t expect you to not run away. Could it be that you think you can defeat this uncle after arriving on the?¡±

    ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t try?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s smiling expression turned serious, and a vigorous aura spread out, covering the heavens and the earth.

    Inwardly sneering Bofei¡¯s countenance suddenly turned dark, and very quickly his crimson face turned serious.

    How can this be¡­ is this his true strength? I can¡¯t believe he hadn¡¯t been using his full strength until now!

    780,000!

    Such strength was enough to threaten even him! Feeling the aura fluctuations that canpletely rival his, Bofei¡¯s eyes shed with a heavy murderous intent.

    Xiu, a ray of light shed and Xiaya suddenly disappeared. He took the initiative to swiftlyunch an attack at Bofei. Seeing that the initiative was seized by Xiaya, Bofei grew irritated and at once began to respond to the attack.

    Papapa! Punches and kicks connected as both of them went all-out. The strength which was erupting out right now was two times that of in the outer space. Both of them¡¯s level was about same. One attacked, one defended. Unexpectedly, no one was able to gain an advantage.

    Facing his attacks, Bofei¡¯s body shed around and his once confident face began to grow impatient.

    At this time, Boku, Bolton, and the other aliens hurried over andnded on the ground. They could see Xiaya and Bofei fiercely fighting, however, even if they have better eyesight, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the two¡¯s pace.

    Loud crashes endlessly resounded. Xiaya¡¯s body could be seen swooping down like a missile locked-on its target, straight towards Bofei.

    Bofei¡¯s face was apprehensive as a feeling of danger suddenly emerged in his heart.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡±

    As Xiaya was about to make contact, Bofei tightly clenched his fist and attacked towards Xiaya.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Xiaya¡¯splexion changed as he could clearly see the force behind that powerful fist. Making a prompt decision, he reacted almost instantaneously. His body gracefully evaded Bofei¡¯s counterattack. Using both hands he pushed backwards, performing several backwards somersaults.

    ¡°Humph. Too slow human boy!¡± An icy voice sounded beside his ears.

    Bofei¡¯s dark and red silhouette appeared before him, his crimson scales being especially conspicuous. Xiaya¡¯s countenance changed, astonished by his speed! Compared to the probing fight from before, the Bofei that was going all out was apletely different person.

    At this crucial moment, Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light and he quickly adjusted his posture, crossing both arms tightly across his chest to block his attack.

    Bang! Like a bell, his body shook, and a strong whirlwind exploded out from the point of impact causing a gale to surge!

    Whistle! Normally, he would have been sted away but it didn¡¯t happened. With a strange smile on his face, he loudly shouted and flipped over his body facing downwards. Them,both of his hands turned into ws and grabbed onto the ground.

    Thump, thump¡­ chi! His ten fingers entered the ground, immediately creating ten tiny holes on the hard thick rock. Simultaneously he turned his body over and his two legs straightened out as he kicked towards Bofei with all his might.

    ¡°Not good, I can¡¯t meet this head-on!¡± Bofei thought inwardly, his expression fluctuating but it was already toote to dodge.

    Bang!

    The rocky surface which he had grabbed on turned into tiny dust particles as Bofei¡¯s chest suffered from the heavy attack. His body was kicked high into the sky by the powerful force.

    ¡°Wonderful! Wonderful!¡± Xiayaughed heartily, feeling a surge of emotions.

    The sh just now made his blood boil. Regardless of their strength differences, it was a rare experience for him to fight someone on this level.

    And this experience caused him to benefit him quite a bit.

    Xiu! He didn¡¯t n on letting go of such a rare opportunity. He intends to win in one fell swoop. He immediately jumped up, crushing the rocks beneath his feet. Like a gust of wind he swiftlyunched attacks at Bofei. As his attacksnded on the flesh, peng peng sounds could be heard. For a period of time Bofei could not retaliate, and could only get beat up.

    It was a scene of overwhelming superiority.

    ¡°How can this be? How can father be at a disadvantage?¡± With great difficulty they were able to see the fight. However they did not expect tp see such a one sided fight.

    The rapidly changing fight made Boku stunned, as he nervously looked on with an open mouth.

    To tell the truth, even as Bofei¡¯s own son, Boku had never seen his father go all out. There had never been a need. However now, a young human had shown up and forced his father to fight with full strength.

    His whole body trembled and for the first time, an emotion called fear appeared in his heart.

    After a while, the scene of the fight again became quiet. Xiaya and Bofei distanced themselves from each other by hundred meters.

    ¡°Ptooey!¡± Bofei spit out a mouthful of blood, sneering. ¡°Hahaha, human boy! Ever since I took over the Trading center, I had never been wounded in all these years. In return, I will allow you to experience my true strength!¡±

    ¡°Noisy!¡± Xiaya looked on indifferently, but inwardly he was on guard.

    The thought that Bofei was boasting never crossed his mind, because ording to his intuition Bofei¡¯s strength should not be as ordinary as it seemed. He likely hadn¡¯t revealed his true strength yet.

    At that instant, Xiaya noticed the two eyes on Bofei¡¯s forehead that was still closed. ¡°Could it be that his eyes can still fully open?¡±

    He watched as Bofei crossed both his arms, and emitted a dark sickly aura form all over his body.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Bofei loudly shouted before the dark aura permeating around him became even more stifling.

    Putong putong, his heart was beating rapidly. Something shocking happened. Xiaya saw that the two previously closed eyes on Bofei¡¯s forehead had suddenly opened.

    They were blood red with no pupils, and were like two blood-red agate crystals, sparkling with a luster.

    Huuummmm¡­

    The moment Bofei opened his eyes, a strong oppressive feeling swept throughout the whole. Everyone felt a burst of dizziness, as if their chest was being pounded by a heavy hammer, making it very difficult to breath.

    ¡°How could his battle power increase to 940,000!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯splexion greatly changed. Who could have thought that this Bofei had also grasped a Ki Burst ability. After opening his remaining two eyes, his battle power suddenly jumped from 760,000 to 940,000!

 Chapter 147 Ki Ignition

    <h4>Chapter 147 Ki Ignition</h4>

    Due to the sudden rise in Bofei¡¯s power, a heavy pressure swept out. Xiaya¡¯s expression turned grave, he did not expect that Bofei was also able to ignite his Ki. Although his method was very crude, it was indeed a method to use Ki.

    Ki ignition and Ki umtion were all methods often used by the dragon ball fighters when they fought against their enemies in the original work.

    This helped the fighters who had low battle power to exhibit formidable strength, far surpassing their normal power. This resulted in them to stand out from the masses, and in key moments allow them to defeat powerful enemies and turn defeat into victory, achieving unexpected results.

    For example, when Saiyans invaded Earth in the original work, Son Goku and Polo¡¯s battle power was only around 300. However facing against the threat of the Saiyan Raditz, they ignited their Ki and increased Battle Power to more than one thousand, and by firing a powerful Kamehameha and a Special Beam Cannon, they finally defeated Raditz who had 1500 battle power.

    The Ki ignition method was a unique skill that was gradually developed by martial artists of earth because they faced natural threats all year round. In short, it was to rapidly ignite the Ki that had been umted inside the body and use it to defeat enemies!

    Of course, the disadvantage to such a skill was that there would be a period of weakness after its usage.

    Xiaya did not expect to find an alien who could also use a simr skill on such a remote.

    Yetpared with Dragon Ball fighters masterful use of Ki, Bofei¡¯s ability was still rather crude. He only had a surface understanding of the Ki, but it was enough to vastly increase his fighting power and exhibit extraordinary strength.

    This was what Bofei had been working on for over several hundred year, drawing on the fighting experience of the many civilizations from all over the universe. If he had not umted this experiences for many years, Bofei would never have been able to do even this much. It also shows that Bofei is not a simple person!

    ¡°Hahaha! What a refreshing feeling! I have not used my full strength in so many years, so today I will use your blood as a momento to this moment!¡± Bofei floated in the air, an arrogant expression adorning his face.

    At this moment, his whole body was covered in ayer of blood-colored aura, and the two blood red agate eyes on his forehead were turning around, shing with an icy cold light.

    Through this bout of fight, Bofei had already figured out the strength of this small human before him. Although he was not willing to admit it, this human was really a troublesome opponent.

    At the very least, his battle power was on par with him!

    So it was not surprising to him that his two sons were not his match.

    However, even if his strength was on par with him, so what? A mere 700,000 Battle Power guy was no longer his match after he had opened his two eyes, which had increased his strength to 940,000.

    Apart from being confident, Bofei was also somewhat pleased with himself. Fortunately he had created this ingenious skill. Otherwise, it is unlikely that he would have been able to deal with this opponent!

    Bofei had fought numerous life and death battles throughout his life. He knew that he could not allow the tiger to return to the mountains, so today is destined to be the day this human dies!

    (Note: Letting an enemy go and risk causing him troubleter on.)

    In the face of Bofei¡¯s provocative words, Xiaya¡¯splexion sank and fury rushed out from his chest. He more or less knows why Bofei is so arrogant, so he inwardly sneered: ¡°Really an arrogant guy, but it¡¯s not only you who can ignite his Ki!¡±

    Naturally, Xiaya could also ignite his Ki. But simr to amassing Ki, it would take some to prepare.

    In addition, if he did so, he would be igniting his Ki in normal state. So he did not want to use this technique unless it was ast resort.

    But now that the situation had reached this point. If he did not ignite his Ki, he wouldn¡¯t be Bofei¡¯s opponent. If he want to take the Super Dragon Ball away, he must defeat Bofei!

    After thinking about it, he reached a decision in his mind. Taking a deep breath he shook his arms, releasing a loud shout. Like suddenly turning on some sort of switch, his whole body began to burn with a pale golden aura. Suddenly, a strong and frightening aura like that of a gigantic primeval beast exploded out.

    Boom!

    This surging aura, like a silver bottle bursting open, suddenly spread out in all directions. A pale gold radiance as if they are distorted streaks extended out to thousands of miles.

    The might radiating off of Bofei¡¯s body who had a smug expression on his face was suddenly suppressed.

    ¡°Xi xi xi¡­¡± the pale golden aura raged as the high amounts of energy condensed to form into bright white spots. These bright white spots represented Xiaya¡¯s strength after igniting his Ki.

    Just like in the original work when Son Goku and Polo fought with Raditz, Xiaya¡¯s strength at the moment was far beyond his normal self, it has been magically enhanced to 910,000.

    ¡°This¡­ how is this possible! This human was still holding back!¡±

    Bofei¡¯s smug expression instantly became stiff, hisplexion turning ck as carbon dye, as he coldly looked at Xiaya.

    Xiaya¡¯s strength was far beyond his expectations. He originally thought that only he had a Ki ignition skill, but he did not expect this human to have it too. Other than the shock in his heart, Bofei only had one thought. To kill his opponent. He must wipe his existence from the face of the world, at any cost.

    Aftering to this conclusion, Bofei no longer showed any hesitation. Releasing a loud roar, he swiftly dashed towards Xiaya, releasing powerful energy attacks from his palms along the way. ¡°Boom boom boom¡± The sounds of non-stop explosions echoed out in the deste in.

    In the observer¡¯s eyes, only two gold and red streaks could be vaguely seen shing across the quiet in like two slender ribbons.

    Facing Bofei¡¯s strong and powerful attacks, Xiaya was naturally very careful, not daring to be careless. He sped up his body¡¯s movement speed, and once it reached it¡¯s limit he utilized his ability. In any case, he was going all out to increase his speed as much as possible.

    Using his time ability, Xiaya¡¯s body lightly moved around as if he was dancing, quickly shifting from one spacious ce to another.

    After several probing rounds of fight, Xiaya discovered that Bofei¡¯s attacking power after Ki Ignition had be significantly more swift and violent. Each attack brought forth enough power to seize the heavens. It felt like he wanted to punch him to death in a single, powerful strike. His Ki aura was not only crude, but also very overbearing.

    However, no matter how strong he is, it was useless! Xiaya sneered in his heart.

    At this time, a quiet and icy yet never-ending dark red light attacked. Boom, Bofei swung his fist in a mighty blow. To which, Xiaya quickly responded by making a defensive gesture.

    Bang! Both of them were sent flying backwards hundreds of meters away from the impact.

    The force prated through Xiaya¡¯s chest. Utilizing his space-time skill, he was able to reflect energy equivalent to 30% of his strength, but the remaining energy still ran wildly through his body.

    Pu! Xiaya spurted out a mouthful of blood from his mouth as his body did dozens of backflips in the air, andnded on the ground. An iparable force was immediately channeled into the ground causing it to sink as if it had suffered from a heavy and tremendous force. In that instant his body¡¯s aura and the ground came in contact with each other, it caused an explosion of an unprecedented scale.

    After a loud rumbling, therge expanse of dust dispersed away and cracks began to spread out onto the ground. The ground suddenly split open.

    On the other side, Bofei flew backwards several hundred meters after colliding with Xiaya. He quickly stopped himself in the air and watched the huge deep crater on the ground, his heart giving birth to a strong feeling of fear.

    His blood-red agate eyes on his forehead spun around before he emitted killing intent as he swooped down from the sky.

    ¡°Good, once more!¡±

    Xiaya spat out another mouthful of blood, the stabbing paining from his chest caused his movements to slightly slow down.

    However at this moment Bofei¡¯s tall and sturdy figure suddenly shot down from the sky¡­

    ¡°Boy, recieve my fist!

    Bofei¡¯s icy voice sounded in his ear, and his iron fist smashed down with a unparalleled formidable might.

    So fast! This was Xiaya¡¯s first reaction.

    Immediately, loud rumbling sounds echoed throughout the heaven and the earth, and the ground sunk down by hundreds of meters. Yellow sand sshed everywhere and small rocks flew about.

    Various kinds of sands and rocks flew out in all directions like an artillery shell shooting out. With booming muffled sounds, the hard rocks were like tofu as they were shot through with deep holes,

    The entire shook violently. All the aliens watching from thousands of meters away were scared out of their wits. A slight chill rushed from their toes to the top of their heads, and their whole body was dominated by one emotion.

    Fear.

 Chapter 148 The expectant King Kai

    <h4>Chapter 148 The expectant King Kai</h4>

    When the thick smoke gradually dispersed, a huge crater that had a diameter of more than a kilometer revealed itself before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Gazing at the boundlessnd that had been destroyed beyond recognition, everyone present shivered and felt a chill shrouding the very depths of their soul. Their throats dried up and they could not even speak a word for some time.

    At this moment, both brothers and the aliens, and lone travellers who were previously boasting about their strength were silent.

    Such an oue was brought about by Sir Bofei¡¯s frightening punch. This was a power at universe-level destruction! So powerful that it could cause the very depths of the soul to tremble! For a while, everyone¡¯s eyes became fervent.

    ¡°That human should have been annihted by Sir Bofei, right?

    Suddenly, questions began to break out among the spectators in the distance, and people began to talk in groups of two or three as soon as the silence was broken.

    ¡°He has to be dead. After taking such a frightening attack, even if he had a tough body he still wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡± Someone replied with certainty.

    ¡°Sir Bofei¡¯s attack was so powerful, there is no way he can survive!¡±

    By cing themselves in the human¡¯s shoes, the shocking disy of power still lingered in the depths of their heart, not dispersing for a long time. No one believes that under such a powerful attack, there would still be someone who could survive.

    Even the brothers believed without a doubt that the human was dead.

    ¡­¡­

    At the center of the burnt yellow crater, the solid gravel had been heated so much due to the high temperature that it turned into a molten sticky substance.

    Everything was quiet as ck smoke arose, zing and barren.

    It looked incredibly barren and was filled with a deathly aura which was left after a volcano that had been umting for a long period of time had erupted.

    At this moment, Bofei was floating above the ring-shaped crater while frowning. His two blue and two red eyes were fixedly staring below at the huge crater which was pitch-dark like an abyss.

    Is that human really dead?

    Unlike the spectator¡¯s certainty, Bofei himself felt rather uncertain. After all, that human was a super expert that was on a simr level as him. Such an attack should not be deadly enough to kill him!

    One can never be too careful!

    He cautiously gazed at the crater while on guard.

    ¡°What is going on? Why is Sir Bofei still on guard?¡± Someone noticed Bofei¡¯s change and asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Could it be that the human is still not dead after taking on such an attack?¡± A trembling voice asked.

    Suddenly, Bofei trembled as he felt an aura from the depths of the ground. Sure enough, he could feel that human¡¯s aura still majestically burning and raging.

    The aura was like a bright light shing in the darkness, stinging his eyes.

    That human was indeed not yet dead. Hisplexion changed, and his expression turned grave.

    This human¡¯s life force was really tenacious!

    On the outskirts of the battlefield, seeing that Bofei was still in a fighting stance as if facing a great enemy, Boku and Bolton were extremely confused. However almost immediately, they seemed to have discovered something, their countenance suddenly changing.

    How is this possible? The human¡¯s aura had not disappeared yet!

    Their lips trembled slightly in disbelief as they turned their heads and stared at one another. Both saw shock in the other¡¯s eyes.

    At this time, the gravel-filled ground suddenly buzzed and began to shake fiercely, as if something was trying to break out from the ground. Afterwards, flickering pale golden beams of light burst out from the ground, shooting up to thousands of meters in height.

    Simultaneously, a small ck dot suddenly soared to the sky along with a beam of light!

    Like a ck sword, it shot righteously towards Bofei in midair.

    ¡°Come!¡± Bofei¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. He crossed his arms and made a defensive posture, and burning hot aura erupted out of his body. It looked like a second sun had appeared in the sky.

    With a loud bang, the pale golden aura collided with the red aura. Instantly the entire sky was filled with color along with loud sounds.

    After the collision, both sides quickly separated, each upying one half of the sky while staring at each other with apprehension.

    At the moment, Xiaya¡¯s whole body was bruised and cut a rather sorry figure. High in the sky, after passing through the thin atmosphere, little drops of bright red liquid could be seen trickling down; he painted quite a miserable appearance.

    Knowing his body¡¯s condition, Xiaya heaved a big sigh. He had no choice but to take out a Senzu Bean and swallow it down. Without it, it was unlikely for him to continue fighting.

    Immediately after eating the senzu bean, under its healing effect his flesh moved and his injuries stabilized. Then, he slowly descended to arrive at Bofei¡¯s height.

    ¡°This¡­ this human even has a regeneration ability!?¡±

    Seeing that Xiaya was unscathed as he descended, the crowd burst into exmation. Because no one noticed Xiaya swallowing the senzu bean, it¡¯s effect was therefore mistaken to be the fabled regeneration ability.

    Bofei also did not saw it and thus was very shocked!

    Regeneration ability. This was something which countless aliens yearned for, and was unattainable even in their dreams. It was also publicly recognized as the most difficult ability to counter. Unexpectedly, this human had even master such a magical ability. At this moment, Bofei was extremely envious, and his scarlet eyes began to release even more killing intent.

    However deep in his heart, he was no longer confident in being able to defeat Xiaya.

    ¡°It is quite unexpected that you, a mere human, even has a regeneration ability. I¡¯m bing more and more curious about you, yet that only makes me more motivated to defeat you.¡±

    Bofei¡¯s gloomy voice echoed out as his two pairs of blue and crimson eyes spewed out terrifying murderous intent. He took a step forward, and instantly crossed the distance between the two, arriving before Xiaya.

    He grinned evilly and said, ¡°I hope you can continue to be just as lucky after a while!¡±

    Xiaya was silent as his dark eyes closely observed Bofei¡¯s movements. He knew that Bofei was actually a little nervous, which was simply perfect. The more nervous he was, the more likely he was to expose ws in the fight.

    Whether the other party was bluffing or not, or if he had a card up his sleeves, Xiaya was totally unconcerned!

    Though to be honest, Bofei¡¯s overwhelming violent attack just now had actually startled him, even causing him to fall into a crisis. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he resolutely chose to evade by going underground at the critical juncture, he may not have died but he would have surely lost his ability to move.

    So when confronting Bofei, Xiaya maintained an unprecedented vignce.

    Huo huo, the pale golden aura began to burn once again. Because of his earlier injuries, the Saiyan¡¯s unique characteristic had been stimted. Xiaya¡¯s Kipared to before he had ignited his Ki was much stronger.

    This was obviously not good news for Bofei. Seeing Xiaya¡¯s aura increasingly getting stronger as they fought, his cruel eyes protruded out. Full of disbelief, his whole face became distorted as he snarled. ¡°In the entire universe, there is no one who can defeat this uncle!¡±

    After he spoke, an even more wild energy erupted out. This eruption was already a type of overdrafting.

    In an instant, a somber and deste aura shrouded the entire, and everyone clearly felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped by several degrees, bing icy and bone-piercing. The scene was especially solemn.

    ¡­¡­

    Far away, on a higher ne.

    A dimension that was connected with the Underworld, where golden clouds floated in the blue sky like a golden ocean, carefreely floating amidst the waves. The entire dimension was filled with a serene and unconstrained aura.

    In this ce filled with auspicious clouds, there was a small. It wasn¡¯t too big, it¡¯s entire diameter not being more than five kilometers. It was covered in lush green grass and blue-green gstones were arranged in a disorderly manner to form a stone path. Both sides of which had rows of lush bushes.

    It was the ce where the great Kai lives¡­ Kai¡¯s.

    At this moment, a light green-skinned petite figure wearing Kai¡¯s uniform was lying down on a hammock between two trees, leisurely sleeping. Suddenly, the two slender antennas on its forehead shook and caused its body to sway before its body fell down from the hammock.

    The green-skinned Kai quickly got up, and jogged towards the direction pointed by its antennas. Soon, it arrived at the ce which represented the location of the Bofei Trading Center.

    The antennas shook once again, and a few tiny rays shed out, and the antenna immediately received information on what was happening at the trading center.

    Upon going through the information of what was happening at Bofei Trading Center, King Kai was shocked and eximed. ¡°Ah! Who is that human? He can actually fight someone of Bofei¡¯s level!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable, it¡¯s simply unbelievable!¡±

    Kai continued to investigate and quickly learned the know-how of the entire situation. He could not help but feel ted. Although Bofei was not as evil as the Frost Demons, he was still one of the most evil person in all the starfields under his jurisdiction.

    As he was in charge of one-quarter of the Milky Way gxy, he had to attend to numerous affairs, and had too many things to deal with. Cancerous areas like the Bofei Trading Center which were sprouting everywhere, he had long since wanted to get rid of them. But he was under-staffed, which slowly lead him to be unable to do what he wanted.

    If that human could help him destroy the Bofei Trading Center, it couldn¡¯t be much better. Hence, King Kai could not help but expectantly observe.

 Chapter 149 Huge Collision

    <h4>Chapter 149 Huge Collision</h4>

    On the other side, Xiaya and Bofei¡¯s fight was still going on and was reaching its climax.

    ¡°Xi xi xi¡­¡± Both golden and red beautiful auras shed around in the sky.

    In almost an instant, Xiaya and Bofei had already shed several times. A berserk aura swept out in all directions, gradually spreading out.

    One moment, the silhouette of two figures fighting would appear tens of thousands of meters in the sky, and another moment they would appear above the surging surface of ake, yet only to find them suddenly dive down underground with a rumbling and deafening explosion. Such formidable power which could distort light and terrorize every living being was etched in the onlookers minds, and would not disperse for a long period of time.

    In actuality, Bofei¡¯s battle power was much higher than Xiaya¡¯s. But because Xiaya had a much more refined mastery of Ki Ignition and had the senzu beans as support which could restore his physical strength at critical times.

    At this moment, Xiaya was relying on a war of attrition to hold the upper hand.

    The fight had been going on for a while when suddenly Bofei beat his chest and stamped his foot and angrily roared. Therge amount surging airflows around Bofei turned turbulent. The might pressing down around him suddenly increased and a frightening imposing aura swept out. The wide expanse of dust looked as if a desert storm had appeared, sweeping outwards in all directions.

    As Bofei kept releasing energy, tiny rocks and gravel under the highly concentrated energy separated from the¡¯s gravity, slowly floating up.

    ¡°Netherworld Shock Wave!¡±

    Suddenly, solemn yet magnificent bright red energy rippled outward, and a crushing pressure appeared like tigers roaring and apes howling. The energy density was on an entirely different level from before, much more solid and concentrated.

    The one to bear the brunt of such an attack¡­ was Xiaya.

    Facing such a powerful enormous shock wave, Xiaya revealed a shocked expression. Immediately, he took a step forward and throw out his arms to resist the iing shock wave with all his might.

    ¡°Super Energy Ball!¡±

    Spreading his fingers and bringing his hands forward, a light blue energy beam formed in his hand, and then he rose from the ground and shot it towards Bofei¡¯s powerful energy wave.

    Rumble, rumble!

    The bright white rays of light intersected and became increasingly brighter andrger. The two energies intertwined, causing the long and narrow area to begin to emit a translucent luster. The ground copsed, and the soil underneath their feet was blown away.

    ¡°Pfff!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the immense might caused Xiaya to take a few steps backwards, his consciousness sluggish. He gasped for breath, and hisplexion became deathly pale.

    The energy wave in his hand weakened, and in an instant the situation was reversed and he was in a disadvantageous position.

    Rumble!

    The bright red energy in Bofei¡¯s hand gained the upper hand, and as it grew increasingly stronger, like a primeval ferocious beast it directly pierced through with an irresistible force.

    The immense frightening force stirred up the air and a churning explosion as far as the eye could see appeared on the surface of the main star. It appeared as if it had collided with a hugeing from the depths of the Universe.

    Xiaya was just like a small boat in a vast ocean, swaying under the stirring explosion¡¯s impact.

    With a loud rumbling sound, the enormous explosion shook the entire. Suddenly, there was chaos between sky and earth. It became difficult to differentiate where the sky was, and where the earth was. In this blurry and chaotic state, numerous energies flickered, turning the whole upside down.

    After a long period of time, the smoke gradually dispersed.

    Atst, the view was restored. Getting a clear view of the surgingva filled craters that dotted the battlefield, everyone was stunned and they sunk into a strange silence.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over. Just now when the energy beams collided, I thought I was going to die!¡± Some aliens who were lying on the ground stood up while wiping the cold sweat from their face and said with delight.

    ¡°Yeah, it was really frightening.¡±

    ¡°Where did that human sprung out from? He was simply too formidable!¡± Someone sighed with emotion and said.

    ¡°But, regardless of how powerful he was, wasn¡¯t he still finished off by Sir Bofei? He really deserved to die!¡±

    After the fierce fight, everyone began to exim at how powerful Sir Bofei was and were d that they could witness such a high level fight with their own eyes. Naturally, there were also some aliens that had a stern look on their face while they hid their petty thoughts at the bottom of their hearts.

    ¡°What a pity, the human couldn¡¯t kill Bofei¡­¡±

    The brothers, Boku and Bolton, both revealed a happy expression on their face, and their hearts danced with joy. Only today, they had discovered that their father was so strong. After witnessing everything, their hearts were full of worship.

    Yet they were still somewhat regretful. That human was killed in such a simple manner, he truly got off too lightly.

    In their opinion, their father should have tortured the human for a while before killing him.

    At the center of the energy collision, a pitch-ck rock stratum as if it had suffered from a high energy particle beam bombardment appeared in its vicinity. ck pungent smoke rose. Bofei carefully observed it for a while. He was confident that under such a strong bombardment, no one could have survived.

    The human should finally be dead.

    The agate eyes on his forehead rolled around for a while, and just as it was about to close¡­

    A strong sense of crisis suddenly shed in his brain. Involuntarily, his entire body trembled and an icy bone-chilling feeling shrouded him.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Bofei let out a loud shout, and his deep blue pupils contracted while the scales all over his body became erect.

    Raising his head, he saw a tiny ck shadow slowly descending from high in the sky. It was precisely this person who was giving him that sense of impending crisis. Unexpectedly, the human still hasn¡¯t died!

    Appearing high in the sky, the injury riddled Xiaya had finished gathering his Ki. At this time, his pitch ck eyes were filled with cold killing intent. He ovepped his thumb to thumb, and forefinger to forefinger, before extending both his injury-riddled arms to the front.

    ¡°Super Tri-Beam!¡±

    Following his shout, a dark-red energy beam shot down from the sky, directly aimed at Bofei. Beep blue electric arcs twined around the beam of energy beam like an angry blue lightning dragon. With a loud roarparable to dragons and tigers, a frightening imposing aura that contained a formidable, peerless, heaven destroying and earth shattering energy indomitably swooped down towards Bofei.

    The world-shaking aura caused light to distort.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Bofei frantically let out a loud roar. He wanted to flee but the powerful Tri-Beam had already firmly locked onto him. His body was unable to move even an inch.

    ¡°Energy Shock Wave!¡±

    At this point, he could only choose to resolutely withstand it. Within an instant, he mobilized all the energy within his body in preparation for attacking. Simr to Xiaya, he also produced a crimson energy beam and shot it out from his palm.

    Boom!

    The two clusters of energy collided with a loud bang, and immediately exploded, producing dazzling beams of intense light. The loud booming sound formed visible shockwaves which radiated outwards while the violent collision produced a mighty and violent storm. In an instant, anotheryer of soil on thend was ttened.

    The dark red and crimson energies mixed and devoured one another, producing scorching temperature.

    The energy produced at this moment was just like a bright glow that was produced when a was destroyed. No, it should be even more breathtaking inparison!

    In the end, Xiaya¡¯s Super Tri-Beam after he had ignited his Ki was slightly stronger. It gradually began to take the upper hand and quickly devoured Bofei¡¯s hastily shot out energy wave after which it rushed towards Bofei.

    Indeed, what goes aroundes around!

    NOOOO!!!

    Amidst his intense and unwilling cry, Bofei was swallowed by the dense energy wave.

    On the horizon, a second sun suddenly rose and contended for brightness with the original zing sun in the sky, stinging everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The trembling gradually subsided. Everyone opened their eyes and seeing the scene in front of them couldn¡¯t help but cause them to turn sluggish.

    Within a fifty kilometer radius, everything had been changed beyond recognition. All the mountains protruding out on the field hadpletely disappeared, transforming into a clearly visible yellow tnd as scorching heat emitted out of the surface of the ground.

 Chapter 150 Body Transformation?

    <h4>Chapter 150 Body Transformation?</h4>

    It was just too sudden, the fight¡¯s situation had reversed so quickly that all the spectators sunk into an inconceivable and frightening silence!

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible, how can father lose to a human!¡± Boku couldn¡¯t believe it and roared out, his eyes listless.

    He was stunned by the abrupt unexpected change. Bofei clearly had the upper hand, yet how was he instantly swallowed up by that energy. The rapid changes on the battlefield was too much for his mind to process.

    Bolton was also standing dazedly, his throat wriggling as he tried to swallow a mouthful of saliva, but he discovered that his throat was dry. He spoke in an unusually hoarse voice. ¡°It can¡¯t be, how could father possibly be defeated?¡±

    Yet that fifty kilometer of destend was a clear sign that the fight was over. The invincible father in their hearts had already been defeated in the hands of an unknown human.

    Their countenance turned ugly. What were they going to do after losing their father¡¯s protection! There is no need to even talk about keeping the Bofei Trading Center as even leaving from here alive was uncertain.

    The powerful human that even their father could not defeat would likely not let them off!

    Coming to this conclusion, both brothers involuntarily took a few steps back feeling pressured in their hearts, preparing to escape at any moment.

    ¡­¡­

    Kai¡¯s.

    The green-skinned King Kai was gazing at the Bofei Trading Center with a solemn look on his face. He had no trace of joy on his face after Bofei perished.

    ¡°That Bofei should have died under the energy bombardment, but why do I still have this ominous feeling?¡± The antennas on his head flickered with electricity, as he observed with an intense gaze.

    Logically, Bofei could¡¯t have survived under such highly concentrated energy bombardment. But why was he still feeling uneasy? King Kai was puzzled. It felt like he was overlooking something.

    All of a sudden, he sensed an icy Ki amidst the diverse and chaotic auras in the Bofei Trading Center.

    ¡°Wait, its Bofei¡¯s Ki! He is still alive!

    King Kai shouted aloud. Bofei¡¯s Ki had still not disappeared!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡± As he waited for the remnant energy in the air to disperse, Xiaya¡¯s scarred body was gasping for breath. Suddenly, he eximed in surprise, seemingly having discovered something.

    Unexpectedly, this Bofei turned out to be so tenacious. He was still alive even after getting bombarded by an attack of that level.

    As soon as this though shed through his mind, the ground violently trembled and a dark red silhouette drilled out of the ground like an arrow.

    ¡°AAAAHHH! AAAAAAAAAAHHH!¡±

    Bofei roared with fury, his eyes bulging.

    Right now, his appearance was incredibly miserable. The dark-red scales on his body were no longer shiny and beautiful. Two of the brown horns on his head had been snapped off leaving only one behind, and both his arms had ripped skin and blood oozing out while some ces had already turned scorched ck.

    ¡°Damn it, I want to chop your body into pieces and use your blood to wash this humiliation.¡±

    Bofei almost tore his lungs out as he crazily roared. At the moment when he was drowned by Xiaya¡¯s shock wave, he the grand master of the Bofei Trading Center felt the sense of death and an emotion called fear shed through his mind.

    At that moment he, Bofei, was afraid. Thinking of this, his face turned hot.

    This was a humiliation, and it must be washed clean with blood.

    And the human who did this must pay with his life.

    This absolutely cannot be forgiven!

    Bofei roared and his aura began to surge like mad. Now that it hade to this, he could only use his final trick. Ordinarily, he would never dare to use this trick because the price was too big, but the current him was already close to being crazy, so he paid it no heed.

    As long as he could kill this human, he was willing to pay any price.

    ¡°Human¡­ I underestimated you before. Who could have thought that among the weak humans there would actually be an expert like you. But now, you will not be getting another chance.¡± Bofei¡¯s gloomy voice was filled with resentment.

    ¡°I would rather not to use this ability, because it would greatly shorten my lifespan. But to kill you, I would dly do it!¡± Bofei had turned crazy.

    ¡°Hahaha, so father is just fine. Now, that human is bound to suffer.¡±

    Seeing that their father was not dead, both brothers who were watching the fight from the distance felt reassured. The restlessness in their hearts suddenly settled down and they energetically waved around their clenched fists.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, father wouldn¡¯t lose!¡± Bolten bit his teeth. He was surprised to discover he had never been be as relieved as he was now.

    ¡°This guy is really not easy to kill, what sort of trick are you going to again show now?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes slightly revolved around. Whether or not Bofei was bluffing, he stepped forward and turned into a beam of light which immediately arrived in front of Bofei beforeunching a fierce attack.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what Bofei was going to do next, he knew that he could not allow him to gain the initiative.

    Rumble!!

    Arge amount of light rays fell from the sky and numerous disorderly energy waves began to surge on the battlefield. A berserk energy swept across the ground, again digging long three feet deep trenches into the dirt below.

    Hu! Bofei swung his arms and arge ball of scarlet energy flew out like a blooming flower, tender and beautiful. But after a short period of time, it blossomed into a vicious flower of death.

    ¡°Hahaha, human! Today, I will let you experience Sir Bofei¡¯s body transformation ability!¡± Bofei howled, the surging energy firmly wrapping around him before it unexpectedly turned into an energy cocoon.

    ¡°Body transformation!?¡±

    Xiaya was shocked. Could it be that Bofei could still increase his battle power like Frieza?

    If this was true, it would be better for him to just give up on the Super Dragon Ball and escape!

    There are many races in the universe who could transform in order to increase their battle power. This was a good or bad method in which the life forms in the universe had undergone evolution. Just like that Zarbon he had fought before, he could significantly increase his battle power after body transformation.

    There was also the Saiyan¡¯s Great Ape body transformation. Although it has arge number of limitations, and easily causes people to lose their rationality. It was indeed a good method to increase battle power.

    However, the Great Ape body transformation was only suitable for low-level Saiyans. After achieving over 100,000 battle power, the increase in strength after transforming into the Great Ape was negligible.

    In short, the aliens who have body transformation ability were extremely troublesome once they transforms.

    I absolutely cannot let him transform!

    Immediately making his decision, Xiaya wildlyunched even more attacks toward the energy cocoon.

    A huge mighty wave of energy traversed across the sky. Immediately, it seems to have tore through the restrictions of space and time. The berserk energy made the heavens and earth constantly change colors.

    Fierce winds whistled and lightning traveled back and forth within the dark clouds.

    It was as if an entire bottle of ink was poured in the huge whirlwind in the dark and gloomy sky. It would fall apart and copse at any moment. The pressure began to drop and coupled with the harsh weather, made the battlefield look even more bleak as if an apocalypse wasing.

    Rumble!!

    A cold and dark aura suddenly rose from the cocoon. It was a frightening energy that makes one¡¯s soul tremble. For a while, the whole began to shake even more violently.

 Chapter 151 Getting stronger when encountering a strong opponent

    <h4>Chapter 151 Getting stronger when encountering a strong opponent</h4>

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya inwardly shouted and quickly retreated backwards whilst gazing at the massive dark red energy cocoon.

    The energy cocoon appeared to be giving birth to one of the most marvellous change in nature.

    A caterpir transforming into a butterfly?

    Kacha, a sharp and clear sounded.

    Suddenly, the cocoon quivered before it fiercely burst open, and a pink figure suddenly appeared amidst the chaotic energy.

    It was a robust figure that was only two meters tall. Although still tall and sturdy, it appeared much more ¡°frail¡± than Bofei¡¯s original five meter tall figure. However, all of its essence had been concentrated and from its body, Xiaya felt enormous pressure.

    Bofei¡¯s bright red skin had turned into a pinkish color. The tiny scales all over his whole body were arranged in a delicate manner. His extremely thin scales were tightly close together forming a natural sense of beauty.

    Compared with the dramatic shrinking of his body, Bofei¡¯s head has changed even more greatly.

    The three brown horns had disappeared, leaving only two long 1 inch ck bumps above the top of his ear p. The two blue and two red eyes have also changed. Both bright red agate eyes have merged into one which was iid between the eyebrows, like a beautiful pink crystal.

    In particr, what Xiaya took notice of was the energy fluctuations on Bofei¡¯s body. The earth-shattering, frightening imposing aura was giving him chills.

    ¡°His height has shrunk so much. His strength wouldn¡¯t have doubled like Frieza¡¯s, right?¡± Xiaya was a little uneasy as cold sweat dripped down his back.

    In the Dragon Ball world, whether it was Frieza or Majin Buu, their final form always seems to get smaller with each transformation. Yet they grew more powerful with each transformation.

    Hurriedly using the Spirit Eye to observe, a rosy light appeared in Xiaya¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, Bofei¡¯s battle power had only reached 1.12 million! It did not change so dramatically as much as he had expected it to.

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not as as exaggerated as Frieza¡¯s transformation!¡± Xiaya patted his chest, heaving a sigh.

    If Bofei¡¯s battle power after body transformation had multiplied by several times like Frieza¡¯s had, then even if he used his space-time ability he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back and could only look for an opportunity to leave.

    Fortunately for him, Bofei¡¯s strength after body transformation was not as exaggerated as he had imagined.

    1.12 million battle power, only increasing by 180,000!

    The extent of his transformation was about the same as Zarbon.

    If it was at this level, Xiaya could still fight.

    Originally, Xiaya¡¯s battle power was only over 700,000s, close to 800,000. After igniting his Ki, he could fight on equal terms with Bofei who hadn¡¯t body transformed. His aggregate attack power was around 900,000! However, as he had gotten injured several times in the fight, and coupled with the magical healing effects of Senzu Beans, his strength has been growing.

    Now, his real strength was almost 900,000! After he ignites his Ki, he can just fight with someone having little more than one million battle power. If his space-time abilities were factored in, he can barely fight Bofei.

    At this moment, Xiaya had actually forgotten that traits of Bofei¡¯s body transformation were different from Frieza¡¯s body transformation.

    In fact, Frieza¡¯s body transformation was essentially just a process of releasing energy and releasing only a little bit of original strength is not considered as a body transformation. As for Bofei or Zarbon, whose body transformation allows them to exceed their normal capabilities is the true body transformation, but the price they have to pay for such a transformation is quite huge.

    ¡°Good, good, good! Let me see how much you have gotten stronger!¡± Xiaya grinned, his blood beginning to race.

    Shua! Xiaya adopted an attacking stance and immediately swooped down, turning into a beam of light. His whole body was golden and sparkling as it pounced towards Bofei.

    ¡°Hahaha, you are so eager to court death. Then allow me to send you on your way!¡± Enjoy the feeling of his whole body brimming with power, Bofeiughed cruelly.

    This body transformation ability was extremely taxing on physical strength and lifespan. Essentially, it was excessively overdrafting his life force, and if it was not a matter of life or death, Bofei would never use it.

    Xiu! A beam of light suddenly appeared in the sky.

    Bang! With a fierce collision, Bofei adjusted his posture and responded in kind. However the moment they were about to collide, Xiaya¡¯s body abruptly tensed, and quickly dodged.

    Hula, a powerful scarlet energy wave quickly shot out from behind his back.

    Xiaya waved his arm in the form of a hand de. His palm de flickered with an icy cold light.

    Crack, the hand de shed with the scarlet energy wave causing it to bent by ny degress. His arm shook, and a tingling sensation spread along the palm of his hand.

    At this time, Bofei¡¯s figure had already appeared beside him, and pressed close to his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, Xiaya and Bofei fought with ferocity as fierce winds which contained astonishing amount of energy wantonly crisscrossed. However, Bofei¡¯s strength after body transformation was far above Xiaya¡¯s. Soon, Xiaya¡¯s body was riddled with wounds.

    ¡°Sir Bofei and the human¡¯s strength has once again improved!¡± The distant crowd retreated backwards in a flurry.

    ¡°Quick, take me out of here¡­ I want to leave the Bofei Trading Center immediately!¡± After several heart pounding abrupt changes, some merchants realized that the situation was spinning out of control, and quickly yelled at their hired bodyguards to escort them out of here, not wanting to stay here any longer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave, we can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Once again, a handful of people ran away.

    In the dim battlefield, two clusters of energy, one gold and one pink, shed against one another over and over again.

    Rumble! Thend trembled, and few invisible beams of light shed as ravines of more than 100m wide and unknown depth split open on the surface of the ground, allowing burning hot magma to spew out¡­¡­

    Hu, Xiaya stretched out his leg and kicked towards Bofei. Bang, Bofei merely put his arm across his chest and blocked the brutal power.

    Not good! Upon seeing this, Xiaya quickly retreated backwards.

    Seeing the quickly retreating figure, how could Bofei be willing to let him go! He furiously whistled upwards, his body rapidly flickering like a bolt of lightning streaking across the dark sky. He lifted his leg, clenched his fists, and sessivelyunched attacks without stopping.

    ¡°Thump!¡± There was a loud muffled sound, and Xiaya let out a loud scream from pain. His shoulder suffered a heavy blow and his body shot out like an artillery shell, drawing a deep ravine across the ground.

    When the dust cleared, his body could be seen buried deeply in the ground.

    Boom!

    The next moment, Bofei again jumped up, clenched his fists and furiously hammered them down on Xiaya¡¯s head.

    If this attacknds, it is sufficient to immediately kill!

    With a loud rumble, thend cracked open and Xiaya¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from the underground. Upon seeing this, Bofei was shocked, Just as he lost focus for a moment, a rapidly-moving figure instantly arrived before him who attacked towards him with an energy wave. Sudddenly, an earth-shattering pressure bore down on him like Mount Tai pressing down.

    On the ground, Bofei stabilized himself and hurriedly responded with an attack, the enormous recoil causing the entire rock strata beneath his feet to bounce up.

    Not only had he missed a good opportunity, but he also allowed his opponent to fight back. Bofei¡¯s muscles twitched, his face bing blue and white.

    ¡°You damn bastard!¡± Bofei viciously cursed. He had never met such a powerful opponent.

    He had to deal with him as soon as possible. A cold light shed through the crystal pink eye on Bofei¡¯s forehead. His body transformation ability has a time limit, and the burden it ced on his body was especially huge. Every minute, and every second means overdrafting more and more of his lifeforce.

    If he did not finish the human off as soon as possible, he would likely be dragged to death while still alive.

    ¡°Die! Netherworld Shock Wave!

    A blood red shock wave shot out like a cold beam of light having captivating dazzling colors. Halfway, it divided into two beams of light which separately rushed towards Xiaya, one after another.

    This Netherworld Shock Wave was even fiercer than the previous one. Even after its might was divided into two, there was not a slightest sign of it weakening. Moreover when it neared Xiaya, the two shock waves divided once more and became six surrounding on all sides, cutting off Xiaya¡¯s all paths of retreat.

    The friction between the air and the powerful energy produced loud ¡°Zi zi zi sounds, stirring air to form a fierce whirlwind.The whirlwind was like a violent and furious flood dragon which roared continuously. It brushed across the surface of the ground and instantly split open a frightening crack.

    The heaven destroying and earth shattering force shot out in all directions.

    At this moment, even the heavens and earth have lost their colors, and the hazy gray dust instantly dispersed.

    BOOOM!

    On the in, there was a fierce explosion high in the sky. Part of the force passed downwards through the rock stratum, seemingly wanting topletely prate through the earth¡¯s crust. The entire continent shook violently. Even on the far-away opposite side of the, the apocalyptic shaking could be felt.

    Smoke dispersed and the yellow sand filled the sky. A light breeze blew by producing light buzzing sounds.

    ¡°Cough, cough, barely blocked it!¡± With blood spilling from his mouth, Xiaya ced his arms in front of his forehead as he felt his internal organs beginning to break down.

    As he slowly moved, the cracks all over his body were stricken with a tearing pain. Xiaya hurriedly swallowed another senzu bean.

 Chapter 152 Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 152 Chaos</h4>

    Senzu Bean was indeed worthy to be called a healing panacea. In the blink of an eye, the injuries on Xiaya¡¯s body disappeared once more. Seeing that the human before him once more became vigorous and lively, Bofei¡¯s expression turned livid and the fury in his heart reached the max.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Bofei could only helplessly curse in rage.

    Fighting this sort of enemy who could fully recover almost immediately, and who gets stronger the more they fight really causes his scalp to feel numb. He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Bofei¡¯s battle power after his transformation was actually far above Xiaya. Even after exhausting all his cards, Xiaya¡¯sbat power had been worse than Bofei¡¯s. However as time passes, the side effects of his body transformation will gradually began to appear.

    His physical strength, speed, and energy were all gradually weakening, while Xiaya remained in his peak state all along with the help of senzu beans and even his battle power was steadily increasing. It was as if he was treating Bofei as a sharpening stone for honing his skills.

    If this continued, Bofei might not be defeated, but would get forcibly dragged down by Xiaya.

    ¡°What a shameless and despicable human!¡±

    Clenching his hands, Bofei¡¯s eyes were cruel like a ferocious beast. The eye on his forehead glimmered with a cold light as he fixedly stared at Xiaya.

    Sensing Bofei¡¯s anger, Xiaya smirked and voluntarily retreated backwards, thousands of meters away from Bofei. This small amount of distance for them who can cross hundreds of thousands of meters in a second was not much, and could be crossed in a sh.

    A breeze brushed past thend, raising a curtain of dust.

    ¡°You damn brat, you ca be cocky for now, but I will soon make it so that you wished that you were dead!¡± Bofei¡¯s eyes were malevolent like a ravenous wolf. His icy and bloody eyes were without any emotion. Like a beast staring at his prey, he closely watched Xiaya.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Bofei suddenly let out a loud shout before his body vanished. His silhouette could not be found anywhere onnd or in the sky.

    His guard up, Xiaya¡¯s eyes kept following Bofei¡¯s movements. Suddenly, a bright light shed through his eyes as he raised his arms and punched in a certain direction.

    Boom!!

    Punches which were filled with violence created an whirlwind which astonishingly erupted out into invisible Ki ripples.

    Seeing that his strategy did not yield any result, Bofei whizzed towards the sky immediately turning into a sharp ray of light, and quickly got out of counterattacking Xiaya¡¯s range. He then began tounch attacks at a more tricky angle.

    This time was Bofei was truly furious. Like an arrow, he rapidly shuttled back and forth. Each of his attacks contained exhrating and suffocating power.

    Because he knew that the longer this dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be for him!

    ¡°Go to hell! Dragon Roar!¡±

    A dazzling bright red energy beam shot out of Bofei¡¯s mouth. Like a fierce demon crawling out from the depths of the abyss, it headed towards Xiaya. Xiaya¡¯s expression was stern as a maniacal look shed in his eyes, he also used energy wave to attack.

    ¡°Energy Shock Wave!¡±

    Rumble!

    Momentum of the roar which was surging forward was extremely powerful.

    A huge mushroom cloud immediately rose thousands of meters high into the sky. The thick and turbid energy immediately prated the atmosphere, sendingrge amounts of energy into the depths of the universe¡¯s starry sky. Within the atmosphere, debris filled the sky, and the st whirled around gravels, sending them out in all directions.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± A wave of energy swept over Boku and the others head, scaring them to hurriedly lie on ground to dodge it.

    ¡°This is too dangerous. Their fight is getting increasingly out of control. I can¡¯t stay here for another second.¡±

    ¡°Quickly, lets leave. This is no longer safe, we have to leave as soon as possible!¡±

    Several daring aliens that had stayed to watch the battle were blown far away. They wiped the sweat from their foreheads, and hurriedly called out to leave, no longer caring about the supposed awe-inspiring fight.

    At this point, both Bofei and Xiaya paid no heed to anything, and were hell bent on killing one another. Big and fierce moves were sent out repeatedly, with no concern for the life and death of the people on the.

    Soon all the spectators had left, and besides the two fighting on the battlefield, only the anxious Boku and Bolton were still left.

    On the other side of the, the main venue, the huge colosseum, and even the entire capital city was in utter chaos. Everyone was frightened out of their minds by the far-away fighting auras. Every few seconds, thend would fiercely tremble as if the was going to shatter at any moment.

    ¡°Quick, prepare the spaceship. I must leave this immediately!¡±

    ¡°What is going on? Is it the end of the world?¡± Some ignorant universe merchants who were frightened out of their wits, grabbed some aliens along the way and asked. But at this time everyone didn¡¯t even have enought time to escape, so how could they still have the time to care about anyone else?

    Some aliens or lone travelers who were near spaceships immediately jumped in and escaped as fast as they could. No one knew how long the couldst for.

    ¡°Hey hey, that¡¯s my spaceship, you can¡¯t leave¡­¡± At this time, all sorts of bad things were being performed. Bofei Trading Center was a ce that shelters evil people and allows vile practices. So when their own life and safety is involved, every alien showed their worst side.

    The action of robbing spaceships, creating uproar to fighting as well as fight between factions can be seen everywhere. Soon, the auction venue waspletely destroyed. Some aliens whose strength was not bad also took action to gain an opportunity to flee for their lives¡­¡­

    ¡°s, so much chaos. Bofei Trading Center is doomed this time.¡±

    On his, the emaciated King Kai had both his hands behind his back as he shook his head and sighed. The vast majority of the aliens in the Bofei Trading Center were incredibly evil. So, he naturally wasn¡¯t feeling regretful about their deaths, but he pitied the ves who were captured.

    ¡°But who is that human? So many years have passed but I have yet to see such a powerful human. Looking at how the more he fights, the stronger he gets. Could he be a Saiyan instead?¡± King Kai began to specte Xiaya¡¯s identity but then immediately shook his head. Saiyan¡¯s may be strong but no so outrageously.

    How could Saiyans have battle power over one million? But with too little information, he could not guess Xiaya¡¯s identity.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This Bofei¡¯s strength has begun to deteriorate? His attacking power is getter weaker and weaker!¡± Xiaya coughed out a mouthful of blood, dragging his scarred body as he gasped for air while his eyes were filled with exhaustion. The battle armor on his body had long since been torn apart.

    He could tell that Bofei¡¯s body could no longer bear the heavy burden. Both his strength and speed were rapidly declining. If the fight continues, then it would certainly end in his victory. He broke away, stopping the fight.

    When Xiaya¡¯s voice transmitted to his ears, Bofei¡¯s body shook and his eyes widened. He saw the human floating in front of him shook his head at him, his expression was as if victory was already within his grasp.

    Bofei knew his weakness, so his countenance turned malevolent as he clenched his teeth and roared like a wild animal.

    ¡°What does a human like you understand? I, Bofei, have been in charge of the Trading Center for hundreds of years, and has never lost!¡±

    He roared angrily, the veins on his head squirming. He sent a ferocious re at Xiaya as he wildly attacked in all directions as if he had lost his rationality. Rumbling explosions continued to resound, and thend violently shook up and down. The ensuing storm rolled up dust and sand before prevading them in all directions.

    The sky and earth was blurry. The scene of sky shaking and earth moving was enormous as if it was the end of the world.

 Chapter 153 Sudden Outburst

    <h4>Chapter 153 Sudden Outburst</h4>

    ¡°AAAHHHHHHH!!!¡±

    Bofei wentpletely ballistic. Like a trapped beast that knew it is going to die, heunched attack after attack towards his surroundings.

    Huge amounts of energy waves passed through the sand and the dust in the air. In the midst of the huge storm, huge craters appeared on the ground due to explosions.

    ¡°He¡¯s lost his rationality, so the rest of this fight should be easy!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiaya¡¯s eyes shone like a torch. He deeply exhaled a mouthful of turbid Ki, then his figure nimbly shed across the sky, avoiding all the attacks.

    His body swooshes and suddenly arrived before Bofei. Right now, Bofei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his entire being had sunk into a half-insane state.

    Xiaya directed his palm toward Bofei which shone with a dull blue light rays. A calm yet powerful surging energy suddenly formed.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Bofei¡¯s heart shook, he sobered up and hurriedly dodged. But it was toote.

    Bang! A huge mushroom cloud rose up high into the sky, the pale blue light illuminating the horizon. The powerful energy continued to spread out in all directions with a world-shaking boom. The clouds in the sky instantly vaporized, disappearing.

    If someone was the in outer space, they could clearly see a huge re rising on the.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Boku and Bolton turned pale with fright, as they raised their arms and took half a step forward to resist the devastating storm. When the energy wave weakened to a level where they could withstand it, they both flew to the center of the explosion, trembling in fear.

    There, they saw a huge crater of about several hundred kilometers in diameter and of unknown bottomless depth. As if a meteor had struck, the rocks all around had been melted by the powerful energy into moltenva which keeps flowing out. ck smoke and the smell of sulphur and iron assaulted their nostrils.

    With eyes wide open in fear, the brothers stared at the frighteningly huge and deep crater which was like a deep chasm. Fear shed through their eyes, and they felt especially uneasy in their trembling heart. They want to avenge their father, but as they looked at Xiaya in distance who was deeply gasping for breath, they didn¡¯t dare budge.

    Xiaya¡¯s strength haspletely frightened them.

    ¡°Father¡­ could it be that father has already¡­?¡± Boku¡¯s lips trembled in disbelief as he spoke. That immense heaven destroying and earth exterminating energy from just now had him realize the fact that even someone strong like their father absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive that explosion.

    ¡°Finally killed him. That Bofei was indeed really formidable.¡± Xiaya deeply gasped for breath. The attack just now had depleted pretty much all of his energy. Even moving now was a struggle. ¡°First I need to use a senzu bean to restore my physical strength!¡±

    Saying this, he took out a senzu bean from his dimensional space and was preparing to eat it. This would be the third time he is going to eat a senzu bean.

    He ate two during the fight, and now a third after the fight.

    To eat three senzu beans in one battle, only Xiaya who have plenty of senzu beans dare to do it. In the original work, which Dragon Ball Fighter didn¡¯t regarded senzu beans as treasure? They had even wanted to break it into two for eating. If they knew that Xiaya was squandering senzu beans by treating them like fried beans, they would probably wish to strangle him to death.

    But at this time, something unexpected happened¡ª¡ª

    A beautiful poppy-like beam of light abruptly shot out like lightning and before Xiaya had time to react, the dark-red and beautiful yet extremely cold-blooded energy beam entered in from his chest and came out from behind.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Xiaya gave a heart-rending cry of pain, and immediately fell to the ground, the senzu bean dropping out of his hand.

    Surprisingly, a battered and bloodied figure unsteadily floated up from the bottomless crater, and copsed on the ground, gasping heavily for breath.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Boku and Bolton shouted out in surprise.

    Their voices were filled with surprise and disbelief. They were like people who had been drifting out at sea for countless days, starving and soon to die, but they saw and in thest moments of their life. The suddenly appearing feeling of surprise almost caused them to faint.

    But, Bofei cut a sorry figure at this time. His scales were in disorder, horrible wounds were across his entire body, and the agate eyes on his head were dim and discolored. It was hard to find any sort of intact skin on his body.

    Even Bofei himself did not believe that he could survive just before he was attacked by Xiaya¡¯s energy wave, but it turned out that his life was quite tenacious.

    ¡°Jiejie, human, you didn¡¯t think I would survive, did you?¡± With support from Boku and Bolton, Bofei staggered towards Xiaya as a dark red mist squirmed around his body, releasing an extremely heavy sinister aura.

    Huuu! Another beam of light shed.

    He extended his fingers out and a sharpser-like electric ray shot out, hitting the soil around Xiaya, and immediately drilling a dark and bottomless small hole.

    ¡°Tell me, how should I torture you!¡± Bofei said as if sess was already within his grasp. Although he sounded exhausted, he still stood tenaciously. He would personally take his time and torture the human who caused him to lose face.

    ¡°Father, let me do it. I will surely make it so that he would wish to die.¡± Boku said hatefully.

    ¡°Right, torment him well. Letting him die quickly would be letting him off too lightly!¡± Bolton clenched his hands and said with an ominous glint.

    On the distant Kai¡¯s, King Kai anxiously paced around like an ant on a hot pan.

    ¡°Oh no, oh no! I didn¡¯t expect Bofei to have actually survived such a powerful attack. It¡¯s over now!¡± Missing this golden opportunity, it would be very difficult to wish to have Bofei killed. Bofei¡¯s strength after his body transformation after all was one the best in the starfields under King Kai¡¯s administration.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, I want to kill this human personally.¡± Bofei¡¯s voice was icy and cold, exuding intense hatred.

    ¡°Yes, yes, father you do it.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    The brothers nodded and relented the right to kill the human to their father.

    ¡°I really messed up this time. I didn¡¯t expect that Bofei could still survive under such an attack!¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes were half-closed in exhaustion, as the soul-prating pain and blood loss caused him to feel unusually tired, making it difficult for him to focus.

    This time, he had really underestimated the enemy. He thought it was enough to kill Bofei, but in the end, he was counter attacked by Bofei. If the enemy¡¯s death is not confirmed, one must not lower their guard. This incident had given him a profound lesson.

    ¡°However, do they really think they can kill me just like this?¡± Xiaya gasped as his dark eyes stared at Bofei and his two sons. He suddenly revealed a sneer and loudly shouted, ¡°Instant Transmission!¡±

    Before the trio¡¯s surprised and doubtful eyes, he suddenly turned into a beam of light and vanished from their sight.¡¯

    ¡°What happened? How did he disappeared!?¡±

    When he saw the prey which was already in his grasp had suddenly vanished, Bofei roared angrily. But this only served to affect his wounds, causing him to bare his teeth and burst into a fit of violent coughing.

    Hundreds of kilometers away, Xiaya¡¯s figure suddenly appeared on a mountain top. Afternding, he immediately took out a Senzu bean with difficulty and ate it. Kacha, the senzu bean broke apart and a rich vitality spread in his mouth and all his injuries were quickly repaired.

    The horrifying hole in his chest disappeared and was reced by a new, white and tender skin.

    ¡°One only learns from one¡¯s mistake. But it was really too dangerous this time.¡± Xiaya stood up and sighed with a grave and stern countenance. He sneered and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s your bad luck that you weren¡¯t able to kill me the first time!¡±

    Then, he once again returned to where Bofei and his sons were.

 Chapter 154 Planet is going to be destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 154 is going to be destroyed</h4>

    Seeing Xiaya reappear, Bofei finally came to understand what it meant to fight an undying opponent. His deep blue eyes contracted as he noticed that his opponent had fully healed, and his body was in good condition. Bofei¡¯s face madly changed as he shouted loudly in disbelief. ¡°Bastard! How can he again recover?¡±His voice trembled, and his heart could not help but give birth to a trace of fear. He knew that at his current injured state, he was not the other¡¯s opponent. He already lost the will to kill Xiaya, and simply wish to escape from here as soon as possible to retain his life.

    ¡°Father¡­¡±

    The two brothers were terrified and instinctively shouted. But Bofei was also helpless.

    ¡°Today, all of you must die here!!¡± Xiaya¡¯s voice was icy cold, void of any emotion. It was like the King of Hell passing down judgement, causing their hearts to go cold.

    ¡°Bastard!!!¡±

    Bofei¡¯s expression distorted as he shouted in anger. Disregarding the piercing pain in his body, he shot out a bright red transparent beam of energy from his palm. The energy beam was slender and transparent like an invisibleser. If not for the slight distortion caused by the friction between air and the beam, it would not have been discovered all all.

    Noticing these subtle changes, Xiaya quickly responded with a sneer.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He pressed his fingers together to form a palm de before forcefully swinging it out in a beautiful arc. Carrying a vast and dreary imposing aura, it directly struck the energy beam shooting towards him.

    With rumbling sounds, Bofei¡¯s energy beam was directly bent as it collided apanied by densely packed stream of arrows erupting out. The whistling energy wave brushed by the ground, leaving deep and straight lines on the huge ground.

    Throughout the whole process of repeatedly getting injured and recovering during the fight, Xiaya¡¯s battle power continued to rise. Like an unsharpened de, it gradually glimmered with a chilly light of a magic weapon after going through sharpening via Bofei, this whetstone.

    Now, the seriously injured Bofei was far from Xiaya¡¯s match.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Bofei roared with ferocious eyes. His hands twisted and suddenly gathered a tyrannical scarlet energy ball which emitted bursts of evil aura. He burned through nearly all his life force to gather it, and once he threw it, the entire would likely not survive.

    At this point, Bofei had already stopped caring about it. His heart was full of destruction, wanting to destroy the together with Xiaya.

    Hu¡­ the air quivered. The whole trembled and a frighteningly cold energy permeated everywhere.

    ¡°Netherworld Destruction Cannon!!¡±

    Bofei¡¯s deep-blue bloodshot eyes fiercely swept over, and an ice-cold harsh imposing aura instantly sealed the surrounding space like a cage. The world became grey as if it has lost its colours, and the thousands of meters of distance froze while space-time seemed to have lost its meaning.

    The moment he threw out his attack, the burning air stilled, and a thick smell of death permeated the atmosphere.

    Kacha, there was a sound of ss shattering, and the pink agate eye at the center of Bofei¡¯s forehead could not endure the continuously stirring fierce energy any longer and shattered into pieces.

    In the sky, Xiaya looked down at this scene and simply shook his body, reducing the dense killing intent in his dark eyes. He then clenched his teeth and began to gather all the Ki in his body into a giant sphere of energy.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!!¡±

    Icy blue rays of lightning intertwined with the awe-inspiring amount of energy, and shot forward. The splendid and dazzling light soared through the sky like a frost dragon which swept out mighty imposing aura and earth-shaking electric rays.

    Boom!!

    The ancient vigorous ice blue divine dragon directly collided with the frightening Netherworld Destruction Cannon, and instantly erupted out with a heaven and earth resounding loud noise.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    For a brief period of time, the sky seemed to have returned to the hazy chaos before the creation of heaven and earth, while the sun became dark. The itself began to shake violently, and the vast ice-blue energy which was surrounded by tingling deep-blue electric arcs soon overwhelm the Netherworld Destruction Cannon¡¯s aura.

    Thump! Under the fist aura, space-time shattered, and it swallowed the entire Netherworld Destruction Cannon.

    ¡°No!!¡±

    With a heart-rending cry, Bofei could only disy a distorted unwilling look on his face as he was swallowed up by the devastating and frenzied energy. Under the massive thunder and lightning frightening explosion, his body was squeezed, torn, and quickly disintegrated into powder.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Two other blood-curdling screams could be heard, as Boku and Bolton were also swallowed up by the berserk energy, and also turned into powder with any resistance.

    ¡°Oh crap. I used too much force, the is going to be destroyed too!¡±

    After swallowing the trio, the space-time shattering energy did not stop and continue to rush towards the¡¯s core. With a kacha sound, the core of the was pierced through, and the berserk energy shot out from the other side of the. Bofei Trading Center¡¯s main star was soon going to be doomed.

    Hu, as the¡¯s core shattered, dazzling rays of light began to appear all across the as major tectonic tes became unstable causing hurricanes, tsunamis, and massive storms to rush in. Amidst rolling thunder and lightning, the tectonic tes were torn apart by the tremendous power and were quickly smashed into several pieces.

    The began to enter it¡¯s countdown to destruction.

    The aliens still on the main star who could not escape in time were in panic. They didn¡¯t even know that their ruler had already died before them. They could only watch helplessly as the burningva drew closer and closer before swallowing them up.

    ¡°Ah! Ah! What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s so hot.¡±

    ¡°Save me! Please, someone save me!¡± Crying and shrieking like mad, everyone frantically tried to escape.

    Small spacecrafts tried to escape before the shatters. For a moment, numerous bright beams of light intertwined in the starry sky, swiftly shooting out into the vast starry sky¡­

    ¡°I should also leave as soon as possible!¡±

    Xiaya gazed at the that burning deep crater, and a numb feeling swept through his heart. The destructive power of a¡¯s explosion was not to be taken lightly, so he prepared to leave using Instant Transmission without any dy.

    When suddenly, he sensed a group of weak auras gathered together. There was only one possibilty for the weak auras to appear on the main star of the Bofei Trading Center!

    Xiaya immediately teleported over and saw the caged female ves who have faces filled with utter despair. These were the ves that were auctioned off, but did not get the chance to be delivered. Since the was about to be destroyed, the buyers did not have the luxury to worry about them, and were busy trying to escape by themselves.

    ¡°Forget it, since I have already seen you, I¡¯ll save you time on the way.¡± Quicklying to a decision, Xiaya walked in front of them and spoke with the help of his trantion device: ¡°Everyone hold each other¡¯s hand, I will take you away!¡±

    The panic-stricken female ves failed to understand the reason for it and used their hands to cover their fiery bodies which were sparsely clothed. Just when Xiaya felt a headacheing, they finally reacted and hurriedly muttered for a while before joining hands with one another.

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s right!¡± Xiaya smiled beforeunching Instant Transmission. They teleported out of the main star and came to one of the other twos of the Bofei Trading Center. However, he still felt that it was not much safe, so he teleported them to a even further away ce.

    Rumble!!

    A loud muffled noise resounded throughout the starry sky, and the huge turned into universe dust amidst the huge thunderous explosion.

    The destructive force from the massive explosion even shook the two others, while the Super Dragon Ball which was muchparatively muchrger in size has weak gravitational field and thus shot away deep into the universe with a uniform speed, propelled by the¡¯s explosion.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Bofei Trading has been destroyed¡­¡±

    Seeing the main of the Bofei Trading Center disappear from the universe, King Kai heaved a long sigh, feeling somewhat regretful.

    This feeling of witnessing the destruction of a life before his eyes was not very good, even if most of the people on it were evil.

 Chapter 155 6â€”star Dragon Ball

    <h4>Chapter 155 6-star Dragon Ball</h4>

    Bofei Trading Center¡¯s main star was destroyed. It turned into universe dust with a burst of violent self-explosion.

    After a long time, the shockwaves from the explosion gradually subsided. Right now, the starry sky of the boundless universe became chaotic due to the scattered dust. Large and small meteorites littered the main star¡¯s former orbit forming a circr asteroid belt.

    Due to losing the primary celestial body which was maintaining the material bnce, Bofei Trading Center¡¯s gravity needs to be reestablished. This has affected the other two tradings orbiting situation, thus everywhere was the scene of chaos of meteorites flying about in all directions.

    It will take a very long time for thes orbiting situation to again be stable.

    At this time, those aliens who had luckily escaped alive looked back at the broken Trading Center and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. They were immeasurably joyous at being able to survive the crisis.

    ¡°Heavens, that was close. Almost lost my life there!¡± A chubby alien wiped the sweat on his forehead, his whole body was as if it would copse from exhaustion.

    On the side, his two hired bodyguards were both experts whose Battle Power has reached 30000 and could be considered as outstanding in the bodyguard industry. But, at this time, they both couldn¡¯t resist their heart from trembling as they together with their employer dumbly looked at the already disappeared Bofei Trading Center.

    ¡°That ck-haired human is really powerful. Even Sir Bofei, who had been overseeing Bofei Trading Center for several hundred years was not his match!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Such big was so easily blown up. Fortunately, we had escaped quickly!¡±

    Aliens who had luckily escaped with their life we¡¯re talking with each other through the public channel. Suddenly, a mournful howling sound could be heard. Hearing that mournful howling sound caused everyone to have goosebumps. They inwardly admired the howling person¡¯s straightforwardness. But this is public channel ah! Isn¡¯t that person afraid of losing face?

    ¡°From the voice, it should be Kodon starfield¡¯s big merchant Mr. Bisoya, right? Why is he crying so miserably?¡± Someone asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Mr. Bisoya is well-known for his outspoken personality. I heard that he hade to Bofei Trading Center this time for the sole purpose of buying more than 300 beautiful female ves. He had intended to transport them back to Kodon starfield for ¡®grooming¡¯ before putting up for sale, selling to the aristocrats who need them!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Was it that group of female ves which were traded today in the morning at the auction venue?¡± Someone answered, ¡°Aiyaya, those female ves were all very delicate and beautiful. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Bisoya¡¯s bid to be too high, I would have liked to buy a few and ¡®raise¡¯ them after returning. Maybe they could have been resold for a good price!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Mr. Bisoya had even paid to the Trading Center. At this time, Trading Center had copsed, he may have suffered a huge loss¡­¡±

    ¡°Ai ai, paid the money but didn¡¯t receive the beautiful female ves. If it were me, I¡¯d cry too!¡±

    ¡°Who knows when would the Trading Center be reconstructed¡­¡±

    The discussions kept going on centered on this topic in the public channel.

    Immediately it came to their mind that along with the death of Bofei and his sons, Bofei Trading Center only exists in name. Perhaps one day, another big shot maye and take over the agent¡¯s position of the Trading Center. But, rebuilding Trading Center would not be an easy thing.

    Of course, all these are for Universe Commerce Alliance to worry about. They just need to keep doing their business. Ai, we only hope that theter agent can be a little kinder and exploit them less.

    After a while, those aliens lost interest. So, they bid each other goodbye and in twos and threes left with their attendants and bodyguards, returning to their respective rulings.

    Just then, the void distorted like ocean spray emerging on waves, and a ck-haired youth stepped out of the warped space.

    He saw the infinite and disorderly, dim expanse of stars as well as that distant burning and the two solids revolving around it, while the dark orange super dragon ball was missing.

    ¡°It has again disappeared?¡± Xiaya took out the dragon ball radar and looked at it. The light dot above representing super dragon ball was moving at slow speed¡­¡­

    ¡°So, it was just blown away by the energy produced due to¡¯s explosion. I thought Vados had hidden it again! As long as it was not hidden away by Vados.¡± Xiaya thought with a smile.

    Initially, when Bofei Trading was being destroyed, Xiaya had teleported away with that group of female ves and found a ce on a small to settle them down before hurriedly returning back without stopping to rest. He didn¡¯t expect that super dragon ball to have unexpectedly disappeared as if it had grown legs.

    It¡¯s really not easy to look for the super dragon ball ah! Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He had naturally found the 4-star dragon ball in the 7th universe without much effort, but in the 6th universe, he had to run into Vados who disrupted his ns. 6-star dragon ball was ced by Vados on the Bofei Trading Center so that he and Bofei would ferociously fight for it. As for the 7-star dragon ball, he still doesn¡¯t know its whereabouts.

    Soon after, he shook his head and tossed away these worries. He should first look for the 6-star super dragon ball. His gaze fell on the position shown on the dragon ball radar, and the shrunken star chart of the universe¡¯s starry sky appeared in his mind. Immediately, heunched Instant Transmission to rush over.

    At this moment, in a starry sky not far from the Bofei Trading Center, beautiful starlight sprinkles down making it look like beautiful patterns engraved on a ck scroll if viewed from far away. The antiquity revealing boundless immortal charm.

    A beam of light was traversing through the starry sky dragging a long bright tail. A super-huge dark orange was moving forward along a straight path with uniform speed, neither fast nor slow, leisurely.

    That dark orange crystal was so massive that when it moved past others, its diameter of nearly 40000km made them appear as if a short person hade across a giant person, appearing extremely tiny.

    Shua, the silhouette of a person suddenly appeared in front of the Super Dragon Ball. It then stretched out its arm forward, putting it in front of the Super Dragon Ball¡¯s trajectory. Hu, the distance between both sides got nearer and nearer. Super Dragon Ball¡¯s smooth surface gradually became a vast tnd.

    Super Dragon Ball was dozens of times the size of earth. Obstructing in front of it, it looked as if a mantis was trying to stop a chariot.

    But next, something miraculous happened. Ka, with a low muffled sound, invisible ripples radiated outwards, and the super dragon ball really stopped.

    ¡°Finally got this super dragon ball. Next, I have to move it. ¡± Xiaya nodded his head while touching the super dragon ball¡¯s surface. He closed his eyes and begin tounch Instant Transmission.

    Due to super dragon ball¡¯s size being enormous, he has topletely wrap space-time ability around it whenunching Instant Transmission and this requires the entire super dragon ball to be still. Furthermore, the whole teleportation process needs around ten minutes time. As Xiaya kept instilling his Ki,-like crystal lines begin to cover the entire surface of the dragon ball.

    Gradually, the sparkling and translucent lines became more and more concentrated, and the preparatory work was done. Super Dragon Ball slightly begins to tremble.

    ¡°Instant Transmission!¡±

    Following his loud shout, Xiaya disappeared along with the super dragon ball. Next second, he appeared in another very distant starfield where another super dragon ball was. As the two super dragon balls were gathered together, they immediately burst out into bright golden shes along with ¡°weng weng¡± low buzzing sounds like two continuously flickering rainbow signals.

    ¡°Now then, there is only onest super dragon ball left, but I don¡¯t know where has Vados hidden it!¡±

    As he thought of how he hadn¡¯t gotten any news of thest super dragon ball yet, Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows were knitted. Only when all the seven dragon balls are gathered together would they disy their role,cking any, the other six would just be ornaments.

    That Vados isn¡¯t deliberately not letting me obtain the 7th dragon ball, right?

    No, ording to her words from before, she would just raise the difficulty level of looking for the dragon ball, so it is unlikely for her to do that!

    Xiaya inwardly pondered.

    Angels like Vados and Whis, they always keep a neutral attitude no matter what is happening in the universe, even if a universe is going to be destroyed. If not ordered by God of Destruction or a higher level god, they would only look on without lifting a finger.

    So, she has no reason to prevent him from getting the super dragon ball.

    It seems Vados is afraid that God of Destruction Champa would find out she let him take away super dragon ball and me her afterward. So, she symbolically increased the difficulty level for him. But¡­ Xiaya bitterlyughed as Vados¡¯ symbolic difficulty level has created too big of a nuisance for him!

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s look for some other clues. I have already gathered 6 super dragon balls and certainly cannotck the final one.¡±

    Thinking about it, Xiaya again used Instant Transmission to leave and returned to the small where he had settled down those female ves he had saved from Bofei Trading Center-He also can¡¯t just abandon them there!

    On the other side, mysterious Destruction God¡¯s.

    The enormous Divine Tree soared stretched across the entire Destruction God¡¯s. Beside ake, blue waves undte, and green and tender grass care-freely and lightly undtes like ripples on the surface of the water.

    Vados was sitting on the ground as her beautiful and exquisite silvery grey hair fluttered in the light breeze, swaying with the wind. Her green divine robe stuck to her curvaceous, graceful curves, showing another kind of beauty.

    All along, a smile hung on Vados¡¯ calm face as her bright eyes watched the scene on the crystal ball above the scepter.

    ¡°Ai, this kid from the 7th universe seems to be a Saiyan, and he knows so many skills, but it is a pity that they are just shy with no substance, or else it wouldn¡¯t have taken him such a long time to deal with a trivial Bofei. He still needs to temper himself¡­¡±

    Vados lightly smiled. With just a glimpse, she had entirely seen through Xiaya¡¯s strength. Although Xiaya did not use his space-time ability too much. With how much experienced Vados was, she could understand Xiaya¡¯s situation entirely.

 Chapter 156 Another earth

    <h4>Chapter 156 Another earth</h4>

    Simrly also paying attention to Xiaya was Milky Way Gxy¡¯s, King Kai. Only when he saw Xiaya moving the 6-star dragon ball, he knew that there was such a mysterious crystal in the world.

    ¡°So the human¡¯s objective is that mysterious dark orange. If I can find a simr, perhaps I can ask that human to lend me a hand. Wait¡­¡± Green-skinned King Kai¡¯s words abruptly stopped, then he searched around in his territory.

    He seems to have seen a simr.

    After searching for a while, he stopped on a differentwn as the antennas on his head suddenly trembled.

    ¡°Oh, found it. This is simr to the crystal which had suddenly appeared two months ago in the Bofei Trading Center. But¡­it seems that it would be difficult to get it!¡±

    King Kai stared at thewn before him. His mind projected to a certain starfield within his jurisdiction.

    That starfield was somewhat unique, and an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t have the ability to enter it, ¡°Forget it, forget it, perhaps using this information to make a deal with that human wouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­

    On a small extremely far away from Bofei Trading, resources here were scarce, and it was only suitable for people to live for a short duration.

    In the whistling cold winds, hundreds of sparsely clothed female ves trembled and huddled together to get warmth.

    After going through a series of terrible things such as getting captured, robbed, sold, auctioned and so on, even if they have already been rescued by Xiaya, their state of mind was still in panic and fear.

    ¡°Princess Lafuli, Its co¡­ cold!¡± Some frail girls couldn¡¯t stand the severe cold, their voice somewhat trembling.

    ¡°Preserve with it for a while, that brave man who saved us will soon be back.¡± That princess called Lafuli opened her mouth and made everyone huddle together to warm up. She hadn¡¯t realized that her own body was trembling.

    The small was barren, and even wood for lighting fire could not be found.

    ¡°Princess, our homeworld has already been captured by the enemy, and every one of our people who has not been killed was turned into ves. What should we do in future?¡± A girl with a fiery figure was shedding tears as she asked the girl to her side.

    Lafuli was startled for a moment before she clenched the girl¡¯s little hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xi¡¯er. That brave man who saved us will surely not abandon us.¡±

    Saying that she thought of her people who were still suffering, and mist began to rise in her beautiful eyes slowly. But, soon Princess Lafuli again steeled herself and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes to cheer everyone up.

    These female ves havee from a beautiful called Divine Tree Star and are all born from the Mother Goddess Divine Tree. These girls¡¯ ears were pointed like elves. Because the girls in the race all have a hot and attractive figure, after their homeworld was seized, they were captured and sold as merchandise.

    Among them, Lafuli and other girls in the group were brought to the Bofei Trading Center for auctioning.

    Fortunately, Xiaya rescued them at the time of destruction.

    ¡°Princess, who was that brave man, he didn¡¯t even use spacecraft to take us out of Bofei?¡± After the girls had slightly calmed down, they began to discuss.

    ¡°It must be the mother goddess who sent him to save us.¡±

    ¡°That brave man is a human, but he looks just like us¡­¡± Some girls let go of their mood as they continuously chattered.

    ¡°All right everyone, be quiet. It¡¯s freezing here. Your body wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such exertion.¡± Seeing that everyone was getting more and more hyper, the more they talked. Lafuli couldn¡¯t help but say something.

    Lafuli has the highest status among the people present on the scene as she was born from the fruit of the highest ce on the Mother Goddess. As soon as she opened her mouth, all the girls became quiet. They all huddled together and eagerly waited for Xiaya to appear.

    After a long time, a bright beam of light flickered out from nowhere, and Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared in front of these girls.

    ¡°Brave Sir!¡±

    ¡°Sir, you are finally back.¡±

    Crisp and pleasing voices sounded. Because he has trantion device to trante, Xiaya understood thenguage of these girls and immediately nodded towards them.

    At this time he saw the thin clothes on the girl¡¯s bodies as well as the slight trembling of their bodies. Xiaya patted his head, knowing his mistake. The cold environment here may not count as anything for a Saiyan, but it was somewhat brutal for these soft and weak bodied girls.

    ¡°Aiya¡­ these girls are skinny!¡±

    He sighed. Anyway, he could not find the whereabouts of thest super dragon ball for a while. So, he intends to be a good person till the end. Before finding a ce to settle down and consolidate his strength, he has to also find a ce for these girls to stay.

    However, Xiaya doesn¡¯t know about too many ces in the Universe 6 except for a fews. So, he had a frown on his face for a while as he stood there.

    ¡°Si¡­ Sir¡­¡± Princess Lafuli spoke in a low voice.

    Seeing Xiaya frown, Lafuli and other girls immediately became nervous, thinking that their behavior had made Xiaya unhappy.

    Noting Lafuli and others acting like a startled bird, Xiaya was dumbfounded for a second before heughed: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not dissatisfied with you. I¡¯m just thinking about which to go to.¡±

    After listening to Xiaya¡¯s words, Lafuli and others breathed a sigh of relief as if they hadid down a huge stone. After going through all kinds of sufferings, their nerves became particrly delicate and were easily affected by even the rustling of leaves in the outside world.

    ¡°Right, Universe 6 should also have earth, how about I first stay there for a while?¡± A light shed within his mind, and Xiaya remembered that Universe 6 also have earth. But, he doesn¡¯t know if it has been destroyed or not.

    How about I go there first to take a look?

    ¡°Come, everybody hold your hands, I will take you out of here to a ce called Earth!¡± Xiaya spoke as gently as possible.

    Listening to this, a bright smile immediately appeared on Lafuli and others beautiful faces. Like blooming flowers in the spring, very delicate and charming. Seeing that Xiaya froze, and hurriedly turned around his face. Aiya, these sparsely clothed delicate and attractive girls are too tempting.

    Familiarly holding their hands, the hundreds of girls quickly gathered into a circle. Xiaya nodded and immediatelyunched Instant Transmission, turning it into a beam of light, traversing a long distance.

    The small icy suddenly became silent.

    ¡­¡­

    North Area, Earth.

    Universe 6¡¯s earth was also located in the southern part of the North Area. But, because the universe was not same, the exact location wasn¡¯t the same with certain deviation.

    On a sky blue life, in a luxuriant and lush forest, one-day suddenly hundreds of visitors arrived from outer space.

    When they appeared, they could smell the refreshing fragrance pervading the nature, and a refreshing feeling sprung up in their hearts. Perhaps it had just lightly rained, few drops of rainwater were still on the leaves. A wind blew, and the rainwater dripped down the leaves onto the ground which under the sunshine¡¯s illumination, emitted bright and beautiful colors.

    The sun had just passed through the treetops, and a thinyer of mist rose between the lofty mountain range.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, is this Earth? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Laughing voice of girls could be heard, their words containing delight. This feeling of being wrapped in nature made Lafuli and others extremely delighted.

    ¡°Yes, this should be earth.¡± Xiaya was surrounded by a lot of things. The environment here was precisely the same as that of Universe 7¡¯s earth. So, it must be earth.

    ¡°You all first wait here. I¡¯ll go and get some clothes for you.¡±

    Xiaya looked at them and said. These girls were all sparsely clothed. Its harmful to public morals ah! I should first bring them some clothes.

    ¡°We are troubling you, Sir Xiaya¡­¡­¡± Lafuli¡¯s voice was full of gratitude.

    Xiaya took a glimpse at them and then instantly disappeared in front of their eyes. Before long, Xiaya returned with a Hoi-Poi Capsule filled with women¡¯s clothes. While he went out, he had also conveniently checked out the situation of this earth.

    On the whole, there is not much difference between Universe 6¡¯s earth and Universe 7¡¯s earth. Both are low-levels and mainly upied by humans. However, on Universe 6¡¯s earth, the general atmosphere of training in martial arts seems to be a little more intense, and martial art¡¯s level is also higher by a little bit.

 Chapter 157 Gain or loss

    <h4>Chapter 157 Gain or loss</h4>

    Compared with Universe 7, Universe 6¡¯s earth overall strength was undoubtedly more powerful, but it seems that because of internal schools differences, earth¡¯s martial arts groups were not at all harmonious. They were divided into several opposing forces, endlessly fighting each other.

    But these have nothing to do with Xiaya. He just intends to stay here temporarily, and consolidate his strength.

    Before when fighting with Bofei, Xiaya was injured very severely. So, after he recovered his injuries with Senzu Beans, his Battle Power had obviously improved. Now he reckons that it has exceeded 1 million points. These sudden increase in his strength requires him to spend some time to master it and stabilize it.

    Keeping his eyes away, he passed the clothes to Lafuli and other girls. Soon, the rustling sounds of changing clothes could be heard. Embarrassed, Xiaya walked far away.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, we are done changing.¡± Speaking in a soft and crisp voice, Lafuli walked over, dressed in the brand new clothes.

    The sight of hundreds of gorgeously dressed girls standing together in front of him, especially when these girls were graceful elves, was like hundreds of flowers blooming in spring. Simply fascinating!

    Xiaya looked at them and nodded, saying: ¡°Earth¡¯s environment is pretty good. All of you should first settle down here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Xiaya.¡± Lafuli nodded.

    Seeing princess Lafuli nod, the girls followed her lead and also one by one agreed.

    These girls seem to love forests, and Xiaya also felt that it was really not safe to bring the girls to the city. So, he took them to find the nearby forest that was far away from the bustling civilization, intending to settle them down.

    Arriving at an open ground, Xiaya took out a small box of Hoi-Poi Capsules from the dimensional space before taking out one of them and threw it out after switching it ON. With a puff of smoke, numerous luxurious vis suddenly appeared above the clear open ground.

    Those numerous vis were all three-story buildings. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for so many buildings to amodate few hundred people.

    ¡°You live here first, as for other things we can talkter,¡± Xiaya said while pointing to those numerous vis before walking towards his own room under the astonished eyes of Lafuli and others.

    ¡°Princess Lafuli, is this magic? How did so many houses appear in an instant?¡± After Xiaya had walked away, several girls looked around everywhere, feeling it a novelty as they chattered.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s some kind of technology?¡±

    Lafuli stared nkly for a while before she took a deep breath, saying: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since, Sir Xiaya had arranged for us to live here, we shouldply with his wish.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡±

    The girls nodded. Regarding Xiaya, the hero who rescued them from the wolves den, they were full of gratitude from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, they all settled down under Lafuli¡¯smand.

    On the other side, after Xiaya entered his room, he first turned on the hot water and took afortable bath in the bathroom. The warm and cool appropriate temperature of the water immediately dispelled his body¡¯s fatigue. Although physical exhaustion after the fight has already been dispelled by Senzu Beans, mental fatigue has still umted.

    In the bathtub, Xiaya clenched his fist and felt the immense surging strength flowing within his body. A bright gleam shed in his shining eyes. Fighting with Bofei has caused his Battle Power to upgrade to 1.04 million, the extent of the increase cannot be regarded as small.

    Immediately he loosened his fist and inwardly thought, ¡°This time, my fight with Bofei was really dangerous. If it weren¡¯t for meunching Instant Transmission at the end to dodge, it is really difficult to predict whether I would have lived or died. However, I really made a mistake this time, letting Bofei plot against me.¡±

    Making mistakes during fights is often fatal, especially in an important battle. The danger this time has rung an rm bell for Xiaya. You can¡¯t lower your guard at any time during the fight! This is a lesson he had learned from the mistake.

    ¡°I altogether took three Senzu Beans during the fight, but only the first senzu bean made my Battle Power increase by leaps and bounds while thetter two times seemed to have only restored my physical strength and energy without increasing my strength.¡± Xiaya carefully summarized.

    Saiyan¡¯s constitution is such that their strength can advance by leaps and bounds after getting near-death severe injuries. However, this obviously requires previous umtion. Effects from near-death injuries were more like opening and closing a switch that stimtes all the potential umted before, rather than endlessly breaking through.

    There are few examples in the original work where Son Goku and Vegeta had used Senzu Beans to break through. Whether it is Namek Saga, Androids Saga orter Majin Buu Saga, Senzu Beans were only used to recover physical strength and didn¡¯t brought about breakthroughs in training.

    But, near-death breakthroughs are also extremely dangerous situations. One can identally die. So it is best to just honestly train.

    With that in mind, Xiaya also thought of his space-time ability. In the fight, he had basically hasn¡¯t used any of his abilities. It was not that he hadn¡¯t wanted to use them, but the few trivial abilities he has had already lost their function in the high-intensity fight. Because of that, it slowly helped him in making some improvements to his defense and speed.

    The current situation of his space-time ability power was very awkward. Not useful in high-level fights but has no need to be used in low-level fights.

    When Instant Transmission encounters a strong expert like Bofei, the sess rate is difficult to ensure due to enemy¡¯s aura interfering with space. Space-time ability¡¯s power as a big move, though huge, is also very energy-consuming, and cannot be used lightly. And this point seemingly cannot be solved by using Senzu Beans.

    Once moves such as Space Shackles and Spacetime Freeze are used, experts like Bofei can naturally be easily dealt with. However, as energy consumption is too big for such moves, it somehow wasn¡¯t worth to use it when dealing with Bofei. Moreover, if by any chance, a situation appears where the enemy was able to break free of space-time ability likest time it had happened during his fight with Cooler, the injuries from the bacsh would be too great.

    ¡°It seems that one can only rely on one¡¯s own hard power when fighting and abilities are merely used as support. Only like this can one grow steadily.¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡­¡­

    For the rest of the days, Xiaya trained while staying in this mountainous area which was far away from the human habitation. Four months quickly passed away.

    During this four-month period, Xiaya meditated every day and gradually merged and mastered the increased power within his body. One million battle power, it can neither be said to be too much nor too little. It would take a while and patience to really master it, and Xiaya is a person who must achieve perfection and is very serious about training.

    In his spare time, he calmly focused on researching the use of every technique, such as Energy Wave. How to exert the greatest might? How to use it to produce the least self-consumption? These are some things that need to be pondered over and over. Just like when ancients created gunpowder! From the rough ratios at the beginning to the ratios of ck gunpowderter on and then again the ratios for high-intensity explosives, which one was not carefully researched?

    Naturally, he who has permanent possessions has perseverance. Only after he has a solid foundation, he will be able to patiently research. But he would need profound knowledge to fully make use of that foundation.

    To say it in a small manner, it is skill while saying it in a big manner, it is martial arts!

    Simrly, after these several months passed, Lafyi and other girls of Divine Tree Star also finally walked out of the shadow in their hearts. Their life on earth gradually became cheerful, and slowly the smiles on their faces increased.

    One day, Lafuli took a dry and small senzu bean from Xiaya and examined it. She ced it beside her lips, her pearly white teeth lightly biting it, and abundant natural vitality spread inside her mouth.

    ¡°What do you think? Did you learn something?¡± Xiaya walked over and seeing Lafuli lost in thought with a senzu bean in her mouth, asked.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡± Lafuli hurriedly stood up.

    ¡°Tell me what do you think.¡±

    Xiaya waved his hand at her. He was also curious whether this natural elf girl had learned something.

    A beautiful blush appeared on Lafuli¡¯s face as she spoke: ¡°This Senzu Bean seems to have been ripened by special methods. It does not grow naturally, and it seems to contain a strange substance, so it has magical effects of healing and removing pain.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that these effectse with a price,¡± Lafuli said with certainty.

    Xiaya nodded his head. Nothing can be obtained without a price. Senzu Beans are grown using Ultra Divine Water, and Ultra Divine Water was a highly toxic medicinal water which was exceedingly dangerous besides developing potential.

    ¡°Go on¡­¡± Indicating for Lafuli to continue speaking, Xiaya slightly nodded towards her.

    ¡°When senzu bean is healing injuries, it is actually consuming a part of body¡¯s potential which is transformed into a natural force for healing. This will inevitably cause the increase in strength to slow down for a period of time after the senzu bean is used¡­¡± Lafuli said with certainty. As natural elves were born from the fruit of the Divine Tree, she was particrly sensitive to the effects of the senzu beans.

    ¡°And since Saiyans like Sir Xiaya have inherently great potential, even though consuming senzu bean after serious injuries will consume a part of their potential, it can still greatly increase their strength, but then they will require a long time to umte.¡±

    Senzu Beans certainly cannot make Saiyans endlessly increase their strength. Depleting potential in exchange for quick recovery near death! This was simr to what Xiaya had guessed.

    Its just that eating too many senzu beans will make the future training difficult. Just like initially when a severe injury may require six months to recover. However, Senzu Beans can allow you to recover in an instant, but the price is the slow growth for thetter half or even one year of training time. Whether a gain or loss is a gain or loss will vary from person to person.

    For those who are seriously injured and near death, it would naturally be a gain, but for those who only have to use little physical strength and rest for a while to recover, it is undoubtedly a huge loss.

    It seems that in future, if not seriously injured and near death, he must not eat too many senzu beans!

    Xiaya eyebrows were furrowed as he suddenly a trace of enlightenment.

 Chapter 158 Different Holy Tower

    <h4>Chapter 158 Different Holy Tower</h4>

    ¡°Well, has your life on earth beenfortable during this time?¡± Xiaya asked. These days, Xiaya was absorbed in training. He had paid very little attention to these elf girls, only interacting with this Lafuli person.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir Xiaya, we¡¯re good,¡± Lafuli said with a smile. Life on earth could be considered veryfortable, but it doesn¡¯t have the atmosphere like their homeworld. They have always been worried about their homeworld which was upied by aliens.

    Don¡¯t know what has happened to mother goddess and other sisters! Lafuli heaved a sigh. Their luck could be considered to be quite good as they met the powerful and kind Sir Xiaya. The other sisters may not have been so fortunate. Perhaps they had been sold away by other aliens.

    Xiaya looked at the girl¡¯s delicate face and couldn¡¯t help but think of Xiling and Myers. I have been away for a while, and I still doesn¡¯t have any news of thest super dragon ball. Perhaps he should go back.

    Gently patting the girl¡¯s head, Xiaya said: ¡°Lafuli, you don¡¯t have to be too worried. I can go to your homeworld to take a lookter when I have time and if necessary can lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you, Sir Xiaya.¡± Lafuli¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up. Her bright and beautiful little face was flushed with excitement, instantly bing lively.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiaya looked at her and lightly nodded.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯m going out somewhere, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. If any wild beast or humanes over, remember to guard against them.¡±

    Xiaya knows these girls strength. Their Battle Power of 70 and 80 was indeed very weak as far as those aliens were concerned. But, dealing with some wild animals and untrained earthlings should not be a problem. As long as Lafuli and others do not encounter martial artists, it should be enough to defend themselves.

    ¡°Rest assured, Sir Xiaya. Leave this ce to us!¡±

    Lafuli straightened out her chest and promised. It definitely couldn¡¯t be seen from her adorable appearance that she is the princess of a race.

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Xiaya nodded and then immediately soared to the sky. After reaching 10,000 meters high in the sky, he suddenly elerated in a direction. A beam of light broke through the air like an arrow and quickly became a small ck shadow, disappearing into the horizon.

    Looking at Sir Xiaya receding silhouette, Lafuli lifted up her white fists to encourage herself and then while happily humming a song, she went to find her sisters. Right now, she was feeling happy like never before.

    ¡­¡­

    The blue sky was clear, and snowy white clouds floated in the air which along with the changes in the wind changed into various shapes. Their transparent appearance was like delicious cotton candy.

    ¡°This Earth¡¯s martial artists are divided into opposing organizations because of different schools. Compared with Universe 7¡¯s Earth, although it is a bit more powerful, it was more practical and less natural. It is no wonder that Earthlings of Universe 6 became extinct in future because of war¡­¡±

    Xiaya inwardly thought while flying.

    The clear light wind brushed past his cor, producing rustling sounds. Several thin strands of hair blowing beside his ear were fluttering in the cool breeze. His brand-new white training suit drew a straight line because of the blowing wind.

    ¡°Well, Korin Tower is probably in this direction as there are several powerful auras in this direction. Is there also Korin Tower and Lookout on this earth?¡±

    Xiaya inwardly thought, instantly elerating his speed. A rapid sh suddenly burst out and like an arrow suddenly streaked across the sky. After a fleeting glimpse, Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared hundreds of kilometers away in the blink of an eye.

    It was north pole ciers covered with brilliant white snow. Cold water vapor mixed with piercing cold winds made everything look cold. There were lumps of ice hanging between mountains, rivers, and forests. His view was entirely covered with snow-white icicles. Under the sunlight¡¯s illumination, it looked like he had entered the world of ice and snow in children¡¯s fairy tales.

    ¡°It¡¯s really different from Sacred Land of Korin.¡±

    In Universe 7¡¯s Earth, Sacred Land of Korin was located in a vast in of forest in the northern hemisphere, while this ce was obviously the icend in the North Pole. However, among the white snow-covered grotesque mountain peaks, Xiaya saw a towering pir rise to the sky, disappearing after passing through the clouds.

    ¡°There is also a holy tower here, and there are several powerful auras above the tower.¡± Xiaya grinned and quickly flew upwards following the tower.

    It was an enormous tower simr to the Korin Tower but with few differences. The tower was shaped like a pentagonal cylinder withyers superimposed one above the other. The tower was about one meter wide. Eachyer protruded out by 10-degree vertex angle. The protrusions form an arc-shaped groove inside. At every three or four meters distance, there would be a tube-shaped dividing line just like manyrge nuts stacked together. The tower was engraved with various strange cuneiform patterns and crooked mysterious characters.

    ¡°Simr to Korin Tower, but different in style.¡± After roughly assessing, Xiaya followed upwards along the tower and in few seconds reached the top of the tower which was a quadrteral cube.

    Xiu, Xiaya stepped into the tower and found that there was a lean old man inside. It was the guardian of the Holy Tower, same as Korin! His battle power not strong, around 400!

    ¡°For a human, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Xiaya inwardly thought.

    ¡°Mysterious young man, you are¡­¡±

    Seeing Xiaya suddenly appear on top of the tower, the guardian of the Holy Tower was somewhat surprised. Still, when he saw the other person standing upright and unafraid, neither haughty nor humble, and faintly revealing the temperament of a leader between his forehead, he was curious regarding the other¡¯s origin.

    ¡°A top expert!¡±

    The old guardian was shocked. Such a thought suddenly shed in his heart. But, is it possible for there to be such a young expert in the world?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about who I am, old man.¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression was indifferent as he took out a senzu bean before throwing it out. ¡°Do you have anything like this bean here?¡±

    The Guardian saw the young man took out a bean out of thin air and the shocked expression on his face became even heavier. He quickly took the senzu bean and looked it over for a while before shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have never seen this kind of bean before.¡±

    ¡°There are no senzu beans here?¡±

    Seeing that other party doesn¡¯t seem to be lying, Xiaya nodded his head. He found it embarrassing to take back the senzu bean, so he directly jumped out of the tower and flew upwards even higher towards Lookout. Perhaps, it may have something different there.

    ¡°You can have this senzu bean¡­¡±

    An indistinct sound came from far away. Listening to it, the lean guardian hurriedly went to the edge of the tower and looked up, but he could no longer see the silhouette of that man.

    ¡°Who was that young man? Why did the Ki in my body faintly trembled when he was standing in front of me?¡± The guardian of the tower had a confused expression on his face while leaning on a cane but soon he sighed heavily.

    Nowadays, the conflicts between the earth¡¯s Martial Artists have intensified, and it is possible that war will break out at any time. At this time, such a mysterious expert has suddenly appeared on the earth! Don¡¯t know if it is a blessing or a curse ah!

 Chapter 159 First time meeting King Kai

    <h4>Chapter 159 First time meeting King Kai</h4>

    Above the Holy Tower, the sky was empty and quiet.

    Here, the air was unusually thin, and with blue sky for thousands of miles, even a single cloud was very rare. In the vast and clear sky, an enormous inverted conical mountain peak was suspended amidst the blue sky, and has been for countless years.

    Xiaya found that Universe 6¡¯s Holy tower and Lookout were not like Universe 7 which prefer ¡°ordinary¡± smooth and round style. They instead have polygonal style withparatively hard edges and corners. They may be a little more forceful and have a little less leeway in style causing universe 6 earth¡¯s martial arts to be more ruthless and tyrannical, and disputes even fiercer.

    The saying that different environment nurtures different traits in its residents is usually not wrong.

    Inside the giant floating mountain, there were magnificent buildings built at the foot of a hill and beside ake. These buildings were built at the foot of the hill while towering divine pces stood tall and upright at the top of the hill. Underneath the divine pces, the group of magnificent jade buildings appeared even more gorgeous under the sunshine.

    At the foot of the mountain, there was a spring flowing with crystal clear gurgling water. Between lush green pine trees on the mountain forest, many elegant and ancient buildings were spread out, forming a clear contrast with the towering divine pces.

    At this time, a group of human martial artists living on the Lookout was arguing about the differences in the theories of martial arts. Every one of them was arguing with red faces, almost about to fight.

    Just when they were arguing with each other, suddenly, a frightening imposing aura brazenly swept through the entire Heavenly Realm. The aura was serene and far-away, unprecedentedly powerful, as it pressed down on them, making it difficult for them to breathe.

    ¡°Such a frightening aura, who the hell is it?¡±

    ¡°There is still such an expert on Earth!¡±

    Those martial artists, each and every one was shocked beyond description.

    ¡°Sss!¡± They sucked in a mouthful of chilly air. The scene was extremely silent. Without caring about their little arguments, they arrived on the square at the center of the Lookout.

    At the center of the Lookout, a young man dressed in white training clothes was leisurely standing tall and upright. He looked around in all directions before walking towards them.

    These group of martial artists living in the heavenly realm¡¯s Lookout was the most outstanding group of people in the human race. Even though they endlessly argue with each other because of martial arts theories, such that evenrge-scale conflicts would break out from time to time. They, however, still have some ability to make discerning judgments. The moment they saw Xiaya, they knew that they were definitely not the young man¡¯s opponent.

    This made the self-proimed experts¡¯ faces burn.

    ¡°Who is this young man?¡± They were puzzled in their hearts, but they dared not be neglectful and hurriedly weed him.

    ¡°Sen¡­¡­ senior¡­¡­¡± As they do not know how to address the young man, they could only use ¡°senior¡± after thinking for a long time.

    ¡°How could there be so many people training in the heavenly realm?¡± Xiaya asked in surprise.

    Lookout, this kind of ce which purifies one¡¯s heart and reduces people¡¯s desires shouldn¡¯t have so many people. Just like Lookout of Universe 7 where besides Mr. Popo and Kami, it¡¯s usually rare to have martial artists climb up there. However, there were so many people living here that it was just like a small town.

    Looking at the strength of these people, he could see that it was just so-so, but their realms were not very high. Just now, they were apparently arguing for some reason, turning the entire Heavenly Realm chaotic, and affected by these martial arts leaders, even the order of the lower realm became aplete mess.

    ¡°Which one of you is Kami?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°Kami?¡± The human martial artists all stared nkly for a while, and looked at each other before asking: ¡°What¡¯s Kami?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know Kami. How did youe here to train?¡± Xiaya spoke in astonishment.

    One of them stepped forward and said: ¡°This city in the air was identally discovered several hundred years ago by older generation martial artists while training. Then seeing that the environment here was beautiful and helpful for training, one by one expert came up here to live. We don¡¯t know who built this ce, maybe it was the so-called Kami that senior mentioned!¡±

    Even Kami¡¯s inheritance has been cut off?

    Xiaya was really surprised, immediately nodding. He had even lost his interest in this ce. These people with six or seven hundred battle powerscked Kami¡¯s guidance. It¡¯s no wonder that they had only trained their strength and not the realm. In creativity, always feeling somethingcking.

    Compared with Universe 7¡¯s earth, the human martial artists here were contaminated with even more secr aura!

    What kind of sacred ce is the heavenly realm, can just anyone casuallye up here?

    In Universe 7, if someone wants to ascend to the heavenly realm and receive Kami¡¯s pointers, which one of them is not outstanding, and had passed throughyers uponyers of tests to obtain Korin permission. Moreover, never have any martial artist lived in Lookout for a long time. Unlike here, which has simply be a small city

    .

    Forget it, I should go back. Xiaya had initially wanted to see what kind of magical ce Universe 6¡¯s Holy tower and heavenly realm is! Now, it seems to havepletely transformed into a secr ce.

    Seeing Xiaya turn around and leave, those martial artists who live in the heavenly realm looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t go and stop him, even feeling relieved because of him leaving. Its good that this young man is leaving. If he stays, who knows if he decides to be the owner of the Heavenly Realm?

    Xiaya flew down the heavenly realm. He felt dispirited while rushing back as he heard those martial artists quarreling. This earth¡¯s martial arts had disappointed him somewhat. Despite being strong, it has already gone astray. These ambitious and aggressive human race will sooner orter be destroyed in their hands.

    Just as Xiaya was about to return to the forest where he was living temporarily, a deep voice suddenly came to his ears:

    ¡°Mysterious human expert, listen to my words.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Xiaya paused and asked with a doubtful expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m King Kai who is in charge of the entire North Area. Right now, I¡¯m talking to you via thoughts.¡± That voice continued speaking.

    ¡°North Kai!¡±

    This name shed through Xiaya¡¯s mind like a sh of lightning. It seemed that his existence has finally been noticed by King Kai. Hence, he was calm and collected as he asked, ¡°I wonder why King Kai is looking for me.¡±

    As the Kai who is in charge of one-fourth of the gxy, North Kai¡¯s status can be said to be aloof and remote, and simr to Kami, people have no chance to meet King Kai throughout their life. Xiaya does not believe that King Kai will talk to him without any reason.

    ¡°Hehe, young man, I had started to pay attention to you from the time you fought with Bofei. After observing, I discovered that you are not an evil person. I have the information that you need and want to make a deal with you. You know Veyado¡¯s Instant Transmission ability. Why don¡¯t you make a trip to this King Kai¡¯s? We will then properly talk!¡±

    North Kai issued an invitation to Xiaya.

    Veyado?

    Xiaya was surprised at this unfamiliar, but he soon understood that this should be a ce simr to Yardrat. Anyway, North Kai is saying that he has information I need! Is it the whereabouts of thest super dragon ball? Whether it is or not, Xiaya intends to take a look at King Kai¡¯s.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle at once!¡±

    After finished talking with King Kai, Xiaya began to look for the location of Kai, and soon he locked onto King Kai¡¯s position. Then with an Instant Transmission, he directly moved.

    At the same time, in a higher dimension connected together with Underworld.

    In the endless blue sky, golden clouds were floating like a golden ocean, leisurely floating with the subtle waves. North Kai¡¯s was surrounded by these golden clouds. Its environment was permeated with a serene and sacred atmosphere.

    King Kai ended his conversation with Xiaya and quietly waited. About a few secondster, he saw a brilliant sh of light flickering on King Kai¡¯s, following which he saw Xiaya¡¯s figure appear in front of him.

    ¡°So fast!¡± King Kai was surprised. He initially thought it would take a while tounch Beiyado¡¯s Instant Transmission. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.

    Xiaya appeared on King Kai¡¯s and immediately felt an enormous natural gravitational pull on his body. His body slightly shook but very quickly, his footsteps stabilized without the slightest bit of stagnation.

    ¡°30x gravity!¡±

    This was the gravity of King Kai¡¯s!

    This small amount of gravity has no burden on him at all. Just like how Son Goku in the original work could endure 100x gravity after reaching 90,000 Battle Power. At this time, Xiaya who has more than one million Battle Power could easily endure 500x gravity.

    Bringing up this subject, 500x gravity training room built by Feidaya people had lost its use to the present Xiaya.

    Now, if he wants to train, either build a muchrger Gravity Machine or look for a super-gravity in the universe. For Xiaya, who has the star chart of the universe in his hands, it is clear that the second option is more feasible.

 Chapter 160 Fountain of Youth

    <h4>Chapter 160 Fountain of Youth</h4>

    Quickly adapting to the gravity of King Kai¡¯s, Xiaya soon noticed that this was close to five kilometers in diameter. It was covered in lush green tender grass, and there were rows of dense shrubs on both sides of a blue path. Compared with Universe 7 North Kai¡¯s, it was much bigger.

    ¡°This is the size a King Kai should have for his Divine.¡±

    Universe 7 North Kai¡¯s divine was too small. It was the result of being destroyed by God of Destruction Beerus. It is said that North Kai once also had a vast divine.

    ¡°Young man, wee to my.¡± Universe 6 North Kai¡¯s deep voice could be heard.

    Xiaya went in the direction from which the voice hade, and saw a thin green-skinned figure standing before him. He was wearing green divine clothes. He has two antennas on top of his head. These are the antennas that King Kai uses to look over the situations of areas under his jurisdiction.

    ¡°Kaio-sama, I don¡¯t know what deal you want to make with me?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°Hahaha, I know that your conflict with Bofei and his sons happened due to a dark orange crystal. And I happen to know the whereabouts of another crystal. I will use the information of that crystal to make a deal with you.¡± King Kaiughed, slowly walking towards a direction.

    ¡°What does Kaio-sama need me to do?¡± After learning that North Kai know the whereabouts of thest super-dragon ball, Xiaya was exhrated as he followed.

    ¡°Hehe, you should know that Bofei Trading Center is a stronghold established by the Universe Commerce Alliance in the North Area. Although that evil Bofei and his sons were killed by you, as long as Universe Commerce Alliance wants to, it can again quickly establish the stronghold!¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to eradicate Universe Commerce Alliance¡¯s Forces in the North Area?¡± Xiaya frowned. Universe Commerce Alliance Forces were deeply rooted, and it was not possible to eradicate them just relying on his strength.

    ¡°Of course not! Although I also want topletely eradicate the Universe Commerce Alliance, I know that it is not possible.¡± King Kai heaved a sigh and looked at Xiaya, saying: ¡°I just want you to kill the several agent candidates of the Trading Center. Bofei had snatched the Trading Center¡¯s agent position from these people several hundred years ago, after which those peopley low in the North Area.¡±

    ¡°Now that Bofei and his sons are dead, I am afraid that those people will again be restless. If they are all killed, North Area can at least be calm for several decades. Even if afterward another agent is selected, the agent¡¯s strength will not be too strong.¡±

    ¡°How many people and how strong are they?¡± Xiaya asked.

    King Kaiughed and said: ¡°Altogether seventeen people, and they are naturally less powerful than Bofei. When Bofei had defeated them years ago, he did not even use Ki Ignition. Their battle power should be between 150,000 and 600,000.¡±

    Xiaya inwardly pondered after listening to him. If ording to North Kai¡¯s words, these people¡¯s Battle Power was not very high, even if they had made a significant breakthrough, it would have only reached 700,000 to 800,000 which was nothing in front of him whose Battle Power had reached more than 1 million. Besides, he had even defeated Bofei. If they were stronger than Bofei, how can Bofei possibly forcibly upy the Trading Center?

    ¡°Although that dark orange crystal looks beautiful and has some value as a collection, I don¡¯t think just its information is enough in exchange for me to take action and kill them!¡± Xiaya stood there pretending to consider for a moment before he shook his head.

    Of course, Xiaya also understands the principle of waiting for a better price. Using the information of super dragon ball in exchange for him to take action, is obviously enough. However that is because he knows the use of the super dragon ball, but which King Kai does not know ah! Using the¡¯s information in exchange for decades of peace in the North Area. Clearly, it was King Kai that has made a huge profit.

    King Kai nodded his head. He also knows that if he wants Xiaya to take action in exchange for merely the information of a, the price was a little too small. So, he took out a small bright blue pot while feeling distressed.

    ¡°I will use this small pot of spring water from Yellow Springs Fountain of Youth, in addition to the information of that crystal to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Fountain of Youth, what¡¯s that?¡± Xiaya asked. Looking at King Kai¡¯s distressed look, it should be a treasure.

    ¡°Fountain of Youth is a type of spirit water produced in the depths of Other World¡¯s Yellow Springs. Gods can use it to refine Elixir of Immortality. Even if it is directly drunk, although it would not be magical like Elixir of Immortality, it can still also prolong one¡¯s life. By just drinking a mouthful, one can obtain several hundreds of years of lifespan.¡±

    King Kai exined.

    Because this Fountain of Youth is located at the depths of themon border between Other World¡¯s Hell and Heaven. It can only condense a drop in several tens of years. Although it does not have any effects on Gods, it can be used to refine the Elixir of Immortality which can be rewarded to human beings in the human world who have done meritorious deeds. It is very precious.

    If it wasn¡¯t for asking Xiaya to take action, King Kai wouldn¡¯t take it out even if he was beaten to death.

    Elixir of Immortality!

    Upon hearing this name, Xiaya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, as though he heard a familiar name, his thoughts spinning. Suddenly he recalled that Master Roshi seems to have consumed a so-called Elixir of Immortality and thus lived for so many years.

    Of course, true immortality does not exist. Birth and death arews of nature and cannot be easily vited.

    Although it cannot allow one to live forever, it can extend their lifespan. Master Roshi and Master Shen had lived for several hundreds of years because they had consumed Elixir of Immortality when they were young. Although the effect of Fountain of Youth is not necessarily better than Elixir of Immortality, it is also a rare treasure.

    I must get this pot of Fountain of Youth!

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes shone brightly, he was determined to have this fountain water.

    ¡°How about it? If you promise to do it, not only will I tell you the whereabouts of that crystal, but will also give you this Fountain of Youth¡¯s pot.¡± King Kai asked as he raised that small bright blue pot filled with Fountain of Youth.

    ¡°OK, but you have to first tell me the location of the crystal!¡± Xiaya nodded his head, agreeing.

    Seeing Xiaya agree, King Kai let out a sigh of relief before pointing to awn not far away, saying: ¡°There is the location of the crystal. Due to some special reason, no signal can be transmitted from that ce. You can only find the exact location through my assistance!¡±

    ¡°Come, put your hand on my back, I¡¯ll show you where the is.¡± King Kai turned around and said to Xiaya.

    Hearing his words, Xiaya ced his hand on King Kai¡¯s back. He then saw the two antennas on King Kai¡¯s head slightly trembling, releasing electric rays. Xiaya felt his spirit travel through the universe, his mind along with Kai¡¯s electric waves drifted through the starry sky of the universe.

    Soon, in a dark and spacious star space, he noticed an enormous altar, whose boundary could not be seen. It had fiveyers and was surrounded by ayer of illusory and chaotic hazy substance, not allowing any signal to transmit.

    At the topmost position of the altar, the 37,000 km diameter enormous super dragon ball was enshrined.

    ¡°Both that mysterious altar and crystal suddenly appeared six months ago. If you are able to, you can go and have a look.¡± King Kai slowly said.

    Xiaya gazed at thest super dragon ball. Six months ago! It was just at that time when he had lost the signal of the super dragon ball. The timing matches. It seems that altar is also something Vados had done.

 Chapter 161 Lafuliâ€™s new home

    <h4>Chapter 161 Lafuli¡¯s new home</h4>

    ¡°How is it? Now, I have given you the information about the crystal. As for the Fountain of Youth, I will give it to you after you have annihted those Trading Center¡¯s agent candidates.¡± North Kai looked at Xiaya and said in a serious tone.

    ¡°OK! Then, give me the list of names of those people.¡± Xiaya nodded his head, agreeing.

    When making a deal, the deal object cannot be given to the other party at once. King Kai wants to withhold a portion as security, and only hand over the other half when the task ispleted which was reasonable.

    Xiaya naturally understand this principle.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± King Kai¡¯s green-skinned face revealed a smile before he brought Xiaya to his house, and took out a writing brush to write down those people¡¯s information.

    The house which King Kai lives in was a four-story light green building. Semisphere style was really quite famous in the dragon ball world. Built in the shade of a lush forest, the small building was much more beautiful than Universe 7 North Kai¡¯s shabby cabin.

    ¡°Here, this is the list of names of all the 17 people. They are all very evil guys. Please make sure you kill them!¡± King Kai passed on the list of names to Xiaya¡¯s hands while advising him.

    Xiaya took the list and swept it a nce. Seeing the seventeen people¡¯s name and thes where they were living flowingly written on the list, Xiaya nodded before putting away the list into dimensional space.

    He believes in King Kai¡¯s honesty, there was no need to fool him in this matter. So, he raised his head and said with a smile: ¡°Leave them to me, I will take care of them one by one. King Kai, you just have to have the Fountain of Youth ready.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will wait here for your good news¡­¡­¡± King Kai said with a smile.

    ¡°Then, if there is no othermand, I¡¯ll get going.¡± After speaking jokingly, Xiaya turned around and took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye, his body turned into an afterimage, disappearing from King Kai¡¯s.

    ¡°Best of luck!¡± Watching Xiaya¡¯s disappearing back, King Kai spoke to himself in his heart.

    Then restraining his smiling expression, he walked to awn. The antennas on his head trembled, connecting with severals in the mortal world. ¡°If that young man can dispose of these scourge for me, North Area can be peaceful for at least several hundreds of years. Then, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if I have to give him the Fountain of Youth!¡±

    Thinking of how after those scourge are eliminated North Area would be peaceful, King Kai¡¯s mood immediately became cheerful and felt content as he observed the mortal world.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    After receiving the list, instead of directly going to carry out the task, Xiaya first returned to earth.

    Now that he has gotten the whereabouts of thest dragon ball, it can be said that he had reached thest step of his long journey, and his mood has also rxed by a lot. But, thinking of Vados¡¯ behavior from before, she wouldn¡¯t possibly let him get thest dragon ball easily.

    ¡°That mysterious five-story altar certainly hides some secret or a test.¡± Xiaya inwardly thought, ¡°But before that, I should first go and finish the task given by North Kai. Fountain of Youth, this kind of rarely seen treasure, I must obtain no matter what.¡±

    After deciding the matter of order of priority, Xiaya¡¯s body lightly leaped, returning to the forest where Lafuli and others were living.

    Entering the lush green forest, he saw sunlight streaming down from the gaps between the leaves on the trees, projecting bright spots of sunlight on the ground.

    Beside a gurgling stream, several attractive young girls were carrying bamboo baskets, and with face raised upward were plucking wild fruits in the forest. They liked naturally grown fruits the most. In these several months, they had also looked after Xiaya.

    Seeing Xiaya enter, they hurriedly put down the work in their hands and enthusiastically said: ¡°Sir Xiaya, you are back¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Um!¡± Xiaya responded, greeting them. He then casually chatted with them for a while before he returned to his room. Taking out the list of names obtained from King Kai, he carefully looked it over.

    ¡°Jiuhe, ruler of Aldosi, Battle Power 240,000; Balongi, ruler of Sophida, Battle Power 340,000; Aipi¡­¡± Xiaya carefully looked over information of each and every person in the list.

    In the list of names that North Kai gave him, there was no-one who could be trifled with. Anyone of them when ced in Universe 7 could insta-kill Captain Ginyu. However, because of Bofei¡¯s existence, they all had to go into hiding.

    ¡°Sure enough, a hill cannot amodate two tigers. Anyway, there are so many people, it¡¯s really troublesome!¡± Xiaya eyebrows were slightly knitted, but then he shook his head and revealed a confident smile, ¡°There¡¯s no rush in dealing with these people. First, I have to find a ce for Lafuli and others to settle down.¡±

    It has been four months since Lafuli and others started living together with Xiaya. In these days, thanks to their looking after him, he got even more time to organize and summarize martial arts rted matter. He knows that afterpleting King Kai¡¯s task, he would directly go and get thest super dragon ball before returning to Universe 7. So, he wants to make arrangements before that for Lafuli and others.

    They definitely cannot stay on earth.

    Not speaking whether Lafuli and these weak girls can deal with outside dangers. Their appearance alone will cause them great trouble. Having a beautiful appearance is too dangerous if one is not strong enough to protect oneself.

    What¡¯s more, based on his understanding, Universe 6¡¯s earth will turn into a dead in future due to a war. So, Xiaya even more has no reason to leave them here.

    Making up his mind, Xiaya walked out of the room and headed towards Lafuli and others residence, but saw Lafuli and several other girls chatting in the garden.

    ¡°Lafuli,e here!¡± Xiaya waved his hand at Lafuli.

    ¡°Princess, Sir Xiaya is calling you. Perhaps, something good is happening!¡± Hearing this, the several girls on the side giggled and teased Lafuli, causing her pretty little face to blush red.

    ¡°Go away, what are you thinking in that brain of yours!¡± Lafuli red at them, then stood up and tidied up her wrinkled skirt before walking towards Xiaya.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya,¡± Lafuli spoke in a respectful tone.

    Xiaya nodded his head and said: ¡°Lafuli, didn¡¯t you said that your homeworld has been upied by aliens? I want to understand the situation of your homeworld.¡±

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, are you going to save my homeworld?¡± Lafuli¡¯s body trembled from excitement, her face filled with expectations.

    ¡°Yes, I n to leave earth. Therefore, I am going to find a rtively safe for you people while also drop by your homeworld and save some people.¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, you are going to leave?¡± Shocked, Lafuli had a bad feeling as she asked.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Xiaya nodded in affirmative.

    Lafuli¡¯s body shivered, mist rising in her eyes. But, she knows that Xiaya and her were not of the same world, and sooner orter will have to part. So, she put on a brave face and said: ¡°Sir Xiaya, I want to thank you on behalf of my homeworld¡¯s people. If it were not for you, we really don¡¯t know what should we have done!¡±

    Xiaya shook his head and said: ¡°Its just a small matter. Likewise, thanks for your care for these several months. All right, I¡¯ll first choose a suitable for you people.¡±

    Saying this, he closed his eyes and carefully searched for a suitable in universe 6 for Lafuli and her people to live.

    Considering Lafuli and others weak bodies as well their love for nature. When choosing a, Xiaya specially chose a which was far away from universe civilizations and has a beautiful natural environment.

    Although Lafuli doesn¡¯t know what Xiaya was doing with eyes closed, she didn¡¯t speak anything and cleverly stood on the side.

    ¡°Found it!¡± Xiaya suddenly opened his eyes, and then he held Lafuli¡¯s hands, bringing her away with Instant Transmission.

 Chapter 162 Mother Goddess is no more

    <h4>Chapter 162 Mother Goddess is no more</h4>

    In the vast and boundless outer space, countless stars were moving in an unchanging trajectory.

    Eastern region of the North Area. There was an emerald green colored far-away from the majority of the starfields. Since it was located far from civilizations, this ce was not under the watch of the Universe Commerce Alliance.

    The emerald green colored was called Yed, and was a low-level. It has 60% ocean, and in the remaining 40%, besides few percentages being ciers, the majority of the area was covered in green vegetation. Even teaus and deserts are very rarely seen. It was a seldom seen with a rtively high safety factor such that even with Lafuli¡¯s race strength, they can live here in safety.

    ¡°Gu gu gu¡­¡±A strange cry was heard.

    Inside a forest, a huge bird spread out its wings and soared into the sky. While, not far-away from it, a leopard was holding its breath and was about to make a surprise attack on the antelope drinking water by the river bank.

    Nature¡¯s scene was very vividly presented here.

    ¡°Hu!¡± A beam of light shed, and Xiaya along with Lafuli appeared in a primeval forest of Yed. Just as they arrived, an abundant nature¡¯s aura assaulted their nostrils. Breathing in the intoxicating fragrance pervading the air, Xiaya mind became unusually clear.

    Roughly probing Yed¡¯s auras, he found that the strongest living creature here has less than 100 Battle Power. Xiaya smiled towards Lafuli and said: ¡°How is it? How do you feel about the environment here? The strongest living creature on this has less than 100 Battle Power. It should be quite suitable for you people.¡±

    ¡°En, nature¡¯s aura here is very abundant.¡± Lafuli nced around in all directions with a delighted expression. It could be seen that she was satisfied with the environment here.

    Xiaya nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, I will bring you to have a look at the environment of the whole.¡± Speaking this, he again held her hand and amidst her shrieks brought her several thousand meters high in the sky.

    Looking down from several thousands of meters high in the sky, the entire¡¯s horizon shows a very gentle and beautiful arc. As far as the eyes can see, everywhere were lush and green forests. Moreover, on the whole in, mountains were very rarely seen. The forests were neatly arranged as if they were arranged in a meticulous manner, brimming with a sense of beauty.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, the environment here is as beautiful as my homeworld. I think everyone will definitely like it here.¡± After a brief moment of fright, Lafuli¡¯s pretty face was blushing red due to the excitement.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. Then, I will first bring over those little girls, after which will go to your homeworld.¡±

    ¡°En!¡± Lafuli nodded. If not listened carefully, it wouldn¡¯t be heard.

    Xiaya nced at her in surprise beforeughing and immediately returning to Earth using Instant Transmission. As Lafuli joyously ran over to tell the good news to her sisters, Xiaya went inside the vis and pressed down a special button in the vi. Amidst dense white smoke, the vis again reverted back to Hoi-Poi Capsules.

    By the time he had finished taking away all the living facilities, all the several hundred elf girls had gathered together.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, Princess Lafuli is saying that you have found a beautiful for us, is that really true?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, also our homeworld, lots of sisters are suffering hardships¡­¡±

    All the young and beautiful girls crowded over, speaking non-stop. Xiaya smiled and nodded towards them before indicating for them to form a circle.

    The girls took the hint and immediately ording to Xiaya¡¯s instructions formed a circle. Swish, bright light rays lit up the entire forest. Staying on earth for a short period of time like a group of travelers, everyone departed from earth in the blink of an eye.

    New home, Yed.

    The several hundred elves happily ced those Hoi-Poi Capsules vis in their new home which have been gifted by Xiaya. Perhaps, as they were innately close to nature, even though this ce was uninhabited, the girls were veryfortable living here. If it were someone else in their position, they would have perhaps long broken down due to loneliness and suffocation.

    ¡­¡­

    Divine Tree Star, a very beautiful.

    Simr to Yed, Divine Tree Star was also a low-level. It was inhabited by a race of elven girls who were innately close to nature. These girls were all birthed by a Mother Goddess Divine Tree. Since the girls in the race were attractive and charming, if they are sold and resold after grooming, a huge amount of profit can be earned in an instant.

    Therefore, Divine Tree Star finallye under the radar of other aliens from deep in the universe and the elf race here met with a disaster.

    One day, disk-shaped spaceships suddenly descended on Divine Tree Star. Then like wasps, aliens scrambled out of the ships and seeing these elf girls, they were like a wild beast seeing a prey as they frantically captured them.

    Since Lafuli¡¯s race was inherently weak, facing these cruel aliens, they weren¡¯t able to resist at all. Countless of her people were caught and groomed by the evil aliens before being sent to variouss to be sold.

    ¡°Lafuli, this is your. Why is it so deste?¡± In the blue-green sky, a male and female were hovering in midair. Xiaya asked while frowning.

    After settling down the several hundred girls on Yed, Xiaya brought Lafuli and arrived at her homeworld-Divine Tree Star. Instead of the green like he had imagined, it was decaying and yellow, scenery extremely deste.

    Looking down, thend was filled withrge and small craters. Innumerable forests and trees had been uprooted, while leaves had withered and turned yellow. Furthermore,rge expanse of thend had been burned into coke.

    Watching the deste and decaying sight of her homeworld, Lafuli¡¯s heart welled up with sadness, the rims of her eyes turning red as bean sized teardrops fell down.

    Suddenly, Lafuli thought of something and loudly shouted, agitated: ¡°Oh no, homeworld has be like this. Mother Goddess must have met with a disaster!¡±

    They, the nature elf, were all born from the Divine Tree on the Divine Tree Star. Lafuli and others call that Divine Tree-Mother Goddess. If Mother Goddess had been damaged, then there will be no more nature elves being born in future. Although they can give birth to the next generation via union with humans, they would not be nature elves at that time.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, please bring me to where Mother Goddess is.¡± Lafuli pleaded to Xiaya.

    Xiaya nodded his head, ¡°Show me the directions!¡±

    ¡°En!¡±

    Soon afterward, Xiaya brought Lafuli into the sky, and under the way shown by Lafuli, set out towards the direction of Divine Tree.

    Rapid flickering lights shed through the sky, and beautiful hairs on the temple swayed with the mild breeze. Clear and soft clouds rapidly flitted past them on both sides. But, Lafuli wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire the scenery.

    Her heart was entirely concerned about Divine Tree¡¯s safety.

    ¡°It is just ahead!¡± A protruding shape was faintly revealed ahead. Xiaya nodded his head and immediately speed up. Soon, they arrived at Divine Tree¡¯s side, but the scene that greeted them caused Lafuli to feel despair.

    The more than two hundred meters tall Divine Tree¡¯s trunk was covered with wounds caused by explosions. Some several meters thick branches were snapped off by a huge force, and the ce where it was cut off still has burned marks. In particr, the huge crater at the root had severed the nutrient supply to the divine tree causing the leaves to turn yellow and withered, and only the bare branches were left gently swaying in the wind.

    It appeared unusually deste.

    ¡°Mother Goddess¡­¡­Mother Goddess has been destroyed¡­those wicked aliens were too excessive!¡± Lafuli¡¯s voice was filled with despair. Mother Goddess¡¯ death means nature elves race had beenpletely severed.

 Chapter 163 Rescuing

    <h4>Chapter 163 Rescuing</h4>

    ¡°Lafuli, let¡¯s look if there are any survivors!¡± Looking at the broken divine tree trunk, Xiaya sighed not knowing how to console.

    ¡°Right!¡± Lafuli wiped away her tears and pulled herself together: ¡°At that time, those evil aliens had appeared suddenly, so there were many of my people who had dispersed all over the. I must find them!¡±

    Seeing Lafuli pull herself together at the mention of her people, Xiaya nced at her in surprise. The elf¡¯s princess has to shoulder the responsibility of her race as the leader.

    Without thinking about it too much, Xiaya began to look for living beings on the based on Ki auras. However, as Lafuli¡¯s people were very weak, their aura could not be sensed from far-away. But, Xiaya had unexpectedly another harvest!

    He found that there were still arge number of seemingly powerful auras on the divine tree star. Those auras ranged from several hundred to one thousand. They could not be Lafuli¡¯s people. So, it was quite obvious¡­¡­that those alien who sold the elven girls were still on the Divine Tree Star!

    A long time has already passed since this was invaded by aliens. During this period of time, Lafuli¡¯s people were continuously caught and sold, so the elf survivors on the were not many. But, who would have thought that even in such a situation, there would still be people who wouldn¡¯t be satisfied, staying behind to round off everyone!

    About 500 kilometers from them, there was a temporary camp built by the aliens. It was the gathering ground for the elf-hunting aliens, and loading and unloading port for spaceships. Tall tower-like buildings were standing erect on the ground, as the soft ground was thoroughly transformed to allow taking off andnding of huge cargo spaceships.

    At this moment, a group of delicate and lovely girls was locked up inrge cages. Like transporting goods, the cages were loaded into spaceships with conveyor belts. Those girls tear stains haven¡¯t dried yet, while the look in their eyes was nk and empty.

    ¡°Hurry up, after this batch is done, we will be able to leave here with the spaceships. At that time if Mr. Banos is happy, he may reward everyone with a lot of money!¡± The subleader of aliens was sitting cross-legged, as he loudly urged others to work.

    The entire merchant team was employed by Banos. Because Divine Tree Star was discovered by him, he made a fortune by selling Lafuli¡¯s people, and now he had be a not-small universe merchant.

    ¡°Hey, Captain Oak, this is what you have said. If Mr. Banos isn¡¯t willing to give it when the timees, then you have to make up for it to everyone.¡± An alien who looked like a pterosaur pped the wings behind him, and said with a mocking expression.

    ¡°What did you say? If Mr. Banos is willing to reward then mister is generous and if he isn¡¯t willing, then you shouldn¡¯t even think of getting a single penny from me!¡± Hearing him, the subleader Oak immediately red.

    ¡°Hahaha, Captain Oak and Mr. Banos are both well-known misers. Expecting them to give us an additional reward, you don¡¯t even have to think about it.¡± An alien working on the side eximed.

    Employer Banos was born as a small fry. Although he was lucky enough to make a fortune, his nature was of a miser, and it was tough to get even a penny from him. And they their Captain Oak was obviously also not a generous person. These, they all know.

    ¡°Right, right, work, work!¡± The group of aliens shook heads, feeling disappointed.

    The big iron cages loaded with girls were moved onto the space freighters. After this business is finished, both the merchant group and employer Banos could make a considerable profit.

    ¡°Lafuli, it seems that we havee in time!¡± Bringing along Lafuli, Xiaya arrived in the sky above the camp, and whispered to the girl on his side as he looked at the busy scene below.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, please take action and save my people!¡± Lafuli begged.

    Looking at the young girls locked up in the cages below, Lafuli remembered the scene of being auctioned in front of arge crowd after she was caught and taken away, and hatred shed in her beautiful eyes.

    It was precisely this gang of brutish space mercenaries that not only invaded Divine Tree Star, breaking the tranquility here but also captured and sold away countless elf girls. In the end, they had even killed the Mother Goddess!

    ¡°Okay, then you take care of yourself!¡±

    Xiaya nodded and put down Lafuli in a safe ce. Then, he turned around, and step by step walked towards the aliens.

    These aliens hired by Banos were not very strong. There weren¡¯t even a few people with more than one thousand Battle Power. This kind of group could only throw their weight around on such a low-level like Divine Tree Star and towards defenseless, weak girls.

    ¡°Who!¡± Seeing someone walking towards them, Oak and other aliens loudly shouted with vignce. Shua, shua, shua, the group of people adopted a defensive stance.

    With graceful bearing, Xiaya walked towards them with light and leisurely steps. His steps were not big, but the distance seems to have lost meaning on his body. Each step covered a few meters distance. This bizarre real and unreal scene intertwined, making these aliens look on nkly, and instinctively feeling panic.

    ¡°Who are you, this is Mr. Banos¡¯ territory. Be sensible and quickly leave!¡± Oak¡¯s face sank as he shouted with uncertainty.

    ¡°Banos¡¯s territory? But I am sure that this is Divine Tree Star, and elves!¡± Xiaya nced at them, saying with a shake of his head.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    At this time, how can Captain Oak still not sense the hostility in the other person¡¯s heart. Hisplexion turned gloomy as an imposing aura was released from his body. Upon seeing this, the several space mercenaries in the surroundings also simultaneously released their aura.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Xiaya still leisurely walked forward as if strolling in his courtyard, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to other person¡¯s warning.

    Tut tut, there are only three whose Battle Power is more than one thousand, while the rest are only six or seven hundred¡­¡­ This small amount of strength was barely enough to fill the gap between his teeth.

    ¡°Stop! These ce has now been upied by Mr. Banos. If you are sensible, I would suggest you leave immediately. We can ignore your mistake!¡±

    Captain Oak countenance was grave, as he warned with dread on his face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I said a moment ago? I don¡¯t care who that your so-called Banos is, I only know that this Divine Tree Star is elvess, and these girls¡­¡­are under my protection!¡±

    After he finished speaking, Xiaya¡¯s aura burst out.

    The air quivered, and Oak and other peoples countenance had a huge change.

    Lightly lifting his finger, several light dots suddenly flickered between his fingers, and then like arrows rapidly shot out. Hula, arrow bullets appeared in the air and turned into a big delicate and beautiful flower bud. The breeze gently blew, and the flower bud immediately bloomed turning into numerous tiny energy beams like a dense drizzle.

    Du du du!

    The drizzle-like delicate and beautiful petals flickered with glittering and translucent rays of lights, and scattered high in the sky. For a moment, it was as if hundreds of flowers were in bloom, extremely dazzling. But, the tiny petals were however extremely frightening, like small rays which kills without spilling blood, they silently riddled through the row of aliens standing in front.

    ¡°Sss!¡± With an incredulous expression, Oak¡¯s eyes became dim, the space between his eyebrows was pierced through by a small tiny ray. His thoughts gradually became sluggish, before he lost consciousness.

    ¡°Ahhhh ahhh, run, Captain Oak has been killed!¡± The death of Oak and theirrades at the front caused the aliens who were on high alert, to be dismayed. Until someone suddenly shouted, and everyone was startled awake.

    They realized that the man in front of them could not be provoked. Didn¡¯t even the Captain Oak was killed by him in one-blow?

    ¡°Run, run, run, if we don¡¯t run away now, then it would be toote to escape¡­¡±

    ¡°Quickly, get out of the way!¡±

    Aliens who weren¡¯t attacked by the energy raindrops were scared out of their wits because of Oak and others death. The desire to survive had made them crazy as everyone fled towards the spaceship or bunker. Immediately, the scene became extremely chaotic.

    ¡°You guys have done too many evil deeds. No matter what, you all must die today!¡± Xiaya¡¯s voice was like the judgment from hell, deciding their life and death with just a word.

    Lightly waving his arms, another energy ball appeared before it immediately changed into countless raindrops. Numerous flowing arrows prated through the air as if they were directly ignoring the distance between spaces. Innumerable light rays shone on thend.

    Rustle, the raindrops came pouring down, but these raindrops were allposed of pure energy, and wherever they passed, everything was destroyed in the way.

    In the blink of an eye, all the aliens died in Xiaya¡¯s hands.

    ¡°All right, Lafuli, go and save your people!¡± Lightly waving his hand in the direction where Lafuli was hiding, Xiaya said with a smile.

    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Lafuli responded. Then, she rushed over and opened the iron cages in which her people were locked.

    ¡°Boo hoo, Princess Lafuli, you are still alive¡­¡±

    ¡°A lot of people were caught and taken away.¡±

    ¡°Lafuli, Mother Goddess¡­ Mother Goddess had been killed by those evil aliens¡­¡±

    These beautiful young girls have been frightened for days. So, when they saw Lafuli, the depression in their hearts gushed out, and they all wept out their grief. Feeling sad, Lafuli hugged them and also burst into tears.

    Seeing them, Xiaya walked far away. Roughly looking over, he could see that there were more than 10,000 girls in this temporary base. This was still only a tiny part of the original number. There were still many elves who had been sold away. Towards this, Xiaya was also unable to do anything.

 Chapter 164 The final objective

    <h4>Chapter 164 The final objective</h4>

    ¡°Oh, by the way, can your Mother Tree really not be saved? It can give birth to elves like you, its impossible that it doesn¡¯t have any method to survive?¡± After a while, Xiaya walked over and asked.

    ¡°This is Sir Xiaya. Thanks to him, we sisters have been saved.¡± Lafuli made the introduction to her people.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡± Everyone was full of gratitude.

    Xiaya¡¯s words reminded Lafuli of the so-called saying ¡®onlookers see everything more clearly¡¯.

    Lafuli considered Xiaya¡¯s words and her eyes suddenly brightened, ¡°Yeah, once in ancient times a meteorite from outer space had struck the Divine Tree Star. All the living beings had perished at that time, and only Mother Goddess had survived. That destructive power should have been much more powerful than it was now.¡±

    ¡°The Mother Goddess had survived at that time¡­¡± Lafuli was excited.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go to where Mother Goddess is.¡±

    So, everyone once more returned to the ce where the divine tree was, and looked at the huge and weathered ancient tree which seems to have survived for unknown years. Lafuli and others hearts were filled with reverence for the Mother Goddess, while Xiaya sighed at a living being¡¯s tenacity.

    Now that the mother tree¡¯s branches and leaves had withered, only the trunk was left, and the charred ck ce even extends to half the body, but it still stood straight. Seeing this, Lafuli and other elves couldn¡¯t help but grieve in their hearts, their noses turning sour.

    ¡°Look, there is a small hole in the mother tree¡¯s root. It seems there is something?¡± An astonished cry appeared. Xiaya sought out the sound and looked over, and sure enough, he discovered a cave of a person¡¯s size at the root of the huge divine tree. Therge cave was buried more than three meters deep under the ground. As there happen to have a steep slope, it was difficult to find without looking carefully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and look!¡± Lafuli said.

    Xiaya shrugged, standing by. Lafuli was her the princess of her race, and she needs to step in at this time. After a while, he saw Lafulie out while cautiously using a leaf to hold something. Her whole body was brimming with a joyful smile.

    It was a fresh green seed that was flickering with sparkling and translucent green light under the sunlight.

    ¡°This¡­ this is Mother Goddess¡¯ seed. With it, mother goddess can grow again!¡±

    At this moment, when the dazzling sunlight shone down, the darkness in their hearts seems to have been illuminated, as the haze in the bottom of their hearts dispersed. The light struck down, and body and mind bathed in hope. Immediately, making their hearts feel nice and warm, and veryfortable.

    ¡°Great, great!¡±

    ¡°The mother goddess did not die, and our race hasn¡¯t be extinct.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces were immersed in smiles of excitement. The bright smile added a different kind of beauty to the beautiful and attractive girls.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Xiaya lightly coughed, interrupting: ¡°Well, now that you have found a way to resurrect the divine tree, I will take you to your new home.¡±

    After that, Xiaya used Instant Transmission to bring everyone to the distant Yed.

    Looking at them carefully nting the divine tree¡¯s seed next to a spring, Xiaya knew that he should bid them farewell.

    Their meeting was an ident, but it was also fate. Xiaya saved them when Bofei was destroyed, but Lafuli obtained new life in the midst of despair. There were all sorts of reasons that cannot be described.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, thank you very much. We will always remember you!¡±

    Lafuli reluctantly bid farewell to Xiaya. Just short several months of living together have already left Xiaya¡¯s traces in her heart. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with Xiaya, but she also knows that Xiaya cannot stay.

    Lafuli would remember this friendship in the bottom of her heart, hoping that she could return the favor one day.

    ¡°Hahaha, I hope that your race can continue to live here safely.¡± Xiaya looked at the pretty girl in front of him and wished her well in his heart. Then, he immediately left using Instant Transmission.

    Next, Xiaya still has toplete the mission given by King Kai. Afterpleting the task and acquiring the final super dragon ball, he will return to Universe 7. It has been a while since he left Xiling and others.

    Looking at Xiaya¡¯s departing direction, Lafuli¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with tears. Then, with a determined look on her beautiful face, she turned around and led her people to start building a new home. She would always remember Xiaya in her heart¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After Xiaya left Yed, he soon appeared on a small, life. After which he took out the list given to him by King Kai and looked it over, before picking out a target from it.

    ¡°Jiuhe, ruler of Aldosi, Battle Power 240,000, I will choose it.¡± Xiaya smiled indifferently.

    In the list that King Kai gave him, this Jiuhe was nothing much, but Xiaya ns to start with him first. An alien with only 240,000 Battle Power, was a piece of cake for him whose current Battle Power has reached 1.04 million. However, Xiaya who had suffered a loss knows that no matter how weak the other side is, being always careful is not wrong.

    What¡¯s more, this Jiuhe¡¯s strength was not low.

    Aldosi was located in the western region of

    the North Area. Since it came under Jiuhe¡¯s rule more than a hundred years ago, Aldosi has always been the hegemon in the western region, and fews can contend with it. But today, a powerful Saiyan descended on Aldosi.

    ¡­¡­

    Time is infinite and fleeting.

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed. Almost every other day, Xiaya will move from one to another. Soon, all the people on the list had been wiped out.

    The deaths of these strong experts give rise to significant waves in the nearby starfields, even creating a furor. However, due to the vast territory of the North Area, nobody knew that there were so many evil people dying at the same time.

    Following Xiaya¡¯s assassination, the Dark Forces of the North Area were immediately suppressed by the Righteous Forces. Those Dark Forces that were creating troubles had all gone into hiding.

    North Area has obtained at least few decades of peace.

    Of course, Universe Commerce Alliance¡¯s business still has to be done. It wouldn¡¯t be abandoned because of the copse of the Trading Center. However, because those evil elements who were harming the North Area were all cut apart by Xiaya as if cutting garlic chives, Universe Commerce Alliance¡¯s agent in the North Area, for a while, did not have any arrangement, thus stopping all activities. So, it started trading with the regr Merchant Groups.

    Only profits were not the usual exorbitant profits.

    Afterpleting the mission, Xiaya had his wish fulfilled and received the small pot of Fountain of Youth from King Kai. After obtaining that deep blue pot filled with Fountain of Youth, Xiaya burst into heartyughter and then carefully put it into the dimensional space.

    Drinking a mouthful of Fountain of Youth can extend a person¡¯s life by a few hundred years. This small jar was enough for twenty to thirty people when drunk a mouthful each.

    It was a pity that Universe 7¡¯s portion of Fountain of Youth has already been refined into Elixir of Immortality and was distributed. Who knows how many years it would take for it to be condensed next time, or else Xiaya would have tried and go to North Kai¡¯s ce to obtain some.

    After obtaining the Fountain of Youth, Xiaya only has one objective for staying in the Universe 6, the seventh super-dragon ball.

    However, thinking of the super-huge mysterious mystic altar that he caught a fleeting glimpse of, Xiaya knows that it would definitely not be easy to get thest dragon ball, and he was well-prepared in his heart for a long-term struggle.

    Vados had mustered many people to create that mysterious thing. The difficulty level is hard to predict ah!

 Chapter 165 Tempering Altar

    <h4>Chapter 165 Tempering Altar</h4>

    In a certain quiet and pitch-dark part of the universe, there was not even a little bit of starlight here. When Xiaya arrived here and looked at that mysterious and unfathomable ancient altar from far away, his body and mind were shocked.

    There were no stars in the surroundings. It was like an unknown tangible aura vigorously intertwined together or like slowly flowing mercury was gathered together to form a star-size enclosure. Looking at it from the side, the whole space wasposed of a strange topology, as ifpletely distorted in physical structure, the aura inside unable to be transmitted out.

    But it was strange that his line of sight was not affected, and he was still able to clearly see the scene inside.

    In the hazy and illusory vast space, he saw an enormous light purple colored altar which has five-levels, floating atop each other.

    The altar was so enormous that just the size of the base level was enough for thousands of earth to be simultaneously ced together. While, the altars above were sessively smaller in size, but they were still huge. At the topmost point of altar, a dark orange crystal ball was enshrined- It was Super Dragon Ball!

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t felt anything when I was far away, but the nearer I get, the more I feel its imposingness!¡± A shocked expression shed across his face, and Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.

    After careful observation, he realized that various kinds of crooked characters and strange patterns were carved at the edge of each altar, seems to be thenguage of the ancient gods. Among them, Xiaya could read and understood threerge gilded characters. Together, the three characters impressively were ¡°Tempering Altar¡±.

    It¡¯s not that Xiaya could understand this writing, but these threerge characters seem to have some kind of special magic power, directly engraving them in his mind.

    ¡°It might have taken a lot of time just to build this altar. Vados really is idle and has nothing to do.¡±

    Following which, Xiaya stopped muttering carelessly because he could see that everything here was odd. He even suspects that the moment he entered this area, everything happening here wouldpletely fall into Vados¡¯ eyes. He who talks much errs much! It is better to talk less.

    Next, Xiaya slowly moved closer and entered the area covered by the altar.

    That mysterious tangible aura rolled over from the side and brushed past him, giving a cool feeling when it touched him, but he did not feel any difort. Moreover, he realized that air here was very pure!

    Xiaya nodded and quickly stepped onto the altar.

    Due to the incrediblyrge size of the altar, when Xiayanded on it, it was as if an ant had climbed to the center of a football field. And even this analogy was not enough to describe it. Those strange characters and patterns that he had seen before have also been magnified by millions or several hundred million times that their original appearance couldn¡¯t even be seen.

    Dong! The sound of a copper gong rung in his heart.

    As soon as both of his feet stepped on the altar, a strange force field suddenly fell on his body. Xiaya eximed as he felt his body be unusually heavy.

    ¡°This force fields effect is around 300x gravity!¡± He slightly grinned as he concluded.

    Is this the test arranged by Vados?

    300x gravity was nothing to Xiaya and was only a little strenuous.

    ¡°This is still only the first level of the altar, and there are still four levels after this. What would be they have?¡± Xiaya inwardly pondered, then began to look for the passageway leading to the second level.

    But before he could take few steps, he felt an icy murderous auraing from the side. Xiaya paused, his entire body on alert. Ssss, an ephemeral light that was thin like hair shed past. Xiaya hurriedly jumped back a few steps, dodging the attack.

    With a puchi sound, his clothes were torn open. When he lowered his head to look down, not knowing when a tear had been opened on the training cloth on his body.

    ¡°So fast!¡± The tear on the cloth was a clean-cut as if it was caused by a knife de.

    Xiaya¡¯s ck pupils abruptly contracted, his heart feeling a chill, and the vignce in his heart rose to the max because he hadn¡¯t seen how the other side had attacked.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s more than just a simple gravity test. What exactly did Vados put in here?¡± Xiaya looked grim and maliciously guessed. He feels like he had entered a colosseum of ancient Rome and was providing the spectators with entertainment.

    At this moment, another gleaming attack came, but this time Xiaya was prepared. His body was like a sh of lightning as it suddenly erupted with all of its imposing aura. Bang, a straight punch brazenly waved out, the splendor on his fist burst through the air with a slightly visible glimmer.

    With a light puchi sound, the air was broken by the mighty fist, forming a vacuum of nothingness. The excess power has no way to dissipate and gradually turned into innumerable ripples, spreading out in all directions.

    After standing still for around few seconds, Xiaya continued to observe the surroundings. Suddenly, he sensed space in front of him distort, and before long, a ferocious beast with strange appearance emerged from the space.

    Sharp fangs, sturdy scales, two wings growing behind its back, and bloody mouth continuously dripping with saliva.

    The two forelimbs of the strange beast were simr to des, and they were drawn inwards, their surface gleaming with cold light.

    Its size was big like of a small mountain! As soon as it appeared, it bent down and erupted into a fierce and loud roar, as if to express its anger at the trespasser.

    ¡°Magic Beast!¡±

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t recognize what the creature was, but the restless aura emitting from its body made him somewhat uneasy.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡±

    The magic beast had a mouth full of fangs as it angrily roared, and the wings behind it pped as it pounced over. At this time, Xiaya suddenly moved, and instantly, many afterimages appeared. Although the more than 300x gravity had slowed down Xiaya¡¯s movements, his strong physique was not at all affected.

    Peng peng peng, the smacking of palms produced rough leathery sound, and the fight kicked off.

    With a swing of an arm, several energy waves emitting blue light flew towards the magic beast along with space breaking sound. But, who knows what kind of species that magic beast was, its speed hadn¡¯t decrease even at 300x gravity, and it nimbly dodged the Energy Wave attacks.

    Xiu xiu xiu! The energy waves struck to the ground, and exploded, sshing thick sandstones which messily scattered in all directions.

    The fight quickly intensified. With a sh, Xiaya arrived above the magic beast, and towards the magic beast which hadn¡¯t reacted yet, sent out few energy waves.

    Du du du, the sound of hitting!

    The energy waves urately hit the back of the magic beast, producing dull sounds. The energy waves swelled and exploded, turning into slowly rising fiery gaseous clouds. Under the attack of the energy beams, the skin and flesh at the back of the magic beast became severely mangled, emitting smell of scorched meat.

    ¡°Aoooo!¡± The magic beast roared in pain, but before Xiaya could getcent, he sensed a gust of whistling sound pounce over. Looking closely, the long tail of that magic beast kept zooming in, and ¡°bang¡± he was pped to the ground with a mighty p.

    The strength of the p was extremely strong. In an instant, Xiaya felt himself flying dozens of kilometers away. When he saw that his body was about to smash onto the ground. At the critical moment, he hurriedlyunched an energy wave towards the ground, borrowing the rebounding force to stop his downward charge. His whole person was like hanging from a wire, and his body was like moving clouds and flowing water as his feet gentlynded on the ground.

    Turning around, he saw the magic beast angrily ring at him. Apparently, it regards Xiaya as an eyesore. The expression in its eyes became even more vicious, and it raised its head while giving a deafening roar. Once more, strange ripples appeared in the sky¡­¡­Then, dragging its mountain-like body, the magic beast nimbly rushed towards Xiaya.

    ¡°Good,e!¡± A stern look shed in Xiaya¡¯s eyes. Damn beast, you really think you are the overlord here?

    ¡°Bang!¡± He sprang up with strong steps, the force under his feet propelling him while creating a huge crater. His attack towards the magic beast was at a speed that was difficult to discern with the naked eyes. One person, one beast; both sidesing and going; Soon, they met in the air close to the ground.

    Xiaya changed his direction in the sky, both hands grabbing the beast¡¯s head, and swept past above its head by borrowing inertia. In an instant, a tremendous amount of impact force was transmitted through his arms, and the space-time secret skill immediately deflected 30% of the force, while the rest of the force via both of his legs, passed into the ground.

    Boom! The ground violently blew open, forcibly sinking several meters down.

    After hended on the ground, the massive body of the magic beast also turned 180 degrees because of his tremendous force. With its head as the fulcrum, its thick body heavily mmed to the ground while facing upward, producing an even more violent sound. On the whole ground, a crater more than ten meters deep and nearly one kilometer in diameter appeared!

    At this time, the magic beast was even more furious, and abruptly flinging its head back while roaring. Xiaya was thrown into the air, and then a giant tail once again attacked towards him.

    Bang!!

    ¡°Good strength!¡± Xiaya yelled, his arm somewhat feeling numb, and then he quickly break away from the battlefield to a safe location.

    This altar is full of mystery. Xiaya spectes that this altar should be used by Vados to train experts or is purely for game use. For example, this suddenly appearing magic beast seems to be a small monster guarding the game¡¯s checkpoint. Only by defeating it, one can continue advancing.

    ¡°Then, I can only defeat it!¡± Xiaya grinned,ughing heartily.

    This beast¡¯s strength was much weaker than Bofei¡¯s without body transformation. If not for the interference of the gravitational field, Xiaya would have already finished it off. However, 300x gravity was nothing much to Xiaya. As a Saiyan, after adapting for a period of time, he feels that he could already exhibit the majority of his strength.

    Hence, both of his eyes shone, and ignoring the enormous body of that magic beast, Xiaya soared high into the sky, turned around and attacked the beast.

    ¡°Boom¡­¡± A loud sound of impact appeared, and his body flew backward due to the powerful repelling force.

    Xiaya somersaulted a dozen times in the sky before he spread out his hands to stabilize his body. After getting rid of the difort arising due to the impact, Xiaya became even more fierce the more he fought, and he once again began to attack the magic beast.

    The magic beast which had gone crazy opened its bloody mouth, the few sharp fangs exposed in the air were like a viper, gleaming with a cold light.

    Aooo! Seeing that Xiaya still dared to attack, it angrily roared. It spread out both of its less than ten meters wide wings. A sharp whirlwind blew over. Xiaya¡¯s body gracefully turned into a beam of light, dodging left and right, and evading the magic beast¡¯s attacks. His body was getting closer and closer to the magic beast.

    ¡°Energy st!¡±

    Suddenly, a light blue energy wave was produced in Xiaya¡¯s hands before he threw it at the close magic beast.

 Chapter 166 3 million Battle Power

    <h4>Chapter 166 3 million Battle Power</h4>

    Rumble!!

    The Energy st directly hit the body of the magic beast, and thepressed to the max energy exploded like arge-yield nuclear bomb exploding violently. Immediately, an earth-shattering crimson ze rose.

    ¡°Aoooo¡­¡± With a painful and wretched howl, the magic beast tried to struggle, but in the end, it still died in Xiaya¡¯s hands.

    The dust floating upwards was pulled by the gravity and fell down. When his line of sight became clear, Xiaya closely observed the magic beast. The magic beast had turned into ckened pieces of meat in the massive explosion, and could not be distinguished with its original appearance.

    ¡°I have encountered an opponent like this just at the beginning. This is only the starting first level of the altar. The road ahead is still very long!¡± Xiaya expression congealed, and he thought while sighing.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out what Vados¡¯ intention is in putting the super dragon ball above the altar, but one thing is certain that it would definitely not be easy to obtain it.

    However, soon the worries in Xiaya¡¯s eyes were reced by raging battle intent.

    If this vast and boundless ¡°Tempering Altar¡± was really full of so many experts, it is tantamount to be an excellent ce for him to train. Saiyan nevercks the will to fight, such that fighting is a Saiyan¡¯s natural hobby.

    Affected by this, Xiaya was also very eager to fight.

    Moreover, this is even more fun. It was somewhat simr to the method of Dagui Upgrade¡¯s brave warriors in his previous life.

    Xiaya believes that he will be braver the more he fights!

    Sure enough, he hadn¡¯t walked for long before he met another opponent. Its head was simr to a ck bull magic beast, and its ferocious-looking appearance was simr to a demon in myths. Moreover, its strengthpared to the magic beast from just now was also slightly stronger. To deal with it, Xiaya had to spend even more effort.

    After killing the ck bull magic beast, the third opponent quickly appeared. It was a giant beast like a dinosaur. Its huge ws stepped onto the ground, and immediately the sky shook, and earth trembled. Its energy was no less than Bofei at his peak state, causing Xiaya tond in a bitter struggle.

    Of course, it would definitely not be so difficult for Xiaya to once again deal with Bofei with his current strength. However, the problem is that there is also 300x gravity. Under the various restrictions, Xiaya can only exhibit 60% of his strength.

    Now again thinking back to his fight with Bofei, Xiaya realized that under Vados¡¯s borate arrangement, he stormed into Bofei Trading Center which was really only an appetizer!

    This altar¡¯s challenge is the real banquet!

    ¡°The more I head towards the entrance of the second level of the altar, the stronger an opponent I would encounter!¡± Xiaya was already exhausted when he defeated the third opponent.

    At this point, Xiaya knew that he could no longer blindly move forward. He has to restore his strength, and at the same time, he must also summarize his own deficiencies. He has to conduct serious research on, how to attack? How to defend? And how to obtain the greatest offensive power at least strength.

    This research took precisely seven days.

    Xiaya seems to have suddenly returned to the days, eight or nine years ago when he had received Korin and Mr. Popo¡¯s training on Earth.

    These days of sweating out have been worthwhile and meaningful.

    Seven dayster, Xiaya once again set off. This time, he has made remarkable progress in both strength and skills, something that ordinarily he could notprehend by training alone. It is said that fighting is the best training, and it is really not wrong that Saiyan¡¯s naturebined with earthlings training experiences makes the potential unleashed in a fight iparable.

    No wonder that in the original work, Son Goku¡¯s progress has been slow in the five years after he had participated in the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament. While, after Saiyan Saga and Namek Saga, his strength seems to skyrocket, and in just a few days he arrived at Namek, his strength entirely changed.

    This, of course, was because there was a need to change the original work¡¯s storyline. At the same time, it was also the result of the double effects of pressure and fighting.

    Xiaya¡¯s progress is certainly not as exaggerated as Son Goku¡¯s, but it can also be described with progressing quickly and advancing by leaps and bounds.

    A monthter, Xiaya finally arrived at the entrance of the altar¡¯s second-level. At this time, his Battle Power had already increased from more than 1 million to 1.27 million Battle Power. Even he himself doesn¡¯t dare to believe at his progress speed. But thinking of the magic beasts dying in his hands, he suddenly understood.

    As soon as he stepped into the second level, a more powerful gravity fell on his body, and he was caught off guard as if he was hit in the head by a stick.

    ¡°380x gravity!¡± Xiaya chuckled.

    The difficulty level of the second level was really not what he had expected. It was a lot higher than the first level. I just don¡¯t know what the opponents are like and whether or not they can bring him bigger breakthroughs.

    Xiaya was looking forward to it.

    Such days of fighting and blood boiling continued. Soon, it has been five months since Xiaya had entered the Tempering Altar. He has already arrived at the fourth level and will soon reach the fifth level.

    Weng weng weng! The air made keening sounds.

    Right now, Xiaya was facing a purple thunder dragon. The thunder dragon¡¯s entire body was covered inyers of beautiful purple scales, flickering like a dazzling crystal. Its bucket-thick body had innumerable sinister and frightening deep blue electric arcs winding around it.

    Those electric arcs were extremely frightening, and even from far away made people¡¯s scalp tingle.

    ¡°Huo!¡± Using Ki to form a huge shield around him. ¡°Come on, let me see how powerful is your thunder and lightning!¡± Boldly shouting towards the huge dragon surrounded by thunder. Xiaya¡¯s words contained strong self-confidence.

    ¡°Aoo¡­¡± The purple dragon was enraged, and its huge body immediately glittered with bright blue lights, and an intimidating, frightening aura rushed over. Space was fiercely distorted, and purple-ck twisted electric rays kept extending out.

    This scene, was as if it will devour the world.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!¡±

    Facing such an enemy, Xiaya didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He immediately used his strongest move and moved forward. The icy-blue electric rays immediately entwined with thunder dragon¡¯s purple-ck thunder. As if it was an upright soaring ice dragon, it began to fight against the purple dragon.

    Bang! Bang!

    Rumble!!

    Boundless electric rays and thunder dragon collided, erupting into a deafening sound. Following a loud shout, Xiaya increased the energy output, and the deep blue rays were suddenly invigorated. In an instant, the purple electric rays were pushed down.

    Roarrrr¡­¡­After a despairing scream, the thunder and lightning dragon was drowned amidst chaotic energy attacks, squeezing and tearing, various kinds of destructive forces simultaneously erupted.

    In a split second, space and time seem to have frozen.

    Hul! With a loud tearing noise, space was distorted open. It was as if the fireworks were about to burn out and had erupted with thest touch of brilliance. The loud sound formed shock waves that could be seen with the naked eyes as they kept ricocheting around in all directions.

    Space boiled, and after a long time, the chaotic aura gradually subsided. There were no longer sounds of thunder appearing in the space.

    Xiaya broke through thest magic beast of the altar¡¯s fourth level and was about to enter the final level.

    ¡°Atst, the final step. And, my Battle Power has also broken through to 3 million!¡± Xiaya sat on the ground while gasping for breath. However, a smile of satisfaction hung on his face.

    He was just sixteen years old this day.

    Of course, it was definitely notparable to Son Goku whose Battle Power had directly risen from 90,000 to 3 million after sustaining injuries. However, Xiaya wins at one step at a time, and training little by little. He is confident that he would not lose to anyone towards energy and strength control.

    ¡­¡­

    Distant God of Destruction¡¯s territory.

    Vados¡¯s graceful body was traveling through the void, and checking out the orbiting state of the variouss in God of Destruction¡¯s territory, and to again establish their trajectories and prevent their collision with God of Destruction¡¯s.

    After finishing with these things, she found that the crystal ball above the scepter in her hand was flickering.

    ¡°Oh, that Universe 7 human has finished the challenge ¡®Tempering Altar¡¯. He only took around five months. Saiyan¡¯s constitution is really incredible.¡± Vados smiled as the breeze swayed her beautiful silver-gray hair.

    ¡°In that case, even if I let him take away those several wishing beads, and Champa-sama finds out, he will certainly have nothing to say!¡±

    Smiling prettily, Vados lightly squeezed the scepter in her hand and gently tapped it several times down in the void, and concentric ripples immediately undte out in the space.

    Soon afterward, a colorful and gorgeous brilliance rose into the sky, and Vados personally went to the mortal world.

 Chapter 167 Vadosâ€™ appears

    <h4>Chapter 167 Vados¡¯ appears</h4>

    ¡°This is the fifth level of the Tempering Altar¡­¡± When Xiaya passed through the bridge between the fourth and fifth level, and set foot on thest level of the Tempering Altar, he sighed in his heart.

    Unlike the previous levels, the fifth level of the Tempering Altar was not only smaller than the size of the former levels, but it was also empty, with nothing in it. As far as his eyes could see, the vast and never-ending area doesn¡¯t have even a single thing. Smooth as if it was leveled with a de.

    Looking up, he could see a huge dark orange crystal floating high up in the air, about 10,000 kilometers above the ground. Its huge size brings a kind of spiritual oppression on people!

    ¡°Thest super dragon ball is already in sight. As long as I can get it, I can summon the Super Shenron!¡± Xiaya¡¯s ck eyes shone with excitement.

    A shadow swayed, and left behind an afterimage in its ce. Like a sh of lightning, his body flew towards the super dragon ball. There was still some distance between super dragon ball and the highest point of the altar, but at Xiaya¡¯s speed, it was only a matter of seconds.

    Thump, there was a buzzing sound. His body rebounded as if colliding with something.

    The rebound was very gentle. It didn¡¯t appear to be a hard obtstruction, and thus did not cause any harm to Xiaya.

    ¡°Oh, it seems that something is wrapped around the super-dragon ball.¡± Flying around the super dragon ball, he discovered ayer of transparent membrane around the super dragon ball.

    If he can¡¯t get rid of this membrane, he can¡¯t obtain the super dragon ball.

    ¡°Finally, I have reached the end. How can I let all my previous efforts go to waste? Let¡¯s see if I can st it open!¡± Xiaya pondered before nodding his head. Immediately, he used the Energy Wave, intending to st it open.

    Boom!!

    A bright energy wave streaked across the sky, bombarding towards the surface of the super dragon ball, but it was suddenly destroyed a few meters away from the super dragon ball as if it had struck an imprable iron te. The energy wave transformed into chaotic energy, and dispersed in all directions before disappearing into nothingness in the blink of an eye.

    But the membrane held firm.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya slightly pursued his eyebrows, and then increased the energy output before once again bombarding towards the super dragon ball. Rumble, the energy wave hit the membrane, and the vast and majestic energy was once again destroyed before disappearing while the super dragon ball didn¡¯t even move an inch.

    ¡°This is somewhat difficult. The surface of the super-dragon ball is wrapped in ayer of a special substance. If I can¡¯t break it, I can¡¯t get the super dragon ball!¡± Xiaya¡¯splexion sank.

    He has already used 70 percent of his strength just now, but the result was still no good. This is obviously the final checkpoint of the test that Vados set up. Before, if it was a test of tempering his strength, then this is a test of his abilities. He cannot crack it solely by relying on brute force.

    Xiaya sat down cross-legged and inwardly pondered on how to crack the film.

    If brute force cannot be used, what other methods can he use to get the super dragon ball?

    Vados enshrined the super dragon ball here. It¡¯s impossible that it is just to tease him. There must be some way to take it away. Xiaya pondered, if Vados ced the super dragon ball here, then there must be a way to take it away.

    But how?

    If it was Vados herself, what method would she use? Xiaya reversed his thinking.

    At times, it is essential to change your train of thought. He pondered from Vados¡¯ perspective, how did she transfer the super dragon ball here, then it can be taken away by using the same way.

    Suddenly, a bright light shed in his brain, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and instantly Xiaya¡¯s thoughts became clear. It was like drinking a bottle of chilled cold drink in the dog days, his entire body covered in coolness.

    [Note: Dog days: the hottest period of the year.]

    Space-time ability!

    Xiaya suddenly realized. Vados had clearly used space-time ability to shift the super-dragon ball. And this membrane blocking him from taking away the super dragon ball is quite possibly formed from space-time ability. In an instant, Xiaya¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light.

    Lightly cing his hands on the membrane that was only a few meters away from the super-dragon ball, he could clearly feel ayer of smooth, ss-like substance, cool and somewhat stic.

    ¡°Sure enough, it is formed of space-time ability!¡± From the soft membrane¡¯s surface, he felt the traces of space-time ability. Xiaya let out a long sigh of relief, and then a confident smile emerged on his handsome face.

    As long as he knows the fundamental principle, then the rest is easier to handle!

    After taking a deep breath, Xiaya maneuvered the space-time ability within his body. For a moment, a huge amount of energy was stirred up like surging waves. Zi zi zi, silvery-gray space-time energy gushed out from his fingers and soon began to fuse with the space-time ability wrapped around the surface of the super-dragon ball.

    Suddenly, calm and dignified, yet earth-shaking energy spread out along the surface of the super dragon ball.

    Hu hu hu, the surface of the super-dragon ball begin to turn blurry, and line of sight became distorted due to space-time turbulence. The membrane formed by space-time ability seem to melt like ice and snow. Immediately, circles of invisible space-time ripples surged out¡­¡­¡­Then¡ª¡ª

    With a kacha sound like of a ss breaking, or suddenly throwing a bomb in a calmke and setting off huge monstrous waves, making the surface of theke churn and ovep. Space and time were in disorder!

    The transparent space-time membrane suddenly exploded open and the sealed space-time was torn open amidst the chaos. The numerous glittering and crystal-clear space-time fragments were like beautiful petals falling down when a spring breeze blew through oriental cherry trees¡­¡­

    Without the support of space-time ability, the extraordinary super-strong gravity in the 5th level of the Tempering Altar acted on the super dragon ball.

    Boom! The huge dragon ball was as if it was subjected to huge gravitational pulling from the center of a ck hole. It quickly fell down and smashed on the altar¡¯s surface, but there were no traces of the collision. Instead, because of the counterforce, it again sprang up.

    And, this moving back and forth produced a beautiful sound of the crystal ball hitting the ground.

    When the super-dragon ball stabilized, Xiaya¡¯s face finally revealed a smile from the bottom of his heart while stroking the smooth colored-ss material of the surface of the dragon ball. ¡°Finally, I have gotten all the super-dragon balls. The three dragon balls of the Universe 6 were really not easy to find ah!¡±

    Sighing with emotion, Xiaya prepared to move the super dragon ball.

    At this time-

    Pa pa pa, the sound of apuse sounded. Raising his head, he saw a young girl dressed in a green divine robe while her silvery-gray hair fluttered, suspended in the sky of the altar.

    Around the girl¡¯s neck, a blue ring of light was floating, and her beautiful silvery grey hair were tied into a high-rise ponytail. At this moment, she was suspended in midair as if she was on t ground, and was pping towards Xiaya.

    ¡°Vados!¡±

    Xiaya was stunned, and his heart skipped half a bit, looking very astonished.

    ¡°Oh, kid from the Universe 7, you seem to be very shocked seeing me. Hehehe, rest assured, I will keep my word. Since you¡¯ve found the wishing beads with your own strength, I¡¯ll give them to you!¡± Vados, holding the scepter, slowly floated to the front of Xiaya.

    Hearing Vados¡¯s words, Xiaya¡¯s tense heart was relieved. What he fears most is that Vados took action against him because of his identity as Universe 7¡¯s human. Entering Universe 6 without permission and being discovered by the highest god of Universe 6. What an embarrassment!

    However, looking at the current situation, it seems Vados does not really care about his identity.

    ¡°Thank you, madam!¡± Xiaya quickly thanked.

    Vados smiled and said: ¡°Well, it¡¯s rare to see a human who has space-time ability, and is also a Saiyan. I couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat interested. But, young man, you¡¯re really impressive, in just a few months time, you have be so much stronger.¡±

    Xiaya suddenly showed a dumbfounded expression. I did not expect that in front of Vados, he was like a doll that had been stripped naked. Bare, without any secret at all. Meeting face to face first time, and all of his ins and outs werepletely exposed.

    ¡°However, I want to remind you that space-time ability is an exceptional ability. If used improperly, it will create space-time disorder, leading to a huge disaster. You must bear it in mind!¡± Vados¡¯s pretty face looked solemn.

    Time and space are the most mysterious forces in the universe. Facing time and space, every living being should hold the most sincere respect. And changing timeline is a forbidden act. Because if the timeline is altered recklessly, in a less severe case, it could produce another parallel universe, and in a more severe case, it may cause the entire universe to disappear.

    Therefore, people have to pay extra attention.

    ¡°Your potential is quite good. If you were to train earnestly, perhaps you can reach a higher level. Keep in mind, realms and strength are the fundamentals, and you shouldn¡¯t rely too much on abilities. Although they are convenient, it is easy for people to be dependent on them.¡±

    Vados continued, ¡°Otherwise, in the future awaiting for you¡­ Ah, forget it, you understand what I just said?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaya hurriedly nodded. He had also vaguely perceived this point.

    Whenever there is a breakthrough in his strength, his ability will correspondingly also increase, but conversely, every time his ability bes stronger, the energy within his body does not increase. He has alreadye to a realization of this major and minor point.

    Now getting Vados¡¯ confirmation, Xiaya could bnce inside his mind, and knows what to choose.

 Chapter 168 Super Shenron

    <h4>Chapter 168 Super Shenron</h4>

    ¡°Young man, since you have run over to Universe 6 for collecting the wishing beads manufactured by Dragon God Zma, it means that you have already collected the several wishing beads in the Universe 7. Then, I¡¯ll do a good deed and help you in sending these wishing beads to Universe 7!¡±

    ¡°And it just happens that I also want to see the power of the wishing beads!¡± Vados said coldly.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Hearing that Vados was willing to help him send the super dragon balls to Universe 7, Xiaya was somewhat surprised, but then he couldn¡¯t help but be delighted.

    He was worried about how to move these super dragon balls back. Since Vados was willing to help, it couldn¡¯t possibly be better. As for whether Vados will steal his super dragon balls or not, Xiaya wasn¡¯t worried at all because he knows that angel race waspletely neutral and will not be greedy because of the super dragon balls.

    Just like when God of Destruction Beerus and Whis in the original work obtained the super dragon balls. Their vision was high and didn¡¯t put super dragon balls in their eyes at all.

    This pure and simple thinking also makes people kneel down in worship!

    Immediately, Xiaya remembered something and spoke to Vados: ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°Call me Vados,¡± Vados spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Miss Vados, can you help me move the wishing beads here from Universe 7, I want to summon Super Shenron here!¡± To make Vados understand, Xiaya also called the super dragon ball as wishing beads.

    The reason why he asked Vados to move the super dragon balls to Universe 6, firstly it is that when he would summon Super Shenron, its aura might rm Universe 7¡¯s Whis and slumbering God of Destruction Beerus; And secondly, Xiaya thought of Lafuli and others. They still have a lot of people scattered to different parts of the universe. If he stays in Universe 6, after making a wish with super dragon balls, maybe he can also help them.

    ¡°You want to use the wishing beads in Universe 6?¡± Vados nced at him with a surprised look.

    Unexpectedly, this Saiyan youngster¡¯s heart is quite big, he actually wants to use the wishing beads in the ¡°enemy¡±ir.

    ¡°Yes!¡± said Xiaya.

    ¡°In that case,e and stand by my side. I will take you back to Universe 7 to get those several wishing beads.¡± Vados waved the scepter in her hand, and a slight breeze brushed past the lower hem of her robe making clear rustling sounds.

    ¡°Um,¡± Xiaya answered, and then he stepped forward,ing to Vados¡¯s side and put his hand on her shoulder. A whiff of fresh and delicate fragrance assaulted his nostrils. Xiaya raised his eyebrows and quickly turned his face to the other side.

    Vados calmly nced at Xiaya and slightly nodded. Then, she tapped the scepter in her hand down twice in the void. Immediately, colourful lights hurriedly soared into the sky. The brilliant colors were dazzling like fireworks, instantly bringing Vados and Xiaya towards Universe 7.

    Inside a passageway formed by colourful lights, various kinds of sparkling and translucent colors shed, unable to see forward or backward. It was exactly like the space-time wormholes in science fiction novels which connects two extremely far-away ces. Only Vados¡¯ traveling method was even more outrageous, directly crossing between two universes.

    Xiu! A few minutester, the colorful lights suddenly disappeared, and the surroundings turned into deep and quiet, dark space. In the distance, a zing star was burning and raging, continuously emitting brilliant rays and heat to the surroundings.

    Xiaya and Vados were suspended in the space.

    Who knows what magic Vados used, even though he was in the vacuum of the universe, Xiaya could still breathe clean air.

    ¡°Where did you ce those wishing beads after finding them?¡± Vados asked.

    ¡°Hold on, l will look!¡±

    Xiaya sensed and Universe 7¡¯s star chart appeared in his mind and then he looked up for the four super dragon balls that he had hidden away. To prevent someone from finding the four super dragon balls when he was not here, Xiaya hid the four super dragon balls away far away from all the gxies in the middle of darkness.

    ¡°Miss Vados, I will then use Instant Transmission!¡± said Xiaya.

    In moving aspect, Vados¡¯s teleport method can disregard space and material and even transporting a giant is a piece of cake but it takes too much time, while Xiaya¡¯s Instant Transmission was somewhat superior in this aspect.

    ¡°OK!¡± Vados lightly smiled and nodded, her beautiful eyes revealing curiosity.

    Upon seeing her showing a wisp of a smile, Xiaya suddenly felt that Vados was not so difficult to get along with. Then, he closed his eyes andunched Instant Transmission. Whoosh! Xiaya and Vados appeared where he had hidden the super dragon balls.

    There were no stars here, and milky way gxy and other gxies were extremely far away from here. This was the most spacious ce in the Universe 7. In the dark and empty space, only four giant super-dragon balls were glowing with faint orange lights, shimmering and shining, rhythmically flickering.

    ¡°Um, so these are Universe 7¡¯s wishing beads. Then, I¡¯ll take care of it next!¡±

    Vados¡¯s cold voice sounded. Then, she waved the scepter in her hand, and the four super dragon balls hovering motionlessly in the distance suddenly moved, as if someone had used invisible hands to push them from behind, slowly moving. Then with a swish, colorful rays of light swiftly spread out and instantly drowned the four super-dragon balls.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± An indifferent voice sounded.

    Vados easily crossed the barrier between the universes and once again returned to Universe 6 with Xiaya.

    Then under Xiaya¡¯s directions, the seven super dragon balls were finally gathered together. At this time, the seven giant dragon balls were lined up together in the vast expanse of space, presenting a magnificent sight.

    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡± Gathered together, the seven super-dragon balls immediately were as if they were being pulled. The frequency of light rays flickering became more and more frequent. Every time they flickered, they gave off light roaring sounds simr to Shenron¡¯s.

    ¡°Begin!¡± Vados retreated to the side, and looked on from far away with the help of her scepter, her delicate face revealing a hint of curiosity.

    Xiaya nodded and took a deep breath, then shouted loudly in ¡°Divine Language¡±:

    ¡°Come forth, Divine Dragon!¡±

    Vados in the distance, at this time, nced at him in astonishment. This Saiyan youngster has already given her numerous surprises since the beginning. Unexpectedly, he even knows the divine Language of the Gods.

    As Xiaya¡¯s voice fell, the seven super dragons ball turned silent, and the golden shes also didn¡¯t appear anymore. This was the final calm before Shenron appears. It¡¯s like how it would take a long time for a storm to brew!

    After a long period of silence, several thundering sounds appeared in the universe. As if they were the ps of thunder that havee from the ancient beginning of times. Boundless sacred aura instantly pervaded the countless gxies. The super dragon balls which were as big as a shone with golden radiance. Moreover, they grew more and more, bigger and brighter, and soon they burst into infinite brilliance like a star.

    A bolt of golden lightning came out from between the super dragon balls, turned around and suffused the outer space. Immediately, the whole universe seemed to change colors. It was a vast, sacred and an extremely magnificent scene!

    Golden magical clouds spread out throughout the gxies, and all the stars were immersed in a golden sea.

    ¡°Roar!!¡±

    The seven super-dragon balls suddenly emitted a huge amount of golden lights. Golden light soared seperntinely towards the depths of the universe. A loud dragon roar resounded throughout the universe. Xiaya knew that Shenron is about to appear.

    Rumble! Rumble!!!

    Super Shenron¡¯s golden body appeared. It was a divine dragon with two wings. It has a slender figure and sturdy physique like of a ¡°Winged Dragon¡± in ancient myth.

    After Super Shenron appeared, its body began to erge rapidly. From star-size, it started to expand and soon, even its crimson eyes were asrge as stars, and then it continued to grow. Opening both wings, it turned into the size of a gxy andter continued to expand¡­

    ¡°Its appearing scene is really imposing!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Xiaya¡¯s voice was somewhat quivering. Super Shenron¡¯s size was too monstrous.

    Roarrrr!! A dragon roar intimidating the universe sounded.

    Super Shenron suddenly opened its heaven swallowing enormous mouth, and swallowed the huge gxy where Xiaya and Vados were in, and then continued to expand until each of its scales grew to the size of a gxy.

    Theplete form of Super Shenron finally appeared.

    At this time, the whole Universe 6 seemed to be Super Shenron¡¯s swimming pool to swim around as much as it like. Numerous helix-shaped gxies whose size wasparable to the scales on Super Shenron¡¯s body floated around it like dust.

    Super Shenron¡¯s size was too shocking!

 Chapter 169 Making a wish

    <h4>Chapter 169 Making a wish</h4>

    After Xiaya and Vados were swallowed by Shenron¡¯s Heaven Swallowing Mouth, they arrived inside Super Shenron¡¯s body. Here, both space and dimensions have lost their meaning.

    Carefully seizing everything up, what entered their eyes were magnificent and brightly colored scenes filled with dreamy colors, and a golden ocean flowing under the feet. The gxy that was swallowed by Super Shenron also seems to have shrunk by many times. Each and every was like ss marbles that people have yed with in their childhood. They can be pushed away with just a light touch.

    Just when Xiaya was immersed in the incredibly unique feeling, the aura emitting divine radiance suddenly converged together and turned into golden Super Shenron.

    Although it can¡¯t bepared with the size of the main body outside, it was still iparably huge.

    Roar! Super Shenron loudly roared and lowered its enormous head, both of its scarlet eyes looking down. It was like a God looking down upon the masses, full of oppression.

    ¡°Human, speak thy wish!¡± The booming voice of the Golden Shenron was deafening.

    Xiaya took a deep breath to calm down before saying in the Divine Language: ¡°Great Super Shenron, please grant me the ability to make dragon balls!¡±

    Finished speaking, he quietly waited for Super Shenron¡¯s response, while Vados standing to the side with the scepter in her hands like a bystander, only nced at him with bright eyes, saying nothing.

    Namek¡¯s Shenron Porunga had said that if mortals want to get the ability to create dragon balls, there are only two ways:

    First is to obtain Dragon God Zma¡¯s permission, and get the ability granted by the Dragon God, just like the ancient Namekians; and second is to collect the seven super dragon balls scattered in the Universe 6 and Universe 7, and make a wish to Super Shenron.

    There seems to have a rule in the Dragon Ball World: The bigger the dragon ball, the stronger Shenron¡¯s power will be. Hence, Xiaya knows that Super Shenron should be able to fulfill his wish.

    Sure enough, after a short period of silence, golden Super Shenron opened its huge mouth and said: ¡°This wish is very easy!¡±

    Buzzz! Super Shenron¡¯s big dragon eyes suddenly shed with a crimson light. As the crimson light shone, Xiaya¡¯s spirit abruptly shook as if an icy aura had gushed into his body. He quickly closed his eyes and focused, assimting theing cold feeling.

    After a while, Xiaya opened his eyes. At this time, an entirely new ability has flowed into his body. At the same time, lot of details about how to create the dragon balls appeared in his mind.

    Just as if it was an innate ability.

    Super Shenron¡¯s ability was much stronger than Porunga and Earth¡¯s Shenron. This kind of wish to alter the constitution can be easily fulfilled.

    ¡°Human, thy wish has been granted!¡±

    Super Shenron¡¯s voice again resounded. Like a machine executing a programmed procedure, after finishing speaking its programmed words, it suddenly turned into sparkling and translucent lights, and like an illusion disappeared in front of Xiaya¡¯s eyes! Hu, the dazzling golden space copsed with a loud rumble and all the gxies returned to their original position as if all along they hadn¡¯t been swallowed by Shenron.

    The seven giant super dragon balls floated in the quiet universe before they quickly dispersed and flew away in different directions. Three of the seven passed through the universe barrier to Universe 7, while the other four remained in Universe 6.

    Looking at the seven glittering and crystal-clear super dragon balls scatter afterpleting their mission, Xiaya recalled everything that had happened when collecting the super dragon balls, especially the fight at Bofei Trading Center and Tempering Altar¡¯s test and smiled with satisfaction. They were really precious memories.

    ¡°Youngster, since your wish has been fulfilled, leave Universe 6 as soon as possible. Staying in other universes for a long time is not a good thing for gods who maintains order!¡± At this time, Vados, who had one hand behind her back slowly floated over to Xiaya¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Vados, I will leave as soon as possible.¡± Xiaya nodded, agreeing.

    ¡°Umm!¡±

    Vados leisurely nced at the vast and endless universe and says: ¡°In this universe, a crisis may break out at any time. But many times when the crisis breaks out, we couldn¡¯t deal with it in time. So, Dragon God Zma would bestow the wishing beads which have the power to create miracles. I hope you would use this power properly.¡±

    After speaking and not waiting for Xiaya to respond, Vados nced at him with a profound meaning, and then disappeared, turning into glimmering lights, and returning to God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Xiaya was stunned for a while and looked at the ce where she had disappeared, carefully pondering over the meaning of Vados¡¯ words.

    There are indeed too many unexpected events in the universe, and sometimes even existences such as God of Destruction will suffer a disaster when a crisis breaks out.

    Of course, it¡¯s not to say that God of Destruction¡¯s strength is not enough.

    To be honest, there are basically only a few people in the universe that are God of Destruction¡¯s opponent. However, because of the special link between God of Destruction and Supreme Kai, there are times when God of Destruction could disappear due to Supreme Kais death if they don¡¯t have the time to intervene and fulfill their role. Regarding the procedure of how a God of Destruction is born, there is no need to go into unnecessary details here. Although the probability of such an ¡°exceptional thing¡± to happen is minuscule, it is not impossible.

    Moreover, many times, chaos can ur in the universe¡¯s functioning itself, and chaotic order can produce a lot of dark forces. Eliminating such negative energy by only relying on God of Destruction and Supreme Kai is quite difficult. Unless someone like Zeno directly reset or erase the entire universe.

    However, such a price is too high!

    So, Dragon God Zma gave the miraculous power, and dragon balls are the items used for protection and creating miracles. Using the power of dragon balls to wipe out those negative energies, rtively speaking, the price is much lighter.

    But the existence of dragon balls in itself does not conform with thews of order. Even though Shenron has to abide by certain naturalws when fulfilling a wish, but causing miracles in itself belongs to unnatural, and more or less causes some damage to the universe and even order.

    Just like when resurrecting dead people. From a natural point of view, it is impossible for the dead to be revived, but the dragon balls can. As long as it is not a natural death that is in ordance with the most basic order of the universe, it can be reversed by the power of dragon balls, distorting Underworld¡¯s order to a certain degree.

    So you need super dragon balls and even Dragon God itself to control it.

    ¡°What is there to be so concerned about? After I¡¯ve created the dragon balls, can¡¯t I just use them less? Umm, right, I still have to first create the dragon balls!¡± Xiaya doesn¡¯t care about so manyplicated things. Anyway, he is creating dragon balls just to provide a convenience to himself and others, and will not use it often.

    Shua, a light shed, Xiayaunched Instant Transmission and disappeared from the space, appearing a few secondster in the far-away eastern part of the North Area.

    Yed! The early morning rain and dew, bathed in the light of the morning sun, disappeared little by little. After passing through the dense mist in the forest, the light rays shone on thend while reflecting bright and gorgeous colors midway.

    At the dawn of a new day, pretty girls with alluring figure stepped out of their rooms and traveled back and forth in nature¡¯s embrace. They held y pots and banana leaves to collect the gifts from nature. Soon the y pots and banana leaves were filled with clear mountain water and various wild fruits.

    Between the green leaves of the forest, the thin silk-like light mist gradually dissipated, and the girls while happilyughing and talking left.

    More than six months have already passed since they were rescued by Xiaya and brought to this. Time is the best healing medicine. The grief of the past has gradually dissipated along with the passage of time, and especially seeing the enormous Mother Goddess¡¯ Tree that has grown to a height of several tens of meters, a peaceful feelinges deep from their heart.

    Hu, sparkling lights dispersed, and a figure appeared in front of these girls.

    ¡°Ahh, it¡¯s Sir Xiaya, you havee back!¡± a young girl cried out in surprise as she looked at the person who had appeared before her.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya has reallye back.¡±

    ¡°Great, Princess Lafuli will surely be very happy.¡±

    Voices filled withughter rang in his ears. Xiaya looked at the young girls who were gorgeously dressed and brimming with youthfulness, and his mood suddenly became happy. Heughed and said, ¡°Take me to see Lafuli. I havee over because I have a method to rescue all of your sisters!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The girls trembled with excitement, their fair cheeks turning bright red.

    Soon, after hearing the news, Lafuli dressed in an emerald green dress rushed over and seeing Xiaya, she ran over with excitement.

 Chapter 170 Crystal Dragon Balls

    <h4>Chapter 170 Crystal Dragon Balls</h4>

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, wee back.¡± Lafuli raised the corners of her mouth in a smile and said.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiaya calmly nodded and looked at the girl in front of him, ¡°I will stay here and make preparations for a few days, after that, I will have a way to help you rescue all your sisters!¡±

    Before creating the dragon balls, he needs to prepare well.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir Xiaya, we really appreciate your help!¡±

    Lafuli¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but choke with emotion as she was touched that Xiaya still remembered her sisters who were scattered outside and suffering. He not only helped them find a new home, but also remembered to help them in saving their sisters.

    Xiaya waved his hand, saying: ¡°Prepare a room for me first. Oh, by the way, also get me some wood and y!¡±

    He remembered that before creating the dragon balls, he had to first prepare Shenron¡¯s Model. Earth¡¯s Shenron was created by Mr. Popo using y, and Namek¡¯s Shenron was also simrly made.

    After getting the ability to create dragon balls, he knows that it is indeed a necessary preparation. First, carve a model as it will be the carrier that will bear Shenron¡¯s power in future!

    Wood?

    y?

    Lafuli was perplexed, but she still cleverly nodded and have someone prepare these materials.

    Before long, all the materials were ready. In a beautiful room, Xiaya had his eyes closed, pondering. To the side, Lafuli propped up her chin and quietly leaned on the table. Her pair of beautiful eyes stared at Xiaya while lost in thought. Who knows what she was thinking about?

    ¡°First prepare Shenron¡¯s model.¡± Xiaya imagined Shenron¡¯s appearance in his mind, and immediately picked up a lump of soft y to start. He wants to make a five-wed golden dragon, as it should be the most beautiful of all dragons. But, even after trying many times, Shenron made from y was not right. It was not like a divine dragon, but more like a python and earthworm.

    After several failures, Xiaya put down the work in his hands, ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have a talent for making y figurines. The five-wed golden dragon has to be sacred and noble. Shenron would be seen by people in future. Then, how could I dare to take it out when it has such an ugly appearance!¡± ¡±

    Thinking of this, Xiaya gave up on the idea of

    using y to make Shenron, and picked up a block of wood to carve. Really, even though he has not much talent in creating y figurines, he could carve quite decently.

    Sparkling and translucent bright lights vibrated between his fingers. With every vibration, there would be tiny wood shavings falling down. Soon, the prototype of Shenron had taken form, and then it was finely carved. After one hour, a mighty and sacred five-wed golden dragon, emitting iparably noble aura was formed.

    After that, he picked up another piece of wood and continued to carve. Its appearance bing more and more lifelike.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, what is this creature you have carved? It looks so noble!¡± Lafuli asked in a delicate voice, he feltfortable as it was transmitted into his ears.

    ¡°This is a five-wed golden dragon. Unfortunately, the material of the woods is not good enough to embody the mighty and majestic feeling of a five-wed golden dragon.¡± Xiaya stopped his hands and said with a sigh.

    The materials that are used to create Shenron naturally has to be as good as possible, so that they can withstand even more strong power.

    After the dragon balls are made, they can disy miraculous powers to destroy the negative energy in the universe, but they need a bridge, just like the snake path connecting Underworld and Kai¡¯s in the higher dimension. The better the material is, the more strong powers it can withstand.

    Dragon Balls power is limited by the two factors; materials used for creating them and the creator¡¯s ability. After use, dragon balls had to go through a certain period of adjustment. During this time, dragon balls will turn into stone, and after they have absorbed enough energy, they will again turn back into dragon ball.

    The adjustment period for Namek¡¯s dragon balls is 130 days. After 130 days, the three wishes can again be fulfilled; The adjustment period of earth¡¯s dragon balls is one year, after which, one wish can be fulfilled.

    However, the creator is also very important. Later in the original work, Namekian Dende was from the outstanding Dragon n. So, dragon balls created by him could fulfill two wishes at once, and he can resurrect much more people at the same time.

    Xiaya¡¯s ability to create dragon balls was bestowed by Super Shenron and is second only to Dragon God Zma¡¯s, and was much better than Dende¡¯s who had inherited it from the bloodline. Therefore, if Xiaya is given enough good materials, he has the confidence to create much better dragon balls.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, wait a minute, I will go and prepare better materials for you!¡± Lafuli stared at Xiaya and as if making up her mind, rushed out of the house.

    Soon, Lafuli came back while panting, holding a chunk of emerald green wood with a diameter of 50 cm. Under the bright rays of light, flowing radiance can be seen on top flickering like stars.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Xiaya looked at it with astonishment. From this small chunk of wood, he could feel an exceptional life aura.

    ¡°This is a piece of divine wood from Mother Goddess divine tree. We cut it off with mother goddess¡¯ consent.¡± Lafuli gave a knowing smile, her smile was like hundred flowers in bloom, having infinite temptations.

    ¡°Your mother goddess has already grown so big?¡± Xiaya was somewhat surprised. He remembered that seed of the divine tree was nted just about half a year ago. It has already grown so big?

    ¡°En, mother goddess¡¯ growth is very fast, and now it is dozens of meters high!¡± Lafuli was somewhat proud as she spoke.

    Xiaya nodded and took the piece of divine wood from Lafuli¡¯s hand, ¡°Give my thanks to your mother goddess. With this divine wood, I can create a much better Shenron!¡± Then, he began to wield a glistening knife de, carving the emerald green divine wood little by little.

    Three hourster, an emerald green lifelike five-wed golden dragon waspleted. It has rabbit eyes, deer horns, cow¡¯s mouth, camel¡¯s head, and a belly like a m¡­ Looking noble and sacred, it was as if it wants to soar into the sky! Its every scale was full of vitality, and huge dragon eyes revealed shocking majesty!

    ¡°Such¡­such a beautiful divine dragon!¡± Lafuli said, shocked.

    Laughing, he picked up a ss cover and ced the Shenron carved from divine wood inside. Next, he is going to breathe life into Shenron.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go outside. Now, I will let you witness a miracle.¡± Smiling, the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth slightly rose, and holding the ss cover with the five-wed golden dragon in it, he went to the square outside.

    Lafuli also followed with a curious look on her pretty face.

    Soon, all the beautiful and lovely young girls had gathered on therge and t square. High-spirited, all of them looked at Xiaya and Lafuli in the square with curious look on their faces.

    cing the five-wed golden dragon at the center of the square, Xiaya stepped back by a distance of four or five meters.

    Under the sunlight, the emerald green Shenron glimmered with sparkling lusters, like a dazzling beautiful jade.

    ¡°Now, the next step is to breathe life into Shenron, but before that, I have to first set the incantation to summon Shenron!¡± Xiaya¡¯s thoughts turned, he already has an idea in his heart.

    It was not surprising that Shenron¡¯s summoning incantation is ¡°Come forth, Shenron!¡±. These few words were also used for Earth and Namek¡¯s dragon balls. Even if another aliennguage is used, as long as that race¡¯s everyday used other words are known. Then, using anguage trantion device, incantations can also be tranted.

    Divine Language is rtively safe, but there are still many people who know it. Thus, Xiaya does not intend to use it!

    So he was nning to use anguage that Dragon Ball World does not have! So even if someone gets the dragon balls that he created, there would be no way to summon Shenron.

    Xiaya brought two of his fingers together, and vertically ced them between his eyebrows. The peculiar ability given to him by Super-Shenron was triggered. Pfff, sparkling electric rays shed between his fingers, like several vibrating chords, looking particrly enchanting.

    As more and more energy gathered, the bright white electric rays became more and more dazzling. The dazzling lights forced Lafuli and other girls to close their eyes.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a low roar, the light rays containing miraculous power went toward Shenron¡¯s sculpture at the center of the square.

    Hu! The light rays suddenly shook.

    A new sun has risen on the ground, suddenly surpassing the radiance of the zing sun.

    Boom! With deafening dull reverberations, a beam of energy went straight into the sky and then split into seven, as if ready to fly into outer space at any moment.

    Dragon Balls created by Xiaya were so powerful that a trivial wasn¡¯t able to restrict them. In future, after fulfilling the wish, they will disperse into the universe. The range is probably the size of a gxy.

    ¡°If I let you fly away, wouldn¡¯t the time I had spent be in vain?¡± The corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth were slightly curved. Seven illusory afterimages suddenly appeared, before turning into seven arcs, and immediately catching the seven dragon balls that were about to fly away.

    Lightly grasping them his hand, Xiaya took a look and discovered that the dragon balls he created, although have seven stars inside, their color was not red.

    Ordinary dragon balls, whether they were earth¡¯s dragon balls or Namek¡¯s dragon balls, or even the super dragon balls, they were more or less all dark orange transparent crystals with gilded crimson stars iid at the middle.

    But these dragon balls of Xiaya werepletely transparent crystal balls, they have no color, and the stars in the middle were actually bright white, just like the color of tinum!

 Chapter 171 Goldenâ€”Flame Shenron

    <h4>Chapter 171 Golden-me Shenron</h4>

    ¡°These seven dragon balls are quite unique and look different from traditional dragon balls!¡±

    Since Xiaya, the creator of these dragon balls, didn¡¯t have the traditional thinking of the Dragon n and adding the influence of his space-time ability, the dragon balls appeared extraordinarily refined and looked different.

    Xiaya looked at the dragon balls in his hand and faintly smiled. He wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered. As long as their function was simr, then, appearance was only secondary!

    He ced the seven dragon balls on the ground, and they, after reacting to each other, immediately flickered and lit up.

    ¡°Lafuli, you should summon Shenron. The incantation is ¡®Come forth, Shenron¡¯!¡± Xiaya returned to the crowd and instructed Lafuli who had a curious expression on her face. The incantation Xiaya had set up was in thenguage of his previous life.

    Since the creator of dragon balls needed to maintain the existence of dragon balls, they couldn¡¯t summon Shenron directly.

    It was here the questiones about the number of times dragon balls should be used. On one hand, the existence of dragon balls bnces out the negative energy in the universe and creates miracles; on the other hand, they disturbs the natural order to a certain extent. Therefore, dragon balls had some limits on how much they should be used.

    Once dragon balls fulfill a wish, there would be a period of adjustment. At that time, they would turn into ordinary stones because their energy had been exhausted. They would only revert back to being dragon balls after absorbing enough energy.

    This adjustment period was rted to the size of the where the dragon balls were scattered, and also the ability of the creator.

    The bigger the is, the more energy it can absorb, and the shorter the adjustment period will be. At the same time, if the ability of the dragon ball¡¯s creator is good enough, then the recovery time of dragon balls will be shorter.

    Regarding this point, the super dragon balls created personally by Dragon God, Zma, were¡ªwithout a doubt¡ªthe best. They were scattered across two universes and absorbs the essences of both¡­

    Following these is Namek¡¯s dragon balls created by Namek¡¯s Great Elder. The dragon balls of Namek were very powerful because of the enormous size of the, and the special ability of its Great Elder. Next are the dragon balls of Earth which were created by Dende and Kami.

    But now, after the super dragon balls, the next best dragon balls should be the crystal dragon balls created by Xiaya. Because the ability of the crystal dragon ball¡¯s creator, Xiaya, was sufficiently powerful. After the crystal dragon balls fulfills the wish, they would be scattered across the range of a helix-shaped gxy; therefore, the energy that could be absorbed would be sufficientlyrge.

    Returning to the topic, as dragon balls are objects that disturbs the natural order. No matter how divine, they are unable to break away from thews of the universe. If they are used too often, and used for something too great, they would trigger a counterattack from the naturalws. Therefore, it is necessary to use the ability of their creator as a bridge to maintain the existence of the dragon ball itself.

    Therefore, dragon balls, generally, cannot be used by their creator to make wish for themselves; furthermore, their use should be limited. Once their use exceeds the limit their creators can bear, a huge counterattack from the universe will be triggered, and this will result in a disaster.

    Lafuli nodded andplied. Due to her trust in Xiaya, she didn¡¯t think too much and walked enthusiastically to the front of the seven crystal dragon balls, at the center of the square.

    She took a deep breath while looking at the dragon balls, which shone with bright lights, and shouted out the incantation that Xiaya instructed her to.

    ¡°Come forth, Shenron!¡±

    Lafuli shouted out loud in Chinesenguage; it wasnguage from Xiaya¡¯s past life. No one in the dragon ball world would knew what the sentence means, neither could they use a trantion device to analyze thenguage structure¡ªvia words and expressionsmonly used daily.

    Since she had never spoken Chinese before, Lafuli¡¯s tone was a bit weird, akin to foreigners who just learned to speak Chinese, and this caused Xiaya to smile with nostalgia

    In dragon ball world, only he understood this ¡°nativenguage¡±.

    Rumble!

    As soon as Lafuli¡¯s voice echoed, the color of the sky immediately changed.

    Large groups of clouds floated over from the distant horizon¡ªnot dark clouds, but golden clouds.

    Soon, the golden clouds covered the morning sun and shrouded the entire Yed¡¯s skies with magical clouds¡ªas if a god about to descend to the mortal world.

    Right after that, thunder began to erupt. The deafening bangs of thunder were akin to a war drum echoing loudly¡ªgradually transmitting from far away!

    At the same time, the dragon balls, which shone with golden lights, got bigger and bigger; brighter and brighter¡ªin concert with the blue lightning in the sky.

    ¡°The summoning scene of these crystal dragon balls ispletely different from that of the earth¡¯s dragon balls.¡± Xiaya smiled as hemented in his heart.

    ¡°Roarrrr!!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar resounded throughout heaven and earth.

    Suddenly, the seven crystal dragon balls emitted arge number of golden light rays which then soared towards the sky, before charging, directly, through the golden magic clouds and into the atmosphere. Roar! Another loud dragon roar rumbled outside the, and a golden shadow was projected down through the atmosphere.

    Xiaya frowned and quietly followed the golden light¡¯s trail with his eyes.

    He calcted the build of this Shenron in his mind. Looking from here, the Shenron he created seemed a little too big. Hu hu, the shadow gradually berger. It was as though a huge meteorite was on course to strike the, and the golden magical clouds that suffused the horizon were suddenly swept away.

    In the sky, a huge silhouette gradually became clear.

    Shenron had appeared!

    Xiaya whispered in his heart and raised his head. However, the enormous shadow he discovered, blotting out the sun as though it was going to collide with the, was only the massive head of the five-wed golden dragon, and Shenron¡¯s body was still outside the atmosphere.

    Its head is extremely huge, like an enormous mountain range, and spanned the distance between heaven and earth. If one looked at the golden scales from a high altitude, the scales would seem as enormous as a mountain.

    Gradually, the magic clouds were burned away by the fiery aura around Shenron¡¯s body, and Shenron¡¯s golden body in the distance became vaguely visible.

    The gigantic Shenron had a sacred, mighty and noble aura¡ªsimr to a Super Saiyan¡¯s seething aura. Its physique alone was enough topletely surround a.

    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s the Shenron carved by Sir Xiaya!¡± Looking at the huge Shenron, which blotted out the sun as though it was a giant beast from primeval times, Lafuli swallowed her saliva¡ªextremely shocked.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°What divine beast is this? Its so big, and its entire body burns with golden mes; I have never seen such a noble creature before¡­¡±

    ¡°I heard that this Shenron is something that Sir Xiaya summoned, to help us rescue those sisters who were stranded in the universe.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The elf girls discussed enthusiastically. They were all scared by the enormous Shenron; however, since Shenron¡¯s Model was made using the branch of the Mother Goddess divine tree, these girls have a familiar feeling with the celestial Shenron.

    Is Sir Xiaya a god? How else could he summon such a holy divine beast?!

    Shenron, burning with a golden aura, lowered its head and looked down at the people below. Its enormous mouth exhaled a stream of air, and its booming voice boomed throughout heaven and the earth: ¡°People who have collected all seven dragon balls, speak thy wish¡ªno matter what it is. However, it can only be one!¡±

    Lafuli jolted out of her reverie. With Xiaya¡¯s encouragement, she raised her head and made a wish to Shenron¡ªin words that Xiaya had instructed her with: ¡°Great Shenron, bring back my sisters who are stranded outside Yed, suffering hardships!¡±

    After making her wish, Lafuli proceeded to watch carefully, with an expectant look in her eyes.

    Golden-me Shenron¡¯s blood-red eyes sparkled. It remained silent for a while before saying: ¡°This wish is easy!¡± Then, immediately, Shenron¡¯s eyes glowed red.

    As the dragon¡¯s eyes shone with a horrifying red light, Lafuli¡¯s wish was fulfilled under the effect of the Dragon God¡¯s power. At this time, numerous beautiful figures appeared on Yed. These girls wore crumbling clothing that barely covered their bodies. They had obviously suffered all kinds of grievances outside.

    ¡°Thy wish has been fulfilled!¡±

    After the Golden-me Shenron finished speaking, it noticed Xiaya and respectfully said: ¡°Mighty creator, I will excuse myself!¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Xiaya gave a brief nod.

    Xiu!

    The golden magical clouds on the horizon disappeared, and the giant me Shenron changed back into beams of light. These beams of light turned back into the seven crystal dragon balls. They were just about to fly toward the universe¡ªtheir range, precisely, the helix-shaped gxy.

    ¡°This is Universe 6, I can¡¯t let you fly away!¡± Upon seeing this, Xiaya jumped lightly and caught the dragon balls before they could fly away, and kept them in the dimensional space.

    After l return to Universe 7, I will release them on Hongshan. The adjustment period of these crystal dragon balls is also one year, and they have to absorb energy from outside to recover.

    He then nced at Lafuli and others¡ªwho were hugging and crying below¡ªsmiled, turned and used Instant Transmission to leave.

    From this moment, on Yed, besides the mother goddess, the legends of Shenron would also be worshipped.

 Chapter 172 Going back

    <h4>Chapter 172 Going back</h4>

    Xiaya¡¯s figure briefly appeared on the Sacred World of the Kai¡ªwhich was on the other side of Universe 7¡¯s membrane¡ªand without stopping, disappeared again using Instant Transmission.

    Xiaya had obtained a great harvest on this trip to Universe 6. Not only he could temper himself while searching for the super dragon balls, but he also obtained the ability to create dragon balls and was able to create the powerful crystal dragon balls with the divine tree¡¯s branch.

    Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power had rapidly increased from 700,000 to 3 million in just one year. Remarkably, he also solidified his foundation through both fighting and training.

    Moreover, he had surprisingly also obtained a small jar of the Fountain of Youth from the Universe 6¡¯s King Kai. Although it was only enough for 20 to 30 people, a mouthful would extend a life for hundreds of years. Xiling and others would surely be delighted.

    The thought made Xiaya smile.

    Then, in an instant, Xiaya appeared on Hongshan.

    He had been away for a year, but no major changes urred on Hongshan.

    However, the number of powerful auras on Hongshan had increased, especially those from the special battle squadron¡ªtheir strength has been steadily rising. The special battle squadron was established four years ago, and some of its older members¡ªShaque, and the others¡ªhad already be adult and are the core strength of Hongshan.

    ¡°Hehe, Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans are getting stronger and stronger. Now, they can be the pir of the race.¡± A wave of aplishment filled Xiaya¡¯s heart upon discerning the powerful auras on.

    The number of Super Warriors currently on Hongshan was minuscule. This was because 100,000 was an enormous barrier, and only few Saiyans could break through it. For most Saiyans, the Elite Warrior¡¯s 10,000 Battle Power threshold was an insurmountable chasm.

    Although Saiyans im that they are a Fighting Race, their overall strength was considered meagerpared to others in the universe.

    Many races in the universe considers Battle Power of 1,000 quite amazing.

    Inparison, Saiyans who have around 10,000 Battle Power, easily stands out, and even the Saiyans of Vegeta¡¯s period were more powerful than most of the civilizations in the universe. Therefore, they are a Fighting Race.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that Saiyans could breakthrough infinitely; after all, the power of their bloodline is an important factor restraining their growth.

    Even if Xiaya imparts the Ki training method to the Saiyans, it wouldn¡¯t make much difference at low level. However, the advantages of bloodline would be prominent again, once they attained a high level¡ªabove 10,000 Battle Power.

    Normal Saiyans could attain Elite Warrior through training, but it was difficult for Elite Warriors to break through 100,000 Battle Power to be Super Warrior.

    An people in his past life has said; ¡°Geniuses are 99% effort and 1% talent¡±, and that 1% often ys a decisive role!

    There were currently only a few Saiyans, including Xiaya, at the Super Warrior level.

    Xiaya concealed his aura and took a walk in a city on Hongshan. The prosperous and bustling scenes made it seem like a civilization had been re-established. Xiaya nodded with satisfaction and proceeded towards Adri¡¯s home.

    I have not been home for a year; Xiling and the others may not have obediently stayed at his ce.

    Upon arriving at Adri¡¯s doorstep, Xiaya hadn¡¯t knocked at the door yet and he sensed auras of three people inside. Two auras belonged to Adri and Reba, and thest miniscule one belonged to Xiling¡¯s younger brother, Laret!

    Xiaya was surprised that Xiling and the others weren¡¯t here.

    ¡°Knock, Knock¡±, he knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened and a boy, who seemed strong but honest, ran out. The boy was only two years old, and upon seeing Xiaya, he asked with vignce: ¡°Who are you? Why have youe to our home?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I am Xiaya, your older brother!¡± Xiaya reached to pet boy¡¯s head, out of habit, but the boy ran back inside the house, without sparing Xiaya another nce.

    ¡°Father, mother, someone just arrived and ims to be my older brother¡­¡± The boy¡¯s child-like voice echoed out.

    Seeming unperturbed, Xiayaughed, withdrew his hand which was left hanging in air and immediately entered the house.

    Although Saiyan children began to remember things very early and are quite mature, Xiaya has, after all, left for more than a year, and it is normal for Laret to have forgotten him.

    ¡°Ah, Little Ya, you are back. Are you done with everything?¡± Reba came out and upon seeing Xiaya, greeted him with surprise.

    ¡°Um, it¡¯s finished.¡±

    Xiaya replied with a smile and then greeted Adri¡ªwho was reading a newspaper. He looked around, noting the absence of Xiling and Myers, asked: ¡°Xiling and Myers, why haven¡¯t I seen them?¡±

    Reba, who was arranging a table, replied: ¡°Since those girls learned Instant Transmission, they haven¡¯t been to sit still. Right now, who knows what they¡¯ve ran to again.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Xiaya nodded.

    With their current battle power, he had no worries regarding their safety¡ªas long as they didn¡¯t provoke any hidden ¡°expert¡±. Not to mention, chances of them running into such an expert in Universe 7 was minuscule.

    ¡°Little Ya, your aura seems different!¡± Reba eximed as she noticed Xiaya¡¯s aura while picking up her son Laret.

    ¡°Yeah, Little Ya became stronger again,¡± Adri spoke with a seriousness and confidence.

    Not having seen him for an year, Adri¡¯s Battle Power had broke through to 100,000. He had be a Super Warrior, only inferior to Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, and Bardock. He was more certain than Reba, due to his discerning eyes and Ki perception.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Xiaya proceeded to recount his experiences in Universe 6 to them.

    When they learned that Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power had already reached three million, Adri and Reba were dumbfounded, and it took them a while to respond.

    ¡°Three million Battle Power¡­ Three million Battle Power! This strength is unprecedented in our Saiyan race!¡± Adri was thrilled and his eyes sparkled with a fervent light.

    Right from the time they followed Xiaya to Hongshan, Adri had been sure the Saiyan race would develop rapidly, and Xiaya¡¯s breakthroughs further increased his certainty. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that day to arrive this fast. Just four years aftering to Hongshan, a Super Warrior, with more than three million Battle Power, had appeared among the Saiyans!

    Xiaya would easily able to be a Super Saiyan, and as long as he continued to grow, the Saiyan race wouldn¡¯t need to fear Frieza and others again! They could rush to East Area and create a ce for themselves, like before.

    Moreover, as long as the Saiyan¡¯s strength umtes to a certain degree-that would be the day the Frost Demon race goes extinct.

    Adri thought in his heart.

    ¡°Right, look!¡± Xiaya¡¯s finger shed through the air, and seven spherical, gem-like emerald stones appeared which were sparkling with green light. These were the crystal dragon balls in their adjustment period.

    ¡°These are the dragon balls I made. As I have just made a wish, they are still in the ¡°stone state¡±. I want to hide them in a special ce, so they can absorb the energy on the,¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°These are dragon balls?¡±

    Adri and Reba took the dragon balls and studied them curiously for a while, and weighed them in their hands. Xiaya proceeded to warn them: ¡°You must pay attention; don¡¯t let them be taken away by others. Also, you absolutely can¡¯t let slip the information out that Saiyans possess dragon balls.¡±

    Dragon balls¡­ these things, which could fulfill wishes, were very attractive. Once the news of its appearance leaked, it would bring about a disaster to the Saiyans.

    Saiyans can have such a divine object. This made Adri thrilled.

 Chapter 173 Friezaâ€™s Intentions (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 173 Frieza¡¯s Intentions (Part I)</h4>

    ¡°Indeed, only the few of us can know about them; we absolutely cannot divulge this information.¡± Mentioning that dragon balls might bring trouble, Xiaya also fully agreed.

    Although the incantation for summoning Golden-me Shenron was only known to him, those overly-ambitious people in the universe would not stop spying! There has always only been be a 1000 days to be a thief, how could there be defending from thieves for 1000 days.* The most effective way of keeping information about the dragon balls from spreading out would be to limit the number of people who are in the know.

    [Note: It is difficult to achieve long-term prevention as there is always a time when you can be negligent.]

    The information about the crystal dragon balls was in his hands, and he did not intend on announcing the existence of the crystal dragon balls if it it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    Next, Xiaya again took out a deep blue exquisite small jar from his dimensional space.

    After seeing the jar, Adri eximed: ¡°Aiya, this jar is so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this small blue jar is more than just beautiful.¡± Xiaya smiled and threw a heavy bomb. ¡°This is Fountain of Youth that I obtained from Universe Six¡¯s Kai. It is said that drinking just a mouthful can extend your life by several hundred years!¡±

    ¡°You can extend your lifespan by several hundreds of years just by drinking a mouthful?¡± Adri and Reba were shocked and dumbfounded.

    However, having been shocked previously because of dragon balls that can achieve any wish, seeing the Fountain of Youth, they were still able to keep their expressions under control.

    ¡°Umm!¡± Xiaya picked up the small jar, looked at Adri and Reba, and said: ¡°Unfortunately, the amount inside is too small. I roughly estimate that it is only enough for eighteen people!¡±

    Fountain of Youth is a magical spring water that exists in the Yellow Springs of the Underworld. It is said to be the essence condensed from the depths of the Yellow Springs. It can only produce a drop every few decades. This small jar is the result of a thousand years of umtion. Moreover, Fountain of Youth is extremely special; if you use dragon balls to wish for it, such a wish will go against thews of the universe and will certainly cause great trouble.

    ¡°There are eighteen people¡¯s portions, its not few!¡± Adri said.

    Xiaya nodded and said, ¡°I intend to use twelve portions of the ¡®Fountain of Youth¡¯, and the rest will be temporarily reserved for emergency usage.¡±

    ¡°Well, that makes sense!¡± Adri nodded with approval. ¡°So how are you intending to use it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Xiaya told him about his ns.

    In fact, the ¡®Fountain of Youth¡¯ he had was not the eighteen portions that he said, but twenty-eight portions. Sometimes hiding something away is necessary!

    He nned on taking out twelve portions for the strongest experts of Hongshan to use, so that he can ensure that he will have strong subordinates for a long time. Moreover, it is also a good way to win over the hearts of the people, and make these experts work as his subordinates!

    As for who to distribute these twelve portions to, it was actually very simple. Currently, the strongest Saiyans on Hongshan were Xiaya, Adri, and others who belonged to the top most level of Hongshan. Therefore, without thinking about it, these twelve portions would be directly given to them.

    There were still about sixteen portions remaining, and Xiaya intends to hold a Martial Arts Assembly, ten years and twenty yearster, and give six portions of the ¡®Fountain of Youth¡¯ as a reward to the top three of thepetition. As for the remaining ten portions, he didn¡¯t intend to use them; this was his private collection.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, giving ¡®Fountain of Youth¡¯ as a reward to the winner of thepetition can inspire Saiyans to train harder!¡± Adri listened to Xiaya¡¯s n and nodded with approval.

    As he spoke, he nced at Xiaya with an astonished look. Xiaya could n like this, it was somewhat beyond his expectations. He vaguely felt that Xiaya had be more mature, and was no longer the child who in the past only did things that he liked.

    He knows how to give benefits. He took out the twelve portions of ¡®Fountain of Youth¡¯ which would be able to easily win over the hearts of people and create a dozen loyal followers for him.

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that this is not fair to the Saiyan youngsters of future!¡± Reba doesn¡¯t think Adri¡¯s thinking is deep, and frowned after hearing him. Being younger meant that training time was shorter, and that there was basically no chance for them obtain a portion.

    ¡°Aunt Reba, where is there fairness in this world? You have to know that luck is also a kind of strength. There is no solution to it if they have no chance!¡± Xiaya shrugged with a helpless look. There was only so much ¡®Fountain of Youth¡¯, how would it be possible for everyone to get some.

    ¡°What Little Ya is saying is right, just do it like this!¡± Adri said.

    Seeing both Xiaya and Adri agree, Reba had nothing else to say. Next, they called Bardock, Brook, Padi, Alice, Lise, and others to gather together. As the strongest Saiyans on Hongshan, Bardock and Brook were simr to Adri. They already broke through to 100,000 Battle Power to be Super Warrior.

    Contrarily, Reba had always been in the lead, but because of giving birth to a child her Battle Power hadgged behind for a time. Still, she was same as Padi, Alice, Lise, and others; at the final threshold.

    As for whether they can breakthrough this final threshold, it would depend on their own ability.

    ¡°Little Ya, your harvest has not been small on this time¡¯s trip!¡± Afternding on the ground, Alice walked over with a heartyugh, and ced her slender small hand on Xiaya¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Aunt Alice!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, not bad, not bad!¡±

    At this time, Xiaya¡¯s height has already exceeded her, so Alice¡¯s action looked somewhat funny.

    ¡°Congrattions Sir Xiaya for the huge increase in your strength!¡± Bardock smiled as he walked forward.

    ¡°You know?¡± Xiaya was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Hehe, this Bardock guy, ever since he came back from Yardrat, he haspletely turned into something like a prophet. There were many things that wouldn¡¯t be said, yet he would already know it.¡± Padi said.

    Hearing this, Xiaya suddenly revealed an understanding look. It seems that after the curse on Bardock¡¯s body from Kanassa disappeared, the ability to predict future was also somewhat strengthened!

    ¡°No, this is because the power around Sir Xiaya¡¯s body has changed. Plus only with the effect of True Spiritual Secret Art, I was able to specte. It is simply impossible that I can predict future.¡± Bardock gave a wry smile.

    Recently, he consecutively saw the scenes of future, but the scenes he saw at Kanassa have changed. Although the result more or less hadn¡¯t changed, the course of the events were truly earthshaking, such that he did not know which one to believe.

    ¡°Everyone knows that¡­¡± Xiaya pointed to the small jar on the table, and the twelve separate portions of the ¡®Fountain of Youth¡¯ that were ced next to it, inside exquisite ss containers.

    ¡°There are a total of twelve portions here, and there are eight people present- one for each person, and from the leftover four, one for Xiling and one for Myers¡­¡±

    The people present are Xiaya, Bardock, Adri, Reba, Brook, Padi, Alice, and Lise; altogether, eight people. As for Xiling and Myers, who have run over to who knows where with Instant Transmission, both of their portions would be set aside, so there were still two portions left.

    No one had any objections regarding Xiling and Myers, after all, they were among the group of strongest people on Hongshan.

    The remaining two portions didn¡¯t have any suitable person at the moment. Finally, Xiaya made the decision to give one portion to Bardock¡¯s wife Gine, and put away the other one.

    So that left seventeen portions for other purposes. Anyway, six of them would be used as apetition reward ten and twenty yearster.

    Bardock was very grateful to Xiaya for giving one portion to his wife. After all, if they were allocated based on strength, then with Gine¡¯s weak strength, perhaps she would never have an opportunity to obtain the Fountain of Youth.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it then. I will find time to send Xiling and Myers¡¯ portion to them!¡± Xiaya smiled and unscrewed the ss container containing ¡®Fountain of Youth¡¯ and drank it. It didn¡¯t have any special taste, but Xiaya could feel his body transforming little by little.

    Lifespan is an intangible thing that couldn¡¯t be sensed by the consciousness.

    Seeing this, Adri and others alsoughed and drank the ¡®Fountain of Youth¡¯. After that, the several people beganughing and talking about other things.

    ¡­¡­

    Milky Way Gxy, Frieza headquarters.

    At this time, Frieza was floating leisurely in midair, looking at the scenery outside the porthole.

    ¡°Mr. Dodoria, it seems in these few years conflict has urred between my eldest brother Cooler and my father because of something! Which side do you think I should be on?¡±

    Dodoria was dumbfounded for a while beforeughing. ¡°King Frieza, this subordinate can¡¯t make a decision regarding the two Excellencies!¡±

    Frieza clearly didn¡¯t care about Dodoria¡¯s answer. The corners of his mouth slightly rose, saying: ¡°Father and Cooler haven¡¯t had a conflict for many years. But, now a conflict has urred because of something. I am very curious about what that thing is!¡±

    It can simultaneously arouse Cooler and King Cold¡¯s interest, and they didn¡¯t hesitate to have a conflict, what exactly could that thing be?

    Frieza leisurely looked outside the porthole, his face somewhat gloomy, and his pair of demonlike blood-red eyes flickered with a cold light.

    Since Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron was wiped out by an unknown force in the eastern region, although apletely new Armored Squadron was soon once again established, it was nevertheless a huge blow to Cooler¡¯s Forces. At that time, Cooler did not go into hiding to quietly lick his wounds, but unexpectedly go into conflict with King Cold without any hesitation. The thing they were looking for is not small, ah!

    Frieza really knows too much about Cooler¡¯s personality, that if there was not enough profit, he would not take such a big risk.

    ¡°Right, Mr. Dodoria, should we expand our Forces?¡± Frieza suddenly asked.

    Frieza¡¯s forces were located in the southern region of the North Area. The eastern and northern region were dominated by King Cold and Cooler respectively. Frieza wanted to expand his territory to the center of Milky Way Gxy in the western region, or further south.

    However, the center of Milky Way Gxy was the location of the Gctic Patrol organization. There were not many experts there, but somehow it was a restricted area for all the Forces.

    King Cold once warned him that he was not allowed to expand to the center of the Gxy, so the idea of advancing further south could only be dropped.

    As for expanding to the western region of the North Area, Frieza was frankly not willing. It¡¯s not that there was a strong expert in the western region of the North Area that makes Frieza afraid, but that western region was very close to the West Area, and currently the West Area is the territory of King Cold¡¯s arch-enemy, King Davidow.

    Right now, West Area was very chaotic, and Frieza didn¡¯t want to get close and stick his foot into the West Area¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 174 Friezaâ€™s Intentions (Part II)

    <h4>Chapter 174 Frieza¡¯s Intentions (Part II)</h4>

    ¡°Expanding our forces?¡± Dodoria¡¯s eyes lit up and his pink flesh jiggled. ¡°But King Frieza, if we were to expand outward right now, our manpower may not be enough!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± Frieza stroked his chin andughed maniacally: ¡°Then, arrange some people to go probe the situation. Umm, I will delegate over a 100 people from the First Corp to form a few squads. Take the East Area, it¡¯s rtively peaceful!¡±

    The First Corp was the most elite army he had. They were all experts, and even Dodoria wasn¡¯t a match for some of them. Frieza feels at ease in creating the advance squad, with 100 First Corp people, that¡¯ll investigate the East Area¡¯s situation.

    Dodoria was shocked at King Frieza¡¯s n; he immediatelyplied with a nod and said, ¡°Yes, King Frieza, I will immediately make the arrangements.¡±

    Speaking, he turned around and made to leave when Frieza¡¯s slightly hoarse voice called out.

    ¡°Right, arrange another group, and have them carefully investigate the reason behind my brother¡¯s conflict with father. I want a clear answer!¡±

    Frieza had a hunch all this contained a huge secret.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Terror gripped Dodoria¡¯s body and mind. But it involves His Excellency Cooler and King Cold ah!

    Good or bad? He wasn¡¯t sure of the oue of getting involved with them!

    Since Mr. Zarbon¡¯s death, Dodoria quickly began to learn about theposition of surrounding Forces. Now that he had a detailed understanding of the surrounding experts, Dodoria employed even more caution.

    But since Frieza had nowmanded him, he must carry it out¡ªeven if he wasn¡¯t willing!

    After Dodoria left, Frieza¡¯s expression turned cold and he muttered to himself while gazing at the monotonous and deste scenery outside the window: ¡°What could they be fighting for?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Hongshan.

    The sky was clear and white clouds were floating about.

    Everyone left, one by one, after drinking the Fountain of Youth, including Bardock¡ªwho was careful when bringing out that small portion of Fountain of Youth with him. Only Adri, Reba, and Xiaya were left behind in the room.

    ¡°Little Ya, it was right to leave a portion of Fountain of Youth for Gine!¡± Adri said seriously after the others were gone: ¡°Bardock is not simple, I have a hunch¡­ his future achievements will, absolutely, not be meager. As the king of the Saiyans on Hongshan, you must win him over!¡±

    Xiaya nced at Adri with astonishment. He didn¡¯t expect Adri to be this perceptive; It did pave a way for him.

    He smiled faintly and yet was thinking in his heart: Bardock is undoubtedly powerful, yet it hadn¡¯t reached the point where Xiaya would attempt to specially win him over. Xiaya had only given Gine a portion of the Fountain of Youth because what he regard as highly important is her son¡ªKakarrot!

    ¡°Hehe, I want to send Xiling and Myers their portion, but I don¡¯t know where they ran off too!¡±

    Xiaya smiled and pointed at the two portions of spring water on the table.

    ¡°Those little brats, especially Xiling, she is no longer a child, but her personality is still childish. Little Ya, only you can properly keep them under control.¡± Reba joked but her eyes kept staring at Xiaya. She couldn¡¯t control both of them, so she is handing them over to Xiaya.

    Xiayaughed awkwardly andplied, ¡°Will do, will do!¡±

    What is Aunt Reba suggesting ah!

    ¡°Then, aunt Reba, I will go look for them,¡± Xiaya hurriedly spoke and used Instant Transmission to sense their aura. However, he couldn¡¯t sense their aura even after searching arge area.

    The two brats wouldn¡¯t have left the East Area, right?

    He kept trying and expanded the scope of the Instant Transmission. After adding space-time ability, he was finally able to discern their auras. Xiaya¡¯s face revealed surprise as he linked their coordinates to the star chart of Universe 7 that appeared in his mind.

    ¡°They actually ran over to earth!¡±

    Xiling and Myers¡¯s aura¡¯s auras had revealed their location, Earth in North Area.

    ¡°Myers probably egged Xiling to go. That brat has been drooling over the food on earth for a long time.¡± Xiaya mused and said a few words to Adri and Reba, before vanishing with a swoosh.

    ¡°Look, you scared Little Ya away.¡± Adri¡¯s ck face revealed a smile as he spoke.

    Reba smiled as well, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t urged him, how would Little Ya remember to go look for Xiling so early? See, wasn¡¯t that very good¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Earth.

    A penins city, near the seaside, where Xiaya had lived before.

    Xiling and Myers were gorging on food in a family restaurant. ng ng, the collisions of tableware created sounds that reverberate all around. They ate fast. A te of food was served and, immediately, a few afterimages shed past, and everything on the dining table was swept clean.

    The appearance of two people eating so fiercely shocked the people closeby, leaving them with dumbfounded looks.

    No one had imagined that these two beautiful girls who looks so pretty and adorable would devour food, in such a frightening manner. Sure enough, one can¡¯t be judged by looks alone.

    ¡°Hey, hey, Xiling, are there other ces to go and eat tasty food, once we¡¯re done here?¡± Myers asked incoherently with a mouth full of food.

    ¡°West City, I heard it is the most prosperous city on earth. I also have haven¡¯t been there before, but it should be quite good.¡± At this moment, Xiling and Myers were getting along with each other, as eating was the only thought they had in their mind now.

    ¡°Mhm, mhm, then, let¡¯s wait until we finish eating here. If I had known that food on earth is so delicious, I would havee over much earlier!¡±

    ¡°How would you be have been able to locate earth if I didn¡¯t show you the way?¡± Xiling nced at her with cold and arrogance written on her face, and her exquisite eyes revealing a detestably smug expression.

    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you see the disturbance you are causing with your eating? Are there girls like you two, who don¡¯t pay attention to their image?¡± Suddenly, a clear voice echoed next to them.

    ¡°Who are you talking about? You really have guts¡­ Xiaya, what are you doing here?¡± Myers couldn¡¯t finish her sentence before she hollered in surprise when she noticed that it was Xiaya, who had arrived.

    ¡°What was that you said just now? Keep on talking!¡± Xiaya stared at her.

    Speechless, Myers small face flushed red with embarrassment.

    ¡°Xiaya, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Xiling stood up and walked towards Xiaya and after staring at him for a moment, she proceeded to hug Xiaya, smearing oil all over him in the process.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Although he felt great having a beauty in his arms¡­ Xiling, you have to pay attention to your appearance ah! She hadpletely dirtied his clothes.

    ¡°It¡¯s your punishment, who told you toe back only now,¡± Xiling gave him a haughty look and then again sat down¡ªto eat.

    ¡°Do you want to eat too?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiaya grinned and sat down, before reaching out his hand to pick food from a te.

    ¡°Hee hee!¡± The Myers brat, who was sitting at the side and gazing at Xiling and Xiaya suddenly giggled. Thump! And she was, naturally, met with a knock on her head.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Myers screamed while rubbing the spot on her head where she was hit.

    ¡°Nothing, my hands just felt itchy.¡± Xiling¡¯s answered indifferently while looking at Myers.

    ¡°You!¡± Myers angrily opened her mouth but turned listless instead, like a grass that had lost its nourishment. At the moment, she was no match for Xiling.

    After they returned from Namek, with potential unlocked, Xiling¡¯s strength has vastly surpassed hers. Although she had trained hard to attain 180,000 Battle power, It still couldn¡¯t bepared to Xiling¡¯s 410,000 Battle Power!

    ¡°You two obviously have such a good rtionship, so why are you then always quarreling.¡± Xiaya smiled and shook his head. Is this the friendship between girls? It didn¡¯t seem to be the case!

 Chapter 175 Again seeing Launch

    <h4>Chapter 175 Again seeing Launch</h4>

    Xiaya apanied Xiling and Myers in finishing the meal and naturally got up to settle the bill, as he had joined them in the middle. Once he paid the bill, he led them out of the restaurant.

    ¡°Hey, hey, Xiaya; you had been gone for such a long time to search for the super dragon balls. Did you already find all of them?¡± Myers asked with shining eyes.

    ¡°Tell me¡­ ¡± Xiaya answered her question with another question: ¡°Earth is really far from Hongshan, so why did you run all the way here to y?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I heard you say the food on earth was delicious, wouldn¡¯t it have been a pity not toe here and eat?¡± Myers patted her bulging stomach andughed mischievously.

    Xiaya gave a disdainful look at her reply. The brat had somehow mixed what is important and what is not. Although Saiyans loves delicious food, they had no need to go somewhere far away, i.e. earth, for delicious food. They were better off spending the time to train more, and amass a little more strength.

    Xiaya switched his gaze to Xiling.

    ¡°Myers wanted toe, and since I also haven¡¯t been to Earth for many years, I thought I¡¯de by.¡± Xiling smiled, her bright eyes looking around charmingly.

    A light breeze blew and caused a lock of her beautiful silky hair to flutter. For a moment, Xiaya stared nkly. He suddenly realized that Xiling was now a 16-year-old girl.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiling caught Xiaya staring at her in daze and asked.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Xiaya shook his head and changed the subject: ¡°This time I brought back something good from the outside and have especiallye over to give it to you.¡±

    Speaking, Xiaya took out the two containers containing the Fountain of Youth and handed them over to Xiling and Myers. ¡°Here are two portions of Fountain of Youth, drinking it will extend your lifespan.¡±

    ¡°It is so magical?¡± Taking it, Myers scrutinized the ss container filled with Fountain of Youth in her hand. Under the sunlight, the ss container exuded azure beams of light; It was very beautiful. She unscrewed the lid, drank it all in one gulp and smacked her lips, ¡°It tastes the same as ordinary spring water. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about it!¡±

    She concluded with a disgusted expression on her face. Does she think it is delicious food?

    ¡°Do you think this is food and want it to have delicious taste¡­ Do you know that what you drank just now, is something Frieza wants to get even in his dreams.¡± Xiaya angrily knocked her on the head.

    In the future, what did Frieza attack Namek for? Wasn¡¯t it to achieve immortality using dragon balls? If Frieza found out that Myers drank a mouthful of the Fountain of Youth andined about its taste, he may just run over personally and skin her alive.

    Myers stuck her tongue out and immediately dodged to the side.

    ¡°This brat¡­¡± Xiaya looked at little girl in front of him, who seemed to be around 8 to 9 years old, and couldn¡¯t help smiling and shake his head.

    The peach blossoms along the bluestone path were in full bloom. In the distance, the clear buy sea connected to the sky, resulting in a beautiful sparkling scenery.

    The sea breeze blew gently, carrying moisture within.

    ¡°Xiaya, how about we buy a house here?¡± Xiling suddenly suggested.

    Xiaya stopped and looked at her curiously. ¡°Sure, the view here is very good, and it is quite suitable for living. When you were a child, you also suggested building a house here¡­ ¡±

    When she was a child, Xiling had also suggested building a house here. However, they had to return to Vegeta, so they couldn¡¯t achieve it. Unexpectedly, she still remembered, and Xiaya, of course, agreed to her suggestion. Moreover, it was not far from Master Roshi¡¯s residence¡ªThe Kame House. So, it was likely that they¡¯de across something interesting in future.

    ¡°Good, good, we¡¯d then be able to eat earth¡¯s food more often in future.¡± Myers eximed. As she thought of how she could eat earth¡¯s food whenever she wants in future, she seemed to be hungry once again.

    Is there anyone else like her in the world¡­

    Xiayaughed, and took out two cards from his pocket, handing them over, ¡°These two are credit cards from Capsule Corporation. If you need to buy or eat anything, you can go ahead and use it!¡±

    His wealth wasn¡¯t just average, after all. The Hoi-Poi Capsule industry has already opened its doors in the East Area tradings, and its daily earnings was an astronomical figure. Of course, Bulma¡¯s family has also benefited from it quite considerably. Capsule Corporation¡¯s reputation was rapidly bing a household name in the universe.

    But, no one knew that Capsule Corporation had its headquarters on this small, earth.

    ¡­¡­

    In the quiet afternoon, the sun was not scorching, and cool winds blew past the ears.

    Amidst the clouds, Xiaya¡¯s figure shed like a lightning bolt. He swiftly passed by the green mountains and rivers below him. In the blink of an eye, Xiaya had arrived at the Sacred Land of Korin in the northern hemisphere.

    After purchasing a mansion in the penins city near the coast, Xiaya came to the far-away Sacred Land of Korin by himself ¡ª without a care for Xiling and Myers who had became addicted to shopping.

    When the Korin Tower, which was connected with heaven and earth, appeared on the horizon, Xiaya elerated and soared high up into the sky. Leaving behind a long zing tail, he suddenly did a ny-degree turn and turned into a ck spot¡ªdisappearing from the horizon.

    On the Korin Tower.

    Standing in front of a water jar, Korin looked down at the scenes of the human world. Suddenly, a gust of strong wind blew, and a silhouette appeared in front of it.

    ¡°Ahhh, Xiaya, when did youe?¡± Korin looked at the new arrival and raised its paw to greet him.

    It was already immune to Xiaya¡¯s method of arriving and departing like a ghost.

    ¡°Just arrived on earth not too long ago, I then immediately came up to take a look.¡±

    Xiaya smiled faintly and looked around but didn¡¯t see Launch. He felt surprised and asked: ¡°where¡¯s Launch, howe I don¡¯t see her?¡±

    Korin stroked its whiskers and walked over with its cane. It took a fish out of a water jar and ate it. ¡°Launch took the Flying Nimbus and went shopping in the mortal world; she should be returning soon.¡±

    Launch, Flying Nimbus!

    Two unrted words popped into his mind. Xiaya was slightly surprised, but then he couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was no surprise that a pure-hearted girl like Launch could sit on the Flying Nimbus. In the original work, Launch was brought back by Son Goku and Krillin, precisely riding a Flying Nimbus.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, what about blonde-state Launch? Did she tried to run away?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°How could she not have¡­ She always want to run away after some time has passed!¡± Korin revealed a faint smile.

    ¡°But every time blonde Launch secretly escapes, it wouldn¡¯t take long before the blue-haired Launch woulde back on the Flying Nimbus. She has already escaped more than a few times.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Xiayaughed once he heard this.

    At this time, the blonde Launch must be ming her other self; how could the blue-haired Launch be so obedient?! With the Flying Nimbus, the blonde Launch would still came back, no matter how far she runs away.

    Xiaya and Korin continued chatting. After some time, they saw the blue-haired Launche back on the Flying Nimbus, carrying a container of fresh ingredients.

    ¡°Ah, Xiaya, when did youe back?!¡± Upon seeing Xiaya, Launch was happy and jumped down from the Flying Nimbus.

    ¡°I just arrived! Oh, oh, not bad. You are much more lively than before!¡± Xiayamented upon noticing her cheery disposition and reached out his hand to stroke her blue hair. The 10-year-old Launch seemed delicate and lovely, and she was now almost as tall as Xiaya¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hmm? Launch¡¯s strength is not bad, Battle Power is almost 40!¡± Xiaya praised.

    Normal adult earthling possess Battle Power in a single digit and only a small number of Martial Artists could break through to double digits, i.e. King Chappa, who was regarded as the champion of the World Martial Arts Tournament, had a Battle Power between eighty to ny. However, Launch had already achieved so much at a young age; it was indeed amazing.

 Chapter 176 Coolerâ€™s ambition

    <h4>Chapter 176 Cooler¡¯s ambition</h4>

    ¡°Not at all. Everything is thanks to Immortal Korin¡¯s teachings, and the great efforts of my other self.¡± Launch, sure enough, wasn¡¯t a person who could ept someone praising her. As she listened to Xiaya praise her, she hurriedly waved her hand and pushed the credit to others. Her fair cheeks flushed bright red with embarrassment.

    To be honest, Blue-haired Launch was much more like a kind and amiable cookingdy than a warrior. On the contrary, training the blonde-haired Launch was much more worthwhile.

    Xiaya was very clear on Launch¡¯s position; it was a kind and amiable helper. He didn¡¯t have any demands regarding her Battle Power, whether low or high. He only want her to be able to protect herself.

    Clearly, Launch¡¯s current strength was more than enough to protect herself on earth.

    ¡°Hahaha, Launch is still young, and she is a girl, so her regr training can¡¯t begin yet. But, I think that Launch could certainly be an outstanding martial artist in the future. Uhhhh, naturally, only on earth!¡± Immortal Korin spoke leisurely, albeit self-aware, as it thought of the terrifyingly powerful monster-like aliens situated outside earth.

    However, there were only a few people on earth who could be trained by Korin personally.

    ¡°Well, Blue-haired Launch isn¡¯t suited for fighting, so train the Blonde-haired Launch well. Her personality is quite suited for training.¡± Xiaya had nned the path that Blonde-haired Launch has to take with his words, ¡°Oh, by the way, Launch, have you learned how to nt Senzu Beans?¡±

    Xiaya hoped the expand the ntation of Senzu Beans in the future. However, before that, he had to learn their nting technique and find a ce suitable to nt them.

    ¡°Learned it!¡± Launch vigorously nodded her head.

    ¡°Hahaha, Launch is indeed very hardworking. Now, she takes care of all the Senzu Beans on Korin Tower.¡± Korinughed out loud. He was very satisfied with Launch¡¯s performance in these past two years. In fact, fearing that she might feel lonely being in Korin Tower, Korin specially gave her the Flying Nimbus, so she can go sightseeing in the mortal world whenever she had free time.

    And, as expected, Launch¡¯s pure heart allowed her to ride the Flying Nimbus.

    ¡°Immortal Korin, it seems you have been treating Launch as a servant!¡± Xiaya gave Korin a contemptuous nce, as soon as he noticed the fresh ingredients ced on the Flying Nimbus. It seems since Launch had been living on Korin Tower for two years, Korin was living quitefortably!

    ¡°Cough, cough, how can you think like that? I have been teaching Launch very diligently. You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Korin Immortal has been very nice to me.¡± Thinking that Xiaya was ming Korin, Launch hurriedly spoke up on his behalf.

    This made Xiaya despise Immortal Korin even more. He looked at the honest Launch and wondered how Korin doesn¡¯t feel shame in making her look after it.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immortal Korin.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, there are two girls who have alsoe with me to earth. I will take you to meet them in a while.¡± Xiaya said.

    Xiling and Myers already knew about Launch, so it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to let them meet. They would surely like Launch because of her gentle personality.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Laugh agreed in a gentle voice. She was already so gentle at such a young age, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that she would grown into a adorable and gentle girl in future. Xiaya thought while gazing at Launch.

    Xiaya could recall that Launch¡¯s age wasn¡¯t disclosed in the original work; however, he did remember that she seemed to be around the same age as Bulma. It was only when he had asked Launchter that he discovered she was older than Bulma by two years.

    She was only 10 years old this year!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    No need to mention the exchange that urred between Xiaya, Korin and Launch on the Korin Tower.

    At this time, northern region of the North Area.

    Cooler¡¯s face was gloomy and hisplexion dreadful.

    ¡°Aiolos, haven¡¯t you found the whereabouts of the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit yet?¡± Cooler asked with an indifferent tone. He had looked for its whereabout for so many years but didn¡¯t find it yet, he can¡¯t wait any longer.

    Aiolos lowered his head, his thoughts hidden as he replied in a dark tone: ¡°This subordinate has already dispatched everyone, but the exact whereabouts of Tree of Might has not yet been discovered.¡±

    Watching Cooler¡¯s face turn even more unsightly, he quickly added: ¡°But our exploration isn¡¯tpletely without harvest; we have found a few locations where the Tree of Might may be.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Cooler became interested.

    ¡°Speak! what do you know?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Aiolos raised his head and signalled two of hispanions who stood at the side. These two were also members of the new Armored Squadron; Madix and Duke, and both had outstanding Battle Power as well. Their outstanding capabilities was evident from the fact that Cooler selected them to enter the Armored Squadron.

    Madix and Duke nodded, took out a ball-shaped device from their arms, and threw them high up in the sky. Immediately, a helix-shaped gxy¡¯s star chart appeared in the air. It shone in the void and the star chart gradually erged. Slowly, the center of the milky way gxy and the four major gxies in¡ªthe north, south, east and west directions¡ªbecame clear.

    Dozens of red little tiny dots became visible on the star chart.

    ¡°King Cooler, these thirty-two small dots are the ces where the Tree of Might is most likely to be at.¡± The smile on Aiolos¡¯ face vanished as he exined meticulously, ¡°After inspection, 28 of these dots have been excluded, leaving only four locations to be inspected.¡±

    ¡°Please have a look, King Cooler¡­ ¡±

    Aiolos pointed at the four small dots that were specially marked. These dots were separately located in the southern and eastern region of the North Area, and two ces in the East Area.

    ¡°This Bahert, in the East Area, is the that is most likely to have the Tree of Might. This is because, three hundred years ago, a mysterious item simr to the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit had appeared on a low-level¡ªnot far from Bahert,and, for a time, its emergence caused quite a steer in the surrounding starfields!¡±

    ¡°But, when the aliens in the vicinity rushed over to investigate, the low-level had turned deste. All the signs were the same as those described in the records of the Tree of Might.¡±

    ¡°There must have been a Tree of Might growing on that low-level!¡± Aiolos concluded confidently.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit is likely to be on that Bahert?¡± Cooler asked as a hint of surprise broke through his indifferent mask. This was the best news he¡¯d heard.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Cooler waved his arm and said, ¡°What are you still waiting for then? Quickly, send someone to look into it. Nowadays, the pressure from my father¡¯s side is growing immensely ah! Oh, by the way, don¡¯t overlook the other three ces; I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong!¡±

    ¡°Yes, King Cooler!¡±

    Facing Cooler¡¯s threatening aura, everyone present looked apprehensive as responded loudly.

    Aiolos was also inwardly startled. But as he had once seen King Cooler releasing his aura, he was much more calmpared to others. The two new Armored Squadron members, Madix and Duke, somewhat couldn¡¯t endure Cooler¡¯s threatening aura. At this moment, they were sweating profusely, almost prostrating on the ground. Eyes filled with horror, they looked towards Cooler.

    ¡°King Cooler, there is one more thing,¡± Aiolos hesitated for a while and said to Cooler.

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    Aiolos took a deep breath and said: ¡°King Cooler, there are two targets which are located in a starfield of the East Area, and they are a long way off from the North Area. Even with the fastest spaceship, I¡¯m afraid that it will take more than a year!¡±

    ¡°In addition, there are twos in the area that are under the influence of Mr. Frieza and King Cold¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it so much, and spare no effort to investigate. At this moment, your primary objective is to find the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, understand?¡± Cooler¡¯s purple lips curled upwards into a cruel smile.

    Now, he doesn¡¯t give a damn about anything as his conflict with King Cold has been intensifying. Don¡¯t know how King Cold found out that he was looking for Tree of Might¡¯s fruit! Recently, the conflict between the Eastern and Northern region¡¯s Forces had already be a lot more fierce than usual and it faintly seems his mighty father is losing patience.

    However, these were all temporary. After he gets the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, his strength would soar, and the entire North Area would be in his pocket!

    ¡°Everyone withdraw!¡±

    Once he was done talking, Cooler waved them off and walked back to his throne.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Aiolos bowed and excused himself.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    As if they had just received amnesty, the aliens while facing Cooler tremblingly withdrew from the hall.

    Those without courage wouldn¡¯t be able to endure being in King Cooler¡¯s presence!

 Chapter 177 Slug

    <h4>Chapter 177 Slug</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t until Madix and Duke, the new Armored Squadron members, left Cooler¡¯s pce and stepped outside to the fresh breeze, that the extreme pressure and suffocating feeling in their hearts disappeared.

    Among the new Armored Squadron, only Captain Aiolos was able to maintain a calm demeanour around King Cooler.

    ¡°Captain Aiolos, how are we gonna select people who would go and scout out those fours?¡± Madix asked Aiolos.

    The fours suspected of having Tree of Might were located in a special ce. Two of the fours were located within the sphere of influence of His Highness Frieza and King Cold. Presently, the Forces of several parties were in turmoil, and it was very likely that they would cause a misunderstanding if they recklessly rush over there.

    This was the same way how no one dares to stroll around in front of a tiger¡¯s cave, let alone thinking of pulling a tooth from the tiger¡¯s mouth!

    Madix and Duke weren¡¯t willing to go.

    Aiolos nced at his twopanions, pondered for a while and said: ¡°Although the twos in the Eastern and Southern regions are within the range of the North Area, it was unlikely that Tree of Might was there, so sending warriors from the Corp to have a look should be fine. However, we should personally go to the two ces in the East Area.¡±

    After that, Aiolos paused for a bit and continued: ¡°But, the East Area isn¡¯t a starfield we are familiar with, and we also don¡¯t know the situation there. Therefore, just to be safe, it¡¯s better we move together. So, I will go to Dongke, and you two will go to Bahert.¡±

    ¡°Remember, Bahert is the top priority. This time, you both have been given an opportunity, and you must grasp it!¡± Aiolos warned.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Both Madix and Duke nodded, understanding.

    They are more willing to go to the unfamiliar East Area than the southern and eastern region where the situation is unknown. At the same time, their eyes held a fiery look, because they could make a great contribution if they found the Tree of Might which was most likely located on Bahert.

    The thought of secretly hiding the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, if they found it, never crossed their minds. After all, the horror of King Cooler was still deeply engraved in their heart. They didn¡¯t dare to have even a slightest bit of such a thought.

    Captain Aiolos had given them the opportunity to scout Behert¡ªthe most likely having the Tree of Might. This was a chance for them to render a meritorious service! So, both Madix and Duke nursed hearts full of gratitude.

    Afterwards, the new Armored Squadron discussed and nned for a while, and transferred some experts from the Cooler Corps as the two targets in the North Area were also important. Moreover, that ce was too much sensitive, so the aliens designated to execute the mission were all experts.

    Soon, multiple beautiful rays of light rose from Cooler¡¯s and streaked off, deep into the universe.

    ¡­¡­

    Several dayster, King Cold¡¯s pce.

    In the middle of a magnificent hall, the tall and sturdy King Cold, was leisurely leaning on the throne, drinking from a wine ss in his hand with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°Fine wine is a true luxury, but it tastes best only when one drinks it while in a good mood. Right, what are the most recent movements at Cooler¡¯s ce?¡±

    King Cold asked without any warning.

    The alien at his side froze for a moment and hurriedly replied: ¡°Since Cooler¡¯s Corps shed with Your Majesty¡¯s strongest battle squad at Vedoya in the eastern region, Sir Cooler¡¯s Forces wereying low, and nothing has changed for the time being.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    King Cold took a sip of the red wine, straightened up the ss and stood up. ¡°Hehe, Tree of Might¡¯s fruit¡ªthat thing from legend. How can it be found so easily?¡±

    ¡°Cooler boy, how hasn¡¯t he learned to be good like his younger brother Frieza yet? Now, he even wants to rebel against this king! Hehehe!¡± King Coldughed as a frigid light shed in his scarlet eyes.

    ¡°Since Cooler has pinned his hopes on that so-called Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, obviously, he has nursed the aim to surpass this king for a long time!¡±

    Although he was cautious of Cooler, he definitely wasn¡¯t afraid at all!

    He was furious when he first got the information that Cooler was looking for Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, from one of his spies at Cooler¡¯s ce. But, after that, he sneered.

    He considered Cooler¡¯s attempts to find the fruit and rebel against him, King Cold, futile and naive.

    Although he doesn¡¯t believe in the Tree of Might¡¯s existence, however just to be safe, he still had people closely monitor every movement from Cooler¡¯s side.

    Cooler¡¯s actions, the past few years, had gotten more and more unbridled. He didn¡¯t put his father in his eyes, at all. As the head of the Frost Demon race, King Cold felt very dissatisfied.

    As he had suffered injuries in his fight against King Davidow, he had no choice but to hide behind the scenes, and divide his territory and leave the management to his two sons. Who would have thought that after many years, with the rise in his strength, Cooler¡¯s ambitions would begin to grow. Now, he even dared to rebel against his father openly.

    These thoughts caused King Cold to radiate a cold and murderous aura, which made the surrounding temperature to fall below freezing point.

    ¡°Pay attention to Cooler¡¯s every movement, if there is anything unusual, report it to me immediately!¡± King Cold waved his hand and ordered in an indifferent voice.

    ¡°If the legendary Tree of Might does exist, I¡¯ll let that Cooler boy continue to look for it, and when he finds it, it will eventually fall into this king¡¯s hands!¡± King Cold sneered in his heart.

    The Frost Demon race didn¡¯t have the so-called family love. Instead, the members of the race made use of each other without reservations.

    ¡°Yes, King Cold!¡±

    That alien acknowledged in a loud voice and bowed, before withdrawing from the pce.

    At the same time, in a starfield far from the Cooler headquarters.

    Slug¡¯s.

    This was the headquarter of the Force of Slug, a generation¡¯s overlord.

    Slug was originally a Namekian. He had just been born when Namek experienced a major climate change. As a heavenly-gifted Super Namekian, Slug was born a lot stronger than an adult warrior of Namek, making him one of the rare genius warrior of Namek.

    In order to let him survive, his parents had sent him to the unfamiliar Slug to live.

    But Slug was a different kind of Namekian. As a heavenly-gifted Super Namekian, Slug possessed a frightening Battle Power, and at the same time, had an extremely evil heart.

    Speaking of natural disposition, Slug was very ruthless, and this treatment was extended to his subordinates as well. If someone displeased him, even a little bit, they would end up being killed.

    In his youth, Slug, born with immense Battle Power, battled all the experts on Slug and proimed himself the king. Self-proiming himself to be of Demon n, he gradually gathered many subordinates under him.

    For many years, he and his subordinates ran amok in the universe,mitting all kinds of crime. The evil in his heart and his battle power both grew alongside his age.

    Slug only had a few opponents in the North Area, and was self-proimed as Universe Emperor for a time.

    However, ever since he encountered King Cold and his sons, a huge shadow had been cast over his path of the ¡°Universe Emperor¡±.

    The strength of the Frost Demon race was far beyond Slug¡¯s imagination. Even, as a rare Super Namekian, Slug was far from their match.

    Particrly remembering his fight with Cooler in the past, the always arrogant Lord Slug, suffered the biggest trauma of his life.

    Faced with Cooler¡¯s immense strength, Slug was easily defeated.

    His territories, which were acquired from many years of campaigns, werepletely divided up by the Frost Demon race. In order to survive, Slug could only hole up on this small Slug.

    This is the worst humiliation of Slug¡¯s life.

    Slug wanted to take revenge, but he was denied by time¡ªa very difficult enemy to defeat. Several hundreds years had passed, and he had already turned old. Although his appearance was that of a middle-aged person, his eyes carried hints of age and decay.

    The Frost Demon race was powerful, while his body gradually got older; this made it impossible for him to realize his dream.

 Chapter 178 InoShikaCho

    <h4>Chapter 178 InoShikaCho</h4>

    ¡°King Slug, we just received a message from our spy inside Cooler Corps. Cooler is currently looking for the fruit of the legendary Tree of Might!¡±

    Just as King Slug was wallowing in the frustration of being denied his long-cherished dream, a sturdy green-skinned alien ran over, stood before him and reported.

    ¡°Tree of Might¡¯s fruit?¡±

    His cloudy and dim eyes suddenly lit up as Slug became spirited.

    ¡°Is this Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit, as recorded in a document, the fruit of life that is condensed after absorbing the essence of a whole?¡±

    Slug asked with an urgent tone. If it really was the fruit in legends, that is condensed after absorbing the essence of an entire, then it definitely could extend lifespan by a significant margin after eating.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    The green alien hollered, its face flushed with excitement.

    Legend states that when Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit grows, it would absorb the whole essence of a life. Once the fruit had fully grown, the would turn into a desert and bepletely barren for a few hundred years. How wonderful was the fruit since it has been condensed from so much vitality!

    ¡°Tell me the details!¡±

    Slug felt as though his vitality was abundant again; he had rediscovered his purpose for struggling.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ ¡± The alien reported everything in detail and exined the reason behind the sh of Cooler¡¯s and King Cold¡¯s Forces, and also gave a proper analysis.

    ¡°In other words, Cooler has chosen fours as the likely targets?¡± Slug stroked his chin, and his cloudy eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Meiji, immediately deploy people, I have to quickly get the news of Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit before Cooler.¡±

    ¡°But King Slug, Cooler has sent the Armored Squadron personally to execute the mission, so our people may not be their match!¡± The green alien said, somewhat perplexed.

    Slug waved his hand and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Armored Squadron. The East Area is far away from here, and, what¡¯s more, we are much closer to the East Area than Cooler and the others. Even if the Armored Squadron found the whereabouts of Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, we could be the first one to rush there and obtain the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit.¡±

    ¡°So, the most important thing for us is to quickly and thoroughly search the Southern and Eastern regions of the North Area, before Cooler¡¯s people arrive. That is the territory of Frieza and King Cold, after all. I won¡¯t feel at ease as this concerns the Frost Demon Race! If by any chance the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit appears in these two areas, it would be too bad!¡±

    Slug had been extremely afraid of the Frost Demon Race since he lost to them.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands!¡±

    The green alien answered in a loud voice. They were the aliens who had followed King Slug from early on. From their standpoint, their days would only be good if King Slug became more powerful.

    ¡­¡­

    Earth.

    The bright sun shone down on the beach and revealed a bit of sparkling crystal-clear lights. The sunlight on the beach wasn¡¯t scorching, instead, it gave off a warm feeling.

    Xiling and Myers frolicked around in the sea. Launch, who was dressed in a green swimsuit and a tied red ribbon, was also ying with them on the side. However, Launch remained on the shore and hadn¡¯t entered the water.

    A few days ago, after departing Korin Tower, Xiaya brought Launch along with him to Xiling¡¯s vi, which was purchased in the penins city.

    Initially when the first time they met her, Xiling and Myers had no interest in Launch, who had a gentle and demure nature. Especially as Launch¡¯s Battle Power was weak, only slightly more than forty. They feared that they might kill her just by breathing close to her.

    However, after interacting with each other for a period of time, and especially after tasting the delicious food that Launch cooked, Xiling began to look at Launch in a favourable light and gradually adapted to Launch¡¯s existence. The gap between the three girls soon disappeared.

    ¡°Launch, aren¡¯t you going over to y with them?¡±

    Xiaya asked as he walked over and pointed at Xiling and Myers, who were flying above the sea surface and asionally stirring up enormous waves.

    Launch quietly shook her head: ¡°Xiling and Myers are too powerful, so I will just watch from here!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiaya nodded his head. Indeed, an average human wouldn¡¯t be able to survive ying together with people like Xiling. Huge waves rose with every movement they makes, and the waves crashing back down has a force exceeding tens of thousands of tons. Wouldn¡¯t that scare normal people to death?

    ¡°Hey, Launch, why are you sitting there? Come and y with us!¡± After ying with Xiling for a while, Myers who had started feeling bored shouted towards Launch, who was sitting on the shore.

    ¡°Go, I will have them pay attention.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Launch, who had long been itching to go, ran towards the sea.

    Leisurely, Xiaya basked in the sun. He found the warm sunlight spraying down on his body veryfortable. He raised his head, looked towards the clear blue-sea and saw the three girls having fun. Xiling was the oldest among them, nearing adulthood.

    As he thought about all this, a wave of exhaustion assaulted him, and under the warm sea breeze, Xiaya inadvertently fell asleep. When he woke up, he found Xiling and Myers building a sand castle around him while Launch watched from the side.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Myers, is the tail behind you real?¡± Launch pointed at the hairy brown tail behind Myers. She wanted to ask this question a long time ago but felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Every Saiyan has a tail.¡± Myers coiled the tail at her waist and answered as if it was something natural.

    ¡°Then, howe Xiaya and Xiling don¡¯t have tails? They are also Saiyan.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, because Saiyans transform into a Great Ape during a full moon. If theirtent talent is not good, they would likely lose their rationality after body transformation. So, I and Xiling jad removed our tail very early on.¡±

    Xiaya answered with a smile.

    Although a Saiyans can transform into ten-times strength Great Ape with the help of a tail, it was easy to lose rationality if it isn¡¯t controlled properly. Xiaya could still recall the time when Xiling had transformed on Selma; that night was fraught with grave danger.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    ¡°Erm, I want to go back to my home vige to have a look. Xiaya, can you apany me?¡± Launch suddenly asked.

    It has already been several years since Launch had returned to her home vige where the vigers had been killed by bandits.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiaya agreed. But, speaking of Launch¡¯s home vige, he hadn¡¯t heard her mention it before. When he first met Launch, she was wandering around outside by herself. He had heard that her family was killed by the bandits. Now that she sought to go back, it may be to offer sacrifice to her family.

    So, they returned to the vi to change their clothes. Xiaya put on white training clothes, while the girls changed into beautiful fashionable clothes. Soon, they flew high into the sky; Launch flew as well¡ª on the Flying Nimbus.

    Launch¡¯s home vige was a remote vige. There was only a rugged path cut into a mountain, leading outside.

    It was a simple mountain vige, far away from the bustling mundane world.

    Many vigers had fled after the vige got plundered by bandits a few years ago. But, after a few years had passed, sighs of human habitation gradually again became apparent in the surroundings. In a deste corner of the old vige, Launch knelt in front of a grave. It was the grave of her grandfather.

    After offering sacrifice to her grandfather, Launch wiped away her tears, returned to Xiaya¡¯s side and thanked him: ¡°Thank you foring with me.¡±

    Xiaya patted Launch¡¯s beautiful deep-blue hair and signalled Xiling to step forward andfort her. This was because Xiling¡¯s words would be much more effective, as she too was a girl.

    ¡°That¡¯s all right, we will be your family in future,¡± Xiling said.

    ¡°Yes, Yes.¡±

    On the side, Myers nodded her head repeatedly, but her eyes turned as she thought of Launch¡¯s delicious cooking. This brat haspletely grown crafty.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, there is no need to return, so we will just go find a lodging nearby.¡±

    ¡°Hey, there seems to be a vige on that mountain. We can stay there tonight!¡± Xiling suggested as she spotted the rising smoke on the other side of a huge mountain.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    This time, they did not fly. Instead, they walked towards the mountain.

    On the undting mountain, a zigzagged path extended out of the huge mountain. This was the only path that led to outside of the several nearby viges.

    ¡°Click ck ¡­¡± The sound of an tractor starting up echoed, and ck smoke appeared. A tractor filled with luggage moved at full speed, swiftly heading towards the other side of the mountain in apparent panic.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiaya blocked the tractor¡¯s path and asked.

    The driver, who was escaping with his family, got down from the tractor, wiped his sweat and said, ¡°A monster has appeared ahead. You shouldn¡¯t go forward. Right now, everybody is escaping!¡±

    ¡°What monster?¡± Hearing him, Myers immediately became spirited.

    ¡°It¡¯s InoShikaCho, a mysterious monster that specializes in destroying viges. The viges that it has appeared in, in the past, were allpletely destroyed.¡±

 Chapter 179 Who killed InoShikaCho?

    <h4>Chapter 179 Who killed InoShikaCho?</h4>

    ¡°What is a InoShikaCho? Is that a wild boar?¡±

    After the tractor drove off, Myers curiously blinked her eyes. Remembering the delicious taste of the roasted suckling pig, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.

    ¡°Wild boar, I don¡¯t think it tastes that good,¡± Xiaya replied with a strange expression.

    Just now, when the viger mentioned the name ¡®InoShikaCho¡¯, Xiaya only thought it sounded familiar. However, when Myers mentioned a wild boar, Xiaya recalled that there was indeed a monster called InoShikaCho in the Dragon Ball World.

    It was a strange creature that had been raised by Master Roshi and Master Shen when they were young and when Son Goku was on his way to train after participating in the twenty-first World Martial Arts Tournament, he encountered InoShikaCho. At that time, it was coborating with Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu in deceiving the vigers.

    After Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu had InoShikaCho wreck havoc in the vige, they would arrive, under the guise of ¡°passing Martial Arts¡±, and help the vigers ¡°eliminate¡± the dangerous InoShikaCho and receive rewards.

    To put it inly, it was a fraudulent act that was not only brilliant but also very effective.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s first go and have a look. Maybe it would taste good?¡± Myers blinked; her ck hair fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°Fine, we will go and take a look,¡± Xiaya replied with a smile. That InoShikaCho had appeared; maybe he could also see Tien Shinhan as a child.

    Currently, Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu should be training under the tutge of Master Shen. Although Tien Shinhan, the future Z Warrior, had a ruthless personality early on, he eventually turned over a new leaf and risked his life several times to defend earth¡¯s peace. Xiaya admires him quite a bit.

    Unfortunately, inter battles, his strength became inconsequential, and he gradually disappeared into the currents of time.

    But, he was much better than Launch, who had been buried much deeper; at least, he would often appear.

    Therefore, they hastened their steps, and, in the blink of an eye, several afterimages streaked across the mountain road. Their footsteps appeared slow, but with each step the distance shrunk. Their single step covered tens of meters, and in the blink of an eye, they had disappeared amidst the zigzagging mountain road.

    Neighbouring mountain vige.

    As a result of InoShikaCho¡¯s rampage, the houses had copsed and farms were destroyed in the vige. The strong and healthy adults of the vige picked up weapons to battle with InoShikaCho. However, they were all flung away by its brute strength, receiving severe injuries.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s InoShikaCho, it looks so ugly, it certainly doesn¡¯t seem like it would be tasty!¡± A crisp female voice rang out. Myers jumped,nded atop a big tree, seven to eight meters tall, and concluded with a somewhat regretful voice¡ªwhile gazing at the strange creature continuously attacking with brute strength in a farm.

    InoShikaCho had dark blue skin. It had the body of a wild boar, antlers on its head and wings simr to butterfly on its back. Its appearance was ugly butical.

    At this time, InoShikaCho was breathing heavily while seriously injuring the charging vigers with its brute force.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Master Shen¡¯s InoShikaCho! Would Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu be here as well like in the original work?¡± Xiaya, who stood beside Myers, smiled and sized up the surroundings.

    ¡°Xiaya, is this InoShikaCho very powerful?¡±

    Since she was still unable to sense Ki, Launch couldn¡¯t urately determine the strength of InoShikaCho.

    Myers curled her lips into a contemptuous smile: ¡°Powerful? It¡¯s just a trash. Its Battle Power is less than 70. I don¡¯t even have to attack; using KI is enough to squash it into meat pulp.¡±

    70 Battle Power was not worth mentioning in front of Myers. She had no need to move or touch it, and could kill InoShikaCho with just her imposing aura that had been condensed using her Ki. This was simr to when Son Goku fighting with Frieza on Namek, had only needed to stare at the ground to blow open a big hole in it and bury the dead Vegeta.

    This was the usage of Ki.

    ¡°70 Battle Power, those people are no match for it.¡± Startled, Launch shook her head. Her Battle Power was only a little bit over forty, and she couldn¡¯t even exhibit 30 Battle Power in the blue-haired mode.

    Xiaya smiled and nced at Myers: ¡°Myers, don¡¯t show off too much, and go deal with that InoShikaCho.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Myers responded happily. Her body shed and appeared in front of InoShikaCho.

    When they saw a little girl appear in front of the dangerous monster, the strong and healthy men of the vige all panicked and shouted: ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, quicklye back!¡±

    Myers paid no heed to the vigers¡¯ warnings and shed them a huge smile. Afterward, she turned around and observed InoShikaCho with great interest.

    InoShikaCho seemed to instinctively sense a threat to its life. It responded immediately and, moving its obese body, retreated backward while panting heavily, its two front hooves rubbing against the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does it seem like that InoShikaCho is afraid!¡± The vigers saw InoShikaCho acting frightened.

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible, how can InoShikaCho be afraid of this little girl.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, look!¡±

    The vigers rubbed their eyes in disbelief. The InoShikaCho really was retreating in fear because of the little girl. What happened? InoShikaCho, who couldn¡¯t even be subdued by the joint attack of dozens of adults, was unexpectedly afraid of a little girl who seemed no older than ten years.

    ¡°Hehe, let me taste the vor of your meat.¡± Myers rubbed off her drool and uttered this savage words.

    ¡°Wu wu wu!¡±

    InoShikaCho¡¯s nerves were taut, and it continued retreating.

    It pped its butterfly wings, and tiny flying dust particles emitting faint fluorescence light immediately scattered out from above the wings. Seizing the opportunity, InoShikaCho ran away.

    ¡°Cough, cough, what is this?¡±

    Myers waved her hand and coughed violently, her face stinging. Suddenly, a trace of killing intent shed through her dark eyes. This weak little thing dared to plot against her! Myers, who wanted to show off, felt very humiliated. She gathered a small ball of electric rays in her hand and threw it at InoShikaCho.

    A sparkling ray of light streaked across the sky, and the electrified Energy wave struck the target sessfully.

    With a rumbling sound and a heartrending roar, InoShikaCho copsed in a huge crater amidst a huge explosion¡ªmotionless. With 180,000 Battle Power, Myers could casually wave her hand, and the gesture would create a violent storm that could sweep across the entire continent. Then what would happen with an Energy wave.

    When they saw that the monstrous InoShikaCho was motionless with just a casual attack of the little girl, who knows if it was dead or not, the spectating vigers were all dumbstruck and felt dizzy.

    Feeling disbelief at what they were seeing, the vigers pinched their thighs! It hurts, so this really isn¡¯t a dream!

    ¡°So powerful, this little girl, is she a legendary Martial Artist? I heard that a Martial Artist is much more powerful than a normal person.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I have also heard that.¡±

    The vigers were sluggish for a while but soon broke out into a heated discussion. Regarding Myers, who had eliminated the InoShikaCho, they directly assigned her the identity of a martial artist. From their understanding, only martial artists could wield such strength.

    ¡°Well, Launch, can you help me make this InoShikaCho into a dish? I want to taste it.¡±

    Myers asked Launch. She was obviously one year younger than Launch, however she seems to ignore it.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Launch answered with a happy smile.

    At this time, due to the noise of the previous explosion, two figures in the distance came over to look. When they saw the dead InoShikaCho lying in a crater, its whole body exuding ck smoke, their faces greatly changed, and they hurriedly ran over.

    ¡°Who are you people? Who the hell killed Master¡¯s InoShikaCho?¡±

    The two people weren¡¯t tall. They were dressed in green martial arts clothing, with hats on their heads.

 Chapter 180 Goldenâ€”haired Launch

    <h4>Chapter 180 Golden-haired Launch</h4>

    Astonishingly, they were Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu!

    Tien Shinhan was in a bad mood, right now. InoShikaCho, which had been given in their care by Master¡ªtwo days ago¡ª suddenly ran out, so he and Chiaotzu had chased it all the way here; however, they hadn¡¯t expected that it would be killed by someone.

    ¡°Who are you? Who the hell killed Master¡¯s InoShikaCho?¡±

    Tien Shinhan gazed coldly at the four people before him. Master¡¯s InoShikaCho had been killed by someone. He and Chiaotzu would definitely be held responsible. The thought of possibly facing their master¡¯s punishment after going back worsened Tien Shinhan¡¯s mood.

    However, Tien Shinhan had been, after all, studying under the tutge of Master Shen for many years, so he could instinctively sense that the order side was extraordinary.

    At the same time, Xiaya also sized up the two travel-worn youngsters before him who had rushed over hurriedly. Are they Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu? This was the first time he had seen a Z-Warrior from the original work; he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious.

    There was still eight years to go for the story line to begin, so Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu weren¡¯t adult yet. They weren¡¯t tall, and their present Battle Power couldn¡¯t bepared to the Battle Power they had when they appeared in the story line.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan¡¯s current Battle Power is only 43, but it¡¯s already amazing for him to attain this level before reaching ten years of age,¡± Xiaya eximed in his heart. Chiaotzu also wasn¡¯t bad. Although he didn¡¯t have much Battle Power at age five to six years old, both Chiaotzu and Tien Shinhan were still regarded as the best amongst their peers.

    That would exin why Master Shen took them in as his pupils.

    ¡°I killed it, so what?¡±

    Myers red, her tone haughty. She wants to eat a roast pig, yet someone actually dared to make such irresponsible remarks. Was he tired of living?

    When her gaze focused on the Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu, an intangible, imposing aura took the shape of a whirlwind and swept out towards them, like a monstrous wave. Tien Shinhan¡¯s expression changed greatly as though he had been smashed in the chest by a sledgehammer, and he staggered backwards, beads of cold sweat dripping down his forehead.

    ¡°Who the hell is this brat? How can she be so powerful!¡± Tien Shinhan could barely remain standing as he gazed at Myers in astonishment.

    ¡°Tien Shin, this person is so dangerous!¡±

    Chiaotzu pulled at Tien Shinhan¡¯s sleeve; even someone young like him could feel the danger.

    ¡°Umm!¡±

    Tien Shinhan nodded with a grave expression. He knew that he had met his equal this time.

    It seemed the little girl, who appeared to be around the same age as him, was definitely an expert! Tien Shinhan deduced in his heart.

    This feeling of not being able to do anything, he had only experienced in front of his master¡ªMaster Shen. Could it be that this little girl¡¯s strength was alreadyparable to his master¡¯s? But, how was it possible? His Master Shen was a martial arts expert as famous as Master Roshi, the god of martial arts!

    She was so small, yet already so powerful?

    ¡®No, maybe even Master is not necessarily her opponent!¡¯

    A thought suddenly popped up in Tien Shinhan¡¯s mind that even he didn¡¯t dare believe in.

    This terrified him.

    ¡°Enough Myers, withdraw your aura!¡± Xiaya stepped forward and softly shouted for her to stop. He knew that if he didn¡¯t stop her, she would kill Tien Shinhan, the future Z-Warrior.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Myers shrugged and retreated to the side, without saying anything.

    The pressure enveloping Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu vanished.

    ¡°Did you raise this InoShikaCho?¡± Xiaya arrived in front of them and asked Tien Shinhan in an indifferent voice. In the original work, InoShikaCho was deliberately released by Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu so as to extort money from vigers.

    ¡°What, someone was raising the InoShikaCho? Our vige was destroyed by this InoShikaCho!¡±

    ¡°What do they want by raising InoShikaCho?¡±

    Hearing that InoShikaCho was being raised by someone, the vigers were immediately filled with resentment, and cursed. Because of the hateful InoShikaCho, several viges nearby had been destroyed.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Tien Shinhan groaned in his heard and nodded, admitting.

    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t put these vigers in his eyes at all, but now that there were mysterious experts present, he could only be honest and admit.

    ¡°But, this time, it ran away by itself.¡± Tien Shinhan quickly added.

    ¡°Its good that you admitted it, we have already killed this InoShikaCho. As its master, how are you going to take responsibility? Launch!¡± Xiaya suddenly shouted.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Launch reflexively responded.

    Xiaya smiled at her and said to Tien Shinhan: ¡°As long as you can defeat mypanion, andpensate the vigers for their losses then I will let you off this time.¡±

    After listening to him, Tien Shinhan gazed at Launch and seeing that the blue-haired girl was nothing special,he nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Ok, I can spar with yourpanion.¡±

    Launch, who only now understood Xiaya¡¯s intention, repeatedly waved her hands and said: ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t know any martial arts!¡±

    She proceeded to look pitifully at Xiaya.

    At Korin Tower, Launch had only learned how to nt Senzu Beans. She doesn¡¯t know how to fight.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t the one going to spar with him; the other Launch is. She should alsoe out to exercise.¡± Xiaya replied to Launch.

    After hearing him, Launch froze before she realized Xiaya¡¯s intentions. Her other-self had learned martial arts from Korin, so fighting should not be an issue. Immediately, she said happily: ¡°Right, why didn¡¯t I think of it!¡±

    She picked up a handful of hair and used them to tickle her nostrils.

    Her nose immediately itched.

    ¡°Achoo!¡± Launch¡¯s blue hair suddenly turned gold, and her innocent expression became fierce and intimidating; even her temperament became different.

    Her persona hadpletely changed.

    ¡°Yi, Launch transformed?¡± Myers wrinkled her eyebrows and looked with a curious expression.

    ¡°Double personality!¡± Xiling¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Um? where is this?¡± Blonde-haired Launch looked around to discover that she was in an unfamiliar mountain vige and pondered: ¡°Could it be that my ¡®other self¡¯ was finally willing to leave that awful ce?!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha. Finally got away from that awful ce!¡± Blonde-haired Launch burst into a loudughter, obviously delighted.

    At this time, Blonde-haired Launch noticed Xiaya on the side and thought, ¡®That person looks somewhat familiar. Where have I seen him before? Suddenly, she remembered¡­ Wasn¡¯t he the culprit who had sent her to Korin Tower?

    ¡°Oh no, why is this person also here? It seems that I can¡¯t escape this time as well¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you also here?¡±

    Blonde-haired Launch awkwardlyughed while her body sagged in defeat.

    ¡°Blonde-haired Launch, it¡¯s been a while!¡± Xiaya smiled faintly and greeted.

    He noticed the energy in Launch¡¯s body begin to move after her transformation. If the former Blue-haired Launch could only exert twenty or thirty Battle Power, then after transforming into Blonde-haired Launch, she could exert 100% of her power.

    Sure enough, only the Blonde-haired Launch could exert all the power within her body.

    ¡°Tell me then, why did you have mee out?¡± Blonde-haired Launch knew that she couldn¡¯t escape, so she spoke impudently since a dead pig wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water.

    ¡°He he, I had youe out because I want to see the results of your training in these past two years. Well, do you see that person? Defeat him. Otherwise, you understand¡­right?¡± Xiaya pointed at Tien Shinhan andughed towards Launch.

    Blonde-haired Launch shuddered. She remembered that this person had once brought her flying into the sky, and beads of cold sweat flowed down.

    ¡°Hmph, leave this guy to me!¡± Blonde-haired Launch spoke in a tough tone.

    After that, she approached Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy. If I don¡¯t defeat you, then today, I would have to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Tien Shinhan¡¯s eyebrows wriggled and he snorted as hisplexion turned somewhat gloomy.

    ¡°Tien Shin¡­¡± Chiaotzu cried out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡± Tien Shinhan said coldly.

    At this time, Tien Shinhan still hadn¡¯t received Master Roshi¡¯s teaching so his personality was still very gloomy. If he wasn¡¯t apprehensive about the several mysterious experts on the side, those who dared to speak to him in such a manner, whether they were male or female, would have long been killed by him.

    ¡°He he, this blonde-haired Launch doesn¡¯t seem to have trained much, but she is so interesting!¡± Myersughed as though she had found an interesting toy.

    ¡°The Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s strength is about the same as that human.¡± Xiling lightly nodded.

    Xiaya smiled as he looked at them. In the original work, Blonde-haired Launch had always liked Tien Shinhan. Although ultimately nothing happened between the two of them, now seeing them about to fight, he found it quite interesting!

 Chapter 181 Advising Tien Shinhan

    <h4>Chapter 181 Advising Tien Shinhan</h4>

    Xiaya and the two girls withdrew to give Launch and Tien Shinhan some vacant space, and after watching them, the vigers followed suit and also backed off one by one.

    A spar between martial artists was very novel for them who had lived deep in the mountains for a long time. It was akin to watching a movie; the chance was rare, and no one wanted to miss the excitement.

    In the vacant space destroyed by InoShikaCho, Blonde-haired Launch swaggered over and stood facing Tien Shinhan. As her delicate body faced the strong wind blowing among the mountains, her golden wavy hair fluttered wildly.

    She looked at Tien Shinhan nonchntly without putting up any defense, full of openings.

    Still, Tien Shinhan¡¯s expression grew much more serious.

    ¡°Hehe, this Launch can really put on airs.¡± Myers rolled her eyes.

    Blonde-haired Launch stood there without putting up any defenses, making her appear full of openings, but a careful eye would notice that her body was currently emitting profound principles which made it more difficult for an opponent to begin their attack.

    Really worthy of being taught by Korin. Xiaya¡¯s eyes lit up after seeing this, but there was no change in his expression, only slightly nodding.

    A real martial artist moves has long be instincts, and are not like a beginner. Every time, before they began fighting, they would assume attacking or a defensive posture!

    They usually do things at their own pace and are unpredictable. They could give their enemies problems right before the fight has started.

    Facing the Blonde-haired Launch who hadn¡¯t put up any defense, Tien Shinhan doesn¡¯t know how to attack.

    However, Xiaya knew that if Blonde-haired Launch held the advantage in strength, she wouldn¡¯t sit back and wait for her opponent to take the initiative, instead, she would have directly attacked. After all, in certain circumstances, attack was the best form of defense, so a martial artist should be adept at seizing the initiative!

    But, if the fight gets locked in a stalemate, one would deduce that the strength of both sides was evenly matched. As both sides weren¡¯t assured of restraining the other, they wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly lest they are the first party to expose weakness.

    Therefore, Blond-haired Launch may have seemed nonchnt, but only the unskilled would think she wasn¡¯t taking the fight seriously.

    ¡°This girl¡­ is actually so strong!¡± As the one facing her, Tien Shinhan didn¡¯t considered it as much as Xiaya. His eyebrows were raised, and for the first time in his life, he had doubts about the martial arts that his master had taught him.

    ¡°Since you are not attacking, don¡¯t me me for not going easy on you.¡±

    Blonde-haired Launch shouted at Tien Shinhan. Then, her right foot stepped forward, lifting up a cloud of dust. Suddenly, Launch swooped down like an agile bird, her movements not the slightest bit sloppy. Bang! Tien Shinhan¡¯s countenance suddenly changed, and he turned over his hand and began to counterattack.

    In an instant, the silence between them was suddenly broken. Both sides rushed out, attacking each other. The vigers could only hear the sound of footsteps and the echoes of blows being traded. As they have never witnessed martial artists spar before, the gorgeous and quick movements made by the silhouettes of both fighters were too much for the eyes of the vigers to take in.

    ¡°Launch¡¯s imposing aura is not bad; she must have trained seriously while following Korin.¡± Looking at both of them fighting, Xiayaughed and said to Xiling.

    In his eyes, Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s movements could only be considered as not bad, and not particrly outstanding. However, only Xiaya could say this, as his experiences were fairly high. Whether it is his strength or martial arts level, he was at a high level, and he could see through every trick of martial artists and quickly discern the openings.

    But, Blonde-haired Launch was enough to be regarded as a martial artist in the eyes of the earthlings.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan¡¯s attacking speed, although a little slower, seems to have its own style, however his moves are a little bit sinister.¡± Xiling casually analyzed,pletely seeing through Tien Shinhan¡¯s moves.

    ¡°That¡¯s the martial art of Crane School, and which together with Turtle School, is a well-known martial arts school on earth!¡± Xiaya exined.

    After Master Mutaito passed away three hundred years ago, his two disciples, Master Roshi and Master Shen, parted ways because of different thoughts. Then, they founded the Turtle School and Crane School with their respective training methods. Both are well-known styles of Earth martial arts, but they oppose each other and wouldn¡¯t acknowledge each other. They have been fighting for more than 100 years.

    As Xiaya spoke, the fight between Blonde-haired Launch and Tien Shinhan continued. They both had almost simr energy levels. Blonde-haired Launch was using the breathing method that Korin taught her, so her aura, when fighting, was much more leisurely.

    The fierce movements consumed an astonishing amount of energy, and it didn¡¯t take long before Tien Shinhan began to pant and gradually bing disadvantaged. On the other hand, Blonde-haired Launch could still fight although her aura was already in disorder.

    ¡°If I continue to fight, it will only get more and more disadvantageous for me.¡±

    Although Tien Shinhan was still young, he analyzed the situation quite maturely. He knew that if he continued to fight, his gains wouldn¡¯t equal his losses, so it would be better to go all out and have a final fight.

    ¡°Dodon Ray!¡±

    Tien Shinhan pointed his index finger and shouted. Immediately, the energy within his body coalesced, and a bright red dot appeared and flickered on his finger. Xiu! A cold light shed, and the crimson ray streaked through the sky.

    What is this? When Blonde-haired Launch saw the Dodon Ray streaking over, she was startled, and her ck pupils contracted. She bit her lips, extended her fist and resolutely smashed at the iingser.

    Boom! The fist smashed above the tiny ray.

    Dodon Ray was forcibly punched to the ground, smashing a huge crater.

    ¡°How is this possible? Someone actually received the Dodon Ray head-on?¡± Tien Shinhan¡¯s expression was somewhat sluggish when he saw his unique skill deflected by someone without any difficulty.

    The Dodon Ray was a secret technique of the Crane School, and only its direct disciples had the qualifications to learn it. Tien Shinhan¡¯s innate talent was very good; he hadn¡¯t taken much time to learn Dodon Ray.

    ¡°Ah, it hurts, what the hell was that?¡±

    Blonde-haired Launch caressed her bright red fist and cursed; her whole arm still feeling numb. She looked at Tien Shinhan and said fiercely, ¡°Boy, what move did you use? Now, you have made me angry!¡±

    Immediately, her body turned illusory.

    It was an afterimage!

    ¡°Not good!¡± Tien Shinhan suddenly shouted.

    However, he didn¡¯t have any strength left to react. That Dodon Ray just now had exhausted all his strength, and he could only look on helplessly as Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s fist smashed down. Bang! The enormous power smashed down, like a train collided with him at a great momentum, Tien Shinhan¡¯s body was sent flying dozens of meters away.

    ¡°Tien Shin!¡± Chiaotzu anxiously cried out, rushed towards Tien Shinhan and helped him up.

    ¡°Launch, you can stop!¡±

    Xiaya hollered at Blonde-haired Launch; this caused her to stop her next attack.

    The oue of the spar was clear. Launch and Tien Shinhan were evenly matched when it came to strength, however, Launch surpassed him in terms of skill. After all, Korin had personally trained Blond-haired Launch for two years.

    Although Korin itself wasn¡¯t strong, the quality of its teaching was, nevertheless, one of the best.

    Tien Shinhan stared listlessly at Xiaya and others in the distance, and then stood up with Chiaotzu¡¯s support.

    I have lost! Tien Shinhan shook his head andughed bitterly.

    He still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that someone had received his ¡°Dodon Ray¡± with their bare hands! After all, Dodon Ray¡¯ was a move simr to Kamehameha. Both were legendary techniques. How could someone receive it using their bare hands? This reality had given Tien Shinhan a huge blow.

    ¡°Young man, do you know why you lost?¡± Xiaya walked over to Tien Shinhan.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Tien Shinhan looked over at the approaching Xiaya.

    ¡°Crane School is one of the best martial arts schools on earth. Foundation is very important, and it can be seen from your martial arts. You lost only because you have yet to master fighting techniques. Although Crane School is powerful, its moves are somewhat more sinister than those of Turtle School.¡±

    ¡°Of course, one¡¯s own strength is also very important. Your Dodon Ray is very powerful, but youck strength to exert its full power! If you want to go further on the road of Martial Arts, you might want to go and challenge Korin Tower!¡± Xiaya chuckled as he generously gave Tien Shinhan some advice for the sake of his future.

    He turned to Chiaotzu and said: ¡°Afterpensating the losses of the vigers, bring away yourpanion!¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Chiaotzu nodded fearfully. He then threw down a bag of coins and hurriedly left with Tien Shinhan.

    Xiaya watched them until they disappear in the zigzagging mountain road before he turned around.

    ¡°You seem to think quite highly of them?¡± Xiling said to Xiaya.

    ¡°I just think that those two can be good warriors in future if they walk on the right path.¡± Xiaya shook his head and casually said.

    ¡°You are really strange; they¡¯re just some earthlings. Are they really worth so much of your attention?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe they won¡¯t be worse than Saiyans in the future!¡± Xiaya joked.

    He thought in his heart, ¡°If Tien Shinhan listens to me and goes to Korin Tower for training early on, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t chase after Son Goku¡¯s footsteps so hard in the future, and get buried amidst the torrents of time.¡±

 Chapter 182 Master Shen and Mercenary Tao

    <h4>Chapter 182 Master Shen and Mercenary Tao</h4>

    On the other side, Tien Shinhan left the mountain vige with Chiaotzu¡¯s support. It was dark when they finally arrived at a building. This building was the base of the Crane School, where its members lives.

    ¡°Master!¡± Tien Shinhan called out.

    Soon, the door of the building opened, and a blue-haired crane-faced old man dressed in a green martial arts robe came out. He was slightly startled at the sight of his injured student, and his expression immediately became gloomy.

    ¡°What happened to Tien Shinhan? I had you go look for InoShikaCho, so how did you get so seriously injured?¡± Master Shen inquired while somewhat angry.

    ¡°Master, when we rushed over, InoShikaCho had already been killed by someone. Tien Shin wasn¡¯t an opponent of the perpetrators¡­ and was defeated!¡± Chiaotzu was afraid that Master Shen would get angry, so he hurriedly exined.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Master Shen¡¯s countenance changed greatly, and a terrifying, bloodcurdling aura erupted out from his body.

    ¡°Hehehe, who dares to oppose our Crane School? Was it someone from that old turtle¡¯s side? Well¡­Tien Shinhan, tell me everything in detail.¡± Master Shen¡¯s hands were behind his back, and the veins on his fists twitched¡ªrevealing the anger in his heart. But as the master of a huge school, Master Shen didn¡¯tck patience.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tien Shinhan replied, and then he exined everything that happened when they encountered Xiaya. Especially when he described Myers, it made Master Shen, who was listening, somewhat frightened.

    After he had listened to Tien Shinhan¡¯s narrative, Master Shen sucked in a breath of cold air and said: ¡°Are you sure that the little girl who defeated you is the same age as you? And, the person who had killed InoShikaCho has an aura more powerful than Master¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Tien Shinhan spoke without hesitation.

    Regarding the strength of Blonde-haired Launch, Tien Shinhan could still make some judgment, but the one who had taken action at the start, Myers, was like a deep cave, and Tien Shinhan couldn¡¯t determine her real strength.

    In his opinion, even his master¡¯s aura was far from her equal.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Master, that person also mentioned Korin Tower. What does Korin Tower refer to? Is it a Martial Arts School like Orin Temple?¡±

    ¡°Korin Tower ah¡­¡±

    Master Shen murmured, reminiscing. He seemed to have returned back to the days of his youth, when he followed his teacher, Master Mutaito, to train.

    Upon seeing this, Tien Shinhan realized that ¡°Korin Tower¡± must be a mysterious ce. He was just about to speak when he saw Master Shen raise his hand, stopping him.

    Master Shen shook his head and said: ¡°This Korin Tower is the most sacred ce of martial arts on earth. Whether it is me or that old turtle, we had both undergone its challenge when we were young; however, those who could sessfully climb the Korin Tower are very few, ah!¡±

    Speaking this, Master Shen muttered to himself: ¡°Since the other person knows the name of Korin Tower, he must not be an ordinary person¡­¡±

    On Earth, only the famous old schools were privy to the secrets of Korin Tower. Ordinary people only knew of an extremely tall divine tower in the forest of the northern hemisphere, but they don¡¯t know what it represents.

    Master Shen was a martial artist who had lived for several hundred years, after all. Although his personality was somewhat sinister, he didn¡¯tck the wisdom of a martial artist. He muttered to himself for a while and said: ¡°You should first go down and treat your injuries, and wait a few days for your martial uncle Mercenary Tao toe; we¡¯ll talk more about it then!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu responded and withdrew with belly-full of doubts.

    A few dayster, they were informed by Master Shen that the number one assassin on earth, Mercenary Tao, had arrived at the base.

    ¡°What? Tien Shinhan was injured by someone! Do you want me to go and kill that person?¡±The moment Mercenary Tao came in through the door, he was already speaking of ¡°Killing someone¡±. Regarding his martial nephew Tien Shinhan, Mercenary Tao was quite concerned.

    ¡°The person who injured Tien Shinhan is not ordinary!¡± Master Shen sat upright on a bench and held a pot of tea in his hand.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Mercenary Tao asked with astonishment.

    Naturally, as the earth¡¯s number one assassin, Mercenary Tao¡¯s fighting ability was one of the best on earth. In his eyes, there weren¡¯t many people who could go head to head with him, except for his older brother Master Shen, and that old turtle who pursues fame andpliments.

    ¡°I heard from Tien Shinhan that it was a child who injured him. Additionally, the one who attacked earlier than that even possesses skills above us.¡± Master Shen said in a gloomy voice.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, how is that possible¡­¡± Mercenary Taoughed disdainfully, but he recalled something, suddenly, and asked doubtfully: ¡°You are saying that a child injured Tien Shinhan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Boy or girl?¡±

    ¡°Tien Shinhan was wounded by a blonde girl amongst those people.¡±

    ¡°What skills can a little girl have¡­ wait, you just said ¡®among those people¡¯. Wasn¡¯t the other person alone?¡± Mercenary Tao asked with a frown.

    Master Shen nodded, ¡°There were four people altogether: three females and one male. The man, and one female were slightly older while the other two females were little girls. Tien Shinhan said that it was one of the little girls who attacked him.¡±

    ¡°There was a boy!¡±

    Mercenary Tao¡¯s countenance immediately turned gloomy. He recalled his experience in that small town, two years ago. At that time, he was sent flying from just a palm wind by a seemingly very ordinary boy.

    This was a thorn in the heart of earth¡¯s number one assassin, and the only experience that made him feel fear. ording to Tien Shinhan, that boy, who was traveling together with the person who had injured Tien Shinhan, was probably the one who had sent him flying that day.

    ¡°Why? Do you know something?¡± Perceiving the change in Mercenary Tao¡¯s countenance, Master Shen asked.

    ¡°Umm, there is a clue. If it is really that person, I had better not go look for them to take revenge.¡± Mercenary Tao words were evasive, and then he spoke of his encounter two years ago.

    After listening to Mercenary Tao¡¯s recounting, Master Shen eyes widened. He somewhat didn¡¯t dare to believe what he had just heard.

    ¡°Where the hell did these peoplee from? That person you spoke of just now defeated you with only a palm wind?¡± Master Shen asked gloomily. Suddenly, he realized that the martial arts world that he was familiar with had, at some unknown time, be unfamiliar.

    If the assassin widely known as earth¡¯s number one could be easily defeated by someone, then what would he and Master Shen be counted as in the eyes of others?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; that person is of mysterious origin. Iter searched, but there was no such person in the martial arts world.¡± Mercenary Tao sighed. The most powerful and greatest schools in Earth¡¯s martial arts world were the Turtle School and the Crane School, inherited from Master Mutaito. Many experts could be found in both these schools.

    ¡°Sigh, one of them mentioned Korin Tower. Do you think they came from Sacred Land of Korin?¡± Master Shen asked.

    ¡°Is that the tower that guy, Master Roshi, climbed? How can there be someone in that ce.¡± Mercenary Tao sneered. The fact that the Sacred Land of Korin was regarded as the sacrednd of martial arts wasn¡¯t baseless because many schools have originated from there; however, Mercenary Tao doesn¡¯t believe that Korin Tower is magical.

    Only Master Roshi, that fool would have climbed Korin Tower. But, Mercenary Tao didn¡¯t know that Master Shen had also attempted the tower¡¯s challenge when he was young but gave up halfway.

    A few dayster.

    ¡°Master, I want to go out with Chiaotzu for a period of time for training.¡± Tien Shinhan bowed to Master Shen.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Master Shen held a teacup and took a sip of tea. He nodded: ¡°Although it has not been many years since you joined the school, your innate talent is outstanding, so you have learned everything there is to learn. Therefore, it may not be a bad idea to go out and train for a period of time.¡±

    Master Shen was very satisfied with his two students. His older student Tien Shinhan had only joined the school for a few years, but he has already learned the Crane School¡¯s secret skill, ¡°Dodon Ray¡±, which wasparable to Master Roshi¡¯s legendary level technique, ¡°Kamehameha¡±.

    It couldn¡¯t be considered training if one doesn¡¯t experiences several decades of hardship.

    Therefore, when Tien Shinhan proposed to go out on his own, Master Shen readily agreed.

    ¡°After you go out, speed up your training, and if you run into someone from the Turtle School, ruthlessly teach them a lesson for me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    Tien Shinhan nodded vigorously, walked out from the entrance of the building together with Chiaotzu, went down the spiraling mountain road, and quickly disappeared into the hazy mist.

    In the early hours of a slightly cold autumn¡¯s day, a cold wind blew. Together with the perplexing gloomy weather, tiny lights flickered in the middle of the mountain.

 Chapter 183 Muying reminiscing

    <h4>Chapter 183 Muying reminiscing</h4>

    As time flew by, the passing of spring signaled the imminent arrival of winter.

    In the blink of an eye, it had been five years since the Saiyans moved to Hongshan. In these past five years, the most remarkable change was the experiences of the Saiyans who hade from Vegeta.

    That year, when the Saiyans fled to Hongshan in panic, their numbers were trifling¡ªless than 15,000. However, after five years of development, and as more and more babies were born, the number of Saiyans began to rise gradually. Now, they had a poption of 18,000 people. As the young children will grow up, the number of adult Saiyans will increase.

    Naturally, other than the poption increase, the overall strength of Hongshan had also undergone earth-shattering changes.

    Hongshan had a lot of outstanding Saiyans who¡ªin the past five years¡ª had benefited from the excellent training environment on the and increased their strength greatly.

    As the members of the 12 divisions of the Special Battle Squadron grew up, which includes Xiaya, Xiling and the others, there are currently, on Hongshan, 7 Saiyans at the Super Warrior level, and 300 Saiyans at the Elite Warrior level.

    This extent of growth, thoughpared from two years ago has slowed down, howeverpared with the peak period of Vegeta¡¯s time, not only has their strength fully recovered, but it couldn¡¯t even bepared to that time.

    Hongshan¡¯s strength had now stabilized, and they would require a special opportunity, so they could keep growing stronger in the future. Otherwise, they won¡¯t make any more major breakthroughs.

    ¡­¡­

    In the boundless night sky, the stars were numerous¡ªlike beans scattered on a ck screen; their glow was resplendent and crystal-clear. Starlight flickered about haphazardly, like a picture scroll slowly being unfurled.

    In the quiet darkness.

    Suddenly, a bright light streaked across the night sky; it was a small silvery grey spaceship.

    Muying was a Saiyan who has just recently reached adulthood. Histent talent was average¡ªjust enough to be considered middle level. But, this didn¡¯t stopped him from working hard for his future because he believes that his hard work would surely him satisfactory results.

    On Hongshan, this point had already been proven many times. A lot of warriors who didn¡¯t have goodtent talents still became Elite Warriors after hard work. The great Sir Xiaya and the Saiyan hero, Mr. Bardock, were the best examples.

    Both sirstent talent couldn¡¯t be said to be outstanding, especially Mr. Bardock, it is said that he was born as a ¡°Low-level Warrior¡±, but now he was one of the few Super Warriors among the Saiyans best warriors.

    ¡°Right,st time, when Sir Xiaya had given a lecture to everyone, he had said ¡®When heaven is about to confer a great responsibility on a person, it will first fill his heart with suffering, toil his sinews and bones, and expose his body to hunger.¡¯ Mr. Bardock had undergone such tempering and grew from a ¡®Low-level Warrior¡¯ to his current Super Warrior level!¡±

    However, the term ¡®Low-level Warrior¡¯ was considered strange, so no one called it that; instead, everyone uses the term ¡®Ordinary Warrior¡¯!

    Muying found the term ¡°Ordinary Warrior¡± much more pleasing.

    Warriors were judged based on their strength and not the grade of their bloodline. Although outsiders may consider the aforementioned method of ssification as simple and crude, and not practical and realistic, however different civilizations have different way of thinking. In Muyang¡¯s view, this method was the best to judge.

    Six years ago, Muyang was still quite young, only twelve years old. As he was born a Low-level Warrior, he only had battle power around 500, which was considered average amongst Low-level Warriors.

    However, Muying was very fortunate that great Sir Xiaya included his family in the first group of people to transfer to Hongshan.

    Muying could still recall that day; it was a scorching hot noon, and the air was a little dry.

    Back then, he had just returned afterpleting a Squad mission when his parents asked him to follow them to a hot and dry oasis on Vegeta. They arrived and proceeded to wait there.

    The weather was hot and the wait was boring.

    However, there were a lot of Saiyans waiting around the same spot. It was as if something big was going to happen!

    Muying could still clearly recall everything that happened that day. Now, thinking about it, he felt that he had been really very lucky that day.

    That was the first time he saw Sir Xiaya, who was younger than him yet had extraordinary abilities. Muying had no idea what training Sir Xiaya had undergone, as before that day he hadn¡¯t imagined that Saiyans could be so powerful.

    Sir Xiaya had used a magical ability to bring everyone to their current home Hongshan.

    Immediately after he arrived at Hongshan, its immense gravity almost caused Muying to faint¡ªhis body couldn¡¯t even move. It took him a long time before he could finally adapt to the pressure.

    Sir Xiaya said that this was the new home of Saiyans!

    When he heard Sir Xiaya¡¯s words, Muying could only feel his doomsday approaching.

    After that he began to live on Hongshan.

    Until, a yearter, arge number of Saiyans appeared on Hongshan. They brought the news that Frieza had destroyed Vegeta.

    When Muying heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief, and had lingering fears. Only 10,000 out of a million Saiyans escaped. Truly tragic ah!

    Afterwards, Sir Xiaya publicly announced that he would gather Hongshan¡¯s Guardian Corps and train special battle squadrons. Unfortunately, at that time, Muying¡¯s strength was too weak, so he didn¡¯t qualify for the selection. Hence, he immersed himself in training for many years, and as a result, Muying¡¯s Battle Power continued to rise steadily.

    And just a year ago, a new opportunity appeared before Muying.

    Sir Xiaya and Hongshan¡¯s top-level personnel jointly announced that they would hold a-wide Martial Arts Assembly in ten years and another in twenty years. The top three would receive, in addition to generous rewards, a bottle of mysterious spring water.

    Although Muying had no idea what the spring water was, he still decided to firmly grasp the opportunity.

    For Saiyans, pursuing honor is different from ordinary people.

    There are many Saiyans who have same ns as Muying. Since the announcement, every Saiyan had been filled with a sense of urgency, so they all trained fiercely with all their strength, so they could win the Martial Arts Assembly being held in ten years!

    In reality, there had been many impressive examples of people with ¡°poor bloodline seeding in turning the tables¡±, and these had greatly motivated Muying. He believed that he could be a powerful warrior, like Bardock and other heroes, as long as he works hard enough.

    So, in order to temper himself, Muying is currently carrying out a mission outside with his father and uncle.

    ¡°ng ng ng!¡±

    The sounds wine sses knocking against each other jolted Muying out of his reverie. He turned around and saw several middle-aged Saiyans, who were brimming with energy, drinking wine and eating meat.

    They were Muying¡¯s father and several uncles. They had carried out several missions together.

    Muying¡¯s father and uncle had violent temperaments, and their most favorite things to do were: drinking alcohol, eating meat, and fighting! Although they looks like messy drunkards, they became dazzling unsheathed swords when they are fighting.

    ¡°Muying, don¡¯t just sit there and think,e over and drink together with us. Are there really Saiyans as shy as you are?¡± Muying¡¯s father yelled at him when he noticed him sitting alone, lost in thoughts.

    This time, after theyplete this mission, they would get a generous reward which would be enough for them to be unrestrained for a period of time

    Nowadays, Hongshan has the support of Feidaya people in technological field, while in the economic field, Bakuf¡¯s Hoi-Poi Capsule business was getting more and more popr, gradually bing famous in the East Area.

    The Saiyans of Hongshan could now afford to eat, drink and enjoy fights, whenever they wanted. The level offort that they enjoyed was apparent.

    This couldn¡¯t bepared to their time on Vegeta.

    All Saiyans, including Muying¡¯s father, were very satisfied with their current life.

    ¡°Really? I won¡¯t drink alcohol. I would rather spend the time training a little more!¡± Muying spoke solemnly.

    The spaceship that they are using to carry out this mission had been bought with themission they earned from previous several missions. The silvery-gray spaceship was thetest product of the Feidaya people. Not only was it fully equipped for living, but it also has a hibernation cabin installed. Additionally, it also has a Gravity Machine used for training. It was equivalent to a Basic-level training room that had been adjusted to 20x gravity.

    It was suitable for Muying whose Battle Power had reached 5000.

 Chapter 184 Energy responses ahead

    <h4>Chapter 184 Energy responses ahead</h4>

    ¡°Ha ha ha. Don¡¯t pressure Muying; his goal is to secure a ce in the Martial Arts Assembly happening in ten years time. Nowadays, there are many Saiyans also working hard, so how would he dare to rx, ah!¡± An uncle spoke casually and bit off a chunk of pig¡¯s trotter.

    ¡°But, it won¡¯t be easy to secure a spot, so Muying still has to work hard!¡± Someone encouraged.

    They were all part of the first group of Low-level Warriors who had been evacuated to Hongshan. When they were young, they didn¡¯t possess good foundations, and they were currently way past their prime of Battle Power increasing; they couldn¡¯t improve much through training any longer. And it seems Muying, the younger generation, was close to catching up to their current level of strength.

    ¡°Ha ha ha. Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it.¡± Muying¡¯s father roared withughter.

    As Muying¡¯s father, he clearly knew what his son¡¯s goals were, and has always been supportive. And now that his son¡¯s Battle Power was quickly catching up to his, he felt even more satisfied.

    It would be great if his son, Muying, could breakthrough 10,000 in the future and be an Elite Warrior. This would have him bragging rights when he was with his friends!

    ¡°Oh, by the way, how much longer before we arrive at our destination?¡± Muying¡¯s father turned around and asked.

    ¡°We still have to travel for three days. That ce is very close to the North Area, and there are not manys close to it.¡± The Saiyan who was responsible for piloting the spaceship looked at the star chart and answered.

    There was a very expansive void in the region bordering the North Area and East Area. It acted like an invisible ribbon andpletely separated the two starfields. It would take several months of flying to cross such a void, even with the most advanced spaceship.

    ¡°Well, this time, the difficulty of the mission is not high, but you all must still brace up and keep your guards up at all times.¡±

    ¡°That is only natural, after all, we are all seasoned warriors!¡±

    Several middle-aged Saiyans chatting and drinking made for a bustling scene. Muying who was watching themughed; such scenes were alreadymon urrences for him. Therefore, he got up and left the room, changed into his martial arts clothes, and began training.

    A few dayster, the spaceship arrived at their destination.

    It was an average that was in the midst of civil war. Normally, Gctic Patrol Organization wouldn¡¯t intervene in civil wars that urred on averages; however, the Commerce Alliance¡¯s Forces seemed to have secretly meddled in this particr civil war.

    Although Gctic Patrol Organization couldn¡¯t match the might of the Universe Commerce Alliance, they still had some power within the gxy. Therefore, after this incident happened, they issued a mission to the mercenaries of the East Area: put down the rebellion. Ultimately, this mission was epted by Hongshan in the East Area.

    ¡­¡­

    Aike was an average.Although its inhabitants possessed over 1000 Battle Power, their strength was limited, so when ¡®a strong side¡¯ Muying and the others intervened, they were quickly able to suppress the situation.

    A few dayster, after making sure the rebellion wouldn¡¯t happen again, Muying and the others began their journey back, as their mission had beenpleted.

    They nned to return to Hongshan to rest and reorganize; they doesn¡¯t n to ept any mission any time soon. As theirmision was enough tost them a while, they discussed and agreed to upgrade their spaceship and add arge Gravity Machine.

    The n seemed promising and everyone felt rxed. But, halfway through their journey, sharp warning rms from their ship¡¯s energy detection device jolted everyone from their rest. ¡°Beep beep beep¡±. It had detected an energy response ahead.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Everyone rushed to the pilot¡¯s cabin after been jolted awake by the rm.

    The spaceship¡¯s pilot pressed various buttons in the cockpit and said: ¡°A lot of energy responses has been discovered ahead in the starry sky. It seems there are aliens fighting?¡±

    ¡°How much is their energy¡¯s strength?¡± Muying asked. As they were too far away, they couldn¡¯t sense the other sides¡¯ auras.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Its disying ¡­ there are fifteen energy sources; Ten of them are emitting a Battle Power around 6000, and the other five¡­ are above 10,000 Battle Power!¡± The Saiyan pilot wiped his sweat, and said with disbelief.

    ¡°What? 10,000 Battle Power?¡±

    The expressions of Muying and others changed. They wouldn¡¯t have worried if the enemies were ordinary; however, they were at the Elite Warrior Level; they weren¡¯t the enemy¡¯s match at all.

    ¡°Is there any way to avoid them?¡± Muying¡¯s father asked with a grave expression.

    ¡°No, the other party has already found us. Oh no, they are approaching us¡ª¡± The pilot suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Then, there is no other way. Everyone be quiet! Put on your gear and prepare to fight!¡±

    After speaking, Muying¡¯s father headed towards the storage room. Upon seeing this, everyone¡¯s faces sank, and they quickly donned their Battle Armor. As they were in space, and with nos nearby, they could only put on their small breathing apparatus to avoid suffocating.

    The breathing apparatus was only the size of a mask and didn¡¯t impede during battle when worn.

    Huu. The silvery-gray spaceship began to slow down and when it came to aplete stop, the several Saiyans floated out of it¡ªafter which the spaceship turned into a Hoi-Poi Capsule. Since they couldn¡¯t flee from aliens with Battle Powers above 10,000, they decided to put away their ship as soon as possible, as it was a conspicuous target.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Muying¡¯s father shouted.

    As the saying goes, the one who approaches surely has bad intentions, as no one with good intentions woulde. As they didn¡¯t know who the approaching enemies were, the Saiyan Squad were prepared for the worst.

    They acknowledged Muying¡¯s father¡¯s warning with a nod and entered battle mode, waiting.

    ¡°Muying, are you afraid?¡± His father asked.

    ¡°Not afraid!¡± Muying¡¯s face was slightly pale, but he clenched his teeth and answered.

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s my son!¡± Muying¡¯s fatherughed heartily.

    Soon, two figures flew over from the distance, and in the blink of an eye, suddenly arrived before them. It was a middle-aged burly man, who was more than two meters tall, and a green-haired alien. They donned a small breathing apparatus on their face.

    However, the Saiyans cared more about the Battle Powers of the two figures than their appearance.

    ¡°How could it be possible¡ª¡±

    ¡°Their Battle Powers are 18,000 and 14,000!¡±

    Muying and the others cried out in rm. Their hearts sunk, their faces were suffused with gloominess. The other side¡¯s Battle Power far exceeds them. It seemed that it would be difficult for them to even get a chance to flee.

    ¡°Boss Dudunjiya, these people, do they not look somewhat familiar?¡± Suddenly, the green-haired alien turned and reminded hispanion.

    ¡°Oh, really!¡± The middle-aged burly man touched his head and pondered. Indeed, he did find them somewhat familiar but couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen them before.

    ¡°They seem to be Saiyans¡­¡±

    ¡°What, you are saying that they are Saiyans?!¡± Startled, the tall burly fellow, Dudunjiya, opened his eyes widely and carefully scrutinized them, and sure enough, he saw a tail coiled around their waists.

    Um¡­ they really are Saiyans!

    Suddenly, Dudunjiya¡¯s face became cloudy, as though he had just recalled a painful memory. Suddenly, his body trembled, and he burst intoughter before flying over to Muying.

    ¡°Hey! It is Saiyan brothers, ah! It was a misunderstanding, misunderstanding. I thought you were the aliens that we had been teaching a lesson to!¡± Dudunjiya spoke in an amicable manner.

    They may be forgiven as they were also warriors hired by the Gctic Patrol Organization. If the experts back on Hongshan found out that they had bullied their people, they would most certainly not have a good time.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    Muying was confused by Dudunjiya¡¯s 180-degree change in attitude. He thought that a fierce battle would erupt, but unexpectedly, the other person¡¯s attitude was good, so he carefully asked on the public channel via a portablemunication device.

    ¡°Hahaha, we are the Dudunjiya battle squadron! You know¡­ we had visited Hongshan several years ago.¡± Dudunjiya replied with a loudughter, however his words contained a tinge of embarrassment. But, Muying and the others who were in a state of high tension missed it.

    Muying doesn¡¯t know who Dudunjiya was, but his father pondered for a bit and recalled that the other side had really visited Hongshan a few years ago. So, they are not enemies! Realizing this point, the several Saiyan¡¯s expression rxed, as if a huge stone had been unloaded from their hearts.

    ¡°So Mister, what are you all doing? It seems that there are people fighting ahead?¡± Muying came to himself and asked in a serious tone.

    ¡°Oh, nothing. It¡¯s just some little guys who don¡¯t seem to have eyes on their head,¡± Dudunjiyaughed heartily and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know where they came from. I, Dudunjiya, am famous in the mercenary circle, yet they don¡¯t even know me!¡±

    ¡°Do you want toe and have a look? Those insects are so weak that they couldn¡¯t stand two to three hits before they copsed.¡± Duudunjiya¡¯s gong-like voice reverberated through themunication device as he extended an invitation.

    Muying and the Saiyan crew nced at each other. They were indeed interested in having a look, so they nodded.

    ¡°Hahaha,e with me.¡±

    Dudunjiya and green haired Seijin lead the way, while Muying and others followed. Soon, they arrived at an expanse of the starry sky and saw several damaged spherical spaceships floating around, and their fragmented parts floating in outer space.

 Chapter 185 Friezaâ€™s subordinates

    <h4>Chapter 185 Frieza¡¯s subordinates</h4>

    After seeing these broken spherical spaceships, the Saiyan¡¯s faces suddenly changed. They were extremely familiar with these spaceships; after all, back then on Vegeta, they each had one.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you know those people?¡±

    Dudunijay¡¯s heart lurched when he noticed the Saiyan¡¯s expression change and he muttered to himself, ¡± The people that I taught a lesson wouldn¡¯t happen to have any connection with Saiyans, right?¡±

    Muying¡¯s father solemnly nodded: ¡°These spherical spaceships probably belong to a Force that we know very well. Mr. Dudunjiya, can you bring me to look at those people? They may be the subordinates of the Saiyan¡¯s arch-enemy!¡±

    It¡¯s fine if they weren¡¯t Saiyans¡¯ rtives!

    Dudunjiya grinned and said, ¡°OK,e with me.¡±

    Dudunjiya proceeded to lead them to look at the aliens captured by his Squadron. The aliens were all dressed in a brown Battle Armor, the Armor protruding from both shoulders.

    This was simr to the design of Battle Armor of the North Area¡¯s Frost Demon race; there were no armors simr to it in the East Area.

    When he saw the aliens who resembled dinosaurs, Muying¡¯s ck eyes burned with hatred, and he spoke with a cold voice: ¡°These people are most likely Frieza¡¯s subordinates. I didn¡¯t expect Frieza to have extended his ws to the East Area.¡±

    Frieza Force was located in the southern region of the North Area¡ªwhich was very close to the center of the gxy, and around a year¡¯s distance away from the East Area. If he was seeing the Frost Demon race-design Battle Armor in the East Area, then they are most likely to be Frieza¡¯s subordinates.

    ¡°You are Frieza¡¯s subordinates?¡± Muying stepped forward and asked coldly.

    ¡°If you know that we are King Frieza¡¯s people, then be sensible and quickly let us go!¡±

    Those alien snorted as they talked tough. When they looked up and got a clear look at Muying and the others, their expressions turned to one of surprise, and they felt shocked in their hearts: ¡°Ahh, its the Saiyans. Weren¡¯t they all destroyed by King Frieza?¡±

    These aliens all have Battle Power around 6000 and were members of Frieza¡¯s First Corp. They had participated in the mission in which Vegeta was destroyed. So, with just a glimpse, they realized that these people, standing before them, were Saiyans who should have long since been destroyed.

    ¡°This is bad. There are still Saiyans living in the East Area.¡±

    The aliens¡¯ hearts thumped. Things weren¡¯t looking good.

    As they were quite high-level among Frieza¡¯s subordinates, they could have easily remained safe if they had kept a low profile; however, they were used to being rampant in the North Area and failed to exercise restraint on their temperaments when they arrived at the East Area¡ªrecklessly killing and burning. Unfortunately, they had run into Dudunjiya¡¯s Squad and were captured.

    ¡°Hehehe, it seems they really are Frieza¡¯s subordinates!¡± Killing intent erupted out of several Saiyans as though they had seen their prey.

    Dudunjiya frowned and asked, ¡°They are Frieza¡¯s subordinates?¡±

    The reputation of the Frost Demon race¡¯s in the gxy was quite resounding. Dudunjiya who was from the mercenary circle had also heard of Frieza¡¯s name.

    ¡°Yes, they are Frieza¡¯s subordinates!¡±

    ¡°Hold on, since you know King Frieza¡¯s name then quickly let us go; otherwise, King Frieza will not let you off.¡± Their eyes turning around, the First Corp aliens shouted, seemingly having found their confidence.

    Yes, King Frieza¡¯s name is enough to guarantee their safety. When they noticed Dudunjiya¡¯s expression change slightly, they believed that they had found something to rely on!

    At this time, shouting King Frieza¡¯s name, they could definitely save their lives! At least, they were certain that this tall and burly man wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly against them.

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    They hadn¡¯t thought that Dudunjiya would suddenly p them in the face¡ªhis eyes shing with a cold light.

    Suddenly getting hit made the aliens feel confused. What¡¯s going on? Was this tall and burly man not afraid of the mighty King Frieza? How could he hit them?

    They didn¡¯t know that they were better off without mentioning Frieza; the moment they did, Dudunjuya became even angrier!

    After all, this was the East Area!

    Frieza¡¯s influence would have been somewhat effective in the North Area but it wasn¡¯t much in the East Area. Using Frieza¡¯s name to try and scare him¡­ Just who did they think Dudunjiya is!

    The tall and burly man, Dudunjiya, also had a violent temper. He walked towards the aliens and ruthlessly beat them up, dispelling the resentment in his heart.

    ¡°Since they have an enmity with you Saiyans, I will hand them over to you.¡± Dudunjiya smiled and said to Muying and others. He waved his hand to gesture to his squad members to break the hands and feet of the aliens and then hand them over to Muying and others.

    Dudunija felt that it was worth it to make connections with Hongshan, using these aliens.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Muying¡¯s father sincerely thanked him on behalf of the squad. Then, he took out the Hoi-Poi Capsule, transformed it back into a silvery-gray spaceship, and locked up the First Corp¡¯s aliens inside. These hostages would be transported to Hongshan.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I, Dudunjiya, am a person of character!¡±

    Dudunjiya waved and bid farewell to Muying and the others, before immediately leaving together with the rest of his squad: Jack, Afude, Seijin, Weiss.

    After Dudunjiya left, Muying¡¯s father said: ¡°We should also hurry back, and notify Hongshan¡¯s Administration Office, and have them make preparations. I didn¡¯t expect Frieza to also extend his ws to the East Area.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, in the distant North Area.

    Frieza¡¯s headquarters.

    Communication with the First Corp members was lost after they were captured by Muying and others.

    This time, in order to expand the East Area¡¯s Force, Frieza had sent more than 100 aliens from the First Corp to the East Area. But, except for the 10 aliens who were captured by Muying; arge number of them weren¡¯t lucky and ran into some big Forces headquarters who annihted them.

    Only a few scattered people were left wandering around in the East Area.

    ¡°King Frieza, we have lost contact with a majority of the First Corp members, who were sent to the East Area!¡± Dodoriaplexion was somewhat ugly.

    ¡°Crash!¡± The sound of a wine ss shattering by hand resounded, and a blood-red liquid spilled on to the ground. Frieza sneered, and a suffocating, chilly aura erupted out from his body¡ªwhich gathered into aura waves and spread out in all directions¡ªforming an oppressive domain.

    A long timeter, he restrained his aura.

    ¡°Snort, Mr. Dodoria, it seems that it isn¡¯t the time to advance towards the East Area, huh!¡± Frieza¡¯s face was cold, and was speaking very politely; but Dodoria knew that, at this time, King Frieza was certainly enraged in his heart.

    If he wasn¡¯t able to gather information about the situation in the East Area, then he certainly can¡¯t rashly send troops there.

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t those dead good-for-nothings send back any useful information?¡± Frieza leisurely walked over.

    Dodoria swallowed andughed awkwardly: ¡°The people of the First Corp were killed by some mysterious experts as soon as they entered the East Area, so¡ª¡±

    ¡°Useless!¡±

    Naturally, the aliens who were able to join the First Corp weren¡¯t useless, however, they had beenpletely wiped out so quickly. This made evident that East Area¡¯s Forces were very powerful, or the First Corp aliens were unlucky and were unbridled in their actions.

    In fact, Frieza could inquire about the East Area¡¯s concrete situation from the Universe Commerce Alliance, but he would have to pay a huge price, which couldn¡¯t be offsetpletely without conquering a fews.

    ¡°Forget it, put the matter of conquering East Area to the side. And once more, send someone to scout out the situation. But, remember to send an expert this time!¡± Frieza pondered for a while and said.

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza!¡±

    Dodoria¡¯s shuddered and wiped off the sweat on his head. This time, he had to supervise properly. It was best to send someone with a Battle Power above 10,000; Otherwise, if there is another mishap, then he will not be able to shirk the responsibility.

    ¡°King Frieza, some time ago, there was someone from Sir Cooler¡¯s side who secretly entered into Your Majesty¡¯s area of influence, and that guy from Slug has also extended his tentacles here.¡± Dodoria reported.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the movements at Cooler¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much. They seem to be only looking for a certain and will soon go back, however, that old guy from Slug is bing gutsier.¡±

    Frieza nodded and looked into the distance with a smile yet not a smile: ¡°Since everything is okay, forget it. That Cooler guy even dared to go against father¡¯s orders. This king will eventually let him know how powerful I am. As for that old guy Slug, I don¡¯t think he has many days left to live.¡±

    Frieza doesn¡¯t know why Namekians have a different kind of people, like Slug, but he knew that after living for so many years, that Namekian¡¯s lifespan should be quicklying to an end.

    ¡°Zeze, they are all weak races. How can they be equal to my noble Frost Demon race!¡±

    Frieza thought happily. If there was noparison, then there would be no harm; simrly, if there was noparison, then there would be no superiority!

    Every time he saw those races struggling between life and death¡ªhe feels very happy.

 Chapter 186 All three sides moving out

    <h4>Chapter 186 All three sides moving out</h4>

    Hongshan, Mission Administration Office.

    The Administration Office had been in a state of turmoil since they received the report from Muying and the others. Even though Feidaya people hates Frieza as Zarbon had attacked their homeworld¡ªthey don¡¯t understand Frieza¡¯s horror. However, Saiyans were different; they had deeply experienced the horror and pain that Frieza brought when he killed people of their race.

    Therefor, when news of the appearance of Frieza¡¯s subordinates spread, every Saiyan thought that Frieza was preparing to invade the East Area.

    The news surprised the Saiyans, who had survived the battle that resulted in Vegeta¡¯s destruction, as the fires of longsting hatred burned in their hearts.Frieza who the Saiyans regarded as a nightmare-like existence had always been a thorn stuck in their throats. Their hatred would never be resolved unless theypletely destroya Frieza¡¯s race.

    However, Frieza was too strong; the Saiyans, with their current strength, couldn¡¯t exact their vengeance on him. Therefore, the First Corp members who had been caught became scapegoats that the Saiyans used to vent their hatred. One could only imagine the tragic end that awaited them.

    ¡­¡­

    In a location close to Bahert, East Area. After sailing for more than a year, the members of the Armored Squadron, Madix and Duke, gradually closed in on their destination Bahert.

    ¡°Beep!¡± The spacecraft¡¯s centralputer beeped consecutively.

    ¡°About to reach the target, Bahert. The estimated time of arrival is three days.¡±

    ¡°About to reach the target, Bahert. The estimated time of arrival is three days.¡±

    As the beeping sounds continued, both Armored Squadron members, Madix and Duke, awoke from their hibernation and stood up before moving around their bodies which issued creaking sounds.

    ¡°Hehe! Soon, we will reach Bahert. I feel my bones have grown rusty after being in hibernation for over a year.¡± Madix exercised his wrists and said to Duke.

    ¡°Madix, contact Captain Aiolos and inquire about the situation on their side,¡± Duke said as he licked his lips with his lizard-like tongue.

    Captain Aiolos had gone to Dongke, which was much closer than Bahert. Therefore, he should have already obtained some information from Dongke.

    Madixughed and replied: ¡°Right, right, I will ask him now.¡±

    ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡± The call connected, and Madix quickly got in touch with Aiolos. After Madix hung up, his eyes revealed a fiery glow.

    ¡°Captain Aiolos informed me that they didn¡¯t discover any trace of the Tree of Might on Dongke or the other twos in the North Area!¡±

    ¡°So, Tree of Might is most likely on Bahert!¡± Duke gulped, his eyes glowing.

    Tree of Might is a very magical nt; It is said to be a type of Divine nt. Therefore, it is usually impossible for two Trees of Might to appear simultaneously. The probability of the Tree of Might being located on Bahert had increased greatly since it wasn¡¯t on Dongke and the other twos.

    ¡°Hurry up! Let the spaceship advance at full speed. I can¡¯t wait to arrive at Bahert.¡± Feeling that his tongue was dry, Duke quenched his thirst with a ss of water.

    Finding the Tree of Might would be a great achievement.

    He couldn¡¯t wait.

    ¡°Well, spaceship, advance at full speed!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, a beam of light shed past in the dark void. The small spaceship rapidly streaked through the starry sky like a meteor.

    Three dayster, Armored Squadron¡¯s spaceship approached the gxy where Bahert was located.

    The gxy was still young that was burning with endless brilliance and heat, nourishing a yellowish-brown situated in a distant habitable area.

    ¡°Look! What is that?¡± When the spaceship neared Bahert, Madix suddenly pointed at an umbre-like object that was protruding out of the side of the.

    It was a huge nt.

    One could clearly see the giant tree even from outer space. Its trunk looked extremely sturdy and had numerous crooked branches extending in all directions. Below the ground, its sturdy roots permeated the¡¯s crust, absorbing the life force of the entire.

    The which used to be suitable for life had now turned yellowish-brown, andrge expanses of itsnd had turned into deserts. Once the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits ripened, the would bepletely barren within several hundred years ¡ªgradually turning into a dead.

    ¡°Yes. That must be the Tree of Might!¡±

    Madix and Duke looked at each other and saw burning excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. Although they hadn¡¯t seen the Tree of Might before, it ffits the tree¡¯s description in documents.

    The spaceship gradually approached Bahert and quickly passed through its atmosphere. Since Tree of Might was growing here, the¡¯s atmosphere has be thin. As they approached Tree of Might, it rapidly becamerger, causing them to sigh in amazement at its size.

    Its enormous branches blotted out the sky as though they were thick clouds, depriving the ground of sunlight.

    Orange fruits the size of a clenched fist hung at the intersection between branches and leaves. The fruit had still not ripened.

    ¡°Hurry up! Contact King Cooler. We have found Tree of Might and its fruits on Bahert.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the far-away northern region of the North Area. A message was delivered that caused the entire Cooler¡¯s pce to seethe with excitement.

    A purple alien hurriedly ran into the pce and kneeled before Cooler: ¡°King Cooler, Sir Madix and Sir Duke of the Armored Squadron have found the Tree of Might on Bahert!¡±

    Swoosh! Cooler suddenly stood up from his throne, his sandstone armor glowing with a resplendent white light. Coolerughed heartily, and his clear voice reverberated across the pce.

    ¡°Good! Good. Prepare the spaceship immediately. This king will personally go to Bahert!¡± Cooler waved his hand and ordered the aliens at his side.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, tell both of them to properly guard the Tree of Might. If anyone makes trouble, they should kill them all without any mercy! After they have done this, I can reward them with some fruits of Tree of Might. Furthermore, restrict this information and ensure that nothing pertaining to the Tree of Might leaks out!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t me this king for not showing mercy!¡±

    King Cooler found it necessary to emphasize this threat as the information pertains to the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone acted immediately while trembling with fear; soon, the spaceship was prepped and ready to depart for the East Area.

    ¡­¡­

    Slug.

    Shortly after Cooler set off on a spaceship, the alien who had been closely monitoring Cooler¡¯s headquarter, immediately passed on the information.

    Slug held the information in his hands andughed crazily: ¡°Hahaha! The Tree of Might has finally been found. Heh heh! Cooler, you wouldn¡¯t have thought that I sent someone to monitor you. The one who ultimately gets the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit will surely be me!¡±

    ¡°It is a legendary fruit formed from the life force of an entire. After eating it, I can definitely be young! As long as I have a sufficiently long life, the Frost Demon race will surely die by my hands someday.

    Slug thought while filled with confidence.

    Then, he ordered to march towards the East Area. g was closer to the East Area, so he could certainly reach before Cooler.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the eastern part of the North Area. All the information had been collected and was ced atop King Cold¡¯s desk.

    As King Cold read the report, his scarlet pupils shed with a cold light, and his purple lips curled up, revealing a cruel expression.

 Chapter 187 Saiyan Turles

    <h4>Chapter 187 Saiyan Turles</h4>

    Madix and Duke who were on Bahert had no idea that the information, regarding their discovery of the Tree of Might and its fruit that they had sent to Cooler, had set the entire North Area¡¯s Forces astir. While, they were feeling ecstatic that they had performed ¡°an outstanding service¡±, and were fantasizing of when they would receive extra credits from King Cooler.

    King Cooler had just now sent back a message, which contained an order asking them to properly guard the Tree of Might. Thus, after receiving the instructions, they obviously didn¡¯t dare be careless.

    They knew that the information regarding the Tree of Might¡¯s existence couldn¡¯t remain bottled up forever, and it would certainly draw the attention of the surrounding starfields. The fruit was about to ripen, and if it gets stolen before King Cooler arrived, they¡¯d to definitely shoulder the me.

    When Cooler¡¯s angry appearancees to their minds, they shuddered. If they weren¡¯t careful, they would lose their lives, ah! Therefore, they remained in a state ofbat readiness and carefully guarded the Tree of Might.

    However, the Tree of Might was too huge, so they couldn¡¯t possibly keep an eye on every nook and cranny of it. Fortunately, although Bahert was suitable to live, there were no civilizations on the.

    ¡°The Tree of Might¡¯s fruit hasn¡¯t ripened yet; however, it should be close to ripening by the time King Cooler arrives. It seems that even the gods are aiding King Cooler!¡± Madixughed, as he gazed at the unripened fruit.

    ¡°That¡¯s true; when that timees, King Cooler will be the ruler of the entire North Area; And he has even promised to reward us with some fruits when all of this is done.¡±

    Duke licked his lips, and his pale, golden, erect beast-like pupils flickered. The numerous fruits on the Tree of Might were well within their reach; however, King Cooler¡¯s might made them give up any ideas of taking even half a step forward¡ªlet alone overstep their boundaries.

    Suddenly, the ss monocle-type detector beside their ears began making beeping sounds that attracted their attention.

    Startled, Madix said with surprise: ¡°Weird¡­ Why did the energy detector suddenly start beeping? Could there still be other living beings on Bahert?¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me see!¡±

    Duke tapped on the energy detector beside his ear. It beeped, and a series of data highlighting the energy source suddenly appeared on the lens.

    ¡°Wow. There really is a little mouse hidden on Bahert,¡± After a while, Duke indifferently smiled. He pointed in a direction and informed: ¡°The energy source has Battle Power close to 17,000, and is about 40 kilometers away from here.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Interesting. This Battle Power ¡ª It seems that we have an expert nearby!¡± Madix eximed with a hint of admiration: ¡°It just so happens that my hands and feet have somewhat gotten rusty; let me finish off that little mouse.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Duke shrugged, letting Madix do whatever he wants. A pitiful 17,000 Battle Power doesn¡¯t really interest him.

    ¡°Good!¡± Madixughed heartily as soon as Duke assented. He nodded at Duke and soared into the sky, before shooting off in the direction of that hidden little mouse. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the horizon.

    Duke shook his head helplessly and found afortable position atop a huge branch of the Tree of Might; he proceeded toy down and prepared to sleep. After all, Madix alone could easily handle that insignificant little thing possessing 17,000 Battle Power.

    At the same time, more than 40 kilometers east of their position.

    The enormous branches of the Tree of Might also blotted out the sun and sky here. The thick leaves resembed an enormous unfurled umbre¡ªblocking out the light.Sunlight couldn¡¯t pass through, causing the down below to appear dark and cool.

    However, the energy source on Madix¡¯s energy detector flickered consecutively, which was very bright. Soon, Madix found his target in the middle of a huge branch.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! So it was hiding here. It didn¡¯t take long for this uncle to find it!¡± After speaking, Madix streaked towards the target.

    Madix¡¯s harsh yell jolted the sleeping person on the tree branch awake. When the person saw Madix who had suddenly appeared, hisplexion changed, and he inquired with vignce:¡± Who are you? This is Uncle Turles¡¯s territory. If you know your ce, leave quickly!¡±

    Turles had kept watch beside the Tree of Might for many years. However, seeing that when the fruit was about to ripened, a troublemaker suddenly had pop out, Turles expression was quite unsightly. However, after pondering over it carefully, he still left some leeway in his words.

    ¡°Oh, you can really talk big!¡± Madix was just about to taunt; however, after getting a clear look at the other person¡¯s appearance, he was surprised: ¡°Hey, you¡¯re only a little fellow!¡±

    ¡°Bastard! You dare to look down on Uncle Turles?!¡± Turles was immediately enraged by Madix¡¯s words. Initially, he had wanted to remain well-behaved, but his heart now burned like gunpowder; he was angry.

    Madix looked on with interest as if watching a clown¡¯s clumsy performance. Looking down from above, and the feeling of having everything within his group, always brought Madix an infinite amount of pleasure that left him feeling quite intoxicated.

    ¡°Aiya! You are unexpectedly a Saiyan. Weren¡¯t all of them destroyed? It seems that a fish managed to slip through the!¡± After noticing the brown tail behind Turles, Madixughed out loud, ¡°A Saiyan¡¯s Battle Power can actually reach 17,000? Hehe, it seems that you have definitely eaten fruits from the Tree of Might.¡±

    ¡°Snort! This uncle isn¡¯t the same as those Saiyans from Vegeta. That useless guy, King Vegeta, this uncle has already surpassed him!¡± Turtles proimed with pride.

    Turles was very pleased with himself. How could that trifling King Vegeta be his match?!

    Fortunately for Turles, he wasn¡¯t on Vegeta when it was destroyed; thus, escaping the disaster. Afterward, Frieza deployed his subordinates to annihte any surviving Saiyans, but due to various coincidences Turtles was able to escape through the. He had then wandered over to the East Area.

    At that time, as a Low-level Warrior, Turles wasn¡¯t capable of protecting himself, so he acted extremely carefully, for fear of attracting anyone¡¯s attention.

    Until, one day, Turles came across fruit of the magical Tree of Might on a deserted. After eating the fruit, his strength began to skyrocket; initially, his Battle Power that wasn¡¯t even 1,000, slowly rose to an astonishing 3,000.

    This left him feeling ecstatic.

    With a Battle Power of 3,000, Turles was close to the middle of Mid-level Warrior. He realized that, if he can get more of these fruits, he could be a High-level Warrior, or even a more powerful existence. At that time, wouldn¡¯t sess juste naturally?

    Then he brought the seeds of the Tree of Might and carefully hidden himself on the rtively remote Bahert, and nted the seeds. When the tree grew and bore fruits, Turles was able to consume more than a dozen ripe fruits, causing his Battle Power to soar to 17,000! He spectacrly transformed from an ordinary Mid-level Warrior to a Universe-level Warrior.

    At this point, the dormant ambitions in his heart were ignited. Looking at the innumerable fruits about to ripen, Turles began to fantasize about the day when he¡¯d be the emperor of the universe.

    Unexpectedly, other aliens had now arrived at Bahert, and Turles realized that things weren¡¯t looking good.

    ¡°Kill him, so that the Tree of Might will remain a secret. As long as these fruits ripen, this uncle can dominate the universe!¡± Turles decided in his heart and immediately attacked first, hoping to gain the upper hand.

    However, Turles had no idea that his opponent was a member of Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron. If his opponent could be selected by Coole, then he definitely couldn¡¯t be someone ordinary. Madix¡¯s Battle Power had reached 130,000; this was enough to make him look down on everything, including the Saiyan monkey making threatening gestures at him!

    ¡°Oh, you even dare to attack¡ª¡± Madix looked astonished, as he swayed lightly, just dodging Turles¡¯s every attack.

    ¡°Zeze, these attacks¡¯ strength is really only 17,000. It isn¡¯t even enough to scratch an itch on my body!¡± Madix sneered at Turles, feeling somewhat regretful. Suddenly, he extended his arm and caught Turles¡¯s fist.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Turles was shocked, and instinctively felt a sense of foreboding in his heart; the pores on his entire body couldn¡¯t help but tighten.

    Madix chuckled and exerted strength into his palm which held Turles fist. Kacha! The sound of bones shattering could be heard, and Turles gave a heartbreaking scream; he wobbled for a while and fell to his knees.

    Madix haughtily looked down and sighed with disappointment.

    This Saiyan couldn¡¯t evennd a hit on me. He had barely warmed up, yet the Saiyan monkey was already down. ¡°Sigh, these Saiyans¡­ useless wild monkeys! They even dared to presumptuously im that they are a Fighting Race. Really too embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Boy, obediently ept your death. Sir Madix has already gotten tired of ying with you.¡± Madix said without sparing Turles a nce and began to condense a crimson energy wave in his hand.

    ¡°No, No!¡± Turles¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted.

    He hadn¡¯t aplished his ambitions yet, and there were still numerous fruits on the Tree of Might that he hadn¡¯t eaten. He couldn¡¯t die like this! He raised his head and looked at the unripe fruits¡ªhis heart filled with unwillingness.

 Chapter 188 Pseudo Super Saiyan

    <h4>Chapter 188 Pseudo Super Saiyan</h4>

    Rumble!

    The crimson energy wave hit the ground with a resounding roar, and a horrific ze erupted very close to Turles. A berserk whirlwind immediately followed, carrying within it a gust of swift and fierce wind des, which caused the unripe fruits to sway wildly.

    After the raging winds subsided, the smoke gradually dispersed ¡ª only leaving behind a sunkennd and a charred corpse.

    Madixughed out loud and thought, ¡°It was just killing a little monkey.¡± Really boring! Then, he swayed and flew back to Duke¡¯s position.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°How was it? Has that little mouse been killed?¡±

    Duke, who was lying down on a tree branch and resting, opened his eyes and casually asked Madix, who had just returned.

    Madix tapped the detector beside his ear andnded next to Duke: ¡°It was just a little guy with less than 20,000 Battle Power. Finished him in just two-three seconds. Hey, do you know who that guy was? It was actually a Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°Saiyan? Impossible. How can a Saiyan have such high Battle Power?¡± Duke froze, in disbelief at Madix words.

    In the past, the strongest Saiyan on Vegeta had only a little over 10,000 Battle Power. In the eyes of genuinely strong experts, their race would only be considered as ¡°not bad¡±, and they would definitely not be counted as experts.

    ¡°It really was a Saiyan. it should be a fish that slipped through the when Vegeta was destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Saiyans can¡¯t possess that much battle Battle Power, unless¡­¡± Duke looked up at the little fruits hanging between the branches and leaves and said with a delighted look on his face: ¡°Even a little Saiyan was able to upgrade to this level. As expected, it seems the fruit of this Tree of Might is as magical as the legends portray.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Then, we will wait for King Cooler to arrive!¡±

    ¡°Zeze. We can only look at this many Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, but we can¡¯t try it right away; it¡¯s really unbearable, ah!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t help it. These fruits are still not ripened, and even if they were ripened, do you dare eat them without King Cooler¡¯s consent?¡±

    ¡°Makes sense!¡±

    Unless they no longer desire to work under Cooler, then they could pick Tree of Might¡¯s fruits and hurriedly run away. Otherwise, with the eyesight that Cooler possess, he would easily be able to tell if they had eaten a fruit, would he not?

    Temptation and life¡­ They obviously chose thetter.

    After which, they stopped talking.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by; soon one year has passed.

    Armored Squadron¡¯s Madix and Duke were still fulfilling their duty and remained beside the Tree of Might, guarding against those who sought to pry into the matters here, while on the other side of the distant starry sky, the spaceships of Slug, Cooler, and King Cold hurried towards Bahert.

    Meanwhile, on another, the atmosphere here was blistering hot as though it was on fire.

    The unusual high temperature caused the airflow to be distorted, and the clouds of dust floating in the sky were extremely dry. The scorching sun roasted the ground, causing it to split open and form rugged, snaking cracks. The¡¯s gravity was also unusually high, which caused the scattered dust flying all over to soon disperse and drop back down to the ground like nails.

    In a cracked sunken depression, it was littered with air-dried, cracked rock fragments everywhere, and not far away, there were two beautiful girls attacking each other, while dripping with sweat.

    Ta ta ta! Numerous afterimages, which were barely visible, appeared on the mountain cliffs and in midair. Both girls gasped for breath, with sparkling beads of perspiration dripping down their cheeks. The beads of sweat that were about tond on the ground were quickly turned into steam.

    It was one big, and one little girl.

    The big girl was almost an adult with a 1.7m tall body and amazingly long and slender limbs. Her body looked strong and healthy, yet it did not lose its gentleness and beauty, and her exquisite and delicate face seemed to have been carefully sculpted. The ck hair behind her back was tied with a ribbon, and only a few strands of her beautiful hair were leisurely hanging down to her chest, giving her a valiant and heroic look.

    The height of the smaller, petite girl was close to 1.5 m tall. She looked delicate and pretty, but her face still retained some immaturity. She had a kind of face that could be confused for either a ¡°loli¡± and ¡°young girl¡±, and this ambiguity oozed an overwhelming sense of seductiveness.

    These two girls were Xiling and Myers.

    Before leaving earth two years ago, they entrusted the vi in the penins city¡ªto Launch to look after. Usually, they would only go back there when they had some free time, otherwise, they spent most of their time training on this scorching, which had a high temperature and immense gravity.

    Both of them have an unyielding personality. After they knew that Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power had immensely exceeded theirs, they hardened their resolves and especially sought this harsh for training.

    In an instant two years passed, they kept training day and night. Sometimes, they would spar while they had heavy objects on their backs. Other times, they would train by themselves trying to challenge their own limits. In these two years, they continued to go through this hellish bitter training, without eating a single senzu bean. This made them feel really proud.

    They applied Xiaya¡¯s words which he had repeatedly educated them with: ¡°No pain, no gain!¡±

    Although they had no idea where Xiaya had learned this profound principle from, they seriously pondered upon it and found that this sentence really makes sense.

    ¡°Xiling, what¡¯s your Battle Power?¡± Myers asked as she wiped the beads of sweat on her cheeks.

    Xiling removed the weight on her body and immediately felt the vast surging energy in her body, and she replied: ¡°If I go all-out¡­ about 750,000 Battle Power. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Wuu, My Battle Power is only 500,000. The gap with Xiaya is getting bigger and bigger,¡± Myers unwillingly bit her lip. There was no happiness on her face because her Battle Power had increased.

    It was already beyond imagination for a Saiyan to increase their Battle Power by several hundreds of thousands in just two years. However, Xiling and Myers were still not satisfied! Withoutparison, there is no harm. Although the speed at which they progressed was extremely fast, it couldn¡¯t bepared to Xiaya¡¯s progress speed.

    ¡°Xiaya has more than 7 million Battle Power¡­¡±

    Speaking of this, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    After Saiyans hit puberty, their strength will usher in a golden phase, which is an excellent opportunity for them to temper themselves. They thought that their girls Battle Power was increasing at a considerably fast rate, but whenpared with Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power, the gap was only getting bigger and bigger.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Xiaya trains. He obviously trains same as us! Why is his Battle Power increasing so fast? Is it because we haven¡¯t fought an actual battle?¡± Xiling¡¯s smoky, elegant eyebrows puckered up slightly.

    She remembered the fight with the Armored Squadron; that was the first time she got seriously injured in a fight, and after she had recovered, her Battle Power had advanced by leaps and bounds.

    Xiaya recounted his experiences in universe 6 to her. The reason why his Battle Power has increased so quickly, and to such arge extent was because of the day and night fighting in the Tempering Altar.

    ¡°How about we also go and carry out a mission?¡± Myers¡¯ eyes lit up. She proudly puffed out her chest and continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t suffered an injury, even once, since I was born!¡±

    Xiling rolled her eyes: ¡°Forget it; fighting is not the same as sustaining injuries. What are you so proud of?¡±

    Myers mouth was wide open as she blinked her eyes, her beautiful little face revealing a smile.

    Suddenly¡ª

    A terrifying aura descended from the sky, without any warning, and the entire began to shake violently. Xiling and Myers almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This formidable aura?¡±

    Xiling appeared shocked, and as she turned to look, she saw that Myers was looking pale. They found it difficult to withstand the imposing aura that had powerful coercion.

    ¡°This is Xiaya¡¯s Ki. How did he suddenly be so strong?¡± Myers shouted in disbelief.

    The powerful and imposing aura made the two girls feel as though they were in the midst of turbulent waves in a vast ocean, and a little wave would easily wipe them out at any time. This wasn¡¯t something that 7 million Battle Power could bring about. Did Xiaya once again made a major breakthrough?

    Xiling and Myers looked at each other and saw looks of shock on each other¡¯s face. Immediately, they dashed toward Xiaya¡¯s direction.

    Thousands of kilometers away, a barren teau.

    The imposing aura was threatening like knife des as it ruthlessly swept out in all directions. The fierce winds whistled, and everything in this ce was crushed into dust. Kacha! Thend suddenly sunk by more than ten meters, and a huge crater, with a diameter of several hundred meters, was cracked open. A golden me burned brightly at the center of the enormous crater.

    Huahua¡­¡­

    Xiaya¡¯s upper body was naked, and his ck hair fiercely fluttered upwards. His body was covered in a golden me, as numerous fragments of gravel broke away from the¡¯s gravity and hovered in midair.

    After a long time¡ª

    He converged his aura, and the frightening aura disappeared as everything once again turned calm.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t break through to Super Saiyan mode; it seems I amcking the right opportunity!¡± Xiaya contemted while standing there.

    In the original work, Son Goku only had 3 million Battle Power, but he broke through to Super Saiyan, whereas he has more than 7 million Battle Power, yet he hadn¡¯t been able to break through.

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t broken through to Super Saiyan, I have luckily attained Pseudo Super Saiyan!¡± Xiayaughed. His Battle Power was almost 30 million in Pseudo Super Saiyan mode.

    Although this increase couldn¡¯t bepared with the one he¡¯d gain in Super Saiyan mode, it was still very powerful.

 Chapter 189 The turning point for a breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 189 The turning point for a breakthrough</h4>

    Just as Xiaya was lost in thoughts, Xiling and Myers hurried over to his location. While hovering in the sky, both girls could see Xiaya standing in a huge crater, and their faces donned a surprised expression: ¡°Xiaya, why did your Ki became so powerful just now? Did you transformed into a Super Saiyan?¡±

    Both girls, Xiling and Myers, had heard Xiaya mention ¡°Super Saiyan¡± before that was an existence above ordinary Saiyan. Super Saiyan is a very powerful method of transformation that causes strength to explosively increase by dozens of times under Normal State!

    Previously, Xiaya felt that his strength has encountered a barrier that he couldn¡¯t cross, so while Xiling and Myers spent most of their time training, Xiaya didn¡¯t stay idle and was preparing to breakthrough to Super Saiyan.

    Since they had known of Xiaya¡¯s n, when the strong aura erupted previously, Xiaya and Myers first thought that Xiaya had sessfully broken through; this is why they had made that inquiry just now.

    Xiaya leisurely nced up at them and smiled, ¡°I had a small breakthrough, but unfortunately I still couldn¡¯t transform into the legendary Super Saiyan.¡±

    While speaking, he sighed in his heart. As expected, breaking through to Super Saiyan isn¡¯t easy, otherwise, this body transformation wouldn¡¯t be a legend! A Super Saiyan hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time, so a lot of Saiyans were even doubtful of its existence.

    ¡°What? This is considered a small breakthrough? The aura that erupted out of you almost made me unable to breathe!¡± Myers said, greatly dissatisfied in her heart at Xiaya¡¯s remark. It was obviously so powerful, yet he is saying that it just a ¡°small breakthrough¡±. Really too infuriating!

    Upon hearing her, Xiaya spread out his hand towards Myers. Pseudo Super Saiyan really couldn¡¯t be regarded as Super Saiyan; what he had said wasn¡¯t wrong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! Xiaya, quickly let us take a look at your transformation.¡± Xiling said, interested.

    ¡°Right, right¡­¡± Myers also began to mor.

    Xiaya thought about it and nodded, ¡°Okay, both of you stand a little farther away; the Ki in Pseudo Super Saiyan mode is not easy to control. I am afraid that it will injure you.¡±

    Although Xiling and Myers didn¡¯t understand his reason, they adhered to Xiaya¡¯s instruction and moved far away before concentrating all their attention on him.

    When he saw both girls move back, Xiaya slightly nodded and then began to adjust the aura within his body. After adjusting his state to the peak, he erupted. Huo! Huo! A golden ze appeared around Xiaya, as a powerful and overbearing aura¡ªakin to a prehistoric creature¡ªsuddenly swept across the entire.

    As he slowlyunched Pseudo Super Saiyan transformation, Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power continued to break upper limits.

    15 million!

    22.5 million!

    ¡­¡­

    30 million!

    His ck hair rose in the air uncontrobly, and a formidable aura shattered everything within a radius of a hundred meters. The ground began to sink, and the surrounding pebbles floated in midair as if they have lost gravity.

    ¡°This¡­ this is the Ki in Pseudo Super Saiyan mode¡­¡±

    Myers put her hand in front of her forehead so as to withstand the violent shockwaves, while there was an unusual excitement on her face.

    Xiling also went all out to withstand the shockwaves, but her gaze remained fixed on the man in the middle of the imposing aura while shrouded in golden mes, ¡°Xiaya¡¯s Ki has increased by three times. This is the Pseudo Super Saiyan transformation?¡± Her eyes lit up, and a bright glow flickered in its depths.

    Under Pseudo Super Saiyan mode¡­ he has an entire 30 million Battle Power!

    Hua!

    Xiaya retracted his aura and panted with weariness.

    Pseudo Super Saiyan transformation differes from the regr Super Saiyan transformation. It was somewhat like Kaio-ken, which brings a great burden on the body and consumes even more Ki.

    Naturally, Pseudo Super Saiyan was the same. However, Xiaya¡¯s Pseudo Super Saiyan was somewhat different from Son Goku¡¯s Pseudo Super Saiyan.

    First, the power increase didn¡¯t reach the level that Son Goku¡¯s did, and the increase in power was about two or three times of Kaio-Ken. Second, and the biggest difference is that during Xiaya¡¯s Pseudo Body Transformation, his pupil does not disappear, and he remains extremely clear-headed.

    Xiaya¡¯s previous state may not said to be Pseudo Super Saiyan; instead, it was more like the transition between ordinary Saiyan and Super Saiyan.

    Before he could find a way to transform into Super Saiyan, Pseudo Super Saiyan transformation would be a temporary means for Xiaya to increase his Battle Power.

    ¡°So powerful! Xiaya¡¯s Ki, just now, had reached 30 million Battle Power¡­¡­¡± Myers ran over and grabbed Xiaya¡¯s hand, chattering non-stop.

    At the same time, she checked him up and down, trying to find out if there was any difference between the current Xiaya and the previous Xiaya.

    ¡°This transformation seems to exert a huge burden on your body, right?¡± Xiling also walked over and asked with concern. She took out a handkerchief and handed it to Xiaya to wipe his sweat.

    Xiaya nodded lightly and said: ¡°Yes, this is not a normal transformation method. Just now, under Pseudo Super Saiyan, those strong energies also caused harm to me. Maybe I am still not proficient.¡±

    ¡°It would be better to use it less in future.¡± Xiling knitted her brows and said.

    Xiaya chuckled lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I hadn¡¯t directly transformed into Super Saiyan, I feel I am not that far away from it.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea?¡± Xiling inquired.

    ¡°I could feel it somewhat, however, I am not sure when I can pass through that barrier¡­¡± Xiaya scratched his head and said.

    Those who were destined to pass through this barrier would do so easily, while those who were not would try their hardest to pass through for a long time, but ultimately to no avail. A leaf before the eyes could shuts out Mount Tai.* The small leaf is very close to the eyes, blocking out the view of the beautiful scenery in the distance.

    [Note:* have one¡¯s view of the important overshadowed by the trivial]

    In the original work, Son Goku¡¯s Battle Power reached a certain limit, but because of Krillin¡¯s death, he had broken through that barrier under extreme anger; While Vegeta, who because of his strong pride wasn¡¯t willing to be left behind Son Goku, and had broken through.

    They all used strong emotions to break through the boundary of Super Saiyan.

    However, Xiaya believes that it should be only one of the critical moment to break through into Super Saiyan. Strong emotions could help a Saiyan breakthrough, but it was not the only method. Xiaya hopes to utilize his own power to naturally break through the boundary between ordinary Saiyan and Super Saiyan.

    In his view, the reliance on extreme emotions was just one of the methods to forcibly breakthrough.

    However, this method was more like overdrafting in advance or to say that it is borrowing the Super Saiyan¡¯s power, but one¡¯s physique still wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve the optimum level. Super Saiyan, who relies entirely on emotions to control the transformation can get powerful strength but it has to in fact undergo enormous trials; however, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to exhibit the true strength of Super Saiyan!

    Although they were both called ¡°Super Saiyan¡±,¡ªSon Goku¡¯s frst time Super Saiyan transformation on Namek, and the Super Saiyan transformation after he returned from Yerdrat¡ªwere on twopletely different levels.

    After staying on Yardrat for more than one year, his Super Saiyan transformation, before and after he returned from Yardrat, werepletely different, and his mastery in ¡°Super Saiyan¡± transformation was also different.

    The former was achieved through anger, and there were so many times that he had excessively used his full potential. While thetter, after returning from Yardrat, was in apletely different state. During histter transformation, he could most likely be called as a real Super Saiyan; after all, he was able to transform with great ease, and his body didn¡¯t have to endure any pressure from the transformation.

    Although it may take much longer to umte in the early days, Xiaya believes that if he abandon transforming using emotions, and instead use a transformation method that uses gradually filling his body to the limit, he would definitely be more powerful after transformation. Sufficient umtion meant that the starting point of his transformation would be higher, resulting in a Super Saiyan state more powerful than Son Goku and the others¡¯.

    Simr to Son Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan state after he returned from Yardrat. He was able to freely control his Super Saiyan transformation and the Ki within his body. Now, that is a real expert!

    This wasn¡¯t just a matter of early transformation orte transformation, but increasing or decreasing the steps for transformation.

    In fact, Xiaya already has his method, so he was not in a hurry to break through to Super Saiyan via emotions. After pondering this matter for a while, Xiaya smiled at Xiling and Myers.

    ¡°You have to work harder, or I will leave you both even more far behind.¡±

    ¡°I want to be stronger, but I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± Myers pouted. Her innate talent was not weak, but her Battle Power seemed to have encountered a bottleneck. Thus, her improvement slowed down immensely.

    ¡°It may be because you are too impatient; you should rx properly by going outside for a stroll. Life needs proper bnce between work and rest, so going out into the world to train can bring better enlightenment.¡±

    Xiaya expressed his thoughts.

    ¡°You may have said this before. Um, it seems we really are somewhat impatient.¡± Xiling nodded.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be rushed in your training. In fact, you are already unattainable existences in the eyes of others.¡± As he remembered those Saiyans on Hongshan who crazily worships Xiling and Myers, a smile hung on Xiaya¡¯s face.

    Xiling¡¯s cheeks were slightly flushed as she looked at him: ¡°I can¡¯t control the attitudes of those ordinary people!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s go. We should go back since we have been training for so long.¡± Xiayaughed out loud and stepped forward, before hugging Xiling and Myers.

    The two girls didn¡¯t resist, as Xiayaunched Instant Transmission to leave.

    ¡­¡­

    Hongshan. Xiaya¡¯s home.

    When Xiaya and the others returned, the sky was slowly darkening, and the glow from the bright red sunset permeated the sky, resulting in a soft and beautiful sunset.

    As Xiaya¡¯s home was amply luxurious, there were several bathrooms. Therefore, after they came back, they directly entered the bathroom. After washing away the sweat and dust from their bodies, they put on new clothes and walked out.

    ¡°I will first go and prepare a meal. Myers,e over and help!¡± Atter speaking, Xiling dragged Myers who was feeling bored towards the kitchen. After learning on earth for a while, Xiling¡¯s cooking skills had finally made some progress.

    Xiaya looked at the two girls getting busy in the kitchen, and soon the smell of the meal being cooked wafted over.

    Xiaya sat on afy sofa and looked at the pendulum clock on the wall with a smile: ¡°Days like these are quite good!¡±

 Chapter 190 News brought by Jaco

    <h4>Chapter 190 News brought by Jaco</h4>

    The next day, at the crack of dawn.

    Xiaya got out from under the nket and nced at the girl who was sound asleep beside him on the bed, with her back to him. The girl was sleeping sideways with one arm stretched out as her beautiful ck hair were scattered over the pillow. Arge part of the bedsheet had slid down, revealing the girl¡¯s slender arm, and the white skin on her back.

    After living together for so many years, Xiling had finally been eaten by him; she was tormented endlessly duringst night¡¯s intense activities, so she was tired to her bones.

    Xiaya gently pulled the nket and covered Xiling before walking out of the bedroom. He proceeded to the training room and did a simple workout.

    The Gravity Machine in the training room was not switched on; keeping the¡¯s natural gravity.

    Although this low-intensity workout wasn¡¯t of any help to him, he still did it out of habit. He had serious expression as he executed every movement, integrating training into life, and a kind of profound artistic ambience was produced naturally.

    After two hours had passed, Xiaya stopped his workout and took a deep breath of air. His aura was smooth and steady, as if he hadn¡¯t done any intense exercises.

    He walked out of the training room with a towel, entered the bathroom for a shower, and then came to the dining hall. At this time, Xiling had prepared a sumptuous breakfast, and Myers, who sat on the side, was already eating.

    Upon smelling the sweet fragrance of the delicious food, Xiaya¡¯s appetite was roused. While eating, he asked: ¡°Xiling, I haven¡¯t seen Uncle Adri these past two days!¡±

    Xiling carried out a te of food and said while faintly smiling: ¡°Father encountered a bottleneck during his training. Since he hadn¡¯t broken through for a long time, he went out with Uncle Brook and the others to seek enlightenment for breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiaya nodded his head after listening to her, bowed his head and resumed eating.

    After Adri and others broke through 100,000 Battle Power and became Super Warriors, the speed at which they advanced slowed down immensely¡ª obviously not as good as before. Especially when their Battle Power got close to 150,000, they all encountered a bottleneck, and their power began to stagnate.

    Xiaya knew that Adri and the others had reached their limits, thus, it was very difficult for them to make any more breakthroughs.

    Before on Vegta, most High-level Warriors had a limit of 8,000 to 9,000 Battle Power, and only a handful of High-level Warriors were able to break through to 10,000 Battle Power by chance; and even fewer of them were able to exceed 10,000 Battle Power.

    Aftering to Hongshan, the overall level of the Saiyan¡¯s had greatly increased because Xiaya transmitted the Ki training method to them. Warriors who possessed 10,000 Battle Power or lower were referred to as Ordinary Warriors. However, Xiaya understood that the advantages and disadvantages of bloodline still existed, and it was only the level that had been increased by a lot.

    This limit appeared again when the Saiyans reach the Elite Warrior and even Super Warrior levels. Adri and the others, who were originally High-level Warriors, encountered that bottleneck when they reached 150,000 Battle Power, and if they wanted to make a breakthrough, they would have to seek another opportunity.

    Suddenly ¡ª ¡°Ding dong!¡± ¡°Ding dong!¡± ¡ª the doorbell rang consecutively.

    When they opened the door, they saw two sneaky little Saiyans standing at the door.

    ¡°Laret, Elise, didn¡¯t you two go to participate in training? What are you doing here? Are you skipping sses?¡± Xiling said.

    Surprisingly, the two little Saiyans at the door were; Xiling¡¯s younger brother, Laret, and Bardock¡¯s youngest daughter, Elise. They were already four years old.

    At this age, on Hongshan, Saiyans would begin to receive Ki training, and the sooner they learned it, the better they would be. All young Saiyans, after 3 years of age, on Hongshan will begin learning to train Ki.

    ¡°Definitely not, sister. I am not skipping. Mom asked you and brother to go to Guardian Corps¡¯ observation center; it seems some guests areing over.¡± Laret pouted angrily and red at Xiling.

    Xiling froze for a while before she said with surprise: ¡°Who ising over to Hongshan that warrants us to personally go?¡±

    Xiaya and Xiling were the most distinguished people on Hongshan. Usually, they didn¡¯t need to personally appear. The Guardian Corps¡¯ observation center and the Administration Office can naturally able to handle the visitors, properly.

    ¡°Uhh, it seems to be people from the Gctic¡­ something organization¡­¡± Elise thought for a while and said.

    ¡°If it¡¯s someone from the Gctic Patrol Organization, then let¡¯s go over there.¡± Xiaya, who had just received a notification from Charlene, said as he walked out with Myers.

    ¡­¡­

    The Guardian Corps¡¯ observation center was located on the other side of the city. There are 1,000 people in Hongshan¡¯s Guardian Corp, who are in charge of Hongshan¡¯s security.

    With their speed, they arrived at the Guardian Corps observation center in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, you are here!¡± Charlene, who had been anxiously waiting with a group of people, quickly rushed forward to receive Xiaya and the others.

    ¡°Why did the Gctic Patrol organization send people here?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Charlene shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s still unclear so far, but if it were an ordinary matter, they would have used amunication device. They didn¡¯t have to send someone in person. I think there may be something especially important.¡±

    Xiaya nodded and sat down on a stone bench with Xiling. Myers felt bored, so she secretly slipped away to the training ground, and looked for other Saiyans topare notes. In fact, this was just an excuse for Myers to show off her strength.

    Soon, a small spacecraftnded, and a purple-skinned alien climbed out; his clothes had the Gctic Patrol logo on it.

    ¡°Its Jaco!¡±

    When he got a clear look at the person who had just arrived, Xiaya was surprised. He hadst seen Jaco at the headquarters of the Gctic Patrol organization. At that time, Jaco had just returned from earth after carrying out a mission and was getting reprimanded by Gctic King, because it seems he hadn¡¯tpleted the mission.

    Speaking of Jaco, he had a somewhat strong supporting role in theter stages of the original work. He was good friends with Bulma¡¯s older sister, Tights, and also has a very good rtionship with Dr. Brief¡¯s family.

    He is clearly weak, but still thinks about upholding justice. He is just like a cockroach, hard to kill.

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Xiaya¡­¡± When he saw Xiaya from far away, Jaco immediately ran over to Xiaya¡¯s side, stood straight, and saluted.

    Xiaya nced at Jaco and nodded. ¡°Why did Gctic Patrol send you over?¡±

    ¡°Well, something big has happened. I don¡¯t know why, but Slug, Cooler, and King Cold¡ªtogether with their subordinates¡ªhavee over to the East Area. Right now, they have entered the East Area¡¯s area of influence. Sir East Kai has issued an order to the Gctic Patrol, asking all the experts toe forward and stop them¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, I forgot to exin, Slug and the others are the overlords in the North Area¡ª¡± Jaco thought that Xiaya and others didn¡¯t know the identities of Slug and the others, so he talked incessantly and stated their origins.

    ¡°Stop, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I am very clear about those people¡¯s strength!¡± Xiaya interrupted Jaco, as his heart became unsettled.

    Slug, Cooler, and King Cold; this three guys, who each dominates a region, had actuallye to the East Area at the same time. It was no wonder that even East Kai himself had begun to worry. For the time being, he wasn¡¯t a match for Cooler and King Cold. Even if he became a Super Saiyan, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them anytime soon.

    There was also that Slug; he should be the evil Namekian that Xiaya knew. Although Slug¡¯s strength was no match for Frieza¡¯s, it was still enough to dominate a region in the gxy.

    Before Xiaya received a report from Feidaya people that a group of people had entered the East Area, he did not expect them to be Slug, Cooler, and King Cold. Moreover, they had personally brought their squads with them.

    ¡°Go back, and tell the Gctic King that we, the Saiyans, will not participate in this matter.¡± Xiaya waved his hand and refused the request of the Gctic Patrol Organization.

    Although Saiyans were war addicts, Xiaya also understood how to judge situations. Even if a lot of Saiyans went, they would still be unable to involve themselves with people of King Cold¡¯s level. Moreover, Saiyans couldn¡¯t survive in space, and this was an even bigger limitation.

    As the leader of the Saiyans, Xiaya couldn¡¯t let his people suffer casualties for no reason.

    Jaco opened his mouth to say something but held himself back in the end: ¡°Oh, I have already conveyed the news. Since you are not willing to go, forget it. You really shouldn¡¯t get involved in the battle between those monsters.¡±

    After that, Jaco climbed into the spacecraft and was ready to leave.

    ¡°Jaco, if you have time, go to earth. Tights have been looking forward to the time when you would take her on tours to variouss!¡± Xiaya shouted towards Jaco.

    When he heard Xiaya mention Tights, Jaco froze for a while before he remembered that he had such a friend on earth. He made an ¡°OK¡± gesture with his fingers and left on his spacecraft.

 Chapter 191 Raiga visits

    <h4>Chapter 191 Raiga visits</h4>

    ¡°Do you really not intend to get involved in this matter? Slug, Cooler, and King Cold are well-known powerful experts in the North Area. They have mustered so many people and are poking their noses around in the East Area. I feel that something bad is surely going to happen.¡±

    After Jaco left, Xiling knitted her eyebrows and said to Xiaya.

    ¡°Something bad happening is a certainty. However, this time, the enemy is too strong, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to get involved.¡± Xiaya replied in a serious tone as he watched Jaco¡¯s spaceship recede further into the horizon.

    At the present stage, Xiaya still doesn¡¯t want Saiyans to get involved in Slug and others disputes so early on, because Saiyans¡¯ current weak physique couldn¡¯t stand the impact of such great storms.

    The weak needs to recognize their own position. If they rashly got involved in the fights of powerful experts, the most likely oue would an end to their lives! Saiyans still had to umte strength¡ªand at least, wait until the emergence of a Super Saiyan, then they could confidently challenge Slug and the Frost Demon race.

    After sending Jaco off, Xiaya was free, so he took a tour around every ce on Hongshan. As the lush forests and rolling hills rapidly shed past his eyes, Xiaya¡¯s face donned a look of satisfaction. The natural environment on Hongshan had always been protected, right from the start; thus, the original ecology remained as lush as it was before.

    Living on such a made people feel extremely delighted!

    The peaceful days passed by, and Saiyans continued to live intense and fulfilling days as usual. The disputes beneath the undercurrents of East Area hadn¡¯t affected Hongshan at all, or to say that in the Saiyans¡¯ territory, no Force dared to act as they wish.

    After Xiaya and Xiling made their rtionship clear, their interactions became more and more frequent.

    Especially Xiling. After she had gotten the delicious taste of sex, it was as though she had became addicted. Almost every night, she would shamelessly climb into bed and tangle with Xiaya tillte night. With the constitution that the Saiyans possessed, after the initial shyness had worn off, the intensity of the seeding activities could be well imagined.

    It was to the extent that it made Myers, whose room was next door, wasn¡¯t able to fall sleep every night, so next day, she would have bright red eyes and her spirits listless¡ªlike a tree without moisture.

    Every time she looked at Xiaya and Xiling, her eyes contained a near substantial, dark resentment.

    ¡°You are like this every day; how can I still sleep?!¡± Myers was almost driven mad!

    Day by day passed like this.

    Until one day, another unexpected guest visited Hongshan.

    ¡°Mr. Raiga, I really didn¡¯t expect you toe to Hongshan. I don¡¯t know what you are here for?¡± Xiaya smiled at the yellow-skinned alien in front of him. This time, it was surprisingly Mr. Raiga¡ªthe guardian of the trading Bakuf¡ªwho hade to Hongshan.

    ¡°Wait, if you havee to persuade me on behalf of the Gctic Patrol Organization, then it is not necessary.¡± Xiaya was on good terms with Raiga, so he spoke politely.

    However, it concerns the future and fate of Saiyans, so it was necessary to refuse.

    Raigaughed out loud and said: ¡°To be honest, Mr. Xiaya, I had also received a message from the Gctic Patrol Organization, but I have note here because Gctic Patrol Organization entrusted me to it.¡±

    ¡°Then, why?¡± Xiaya became interested.

    Raiga expression turned serious as he said: ¡°Mr. Xiaya, you should have heard some rumors about me, right? I am originally from a uncivilized, low-level¡­¡±

    Raiga spoke about his experience.

    Xiaya listened attentively. Although he had long heard about Raiga¡¯s past, Xiaya felt it to be much more wonderful, hearing it directly from Raiga¡¯s mouth.

    Raiga was originally an aboriginal from a low-level. When he was young, he had identally eaten a strange fruit which caused his strength to suddenly increase, creating a uproar in the nearby starfields. When they heard about Raiga¡¯s ¡°legend¡±, arge group of aliens rushed over to Raiga¡¯s homeworld to investigate.

    Naturally, they found nothing when they came to investigate because Raiga¡¯s homeworld had long since somehow turned into a barren.

    ¡°In fact, they all thought I was lucky to pick up that fruit.¡± Raiga gave aplicated smile.

    ¡°Is there some other secret?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Raiga said, ¡°It¡¯s more or less the same, but at that time, I didn¡¯t just find one fruit, but a lot of them. Also, I had no idea how an enormous, demonic tree had suddenly appeared on my homeworld, and because of that demonic tree, no sunlight shone upon my homeworld for many years.¡±

    ¡°But I destroyed that demonic tree in the end, so the people who came afterward weren¡¯t able to find a trace of it.¡±

    ¡°Before that, I had eaten a lot of fruits while thinking that they were a reward from god. But who would have thought that something worse had yet toe, my homeworld began to continuously appear more barren, and soon, not even a single de of grass grew anymore. It was at that time I realized how evil that demonic tree was¡­¡±

    ¡°So, I destroyed it!¡±

    At this point, Raiga¡¯s handsome face was suffused withplicated emotions. He loathed the demonic tree that destroyed his homeworld, but he was also grateful to the demonic tree for his life¡¯s achievements¡­¡­

    ¡°Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit!¡± While he listened to Raiga¡¯s description, the image of the Tree of Might appeared in Xiaya¡¯s mind, and his expression couldn¡¯t help but be serious.

    The demonic tree that Raiga had described was simr to the Tree of Might that Xiaya knew of; it would also turn an entire barren, resulting in a dead.

    Raiga nced at Xiaya with astonishment and nodded, ¡°Yes, it was Tree of Might. Afterward, I went to Bakuf and pored through a lot of information, until I finally found a document that recounted the origin of that demonic tree.¡±

    ¡°Is Mr. Raiga¡¯s visit to Hongshan because of the Tree of Might?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I went back to my homeworld a few years ago and found out that the Tree of Might¡¯s previous location had been upturned by someone. They had taken away the remaining Tree of Might¡¯s Fruits!¡±

    ¡°Do you still have those fruits?¡± Xiaya eximed.

    Raiga sighed, ¡°Maybe I wasn¡¯t too greedy at that time. After destroying the demonic tree, I only kept a few fruits¡­ Now it seems like, I may have made a mistake¡ª¡±

    ¡°You want us to help you locate the whereabouts of the Tree of Might?¡± Xiaya quickly understood Raiga¡¯s intentions.

    Xiaya didn¡¯t understand why the other party would turn to the Saiyans for help, knowing their reputation. Wasn¡¯t he worried that Saiyan would turn on him and hog all the fruits of Tree of Might?

    Raiga shook his head, ¡°I already know the approximate position of that demonic tree. I secretly went over there to observe, and it seems that someone else had already again nted the tree there, but there are two very powerful experts guarding it. With my strength alone, it¡¯s difficult for me to beat them!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I need your help. I can give you all those demonic fruits, as long as you help me destroy the demonic tree, and promise that it will not be re-nted in the future! This is my long-cherished wish to wash away the guilt towards my homeworld.¡±

    Xiaya lowered his head and pondered. He desired the fruits of the Tree of Might as they were formed from the lifeforce of a. After eaten it, there would surely be many benefits. Although it was unlikely that these fruits would cause Xiaya¡¯s strength to increase immensely, he would surely gain some benefits. Unlike other medicines or nts, the Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit was primarily made up of life force.

    But there were two guardians next to the Tree of Might who even Raiga, whose Battle Power was close to 180,000, couldn¡¯t capture. They were most likely not weak.

    ¡°Well, I can promise you.¡± Xiaya lifted his head and said with sincerity.

    ¡°Really?¡± Raiga asked, pleasantly surprised.

    He knew that Xiaya, the leader of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans, was extremely strong¡ªwith over 700,000 Battle Power. As long as he is willing to help, destroying the demonic tree was a matter of course. Raiga had no idea that Xiaya¡¯s strength had increased rapidly in the past few years, and now it waspletely beyond his imagination.

    ¡°We, Saiyans, can help you destroy the Tree of Might, but all its Fruits will be taken away by Saiyans ording to my demand.¡± Xiaya clearly specified the terms in order to prevent disagreementster on.

    ¡°Ok, I just want to destroy the demonic tree to fulfill my long cherished desire!¡± Raiga was in a good mood as heughed.

    ¡°The demonic tree reappeared in the northwest region of the East Area; a ce called Bahert!¡±

    Bahert, I will remember it. I will arrange personnel, and then we will immediately go over there.¡± Xiaya said to Raiga.

    Afterward, Xiaya had Charlene arrange a room for Raiga to rest, while he convened with all the higher-ups of Hongshan.

    As this was an important matter pertaining to the future of the Saiyans¡ªaside from Adri, Brook and some others who had gone out to temper themselves¡ªeveryone showed up, including Bardoc, Alice, Lise, and others.

    ¡°This Tree of Might¡¯s Fruits must be obtained!¡±

    After listening to Xiaya gave a general introduction of the Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit, Bardock spoke without hesitation. If they didn¡¯t take what heaven has given them, they would have to ept its punishment in turn. In his opinion, the Tree of Might¡¯s Fruits were a rare treasure, and there was no reason whatsoever to give it up.

    Besides, Xiaya, the current leader of Saiyans, had power beyond the reach of ordinary people. If he and the other Saiyans also help from side, the probability of them obtaining the fruits would be really high. It would be a pity if they doesn¡¯t give it a try!

    Xiaya also nodded. Naturally, he had considered other aspects. The Tree of Might¡¯s fruits may not be of much help to him, Xiling, and the others in improving their Battle Power; however, they could still provide immense benefits that¡¯ll aid them in training their bodies. For most Ordinary Warriors, Elite Warriors, and even Super Warriors on Hongshan, the fruits would greatly improve their Battle Power or aid in training their bodies.

    Moreover, if he didn¡¯t take it himself, then someone else would, and he wasn¡¯t willing to aid his enemies!

 Chapter 192 Tree of Mightâ€™s fruit

    <h4>Chapter 192 Tree of Might¡¯s fruit</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, so let¡¯s hurry up. I have a feeling that this affair involving Tree of Might¡¯s Fruit will be quite big!¡± Xiaya has a faint premonition. Since Raiga could find traces of the Tree of Might, couldn¡¯t others do it too?

    Such as Slug and the others?

    Those overlords of North Area has rushed over to the East Area for no reason, no one would believe it that they haven¡¯t done it in order to obtain something. Their objective, most likely, is Tree of Might¡¯s fruits.

    These are really strong experts ah! Just the mention of their names would scare people out of their wits.

    However, as Hongshan was located in the East Area, the Saiyans had the advantage of being in the right ce at the right time, so they couldpete with the them. At the very least, Xiaya believes that they would arrive at Bahert before the others.

    Additionally, at East Kai¡¯s request, the Gctic Patrol Organization recruited arge number of experts and tasked them with intercepting those overlords, which would buy enough time for Xiaya and his party to rush over to Bahert and grab the fruits before the arrival of these experts. Really delightful!

    ¡°I will arrange it immediately. How many Saiyans are we sending?¡± Reba faced Xiaya and asked. Her daughter has changed in these past 2 days, and as an experienced person, she understood the reason why, and although that made her delighted, she also felt the need to remind them to refrain from overly indulging in that kind of thing.

    Young people should have a bit of moderation, after all.

    ¡°I n to take all one thousand members of the Guardian Corp along. Aunt Reba, you all wille as well. We must move quickly, so that we can deal with this matter as soon as possible, in order to avoid any unexpected trouble due to the dy!¡± Xiaya decided.

    Everyone nodded. The Guardian Corps observation center worked at full speed, and soon, every member of the Guardian Corp, who stood guard on Hongshan, were assembled.

    Looking at the Guardian Corp members donning dark-red uniforms with ck border below, Xiaya¡¯s heart was tranquil, yet he inevitably also felt a sense of pride.

    These Guardian Corp members had been carefully selected from the most powerful people on Hongshan. After training for many years, they had already be an invincible troop. The number of Elite Warriors among them ounted for more than half of all Elite Warriors on Hongshan.

    ¡°Mr. Raiga, these are the people who will travel with us,¡± Xiaya said to Raiga, who was stunned by the strength of the Hongshan¡¯s warriors.

    Raiga curbed his astonishment and sighed: ¡± Saiyans really deserve to be called a Fighting Race. This small have so many warriors who has more than 10,000 Battle Power!¡±

    If an ordinary high-level possessed four or five experts with Battle Powers higher than 10,000, it would be considered quite impressive. Although the number of Saiyans on Hongshan wasn¡¯t too much, no one would have thought that there would be so many experts among them.

    When he shifted his gaze from the dense crowd of Guardian Corp members to Bardock, Reba, and the others standing on a tall tform, Raiga¡¯s face twitched¡­ experts¡ªthese were all great experts!

    The aura emanating from these Saiyans was just as powerful as his, especially that middle-aged Saiyan named Bardock. The energy being exuded from his body made Raiga, who stood in front of him, tremble.

    Frightening, really frightening. His Battle Power must be no less than 180,000, ah!

    The Saiyans¡¯ high-endbat strength was unexpectedly so shocking!

    This made Raiga rejoice that Bakuf maintained a good business rtionship with Hongshan. It really was a wise move to invite the Saiyans to participate in this operation. The demonic tree would surely be eradicated, then he would be able tofort the people from his homeworld.

    This was a wish that Raiga had cherished for a long time.

    When Raiga looked around and didn¡¯t see even the shadow of a spaceship, he was bbergasted. Are they nning to fly with their individual strength? But I heard that Saiyans couldn¡¯t survive in the space for a long period of time.

    Raiga¡¯s eyes shed, and he spoke to Xiaya, who stood at his side:  Bahert is located in the northwestern region of the East Area; it is extremely far away from Hongshan. If there are no spaceships, it may be quite difficult to go there.¡±

    Xiaya smiled: ¡°Rest assured Mr. Raiga, we have our own way.¡±

    Afterward, Xiaya gestured at Xiling and Myers with his eyes and on cue, the twodies quickly rounded up the more than one thousand Saiyans and made them hold each other¡¯s hands.

    ¡°We will use Instant Transmission to directly reach Bahert; this saves both time and effort!¡± Xiaya smiled faintly at the sight of Raiga¡¯s startled expression.

    ¡°Get ready to depart!¡±

    Xiling and Myers also made preparations as tounch Yardrat¡¯s Instant Transmission, they would need to sense the other side¡¯s aura; moreover, the aura being sensed also couldn¡¯t be too far away, or else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it. Therefore, this time, they could only rely on Xiaya¡¯s Instant Transmission to go to Bahert.

    With a burst of flickering resplendent brilliance, the crowd in the square, who numbered more than one thousand, vanished into thin air, moving together to the other side of the distant starry sky.

    ¡­¡­

    Bahert.

    The sky covering enormous tree branches extended out of the atmosphere, and as the branches were spread out like a huge umbre, it blocked the warm sunlight shining down from a star.

    On a cold and dark tree branch, Madix and Duke were bored stiff from keeping watch. They yawned from time to time, as they tossed a pebble back and forth to each other.

    ¡°Hey, Duke, did you really not find anyone else in this godforsaken ce? We have been here for so long and, there isn¡¯t even a fly to be seen, except for that Saiyan monkey at the beginning!¡±

    Madix soon got tired of their stone tossing game; he floated over and leisurely circled around the trunk of the Tree of Might. He didn¡¯t find anything, so he again returned to the tree branch, andid down on his back.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that you haven¡¯t found anything, King Cooler had us guard the Tree of Might, and I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong!¡± Duke¡¯s eyelids slightly jiggled as he said those words, although he was also feeling very bored.

    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s boring!¡± Madix shook his head, took off the energy detector on his ear and yed with it¡ªthrowing it into sky again and again.

    Suddenly, his energy detector began beeping non-stop. Beep! beep! beep! These beeps were apanied by many numbers continuously shing on the screen appeared in front of his eyes, before the energy detector exploded with a bang.

    ¡°What happened?! How could the detector suddenly explode?¡± Madix frowned, voicing the astonishment that he felt.

    It must be known that these new types of energy detectors could calcte energy in several tens of thousands, so it was impossible for it to suddenly burn down like this.

    ¡°Did it break down because you tossed it?¡± Duke asked.

    ¡°Its quality wouldn¡¯t be so bad, right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, let me check it out.¡± Duke smiled and switched on his detector.

    In order to save energy, they alternated the use of the detectors; Duke¡¯s detector had been turned off before. As soon as Duke pressed the switch on his detector, his expression turned grave because his detector burned down just like Madrix¡¯s did!

    ¡°How can this be!¡± They were shocked; the previous expressions of content and leisure that donned their faces had long since evaporated. Immediately, they stood up and paid attention to their surroundings with great vignce.

    Duke¡¯s ashen expression became grave as he said: ¡°Two detectors have simultaneously burned down. The only logical exnation is that it has detected a strong energy signature on Bahert! Damn it! King Cooler is about to arrive. We must protect the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits before King Cooler arrives!¡±

    Madix nodded: ¡°The probability of the detectors malfunctioning is very low. Since both energy detectors burned down, the opponent¡¯s Battle Power has to be at least 50,000. Didn¡¯t you notice, just now, before the energy detector had burned down, a series of numbers appeared¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems a lot of people havee!¡± Duke muttered icily, and a murderous aura erupted out from his body.

    ¡°Caution is never wrong. We should immediately inform King Cooler about this. I hope he can hurry over as quickly as possible!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Madrix and Duke nced at each other before jumping and rushing over to the ce they hadnded their spacecrafts. After they got there, they sent news of the new development on Bahert to Cooler¡¯s headquarters in clear and simple words. Afterward, they waited near the Tree of Life inbat readiness.

    Without a backup energy detector, they could not find the traces of the intruders.

    On the other side of the, Xiaya arrived with a lot of Saiyans. When he appeared, he was shocked by the Tree of Might¡¯s body, which covered the sky and sun¡ªlike a huge lid covering the.

    And when they spotted the red fruits amongst the mass of green fruits, which resembled apples, their eyes glowed with a crimson light.

    ¡°Hurry up and collect the red fruits. Don¡¯t bother with those green ones; just pick those crimson red fruits!¡± Xiaya hurriedly yelled at everyone without much hesitation. Those fruits were very useful, and represented everyone¡¯s future; thus, the more they pick up the better.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Xiaya!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving! Don¡¯t bother with those half-green, unripened fruits. You, you, quickly open Hoi-Poi Capsules¡­¡±

    Fervently shouting, the Saiyans stroked the crimson fruits with bloodshot eyes, just like they would a lover that they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Even Bardock and Reba had forsaken their usual calm and joined the fruit plucking frenzy.

    ¡°Mr. Raiga, two thousand kilometers away from here, in the southwest direction, there are two aliens with Battle Powers 170,000 and 130,000. Are those the aliens that you said to have seen?¡± Xiaya turned to ask Raiga once he had sensed the auras on Bahert.

    Raiga didn¡¯t understand how Xiaya discerned their location, but he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I had indeed discovered two aliensst time I got close. It should be them¡­¡±

    After receiving confirmation, Xiaya pondered for a bit before yelling towards Xiling and Myers, who were both nearby moving back and forth among the tree¡¯s branches, plucking Tree of Might fruits: ¡°Xiling, Myers, don¡¯t be in a hurry to pick the Tree of Might fruits. First, go and finish off those two aliens.¡±

    Xiaya was worried that the two aliens might try to destroy the Tree of Might if they were driven to desperate situation, so the safest method was to thunderously capture them before they could react.

 Chapter 193 Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 193 Afraid</h4>

    Frankly, these ¡°nobodies¡± like Madix and Duke, who only had a few hundred thousand Battle Power, could be handled by anyone of Xiling or Myers with just a casual attack; however, considering that Tree of Might was growing here, Xiaya decided to y it safe and assigned both of them to attack together.

    When they heard Xiaya¡¯s instruction, Xiling and Myers cleverly understood his intentions. In fact, they also wanted to fight, so without speaking any nonsense, they immediately handed the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits in their hands to Reba. Afterward, they carefully tried to sense the location of the aliens¡¯ auras; this was a very simple thing for them.

    After they discerned the locations of the aliens, they directly used Instant Transmission to teleport.

    After Xiling and Myers left, Xiaya smiled and said to Raiga: ¡°Should we also go over and have a look?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Raiga readily agreed. Honestly, he did not feel relieved when those two girls were tasked with dealing with those two aliens by themselves. Hence, he stepped forward and touched Xiaya¡¯s shoulder, and both of them quickly disappeared from where they stood.

    At this time, Xiling and Myers appeared two thousand kilometers away from where Saiyans had descended. When they suddenly appeared, Madix and Duke gazed at them with astonishment, as if they were facing a strong enemy.

    The big girl and little girl who had just appeared were floating in the sky, and both girls exuded a valiant and heroic temperament. Madix and Duke felt pressure just from standing before these girls.

    As they had just lost their energy detectors and had no understanding of ¡®Ki¡¯, Madix and Duke were blind to the level of strength, whether weak or strong, possessed by the two girls. Their habit of using energy detectors had led to their failure to adapt.

    However, the strength disparity between both sides has to be very big. Even though Xiling and Myers, did not reveal their full strength, they still felt a sense of oppression simr to the one they would only feel when facing King Cooler.

    When one became strong to a certain extent, their body could instinctively feel the danger.

    ¡°Are these two women as powerful as King Cooler?¡± Duke was slightly startled. He found the thought, which had just sprung up in his heart, really absurd.

    But, how is that possible? He took a deep breath and drew closer to Madix, whispering: ¡°It seems somewhat fishy. These two women are not simple!¡±

    ¡°They are really not easy; they can actually make this uncle feel the taste of fear.¡±

    Madix bared his teeth, and his face darkened like the bottom of a pot.

    When Duke heard him, his face donned a surprised expression, and his heart tensed. Even Madix is having this feeling, so it seems like his intuition was right!

    Not good, it meant that they weren¡¯t a match for these two women! When both aliens considered the demeanor of the two girls, they realized that those who¡¯de¡ªcame with bad intentions, as people with good intentions would nevere! With these thoughts in mind, Duke began to consider the thoughts of retreating.

    He was just about to share his thoughts with Madix, but he saw that Madix had already stepped forward and shouted at the two women in the sky.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Madix shouted, his surging energy voicing his hostility to the two women more than his shout did.

    Fool!

    Duke cursed in his heart. He really wanted to pry open Madix¡¯s head and examine what is inside¡ª was it filled with straw? It was obvious that both women were much stronger than they were, so why is he showing hostility?!

    Suddenly, he felt immense regret that he was associated with someone who seemed to have no brains whatsoever. In this situation, preserving their lives was the most important. After all, the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit was merely a worldly possession.

    Suddenly, he noticed the tail behind Myers, and his expression abruptly changed, as he shouted: ¡°Impossible, how can there be other Saiyans on Bahert besides that little mouse from before?!¡±

    Weren¡¯t the Saiyan racepletely destroyed along with Vegeta? Howe they were now appearing one after another? Moreover, this soul oppressing feeling that was making him shudder couldn¡¯t be from Saiyans as they weren¡¯t this powerful.

    ¡°Madix!¡± he suddenly shouted.

    ¡°What?¡± Madix asked, baffled.

    ¡°Restrain your aura. We can¡¯t fight with them!¡±

    ¡°Why? If we don¡¯t fight, they will take away the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, then no matter whether we obstructed them or not, King Cooler will not let us off!¡±

    Duke was speechless for a while. Yeah, King Cooler wasn¡¯t a kind person; he wouldn¡¯t care if they had tried their best or not to stop the intruders. He only cared about the results¡­

    Even if one knew they weren¡¯t a match for the enemy, Cooler would still prefer they died in battle. This was the only way they could prove their loyalty to him.

    However, if they dared to abandon the fruits and escape, then Cooler had many ways to ensure they died!

    Therefore, they weren¡¯t allowed to retreat, even if they faced a powerful enemy!

    When he realized this, Duke turned silent, and his expression while looking at Madix changed. Sure enough, Madix¡¯s behavior, although rash, was more in line with Cooler¡¯s wishes.

    Suddenly, his heart chilled, awash with an indescribable sorrow!

    ¡°What happened to them?¡± Myers rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Xiling ignored the ¡°internal strife¡± faced by the aliens, and she turned to Myers with a smile: ¡°It just so happens that there two people here, so we¡¯ll have one each. That weak one is yours.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Myersplied and looked at Madix in high spirits with a grin: ¡°130,000 Battle Power, he is quite strong.¡±

    With her 500,000 Battle Power, Myers naturally held Madix with such weak strength in contempt, even though a person with 130,000 Battle Power was already considered quite strong enough, within the universe, to show off.

    It seems that I am being despised by these people! Madix couldn¡¯t help but be very angry and immediately, his body erupted with an earth-shattering energy!

    Battle Power of 130,000 was definitely not low. However, Madix knew that he couldn¡¯t hold back at this time, so he crazily urged the energy within his body to move and revealed his full strength all at once. As the energy within his body erupted out, the surrounding air seemed to freeze. With a huge bang, a sonic boom reverberated across the surroundings, apanied by distorted ripples in the air.

    The ground trembled and cracks appeared on it. A huge cloud of soil suddenly sshed out, and a light shed, like an arrow swiftly shooting out. Madix¡¯s face was flushed with anger as he took the initiative tounch the offensive.

    Rumble!

    At the same time, Duke also took action. He knew that he couldn¡¯t retreat even if he wanted to. Despite the pressure, he had no choice but to throw caution to the wind! His light yellow erect pupils shed with an icy cold light, as he charged at Xiling before indiscriminatelyunching attacks.

    Perhaps it was the instincts of a warrior, but Duke understood the disparity between him and his opponent, so he did not choose closebat. Instead, he maintained his distance and bombarded his opponent with energy waves. This granted him the opportunity to advance and attack or retreat and defend at will.

    For a moment, the huge shes and the resounding explosions continued, and several tens of meters diameter branches of the Tree of Might, fiercely swayed in the wind, and the orange fruits continuously dropped down.

    Several hundred meters above, Xiaya and Raiga hovered in the sky and quietly watched the fight below. No, it should be a one-sided ughter.

    ¡°Miss Xiling and Miss Myers, they are¡ªactually¡­ so powerful?¡± Raiga watched the fight in amazement.

    If the strength of the two aliens below was considered, then they are not the slightest bit inferior to him; their battle powers was at least several hundred thousands, yet from the direction that the battle below was heading to, Raiga could see that the aliens had no hope for victory.

    In fact, Xiling and Myers seemed like they were only ying around. Their expressions were at ease, and it was obvious that they weren¡¯t using their full strength. This rendered Raiga speechless.

    ¡°Xiling¡¯s Battle Power is 750,000, and Myers¡¯s is 500,000!¡± Intentionally or unintentionally, Xiaya said to Raiga.

    When Raiga heard this, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air.

    Hongshan¡¯s leader Xiaya¡¯s strength, he was aware of. However, he didn¡¯t expect that, in addition to Mr. Xiaya, Hongshan still has such powerful warriors. Adding the powerful Saiyan warriors he saw before, the experts on Hongshan were simply innumerable, ah! The depth of their foundation was too abundant!

    Fortunately, such a powerful Force was cooperating with the Gctic Patrol Organization. Otherwise, if the Saiyans also contended for hegemony, he was afraid that no Force in the entire East Area would be able topete with them! If that happens, the East Area would be even more chaotic.

    ¡­¡­

    Below, Myers and Xiling attacks were taking its toll on the surroundings, destroying many fruits on the Tree of Might. Seeing this, Xiaya felt pain in his heart.

    Xaiya knitted his eyebrows and was about to instruct Xiling and Myers to end the battle quickly, and stop ying, when he noticed Xiling¡¯s body back up by ten meters.

    It seemed like she had gotten serious. He saw Xiling hover in the sky with a calm expression on her face¡ªand next second, her ck long hair fluttered in the wind, and a powerful aura suddenly erupted out of her, without any warning. Swift and fierce winds whistled, as though a giant hammer was pummeling the hearts of everyone.

    ¡°Such a¡ªa formidable oppressive feeling¡­¡± Raiga was speechless, and his forehead exuded beads of strength as he sensed the strength of the aura.

    He had never imagined that someone could be so powerful in the universe. He had lived in the universe for hundreds of years, but he suddenly felt like he had lived all those years in vain.

    On second thought, since the Saiyan race was so strong, why were they unable to save their homeworld?

    The only usible exnation was that their opponents were even more formidable than they were.

    This conclusion rendered Raiga speechless. In the past, he believed that he was an expert. He protects Bakuf and prevented robbers and thieves from acting unbridled. Naturally, he had nursed a feeling ofcency in his heart. However, it now seemed like he had been looking at the sky from the bottom of a well, despising everyone in the world.

    Although Raiga¡¯s deduction seemed ridiculous, it was very close to the truth. The strength of the Frost Demon race was indeed something that the Saiyans couldn¡¯tpare with. However, Raiga¡¯s 180,000 Battle Power also couldn¡¯t be considered weak and was, in fact, very rare as a phoenix in the universe.

    Beside him, Xiaya, hadn¡¯t been the least bit affected by the imposing aura from below, and remained the same, with a faint smile hanging on his face. Raiga took a deep breath and inwardlypared the disparity existed between them, and the result left him feeling extremely depressed.

    The disparity between them was iparable.

    ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you told me that you are going all-out!¡± A crisp voice echoed, and Myers nced at Xiling with a dissatisfied look on her face. Suddenly, she forcefully swung her arm and used her signature move. Immediately, as if some switch had been turned on, an equally boundless and surging energy erupted out of Myers.

    The imposing aura wasn¡¯t as strong as Xiling, but it still brought about changes to the heaven and earth. Snaking electric arcs fell from the sky, and the free electrons in air produced electric discharge.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As they faced the suddenly appearing two whirlpools of aura, which were like the bright moon hanging in the sky, the two members of Armored Squadron were scared witless, and beads of sweat dripped down from their foreheads. Their eyes were full of fear as they looked at Xiling and Myers.

    We will die! we will die!

    A nightmare-like voice echoed in their hearts. Thump! Thump! Thump! Their hearts beat violently as though it is going to jump out of their chests.

    ¡°These two Saiyans¡­ How could they be so powerful?¡±

    Madix¡¯s face was deathly pale, as his face was sweating bean-sized beads of sweat.

    Duke had a worried look on his face as he prayed in his heart: ¡°Why has King Cooler not arrived yet¡­¡± For the first time in his life, he felt that time was passing by so slowly.

    Because of Xiling and Myer¡¯s full-strength energy eruption, the changes in environment were astonishing, and it was not only the few people present at the scene who were affected by it.

 Chapter 194 I want to arrive in half an hour

    <h4>Chapter 194 I want to arrive in half an hour</h4>

    On the other side of the Bahert, Saiyans who had been busy picking the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits came to an abrupt stop when they felt the rising auras of Xiling and Myers.

    The earth-shaking auras greatly startled them.

    After a long silence, heated discussion suddenly broke out among the crowd.

    ¡°These auras belong to Madam Xiling and Madam Myers¡ªso strong¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so stifling that I can¡¯t breathe.¡±

    ¡°Amazing! So Saiyans can also be this powerful?! ¡±

    ¡°Their strength is really formidable!¡±

    ¡°Long live!¡±

    Everyone from the Guardian Corps cheered! They all looked ted, and their eyes glowed with a fervent ze. They had all experienced the destruction of their home, Vegeta, so they understood that the current auras of Miss Xiling and Miss Myers were not any weaker than the aura that Frieza emitted back then!

    This revtion boosted their confidence and they were hopeful regarding their vengeance!

    ¡°Xiling, this child, she always loves to show off¡­¡± Reba joked, feeling gratified. However, her voice didn¡¯t contain any traces of scolding. Her daughter¡¯s current achievements hadpletely exceeded her imagination, and there wasn¡¯t any miracle she had not yet seen because of them¡­

    ¡°This time, Xiling and Myers are going to be in limelight!¡± Alice lowered her head with a few fruits cradled in her arms, as her bright eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Xiling has really grown up!¡±

    Lise said in a hoarse voice. Her delicate face was like a young girl¡¯s, without the slightest traces of years. She had seen Xiling grow up little-by-little, but she hadn¡¯t expected Xiling to surpass her so quickly by so much. It was really unimaginable.

    Not far away from them, Bardock also looked up, his eyes shining. Suddenly, he had a vision, and fragmented scenes shed through his minds.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    An azure revolved around a huge burning fireball, closely followed by an icy blue.

    Suddenly, the surface of the azure trembled, and arge cloud of dust covered the sky¡ªlike a ck curtain¡ª blocking the sunlight. The dim colour was as if ink had sprinkled all over the ground.

    Huo! Huo! Huo! He saw two figures rapidly moving like shes of lightning in the sky. They collided with each other multiple times, and then separated right after, before beginning their battle anew. One figure was male, and the other was female.

    The male was an alien whose body was covered in white leather; he was short, and had devil-like purple pupils; the female had blonde hair and blue eyes. Her hair fluttered wildly upwards to the sky, and her body was shrouded in golden mes.

    The face of the female was somewhat blurry, but from her graceful and exquisite figure, she seemed no older than twenty years old.

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the scene changed.

    ¡­¡­

    This new scene showcased another battle, and one of its participants was the beautiful female from before; but her opponent, this time, was a petite woman who had orange hair and cyan skin.

    The beautiful female was still shrouded in golden mes, and her body exuded an awe-inspiring aura, but her opponent, the petite woman, who has orange coloured curly hair which were fluttering in the sky, seemed just as powerful as she was. The golden-me female seemed to be at a disadvantage.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Is this a vision of the future, but who are the people in it?¡± Bardock massaged his temples when he came back to himself. The scenes only shed briefly, like passing clouds, and vanished quickly.

    The only figure that Bardock could remember, from his vision ¡ª albeit vaguely, was the blond female with blue eyes.

    ¡°That woman was a Super Saiyan?¡±

    Bardock furrowed his eyebrows. He had seen how a Super Saiyan looks like on Kanassa; the scenes of fight between Kakarrot and Frieza. Although he doesn¡¯t know why that scene had changedter this on, he could clearly recall what a Super Saiyan looks like.

    Golden hair, dark green pupils, and violent burning golden mes.

    ¡­¡­

    Back on the battlefield on the other side of Bahert, as their two female opponents emitted majestic auras, Madix and Duke both became spiritless and felt the call of impending death.

    ¡°Xiling, Myers, don¡¯t waste any more time and quickly finish them off!¡± Xiaya¡¯s shout in a low voice suddenly echoed from high above in the sky.

    Madix and Duke froze. They both looked up and found that there were unexpectedly two people watching them from a few hundred meters above in the sky. Upon seeing them, their hearts sank into the abyss.

    ¡°Oh, no. There are more people in the sky, and it seems that these two women take their orders from that person.¡± Duke¡¯s heart thumped, turning even more cold.

    With this discovery, Duke knew that their fates were sealed. Why hasn¡¯t King Cooler arrived yet? With a heart filled with anxiety, Duke hollered at Xiaya, ¡°This friend, we are members of Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron. Please give King Cooler some face; he will be arriving here soon¡ª¡±

    ¡°Armored Squadron?¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression suddenly changed when Cooler¡¯s name was mentioned.

    Wasn¡¯t that the squad that I wiped out? I didn¡¯t expect it to be reestablished so soon!

    Moreover, from Duke¡¯s words, it seemed that Cooler was on his way here. It seems Slug, Cooler, and King Cold¡¯s objective was indeed the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits!

    When he saw the change in Xiaya¡¯s expression, Duke felt tion in his heart. He thought that Xiaya was awed by King Cooler¡¯s reputation, so he felt more confident in his survival.

    But, who would have thought that Xiaya¡¯s expression would immediately turn into a sneer: ¡°Heh heh, so it turns out to be Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron. I destroyed the Armored Squadron led by Saiza. Who would have thought that Cooler would re-establish it so soon!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Xiaya ordered coldly.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡±

    Xiling and Myers immediately acknowledged. They had grasped the deeper meaning of the situation. A strong opponent would soon arrive at Bahert, so the Saiyans couldn¡¯t afford to stay here for too long. They would have to pluck the fruits from the Tree of Might as soon as possible and leave.

    ¡°Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!¡±

    They curbed their earlier yful attitude and used their killing moves! Wind des that flickered with cold lights rained down. Everything in the vicinity¡ªrocks and soil included¡ª was sliced into pieces. Huahua! A blinding crystal brilliance glowed, apanied by tyrannical bursts of energy that surged like a storm, turning the space into a lump of paste.

    Under the overwhelming surges of energy, Madix and Duke couldn¡¯t put up any form of resistance and were promptly sliced into smithereens, with shock being the final expressions on their faces.

    At this time, the raindrops that were slowly and continuously falling down gave off a multi-colored sparkling and translucent glow. They were like bright crystals, that were gradually scattered onto Mount Sumeru.

    ¡­¡­

    Not far away from Bahert, in the universe¡¯s starry sky.

    Rows of disc-shaped spaceships were flying rapidly. Each spaceship had a gear-shaped symbol on them; the symbol of Cooler¡¯s Armored Corps.

    ¡°How much longer until we reach Bahert?!¡± Cooler asked coldly, with a darkened face. Thest update from Madix and Duke had made his joypletely evaporate.

    A huge number of energy signals has appeared on Bahert, which means that the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits has been discovered by someone.

    I thought that I could exclusively enjoy the treasure. It might be picked up by someone else before he had arrived their. No wonder Cooler¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it would still take one more hour before we reach Bahert.¡± Aiolos bowed and replied.

    ¡°Half an hour! I want to be there in half an hour, no matter how!¡± Cooler shouted coldly, his unquestionable attitude making Aiolos tremble. King Cooler is really angry!

    ¡°Additionally, let the other Corps spaceships spread out and surround Bahert. Make sure that the people on it are unable to escape!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Aiolos replied loudly and immediately made the arrangements.

    After receiving their orders, the aliens in the pilot¡¯s cabin wiped their sweat and inputted amand into the main control screen. Disregarding the consequences, the spaceships began to elerate, having increased their flight speed to the maximum.

    Cooler sat on the main seat of the spaceship, and his fingers tapped on the armrest, making ¡°tap tap tap¡± sounds. Every tap made the hearts of everyone in the pilot¡¯s cabin tremble.

 Chapter 195 Slug landing (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 195 Slugnding (Part 1)</h4>

    In another location, Slug¡¯s army was getting closer to Bahert. As Slug was closer to the East Area, Slug would arrive at the earlier than Cooler¡¯s army.

    ¡°King Slug, we will enter the starfield of Bahert in fifteen minutes.¡± A cyan-skinned alien standing on the side reported.

    ¡°Oh, this is great!¡±

    Slug sat on a golden chair while donning a purple headgear. When his subordinate was done with its report, Slug asked with a smile, ¡°How long would it take for Cooler and his army to arrive at the?¡±

    ¡°At least one hour, and if they advance at full speed, maybe half an hour!¡± After careful calction, his subordinate replied honestly.

    ¡°Half an hour?¡± Slug suddenly stood up and cackled, ¡°Ha ha ha, it is already sufficient. After arriving from so far away, what expression will Cooler have once he discovers that the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits has already been plucked clean by someone else?¡±

    ¡°Have the army prepare; the window of time that we¡¯ll have to pick up all the fruits, before Cooler arrives, is not much!¡±

    Slug¡¯s voice was low yet filled with enthusiasm, which made evident that this aged expert¡¯s mood was good. His tion was filled with lofty spirits!

    Slug reined in his tion and sneered. He had decided to avoid the Frost Demon Race as much as possible until he regained his youth. As for the future¡­ Slug smiled sinisterly, ¡°A Super Namekian isn¡¯t someone mediocre.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    His alien subordinates quickly carried out their duties as they made their final preparations.

    However, both Slug and Cooler wouldn¡¯t have imagined that, not far away, a small army has been trailing behind them. It only consists of three disc-shaped spaceships.

    In order to avoid to escape the detection of the fleet in front, King Cold¡¯s spaceships had been travelling slowly all along the way, only content with following from not far behind.

    ¡°Hehehe, say¡­ when Cooler obtains the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, and this King suddenly appears, would he be shocked? At that time, what choice would he make?¡±

    King Cold was sitting on a throne, shaking the cup of crimson red wine in his hand, and asked leisurely, ¡°Would he obediently offer the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, or¡­ would he stubbornly resist?¡±

    No one answered him.

    No one dared to answer him!

    King Cold snorted, and a cold light shed in his eyes; it looked capable ofpletely freezing the soul.

    Familial love was non-existent in the Frost Demon Race. As Cooler¡¯s strength continued to grow, and his Force gradually became stronger, he dared to openly defy King Cold¡¯s orders.

    In his heart, King Cold dreads his son, Cooler. If Cooler was as obedient as Frieza, not only would King Cold have to be afraid, but he could also happily continue to grow stronger.

    But, unfortunately, Cooler was not as obedient as Frieza!

    The incident of the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits was the fuse thatpletely ignited a full-blown conflict between the Eastern and Northern Forces. King Cold is already prepared to turn hostile, after all, he can no longer allow Cooler to grow stronger!

    ¡°King Cold, we are done with our preparations and can attack any time!¡± His subordinate reported in a loud voice.

    King Cold nodded and drank the rippling blood-red liquid in his cup. Then his tall figure stood up, as his long, dark-red cape dragged on the ground, ¡°Everyone, listen carefully, if any conflict arises,pletely destroy your opponents, and spare no one. My, Cold¡¯s, strongest army shouldn¡¯t be worse than Cooler¡¯s Armored Corp, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, please rest assure, Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Destroy! Destroy!¡±

    Hearing King Cole¡¯s order, the strongest corps formed of the North Area¡¯s elite warriors, who were gathered below, burst into loud cheers, their blood boiling.

    As he watched his valiant and battle-ready subordinates, King Cold had a pleased expression on his face while the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint cruel smile.

 Chapter 195 Slug landing (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 195 Slugnding (Part 2)</h4>

    Bahert.

    After Xiling and Myers killed off Madix and Duke, the energy pervading the air began to gradually dissipate.

    Raiga waspletely speechless at this point. The powerful KI waves emanating off Xiling and Myers caused him to feel shocked and surprised at the same time. These members of Armored Squadron, who even he would have found difficult to deal with, weren¡¯t able to resist these two Saiyan girls even a little bit and without any suspense died.

    Thoroughly crushed!

    They produced clouds with the flip of one hand, and rain with another, and influenced heaven and earth while raising their hands!

    Expert, they are true experts!

    Raiga trembled slightly; it wasn¡¯t out of fear, but because the blood in his heart was boiling.

    He nced at Xiaya, who stood beside him, and thought, ¡°Few years ago on Bakuf, Xiaya told me that his Battle Power was more than 700,000. Now, after so many years has passed, he should definitely have be stronger.¡±

    Saiyan is really an unfathomable race!

    Raiga took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, and said, ¡°Mr. Xiaya, please collect the fruits of Tree of Might as soon as possible, and destroy the Tree of Might from existence!¡±

    Now that the two alien enemies, who most likely would have tried to hinder the Saiyans, had been eliminated, all that remained was for the Saiyans to collect the fruits, and then his long-cherished wish would be fulfilled.

    ¡°Yes, we have to hurry up!¡±

    Xiaya said seriously. From the appearance of the Armored Squadron¡¯s Madix and Duke on Bahert, he was certain that Slug, Cooler, and King Cold were all rushing over here for the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits.

    In order words, they were already on their way to here, and although he doesn¡¯t know when they would arrive, he was sure that they doesn¡¯t have much time.

    This conclusion increased the sense of urgency in Xiaya¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Everyone, pick up the pace. Pick up those reddish-purple fruits. We don¡¯t have much time. Soon, there might be more powerful enemiesing to Bahert!¡±

    Xiaya shouted to the other Saiyans when he teleported back with Xiling, Myers, and Raiga.

    ¡°Right, right. Speed up!¡±

    ¡°Pick up as many as you can¡­¡±

    The Saiyans were full of enthusiasm, and they quickly moved back and forth on the huge Tree of Might. After the nearby fruits had been picked, they flew further ahead.

    Since the Tree of Might covered a vast area, upying almost half of the, the Saiyans had to move by themselves, and their figures were no longer visible.

    When he saw the eager-bloodshot eyes of the Saiyans, Xiaya was reminded of the craze that a gold rush would create in his previous life on earth. Hadn¡¯t the people been full of dreams, hoping to earn a jackpot? The only difference between both scenarios was that the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits were actually present, hanging from the branches of the enormous tree, and not vague like the gold that the golddiggers yearn for.

    ¡°Xiaya, catch!¡±

    Xiaya suddenly heard Xiling¡¯s delighted voice before he felt the sound of a gust of wind behind him. He casually reached out his hand and caught the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit that had been tossed over.

    It was a red-purple fruit, and its pointed horns made it look very ugly.

    ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t eaten the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit yet. Let me taste it!¡± Xiaya smiled faintly at Xiling, raised the fruit to his mouth, and took a bite.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit sour!¡±

    Upon chewing and swallowing a piece of the fruit in his hand, Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed as he didn¡¯t think that the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits would taste so delicious. It tasted somewhat like a sour unripe green apple. As soon as he swallowed the fruit, a warm current filled with vitality suddenly spread from his esophagus to his body, permeating everywhere. It was continuously surging and warm, making him intoxicated.

    The fruit¡¯s vitality wasn¡¯t as intense as that of Senzu Beans. It spread slowly, like clear water flowing out from a small spring, gradually and silently moistening everything.

    ¡°Tree of Might fruit¡­ It really lives up to its reputation.¡± Xiaya praised while savoring its taste.

    The effect of Tree of Might¡¯s fruit is hidden. After the few warm currents spread through his body, they quickly disappeared. However, Xiaya knew that they hadn¡¯t disappeared, instead they were hidden in every cell, and had turned into vitality.

    If the Fountain of Youth is said to greatly extend lifespan, then Tree of Might¡¯s fruit nourishes the vitality of each cell, and to some extent, it can also be used as a holy medicine for healing, but it only nourishes over a long period of time, and was not as good and immediate as Senzu Beans.

    After eating several more fruits, Xiaya felt that his Ki had only increased by a little bit.

    ¡°Tree of Might¡¯s fruits are formed from the essence of an entire, and has a significant effect on improving body¡¯s inner strength while increasing Battle Power is only secondary! It was like crafting arge piece of iron into a magic tool. The parts that were chipped off were the borders of the iron edges as the most important part was at the center of the metal¡­¡±

    The most important benefit of the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit is that it nourishes vitality, while the Battle Power upgrade is only secondary.

    Xiaya could roughly deduce that the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit was more effective for those with Battle Powers less than 10,000. Once one¡¯s Battle Power exceeded 10,000, the number of fruits they¡¯d need to improve it further would be significantly higher. The amount of fruits required may even go as high as several hundreds of thousands.

    Just like Turles, it took only one fruit to raise his Battle Power from 1,000 to 3,000, but he had to consume more than a dozen just to increase his Battle Power from 3,000 to 17,000.

    Of course, it was also because Turles was a low-level warrior, and histent talent was not high, but the drop in Battle Power increase was not without reason: as Battle Power increases, the effect of Tree of Might¡¯s fruits on increasing Battle Power bes lesser and lesser.

    An expert like Xiaya, whose Battle Power had exceeded 7 million, would require an astonishing amount of fruits if he wanted to use them to increase his strength. Naturally, this didn¡¯t mean that the fruits lose their effects, its essence is just hidden within every cell, which was immensely beneficial from a long-term perspective.

    Cooler sought to use the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits to increase his Battle Power, so as to fight against King Cold, however, such an approach wouldn¡¯t work as he was clearly mistaken about the effectiveness of the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit.

    However, if he ate a lot of Tree of Might fruits and painstakingly trains simultaneously, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to achieve his goal.

    Time passed. Ten minutester, Saiyans had picked up lot of fruits, which were piled up like a mountain. Afterwhich, someone proceeded to put them into Hoi-Poi Capsules.

    At that moment, Xiaya eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, he looked up into the sky, and his sharp eyes prated through the thick clouds, reaching all the way outside the.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Upon noticing Xiaya¡¯s reaction, Xiling asked softly before she also immediately frowned.

    ¡°Hm? Looks like something is approaching this ce¡­¡± As time passed, she could clearly feel a very powerful Ki approaching. The frightening aura was deep and dark, like a ck hole.

    ¡°Ah¡­ such a frightening aura!¡±

    Xiling¡¯s tender and beautiful cheeks immediately turned stiff. For the first time, she was feeling fear.

    ¡°Xiaya, who the hell is it? How can there be such a powerful aura?¡± Myers asked with a slightly pale face while leaning against Xiaya, as though seekingfort.

    ¡°Quick, gather over everyone! Forget about the fruits!¡± Xiaya¡¯s countenance changed, and he loudly shouted.

    Although he couldn¡¯t clearly ascertain the strength of the approaching aura as it was far away, he faintly felt that this opponent who was about to arrive on Bahert, was extremely formidable. The dark aura that the approaching opponent exuded was so frightening, that Xiaya didn¡¯t dare say that he could win¡­ even if he used the Pseudo Super Saiyan mode!

    As the aura got closer, Xiaya could distinguish it much better. The Ki wasn¡¯t as powerful as Coolers, nor was it as icy as King Cold¡¯s, so it could only be that it belongs to someone else, i.e. Namekian Slug. It was rumored that Slug was a natural-born Super Namekian, and it now seemed that he lives up to his reputation!

    ¡°Everyone is too far apart and will not be able to assemble so quickly!¡± Reba flew over from far away.

    Previously, the Saiyans had scattered about to pick Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, so it would take some time for them to assemble together.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Xiaya eyebrows creased from anger, regretting his carelessness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. Myers, leave immediately with Aunt Reba, Bardock and the others using Instant Transmission. And Xiling, you go and find the other members of the Guardian Corps and take them away. I will go and stall the enemy for a while.¡±

    Xiaya looked at Xiling and Myers with a serious expression. They were the only ones here, apart from himself, who could use instant transmission, so the evacuation could only be carried out by them.

    ¡°Leave it to us!¡± Myers patted her partially-developed chest.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Xiling cautioned in a soft voice.

    She knew that the enemy this time was different from those they had faced before. Usually, in the times she had encountered a stronger enemy, she was apanied by Xiaya. Xiaya¡¯s existence was like a harbor. He had always taken care of her as she grew up, but this time, the enemy was someone even Xiaya founds troublesome!

    ¡°You be careful too!¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°Wait, what the hell is going on? Are there still enemiesing over?¡± asked Raiga, who was unclear about the situation.

    Xiaya solemnly replied, ¡°It should be that Slug who was mentioned by the Gctic Patrol organization. He is going to arrive soon. Damn, there is no time to talk!¡±

    ¡°Slug?¡± Raiga¡¯s expression became grave. Without considering much, he courageously said, ¡°I will stay to help you!¡±

    Xiaya and the other Saiyans came here because of him, so he couldn¡¯t just leave.

    ¡°No, Mr. Raiga, if the opponent is Slug, it will be useless even if you stay. You quickly go with Bardock and the others. Myers will teleport you away!¡±

    He nced at Myers, and the little girl resolutely nodded in acknowledgment. She pulled Reba¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I have no way to sense the faraway Hongshan directly. I can only first look for a life.¡±

    After saying this, Myers held her breath in concentration and searched for a nearby. Then she quickly opened her eyes and vanished along with the crowd of people around her.

    ¡°Xiaya, this time, do you have any certainty?¡±

    Xiling¡¯s bright, shiny eyes stared fixedly at Xiaya.

    Since the dark aura was somewhat unusual, making her soul tremble, she wasn¡¯t feeling very good. She had never felt such enormous darkness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s just Slug, I should be able to deal with him, and even if I cannot beat him, I can just escape; don¡¯t forget that I can still transform into Pseudo Super Saiyan!¡± Xiaya smiled heartily, revealing pure white teeth.

    Pseudo Super Saiyan puts on a heavy burden on the body, because it wasn¡¯t a normal Super Saiyan form.

    It was a form situated between the Saiyan and Super Saiyan. If the situation is unfavorable, transforming into Pseudo Super Saiyan could multiply his power by several times. His Battle Power was 7.5 million in the Normal State, but once he transforms into Pseudo Super Saiyan, it would instantly rise to 30 million. Then, his Ki wouldn¡¯t be much weaker than Slug¡¯s.

    What¡¯s more, Slug should be old at this time, based on his knowledge from the original work. Therefore, it was questionable whether he could use his full strength or not.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Xiling lightly nodded and stared at him for a moment before she turned around and soared into the sky.

 Chapter 195 Slug landing (Part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 195 Slugnding (Part 3)</h4>

    Watching Xiling disappear in the horizon, Xiaya¡¯splexion sank. He was confident that he could deal with Slug. Perhaps fighting with Slug could help him make a breakthrough.

    However, what made him feel uneasy was the icy aura which was much further away!

    Cooler was alsoing to Bahert.

    Because of their strength, Xiling and Myers couldn¡¯t sense Cooler¡¯s aura, which was much further away, but Xiaya can. So he knows that he didn¡¯t have much time left!

    ¡°First, stop Slug and create enough time for Xiling!¡± Shaking his head, Xiaya focused his consciousness.

    From the approaching dark aura, he could feel that it was vast, but it was also decaying and old. Slug had grown old, but the strength of his energy still exceeded Xiaya¡¯s energy in Pseudo Super Saiyan form.

    ¡°I hope Slug doesn¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡±

    Xiaya faintly muttered to himself as his dark eyes shone, while his blood boiled, and an earth-shattering battle intent suddenly erupted from him.

    At the moment, outside Bahert¡¯s atmosphere.

    Looking from outer space, an umbre-shaped colossus like a mushroom was growing on the surface of Bahert.

    ¡°King Slug, that is the Tree of Might!¡± A cyan-colored alien pointed at the huge nt on the not far away, his voice filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, right, right. This is the Tree of Might. It really is domineering and valiant! Only this kind of divine tree, which absorbs the essence of a whole, can bear the Life Fruit!¡± Slug stared at it as the muscles on his face slightly trembled from the excitement.

    The spaceship approached Bahert, quickly passed through its thin atmosphere andnded on the ground.

    As the ck shadownded down on the ground, the soil and rocks below it were crushed. Kacha, Kacha, like a soft tofu, the ground immediately copsed, and then more and more spaceshipsnded.

    Once the hatch opened, arge group of aliens emerged from the inside. They thoroughly swept away the obstacles on both sides, before finally Slug, who was dressed in a yellow robe, stepped out of the spaceship.

    ¡°Ah, this is Bahert. How wonderful!¡±

    Slug¡¯s voice was not as loud and clear as a young man. Instead, it was faintly hoarse and weak. He took off the purple helmet on his head, revealing the two tentacles that were unique to a Namekian.

    ¡°Children, quickly start working and collect the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits. We have to leave before Cooler arrives!¡± Slug waved his huge hand and ordered his subordinates to start working.

    He had suffered a lot at the hands of the Frost Demon race, so he was extremely afraid of Cooler and other Frost Demon race members; thus, he didn¡¯t dare to confront them rashly.

    However, before that, he had decided to first get rid of the two little guys from Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron.

    But at this time¡ª

    A handsome and tall figure appeared before him without any warning, followed by a chilly voice:

    ¡°Slug, the evil Namekian. It¡¯s a pity but you¡¯re not the first one to arrive on Bahert!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Slug¡¯s countenance suddenly changed as an unfamiliar tall, ck-haired young man had suddenly appeared before him. The youth looked indifferent and had his aura restrained, just like an ordinary person without any Battle Power.

    But, it made Slug feel even more uneasy in his heart.

    Slug immediately returned to himself and shook his head helplessly, as he felt that was overthinking things. There weren¡¯t that many experts in the universe who has Battle Powers as high as his, and the ones who did were famous and well known. How can he so easilye across one of them on this small?

    ¡°Hehe, let me see how much your Battle Power is.¡± Slug raised the small detector on his wrist, and with ¡°beep beep beep¡± sounds, the fluctuating numbers stopped at 12,000!

    ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s only 12,000 Battle Power!¡±

    Slug stroked his chin andughed evilly; to think that he had been overly anxious just now.

    When Slug used his energy detector to probe his opponent, Xiaya also quietlyunched the ¡°Spirit Eye¡± secret skill. Multi-colored lights shed through his pupils, and he immediately saw Slug¡¯splete situation.

    Slug: 373 years old, Battle Power 36 million!

    36 million Battle Power!

    This line of data appeared before him, causing Xiaya¡¯s eyes to lit up.

    This Battle Power was a lot higher than his in the Pseudo Super Saiyan form, but he was not sure how much Slug, who already had one foot in the grave, would ultimately be able to use.

 Chapter 196 Fighting Slug (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 196 Fighting Slug (Part I)</h4>

    After experiencing Slug¡¯s real strength, Xiaya focused and quickly suppressed his battle intent. Now, he had to dy as long as possible so that Xiling can take away all the members of the Guardian Corp from Bahert.

    However, this was clearly Xiaya¡¯s wishful thinking. Slug, who was greedy for the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, had no desire to expend energy on such trivial matters.

    Because Slug was aware that Cooler¡¯s army was behind him and he didn¡¯t have much time left; besides he was itching to taste the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits.

    He waved his hand, beckoning a subordinate over, and gave him an order: ¡°You, go and finish off that boy, while others shoulde with me to collect the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits.¡±

    It was a cyan-skinned, crocodile-shaped alien. It had been following Slug for many years and was deeply trusted by him. Its Battle Power was close to 20,000, more than enough to deal with the human in front of him.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    The cyan-faced alien responded in a loud voice, then stepped forward, standing between Xiaya and Slug while the other aliens followed Slug and went ahead to pick up the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits.

    Xiaya naturally wouldn¡¯t allow them to do what they wants, as he still needed to dy them for a while. Though, he didn¡¯t expect Slug to be so impatient.

    Xiaya sighed, he realized that he had underestimated Slug¡¯s greed for the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits and the fear the other had of Cooler. Also, the strength he was currently revealing was perhaps too low, and could not attract Slug¡¯s attention!

    How much ability and destructiveness he had will naturally cause the opponent to pay more attention to him. Right now, he can only rely on strength to dy Slug.

    After thinking about it, Xiaya flexed his muscles, and with a light shout, a vigorous and boundless imposing aura emanated from him. The aura stirred the surrounding air before turning into Ki waves, whistling in all directions.

    Rustle, the cyclone began to rotate, suddenly producing violent and powerful waves, like a giant wall being pushed. A short distance away, the alien blocking his path shrieked and was sent flying away.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Slug and his subordinates¡¯ energy detectors, worn on their hands, burned down because they had exceeded their measuring range.

    ¡°Hm? The energy detectors actually burned down?¡± Slug turned around, showing a little bit of surprise on his rugged face.

    Because Slug¡¯s real Battle Power was much higher than what Xiaya currently revealed, the force when Xiaya used his full strength does not pose much of a threat to Slug and as such it was naturally impossible to tell whether Xiaya¡¯s current strength was strong or weak. He only felt that it was much more powerful than before.

    However, he was, after all, an overlord who has lived for many years, so he only felt a slight difort in his heart.

    Although Slug wasn¡¯t affected, his subordinates, however, were on the verge of dying. When Xiaya¡¯s aura erupted out, it was as though their bodies were being crushed by an enormous mountain, and they were unable to breathe under the powerful pressure.

    ¡°King Slug¡­¡± The cyan-faced alien that had been sent flying in the distance again arrived before Slug and cried out while trembling. Under the huge pressure, his badly battered face was oozing with beads of sweat.

    ¡°Good for nothing!¡± Slug furiously cursed at his subordinate, turned around and said to the aliens near the spaceship: ¡°Isn¡¯t there arge detector on the spaceship, use it to check his Battle Power!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± After receiving the order, the aliens immediately reacted and rushed into the spaceship while rolling and crawling. They then turned on the giant energy detector mounted on the spaceship.

    The detector which was mounted on the spaceship had an enormous output that could be used to detectrge-range and high-intensity energy fluctuations. There hadn¡¯t been any need to use it in the past, causing many people to feel that it was useless, but they didn¡¯t expect it would be used on Bahert.

    Xiaya was quietly watching, while secretly checking the auras on the. Xiling was quickly moving, and almost every ten seconds or less, there were more than a dozen Saiyan¡¯s auras disappearing from Bahert, which meant that it would take nearly ten minutes to evacuate all the people.

    ¡°There is no hurry; you can take your time!¡± Xiaya said inwardly.

    At the same time, seeing that Slug didn¡¯t directly take action, he realized that Slug¡¯s body had probably aged to a very serious extent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t sit back and watch him show off his strength like this.

    In fact, Xiaya¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong. At this time, Slug was waiting for his subordinates to report the data. If this person was weak, Slug was prepared to let his subordinates deal with him, but if Xiaya was strong, then he could only take action personally.

    Sigh¡­ If it wasn¡¯t because he was getting old, he would have directly finished off the person in front of him. Thinking of this, his desire for the fruits of the Tree of Might became even stronger.

    ¡°How about it? what is this human¡¯s Battle Power?¡± Slug impatiently asked.

    ¡°King¡­Slug, the detector is showing¡­ human¡¯s Battle Power to be ¡­7.54 million!¡± The aliens shuddered and having said the number, their whole body felt cold.

    ¡°What! 7.54 million?!¡± Slug was dumbfounded, and hisplexion darkened, ck like the bottom of a pot.

    This small amount of Battle Power naturally didn¡¯t scare Slug, who was the hegemon of a region, but he was thinking of something else. Humanity, this weak race certainly can¡¯t have suchrge Battle Power, but here is Bahert which has the magical Tree of Might¡¯s fruits.

    The only exnation is that this human had eaten the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, moreover their number should be quite a lot!

    ¡°Damn, these are all this king¡¯s things.¡± Slug cursed with a ck face while feeling pain in his heart.

    At the same time, he was also looking forward to the effect of the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, because even a puny human could be so strong, what then will happen after I consume it, perhaps even that Cooler wouldn¡¯t be my opponent!

    Slug was satisfyingly fantasizing.

    ¡°Human, you really made this king look at you with new eyes. If it were another time, then maybe this king could have recruited you.¡±

    Slug said, before his tone suddenly became full of murderous intentions: ¡°But you really shouldn¡¯t have stolen this king¡¯s Tree of Might¡¯s fruits!¡±

    Slug stepped forward, he was not fast, but with every step, his aura went through earth-shattering changes. Slug walked leisurely, and quickly covered the few meters distance, arriving in front of Xiaya, and his overwhelming energypletely erupted out.

    Affected by this, a swift and fierce storm spread across all parts of Bahert, and the sky became dark as if the end of the world was nigh.

    ¡°Because I ate the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit?¡± The corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth were slightly raised. Looking at the two meters tall Slug, he sneered.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xiaya shook his head and suddenly loudly shouted. His energy which was already at the peak, once again erupted further. The surging energy was as if the gate of a reservoir that had been umting for a long time suddenly opened, and the vast waves found the mouth of a drain as everything began to crazily gush out¡­

    At this moment, Xiayaunched the Pseudo Super Saiyan mode.

    Not far away, above the spaceship, the energy detector began to beep with electronic sounds ¡°beep! beep! beep!¡± and the data began to jump rapidly.

    7.6 million!

    8.74 million!

    10 million!

    ¡­¡­

    The continuously spiking numbers frightened the aliens on the side, their eyes were opened wide, and they sunk into a state of listlessness, extremely frightened! The human¡¯s Battle Power was still skyrocketing, which was beyond their range of understanding.

    They looked up and saw a ck cloud in the sky which was pressing down upon them, while sound of thunder boomed among the clouds.

    There were continuous tremors beneath them on the ground, while tiny particles of dust floated above the ground.

    15 million!

    17 million!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 196 Fighting Slug (Part II)

    <h4>Chapter 196 Fighting Slug (Part II)</h4>

    Bahert began to shake violently, and the ground cracked open. With the irregr cracks as the boundary, the ground trembled and began to sink. Therge spaceship tilted¡­

    28 million!

    30 million!

    The numbers finally stopped at 30 million Battle Power.

    This was Xiaya¡¯s final Battle Power in Pseudo Super Saiyan mode.

    Although it was not as good and frightening as Slug¡¯s 36 million, considering that Xiaya was young while Slug was old, it was not that difficult to bridge this small amount of difference.

    Looking at the young man in front of him who was shining, while his hair had risen into the sky, Slug¡¯s face was dark. This various kinds of abnormal phenomena showed that the young man was not ordinary. At this time, Slug understood that the young man¡¯s strength was not at all beneath him.

    ¡°What is the opponent¡¯s Battle Power?¡± Slug¡¯s voice was cold while his whole body was emitting disgusting darkness.

    ¡°3¡­30 million Battle Power.¡±

    Slug¡¯s subordinates said in a stammering voice. Affected by the two powerful energies, even breathing had be extremely difficult.

    ¡°30 million Battle Power!!¡±

    After listening, Slug¡¯s face turned stiff, and suddenly awe-inspiring killing intent erupted from his eyes. If the killing intent could turn into substance, it would have prated a dozen meters of steel te.

    ¡°Ah, dammit! How much of my Tree of Might¡¯s fruits have you eaten!¡± Slug shouted as he felt pain, ¡°You must die to dispel my anger!!¡±

    The leaves in the surroundings which were slowly falling down were crushed by the frightening aura.

    The fightmenced immediately.

    Bang! Slug was full of anger, as he punched at Xiaya. However, Xiaya had long noticed, and at the moment of attack, he suddenlyid down and immediately shifted his position,unching a counterattack against Slug from an unimaginable angle.

    Bang bang bang! Punching each other and counter attacking each other. Countless afterimages appeared in the sky before they appeared everywhere on the ground, and then very quickly disappeared.

    The golden aura collided with Slug¡¯s energy, and the two awe-inspiring storms pressed against each other, the air making ear-piercing exploding sounds.

    Xiaya and Slug fighting quickly turned into a gold and white light rays. They sometimes collided with each other before quickly separating; They sometimes even swooped down together from the sky to hundreds of meters below the ground, the frightening air streams wreaking havoc.

    It seemed as if doomsday had arrived on the whole Bahert as all kinds of natural disasters continuously appeared in various regions of the.

    The aliens who came with Slug were shivering, scared by the frightening powers revealed by Xiaya and Slug, and even the mission of picking Tree of Might¡¯s fruits given by Slug was forgotten.

    ¡°Oh, my god, where the hell did that human monstere from? He is almost on par with King Slug!¡±

    Both people fighting were extremely fast, and dozens or even hundreds of collisions would ur almost every second. Such speed had long exceeded the observative ability of these aliens. They could only rely on the naked eye to see everything and instinctively react.

    Living creatures are all like this. They have the inherent weakness of avoiding the important and dwell on the trivial, but they often had a strange mentality of liking fearful and rotten things.

    Just like some of the rumors that humans often spread that could scare themselves to death, these aliens were also continuously imagining, causing them all to be scared paralyzed on the ground.

    ¡°Not good, the whole is about to break apart. That human has almost the same Battle Power as King Slug, more than 30 million¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I remember that Cooler¡¯s army will also arrive here in a few minutes. Our situation would be bad by then.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what should we do? Can King Slug kill this human before they arrive?¡±

    ¡°Not¡­ not sure!¡±

    They suddenly remembered that there was also Cooler¡¯s army behind them, and theirplexion turned deathly pale, their foreheads oozing bean-sized beads of sweat. If Cooler¡¯s army arrives here, then it will be a situation of being attacked from both sides, and it would be difficult to run away.

    At this time, Slug¡¯s subordinatespletely forgot the heroess and passion when they set off from Slug. Why did the matter of picking the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, which was easy, be like this?

    They couldn¡¯t understand.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t only Slug¡¯s subordinates who reacted to Xiaya and Slug¡¯s fierce fight, but also Saiyans, who were scattered around various parts of Bahert, busy picking the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits.

    It should be said that when Slug came to Bahert, they had already sensed him, but they did not expect him to be so powerful.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya¡¯s aura is so powerful.¡±

    ¡°There is also that sinister aura, it is also very powerful, my spirit almost froze¡­¡±

    These Guardian Corps members Battle Power was generally around 10,000, as high as 30,000 to 40,000. Suddenly sensing the fight between experts of Battle Power above 30 million, they seem to have opened to apletely new horizon. They all stood there dumbfounded and didn¡¯t even notice the fruits of Tree of Might in their hands fall.

    ¡°Not good, this ce will soon be affected by Sir Xiaya¡¯s fight!¡± Suddenly sensing the aura of the people fighting approaching, a Saiyan, who was slightly stronger, shouted.

    Hearing him, these Saiyans all showed a startled expression. Yes, Sir Xiaya¡¯s aura ising towards them.

    ¡°Hurry up everyone, leave!¡±

    ¡°Hey, everyone, gather together!¡± Following a crisp female voice, they saw Xiling¡¯s graceful figure suddenly appear in the air.

    ¡°Ah, Madam Xiling!¡±

    ¡°Quickly gather up, I am going to use Instant Transmission!¡± Another voice was heard, the voice was exactly the same as Xiling¡¯s. They saw another girl who looked exactly like Xiling appear out of thin air.

    ¡°Ah! There are two Madam Xiling¡¯s?¡± A female Saiyan cried out, but her cor was quickly grabbed by the just appeared Xiling, and along with theunch of Instant Transmission, quickly disappeared before the eyes of everyone.

    In order to speed up the evacuation, and not put a greater burden on Xiaya, Xiling tried her best to use the ¡°Cloning Secret Skill¡± she learned from Yardrat. As another Xiling had simultaneously appeared, the speed of evacuation became faster by a lot.

    ¡°Myers, you should alsoe over and help.¡± Finding Myers who had sent off Reba, Bardock and others, Xiling told her.

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Myers quickly nodded and then evacuated the people with Xiling.

    As ¡°Three people¡± simultaneously used Instant Transmission, the efficiency of evacuation greatly improved. Before it would take almost one second to evacuate one person, but now it changed to evacuating a few people a second, suddenly improving by a lot¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Good, Xiling and Myers have evacuated all the people in front!¡±

    Xiaya fought with Slug while observing the situation ahead. When Slug forced him to move the battlefield near the Tree of Might, Xiaya was nervous, but as Xiling and Myers had evacuated the Saiyans ahead, Xiaya could finally fight without any worries.

    Huh, the fierce fight stirred the air, because their speed was extremely fast, the air partially turned into a vacuum, producing sonic booms. A strong arm prated the air and grabbed Slug¡¯s wrist.

    Immediately, Slug¡¯s pupils contracted, and the muscles on his head twisted, revealing blue veins. He suddenly turned his body and attacked.

    Rumble!

    Awe-inspiring Ki de turned into substance, and a crystal clear half-inch light ray shed past. Ssss¡­ the Battle Armor on Xiaya¡¯s upper body could not withstand the impacts of the powerful energy and was ripped apart into thin strips¡­

    Seeing that his first attack failed, Xiaya urged his power and once again attacked, but he was one stepte. Slug snorted and seized the opportunity to attack. Slug¡¯s Battle Power was above Xiaya¡¯s, and the gap of 6 million in their eyes may not be as huge as in the eyes of low-level people.

    But the gap was still a gap, although Slug was getting older, and he couldn¡¯t use his strength at his peak, it was still a lot higher than Xiaya¡¯s.

    Bang, a muffled sound!

    Immense force burst out of the ws, hitting Xiaya¡¯s chest.

    Pff! Spurting out blood from his mouth, Xiaya¡¯s body shot backward like an artillery shell, as a golden ray drew a line across the sky.

    At this time, Slug once again moved, directly appearing next to Xiaya, like two parallel lines, flying along with Xiaya.

    Then, he cupped his fists and lifted them up.

    Bang!

    The powerful fist heavily struck down, like a ten thousand jin tremendous force erupting out in a sh, and the straight light bent at 90 degrees as Xiaya was sent flying straight down towards the ground.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xiaya¡¯s heart moved, trying to stop his body, but Slug¡¯s strength was so great that he couldn¡¯t stop.

    Hu, his body rapidly flew, getting closer and closer to the ground, a violent friction happening against the surrounding air, produced buzzing sounds.

    A loud rumble urred!

    A huge crater of unknown depth and one kilometer in diameter appeared on the ground. The sshing sand turned into a shock waves and wherever they passed, the mountains and rivers were destroyed, and countless trees and branches broke from the middle and were swept into the sky.

    Suddenly, a deep abyss appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 197 Super Namekian

    <h4>Chapter 197 Super Namekian</h4>

    ¡°Hehehe, damn human, you actually made this king waste so much energy.¡±

    Staring at the deep crater of unknown depth beneath him, Slug gasped for air while his dark eyes, like that of a ravenous wolf, flickered with a cold light.

    Even though Slug looked like a middle-aged man, he was, in fact, an old man past his prime. If he was an ordinary Namekian, then at this age he wouldn¡¯t even be able to move. The reason he could still fight was thanks to his Super Namekian physique.

    But fighting with Xiaya already made his body exhausted.

    At this time, Slug felt that something was amiss, the inside of the crater was too quiet like an extinct volcano that had been silent for many years. Normally, there wouldn¡¯t be another possibility for Xiaya to erupt out, but Slug¡¯s intuition of an expert caused his heart to wildly thump. He looked around, having felt an energy approaching him.

    ¡°That human is definitely not dead yet!¡± Slug quietly pondered. He retracted his contemptuous thoughts for Xiaya and cautiously surveyed his surrounding, on guard.

    Suddenly, feeling an icy airstreaming from his back, Slug reacted and bent down, dodging a tiny knife de which gleamed with a sparkling white light. At this time, Xiaya¡¯s figure had appeared behind him.

    Slug was greatly surprised, he wanted to avoid it but found that there wasn¡¯t enough time.

    Swish, a strong punch pierced through the air, forming vacuum for a brief moment.

    A fist smashed down.

    Bang!

    At the critical moment, Slug stamped his foot, changing his angle at thest minute, while his body lightly jumped and dodged by less than a centimeter. A fist energy went past his face, bringing along a scorching and revolting smell.

    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s my turn!¡±

    Xiaya sneered, he hadn¡¯tpleted his attack beforeunching another attack.

    Hula¡­¡­Each of his punch was as heavy as a mountain, and due to its extreme speed, an exquisite luster shone at the top of his fist from its friction with the air.

    Bang bang bang, the sounds of the fierce fight and the dazzling rays of light continuously lit up the sky, causing the color of the sky to change unpredictably. Because of the powerful energy, free electrons were being pulled together.

    Rumble!

    In the sky, lightning shed and thunder rolled mixing together with an icy whirlwind. Xiaya and Slug continuously battled as countless afterimages which couldn¡¯t be seen properly sometimes would appear amidst the enormous tree branches, and sometimes in vast ink-like sky.

    Then, the insane attacks led to a series of deafening explosions. The bright lights, mes, as well as the continuous explosions, were as if nuclear warheads had detonated together in a split second.

    In an instant, the ground split open,va gushed out and set the surrounding trees on fire due to the scorching temperature.

    Below, Slug¡¯s subordinates who hade together with him were cowering and hiding behind a temporary shelter, scared out of their wits.

    Even though the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits was almost within their reach, they didn¡¯t have any thoughts of picking them.

    They looked up at the sky feeling apprehensive. Although their eyes had been unable to keep up with the fast battle long ago, they still watched without blinking, waiting expectantly for the battle to end as soon as possible.

    ¡°Frightening, as if it is the end of the world!¡± Someone spoke with a frightened expression on his face. This was probably the most intense fight he had ever witnessed since he followed King Slug.

    In the past, he somehow could have been of some use in the battlefield, but this time he wasn¡¯t able to help.

    ¡°Quick, ah! Quickly dispose of that human, King Slug, Cooler¡¯s army is going to arrive soon!¡± Some aliens held their fists in front of their chest and began to pray, because if he continued to dy like this, then even if his majesty kills the human, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape Cooler¡¯s pursuit.

    ¡°King Slug would definitely kill that human!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, we should go and protect the spaceships, because if it gets damaged due to the fight, we wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the¡­¡±

    Seeing that the spaceships in the distance had slightly tilted due to the fissures in the ground, some aliens came over and hastily shouted in a loud voice!

    ¡°Right, we should protect the spaceships.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­

    The fight continued on for several minutes. As the number of Saiyans remaining on Bahert became fewer and fewer, the area of Xiaya and Slug¡¯s fight continuously increased. Soon, the powerful energy storm began to sweep across the entire, causing it to fall into chaos.

    Not far away from Bahert, on a life, Xiling had finally moved over all the Saiyan warriors. Now, there was only one Saiyan left on Bahert, Xiaya.

    ¡°Everyone, stay here for now. The fight on Xiaya¡¯s side should be over soon!¡± Xiling murmured, worry and weariness apparent on her exquisite face

    As she had continuously used ¡°Cloning Secret Skill¡± and ¡°Instantaneous Transmission¡±, to and fro between the twos, she was extremely tired.

    ¡°Will Xiaya be able to defeat that frightening Namekian!¡± Myers was squatted on the ground, nibbling on a Tree of Might¡¯s fruit so as to replenish her strength.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should return. Maybe we can help.¡± Taking out a Senzu Bean to recover her physical strength, Xiling was nning to go to Bahert with Myers.

    ¡°Madam Xiling, please let use with you to help Sir Xiaya!¡± A Saiyan warrior requested.

    As a fighting race, Saiyans would always only perish in battle when facing more powerful enemies, they would never run away from a fight due to fear, especially as experts amongst Saiyans, escaping a fight makes them feel disgraceful.

    ¡°Right, right, Miss Xiling, let use with you!¡± Other Saiyans also followed and requested to fight.

    Xiling raised her eyebrows, she who usually doesn¡¯t get angry, was incensed this time, and berated: ¡°Shut up! we spent so much energy to send you here, but now you want to go back?¡±

    ¡°You have also seen Slug¡¯s strength, right? He is so powerful, what do you think you can do by going back there? You will only hold Xiaya back! It would be better to stay here and wait for Xiaya toe back.¡±

    Hearing what she said, they couldn¡¯t help but be depressed. Yes, wasn¡¯t it because he had to stall for time, that Sir Xiaya stayed on Bahert to fight with that Namekian Slug?

    They were elites of Hongshan, and weren¡¯t reckless! Thinking till here they couldn¡¯t help but be silent.

    Actually, how could Xiling not be worried about Xiaya? But as she had been educated by Xiaya, she knew that there are times when one has to fight and there are times when one must not fight. Facing someone as powerful as Slug, it was unwise to rashly show off. Returning to Bahert will only hold Xiaya back and increase pointless casualties.

    So it was best for them, who weren¡¯t powerful enough, to stay behind.

    ¡°Miss Xiling, let mee with you!¡± A voice sounded, and Raiga puffed out his chest and walked over to Xiling.

    ¡°My long-cherished wish is topletely destroy the Tree of Might, and now it is soon going to be fulfilled. How can I stay here and watch it again fall into an evil person¡¯s hands? So I beg you to bring me there.¡±

    Raiga said with a determined look.

    After listening to him, Xiling looked at him with an awkward expression.

    At this time, Bardock, on the side, who had been silent for a long time spoke: ¡°Madam Xiling and Madam Myers, let me alsoe with Mr. Raiga. With our strength, we would be helpful to Sir Xiaya in finishing off those puny underlings¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Raiga agreed while looking towards Xiling.

    ¡°How about we let theme?¡± At this time, Myers who had finished eating two Tree of Might¡¯s fruits walked over.

    Thinking for a while, Xiling nodded: ¡°In that case, Bardock and Raiga, you cane with us, while the rest will wait here.¡±

    After speaking, Xiling nced at everyone with a dignified expression. Then, she said to Reba and the others: ¡°Mom, Aunt Lise, I will leave everything here to you.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Reba nodded with a solemn expression.

    Here, except for Bardock and Raiga whose battle power was close to 200,000, Reba, Lise, and the others would have only a been burden even if they came back with them. So, taking everything into consideration, it was better to leave them behind.

 Chapter 198 Cooler hurrying

    <h4>Chapter 198 Cooler hurrying</h4>

    Bahert.

    The fight was still going on.

    In order to keep up with his opponent¡¯s pace, from time to time, Xiaya used the eleration ability on himself; he also used the Reflection ability which allowed him to deflect attacks equivalent to one-third of his own strength.

    However, his continuous use of the Pseudo Super Saiyan transformation heightened his fatigue due to the encumbrance it posed on his body.

    It was the same for Slug. Although his Battle Power was greater than Xiaya¡¯s, thew of nature was fair to everyone. Even though turtles lived for a long time, they still dies eventually. A flying serpent could ride the mist, but it would ultimately turn to dust.

    Without question, the old eventually sumbs to death. This reality couldn¡¯t be changed, no matter how unwilling the one is.

    Since his body had deteriorated with age, the longer the fight went on for, the more Slug¡¯s vigor waned. Nevertheless, his strength was, after all, still greater than Xiaya¡¯s, and his battle experience was also extremely rich. These factors caused this situation to appear in which neither opponent could best the other.

    After a while, the battle entered its climax.

    They both had blood dripping down the corners of their lips, and their injuriespounded with each bout.

    With a bang, Xiaya swung his fist at Slug¡¯s chest, but Slug quickly raised an arm to block the approaching attack, and the other to counter with a punch. Faced with the counter, Xiaya quickly brought both arms together to meet the attack, and instantly, an intense and painful force traveled up his arms, sending him crashing to the ground.

    ¡°Heh heh, die!¡±

    Slug¡¯s voice echoed, and Xiaya looked up to see that Slug had instantly arrived before him. Slug¡¯s bloodshot eyes shed with madness as he swung his arm wildly, and the ensuing violent force instantly raised a formidable hurricane.

    At the same moment-

    ¡°Energy st!¡±

    With a loud shout, a huge, ring, white energy ray shot into the sky, and Xiaya changed directions with the help of the recoil. Xiaya then quickly turned back, and with few shing afterimages, instantly arrived above Slug.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    This was Slug¡¯s first reaction before everything before him turned dark, causing his pupils to dte, and hisplexion to darken.

    Suddenly, a heart-rending pain came from his arm. Slug looked down and saw that his arm had been unknowingly severed, and bright-red blood was gushing out of the wound.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!!¡± Slug roared with hatred, and his face contorted with pain, sprouting blue veins on his forehead. He exercised his power, and a mucus-covered arm extended out from the stump.

    Regeneration ¡ª this was the unique skill of Namekians.

    This ability couldn¡¯t bepared to Majin Buu¡¯s immortal body, but it was still effective in battle; however, this ability consumes a lot of vigor which was quite unbearable for the physically weak Slug.

    ¡°You, damn human! You have really angered this king!!¡±

    Slug¡¯s shout was as if it was the grieving cry from hell. Slug red at Xiaya with resentment, and his ck eyes suddenly turned bright red. ¡°He he!¡± Slug sneered, and the aura being emitted from his body suddenly, not to know why, again increased.

    Slug had finally used all of his strength, without any thought to the cost. Although this burst of power would greatly shorten his life, the strength of his opponent had greatly exceeded his expectation.

    He had initially believed that Battle Power greater than 30 million was sufficient to deal with the human, but he didn¡¯t think that Xiaya was even more powerful than the number 30 million disyed.

    Where the hell did this humane from? Why is his strength far more powerful than the energy shown?!

    Slug¡¯s pupil¡¯s flickered like a viper¡¯s as he pondered.

    Hou! Hou! The dark red energy erupted, the rioting energy swirled up a tornado, and aary storm stirred the air¡ªeven more violently than before!

    ¡°Is this Slug¡¯s true strength?¡±

    Feeling the pressure present everywhere in the air, Xiaya narrowed his eyes and lightly bit the tip of his tongue, as his shing eyes stared.

    The two men simultaneously attacked each other.

    Huo! The initially still space-time almost seemed to copse!

    High in the sky, lightning shed and thunder boomed, and fist shadows interweaved. Energy waves shoot out in all directions, and small pebbles were directly crushed into powder. Loud earth-shaking rumbles resounded consecutively, and in only a few seconds, Xiaya and Slug had exchanged a countless amount of blows.

    However, even though it seemed that neither opponent had the advantage, Xiaya¡¯s energy was, after all, lesser than Slug¡¯s; thus, the destructive damage that Xiaya could deal had reduced, and he gradually fell into a disadvantage and numerous new wounds appeared on his body. The severe pain irritating his brain.

    However, this did little to dampen his joy while fighting, and instead, it heightened his excitement!

    His Saiyan¡¯s bloodline had beenpletely aroused!

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I am delighted!!¡± Xiaya roared, almost crazily. This intense battle against Slug excited him immensely like never before.

    Every injury stimted his potential, and the millions of cells within the body were all invigorated and burst with an unprecedented amount of energy.

    Such an imposing manner was akin to a mad dog that wouldn¡¯t back down until it was dead, and this frightened Slug.

    An extreme murderous intent welled up in Slug¡¯s cold heart. ¡°People like him must be eradicated at once!¡±

    At this time.

    In the starry sky not far away from Bahert, a brilliant ray of light streaked by, like a meteor streaking across the starry sky, and in the blink of an eye, it had disappeared.

    ¡°How long would it take to arrive at Bahert?¡± Cooler sat atop his throne and tapped his fingers on the hard material of the armrest, making ¡°tap tap tap¡± sounds.

    ¡°Five more minutes!¡± An alien in the pilot¡¯s cabin stood up and reported while several of its arms swiftly manipted the buttons.

    ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡±

    As the spaceship got closer and closer to Bahert, the boundless raging energy above the distant was detected by the energy detector above the spaceship. Along with flickering red lights, an ear-piercing rm continuously rang, immediately breaking the silence in the spaceship.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cooler¡¯s face was icy, his scarlet eyes shing with a chilly glow.

    His subordinate quickly checked, and after a while, it said, ¡°King Cooler, the energy detector on the spaceship has detected a strong energy response on the target!¡±

    ¡°Oh! How strong is it?¡±

    Generally, these spaceship detectors were used to detect powerful phenomena that ur in the universe¡ªsuch as supernovas, cosmic radiations, and others that urs in outee space¡ª and to avoid dangers. But, unexpectedly, it had detected something on the target, Bahert.

    ¡°There are two energy responses, and both of them are¡­ above 30 million!!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Upon hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, Cooler¡¯s countenance sank, and his face darkened, as his whole body emitted an even more icy aura.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, 30 million Battle Power. That¡¯s good!¡±

    Cooler smiled and stroked his chin: ¡°Unexpectedly, such a powerful energy response had been detected on Bahert. Tell me, is that the strength of the East Area¡¯s alien itself, or its strength after eating the fruit of the Tree of Might!¡±

    Cooler suddenly stood up, narrowed his eyes and curled the corners of his purple lips. A frightening aura akin to an ancient beast¡¯s erupted out of his body. The aura turned into airstreams and swept throughout the spaceship.

    Under this aura¡¯s oppression, everyone in the spaceship trembled with fear.

    ¡°Continue to speed up and arrive at Bahert in three minutes!¡±

    ¡°But, Your Majesty, if we continue to elerate, the spaceship will not be able to endure it!¡± The alien who was in charge of piloting the spaceship exined.

    ¡°Speed up!¡±

    An icy voice sounded, and Cooler¡¯s bloodshot eyes flickered with a cold and stern light.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Faced with his terrifying pressure, Cooler¡¯s alien subordinates didn¡¯t dare refute his order any further; even if the spaceship was on course for destruction, they could only do as Cooler ordered! Themand was quickly inputted into the control system, and regardless of the rms generated from the spaceship¡¯s system due to the overload, they piloted the spaceship at full speed.

    Because of its extreme speed, the spaceship began to violently shake, and it seemed as though it would fall apart at any time¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When they detected Cooler¡¯s army elerate, King Cold¡¯s army, which was following far behind, still continued to follow at a leisurely pace. They didn¡¯t seem to be in any hurry.

 Chapter 199 Super Saiyan

    <h4>Chapter 199 Super Saiyan</h4>

    A gentle breeze blew by, ferrying dead branches, withered leaves, and a cloud of dust.

    Suddenly, the gentle breeze transformed into a passing storm. The silent battlefield seemed like it had experienced an apocalypse; it was shrouded in terror.

    Xiaya and Slug looked at each other from far away. One with a gold-colored aura, and the other with a white-colored aura. Both frightening auras confronted each other in midair. The frightening whirlwind stirred up by both auras collided in midair and formed two different independent-spaces, depicting the image of two ring suns shrouded by their respective, powerful gravitational fields. From afar, both spheres seemed to form two partially curved spaces.

    Even time and space seems to have be chaotic at this moment.

    Below, Slug¡¯s alien subordinates all donned expressions of terror; they had long been incapable of moving an inch due to the pressure from the aura of both opponents.

    Ptui! Xiaya spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was exhausted. Nevertheless, he was bing more and more excited, and he was feeling delighted, akin to drinking from a sweet spring. He shouted, and his imposing aura surged once more. Although his heart felt heavy, the corners of his lips curled upwards, and his eyes brimmed with an immense fighting intent.

    At that moment, every cell within his body trembled crazily, and an enormous amount of golden energy erupted out of him like a sea wave.

    Adjust breathing!

    Keep heart steady!

    Xiaya cautioned himself repeatedly as he strove to adjust his body to its optimum condition suitable for battle. Suddenly, he charged at Slug, leaving a beam of light behind him.

    With a heart-rending sonic boom, he arrived before Slug in an instant, before kicking with all his might.

    Slug¡¯s face darkened, and he leaned his upper body to the side, avoiding Xiaya¡¯s powerful attack, but the violent force which followed the kick gave rise to a sharp whirlwind, which was simr to a razor de. The apanying wind de shed Slug¡¯s stomach and left several gashes so deep that bone was visible.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Slug gasped, and his aura grew more powerful. His ck eyes shed with viciousness, and the horrifyingly evil aura around him suddenly erupted.

    Slug¡¯s aura surged insanely, and a white aura ignited around him.

    The sky suddenly changed color; the cloudspletely disappeared, and the gloomy atmosphere grew even more oppressive.

    ¡°Now!¡± Xiaya found the right opportunity and punched fiercely. This time, Slug didn¡¯t attempt to dodge; he punched out to wee Xiaya¡¯s iing fist. Bang! Both fists collided in midair, creating powerful shock waves visible to the naked eye, which swept out in all directions.

    Immediately after, the opponents retreated far away from each other, and continued tounch powerful attacks.

    Bang. Bang. Bang. Fist shadows interwined, and sharp de-like whirlwinds scattered in all directions.

    In a single second, both parties had fought each other innumerable times. Each time they collided, they¡¯d swiftly separate immediately afterward. The insane speed of both parties made their movement impossible to capture with the naked eyes. Only rumbles and explosions made evident the fact that a fight was still going on.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This human is so powerful!¡±

    Slug¡¯s body was covered with bulging muscles which resembled dragon ws. As he gasped for breath, he kept his gaze locked onto Xiaya, who wasn¡¯t standing so far away from him.

    Currently, his body had a frighteningly deep gashes, and his vigor almost couldn¡¯t keep up, but suddenly, Slug spotted a huge fruit among the leaves; it was a dark red fruit!

    ¡°That¡¯s!¡±

    Slug¡¯s pupils shrank, and a bright light shed within his mind. Delighted, his body turned into a beam of light as he flew towards it.

    That¡¯s right; on the leaves not too far from Slug¡­ hung the dark red Tree of Might¡¯s fruit.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Realizing Slug¡¯s intentions, Xiaya inwardly cried out, and then he also quickly chased after the former, turning into a beam of light.

    Unfortunately, he was still one stepte, as the bright red Tree of Might¡¯s fruit had fallen into Slug¡¯s hands.

    Slug stuffed the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit into his mouth. Pure vitality burst forth from the fruit in his mouth and permeated all his cells, nourishing Slug¡¯s aging body. Hu! A dense, hazy brilliance surged from Slug¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hahaha. This is how it feels to be young again. This Tree of Might¡¯s fruit has really restored my youth!¡±

    With his fist clenched and his body bursting with viatality, Slugughed maniacally.

    Filling every cell in the body with vitality was the effect of the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit! For the aging Slug, this single Tree of Might¡¯s fruit was akin to a wonder drug that could regrow bones and raise the dead!

    ¡°This is bad!¡± In sharp contrast to Slug¡¯s excitement, Xiaya was in extremely bad mood.

    The aged Slug had not been easy to deal with, and now, after eating that Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, Slug had be even more troublesome!

    Suddenly, four people suddenly appeared beside Xiaya. He turned to his side and realized that the new arrivals were Xiling, Myers, Bardock and Raiga.

    He swiftly shouted instructions: ¡°Bardock, Raiga, you two quickly go and finish off Slug¡¯s subordinates. Xiling and Myers, you both destroy all the fruits and uproot the Tree of Might!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    ¡°Leave it to us!¡±

    They nced at each other, then at Xiaya and Slug, who was still howling withughter, and trembled. Afterward, they nodded at Xiaya and dispersed¡­

    ¡°Slug has eaten only one Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, yet he has already grown a lot stronger. This is Slug at his peak? Victory may not be easy to attain, but it is only interesting like this!¡±

    Xiaya had never been scared of challenges, including the current battle; the probability of his victory was not yet zero. Boundless fighting intent surged within his body, and Xiaya charged at Slug andunched another attack.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, after receiving their orders from Xiaya, Bardock and Raiga quickly located Slug¡¯s subordinates.

    Numerous light-blue energy waves tore through the air and hit the huge spaceships, and with a loud bang, several hundreds of spaceships directly exploded.

    This destroyed their possibility of leaving the.

    After destroying all the spaceships, Bardock and Raiga switched targets to Slug¡¯s subordinates. They both had Battle Powers close to 200,000, so dealing with ¡°low-level warriors¡± such as these aliens, who had less than 20,000 to 30,000 Battle Power, was akin to a tiger charging into a flock of sheep and carrying out a one-sided massacre.

    These aliens were not Bardock and Raiga¡¯s match, at all, and they died one by one died under the formers¡¯ energy waves.

    ¡°Ah, save me! Damn it, how can I die here?!¡± Blood-curdling screams reverberated without stop, as the aliens were quickly engulfed by the burning energy waves.

    On the other side, Xiling and Myers went all-out as well. The Tree of Might was enormous in size, and looking from space, it resembled a huge mushroom-like, umbre-shaped thing covering the surface of the.

    If they desired to uproot something this enormous¡ªwithout leaving behind anything that could prove troublesome in the future¡ªXiling and Myers didn¡¯t dare to hold back their strength and went all-out.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    A huge ball of energy fell from the sky and struck the Tree of Might, causing an enormous ball of fire to appear, turning the countless Tree of Might¡¯s fruits to ashes amidst the explosion.

    Fruits fell down! The giant tree was overturned!

    A raging me burned them into coke.

    ¡°Ah, ah! My Tree of Might¡¯s fruits!¡±

    Witnessing the Tree of Might toppling over, Slug was infuriated, and his heart seems to be dripping blood. Suddenly, his body erupted out with fearsome, and icy killing intent: ¡°Bastard, bastard! You damn humans!¡±

    Slug cursed while gnashing his teeth from anger. He waved his arm, and a beam of blood-red energy directly shot out towards Xiling and Myers.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Xiaya¡¯s countenance changed. A ray of light shed, and he quickly appeared in front of Xiling and Myers, blocking the attack. He raised his legs high and stepped on the huge ball of energy!

    Rumble!

    He stepped on the endless energy, and the violet energy was sent underground. The ground cracked open with a loud bang, and a huge cloud of dust covered the sky and ground, forming a chaotic and hazy scene of primal chaos.

    ¡°Courting death!!¡±

    Slug¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light, and he stepped forward. Leaving several afterimages in the near vacuum environment, his well-built figure rapidly moved, and appeared out of nowhere in front of Xiaya.

    Bang! A powerful fist smashed down!

    Upon impact, Xiaya felt his body tremble, then he heard the sounds of bones breaking. Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Xiaya was blown backwards, like a quickly moving artillery shell. His body flew almost parallel to the ground.

    The strong wind shing a deep ravine on the ground.

    ¡°Xiaya!!¡±

    Xiling and Myers screamed. They teleported to Xiaya and helped him up.

    Sometimes, the greatest opportunities were grasped during the most dangerous of situations. Although Xiaya¡¯s body was mortally injured, the millions of cells within his body began to tremble violently in reverse. Golden energy spread within his body and was absorbed by the countless cells. The golden energy once again burst out, and was once again absorbed back into the cells. At this time, the condition of Xiaya¡¯s body began to change.

    His Pseudo Super Saiyan mode became unstable, and the Ki around his body shed from time to time.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to Xiaya?¡± Myers eximed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Xiling shook her head, her eyes filled with concern.

    At this time, Slug walked over step by step, looked at the three people before him, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cruel smile.

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s all because of you that this king has missed a great opportunity to regain his youth. Today, I will use your blood to appease the anger in my heart!¡±

    Slug¡¯s icy voice rang out.

    Although the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit that he had eaten allowed him to recover his strength, it was only for a short duration. As the energy will get consumed, he would soon revert back to his previous old and weak state; moreover, Cooler¡¯s army would also soon arrive. Therefore, although Slug had rushed over to Bahert from very away, he hadn¡¯t gained any advanges¡ªnot even a little one.

    How can this not make him angry?!

    He condensed an enormous light blue energy ball in his hands. It exuded a colorful and dazzling brilliance that made it resemble an extremely beautiful, bright star. However, the amount of energy contained within this energy ball was enough to destroy a.

    ¡°Let me send you on your way!¡±

    Slug spoke in an extremely ruthless voice, and his finger slightly bent, releasing the light blue energy out towards his targets.

    With a low buzzing sound, the energy ball which had originally been the size of a basketball suddenly shrank, and its color changed from light blue to purple. Then it began to erge again, from basketball size to the size of a swimming pool, then continued growing on until it was asrge as a mountain¡­

    ¡°Die!¡± Slug, who was hovering in midair and coldly shouted; he bent his arm and pushed the colossus like mountain.

    Chichichi! It was the sound of the energy ball tearing through the air.

    As the energy ball neared, it was followed by scorching heat, and dazzling luminesce lit up everything in its immediate surrounding. Everything lost their original color, leaving only ayer of pale, thin reflection of strong light.

    ¡°Ah, what to we do now?!¡± Xiling and Myers, who both supported Xiaya, had expressions of despair on their little faces!

    They had tried to leave via Instant Transmission but realized that the surrounding space had been distorted by the iing powerful energy, so they couldn¡¯t teleport.

    ¡°Are we going to die?¡± Xiling and Myers subconsciously looked at Xiaya who hadpletely withdrawn the Pseudo Super Saiyan mode. They resolutely remained standing in front of him.

    As if following through a prior agreement, they raised their arms, simultaneously, and went all-out to produce their own energy wave, trying to stop the huge, heaven-destroying and earth-extinguishing energy ball. However, their attempt was futile. Their strength paled inparison with Slug¡¯s, so their idea didn¡¯t possess the slightest bit of possibility ofing to fruition.

    They watched their energy waves collide with Slug¡¯s and instantly got swallowed and crushed. The speed of Slug¡¯s energy ball, however, didn¡¯t slowed down the slightest bit

    ¡°We are doomed!¡± Theymented in their hearts, as the dull blue, and somewhat zing white, glow illumined the despair on the girls¡¯ faces.

    But, at that moment, something unexpected happened.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you little girls that this is not the time for you two to show off!¡± Azy but vigorous voice echoed from behind them.

    ¡°Xiaya!¡± Xiling and Myers eximed.

    ¡°Right now, it¡¯s my turn to show off!¡±

    Xiaya extended his powerful palm high up into the sky and pulled Xiling and Myers behind him. Then, a breeze blew by, and a ¡®gigantic hand¡¯ extended out in front and grabbed Slug¡¯s energy ball. With Slug¡¯s energy ball in its grasp, the gigantic hand clenched into a fist, and the surging energy ball disappeared into nothingness¡­

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Slug eximed.

    ¡°Hehe, it means that you are still not strong enough!¡± A calm voice sounded beside his ear. Xiaya reached out his palm and held Slug¡¯s arm tightly.

    ¡°Xiaya, are you alright?¡± Myers standing far away looked at Xiaya, who had suddenly appeared beside Slug in the sky, and covered her mouth with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Ah, why did your appearance change?¡±

    Xiling countenance changed as she looked at Xiaya in the sky with incredulity: ¡°You¡­you are already a¡­Super Saiyan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am already a Super Saiyan!!¡±

    Xiaya lightly replied, and a bright light shed within his dark-green pupil. His reply sounded confident, with a touch of pride!

    Yes, at that moment, Xiaya¡¯s appearance hadpletely changed; he was shrouded in a brilliant golden aura. Super Saiyan mode was quite different from Pseudo Super Saiyan. Those in Super Saiyan mode had soaring golden hair and calm, green eyes.

    And Battle Power further soars by 50-times!

    Just like Xiaya¡¯s present appearance!

 Chapter 200 Slugâ€™s death

    <h4>Chapter 200 Slug¡¯s death</h4>

    After the sessful transformation into Super Saiyan, Xiaya¡¯s aura had undergone an earth-shattering change. His original 7.54 million Battle Power directly soared to the current 380 million, an increase of almost 50 times. Unlike Son Goku¡¯s first time transformation state, Xiaya had reached the level were his ki was full till overflowing, perhaps because his body had adapted to the Pseudo Super Saiyan to a certain extent before his transformation; so after transforming into Super Saiyan, the extremely enormous amount of energy did not overflow out, rather it waspletely controlled. Though, it still put a lot of pressure on his body.

    However, this pressure was amon problem for Saiyans who transforms, and was still within his eptable range.

    Feeling the robust energy within his body, Xiaya faintly smiled, before his eyes swept towards Slug, his clear green eyes were like the calm surface of ake, without any trace of waves.

    ¡°Hup!¡± Meeting this extremely calm gaze, Slug swallowed his saliva, and his body couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Unlike both girls¡¯ surprise, Slug, however, was feeling pressure, making his heart palpitate.

    What the hell happened to this human? Why has the color of his hair and eyes be different, and also what is this aura that is making me tremble?

    At this moment, traces of fear had unexpectedly appeared in Slug¡¯s heart. It seemed that if he was even a little bit careless, he may instantly lose his life!

    Which Slug felt was unimaginable.

    He, as a dignified Super Namekian, and a generation overlord of North Area! How could he feel fear! Such a feeling was almost the same as when he had fought with Cooler!

    ¡°Ha ha ha, trickster!¡± Slug unwillinglyughed, and then he waved his fist, which was strong as steel, and attacked Xiaya. In an instant, various types of energies erupted, the sparkling shes increasingly dazzling.

    A rumbling sonic boom pierced through the air, afterward, it abruptly stopped!

    He saw Xiaya lightly extend his palm, and stopped his fist. No matter how he exerted his strength, his fist couldn¡¯t advance at all.

    ¡°How is this possible!!¡± Slug¡¯s eyes were opened wide as if they would split, looking at Xiaya incredulously. His all-out attack was actually received so casually received by someone. He obviously wasn¡¯t this powerful before!

    Why was this so? His eyes were bloodshot, revealing that he was close to madness.

    ¡°Slug, you are a Super Namekian that has never appeared among the Namekians, but the reason I can defeat you is because of my current state, which is the legendary Super Saiyan!¡±

    Xiaya said in a cold voice.

    ¡°The legendary Super Saiyan?¡±

    Slug muttered to himself as he looked at the blond-haired, green-eyed youth who had a golden aura surrounding his entire body, and abruptly burst into loudughter: ¡°Ha ha ha, Super Saiyan, so you are a Saiyan. To think that Frieza didn¡¯tpletely wipe you out!¡±

    ¡°Ipetent Frieza, and also ipetent Cooler! He will regret it one day!¡±

    Xiaya was speechless. When mentioning Frieza and Cooler, he also felt that the defeat and destruction of both brothers apparently, wasn¡¯t that unexpected.

    Take Frieza, he wholeheartedly wanted to exterminate Saiyans, but the result was that the extermination wasn¡¯t thorough, and because of his arrogance and carelessness, Vegeta was able to grow up. Then, look at Cooler, no matter if it was when he encountered him, or even earlier, when he encountered Slug, he let both of them survive.

    How can such a viin not die?

    Slug¡¯s expression was sinister as he said: ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are some Super Saiyan or not, I want all of you to die here!¡±

    Speaking, Slug quickly moved back, pulling apart some distance from the Super Saiyan in front of him.

    While Xiaya appeared to bepletely unconcerned, his green eyes were calm, and he had no intention to take action. A Super Saiyan still had the pride of a Super Saiyan, after all, and it seemed to be deeply engraved in their bloodline.

    ¡°Xiaya¡­¡± Xiling called out with uneasiness. The current Xiaya felt somewhat unfamiliar to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Slug can¡¯t raise anymore storms!¡±

    Looking back, he indifferently said, as a faint smile surfaced at the corners of his mouth. After transforming into Super Saiyan, his strength has surged to 380 million Battle Power; he didn¡¯t ce this trifling Slug in his eyes at all.

    ¡°OK!¡± Seeing the faint familiar smile on Xiaya¡¯s face, Xiling was reassured, and then she, together with Myers, quietly retreated to the side.

    If they stand here, they would only disturb Xiaya¡¯s fight.

    After Xiling and Myers retreated, Xiaya turned around and looked at Slug in the distance.

    At this time, the muscles on Slug¡¯s entire body were stretched taut, his two arms hanging down. He gathered strength in his hands as if preparing some powerful move. Suddenly, Slug¡¯s distorted face revealed an insane smile.

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    Slug roared angrily, and he suddenly disappeared from his original ce, leaving only a blurry silhouette.

    He once again appeared beside Xiaya in the blink of an eye, his speed fast.

    Bang! The energy ball that he had condensed in his hand fell heavily on Xiaya, but soon Slug discovered that something was wrong. The opponent¡¯s body didn¡¯t budge even by an inch after suffering his heavy blow, as if his attack hadpletely no effect at all.

    ¡°Your strength is still not enough!¡±

    A nightmarishly chilly and ruthless voice entered his eardrums, and Slug was in disbelief at what he was seeing.

    He saw that the Super Saiyan had only lightly stretched out his palm, and blocked his energy ball, then his fingers slightly bent, grabbing the energy ball in the palm of his hand, pinching it hard, and then the energy ball that Slug had condensed using his entire body¡¯s energy got smaller and smaller until it is dissipated to nothingness.

    Xiaya exercised his wrist and sighed: ¡°This small amount of energy is only 36 million, it can¡¯t hurt me at all!¡±

    Hearing his careless remark, a flustered expression shed across Slug¡¯s face, and the corner of his mouth slightly twitched unknowingly. Looking at the blond-haired, green-eyed Super Saiyan in front of him, Cooler¡¯s bloody and indifferent face involuntarily shed across his mind. How simr these two people were!

    Simrly proud and aloof, and simrly looking down upon all beings!

    In their hands, the strength that he was extremely proud of had be soughable, like a weak living creature facing an irresistible natural disaster.

    Slug¡¯s face was suffused with disbelief and a panicked expression, and his whole body exuded a chill of impending defeat.

    At this moment, Xiaya extended his finger, and a little sparkling light suddenly rose up, before it instantly turned into a sharp edge, and a half-inch electric light came out. Puchi, it rapidly shed and forcibly prated Slug¡¯s palm, and then it shot out from behind his shoulder.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± Slug¡¯s heart throbbed with pain as he lied down on the ground, his mouth giving out a heart-rending tragic cry.

    At this time, Slug couldn¡¯t help but inwardly resent Frieza, who was in the faraway North Area. If Frieza could have been slightly more meticulous in destroying Vegeta, how could there have been someone who escaped through the and survive¡ªand even more so be born as the so-called Super Saiyan?

    At the same time, Slug was also feeling regret that he had provoked this Super Saiyan for no apparent reason!

    Slug, who once liked to toy and abuse his opponents now just wanted to immediately escape from the hands of the Super Saiyan in front of him. He didn¡¯t want to again face this kind of invincible existence anymore, but he was also aware of how unrealistic his wish was!

    ¡°You can die now, and remember to speak of my good deeds when you arrive in the Underworld!¡±

    Xiaya lifted his leg, with an icy and imposing aura, pierced through the air, and ruthlessly kicked Slug¡¯s stomach.

    Then he aimed his palm at Slug, as a deep blue energy wave formed at the center of his palm. The energy wave was glittering and translucent, just like a beautiful crystal, but from the distorted light around the energy wave, it could be perceived that it contained powerful energy.

    More than enough to destroy several huges.

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ who could have thought that I, Slug¡­ would actually die in the hands of a Super Saiyan¡­ Hehe, Cooler, Frieza, you would have to suffer the consequences of your actions in the future.¡±

    Slug¡¯s center of gravity was unstable, as he half-leaned on the ground, his face twitching.

    ¡°Drop dead!¡±

    The indifferent voice, was as if the god of death was giving judgment!

    Saying this, Xiaya threw the energy ball in his hand at Slug. After the energy ball shot out, it began to suddenly expand. In a blink of an eye, it changed into a huge energy ball of more than ten meters in diameter. Then, it swallowed Slug whose frustrated face was distorted.

    A loud rumbling noise resounded throughout the heaven and earth as if a slowly rising sun had suddenly exploded!

    If you look at it from the outer space, you could see resplendent radiance slowly rising at a corner of Bahert.

    The tremendous amount of energy collided with the surface of Bahert, causing the to shake violently. When the smoke hadpletely dispersed, a huge chasm of unknown depth that was thousands of kilometers wide had appeared.

    The crust of Bahert was forcibly ttened by ayer. At this moment,va gushed out, and the smoke pervading everywhere was filled with the pungent smell of sulfur.

 Chapter 201: Kill them slowly

    <h4>Chapter 201: Kill them slowly</h4>

    Outside Bahert¡¯s gxy, Cooler¡¯s army was about to arrive.

    As they gradually approached Bahert, a huge amount of energy was detected by the spaceship. Suddenly, with the rumbling sound of an explosion, the energy detector above the spaceship was destroyed, and a pungent smell of burning spread throughout the spaceship.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Cooler¡¯s voice was cold as he asked with annoyance.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the energy ahead is toorge¡­so the detector has burned down¡­¡± An alien reported while trembling as cold sweat oozed out on his face.

    Aiolos standing on the side frowned and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the upper limit of the detector above the spaceship has energy intensity of 70 million? How could it burn down?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± The alien was speechless for a while.

    ¡°That means the energy on Bahert has exceeded 70 million Battle Power! He he he, it has only been a few minutes, but the Battle Power suddenly increased from 30 million to more than 70 million. I am bing more and more interested in Tree of Might¡¯s fruits!¡±

    Cooler stood up and walked toward the pilot¡¯s cabin in front, as electric light shed across his profound eyes.

    ¡°How long will it take to arrive at Bahert?¡±

    ¡°In one minute we will enter the Gxy where Bahert is situated.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Cooler grinned wickedly. His hands were sped behind his back, and his tail consistently rapped the floor made of an alloy material, making evident the restlessness that gued his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    King Cold, who was still unhurriedly following behind, had also detected the energy erupting out ahead at their faraway destination, but because the distance was too far, the energy had greatly weakened, disying only around 10 million.

    ¡°Cooler boy, although you have been unfilial so many times, this time you have led this king to a good thing, hahaha, this Tree of Might¡¯s fruits seem to be a truly magical thing!¡± King Cold narrowed his eyes, as he leaned against his throne, holding a wine ss in hand, his mood very delighted.

    As long as he could get the fruits of the Tree of Might, his strength would increase further. Then, not only the North Area, but even ruling the entire gxy would no longer be wishful thinking; everyone would submit under his feet.

    Thinking this, a pleased evil grin surfaced at the corners of his mouth.

    Suddenly, a series of beeps resounded, followed by a big virtual screen which popped up at the front of the spaceship, showing a lot of spaceships approaching them.

    ¡°Medium-sized spaceships have appeared ahead, they are 745 in number. The spaceships are beginning to slow down!¡±

    ¡°Repeat, medium-sized spaceships have appeared ahead, they are 745 in number. The spaceships are beginning to slow down!¡±

    ¡°Investigate, who is blind enough to daringly block this king¡¯s spaceship!¡± King Cold ordered with a cold face, his icy voice could cause people to tremble with fear.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    His alien subordinate quickly acted, and soon it got a clear understanding of the situation ahead.

    ¡°King Cold, the logo of the Gctic Patrol organization is emzoned on these spaceships, it should be an army of the patrolman organization!¡± The Alien reported the information.

    King Coldughed out loud, his voice was gloomy like that of a devil: ¡°Gctic Patrol Organization is very gutsy. These good-for-nothings, they should be d that this king hasn¡¯t looked for them to cause trouble. To think that they have the courage to send people to block this king!¡±

    ¡°Who will go and finish off these good-for-nothings?¡± King Cold smiled while facing his subordinates.

    ¡°Your Majesty, let us go!¡±

    Every member of the strongest army was eager to fight, their faces cold, as if already impatient. This strongest army was much stronger than Frieza¡¯s First Corp, and Cooler¡¯s Armored Force, and was one of the best super-corp in the entire gxy.

    ¡°Hehe, then this king will let you people handle them, and remember to properly trample on them, this king doesn¡¯t want to see them die easily!¡± King Cold nodded with satisfaction and instructed them.

    ¡°Be sure toplete the mission!¡±

    ¡°Leave it to us!¡±

    A ferocious-looking alien patted his chest and responded in a loud voice, while the other aliens also revealed ominous glints on their faces. They didn¡¯t attach any importance to the puny Gctic Patrol at all. The little underlings who hade were all trash! If His Majesty hadn¡¯t strictly forbidden them from going to the central region of the gxy, then how could the Gctic Patrol still exist¡­

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡±

    King Cold took a long sip of the wine from the ss. As if watching a performance, he looked on as his subordinates rushed out of the spaceship and began to fight¡­

    ¡°Humph, Gctic Patrol Organization, wait for this king to get the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, then I will be sure to eradicate you!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Bahert.

    With Slug¡¯s death, the chaos that had spread throughout the entire finally stopped.

    Xiaya nced at the surface of the which had been destroyed by the battle, and frowned: ¡°An ordinary can¡¯t withstand high-intensity battles, as only a little bit of force would cause it to crumble!¡±

    ¡°And the Saiyans are a race that cannot survive in space. If the enemy destroys the, then it won¡¯t help even if they be stronger!¡±

    A Super Saiyan may be able to survive in a vacuum environment for a short while by using Ki, but it will definitely not work for a long time. If there are enemies nearby attacking, then even the powerful Super Saiyan would have no choice but to die with grievances.

    In order to prevent something like that from happening, I would have to find a way for Saiyans to survive in the space environment. Xiaya first thought of dragon balls, but he immediately ruled them out. Except for Super Dragon Balls, ordinary dragon balls may found it difficult to alter physique.

    Because physique is also a kind of bloodline, ordinary dragon balls are unable to alter the bloodline. Otherwise, everyone would make a wish to get the Majin Buu, and even the Frost Demon race¡¯s bloodline. Wouldn¡¯t the universe have long been turned upside down?

    Universe¡¯s own set of rules prevents such things from happening.

    Of course, his personally created crystal dragon balls may be able to alter the Saiyan¡¯s physique slightly, but this would need to be tested. At the moment though, it was still uncertain. If there really was no way, then he could only again try to find the Super Dragon Balls.

    However, he was, after all, someone from Universe 7. He wouldn¡¯t know how Vados would react if he goes to Universe 6 frequently. So, he could only do it once and not twice, as Vados may not allow him to take the Super Dragon Balls from Universe 6 again.

    ¡°Forget it, I can think about these thingster!¡± Xiaya slightly shook his head and canceled the Super Saiyan mode. Super Saiyan transformation would consume quite a bit of physical strength until he is able to fully use Super Saiyan¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Xiaya, you really killed Slug. So, a Super Saiyan looks like this, ah!¡± Xiling happily circled around him, and grabbed one of Xiaya¡¯s arms as she continuously looked at him.

    Because of the previous battle, the clothes on Xiaya¡¯s body had been torn to shreds, and his broad chest full of muscles gave her an immeasurable sense of security.

    ¡°Um, um!¡± Myers also circled around Xiaya happily, her little face bright red due to the excitement.

    ¡°Your aura just now was so powerful, and you looked very handsome after the transformation. If only I could be a Super Saiyan too!¡± Myers said enviously.

    Xiaya patted her head and said: ¡°Myers, yourtent talent is very good, as long as you work hard you definitely can. You are currently only 11 years old. When I was your age, I wasn¡¯t as powerful as you are now!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Myers beamed with joy, greatly encouraged.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, Madam Xiling¡­¡±

    Someone called out from far away before Bardock and Raiga flew over from distance. The aliens that Slug had brought with him were alreadypletely annihted by them.

    Xiaya nodded at them and said to Raiga: ¡°Mr. Raiga, the Tree of Might has already been cut down. Will there be no Tree of Might again in the future?¡±

    ¡°Well, after the parent tree is destroyed, the Tree of Might will never appear in the universe again, as long as the fruits of the Tree of Might and the seeds above the Tree of Might are destroyed.¡±

    Raiga¡¯s voice was full of excitement, bypletely destroying the Tree of Might, he hadn¡¯t let the members of his race down.

    However, his happiness was short lived as a bloody and dark aura suddenly came from the distant sky. This strong aura was even more domineering than Slug, as the broken rocks on the ground began to shake.

 Chapter 202: Giving Cooler a gift

    <h4>Chapter 202: Giving Cooler a gift</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Slug has obviously already been killed, but why is there still such a powerful Ki!¡± Myers shouted in disbelief as everyone¡¯s faces abruptly changed. Under this aura, they felt like they had been plunged into an icy hole, feeling cold from head to foot.

    Raiga¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and he squeezed out a few words with difficulty, ¡°Could it be that there is someone else, other than Slug, who also had eyes on the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that seems to be the case!¡± Xiling¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light, her face solemn. ¡°Gctic Patrol Organization has informed us that a total of three Forces have entered the East Area, and Slug was just one of them. The owner of this Ki¡­should be Cooler!¡±

    Cooler¡¯s 150 million Battle Power in his Normal State really made people apprehensive. Even people like Xiling felt their scalp tingle.

    ¡°Cooler. He is Frieza¡¯s brother!¡±

    With a grave expression on his face, Bardock clenched his hands as his fingers paled slightly from the excessive force.

    Xiaya looked up at the dark sky with a serious expression, ¡°Finally, Cooler is here!¡±

    His heartbeat suddenly quickened from excitement, and the scene of meeting Cooler many years ago shed in his mind.

    It was a one-sided beating, and it was also the first time Xiaya felt how powerless he was. If Cooler hadn¡¯t been ying around back then, Xiaya might have been killed by him the in the first bout.

    But now, things were different from the past. His Battle Power had soared to 380 million after transforming into the Super Saiyan mode. Though it may not be enough to face Cooler in his Final State, it was still sufficient for him to fight some bouts with him.

    There was a saying: if one makes a promise, they must pay the debt! If someone looks down on people, they would end up paying the price for the evils that they have done!

    When this thought crossed his mind, Xiaya¡¯s blood boiled!

    He turned around and said to everyone, ¡°Xiling, Myers. The four of you should quickly go and find the seeds of the Tree of Might; they are atop the tree, but these seeds shouldn¡¯t be destroyed so easily. When you find them, destroy them, and leave Bahert, immediately!¡±

    Upon hearing him, Xiling¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Xiaya, are you noting with us?¡±

    ¡°I have been looking forward to this fight for a long time. If I don¡¯t fight with Cooler, I will always have regrets in my heart.¡±

    Xiaya reached out and touched Xiling¡¯s delicate and soft cheeks, as her beautiful ck hair slid down the back of his hand. He said, ¡°Rest assured, I will only have one round of battle with Cooler; I won¡¯t risk my life. If I am really not his match, I will immediately leave.¡±

    ¡°Ok then, you have to be careful!¡±

    Xiling wanted to say more, but she held her tongue, and stopped worrying. She then turned around and went to look for the Tree of Might¡¯s seeds with Myers.

    In the sky, a dark brown spaceship gradually entered the atmosphere of Bahert, and he could clearly see it.

    ¡°Cooler, let me send you a gift first!¡±

    After speaking, a golden aura ignited around Xiaya with a whoosh; he immediately entered Super Saiyan mode. His golden hair stood straight as several tufts of hair fluttered in front of his forehead, while his clear, dark-green eyes were calm.

    Afterward, he looked towards Cooler¡¯s spaceship.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    As his feet stepped forward, with a ¡°Kacha¡± sound, numerous cracks appeared on the ground. He extended out both his arms and pushed forward. His ten fingers curled into ws, and he slowly brought them together and lowered them to his waist. These were the standard movements for releasing the Turtle School¡¯s energy wave.

    All his muscles suddenly expanded, and a turbulent aura gradually coalesced between his palms.

    In a second, a dazzling blue light appeared between his hands. The blue glow gradually brightened¡ªlike a brightly litmp bursting with vitality and energy in pitch-darkness. The air pressure between his palms condensed even more, furtherpressing the zing energy.

    In an instant, small cracks gradually snaked across the ground, and broken pieces of pebble were crushed into powder.

    The blue light became bright white, and the light in the air was gradually warped by friction.

    The white light grew bigger and brighter. It was as if a sun was being formed by gathering high temperature and heat.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Bullet!¡±

    With a loud shout, Xiaya pushed his palm forward, and the ice-blue Breaking Bullet suddenly became like a rocket whose engine had been ignited, making sharp exploding sounds due to its friction with the air.

    Suddenly, the distance of 10 million meters turned into a point.

    Prating the space.

    Immediately after leaving his hand, the Breaking Bullet directly appeared in the middle of the spaceships ahead.

    ¡°Beep beep beep!¡± In Cooler¡¯s spaceship, the rm beeped rapidly, making evident the approach of a powerful source of energy.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Cooler asked as his heart pounded for unknown reason. It seemed that something terrible was about to happen, and this made him somewhat uneasy.

    As the energy wave got closer, Cooler¡¯s uneasiness grew stronger, turning into a full-blown sense of rm.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Cooler¡¯s blood-red pupils suddenly contracted, and he immediately leaped off the throne.

    Rumble, rumble!

    Bringing along a powerful energy, the Space-time Breaking Bullet directly shattered the space where Cooler¡¯s spaceships were located. The sky first violently expanded outward, and then suddenly shrunk inward!

    Under the extremely powerful energy attack, none of the people in the spaceships were lucky enough to escape and were annihted amidst the frightening energy storm.

    From the center of Cooler¡¯s spaceships, a chain reaction urred, and in the blink of an eye, the raging energy produced stormy waves. Hundreds of spaceships exploded in quick sessions. Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron waspletely wiped out in an instant.

    After a long time, the smoke dispersed. Pieces of wreckage and burnt corpses fell like raindrops.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±

    Cooler struggled to escape from the smoke; he cut a very sorry figure at the moment. His sandstone armor was filled with cracks, and his shoulders and two arms were full of cuts. His purple tail also had its skin torn off and flesh visible.

    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to attack this king?¡± Cooler¡¯s voice was full of resentment. Who would have thought that when he, the majestic Cooler, arrived at Bahert, he would encounter an ambush. Not only was his Armored Squadronpletely wiped out, even his capable assistant, Aiolos, died on the spot.

    Cooler didn¡¯t grieve for his subordinates, but having lost so many subordinates had caused him to lose face. He was enraged that someone actually dared to offend his dignity.

    Looking around, the sight of Bahert made Cooler surprised. He realized, from what he could see, that small and big craters littered the surrounding. It was as though countless nuclear bombs had gone off, and among them, the most eye-catching one was several kilometers deep and around few thousand kilometers long, just like a natural moat.

    To think that the¡¯s crust was ttened by ayer.

    What¡¯s going on? Where is the Tree of Might? Why is there no trace of the Tree of Might?

    Cooler looked around but didn¡¯t find any traces of the Tree of Might. While standing in midair, his expression began to rapidly change.

    Didn¡¯t hee to Bahert, from far away, for the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits?

    He needed to where the Tree of Might had gone, but who can tell him?

    Duke and Madix, those two good-for-nothings, I had them watch over the Tree of Might. Who had killed them?

    Cooler¡¯s expression darkened.

    Just as Cooler was feeling puzzled, a cold and emotionless voice rang out from a ce not too far away: ¡°Frost Demon race¡¯s Cooler, today we will battle it out here!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Cooler asked angrily. Upon hearing someone speak to him with so much insolence, he turned around with an ugly expression.

    As he looked closer, he saw a blond-haired, green-eyed man, whose body emitted a ming aura, appear on the ground not too far away.

    ¡°Who the hell is this person?¡± Cooler felt doubtful in his heart. He was sure that he had never seen this person before, but the ming energy aura around that person made him a little bit afraid.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I killed so many of your underlings, but you don¡¯t seem pained at all.¡± Xiaya stepped forward and arrived before Cooler. With every step he took, the ground sunk a little bit.

    Cooler was calm and disdainfully said, ¡°Those good-for-nothings. As long as this king wants, I can get these kinds of people, however much I want in this universe!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are worthy to be someone from the Frost Demon race. Cold indifference and ruthlessness runs deep in your bone marrows,¡± Xiaya said while shaking his head.

    Frieza is race also known as Frost Demons. The members of this race has emotions like ice and hearts like demons. There was nothing that couldn¡¯t be sacrificed for their own interests. Even if it were their close rtives, for their own interests, they would still fight until only one of them is left alive.

    He recalled how in the original work, the half-mecha Frieza was chopped apart by Trunks but Frieza¡¯s father didn¡¯t seem to get much angry, and he even wanted to ept Trunks as his son¡­

    The existence of such a race in the universe was simply a disaster.

 Chapter 203: Taking revenge for the past hatred

    <h4>Chapter 203: Taking revenge for the past hatred</h4>

    Cooler stared at Xiaya coldly. He wasn¡¯t the slightest bit affected by what Xiaya had said, and his cold expression did not change at all. He smacked his lips, revealing a smile: ¡°It seems that you know a lot; you even know about our Frost Demon race.¡±

    The number of people in Frost Demon race was extremely few, and even the name of Frost Demon race wasn¡¯t mentioned whenever it upied a region, so there were very few people in the universe who knew of its existence.

    However, this person here had urately identified him as from the Frost Demon race. Cooler suddenly felt interested. ¡°Can it be that you are also a member of one of those rare races?¡±

    Xiayaughed at that. The number of Saiyans on Hongshan was very little. If the Saiyans were referred to as a rare race, the description would be very fitting; however, their numbers was not as little as the Frost Demon race¡¯s.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It doesn¡¯t matter what race you are from. Since you dared to attack this king today, you will inevitably die!¡± Cooler¡¯s eyes turned icy, and a raging energy shed within his eyes, seeming as though it would burst out at any time.

    ¡°That¡¯s an arrogant promation to make when you are still in your Normal State. It seems that you have already gotten used to being arrogant!¡± Xiaya lightly shook his head, finding it difficult to hide the disappointment in his eyes, and this made Cooler slightly dumbfounded.

    ¡°Interesting, interesting!¡±

    Cooler suddenly roared withughter. Then, he stoppedughing and prepared to teach the blonde-haired boy a good lesson, when all of a sudden, he saw the person in front of him take a step forward and disappear.

    For Xiaya, distance was not much of a problem. When he re-appeared, he had already arrived in front of Cooler. He swung his fist and punched towards Cooler¡¯s stomach.

    A violent and rampant energy revolved around his hand, and time seemed to stop, as countless sharp des ruthlessly struck Cooler.

    Bang!

    A ruthless hit!

    Cooler¡¯s previously calm face suddenly turned unsightly, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt his internal organs churn non-stop, and his body¡ªlike a meteor moving at high-speed¡ª was blown away, flying out into the horizon. The yellowish color on both sides moving backward rapidly.

    Seeing this oue, Xiaya didn¡¯t show mercy. After his sessful attack, the corners of his mouth slightly curled upwards. Then, he stomped the ground¡ªviolently exerting enough force to raiserge amounts of soil and rocks of the ground¡ªand shot forward. Xiaya¡¯s body rapidly moved in a straight line and quickly appeared in front of Cooler, then he raised his arm and vigorously smashed his elbow downwards.

    The elbow attack was naturally a fierce move, and Cooler in Normal State was not Xiaya¡¯s opponent at all. 150 million Battle Power facing off against 380 million Battle Power; that was nothing but abuse. This was especially true of Cooler¡¯s current situation; he was faced with another attack although he hadn¡¯t recovered from the first one yet!

    Hence, unsurprisingly, Xiaya¡¯s elbow crashed into the center of Cooler¡¯s neck, and it immediately bent at an exaggerated angle. Cooler¡¯s body . bent by 90 degrees before falling towards the ground.

    After his attack once again seeded, Xiaya didn¡¯t relent and followed up with yet another attack. The more he fought, the braver he became, giving Cooler no opportunity to transform!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Several attacks were made consecutively.

    In a few seconds, Xiaya had madly attacked numerous times. Each attack caused the to vibrate slightly. The attacks left Cooler feeling dizzy; his armor was riddled with cracks, and his face had been beaten ck and blue.

    ¡°Ah ah! Courting death!!¡±

    Cooler, who had recovered from the violent attacks with great difficulty, screamed in anger and indignation. He stepped forward, swinging his huge tail, and the corners of his mouth curled. He pointed his fingers at the void and began shooting. In an instant, crimson light beams turned into a tightly closed and firmly sealed off the entire void.

    The beams ripped apart the tranquil space with muffled sounds. Dull blue electric arcs zigzagged through the void, giving Cooler time to take a break.

    However, Xiaya has long since decided to finish off Cooler while he was still in his Normal State. Thus, how could Xiaya give him the time to take a breather? Xiaya¡¯s golden afterimages shed about, as energy covered his arm, taking the shape of a sharp de, which he proceeded to swing at towards with irresistible force.

    Cooler¡¯s face quickly changed, and he hurriedly swung his hand to meet the attack. The sharp energy de suffused with frightening thunder light met with Cooler¡¯s arm. In the blink of an eye, frenzied electric currents were transmitted through Cooler¡¯s arm up his body. Cooler¡¯s face tightened in pain, and his arm tingling while feeling weary.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it! This king must tear you apart into thousands of pieces!¡±

    Cooler roared with fury. Although he had been careless for a moment, it was inconceivable that the great King Cooler was actually wounded by a nobody from the East Area. It was hard for him to ept!

    It was at this moment he realized that he had underestimated the blonde-haired human in front of him!

    Who would have thought that there was a human in this world who could push him into such a situation! Cooler was so angry that his purple silhouette stood straight, and his blood-red eyes shed with an extraordinarily fierce glint.

    Cooler¡¯s eyes darted around, searching for a hidden ce to transform. He knew that in the Normal State he was not this strange blonde-haired person¡¯s opponent. If he wanted to defeat his opponent, he needed to transform into his Final State.

    But at the same time, he was also quickly pondering about some matters: Who the hell is this strange blonde-haired person? Why is he so powerful?!

    This was the most powerful person that Cooler had ever seen, except for his father, King Cold. Even his younger brother, Frieza, was inferior.

    A strange blonde-haired person¡­ Cooler became startled as a thought suddenly shed across his mind.

    ¡°This guy¡­ he wouldn¡¯t happen to be a Super Saiyan¡ªa name that has been passed down his race¡ªwould he? But how is this possible? Super Saiyan is just a nonsense legend. Those trifling Saiyans couldn¡¯t possibly possess such formidable strength!¡±

    Cooler tly denied his own spection.

    He had always regarded this legend as a trifling matter. Not to mention Frieza had already killed off all the Saiyans? How could there still be Saiyans in this distant East Area?

    ¡°I have to transform into the Final Form as soon as possible!¡± Cooler¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he decided to stake everything on this final chance.

    Cooler¡¯s final transformation is the real transformation; it wasn¡¯t just the release of energy!

    Cooler¡¯s Normal State was the final form of Frieza, which was also the final form of everyone in the Frost Demon race.

    Frieza was too young to control the strength within his body, so all his forms werepressed, giving rise to three transformation states; on the other hand, Cooler was powerful enough to control the full strength of all the forms, making him even better than his father, King Cold, who also had all his formspressed.

    Cooler¡¯s final transformation changed him to a form that he had developed himself. Once he transformed into his Final Form, his power would soar to an astonishing 470 million, and that would be the time for him to trample on his opponent.

    ¡°So, you are hiding here¡­ Let¡¯s see where you can still run off to?¡± A cold voice rang out, as Xiaya¡¯s green eyes stared at Cooler. Suddenly, a sparkling and translucent light appeared on Xiaya¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Cooler turned around cautiously, but saw a beam of space-severing energy, the sharp cold light making him shudder. Cooler clenched his teeth and turned his body with superb reaction.

    He roared in his heart: ¡°Bastard, how can this king be defeated by you!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s mouth suddenly curled into a strange smile, and he disappeared, before under Cooler¡¯s dumbfounded expression, he arrived by Cooler¡¯s side. An iron w tightly mped down on Cooler¡¯s arm, and no matter how much Cooler struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Cooler was greatly rmed; subconsciously, he raised his head, and was frightened into sweating.

    Wind whistled, and Cooler saw an energy de as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing rotating like a gyroscope above his head swinging down. The sharp de was indestructible and would soon chop down his body. At that crucial moment, Cooler clenched his teeth, and a white light shed. He had actually chopped off his arm, breaking away from Xiaya¡¯s restriction¡­

    However, Cooler was still one step too slow.

    He heard a ¡°puchi¡± sound, and his purple tail was cut off. Cooler howled in pain, his eyes bloodshot. He seemed to be in a lot of pain.

    ¡°Ahhhh, dammit!!¡± Cooler yelled, flying into a rage. Torrents of blood gushed out from his stump of an arm, and the point where his tail was severed. The resentment in his heart instantly turned into a substance. If there was an iron te in front of him, then the several meters thick te would have been prated.

    Xiaya¡¯s expression changed from indifference to surprise. ¡®This Cooler is really ruthless, even towards himself. He was actually capable of cutting off his arm so decisively in order to save his life.¡¯

    ¡°Not bad, Cooler. But it is still not enough. Remember Phu in the North Area? Back then, I was almost buried together with the!¡± Xiaya recounted that event of five years ago. Back then, when he faced off against Cooler, he was just as powerless then as Cooler was now.

    Maybe even worse.

    ¡°What! You are the human from that time? You unexpectedly didn¡¯t die!¡±

    Cooler seems to have heard something extremely shocking, his whole person was sluggish. This blonde-haired man who is far better than him, turns out to be the youngster who he had been trampled by him five years ago! !

    He thought that he had killed this human. Even that Phu had been casually destroyed by him. But, surprisingly, the human didn¡¯t die!

    Cooler suddenly felt hateful towards his past self. Chopped the grass but didn¡¯t pull out its root. In the end, it has lead to a disaster!

    Xiaya smiled faintly in his heart, and his body shed before appearing behind Cooler. A silvery-white, cold light appeared between two of his fingers, and he casually chopped down the extremely domineering energy.

    However, Cooler suddenly made a decision; he calmed down, and his expression turned sinister. He suddenly shot out aser-like energy beam, and his body shed rapidly. The chaotic energy beam, and the force he generated from stepping on air dispersed in all directions, resulting in a massive explosion.

    In an instant, the sky turned dark and obscured everything, and the disordered and berserk energy caused the space to be chaotic.

    This time, even if Xiaya possessed highly developed senses, it couldn¡¯t capture Cooler¡¯s aura, because it seemed as though Cooler¡¯s broken aura was everywhere.

 Chapter 204: Coolerâ€™s Final Form

    <h4>Chapter 204: Cooler¡¯s Final Form</h4>

    ¡°Where did Cooler go?¡± Xiaya frowned as he searched everywhere, but he found no traces of Cooler.

    The surroundings had been darkened by the smoke and dust, reducing how far ahead that one could see, and the residual energy that pervaded the air concealed Cooler¡¯s aura, making it temporarily impossible for Xiaya to ascertain Cooler¡¯s position.

    ¡°Cooler has suffered heavy injuries, so he will definitely hide in a ce that is difficult to find so that he can transform into his Final Form! If he seeds in transforming, then it wouldn¡¯t be good!¡± Xiaya closed his eyes, and his body slowly rose upward. Floating in midair, he carefully tried to sense Cooler¡¯s aura, but in the end, he found nothing.

    Xiaya knew that once he let Cooler sessfully transform, then the ensuing fight would definitely be very difficult. After all, legend had it that Cooler¡¯s Battle Power in his Final Form was 470 million, which was far more than the 380 million Battle Power that Xiaya had in his Super Saiyan form.

    Although Cooler had lost an arm, he would still be extremely difficult to deal with.

    Xiaya knew that the Frost Demon race always enjoyed toying with their opponents, because they have an air of superiority around them, and there were almost no opponents who were their match; thus, they gradually developed this habit.

    This of course was a bad habit. It made them intentionally suppress their strength, which they had done for so long that they were now unable to exert their full strength immediately. The Strength was there, but it needed some time to be prepared. It is quite regretful. It was also quite different from the way Son Goku did things; in theter stages of dragon ball, he had instructed Gohan to maintain the Super Saiyan state at all times in order to better control his strength.

    Although it was clear that once Cooler transformed into his Final Form, he most likely wouldn¡¯t be Cooler¡¯s opponent. Still, Xiaya wasn¡¯t discouraged. Honestly, being able to seriously hurt Cooler and force him to sever his own arm caused Xiaya to feel quite satisfied.

    The hatred of that year had also been paid off.

    On the other side, Cooler dragged his injured body to a ce that had been utterly devastated and stopped amidst a pile of broken rocks, thousands of kilometers away. The strange jagged rocks around him were reflected in his bloodshot eyes, which looked extremely sinister and frightening.

    Cooler gasped heavily, and the blood vessels protruding out on his forehead trembled. The immense pain caused him to grit his teeth, making his face distorted. The severe pain emanating from the ce where his arm had been cut off made his drooping facial muscles to look extremely sinister.

    He kept cursing. As a fully-grown up member of the Frost Demon race, he was much more powerful than Frieza and even more ruthless. Xiaya¡¯s actions hadpletely infuriated him; it had even left him a little crazy.

    ¡°Hateful human, you actually forced this king to such a predicament. I must tear your body into thousands of pieces!¡±

    Cooler spouted a deep beast-like roar, and his cruel eyes emitted a bloody light, like a hungry cheetah who couldn¡¯t wait to rip its prey to shreds. He, a well-known figure of the dignified Frost Demon race, had unexpectedly gotten his tail and arm chopped off. This is something that even King Cold could not aplish.

    ¡°Jejejeje, wait for me! Wait until this king has transformed into his Final State, then I will let you experience despair in yourst days!¡± Cooler¡¯s face was dark, and his icy eyes brimming with murder!

    Then, he took a deep breath and begin to exert his full strength.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Cooler clenched his hand and hit his chest, as he roared in pain. The muscles on his entire body began to quiver. ¡°Tremble before this king¡¯s strongest form!¡± He howled withughter.

    A dark and icy energy gushed out, and his bones and muscles seemed to transform instantly. Every cell was full of vitality, and a dark purple energy wrapped around Cooler, his heart thumping.

    Every thump causes energy to continuously rise and muscles to expand.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh, everyone, tremble before this king!¡±

    He roared crazily, his expression sinister and frightening. Apanying by an extremely frightening aura, the hard armor on his head began to reform; its shape underwent aplete change, transforming into four long, white, sharp horns at the back of his head.

    ¡°Hua!¡± Apletely new purple tail regrew; the tail had a sharp, long, white thorn.

    The aura surged crazily and formed a strong cyclone, which revolved around Cooler like a tornado. The aura revolving around him was extremely fast, like a giant tornado as it quickly swept through the entire sky. For a moment, the surrounding air was violently torn apart and pushed by an outward force, and soon a spiral trench formed on the ground.

    Xiu! Suddenly, the surging aura dissipated, and the whole sky turned iparably calm.

    Cooler was standing at the centre of the void. His horns were white and sharp; his skin had turned a delicate shade of purple; he had sprouted a new tail that was adorned with a sharp de, and his shoulders and legs were encased in hard, white shell. This was Cooler¡¯s Final State, but unfortunately there was no left arm!

    After transforming into his Final Form, Cooler¡¯s aura had doubled, and his Battle Power had reached an astonishing number¡ª470 million!

    Thousands of kilometers away, Xiaya was now able to sense Cooler¡¯s aura, and he felt a chill crawl down his spine.

    ¡°Such a frightening aura. This is Cooler¡¯s strength in his Final Form. It is actually capable of making my soul tremble!¡± Xiaya muttered, but the corners of his mouth were slightly curled upwards. After his transformation, Cooler seemed even more frightening, but Xiaya didn¡¯t cower the slightest.

    Instead, he roared in Cooler¡¯s location, and his body turned into a beam of light, instantly disappearing from his previous spot in the sky.

    ¡°Cooler!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, human!¡±

    Cooler and Xiaya met in the void and greeted each other like old friends. Immediately, without any words, a frightening energy immediately surged out of both opponents, causing the entire to tremble intensely.

    The sky seemed to have been divided into two halves; one half was shrouded by a golden aura, and the other half was enveloped by a white aura. The chaotic auras continuously collided, forming distinct sections of aura¡­

    Boom! Taking both auras as its center, a violent hurricane suddenly spread out in all directions, bringing along powerful shock waves with it, whichpletely and instantly shattered the rocks, grass, and trees within several thousands of meters of it, while the dust and sand within the range of hundreds of kilometers was blown away.

    An open area of

    hundreds of thousands of meters appeared.

    Hu! Both opponents as if by a prior agreement acted at the same time, and the sounds of fighting resounded. Every blow they exchanged raised whirlwinds which causedary-level disasters. Frightening Ki des whistled past, andyers of¡¯s crust were ttened consecutively.

    Bang! bang! bang!

    In the sky, one gold radiance and one white beam of light kept flickering; Xiaya in Super Saiyan state and Cooler in Final State were both fighting. In the blink of an eye, they had exchanged hundreds of blows. They were extremely fast, punching and kicking at each other in mere blinks, and from time to time, a bunch of amazingly powerful Energy balls collided in mid-air. Every collision produced a frightening aftereffect. It was as though heaven and earth were constantly split apart.

    The sky was torn to pieces like a broken mirror, and for a while formed a vacuum region.

    ¡­¡­

    On a far away from Bahert, Xiling and Myers appeared with Bardock and Raiga in tow. As soon as they appeared, they were quickly surrounded by all the Saiyans.

    ¡°Madam Xiling!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Sir Xiayae back with you?¡±

    ¡°Xiling, howe only you havee back? What about Xiaya?¡± Reba arrived beside her daughter and handed her a Senzu Bean.

    ¡°Xiaya is fighting Cooler. He had us leave first!¡± Xiling ate the Senzu Bean to recover her vitality, as a confident light shed through her bright eyes.

    Reba frowned and said, ¡°This child, why is he again fighting with Cooler!¡±

    Reba was quite anxious, so she couldn¡¯t help but criticize Xiaya. ¡®Does he still not know how strong Cooler is? What if something bad happened?!¡¯ She nced at her daughter, who stood on the side. Reba naturally didn¡¯t want to see such a thing happen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There is no problem. Xiaya is already a Super Saiyan now!¡± Myers arrived before Reba and with pride written on her face, said in a loud voice.

    ¡°What! Xiaya has transformed into a Super Saiyan?!¡±

    Reba was surprised. The tale of Super Saiyans had always been a legend spread among the Saiyans. Almost no one believed it. Even the High-level Warriors in the race only considered the legend as a source of motivation, inspiring them to work harder. As for how many people actually believes the legend, it was uncertain!

    However, ever since they arrived on Hongshan, they had watched their race develop, and flourish, making Reba and others have some some trust in the Super Saiyan legend.

    Especially after seeing Xiaya¡¯s achievements, they believed that if someone among the Saiyans was really capable of breaking through to Super Saiyan, it would be Xiaya!

    Xiaya seemed to wield a ¡°miraculous¡± kind of strength. He constantly renewed their understanding of him through his actions. Over time, everyone learned to fully trust in him. When they witnessed Xiaya¡¯s previous Pseudo Super Saiyan state, they became even more convinced that the legend was real.

    But Xiaya is so fast¡­ he had already be a Super Saiyan? The revtion left them bbergasted. After all, a legend is just a legend, but it had suddenly became a reality out of the blue.

    ¡°Yes; we, Xiling and I, both witnessed Xiaya transform with our own eyes. After transforming into a Super Saiyan, Xiaya¡¯s aura increased by dozens of times, and he also became even more handsome. His hair turned golden; his eyes turned green, and his body waspletely wrapped in a golden aura!¡±

    Myers said with excitement, as though it was she who transformed into a Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Myers is right!¡± Xiling nodded.

    Bardock also nodded inwardly.

    Although Xiaya had withdrawn from the Super Saiyan form when Bardock and Raiga had returned after wiping out all of Slug¡¯s subordinates, Bardock had also clearly sensed the powerful aura that Sir Xiaya had emitted while transforming.

 Chapter 205: Mysterious female underground

    <h4>Chapter 205: Mysterious female underground</h4>

    ¡°If Sir Xiaya¡¯s appearance is as Madam Myers has told us-blonde-hair and green-eye with body covered in a zing aura-then it must really be the Super Saiyan Form!¡±

    Bardock thought for a while before nodding.

    He vividly remembered the appearance of a Super Saiyan. Both Kakarrot¡¯s appearance on Namek which he had seen a long time ago, and the appearance of the mysterious woman that appeared in his vision not long ago, were the same as Xiaya¡¯s. They were both undoubtedly Super Saiyans.

    ¡°After listening to Myers, it really does seem to me that Little Ya has be a Super Saiyan!¡± The petite Alice walked over and shouted with excitement.

    ¡°Indeed, Xiaya is the first Super Saiyan on Hongshan, and there will definitely be more and more in the future!¡±

    Lise¡¯s husky voice was cheerful. While speaking, she intentionally or unintentionally gazed at Xiling and Myers.

    The people with best chance of breaking through to Super Saiyan after Xiaya, would most probably be the two of them. Lise also gazed at Bardock, who seemed to be trying his utmost to keep himself calm, and thought, ¡®It is also possible for this man to be a Super Saiyan.¡¯

    Afterward, all the Saiyans cheered in excitement at the news that their leader had became a legendary Super Saiyan! What else could be more exciting than this news!

    This meant that their Saiyan race was really going to rise!

    The people present here were the most outstanding group of people on Hongshan. They were now itching to go back to Bahert and witness the heroic figure of Sir Xiaya, but they also know that with their trivial amount of strength, they would probably get killed just by the aftermath of the fight.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of the distant starry sky, King Cold¡¯s army were still in the same ce.

    Aliens of the strongest army rushed out of the spaceship, and an intense battle ensued in the starry sky ahead. A spaceship with Gctic Patrol¡¯s logo was seen enveloped in mes and smoke.

    King Cold stood in front of the porthole with a satisfied expression on his face. The burning spaceship glowed with a bright, fiery color and slowly ¡°sunk¡± with a loud explosion. This brought him immeasurable delight. He loved watching living creatures putting upst-ditch struggles for their lives.

    When living creatures died, they donned expressions of despair and unwillingness, which made King Cold¡¯s icy heart feel satisfied.

    In fact, the operationmissioned with the aim of ambushing King Cold was spearheaded by the Gctic Patrol Organization, at least on the surface. In reality, the truemander was East Kai from a much higher dimension.

    When East Kai became aware that Slug, Cooler, and King Cold hade to the East Area from the North Area, as the administrator of the area, she became worried. She knows how dangerous these guys are, so she immediately gave instructions to the Gctic Patrol Organization: gather all the effective forces of the East Area quickly and ambush Slug and the others.

    But the result weren¡¯t good. Some powerful people didn¡¯t pay any mind to the Gctic Patrol¡¯s orders, leaving East Kai feeling embarrassed. In the end, the troops that had been mobilized randomly couldn¡¯t prevent the advance of Slug and the others!

    ¡°Those selfish guys! Every one of them is only concerned about their own interests. If King Cold and the others are allowed to take root in the East Area, the oue wouldn¡¯t be good!¡± East Kai was currently on Kai¡¯s, observing the situation in the mortal world.

    When she saw the coalition troop gathered by the Gctic Patrol Organization being wiped out by King Cold¡¯s subordinates, East Kai trembled with anger. She felt depressed, and even her thoughts of defeating the intruders died.

    ¡°Those Saiyans¡­ they also live in the East Area, but they don¡¯t think about the interests of the East Area at all. Really hateful!¡±

    ¡°The Saiyans seem to have a long-standing enmity with Frost Demon race. Maybe King Cold and the others actually came to East Area to cause trouble for the Saiyans! If it weren¡¯t for them, maybe King Cold and the others wouldn¡¯t send people to the East Area, and those people wouldn¡¯t have found Tree of Might on Bahert!¡±

    East Kai maliciously spected, and when she suddenly thought of Turles, who had been near Tree of Might, she seemed even more convinced that his spections were true.

    It seemed that Saiyans had worked tirelessly for the Frieza Force in the past and destroyed manys. But aftering to the East Area, they refused to contribute anything to the East Area. Thinking of this, East Kai med everything on Saiyans, and her impression of the Saiyans became worse.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. The local Forces of the East Area are already quite chaotic. I can¡¯t allow the Saiyans to grow any further.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Bahert, the fight between Xiaya and Cooler was still on-going.

    ¡°Pff!¡± Xiaya received a violent blow from Cooler and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body flew backwards from the impact. The powerful wind pressing down was like a sharp de, and a deep ravine was gorged on the ground.

    Bang! Just as Xiaya was just about to hit the ground, he quickly shot upward. Although there was quite a gap between his Super Saiyan state and Cooler¡¯s Final Form, Xiaya nevertheless grew braver the more he fought. Even if he kept getting injured, the passion in his heart didn¡¯t diminished in the slightest.

    A golden ze raged!

    Soon, Xiaya attacked Cooler again.

    Cooler let out a low roar. His hatred for his opponent, who didn¡¯t know pain, was endless because he lost his left arm to Xiaya. His arm was unlike his tail which was cut off; it couldn¡¯t regenerate after transforming into his Final Form. Losing arm meant that his fighting power had reduced. The reduction was so such that he couldn¡¯t even finish his opponent, who only had 380 million Battle Power.

    He has already lost his confidence of defeating King Cold

    This is a disgrace to the Frost Demon race!

    As these thoughts crowded his mind, Cooler loathed the blonde-haired man in front of him even more, and he wished to tear his body into thousands of pieces,pletely crush his bones into powder and scatter it everywhere.

    ¡°Snort! Be obedient and ept death! Death Laser!¡±

    Cooler extended his palm, and a crimson energy ball of 100m diameter appeared out of nowhere, quickly expanding to a diameter of one kilometer, before whistling through the air towards Xiaya. The friction between energy ball and the atmosphere produced loud ¡®chichichi¡¯ sounds, while distorting light along the way.

    Upon seeing the Death Laser approaching at a fast speed, Xiaya¡¯s green eyes shed with lightning; he also wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone and counterattacked. Lightning flickered on Xiaya¡¯s hand, and a bright glow appeared revolved around it, which he hurled at the Death Laser.

    ¡°Super Energy Ball!!¡±

    He spread out both of his hands and sent them forward, and a dazzling light flew out of his hands, like a phoenix about to spread its wings and fly, bringing along with it an impressive momentum. The vast energy seemed to cover the sky.

    After the Super Energy Ball was released, Xiaya realized that it would not be enough, so he used another technique. His left hand manipted more energy, and he shouted, ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!¡±

    With a tremble, the ice-blue electric ray shot out, and followed by the huge ¡°Fist¡± which was surrounded by a huge amount of energy rushed towards Cooler.

    The Super Energy Ball ahead collided with the Death Laser, causing a heaven destroying, earth exterminating energy explosion. The destructive power hadn¡¯t dissipated yet, when the Space-time Breaking Punch followed from behind and immediately rushed out of an energy whirlpool and towards Cooler.

    Rumble, rumble! !

    Half of the surface of Bahert was enveloped by a strong energy storm. Even if someone was on the opposite side of the, they would be able feel these frightening auras very clearly. The whole seemed on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, die, die!!¡±

    Cooler floated in midair. His face broke into a crazy smile, and his eyes turned bloodshot. He kept waving his one hand, fearlessly bombarding the ground.

    Facing such a crazy Cooler, Xiaya¡¯s green eyes shed with disdain; however, he had no choice but to keep dodging the attacks. Apart from the asional counterattack, Xiaya only chose to cautiously dodge.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, go to hell!¡± Upon seeing that he hadpletely suppressed his opponent, the resentment in Cooler¡¯s heart was swept away, and he upped his bombardment.

    Explosions urred everywhere!

    The gave mournful sounds¡­

    At this time, Xiaya and Cooler, who were fearlessly fighting didn¡¯t know that when they were fighting with their full strength.

    The frightening energies gradually awoke a person who had been sleeping under the!

    Thousands of kilometers under the Bahert, in a rockyyer, a one kilometer diameter cyan egg-shaped object that resembled a smooth and round gem was embedded in a rock, with hundreds of tube-shaped tentacles protruding out of it. Some of the tentacles were submerged in magma.

    As if absorbing nourishments.

    With a low rumbling sound, the violent vibrations from the surface extended to this ce and finally woke up the person sleeping within the gigantic egg.

    Suddenly-

    With a ¡°kacha¡± sound, the one kilometer diameter cyan coloured gigantic egg shook. Cracks appeared on the surface on the egg, and they grew bigger and bigger. ¡°Crack!!¡± The egg began to disintegrate inward from the ce of the crack, and a 1.6m tall woman was revealed.

    The woman had bluish skin, and deep blue eyes perfectly adorned her face. She appeared a little young, and orange curly hair extended from head down to her waist. Two pointed ears were visible at the side of her head, and golden earrings and pendant hung from her earlobes and neck respectively.

    She looked like an elf.

    The woman was wearing a white jacket on her upper body, white trousers below her torso, a pair of golden boots worn on her legs, a ck guard on both arms, and a purple scarf tied around her waist.

    The obscure sense of beauty that only belonged to a young girl exuded a very attractive temptation.

    However, from the surging aura around the women¡¯s body, it was certain that she wasn¡¯t someone ordinary!

    ¡°Hm, where am I? How long have I been sleeping for? What is my name?¡­Zan¡­uhh, I can¡¯t remember. Feidaya¡­¡± The orange-haired woman murmured to herself for a while, but she couldn¡¯t remember her name.

 Chapter 206: A woman suddenly interrupted

    <h4>Chapter 206: A woman suddenly interrupted</h4>

    ¡°This is the inside of a. Why am I here? Oh, that¡¯s right. I had gotten seriously injured in a fight, so I hid here to treat my injuries¡­¡± The beautiful orange-haired girl¡¯s expression gradually changed from bewilderment to calm. Suddenly, she frowned and looked at her surroundings with dissatisfaction.

    The reason why she had chosen to treat her injuries here was because she valued this which had been full of vitality, but what happened afterwards in the past 200,000 years? Why has the life aura here became so thin?

    Such a cold and deste life aura doesn¡¯t appear to be aura of a life!

    Just as the orange-haired girl was pondering in confusion, vibrations were transmitted from the surface of the, making the orange-haired girl, who had been recalling her past,e back to herself. The girl stretched out her slender little hand and waved it lightly in the dark space. Kacha! The rock and¡¯s crust suddenly twisted and deformed, opening a straight and wide passage.

    This passage continued from the core of the to the surface of the.

    The orange-haired girl exerted her strength slightly, and a hurricane rose from below her feet, lifting her body to the surface of the.

    On the surface of Bahert, the fight between Xiaya and Cooler was still going on. Rumbling sounds of thunder and intermittent sounds of explosions reverberated across the sky, and multicolored lights rose from the ground every now and then, causing the sky to lit up.

    After nearly half an hour of fighting, Xiaya¡¯s Ki had already been consumed by more than half¡ªand even continuing to maintain the Super Saiyan State had be quite difficult.

    On the other hand, although Cooler¡¯s energy was overall higher than Xiaya¡¯s, he had already lost his rationality. During the fight, it was as though he didn¡¯t want his opponent to know how much energy he has, so he splurged it like a nouveau rich, and was now nearing the brink of exhaustion.

    However,pared to Xiaya, the amount of energy Cooler has was still veryrge!

    Peng, peng, peng. The lightning-like attacks kept intersecting, but their might was much worse than before. Compared with the vigor and liveliness from before¡ªalthough his face was still calm and collected¡ªXiaya was already breathing hard, and the rhythm of the fight had be a little disordered.

    Every time he moved, Xiaya¡¯s sore and swollen body caused him excruciating pain, but at this point in the fight, the excitement stimted his nerves, and his Saiyan bloodline continued to seethe with excitement.

    ¡°Hahaha, once more, once more!¡± Xiaya exhaled, and his body moved quickly and agilely within the whistling whirlwind.

    ¡°Damn it, if this king hadn¡¯t lost an arm, then I would have killed you long ago!¡±

    Cooler¡¯s breaths came in pants as he pondered with bloodshot eyes. They looked as if they would jump out of his eye sockets. His wounded body left him unable to exert his full strength.

    ¡°You are the only one who has been able to force this king to such a situation in so many years, for which this king has no choice but to gasp in admiration. However, you can never imagine the strength of the Frost Demon race!¡± Cooler floated about a dozen meters above the ground, and his eyes gazed locked onto Xiaya, who was not far away with a golden aura being emanated from his body, with a mocking smile on his beautiful face.

    Suddenly, in the void, a raging fire streaked, and both of them resumed their battle.

    Two rays of light in the sky moved back and forth, like two helixes intertwining with each other, while erupting with shes and powerful colliding rumbles from time to time. At the moment, the final oue of the fight between Xiaya and Cooler still couldn¡¯t be ascertained as they both were trying to suppress each other.

    ¡°Death Laser!¡± Cooler pushed his lone hand forward.

    Large peanut sized sparks shed in midair and turned into a huge fireball that had a diameter of several hundred meters. This was the usual attacking method of the Frost Demon race. There were countlesss that had been destroyed under this technique.

    Xiaya raised his head, and his dark green eyes shed with ridicule. He had already seen this technique a lot of times. Without thinking much, he dashed straight towards the huge fireball. Light shed, leaving behind a helix vacuum orbit in the air. The forming process of Death Laser strangely stagnated, and then its surface immediately cracked, the crack expanded and split open into two pieces.

    Rumble! A violent explosion erupted, and the huge fireball which had yet to take the form of a Death Laser dissipated into thin air.

    After destroying the Death Laser that had not yet fully formed, Xiaya didn¡¯t stop for even a moment as he turned around, moved in a beautiful arc, and attacked Cooler.

    With the powerful fighting intuition that had been honed over the many years, a series of closely coordinated attacking techniques that oveid each other was let loose. The attacks like moving clouds and flowing water, were not clumsy at all, and in one go, Cooler was suppressed.

    Creating this chance with great difficulty, Xiaya seeded in getting close to Cooler¡¯s back. He reached out and grabbed Cooler¡¯s rough, purple tail, and then he swung it forcefully, while his other palm kept releasing energy waves. With a resounding explosion, countless lumps of fire appeared on Cooler¡¯s body.

    Then¡ª

    Bang, bang, bang¡­ bang! Another several hundred attacks fell on Cooler¡¯s flesh simultaneously, and a liquid suspected to be blood splurged out of his body.

    Cooler retreated again and again in defeat.

    However, changes on the battlefield are always rapid. If one isn¡¯t careful, then things may take a turn around! What¡¯s more, Xiaya¡¯s opponent was the powerful Cooler in his Final Form, and it was unrealistic to expect to suppress him all the time. Although Cooler had been taught a very cruel lesson, he, in fact, still had enough means to turn the tables.

    And sure enough, Cooler¡¯s life is definitely tough like a cockroach. He saw Xiaya flip his huge hand, causing a huge ball of energy to bloom in the sky. Cooler immediately broke away from Xiaya¡¯s attack range, and like an arrow, he quickly moved back and forth, suddenly appearing in different ces in the sky. Cooler¡¯s afterimages were linked, looking like stars connected by a string.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Bang! Xiaya only saw ck, before a hard, steel-like fist ruthlessly struck his shoulder, causing him to fly out sideways.

    He crashed to the ground, cutting a sorry figure. As he bared his teeth, making evident the pain he was feeling, a dark red energy wave fell from the sky.

    ¡°Does Cooler intends to destroy the entire?¡±

    Violent and domineering energy waves keep falling, seeming to convey the monstrous anger in Cooler¡¯s chest.

    Startled, Xiaya frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He quickly looked up and gave a loud cry, and immediately, his golden energy burned more intensely.

    Facing the falling dark red energy waves, Xiaya waved his hand and produced a golden energy wave, then he took a step forward, and a huge energy whirlwind wrapped around his whole body.

    The falling dark red energy waves and the golden energy waves collided, after which they turned into a surging momentum for an instant, before dissipating into nothingness.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Xiaya and Cooler punched and kicked, and ¡®pa pa pa¡¯ sounds reverberate as a result of flesh being struck.

    ¡°Perish together with the!¡±

    Cooler swiftly moved back, lengthening the distance between them. His eyes were malevolent as he roared loudly. Both his both hands twisted, and soon, a purple-red energy ball was condensed between his hands. The red energy ball wrapped in ayer of lightning and thunder trembled, and a frightening energy flickered above it.

    ¡°Energy Explosion Ball!!¡±

    Cooler¡¯s bloodshot scarlet eyes ruthlessly swept over him, and a cold and bloody, murderous aura, which like a cage, instantly locked down onto Xiaya. When Cooler hurled the enormous red energy ball, the burning aura emanated a strong smell of death, and the powerful energy eroded the energy ball causing the space around it topletely distort.

    At this moment, even the sky seemed to copse.

    Xiaya looked up at the scene and trembled. He realized that Cooler had be desperate.

    If he allow this purplish-red energy ball to fall down, the entire Bahert, without any surprise, would disappear from the universe. Cooler could, of course, survive in a vacuum, which should be his ultimate objective, and this why he went all out and gathered all the energy within his body for a final attack.

    In the sky, the purplish red energy ball suddenly expanded, spanning more than a kilometer. The energy contained within it was vast, causing people to shudder just thinking about it!

    I can¡¯t let it fall!

    Xiaya clenched his teeth and began to gather all the energy in his body.

    He knows that if he let the purplish red energy ball fall, then the battle could be regarded as finished. Bahert would disappear from the universe, and he could only use teleport to leave!

    This result was not something that he wanted to see. He only wanted to fight in order to see if his attacks could stop Cooler¡¯s, and if possible, turn things around and injure, or even kill, Cooler!

    After all, they were nowpeting to see who had more energy left!

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Fist!¡± Xiaya gave a loud shout and forcefully pushed both of his hands forward.

    Icy blue light rays rose into the sky, like a small star, exuding a dazzling brilliance. The vast amount of energy brought along an imposing momentum and a sweeping force, and weed the ¡°Rising Sun¡± in the sky.

    The ground cracked open, and the energy formed a thick Ki wall obscuring the sky. Ice blue light rays, like a moving giant hydrogen bomb, erupted out and formed ring-like shock waves, as the vast expanse ofnd was scraped off by ayer. The strong impact almost destroyed the entire.

    But at this time¡ª

    When both balls of energy, which were capable of destroying heaven and earth, were about to collide, a petite figure suddenly appeared. Her soft orange hair were fluttering in the wind. The girl¡¯s slightly tender little face looked curiously at the energies on both her sides, and then she extended both of her palms and ced them above the purplish red and ice blue energy.

    And softly pinched!

    Rumble!!

    The heaven and the earth changed colour, and the two balls of energy that could destroy heaven and the earth instantly exploded with a big bang like when a in ancient times was born, and the dense energy instantly disappeared into nothingness.

    ¡°How is this possible? This king¡¯s Energy Explosion Ball disappeared?¡± Upon seeing his full strength attack easily received by someone, Cooler turned sluggish.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Xiaya was also in disbelief. No one knew the strength of his attack better than himself. That energy wave which could easily destroy a had actually been stopped and dissipated into nothingness.

 Chapter 207: Do you know who am I?

    <h4>Chapter 207: Do you know who am I?</h4>

    ¡°Wait a minute! Who is this woman that has just appeared? Why would she appear on Bahert?¡±

    Xiaya searched through all his memories, trying to find out the identity of this orange-haired girl, but even after searching for a long time, he didn¡¯t get any useful information. Just by looking at her appearance, he couldn¡¯t discern her identity.

    There were only two possibilities that would have caused this to ur. The unknown person did not appeared in the original work, at all¡ªand is an hidden expert within the vast universe. After all, Dragon Ball only tells the story of earth¡¯s side¡ªwhich was really not worth mentioning inparison to the entire universe.

    Moreover, there was also a possibility that she had appeared in the original work, but the total number of times that she appeared wasn¡¯t much, so she didn¡¯t arouse much attention.

    Xiaya doesn¡¯t know the category that the orange-haired girl in front of him fell into.

    So he maintained the Super Saiyan Form while secretly used the ¡°Spirit Eye Secret Skill¡± to observe the girl. Immediately, the information of the woman with bluish skin was reflected in the form of data.

    Upon seeing the data, Xiaya¡¯s eyes contracted, and he sucked in a mouthful of chilly air, almost cancelling his Super Saiyan Form. Her data was too shocking!

    ? : 200,000 years old, Battle Power 2.5 billion! !

    2.5 billion Battle Power: that was the number on this orange-haired girl!

    It was no wonder why Xiaya was so shocked. This kind of Battle Power¡ªforget the current him, even if he trained for many years¡ª was something he may not reach in future. There were not many powerful women in the Dragon Ball World. At this time, Xiaya suddenly recalled Androids 18¡¯s data.

    Hepared Android 18 and the woman in front of him, and again shook his head; there was totally noparison! 18¡¯s Battle Power was probably around 1.2 billion; she is obviously not the opponent of this person.

    Also, what the hell is 200,000 years old!

    In the entire Dragon Ball World, there may not be many people with such a lifespan!

    At this time, the girl in the sky saw Xiaya, and upon seeing his golden appearance enshrouded by burning golden mes, a bright light suddenly shed through her mind, seemingly recalling something.

    Looking at Xiaya while cocking her head, she said, ¡°This is¡­ Super Saiyan? Yes, it seems to be a Super Saiyan!¡±

    The orange-haired girl knocked on her palm, her tone certain. After which, a ominous glint shed in her deep blue eyes. She didn¡¯t seem to like Super Saiyans much.

    ¡°Woman, where have you popped out from? How dare you get in the way of this king!¡± Yelling with a murderous look, Cooler was restlessly floating in midair, and took the initiative to provoke the mysterious woman.

    Cooler is courting death, ah!

    Xiaya somewhat couldn¡¯t bear to look. Angering just anyone isn¡¯t good, especially a person whose Battle Power was frighteningly high. He really only had himself to me if he died. But who told Cooler to be incapable of sensing aura? He was used to being arrogant and really believed that everyone is afraid of him!

    However, this time¡ªhe may have hit an iron te.

    Sure enough, the orange-haired girl¡¯s countenance suddenly changed. Her malevolent eyes were as sharp as daggers, as they locked straight onto Cooler¡¯s chest. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this a Frost Demon? Why haven¡¯t they been destroyed yet? I remember them getting killed by someone till there was no one left!¡±

    ¡°Woman, what are you talking about!!¡±

    Cooler¡¯s voice was extremely gloomy. Although the number of Frost Demon race members were sparse, they definitely wouldn¡¯t easily get exterminated. The fact that this orange-haired woman actually dared to curse them made Cooler curse while gnashing his teeth in anger.

    ¡°Humph, you still don¡¯t ept it, but I am telling you¡­ the number of Frost Demons who have died in thisdy Zan¡­ hands are not less than a hundred, and a little guy like you, who has only developed a little transformation ability, still has a big disparitypared to your ancestors!¡±

    The orange-haired woman looked up haughtily, but as she still couldn¡¯t remember her name, she became irritated.

    ¡°But since I have seen you today, Frost Demon, don¡¯t even think about escaping! Obediently die¡­¡± With a crisp shout, the orange-haired girl suddenly disappeared from her ce into thin air, and once again appeared close in front of Cooler.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise, and suddenly, ayer of cold sweat dripped down his back.

    If this woman had attacked him at such a speed, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge.

    ¡°Super Saiyans are also very ordinary in her eyes!¡± Xiaya muttered. His joy of bing Super Saiyan in the beginning, at this moment, hadpletely disappeared. Compared with this woman, Super Saiyans didn¡¯t look to be much stronger than an ordinary person.

    In the sky, when the orange-haired girl approached Cooler, Cooler was shocked and instinctively sought to widen the distance, but a shocking thing happened¡ª

    He saw the orange-haired girl tilt her head, calmly extend her palm and easily raise Cooler¡¯s arm. Cooler¡¯s heart was tense, and he wanted to break free, but the enormous strength was like iron pincers that has firmlytched onto him; he was unable to break free not matter what he did.

    Kacha!

    With a sharp and clear sound, Cooler¡¯s only arm which was covered in sandstone armor has its shapepletely change and was forcibly broken.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Cooler screamed in pain, his bloodshot eyes looking at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Cooler asked, frightened.

    Unfortunately, no one answered; the girl once again held Cooler¡¯s shoulder, lifted her leg, and heavily kicked in his abdomen.

    Cooler doubled over in pain and vomited. He still couldn¡¯t understand why did this girl, who had suddenly appeared, had attacked him? Why would such a frightening person suddenly appear on this uninhabited Bahert?

    His Battle Power is as high as 470 million, but he didn¡¯t have any strength to fight back!

    Ka! Ka ka!

    The sounds of bones breaking was like that of beans being fried. Cooler had, in the blink of an eye fallen, from his high position of a king to a prisoner, as the bones in his four limbs were crushed.

    The orange-haired girl kicked Cooler from the sky to the ground, and then she also quickly drop down from the sky, stepping on Cooler¡¯s chest. The sandstone armor could not withstand the tremendous pressure and cracked with a loud bang. Cooler¡¯s heartrending screams were extremely tragic¡­

    ¡°This woman¡­ is too strong¡ª2.5 billion Battle Power is really¡­¡± Xiaya dumbfoundedly looked at this scene, as his brain immediately crashed.

    The scene of the orange-haired girl trampling on Cooler was as terrifying as the scene of Trunks cruelly killing Frieza in the original work, even to the extent that the scene in front of him was more visual and even more unimaginable.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that there are more than one hundred Frost Demons who have died at the hands of thisdy. Now, there is one more!¡± The orange-haired girl shook her head and then stepped on Cooler¡¯s face which now had a stunned expression.

    The golden boots stepped on Cooler¡¯s forehead, it seemed tock strength, but Cooler¡¯s brain was immediately crushed.

    Red and white [*****] liquid sshed across the ground.

    Just like this¡ªCooler is dead?

    Xiaya looked at this scene, dumbfounded. He was finding this somewhat hard to ept!

    Looking at the orange-haired girl cruel appearance, Xiaya¡¯s scalp felt numb, especially her innocent smiling expression. It made Xiaya¡¯s feel cold, and he unconsciously cancelled the Super Saiyan¡¯s State.

    ¡°Hey, Super Saiyan over there. Come over to thisdy!¡± A crisp and pleasant voice sounded.

    Listening to her voice, Xiaya felt that it was like a devil¡¯s call. Can I escape using Instant Transmission now? Pondering over it, Xiaya was ready to run at any time. Even though Saiyans were prideful, Xiaya was ready to escape at this moment.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear, I asked you toe over!¡±

    The voice had already arrived beside Xiaya¡¯s ear. Unknowingly the orange-haired girl had suddenly arrived in front of Xiaya. She stared at him, her blue eyes gleaming with innocence.

    ¡°Oh no, i can¡¯t move!¡± Xiaya¡¯s heart thumped, and his expression was of dismay.

    ¡°You Saiyans are really¡­ ay. I don¡¯t know why I got angry when I saw a Super Saiyan; do you know the name of thisdy?¡­¡± The orange girl rudely swayed her finger. She was very polite when talking to Xiaya. At least, she hadn¡¯t directly killed him like Cooler.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Xiaya replied. This person from 200,000 years ago¡ªwho knew what her name was!

    Because the orange-haired girl was very close, a clear fragrance assaulted his nostrils. Xiaya raised his eyebrows and hurriedly turned his face to the side.

    ¡°Oh!¡± The orange-haired girl looked at Xiaya in disappointment and slightly nodded. ¡°Then get out of my face. There is no use in staying here!¡±

    After that, the orange-haired girl lightly touched Xiaya¡¯s chest, and the sounds of bones shattering could be heard, and a huge power suddenly acted on his whole body.

    Like being run over by a train, Xiaya only felt an enormous force exerting pressure on his entire body, and he suddenly turned into a beam of light, flying backwards. A light yellow color rapidly shed past him, as his body soon charged out of the atmosphere!

    Looking at Xiaya in the sky, who had disappeared amidst a sh of light, the orange-haired girl stamped her feet madly and suddenly became confused. I¡­ who am I?

    Feidaya¡­Zan¡­ Gya¡­

 Chapter 208: Mysterious womanâ€™s remaining prestige

    <h4>Chapter 208: Mysterious woman¡¯s remaining prestige</h4>

    On East Kai¡¯s. When the furious East Kai calmed down and turned her gaze back to Bahert, she saw thest scene that happened on Bahert¡ªZangya stepping on Cooler¡¯s head and crushing it¡ªEast Kai was so scared that she jumped.

    ¡°Ah ah ah, that woman¡­ who is she? Cooler unexpectedly died just like that in her hands.¡± East Kai was so excited that she didn¡¯t notice that her sunsses had fallen down on the ground. At that moment, her attention had beenpletely attracted by the mysterious woman who had suddenly appeared on Bahert.

    She never expected something terrifying would happen on Bahert, the moment she did not pay attention to what was happening there.

    ¡°Even Cooler, who was a powerful King within the Universe, was not that woman¡¯s match. She stepped on his head and crushed it. What is the identity of this orange-haired woman?¡±

    East Kai looked solemn. Although she usually looked very crafty and strict¡ªand she doesn¡¯t show a friendly face in front of anyone¡ªshe was, after all, a Kai in charge of an area of the Gxy. Suddenly, a strong and frightening person appeared within her administered area. If this was not investigated clearly, it would be difficult for her to set her mind at ease!

    Therefore, the two tentacles on her head swayed with electric light and began to widely search for the identity of the orange-haired girl. However, she didn¡¯t know that Zangya was actually an ancient person from 200,000 years ago. East Kai¡¯s investigation was destined to be in vain.

    ¡°Strange, I can¡¯t find any information about this woman!¡± Soon after, East Kai opened her eyes in confusion, and without any choice, she could only give up investigating Zangya¡¯s identity.

    ¡°But, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing that such a person has appeared in the East Area! This woman must be strictly monitored. Otherwise, East Area will be chaotic!¡± East Kai thought to herself, then she immediately also felt slightlyfortable.

    Cooler, who had tyrannized the North Area, died in the East Area. No matter in whose hands he died, whenever East Kai got to see North Kai again, she could have a goodugh at him.

    In any case, worrying anymore was useless. Upon arriving at this conclusion, East Kai¡¯s expression became somewhat better. Then, she wore her sunsses and observed the situation in the mortal world. When she saw Zangya soar upward, pass through the atmosphere of Bahert and enter space, East Kai¡¯s eyes also followed her.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, when King Cold¡¯s subordinates¡ªwho had wiped out all the experts that Gctic Patrol Organization¡ªhad gathered, King Cold waved his hand, and the spaceship continued to head towards Bahert.

    However, after flying for a while, King Cold began to feel that something was wrong. His spaceship was already getting close to the gxy where Bahert was located, but the detector on the spaceship did not react at all and did not detected Cooler¡¯s aura!

    ¡°Alvar, are we close to Bahert?¡­¡± King Cold asked with a stern expression.

    ¡°Yes, King Cold, we will arrive on Bahert in few minutes,¡± The alien named Alvar stood up and reported.

    ¡°Then, why has the detector not detected Cooler¡¯s aura? Don¡¯t tell me that Cooler has gotten the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits and already left Bahert!¡± King Cold¡¯s tone was harsh. He was in a bad mood as he hade over from far away, but it seemed like the fruits of victory had already picked up by others.

    If this was the case, King Cold would definitely destroy a fews!

    ¡°Erm, Your Majesty, please wait a moment. I will immediately send someone to investigate!¡±

    Alvar responded loudly, after which he sent a squad to Bahert with the fastest speed possible. After a while, the squad came back with frightened expressions. Theyid face down in front of King Cold¡¯s throne while trembling.

    ¡°What happened? What has you this scared?¡± King Cold asked in displeasure.

    The aliens¡¯plexion were deathly pale, and they nced at each other, before someone took the lead and said while trembling, ¡°King Cold, Bahert¡¯s continent has been destroyed from a battle, and¡­¡± The alien swallowed his saliva and didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    ¡°Speak, what happened?¡±

    ¡°And¡­ we saw Sir Cooler¡¯s dead body on the. Sir Cooler died on Bahert!¡± The aliens¡¯ eyes flickered, making evident how difficult it was for them to believe it too.

    ¡°What¡ªCooler is dead?!¡±

    King Cold suddenly stood up, his face no longer calm. His more than two-meter-tall body suddenly erupted with a chilly storm, and themand hall suddenly sunk into a vast sea-like violent whirlpool.

    ¡°Tell me everything in detail what you saw,¡± said King Cold in a icy, stiff voice.

    ¡°Yes, King Cold!¡±

    The several aliens took a deep breath and told him everything that they had seen. ¡°We found Sir Cooler¡¯s dead body lying on a shattered ground. The armor on his chest waspletely cracked; all his bones had been broken by someone, and he was also missing an arm. Moreover¡­ his head had been stepped on and crushed¡­ The person who fought him is definitely very powerful!¡±

    King Cold¡¯s face darkened as he listened. From his subordinates¡¯ description, he understood that Cooler must have been subjected to inhuman abuse before death, which meant that the strength of the person who had killed Cooler was far above Cooler; otherwise, Cooler¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t have been that miserable, and the fatal injuries also wouldn¡¯t be on his head.

    Thinking while putting himself in other¡¯s shoes, only those who are far more powerful than their opponents would like to toy with their opponents, just as Frost Demon race liked to trample their opponents.

    At this moment, King Cold¡¯s heart suddenly ¡°thumped¡±, and his body felt a chill. Not good, we cannot stay on Bahert!

    Cooler¡¯s full strength wasn¡¯t much different from his own. If even Cooler had been trampled like that by the other person, then he too most likely wouldn¡¯t be their opponent if he ran into them. A gentleman doesn¡¯t stand under a copsing wall*. King Cold was not a gentleman, but he still cherished his life very much.

    [TL: staying away from a dangerous ce.]

    King Cold decisively chose to leave when he knew that the other¡¯s strength might be above him, and he didn¡¯t even intend to take away Cooler¡¯s dead body.

    The person who had killed Cooler may still be nearby, so he had to quickly leave this starfield. And for a long time toe, he doesn¡¯t even intend to set foot in the East Area. He would return and properly administer his territories!

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, Frieza in the North Area also received news that Cooler had died in the East Area.

    It had a huge impact on Frieza¡¯s mood. He then immediately recalled those subordinates who had been sent to the East Area.

    ¡°Even Cooler died in the East Area. Could it be that East Area really is a lion¡¯s den*? It¡¯s no wonder why those people who had been sent to the East Area before werepletely annihted very quickly. Who would have thought that the level of the East Area is so high!¡±

    [TN: an extremely dangerous ce.]

    ¡°Mr. Dodoria, let¡¯s give up the n to pioneer East Area for the time being!¡±

    All kinds of misunderstandings caused Frieza to feel intense fear against the East Area Forces. Even Cooler died there. He doesn¡¯t think that his strength is better than Cooler¡¯s, so it would be good if he kept a respectful distance from the East Area.

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza!¡± Dodoria opened his mouth wide in disbelief and responded in a loud voice, while wiping the cold sweat.

    At this time, Frieza chuckled and his cold eyes nced at the scenery in the distance. ¡°The territories left by Cooler after his death are not bad. Right, I heard that recently Slug has also disappeared. Perhaps he has already died from old age¡ªthis inferior race, ah!¡±

    ¡°Ask my father to see if he wants us to take over those territories!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Dodoria shouted in a loud voice. As soon as he heard of taking over territories, Dodoria immediately became interested. The northern part of the North Area has very abundant territories!

 Chapter 209: Planet Metamor

    <h4>Chapter 209: Metamor</h4>

    While on the other side, after suffering an attack from Zangya, Xiaya¡¯s body prated the atmosphere like an arrow and directly flew away into space. Even after that, his speed didn¡¯t decrease, and he continued to fly at a high speed.

    After an unknown amount of time, Xiaya recovered from his surprised state with great difficulty. He has still not recoveredpletely from Zangya¡¯s attack, but it was imperative that he leave the area immediately!

    ¡°Instant Transmission!¡± He shouted with a pale face. With only the little bit of strength in his body, he used Instant Transmission. He wasn¡¯t looking for a specific location as it was already very tiring for him to even check the star chart, so without thinking, he directly locked onto a life, used Instant Transmission, and disappeared from space.

    ¡­¡­

    In the distant starfield of the East Area, there was a gxy shining with colorful lights. A massive that had dozens or so moons orbited a yellow dwarf star in an elliptical orbit.

    This was a massive¡ªeven bigger than Jupiter. Subjected to themon gravitational force of the massive and the sun, the moons revolve around the in regr and irregr manner. Some of these moons had huge mass while others had small. Many of these moons were bigger than earth, and their orbiting path wasplex and orderly.

    Amidst the moons, a cyan moon was the most special.

    This moon was shrouded in ayer of thick atmosphere. The cyan moon looked like a bright pearl from space, exuding a sparkling and dazzling brilliance.

    This was called ¡°Metamor¡±, and it was one of the mostmon medium-sizeds in the East Area. Living on this was a race extremely good at researching¡ªMetamoran!

    This was a race that had developed a lot of secret skills like Yardratian, but unlike Yardratian¡ªwho have developed secret skills which were more about surviving¡ªMetamoran focused on fighting skills. Fighting skills, as the name suggests, were the secret skills rted to martial arts. Their research on martial arts had reached extraordinary level.

    Like in the original work, Son Goku learned Fusion Technique from a Metamoran in the Underworld, which was a kind of fighting skill developed by Metamorans.

    One day, it was early morning on Metamor. Located in a primeval forest near the equator of the, humid water vapor suffused the forest, and various kinds of poisonous insects and savage beasts ran rampant. This was a paradise for wild animals.

    Suddenly, a colorful radiance shed in midair, and a person with **** upper body fell from the sky.

    With a loud rumbling sound, arge crater with a diameter of ten meters appeared on the ground. Dust and stones rose several meters into the air. The surrounding trees were severed at their middles, and some even got uprooted. The loud tremors startled numerous birds, causing them to fly away!

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­where am I?¡± An arm half-covered in sand extended out from the crater before Xiaya climbed out with difficulty.

    And immediately, all the broken bones in his body caused him excruciating pain. Grimacing, Xiaya took out a Senzu Bean from the space with difficulty and swallowed it, and then also quickly took out a Tree of Might¡¯s fruit to eat. The two miraculous objects simultaneously disyed their effects upon entering his mouth.

    The injuries on Xiaya¡¯s body were immediately healed. Then, he jumped out of the crater and stretched his hands and feet. Vigorous power surged in every cell of his body.

    Senzu Bean had healed all his injuries and recovered him to normal, and the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit had supplied extra energy to each of his cells. Thebination of the two of them was truly perfect.

    After stretching, Xiaya transformed into a Super Saiyan. His ck hair immediately turned golden, and as his Ki surged, his ck eyes instantly turned transparent green¡­

    ¡°Not bad, I can control Super Saiyan transformation!¡±

    Thanks to the fight on Bahert, he hadpletely mastered the Super Saiyan transformation, and his Battle Power has skyrocketed by more than 50 times.

    This was mastery simr to Goku¡¯s when he returned from Yardrat in the original work.

    But thinking of that mysterious woman who had appeared on Bahert, Xiaya¡¯s heart trembled fiercely again.

    ¡°Back then, it was really too dangerous. Who was that woman? Cooler in his Final State wasn¡¯t even her opponent, and he ended up being forcibly trampled to death. A king of a generation died so cruelly; it¡¯s too pitiful. ¡±

    Recalling Cooler¡¯s miserable appearance, Xiaya can¡¯t help but sigh.

    At the same time, he also understood that there were many mysterious experts hidden in the universe. Look at those few overlords who like to act like tyrants. Who knew when they would suffer like Cooler!

    ¡°The waters in the Dragon Ball World are quite deep! Not to mention an apex existence like the God of Destruction, Beerus¡ªeven a randomly-popping-out ¡®expert¡¯ could kill him!¡±

    That mysterious orange-haired girl was such an example. He had never even heard of her before, but she killed Cooler in an instant!

    ¡°But, what is this?¡± Xiaya took out a set of training clothes from the dimensional space, and then looked around, discovering that he was in a primeval forest.

    Then, he closed his eyes and looked up in the universe star chart given by Shenron Porunga. Soon, hepared the images in his mind with several nearby Cepheid variable stars as a guide and locked onto his position.

    ¡°Eh, Metamor?¡±

    Xiaya opened his eyes and a trace of surprise shed on his face. Who would have thought that his random teleport would bring him to Metamor?

    This was very famous in the original work. The wonderful fighting skills that are developed on it are much better than those on earth. In his memory, the fighting skills of Metamor, the secret skills of Yardrat, and magic of Namek were all well-known.

    ¡°Since I havee to Metamor, I can¡¯t go back empty-handed. How about I have a taste of their fighting skills!¡±

    Xiaya smiled happily, nursing the idea of ¡®Since he is here, he should make the best of it¡¯, but before that, he should tell Xiling and others that he was safe; otherwise, they would worry.

    Coming to this conclusion, Xiaya memorized the coordinates of Metamor, and then used Instant Transmission to go to Xiling¡¯s side.

    ¡­¡­

    On a not far from Bahert, Xiling and other Saiyans eagerly waited for Xiaya, but even after more than an hour of waiting, Xiaya still hadn¡¯t appeared, and even Xiling had begun to worry.

    Something didn¡¯t happen to Xiaya, right? Xiling looked worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaya is a Super Saiyan. Who can still be his opponent?¡± Myers pulled Xiling¡¯s hand and simple-mindedly uttered in a loud voice, but everyone could see from her expression that the brat was also worried.

    ¡°Yeah, he is definitely fine.¡± Xiling nodded, her beautiful forehead strewn with worry.

    ¡°You all don¡¯t have to worry, there is nothing that can hamper Sir Xiaya!¡± Bardock was quietly sitting on a protruding rock, the red ribbon on his forehead swaying in the air.

    Since everyone knew that Bardock had the ability to predict future to a certain extent¡ªand since he was saying that Sir Xiaya would not meet with any ident¡ªthen Xiaya should certainly be fine.

    Sure enough, after a little while, a brilliant radiance shed in front of everyone, and Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared.

    ¡°What? Is everyone waiting for me?¡± Xiaya smiled and greeted everyone with a deep and strong maic voice.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, you are back.¡±

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡±

    Seeing Xiaya has returned safely, both Bardock and Reba heaved a sigh of relief. Xiaya is the core of the entire Hongshan. If he isn¡¯t there, it absolutely won¡¯t be good.

    ¡°Xiaya!¡± Softly shouting, Xiling threw herself in Xiaya¡¯s arms. Feeling Xiaya¡¯s broad and strong chest, her heart suddenly felt calm.

    Looking at the soft and delicate girl in his arms, Xiaya smiled and gently patted her on the shoulder.

    ¡°Xiaya¡­¡± Myers raised her head and called out his name; she also moved closer and looked at him curiously.

    Xiaya smiled. He reached out his hand and gently stroked the little girl¡¯s head. Myers closed her eyes and hummed from satisfaction.

 Chapter 210: When do you plan to marry?

    <h4>Chapter 210: When do you n to marry?</h4>

    Afterforting Xiling and Myers for a short while, Xiaya casually briefed everyone on what happened on Bahert after they left. Upon listening to him that Xiaya transformed into Super Saiyan and fought with Cooler, although they had already found out about it, they still felt as if they were present at the scene themselves. Their blood was seething with excitement, wishing that they could have personally watched the fight.

    But, as they heard that an orange-haired girl had appeared afterward, and trampled Cooler to death, everyone simultaneously turned silent and sighed with astonishment.

    The world was really scary; even an expert like Cooler died so easily¡ªand so cruelly.

    If Cooler had died at the hands of a Super Saiyan, they could still ept it, and they would have felt honored, but instead, Cooler was trampled to death by a mysterious woman who had appeared out of the blue. They found this hard to ept.

    ¡°Was the woman who appeared afterward really that powerful?¡± Xiling looked at Xiaya with wide eyes and asked in disbelief.

    Xiaya nodded his head with seriousness and spoke, ¡°That orange-haired girl¡¯s strength is definitely above Super Saiyan. She is a very formidable expert. I guess that in order to reach her level of Battle Power, I would probably have to train diligently for several years!¡±

    Currently, he had 380 million Battle Power in Super Saiyan state. This was the improvement he had made after fighting with Slug and Cooler, and he could alsopletely control this power!

    Zangya¡¯s Battle Power was 2.5 billion, and her strength far exceeded Android 18¡¯s, and Xiaya estimates that it is about the same level as Cell after he swallowed Android 17 in the Cell Saga. A Super Saiyan could not upgrade to that level in two years time; they would need more effort and more time!

    After Xiling finished listening, she bit her tongue and nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a strong existence in the universe. Even Super Saiyans are not her opponent. It seems that I have to work hard from now on. Well, I must first be a Super Saiyan!¡± Xiling raised her fists to cheer herself up.

    She used to becent about her strength before, butpared to the woman who appeared on Bahert, she was stillcking a lot. Now that Xiaya was already a Super Saiyan, as someone who is determined to always be by his side, she couldn¡¯t be too weak.

    Xiling¡¯s bright eyes slowly gazed at Xiaya as ns took root in her heart.

    Right from childhood, Xiling had fully inherited Saiyan¡¯s nature of not admitting defeat. When she was young, she was able to easily keep up with Xiaya¡¯s footsteps, but as she grew up, she watched that the disparity between her and Xiaya grow bigger and bigger.

    Although her rtionship with Xiaya had now be different such that she should be able to lie in Xiaya¡¯s arms to enjoy a peaceful life, a Saiyan¡¯s nature of being independent drove her to strive not tog behind too much, let alone hide under Xiaya¡¯s protection.

    Xiling¡¯s determination was something Xiaya certainly understood very well. He was pleased, and at the same time, he was wondering how he should help her. After all, the rtionship between the two of them had broken through the barrier between men and women. Except for the fact that they had not had a ceremony yet, there was already no difference between them and a normal married couple.

    Anyway, Saiyans wouldn¡¯t care about a ceremony at all because many Saiyans, both male and female, who carried out mission together directly became married couples in the battlefield.

    ¡°We will talk about the rest after returning to Hongshan. This time, we had a rich harvest, and from now, Saiyans will usher in a huge growth!¡±

    Having said that, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. Not only did this trip to Bahert allow his strength to break through the limit of Saiyans and he sessfully transform into a Super Saiyan, but he also got a lot of fruits from the Tree of Might. As for the specific number of fruits, he had not carefully checked yet, but the number was definitely astonishing.

    These were all major resources for Saiyan¡¯s future development.

    Regarding the distribution of Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, it still had to be carefully considered.

    However, Xiaya knew that for a long period of time in future, Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans would no longer have to worry about the problem of bottlenecks, because Tree of Might fruits could improve the vitality of a Saiyan¡¯s cells, triggering a huge leap in the life level.

    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s first go back to Hongshan; everything else can be discussedter after we get back!¡±

    Reba and the other Saiyansughed. Then, Xiayaunched Instant Transmission, and soon afterward, everyone was back on Hongshan. Walking into Saiyan¡¯s city, and feeling the familiar smell in the air, everyone felt relieved.

    The number of fruits that they gained from the Tree of Might was extremelyrge. Xiaya first took out around 10,000 Tree of Might fruits and distributed them to members of the Guardian Corp. Each of the Guardian Corp members got ten, which was this time¡¯s reward for them. How they chose to use it was left to them.

    However, Xiaya exined the effects of fruits to them. Increasing Battle Power was only a secondary function of these fruits. Its primary and much bigger effect is to enhance the activity of the cells, providing power to break through bottlenecks.

    The members of the Guardian Corp were the best among the Saiyans, and they understood how precious the fruits were. So, after getting the fruits, everyone acted as though they had received precious treasure and carefully put the fruits away so that they can be used, if needed, in the future.

    At this time, the guardian of Bakuf, Raiga, bade farewell to Xiaya. After destroying the Tree of Might with his own hands, the lingering, long-cherished desire deep in his heart was fulfilled. After getting Raiga¡¯s guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t leak the information that Saiyans had obtained fruits from the Tree of Might, Xiaya warmly sent off Raiga.

    In fact, even if Xiaya did not make this request, after knowing the strength of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans, Raiga only desired to maintain a good rtionship with Hongshan, so he absolutely wouldn¡¯t bring any trouble to Hongshan.

    After Raiga left, Xiaya, Xiling, and others arrived at Adri¡¯s home.

    ¡°Actually, when I was justing back, I found an interesting¡­¡± Xiaya spoke about the Metamor that he had found.

    ¡°The martial arts on Metamor are not the slightest bit inferior to Earth¡¯s, and some martial arts are even more unfathomable. It is important for us to go there and learn them!¡±

    The martial arts techniques that Metamorans invented were said to be unique. Like the Fusion Technique¡ªalthough its time limit is only short, about half an hour, its effect, however, is unimaginable. In the original work, Son Goku learned this technique in the Underworld, and it yed a great role inter dealing with Majin Buu.

    What Xiaya cared about was that, in addition to the Fusion Technique, Metamorans should have other practical techniques. If they could learn them, it may be easier to use than Son Goku¡¯s Kaio-Ken and Spirit Bomb.

    After listening to him, Xiling and Myers¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    Right now, their thirst for strength was very strong. Last time, they experienced benefits on Yardrat, and now, upon hearing about this magical Metamor, they mored to go immediately.

    ¡°You two¡ªI¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t go for a while!¡± At this time, Reba suddenly doused their spirits and said with a smile, ¡°This time we have harvested quite a lot of fruits from the Tree of Might, so we must first count them.¡±

    For the sake of maintaining secrecy, counting the fruits was a task that could only be given to the high-level Saiyan personnel. This was also the consensus reached by the members of the Guardian Corps who went to Bahert. Therefore, Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers, everyone absolutely had to participate in ¡°counting the spoils of war.¡±

    This kind of thing¡ªif they are ced in other civilizations, they would be extremely susceptible and may stir up trouble because of itsck of transparency. But, on the Saiyan¡¯s side, strength was focused on more, so the strong senior experts are fair. If everyone thought so, then there would be no mishap!

    In other words, the final decision regarding the distribution of the fruits was determined by the leader!

    That¡¯s right¡ªthis method of distribution was simple and rough¡ªsuch an under-the-table maniption! However, Xiaya, who is the leader, was very satisfied with this!

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Xiling and Myers nced at each other and heaved a long sigh. Then, they counted the fruits which were piled up as high as a mountain and put them into the Hoi-Poi Capsule, one by one. Receive and store¡ªbut who knew how many they were ¡°stealing¡± in the process of counting.

    ¡°Little Ya,e with me!¡± Reba said to Xiaya.

    After he heard her, Xiaya followed Reba to the side.

    ¡°Aunt Reba, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Xiaya.

    Reba looked at Xiling, who was not far away and said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, Aunt knows that you have already had that kind of rtionship with Xiling. You are both adults. This kind of thing is inevitable, but young people still have to be moderate¡­¡±

    ¡°Uhh¡­ huh.¡±

    Reba spoke so bluntly that Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat embarrassed. There was no such thing as a free lunch! Who told him to eat other people¡¯s daughters without getting their approval!

    However, from the day Reba agreed to have Xiaya and Xiling move out to live by themselves, Reba had expected such a thing to happen one day. Both children had lived together from an early age and had long been on intimate terms. It was only a matter of time for such a thing to happen.

    Moreover, their daughter being with Xiaya was something both Reba and Adri were very much in favor of. They were at ease as they had always treated Xiaya as their son and had handed their daughter over to him.

    Besides, on the entire Hongshan, who else could be worthy of her daughter except for Xiaya! Even if there was, Xiling herself wouldn¡¯t agree!

    ¡°But Little Ya, when are you nning to marry Xiling?¡± Reba looked at Xiaya with shining eyes.

    Xiaya looked at Xiling, who was secretly ¡°stealing¡± fruits with Myers, and his heart felt warm as he said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the matter of marriage for another time. I don¡¯t think Xiling is ready yet!¡±

    Promoting from ¡°younger sister¡± to ¡°wife¡±, Xiaya don¡¯t know if Xiling was ready for such a change, so he wants to give her some time to adapt.

 Chapter 211: Journey of practicing martial arts begins

    <h4>Chapter 211: Journey of practicing martial arts begins</h4>

    Reba also nodded. They are all people who have taken the Fountain of Youth. They have a long life, so they weren¡¯t in a hurry to hold their grandchildren this early!

    ¡°Also, you should pay attention. You may not know but Myers has reported to me many times that you are too noisy every night, affecting her sleep¡­ Little Ya, you are still young¡­¡±

    Reba advised.

    Xiaya understood. It turns out that everything is because of Myers. Damn girl, she was clearly taking revenge! After going back, see how I sort her out! Xiaya¡¯s eyes leisurely drifted towards Myers, inwardly feeling annoyed.

    It may be that she felt Xiaya looking towards her, but Myers didn¡¯t understand the reason why, so she only responded with a big smile.

    However, regarding Xiling, Xiaya turned back to Reba and gave her a wry smile. After getting the taste of the forbidden fruit for the first time, Xiaya had long be obsessed with this kind of thing. If it wasn¡¯t for the Fountain of Youth causing her periods to be dyed, then perhaps she would have gotten pregnant long ago.

    Since Aunt Reba mentioned it, they should indeed take note of this kind of thing. If she wants to me, she should go and me Myers. It is that girl who destroyed her happy se*ual life.

    In the next few days, Xiaya stayed on Hongshan and did simple training. After listening to Reba¡¯s suggestion, Xiaya purposely reduced his nightly interactions with Xiling to once a week. In the extra time, he let her conserve strength and recover her body.

    However, this change caused Xiling to filled with hidden bitterness; Myers¡¯ following days were hard.

    Whenever Xiling was in bad mood, she would look for Myers to vent her anger on. It was then that Myers experienced what was called ¡®abyss of suffering¡¯.

    Several more days passed. As Myers had Xiaya as the training partner, her strength was slowly rising.

    It was not until two monthster that Adri, Brook, and the others came back after they finished training in the universe. This time, after they went out for training, they had broken through some of their bottlenecks, and their strength had greatly improved.

    Xiaya noticed that Adri¡¯s Battle Power has reached 170,000, and the others had reached 160,000 Battle Power. Although their progress was not especially obvious,pared with their previous stagnation, the progress they had made was the result of the great effort they had put in.

    When Adri and the others returned, they were very happy. Upon looking at their faces brimming with smiles, it was obvious that they were very satisfied with the achievement they had gained from their training. From the spaceship¡¯snding site up till they got home, they were talking andughing.

    ¡°Hey, do you feel that the strength of the people around us seems to have improved by a lot?¡± Adri looked at the Saiyan passer-by and felt that something was different.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, they weren¡¯t so strong before.¡±

    As they got closer and closer to the vis, they discovered that the people there were a lot stronger, like the several members of the Guardian Corps living nearby. They only had around 20,000 Battle Power a few months ago, but now it was almost 30,000.

    Back home, before Adri and others could unt about their progress, they were astonished to receive Tree of Might¡¯s fruits from a Super Warrior who had been assigned by Xiaya to be in charge of distributing the fruits.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Adri frowned while looking at the slightly ugly fruit in his hand.

    ¡°This is a fruit from the Tree of Might; it can stimte the vitality of cells¡­¡± Reba smiled and informed Adri about what happened recently.

    ¡°What? I actually missed such a wonderful affair. Moreover, Little Ya has already seeded in transforming into a Super Saiyan!¡± After he finished listening to the whole story, Adri couldn¡¯t help but sigh because he had missed out on a lot of wonderful things.

    Only after the exnation did he really understand. This exins why when he had met several familiar friends earlier, he could feel that their auras had changed a lot. Especially, several Saiyans who had reached a bottleneck before he departed. After he returned from his training, he was surprised to discover that they had also broken through. After that discovery, he began to wonder how they managed to grow so powerful. So, it was thanks to the fruits from the Tree of Might!

    Wait, there is also Super Saiyan. This was a form that they had never seen before!

    Adri¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he hollered at Xiaya to transform into a Super Saiyan for them to have a look. Xiaya naturally couldn¡¯t refuse their request.

    Furthermore, Xiling and Myers never seemed to get tired of looking at the Super Saiyan form. On the side, they were being noisy, so Xiaya nodded and took them to a far away from Hongshan and showed them his Super Saiyan form.

    ¡°Ah, it really is Super Saiyan. This overwhelming aura is really fascinating,¡± Adri looked at Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan form and said in excitement.

    A Super Saiyan¡¯s powerful soul-trembling aura not only didn¡¯t cause him to feel afraid, but it made his body grow hot as if he was getting drunk.

    ¡°Even Cooler was easily killed by someone. The waters in the universe are really deep!¡± Brook eximed in admiration and suddenly felt that his strength was somewhat insignificant.

    ¡°Right, Xiaya, you said that you are going to Metamor. I¡¯m afraid that you will have to push it off tillter!¡± Adri¡¯s dark face revealed a smile.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is because your Uncle Brook and Aunt Lise, and also Padi and Alice, are getting married!¡± Adriughed out loudly.

    Xiaya was dumbfounded for a while before he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t they already married?¡±

    The several uncle and aunts had been together for a long time, so Xiaya thought they were already married.

    ¡°How can it be? They have only known how to crazily train all day long. Although they have been together for a long time, they never held a wedding. This time, we went out and made some breakthroughs. They n to live peacefully for a while, hence the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Xiaya smiled while looking at Brook, Lise, Padi, and Alice.

    The four of them were originally members of the Adri Squad, and after getting along with each other for more than two decades, they finally coupled up.

    Their wedding was scheduled to happen five dayster. Because the protagonists of the wedding were Brook and others, who were Super Warriors, all the Saiyans on Hongshan were immersed in merriment.

    After the wedding concluded, Xiaya also made arrangements for Tree of Might¡¯s fruits. He took out a portion from the inventory as a reward for some categories: the most outstanding Saiyans in carrying out missions every year, and Saiyans whose Battle Power had reached a certain level. They all received an extra Tree of Might¡¯s fruit.

    The basic rules stated that when a Saiyan entered adolescence, the Saiyan could get one fruit. Thus, there were more than 4,000 people in this category, who were currently eligible to receive one. Furthermore, when a Saiyan¡¯s Battle Power reached both 10,000 and 20,000, they could receive one for each milestone. The number of people eligible for both rewards was even less-merely several hundred!

    With the support of three fruits, as long as they were not toozy, it should not be difficult to break through to 50,000 Battle Power.

    As for the higher Super Warrior level, it was up to their own efforts.

    After everything had been properly arranged, Xiaya and the others set off for Metamor. He hoped that the martial arts on Metamor wouldn¡¯t let them down!

 Chapter 212: Nine Martial Immortals

    <h4>Chapter 212: Nine Martial Immortals</h4>

    Metamor was located in a certain yellow dwarf gxy of the East Area. It was one of the moons of the massive. Although it was only a moon, its size was somewhatrger than Earth.

    ording to universe¡¯s widely epted evaluation criteria, Metamor was considered an intermediate level, and this meant that there was an expert whose Battle Power had broken through 1000 on Metamor.

    Xiaya arrived on Metamor with Xiling and Myers. The ce that they had arrived at was a vast ocean. There was a clear blue ocean beneath them. Its waves rose and sshed with the wind, raising ocean spray and causing the seagulls hundreds of meters away to cry out.

    It was not far away from the coastline.

    Metamor was very big. Its gravity was seven times that of the Earth, but this small amount of gravity was something that they didn¡¯t even feel.

    After pondering slightly for a while, Xiaya said to Xiling and Myers, ¡°We will restrain our aura first. Wait till we inquire about the situation in Metamoran¡¯s city, then we can make other ns.¡±

    Their objective for this trip was to learn Metamoran¡¯s martial arts. There was no need to rouse undue attention and increase the chances of encountering unnecessary trouble for no apparent reason.

    Xiling and Myers also understood this point. They both nodded and restrained their auras before curiously observing their surroundings.

    Because they had appeared above an ocean, they could only see a little outline of thend in the distance. From the aura permeating around in the air, they could more or less determine the number of experts on the.

    In short, Metamoran¡¯s average fighting force was only three to four hundred, but there were a lot of people with peak Battle Power reaching in several thousand. These auras were grouped together in groups of three or four. There were even a few who had Battle Power exceeding 5,000.

    ¡°These few experts with Battle Power reaching 5000 should be the core of Metamoran¡¯s fighting force. The ce where they are gathered must have the best martial arts!¡± Xiaya made a conclusion in his heart.

    The ce where the strong gathers were often the ce with the purest and best martial arts. Just like The Lookout in the Heavenly Realm on earth; it is the most sacred ce on earth, and most of the martial arts on the earth had originated from there.

    Metamor did not necessarily have a Lookout, for only weaks needed the protection of the gods. Of course, this was also rted to the wisdom of the local race. If the local race was a barbaric race, even if they had protection from gods, it would be impossible to develop a sacred ce. Earth¡¯s Lookout was the crystallization of human race¡¯s wisdom.

    The ce that Xiaya was speaking about has arge number of experts gathered together. It had the most intense sh of martial arts. It was in that ce that they would have the highest probability of obtaining the magical martial arts.

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go over there! Myers, remember not to be arrogant and bossy once we arrive there.¡±

    Xiaya especially made this clear to Myers because she was not as mature as Xiling, and her barbaric nature was still very obvious. They were here to learn martial arts, so it was better to have a humble attitude, or else, it¡¯d be a wonder if these people would even teach them seriously!

    ¡°Oh, I know!¡± Myers pouted in dissatisfaction and waved her hand when she noticed that she was the only one getting warned over and over.

    Xiaya nced at her briefly, and then he nodded at Xiling. Soon afterward, they soared up high into the sky and streaked across the sky at high speed. When they approached the continent, they began to fly at a low altitude. After crossing several forests andkes, they gradually found traces of civilization. Several minutester, they arrived at their destination ¡ª in front of an old city gate.

    This was an ancient city that had experienced the vicissitudes of life. The traces of years on the mottled city wall made evident that the city was very old.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Several peoplended in front of the city gate and began to enter the city with the crowd.

    Although the city was old, it was quite prosperous inside. The people, who were preparing to enter the city, were bustling with activity.

    Apart from the color of their hair and skin, Metamorans were not really different from earthlings. Their attire was a little simr to post-fusion-Gotenks¡¯ attire.

    As for Xiaya and others who had suddenly dropped down from the sky, the Metamorans waiting in line to enter the city did not seem much surprised to see them. They only looked at the new arrivals curiously because their appearance was different from themselves, but soon, they were quickly drawn in by own their affairs and focused on their own matters.

    ¡°It seems that Metamorans are used to unfamiliar faces,¡± Xiaya inwardly thought. The standing that Metamorans held was very high among humans. Xiaya sized them up. The average Battle Power of the surrounding people was around 300, and if it was ced on earth, they would all be at the level of a martial artist.

    Of course, this could just be a special case only associated with the city; however, it still reflected the approximate level of Metamorans.

    ¡°They don¡¯t seem surprised by our appearance!¡± Xiling moved close to Xiaya and whispered.

    ¡°Well, this shows that there is nock of aliens on Metamor. Communication can allow one to continuously grow. It seems that Metamor really knows the principle of being tolerant to diversity,¡± Xiaya said.

    Unlike Namekians who withdrew from the society ¡ª and Yardratian who had concealed themselves ¡ª Metamorans were willing tomunicate with the outside world. As long as the visitors were not evil, Metamorans were happy to exchange experiences with others, even after they went to Underworld.

    This is also the secret behind Metamoran¡¯s long-term prosperity.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should enter and have a look at the situation.¡±

    After Xiaya finished, the trio went into the city.

    They passed through the huge city gate, finally entering the city where Metamorans lived.

    The interior of the city was another kind of scene. Here, Xiaya saw the traces of a lot of aliens, and most of them were humanoid races. Seeing as Metamor¡¯s martial arts were more suitable for humans to train in, the visiting aliens were mostly humanoids.

    They walked into a restaurant, and Xiaya ordered some dishes and pastries for Xiling and Myers. Afterward, he attentively listened to the conversations of the other people in the surrounding.

    In ces like restaurants and tea houses, it was often easy to inquire about information. Soon, Xiaya got the information he needed from eavesdropping on the conversations of several people at the neighboring table.

    ¡°I heard that the martial art hall of one of the Nine Martial Immortal, Mr. Rade, will soon begin to teach martial arts. This is a rare opportunity. If we can get pointers from Mr. Rade, our martial arts will definitely improve a lot.¡±

    The person on the table beside him said to hispanions. His words were full of reverence for Mr. Rade.

    Hispanion replied excitedly, ¡°Yeah, Mr. Rade is one of the nine legendary Martial Immortal; he is proficient in all kinds of magical martial arts. I am really looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the few Martial Immortal masters are usually upied with developing martial arts. There are very few opportunities to learn martial arts from them, so this opportunity is rare!¡± The people in the surrounding also joined in the discussion. The more they talked, the more excited they became, wishing that they could immediately receive Master Martial Immortal¡¯s pointers.

    As Xiaya listened quietly on the side, he picked up a cup and took a sip while pondering, ¡°Upon listening to them, it seems the strongest people on Metamor are the Nine Martial Immortals. If this is true, they should be the people with Battle Power¡¯s exceeding 5000. What could be so special about these Martial Immortals who are proficient in all kinds of magical martial arts!¡±

    ¡°Both of you, eat quickly. In a while, we will go look for that Martial Immortal Rade,¡± Xiaya turned to Xiling and Myers and said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there is still some time until Rade would teach martial arts?¡± Xiling picked up the pastry on the table and ate it elegantly, but her speed was not at all slow, and soon, arge stack of pastries had been eaten by her.

    Xiaya shook his head. ¡°What do we learn before he would publicly teach martial arts? It is better to directly go and look for the Martial Immortal¡­¡±

    The publicly taught martial arts were all ordinary, and the real high-level martial arts were taught one-on-one. Xiaya did not think much of ordinary martial arts. He sought to learn real martial arts like the Fusion Technique.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Xiling thought about it for a while and agreed. She and Myers then hastened the speed at which they ate, paid the bill and left.

    Since Metamormunicated frequently with the outside world, East Area¡¯s currency could be used here. After leaving the restaurant, they concealed their aura, and then quickly walked towards Martial Immortal Rade¡¯s martial arts hall.

    Soon, a huge and magnificent building appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 213: Confrontation of martial arts

    <h4>Chapter 213: Confrontation of martial arts</h4>

    The martial arts hall of the Martial Immortal, Rade, was veryrge. The wooden building was partitioned into more than a dozen outdoor training tforms. Furthermore, there were also seven to eight indoor training areas. Currently, there were hundreds of apprentices strengthening their foundation within the martial arts hall.

    Xiaya saw that the Battle Power of these apprentices was mostly around five or six hundred. If they were ced on earth, they would be rare martial artists, but in the Martial Immortal Rade¡¯s martial arts hall, they could only be apprentices.

    Metamor¡¯s martial arts system is quite unique.¡± Xiaya slightly narrowed his eyes. After learning earth¡¯s martial arts, he could tell, at a nce, the differences between Metamor¡¯s and Earth¡¯s martial arts.

    If Earth¡¯s martial arts focused on internal training, consolidating the human body into an independent system, and then harmonizing the rtionship between man and nature ¡ª then Metamor¡¯s martial arts strove for another way tomunicate outside the human body from the very beginning,paring the human body to a ma, pulling the forces of nature and universe.

    It was no wonder Metamorans could develop martial arts like the Fusion Technique; their concept of martial arts has been different from the start.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The disciple guarding the martial arts hall noticed the strangersing into the martial arts hall and asked.

    ¡°We are here to look for Mr. Rade. May I ask where he is?¡± Xiaya smiled and asked in a mild tone.

    Although the disciple guarding the gate was not strong, as the saying goes: ¡°the seven officials in front of prime minister¡¯s gate*¡±. The disciple represents the prestige of the Martial Immortal¡¯s training hall, so Xiaya was as polite as possible.

    [TN: the person guarding the gate of prime minister¡¯s office has status equivalent to royal court¡¯s seven officials. If one wants to have an audience with the prime minister, they must pass through the gatekeeper. So, their authority wasn¡¯t small. ]

    The disciple shook his head when he heard their request, ¡°There are still a few days before the teacher is to teach martial arts. If you have any questions to ask, pleasee back after a few days.¡±

    ¡°Heh, we will see Rade now!¡± Myers jumped out and said.

    ¡°You people, Teacher Rade is currently researching martial arts; he can¡¯t see guests, so pleasee backter!¡± the disciple frowned, feeling displeased.

    As one of Metamor¡¯s Nine Martial Immortal, what kind of noble status does Teacher Rade have¡­ Did they think that they could see him just because they say so? Teacher was taking out time to teach martial arts to the outside world. This was already a great kindness. Are these people still not satisfied?

    ¡°Who told you to shoot off your mouth!¡± Xiaya kneaded Myers¡¯ head lightly.

    This kid wasn¡¯t able to do anything right. Didn¡¯t she promise to be good, not speak out of turn, and not be bossy before? Xiaya hadn¡¯t expected her to break her promise after meeting someone, they hadn¡¯t even exchanged a few words!

    Looking at the disciple for a short while, Xiaya didn¡¯t say much. He directly turned into a beam of light and disappeared. Upon seeing this, Xiling and Myers smiled at the disciple, and they also disappeared instantly.

    The disciple was shocked. Were those three people extraordinary experts? The disciple tensed up and quickly ran into the martial arts hall to recount this to his fellow apprentices inside.

    Upon entering the martial arts hall and passing through several training areas, Xiaya came to the inner area of the martial arts hall; this was where Rade lived. In the distance, Xiaya saw a middle-aged man in white training clothes sitting on a wooden floor; his eyes were closed, and he seemed to be pondering about something.

    With his aura, Xiaya sensed that Rade¡¯s Battle Power has reached 6210; he is an exceptional master of martial arts.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Rade!¡±

    Xiaya stepped forward and said with a calm expression, ¡°I am Xiaya ¡ª a martial artist from Hongshan. I have heard the distinguished name of Metamor. I specially came here to visit Mr. Rade and ask you for pointers.¡±

    Mr. Rade opened his eyes and gazed sharply at Xiaya as if he wanted to see through him. His eyes followed the movements of the three peoples, and he was slightly surprised; he was not able to see the real strength of these people.

    ¡°Hey, your understanding of martial arts should be no less than me. I can faintly feel that your steps are quite natural. It really is a different kind of martial art.¡± Mr. Radeughed.

    He felt the depth of Earth¡¯s martial arts for the first time. It seemed to be a different kind of wide-ranging and profound martial arts, and this was a huge temptation for him who is obsessed with researching martial arts.

    Xiayaughed humbly and did not deny it.

    Hongshan, is that the trading that recently sprung up in the East Area? It¡¯s quite unexpected that it has such magical martial arts,¡± Mr. Rade muttered to himself for a moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t dislike it, then please swap pointers with me. It¡¯s good that I can swap pointers with a real martial artist.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. He understood that for Raid to want to swap pointers with him, it indicated that Raid thought highly of his martial arts, so Xiaya did not refuse. He followed Mr. Rade to the martial arts tform close by.

    Instead of letting Xiling or Myers fight, he personally chose to go up on the tform. First, he had to personally experience the mysteriousness of Metamoran¡¯s martial arts and discern whether it is worth for him to learn or not. Second, he was itching to fight because he wanted to exercise his limbs.

    On the martial arts tform, Xiaya adjusted the aura on his body, restraining the inner breath, and suppressed his Battle Power to the same level as Mr. Rade. Then, he adopted a fighting posture.

    Because it was a fight solely for exchanging pointers, Xiaya was not in a hurry to take the initiative inunching an attack, and instead, he quietly observed.

    Mr. Rade looked at the young man in front of him with a grave expression because a strong pressure surged out from the young man and suddenly assaulted him. Expert! Mr. Rade¡¯s eyes brightened. It was hard to imagine that this young person in front of him had a strength not inferior to his own.

    ¡°I¡¯ll begin!¡± Mr. Rade said, and his figure disappeared before Xiaya¡¯s eyes.

    Xiaya¡¯s face was calm, and his eyes continued to look around in all directions, following Mr. Rade¡¯s figure. ¡°Whoosh!¡± A fleeting figure suddenly appeared near Xiaya¡¯s waist. Xiaya turned his body sideways, avoiding the attack at his waist, he then turned and punched at his opponent.

    Afterimage! Xiaya muttered in his heart, clearly disappointed with Mr. Rade¡¯s move. He thought that Mr. Rade had some wonderful attack, but he didn¡¯t expect it to only be an afterimage!

    This was a crappy move that was also used on earth!

    However, just then, something unexpected happened. The afterimage that his fist had clearly passed through, unexpectedly attacked Xiaya, bringing with it a strong wind.

    ¡°This afterimage is real?¡±

    Xiaya was shocked. He swayed his body and waved his hand to counterattack; his hands and legs sessively attacking. It was clearly an illusory afterimage, but when it struck the ground, it was able to produce sound.

    Xiaya¡¯s body shed and avoided the ensuing attacks from Mr. Rade. The attacks kepting in waves, roaring like ferocious wolves and tigers.

    With several shes, Xiaya retreated by several meters. Then, he swayed to the side and shouted loudly. His entire body got shrouded by ayer of extremely thin Ki des, and he swooped down toward Mr. Rade¡­

    Outside of martial arts hall, Xiling frowned and watched the fight on the tform.

    This Metamoran¡¯s attacking method is really strange. It was clearly an illusory shadow, but it had a substance-like, powerful might. Such a martial art had the qualities of both offense and defense.

    ¡°Maybe we really can learn a lot here!¡± Xiling put away the little bit of contempt in her heart. This skill alone of changing what is real and what is false had opened her eyes.

    ¡°Hey, if we can learn it, we definitely won¡¯t be at a disadvantage when fighting an enemy in the future!¡± Myers eyes shone.

    Xilingughed and said, ¡°Maybe, but I think that this skill capable of changing what is real and what is false may be ineffective if we encounter arge energy attack!¡±

    The so-called heavy sword has no edge, and it doesn¡¯t work*. No matter how strange one¡¯s skill was, I will break it with strength and directly destroy everything into pieces. So, when ites to a high-strength battle, Mr. Rade¡¯s skill may not be effective.

    [TL: It means a real sword skill does not rely on the sword¡¯s edge; instead, it relies on an individual¡¯s training.]

    Myers pursed her lips and looked back at the tform with great interest.

    Above the martial arts tform, Xiaya and Mr. Rade were evenly matched because Xiaya suppressed his strength to the same level as his opponent. Although his eyes were still sharp, the movement of his limbs was limited, so for a while, he wasn¡¯t Mr. Rade¡¯s opponent.

    This was the first confrontation between Earth¡¯s and Metamor¡¯s martial arts. This swapping of pointers was a rare treat for both Xiaya and Mr. Rade.

 Chapter 214: Meiling

    <h4>Chapter 214: Meiling</h4>

    ¡°Good, good!¡±

    Mr. Rade shouted loudly. The magical and wide-ranging martial arts of Earth has opened his eyes. Who would have thought there were martial arts like these in the world. These martial arts had origin opposite to that of Metamor¡¯s, and that was a huge temptation for someone like him who was addicted to researching martial arts.

    ¡°Mr. Rade, I hope to exchange martial arts with you,¡± Xiaya voiced his idea, with a slight smile on his face.

    Mr. Rade¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he nodded repeatedly. ¡°Very well, there are several empty rooms in the martial arts hall. I request you three to stay here. We can have a good exchange.¡±

    ¡°But in a few days, there is a public lesson in the martial arts hall. I ask you three to wait a few more days!¡± said Mr. Rade.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiayaughed.

    At that moment, the disciple who had been guarding the gate and several of his fellow apprentices ran over: ¡°Teacher, a few unfamiliar experts appeared just now. Maybe they came to attack the hall¡­ Ah, you are here!¡± The gate-guarding disciple eximed as soon as he saw Xiaya and the girls.

    ¡°Quiet, these are teacher¡¯s friends. Go and arrange rooms. They will live in the martial arts hall for a while,¡± Mr. Rade chided.

    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡±

    The group of disciples looked at each other and swiftly nodded in acknowledgment. Their gazes now held respect for Xiaya and the girls. Being able to be friends of the Master Martial Immortal means they must be famous martial arts masters. These people look so young, but they had already reached such a level.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that I didn¡¯t even know how these people disappeared; it turns out that they were great experts!¡± The gate-guarding disciple thought quietly.

    ¡­¡­

    For the next few days, Xiaya and Xiling lived in Mr. Rade¡¯s martial arts hall. Every day, they had discussion with Mr. Rade regarding the profundity of martial arts. The meeting of different martial arts systems benefited both parties.

    If the attack power exerted during a fight primarily originates from strength, then the profundity of the martial arts is the key that prompts the user on how to use that strength.

    It was like painting a picture. When ites to painting techniques, there are some people who favor thick scribbles, while some others prefer to draw lines. These two had some differences in the process of creation, but finally, they could both paint their desired work.

    The same was true for Earth¡¯s martial arts and Metamor¡¯s martial arts. The spirit of operating both martial arts varied, but in the end, both returned to the same line. How to fight? They both would reach the same goal via different routes.

    Soon, the day of the martial arts hall¡¯s public lesson arrived. On that day, many aliens and Metamorans gathered in the martial arts hall. They had been attracted over by its reputation. At that time, Xiaya realized how famous the Nine Martial Immortal¡¯s name was.

    In order to get pointers from Mr. Rade, many people stood in a long queue outside the hall. The line had begun to form a few days before.

    Naturally, due to arge number of people, the pointers from Martial Immortal could not be very detailed, but Mr. Rade¡¯s casual pointers benefited everyone who arrived, and they all left perfectly satisfied.

    Sometimes, martial arts are just like this. If one¡¯s eyes were obscured by a single, thin leaf, and afterward, the leaf is pierced through ¡ª the scenery he would see would bepletely different from the scenery that he would see if the leaf was removedpletely. Mr. Rade rified everyone¡¯s doubts with his excellent aplishment in martial arts. Wasn¡¯t this solidifying martial arts!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Xiaya, do we really have to learn such ugly actions?¡± Myers looked at the training method described in the picture book unhappily.

    It was the day after the public lesson. Xiaya used the essence of Earth¡¯s martial arts as an exchange for a few of Metamoran¡¯s profound unique skills. Currently, Xiling and Myers were practicing the Metamoran¡¯s most famous ¡°Fusion Technique¡±.

    Metamor¡¯s martial arts were very close to magic, and this was a skill developed from Metamoran¡¯s unique training system.

    ¡°Fusion Technique¡±, such a formidable secret skill was considered the best among many secret skills. It could greatly enhance a fighter¡¯s Battle Power.

    In the original work, Goten and Trunks of Super Saiyan 1 level fused together and reached the level of Super Saiyan 3. Their strength had wholly improved by 8 times on the basis of Super Saiyan 1!

    However, as a secret skill, the training requirements for the Fusion Technique were very harsh; not only were the two people training in this required to have a simr aura, but the set of weird actions required for Fusion Dance would also cause rejection between them.

    Myers was struggling with the dance pose and wasn¡¯t willing to learn Fusion Technique.

    ¡°Just think about it ¡ª once you seed in Fusion, your Battle Power will skyrocket by several times. When that happens, don¡¯t you think it would be easier to understand the secret of Super Saiyan?¡± Xiaya cooked up a random excuse.

    However, this was not without a basis. The current Battle Power of both Xiling and Myers is 780,000 and 550,000 respectively. If Xiling lowered her energy, keeping it simr to Myers, and used Fusion Technique to fuse, theirbined Battle Power may suddenly increase to about 4.5 million. When that happens, the distance to transforming into Super Saiyan would go one step further.

    Myers¡¯ expression was still somewhat twisted, but Xiling¡¯s waspletely carefree: ¡°Anyway,ter, I don¡¯t want to be seen by anyone when transforming. ¡±

    After thinking about it, Myers believed that what he said had some truth to it; thus, she decided to steel her heart and work hard when practicing Fusion Technique with Xiling. However, if they sought to adjust their auras until it was the same, it would not be done in a short while.

    Watching the women¡¯s lousy dance steps, Xiaya wanted tough very much, but in order not to hurt their self-confidence, he walked out of the room and examined another secret skill in his hand.

    This was another important secret skill that he had gotten from Mr. Rade via exchange. Compared to Fusion Technique, Xiaya considered it much more important.

    Its name was ¡°Vacuum Technique¡±!

    As the name implied it was a secret skill that allowed people to survive in space. This was of great significance to Saiyans who could not survive in space.

    After the Vacuum Technique was used, as long as energy in the body was not exhausted, the user could stay in outer space for a long time. Instead of air, energy was used to fill cells. An experiment was carried out on an ordinary Saiyan¡¯s physique, and the Saiyan was able to stay in the space for maximum seven days.

    Although it was impossible to stay for a long time, this was already very valuable for Saiyans.

    ¡°If the Vacuum Technique gets widely spread on Hongshan, at least, there would be no need to worry about the problem of fighting in space.¡± Thinking of this, Xiaya¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    A Saiyan, who had a certain degree of strength, could rely on the energy within their body to envelope themselves so that they could stay in space for a short time; however, this would greatly affect their fighting effectiveness. With this Vacuum Technique, this problem is solved.

    And even in the event of an enemy destroying the, as long they survived in the vacuum environment, Saiyans could take out a spaceship from the Hoi-Poi Capsule and withdraw.

    ¡°It seems that when the Vacuum Technique has been widely spread, I will have to hurry the people of Feidaya to provide every Saiyan with a small spacecraft,¡± Xiaya quietly thought. He could feel that in future Saiyans would no longer be limited to fighting ons.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, the mountains far away from habitation had their tops covered with white snow, and the north wind whistled, bringing icy water vapor along with it.

    On an open ground, a big girl and a small girl danced withical steps. Two fingers touched each other, and a brilliant light shed. Soon, the thick smoke dispersed, and a tall girl was left in the ce that both girls had been.

    After several failures, they had finally seeded in training the Fusion Technique.

    The tall girl¡¯s face was beautiful and charming, and her long hair fluttered in the breeze. She wore a small Metamoran¡¯s lined jacket, and there was a red ribbon on her white trousers. She looked like a 20-year-old that had the charms of both Xiling and Myers.

    Their jacket was different from Gotenks¡¯ lined jacket, perhaps because they were girls. After fusing, Xiling and Myers weren¡¯t bare-chested; there was a blue cloth wrapped around her chest. The ck lined jacket was small in size, exposing arge bare area of the white underbelly.

    The fused girl is called ¡°Meiling¡±!

 Chapter 215: Travelling Tights

    <h4>Chapter 215: Travelling Tights</h4>

    ¡°4.8 million Battle Power!¡±

    On the side, Xiaya curiously watched them. After the fusion, Xiling and Myers¡¯bined Battle Power was a little higher than he had expected, but the difference was not much. It was just a little over 8 times Myers Battle Power.

    ¡°How is it? My strength?¡± The just fused girl, Meiling, raised her head proudly, revealing her delicate face that brimmed with a condescending attitude.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Xiling¡¯s and Myers¡¯s personalities have merged!¡± Xiaya sighed.

    Xiling was haughty deep in her bones, and Myers ¡ª she was totally a little devil. Xiaya recalled that when he first saw Myers, she was wearing two bracelets strung together with little bells on her hands, acting very arrogant!

    So, Meiling¡¯s personality needed some discipline!

    ¡°Pa!¡± He struck the girl¡¯s head with some strength and scolded, ¡°You still haven¡¯t started training after your fusion seeded? Fusion Technique can only hold out for half an hour!¡±

    Meiling scratched her head,ughed and said to Xiaya, ¡°Then,e and be my sparring partner. With this miss¡¯stent talent, maybe soon she can break through to Super Saiyan.¡±

    Xiaya nced at her and said, ¡°I will fight with you in Normal State. Remember, I will not be lenient¡­¡± Xiaya was aware that Meiling¡¯s foundation was stillcking for her to transform into Super Saiyan. Only through non-stop fighting could she can gradually increase her strength.

    ¡°OK!¡± After agreeing in a loud voice, Meiling moved back a short distance and adopted a fighting posture, with a serious expression. Facing Xiaya, she did not dare to take him lightly.

    Xiaya leisurely smiled and nodded. Then, he walked leisurely towards Meiling. With each step he took, his aura slowly increased. When he arrived before her, his Battle Power had already reached a shocking 5 million!

    This was so that he could cater to Meiling¡¯s Battle Power; he didn¡¯t have to use his full strength.

    Meiling¡¯s expression became more serious as she gradually entered her peak state. Xiaya smiled faintly and suddenly disappeared from Meiling¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Meiling whispered, seemingly pondering something. Her dark eyes kept turning, looking for the ce where Xiaya was.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s figure suddenly appeared by her side, and like a steel w, his palm rested on the girl¡¯s shoulder. Then, he exerted strength, and the tremendous force sent Meiling flying. Xiaya quickly advanced and arrived by her side before she couldnd on the ground.

    Then, he attacked again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Dust flew, and the ground trembled violently as cobweb-like cracks appeared in all directions.

    Meiling was sprawled out in the middle of a huge crater. She seemed to be staring nkly at the clouds floating in the sky, and she didn¡¯t stand up for a while.

    ¡°Your body can¡¯t keep up with your rhythm. The first thing you need to do now is adapt to your strength. If you can¡¯t control your power, attempts to breakthrough will be futile ¡ª and would be nothing but a pipe dream!¡± Xiaya¡¯s voice was light as a feather, and his sharp eyes saw through Meiling¡¯s current situation with only a quick nce.

    Meiling was very strong, but herbat awareness could not keep up with her body¡¯s movements. This is obviously because of her unstable and shallow foundation. The sudden increase in strength was beyond her controlling ability. She merely had strength, but she didn¡¯t know how to use it.

    Take amputated patients as an example; although the defects on their body disappear when prosthetic limbs are installed, they would find walking difficult, not to mention fight.

    Therefore, the next few days, Xiaya began to train Meiling onbat awareness and sense of fighting rhythm. Fortunately, Xiling and Myers themselves were excellent warriors. After fusion, Meiling also had quite an extraordinary potential. Apart from the initial difort, Meiling quickly learned to control her body.

    However, Xiaya¡¯s current level was very high, especially after merging Metamor¡¯s martial arts concept. He had begun to further innovate and improve his martial arts.

    In his eyes, Meiling¡¯s seemingly perfect movements were filled with ws.

    ¡°Here, here, here. Your punch is still not sharp enough; control of strength is too rigid; the enemy will not stand there and let you hit whenever you want; when you punch ¡ªremember to exercise control ¡ª and only use some of your strength to attack. You can not use your full strength¡­¡±

    ¡°And here, the real attack should have sufficient power. Discard any unnecessary movements; umte a little, and your one attack will be deadly.¡±

    ¡°Before attacking, your imposing manner should be like a rainbow, pressing forward with an indomitable will, hardly giving the enemy any time to prepare!¡±

    ¡°The attack should be like wind and thunder, and fast like lightning!¡±

    ¡°Until you attack, you should be as stable as Mount Tai and as heavy as a boulder!¡±

    Xiaya stood on the side and watched Meiling¡¯s movements and gave her pointers from time to time, which Meiling would tacitly understand and keep adjusting her movements, making them as fluid as possible.

    Seeing as Meiling¡¯s training was on the right track, Xiaya also quietly began to train the ¡°Vacuum Technique¡±. It was of the highest priority to him.

    ¡­¡­

    North Area, a starfield near Earth. This ce was quite far away from the chaos of Frieza Force ¡ª a ce that was of no interest to most Forces.

    In addition to Earth, there were more than a dozen low-levels here that weren¡¯t known to anyone. Since there were no valuable excessive resources, except for life and water, thes weren¡¯t plundered by other Forces.

    In the boundless universe, the group of stars exuded enchanting pale white rays of light. Suddenly, a bright light ray streaked between thes. In the darkness of space, this light ray was particrly eye-catching. From close up, one could see that it was an oval-shaped bright dot.

    It was a small spacecraft, only dozen meters long. It had three concentric circle symbols engraved on it.

    This was the symbol of Capsule Corporation.

    The interior of the spaceship was divided into three sections: front, middle, and back. The room was a little messy. In the front pilot¡¯s cabin, a beautiful blond woman wore revealing pajamas and drank from a bottle of drink in her hand.

    ¡°Jaco, that guy, apart from sending some emails, he basically forgot about me ¡ª his friend. It¡¯s good that the people of Hongshan are nice¡­¡±

    Putting down the drink, the blonde woman Tights nonchntlyid down on a chair in the pilot¡¯s cabin, and her beautiful blonde hair hung down the chair. The spaceship was fully automated and did not require her to pilot it.

    It had been a few years since Xiaya first saw Tights, and now, the 21-years-old Tights was in her youthful and beautiful time.

    She was much more maturepared to a few years ago.

    A few years ago, Hongshan and Dr. Brief¡¯s Capsule Corporation coborated inunching Hoi-Poi Capsules, which widened Tights¡¯ outlook. For her, someone that was determined to be a sci-fi novel author, this was a good way to collect materials.

    And a long time ago, after leaving earth, Jaco, who was going to take her to others, disappared; even his shadow couldn¡¯t be found. After waiting for six years, there was still no news, which made her very angry. Fortunately, she was able to contact the Feidaya people through her father, Dr. Brief, and got a some small spacecraft from them.

    Otherwise, if she wanted to enter the universe, no one knows how long it would have taken!

    ¡°But Feidaya people only gave me the star chart of a few nearby starfields. They said that it was too dangerous for her to go to the areas further away!¡±

    After lying down for a while, Tights donned on a skintight dress, which she usually wore, and ced arge, soft, purple hat on her head. She went to the work-room in the middle of the spaceship, preparing to start her daily writing.

    But today¡¯s writing, as usual, was bad as before. Writing a few words was like squeezing every word out of her, and this made Tights as an author, extremely ufortable.

    She took a fountain pen and scribbled on the booklet. Unable to find her train of thought, she simply tossed the pen onto the table and sighed in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go to many ces; otherwise, I would surely get creative ideas and inspiration to write amazing novels¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a bang sounded, and the spacecraft quivered fiercely. Apparently, it had hit something. A fierce rm followed, and the spaceship began to fall toward a nearby.

    ¡°Heyy, what¡¯s happening?¡± Tights screamed loudly as she held a handrail in the spaceship.

    Through the portholes on both sides, she saw a spherical spacecraft, which wasn¡¯t far from hers, also falling. It was obvious that this ident had been caused by the collision of the two spacecrafts.

    ¡°I actually came across such a thing¡­¡± Not only was there no fear in her voice, instead it was filled with a hint of excitement.

    ¡°This is the writing inspiration. Sure enough, as the seniors have said, art originates from life, but it is higher than life. It wasn¡¯t wrong at all!¡±

    Tights couldn¡¯t wait to pick up a pen and record her experience, which she would polish slightly and turn into a popr science fiction.

 Chapter 216: Severely wounded Vegeta

    <h4>Chapter 216: Severely wounded Vegeta</h4>

    In the southern part of the North Area, Jishui. It was a low-level with a very small military force.

    One day, two balls of red me streaked through the sky, as though a punishment from the god was descending, raising fire and dust throughout the sky. This made the primitive people living on the to fall into extreme panic.

    Immediately, all the aboriginal races kneeled on the ground one by one and prayed to their gods.

    The spaceship crashing on a grasnd created a crater, and stirred up a cloud of dust which smeared the verdant green with ayer of dirt.

    Located at the center of the crater, the door of the spaceship opened, and a graceful blonde woman drilled out from it.

    ¡°Cough, cough. It hurts!¡± Tights climbed out of the crater in a sorry state.

    When she pried open her clothes, some redness and swelling were revealed. Tights bared her teeth from the pain and quickly took out a box of Hoi-Poi Capsules from her purse. She took out a bottle of spray-type healing medicine from within and sprayed it on the injuries.

    The red and swollen skin quickly became white and smooth.

    ¡°Hm, where am I? Right, I seem to have seen a sphere-shaped spacecraft colliding with the spaceship?¡± Tights looked around, searching for the spacecraft that fell alongside her¡¯s.

    However, Tights eyesight was only that of an average human, and it was impossible to find the whereabouts of another spacecraft with naked eyes. So, she took out a Hoi Poi Capsule containing a small aircraft, pressed a button on the capsule and threw it on an empty expanse ofnd. Bang! Smoke rose, and a small jet appeared.

    Tights climbed aboard the aircraft, took off into the air and drove at a high altitude, seeking the whereabouts of the other spacecraft.

    Flying the aircraft high in the sky, her line of sight became much wider. Far away, at the foot of a mountain dozen kilometers away, Tights found another crater which had a small, spherical spacecraft half hidden in the soil. Its white surface had few ck scratches because of the crash.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    Tights jumped into the crater and saw a small figure, who appeared to be wearing a breathing apparatus, through the round ss window.

    ¡°Ahh, the person inside seems to have been seriously injured!¡± Tights cried out with worry, and immediately, she rushed back to the aircraft to find some mechanical tools which she used to pry open the hatch of the sphere-type spacecraft.

    As the hatch opened, a boy wearing a white Battle Armor fell out of the spacecraft. The boy had pointy hairs and looked to be about ten years old. The cloak fastened to the back of the Battle Armor trailed behind him, and he looked quite handsome and bright. But now, he was seriously injured and needed an oxygen apparatus to preserve his life.

    ¡°What to do, this child seems to have been seriously injured. If he is not quickly taken for treatment, he will lose his life.¡± Tights held the youngster, feeling somewhat anxious.

    ¡°Cough, cough. Who are you? Quickly let go of me!!¡± the youngster struggled and shouted in an indifferent, cold voice when he woke up to find himself being cradled in someone¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. You are seriously injured. If you move around, you could lose your life. Let me think of a way,¡± Tights hurriedly cated him, then quickly pondered.

    ¡°You, woman, let me go¡­¡±

    The youngster¡¯s eyes were very fierce, and he struggled for a bit before his head turned sideways, losing consciousness.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Tights thought that the boy had died, so she could not help but scream. She ced her hand below the boy¡¯s nostrils. Fortunately, he was still breathing!

    Tights patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She took out a vi from a Hoi-Poi Capsule and ced it on the ground. Then, she picked up the youngster and walked into the vi.

    Through the portable diagnosis equipment within the vi, Tights realized that the youngster¡¯s injuries were really serious. If these wounds were inflicted on an ordinary person, then that person would have died long ago. However, this boy was really very resilient; his body had already begun to slowly recover.

    There was no need to worry about his life now.

    ¡°This guy is really fortunate!¡±

    Muttering in a low voice, Tights transferred the boy to a bed and covered him with a quilt. While she was doing that, she was surprised to find that the boy had a brown tail behind him.

    ¡°Is this boy a Saiyan?¡±

    Tights remembered what Jaco had said about Saiyans: they looked exactly the same as humans. The boy had a brown tail behind him, and his personality is very bad. Uhm, the information waspletely right. This boy must be a Saiyan.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jaco say that Saiyans were very savage? But this boy is quite good-looking.¡± Gently caressing the boy¡¯s cheek, Tights observed him seriously; she wanted to ascertain the difference between Saiyan and ordinary humans.

    When Jaco came to Earth before, it was to kill the Saiyan children who was sent to Earth, but he did not find any traces of Saiyans even till he left.

    ¡°He looks exactly the same!¡±

    Even after examining the boy for a long time, Tights could not find any differences between a Saiyan and an earthling. Tights smiled slightly when she saw that her body had been covered by dust, so she walked into the bathroom while humming a song, and soon, the pitter-patter sounds of water echoed from the bathroom.

    Not long after, Tights came out with a bath towel draped over her shoulder. After changing her clothes, she came up to the bed and looked at the unconscious boy, and a thought crossed her mind. ¡°Jaco said that the vitality of a Saiyan is very tenacious, so the boy should not be in danger! ¡±

    ¡°Well, look at him he is also very dirty. Should I give him a bath¡­¡± Tights thought for a moment before dragging the boy into the bathroom to give him a bath.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, Vegeta woke up from his sleep, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong. A soft, octopus-like thing was tightly coiled around his body.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Vegeta woke up with a start. A stern expression shed across his face, and when he turned his head, he saw a beautiful human with long blond hair hugging him like a doll.

    ¡°Damn, who is this woman? This prince actually revealed such a disgraceful appearance!¡±

    Vegeta felt a surge of humiliation, and a strong killing intent couldn¡¯t help but sh in his eyes. However, because his body was seriously injured, he could not move.

    ¡°Ah, you are awake. You must be a Saiyan, right? How can you be so seriously hurt? Sorry, if it was not because my spaceship bumped into your spacecraft and damaged it, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen down here.¡±

    Tights immediately let go of Vegeta¡¯s arm and apologized to him while putting both her palms together.

    ¡°You know that this prince is a Saiyan?¡± Vegeta¡¯s face became severe.

    ¡°Yi, so you are the prince of Saiyans. It¡¯s a really good fantasy setting. Hum, hum. This may be a good material¡­¡± Tights cried out in surprise. She quickly took out a pen and paper from the drawer, and began to write.

    ¡°Answer my question, woman. From where did you hear about Saiyans?¡± Vegeta¡¯s emotions grew agitated, and he asked impatiently.

    After the destruction of Vegeta, The reputation of Saiyans was quickly flushed out from the universe. This little human actually knows about Saiyans, and this made Vegeta suspect whether she have other intentions.

    ¡°I heard from a friend who is a member of the Gctic Patrol that Saiyans have a tail.¡±

    As she said this, Tights grabbed Vegeta¡¯s tail and shook it.

    Vegeta¡¯s face turned as ck like ink, and he shouted loudly, ¡°You still aren¡¯t letting me go, woman!¡± Immeasurable killing intent shed through his mind.

    ¡°Why are you shouting woman, woman. This sister is called Tights, remember it!¡± Tights red with dissatisfaction as both her hands casually rubbed Vegeta¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Vegeta was gloomy for a while, but he was not able to budge even an inch because of his serious injuries. Otherwise, this woman who had dared to be so disrespectful to him would have already been killed by him.

    ¡°My Battle Armor, were you the one who changed it?¡±

    ¡°Those hard clothes ah! You may not know but in order to take off your clothes, this sister had to put in a lot of effort. Don¡¯t you have anything better to do than wearing such clothes¡­¡± Tights began to chatter away.

    Vegeta was so annoyed that he simply closed his eyes and did not speak.

    ¡°Hey brat, don¡¯t you have any manners!¡±

 Chapter 217: Tights and Vegeta

    <h4>Chapter 217: Tights and Vegeta</h4>

    Several dayster, Vegeta¡¯s injuries had somewhat improved; at least it wasn¡¯t difficult to move short distances. When Tights saw this, she repeatedly eximed in admiration that the physique of Saiyans was really powerful. If it was a human, they would already be half-paralyzed, and for thetter half of their life, they would have needed a wheelchair as apanion.

    Thesest few days, Vegeta¡¯s mood was very bad, seeing that woman called Tights wasn¡¯t afraid of him and treated him as a toy.

    ¡°Hmph, once this prince¡¯s injuries heal, I will definitely kill this woman with my own hands,¡± Vegeta thought with a gloomy expression when he saw Tights walking over, wearing revealing clothes.

    ¡°Hey, Vegeta, can you not scowl all day long. Smile, smile¡­ ¡± Tights casually sat down by the bedside.

    ¡°Humph! ¡± Vegeta folded his arms across the chest and leaned against the corner of the bed. ¡°Woman, don¡¯t you feel any shame, wearing such revealing clothes all day long. ¡±

    ¡°Hee, hee! ¡± Tights tugged the cloth on her chest, revealing a wide scenery of fair and soft skin, and spoke, without minding it even a little bit, ¡°What does it have to do with you? Can¡¯t I do whatever I wish in my home?¡±

    ¡°Besides you are only a kid. It¡¯s not as if this sister would eat you¡­ don¡¯t tell me you Saiyans mature so early?¡± Tights joked while looking at Vegeta.

    ¡°I am 11 years old! ¡± Vegeta said indifferently.

    ¡°What?¡± Tights was surprised.

    Looking at the short and thin youngster in front of her; she couldn¡¯t tell at all that he was already 11 years old: ¡°I thought you were less than 10 years old. So you are already 11 years old. What to do¡­ haven¡¯t you have already seen sister naked?¡±

    ¡°That, sister is 21 years old this year. Even though it is a problem, how about sister¡­ marries you?¡± Tights pretended to act bashful.

    Regarding this indifferent younger, she likes to alwayse up with ideas to harass him, and every time she does so, her mood bes joyful.

    However, she didn¡¯t know how dangerous of an existence this Saiyan in front of her was. Vegeta had an indifferent nature, and his hands had been stained with a copious amount of blood while working under Frieza for years. Once his injuries healed, the first person he kills may just be her.

    ¡°Shameless woman!¡± Vegeta frowned and turned his head to the side, not speaking.

    With a smile on her face, Tights watched unconcerned as Vegeta turned his head away, and her mood suddenly became extremely good. She stroked the beautiful hair beside her ear andughed suddenly, ¡°Aiya, I never expected Your Highness to surprisingly be so innocent! ¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, do you Saiyans go out to perform missions even at such a young age? What happened before? Why was your body so heavily injured?¡± Tights asked with concern.

    Before, Jaco had mentioned a bit about the Saiyans¡¯ situation, but she wanted to hear about it from a Saiyan himself, for it could be good writing material.

    Vegeta looked at Tights coldly and saw that the shameless woman was looking at him with a gossipy face. He knew that if he didn¡¯t say anything, the woman definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off, so he indifferently said, ¡°There were only a few Saiyans left in the universe after Vegeta was destroyed. I was assigned to a remote¡­¡±

    Vegeta spoke stiffly, and Tights kept recording with a pen and paper.

    After Slug¡¯s disappearance, the starfields under his rule quickly fell into chaos due to the absence of their leader. At that time, Vegeta was ordered to follow Frieza Corp and incorporate them, but they encountered resistance on the remote, and he was seriously injured in the battle¡­

    ¡°Wait, what is this Battle Power you just said?¡± Tights stopped the pen and asked; her instincts were telling her that this was a very important setting and that it might have unexpected effects when used in the novel.

    ¡°Ignorant woman!¡± Vegeta looked at her contemptuously and impatiently said, ¡°Battle Power is a numerical value through which an individual¡¯s energy intensity is measured!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, hmm!¡± Tights repeatedly nodded, wrote down the information, and said, while looking at Vegeta, ¡°What is your Battle Power?¡±

    ¡°4360!¡±

    Vegeta proudly raised his head. Back when Vegeta hadn¡¯t been destroyed, this numerical value would be one that a High-level Warrior could only attain as an adult. Right now, Vegeta was only eleven years old, yet he already had such a powerful Battle Power.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Tights didn¡¯t know what the number 4360 represented, so she asked again.

    Vegeta nced at her contemptuously; he took out an energy detector and swept his eyes over her.

    ¡°Hey, human, what are you from? Why is your Battle Power like this¡­¡± Vegeta eximed in surprise and incredulously looked at the number

    on the detector.

    ¡°What happened? Could it be that this sister is very powerful? Didn¡¯t I tell you that sister had learned Kung Fu?¡± Tights straightened out her chest, brimming with confidence.

    Vegeta coldly snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°Your Battle Power is only 2 points. I have never seen such a weak race. Trash!¡±

    Immediately, he was very dejected. After getting seriously injured, he couldn¡¯t even resist a trash that had only 2 Battle Power, which was uneptable to such a proud person like Vegeta.

    ¡°How can this be? Are you mistaken?¡± Tights shouted in disbelief, and then she snatched the energy detector away and looked at it. It really did say only 2 Battle Power.

    She suddenly burst into an embarrassedugh, and a slight redness appeared on her face. Now Tights finally had a rough idea about

    the value of Battle Power.

    ¡°How long would it still take for your injury to recover?¡± Tights asked.

    ¡°If I had healing equipment, I could have recovered in seven hours, but who would that thought that en-route I would collide with you, stupid woman. If I rely on my body¡¯s own recovery ability, it may take one month. Anyway, my spacecraft is damaged; I don¡¯t know how long would it take to contact the headquarters¡­¡±

    Vegeta looked at Tights coldly. It was all because of this stupid woman that he was reduced to this state. When he got the ability to kill, he would definitely kill this woman first.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Tights smiled in embarrassment, ¡°Speaking of spaceships, sister here has more!¡±

    As soon as finished speaking, she took out a Hoi-Poi Capsule and shook it. She was the big missy of the Capsule Corporation, after all. There were several boxes of capsules on her body; how can she only have one spaceship?

    ¡°What is this?¡± Vegeta asked.

    ¡°Hoi-Poi Capsule. It¡¯s already quite popr in the East Area; haven¡¯t you seen it?¡± Tights was surprised and handed the Hoi-Poi Capsule over.

    She had been advised by the Feidaya people, so she knows that earth¡¯s position could not be carelessly divulged. Thus, Hoi-Poi Capsule is said to be a product from East Area.

    ¡°Is there a spaceship in this capsule?¡± Taking the Hoi-Poi Capsule and looking at it for a while, Vegeta found it quite difficult to believe that there is a spaceship within it. This spacepression technology should be very profound.

    ¡°Hey, you actually don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Tights put both of her hands on her waist, with a displeased expression. ¡°I will take you out to have a look!¡±

    After that, Tights bent down to pick him up. Immediately, a lithe and smooth belly was exposed to the air, and a faint fragrance assaulted his nostrils. Vegeta froze and quickly turned his eyes away and then struggled.

    ¡°Hey, idiot woman, let me go.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, boy, how about letting sister carry you again¡­¡±

 Chapter 218: Together for three months

    <h4>Chapter 218: Together for three months</h4>

    On the spacious ground outside the vi, under Vegeta¡¯s cold gaze, Tights tossed out the Hoi-Poi Capsule in her hand. Following a muffled sound, a disc-shaped spaceship more than 100 meters in width suddenly appeared in front of them.

    ¡°It¡­ really is a spaceship!¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes bulged out as he found it hard to believe.

    There actually was such a magical technology in the universe. Frieza presumptuously believed that he had gathered the best scientists in the multiverse, but the technology of those aliens under him was nothingpared to this.

    ¡°How is it? It is a medium-sized spaceship muchrger than the one I had before. The space inside is sufficientlyrge; even if more than a dozen people stay in there, it will not be a problem!¡± Tights said with a smile.

    Vegeta looked at Tights, and suddenly, a cold light shed in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Send me back. The nearest colonial from here is about three months away. If you send me back, I can ignore your disrespect towards me.¡±

    Vegeta stiffly said.

    As she heard him, Tights became interested, but she didn¡¯t have a star chart of the nearby starfields. ¡°I can do it, but I don¡¯t know where that is!¡±

    ¡°I have the coordinates. You only need to be responsible for providing the spaceship.¡± Vegeta arrogantly stared at her and said with certainty.

    ¡°Fine. Let me finish eating and cleaning up the room, then we will set off.¡±

    It seemed that she was very interested in the soon-to-ur space travel. Tights waved her hand and no longer harassed Vegeta, but she didn¡¯t know how dangerous her previous behavior had been. How could this savage Saiyan be so easy to harass¡­

    Tights had only been able to keep her life thus far because Vegeta was seriously injured.

    As he listened to her eating, Vegeta swallowed his saliva and thought in his heart, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this woman got the food from, but it is so delicious!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Soon afterward, Tights and Vegeta finished their lunch, and then Tights turned the vi back into Hoi-Poi Capsule. It was only then that Vegeta knew that the house he had living in for several days had also been formed using the capsule.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Give me the destination¡¯s coordinates, and the spaceship¡¯s AI can pilot it automatically¡­¡± Picking up the Hoi-Poi Capsule from the ground and putting it in the box, Tights said to a Vegeta, whose face had turned sluggish.

    ¡°OK!¡± Vegeta replied and pushed his wheelchair, following behind Tights.

    However, he was thinking deep in his heart ¡® who is this blond-haired woman?¡¯ Her Battle Power is obviously trifling, but everything appears strange!

    Tapping sounds could be heard as Tights inputted the parameters provided by Vegeta, and then pressed a button to set sail. With a tremble, the spaceship quickly soared into the sky, and the airflow gushed out downward, causing ripples like waves to blow on the t grasnd below.

    Huuu. The spaceship turned into a silvery-gray light ray and passed through the atmosphere, leaving the.

    Looking at the solid, from the pothole on the ship, that was gradually receding away, Tights rubbed her shoulder: ¡°ording to your request, we can reach the colonial in three months. You should rest here first; I will go and change my clothes.¡±

    After she had said that, she walked towards one of the rooms.

    This medium-sized spaceship given to Tights by the Feidaya people was about 120 meters long. There were more than a dozen rooms in it. Each room was rtively spacious, and there would be no problems even if dozens of people lived in it.

    Looking at Tights walking away, a cold light shed in Vegeta¡¯s eyes, and he inwardly thought, ¡°This woman is really troublesome. She changes clothes too often. I really can¡¯t understand what good is it to change clothes.¡±

    ¡°Well, I can now get back and recover from my injuries with peace of mind. When I arrive on the colonial in three months, I can get in touch with the headquarters. Also, what happened to Nappa and others? Damn it, this prince got seriously injured on a remote!¡±

    Vegeta thought and pushed the wheelchair towards his room.

    The next day was quite boring. Because there was no hibernation chamber, Vegeta could only patiently stay in the room, idling time away.

    But, a Saiyan¡¯s physique was indeed extraordinary. After a few days, Vegeta had recovered his ability to move, and his Battle Power was gradually recovering, and by now, Tights would be utterly helpless against him.

    ¡°Heh heh. That weak woman is really useless. At the age of twenty-one, she only has a trifling 2 Battle Power. But the food that the woman took out is really exceptional and delicious. It looks like she is notpletely useless.¡±

    Nursing these thoughts, the corners of Vegeta¡¯s mouth slightly curved upward, and his mood became pleasant.

    In the next few days, as he recovered his bodily functions, Vegeta began to train in the spaceship. When Tight, who was looking from the side, saw Vegeta release energy waves from time to time and then ran to destroy them, she would get drenched in sweat, fearing that Vegeta would identally destroy her spaceship.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, Vegeta, be careful. If the spaceship gets destroyed, we are both screwed!¡± Tights ran over and made a big fuss.

    ¡°Snort, coward!¡±

    Vegeta wiped the sweat from his forehead and casually picked up the towel on the floor, before walking into the bathroom, minding his own business.

    ¡°This¡­ rude brat¡­¡± Tights stamped her feet in fury, seeing as she now had to clear up all the mess in the room.

    ¡­¡­

    Days passed in that manner, and soon, three months passed by.

    In the first month, Vegeta recovered all of his Battle Power. He even improved it to some extent. Two monthster, Tights and Vegeta could calmly get along when they looked at each other.

    Since Tights was taught a lesson by Vegeta, she keenly became aware that she was weak, so she didn¡¯t dare casually harass him any longer.

    Finally, one day, their destination¡ªthe colonial, appeared in front of them, and a sharp and clear electronic sound reverberated within the spaceship:

    ¡°The destination,  Leydon¡¯, is approaching. The destination,  Leydon¡¯, is approaching¡­¡±

    Vegeta again donned on the white Battle Armor and put two protruding out pale-gold shoulder-armors on his shoulders. Afterward, he draped a short cape over his shoulder.

    ¡°Finally arrived!¡±

    Vegeta muttered to himself. After having to live in the narrow spaceship for three months, and without any hibernation system, he felt like his entire body has almost gotten rusty.

    ¡°Hey, have we arrived?¡± Speaking in a muddle-headed voice, Tights, who was in her pajamas, walked out with drowsy eyes, her golden hair all messed up.

    Vegeta¡¯s face was cold. ¡°This time, considering that you sent me back, this prince will not kill you. Also, remember not to casually save any strangers in future¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Grinning, Tights came over and immediately hugged Vegeta.

    Because Vegeta was quite short, when he was hugged by Tights, his whole head sunk into soft ****.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Vegeta¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Sure enough, it was a mistake to let you live!¡±

    Vegeta pushed Tights to the ground and condensed a light-blue energy ball while facing Tights. But after looking at her for a while, he dispersed the energy ball.

    ¡°Open the hatch, I am going out now!¡±

    ¡°But we are in the outer space. How about you wait for the spaceship tond!¡± Tights stood up while rubbing her butt, not at all angry. She already understood Vegeta¡¯s personality, somewhat.

    He was obviously a good child; he was cold on the outside, warm on the inside, and stubbornly pretends to be mature.

    ¡®Aiya, this is the outward disguise of the unfortunate prince who has lost his home!¡¯ Thinking of this, Tights looked at Vegeta with eyes filled with pity and did not care about his rude behavior. ¡®This child is not easy ah!¡¯

    However, Tights didn¡¯t know that Vegeta was an indifferent person by nature. What, cold outside and warm inside? That was all her own imagination, and to him, killing a person was as simple as eating.

 Chapter 219: Killing with decisiveness

    <h4>Chapter 219: Killing with decisiveness</h4>

    Leydon is a colonial under Frieza Force, and the people from Frieza Corp are deployed here. These people don¡¯t give face even to me. If you want to die, I won¡¯t stop you,¡± Vegeta said coldly.

    ¡°Then, forget about it.¡± Upon hearing that people from Frieza Corp were on the, she shook her head like a rattle-drum.

    During this time of three months, she had heard about Frieza from Vegeta. The former seemed to be a big shot that rules the entire universe, and Vegeta was one of his subordinates. She also tried to persuade Vegeta to leave with her, or at least he shouldn¡¯t work for this demon again, but Vegeta refused her without hesitation.

    ¡°Hey, this is for you!¡± Tights handed him a stack of photos.

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°Our group photos!¡± Tights said with a smile.

    Vegeta took a look at the photos, and his entire face turned dark. In the pictures, Tights was wrapped around him like a zongzi when he was seriously injured. Tights was making a big V-character sign with her hand while directly facing the camera lens, and there were other embarrassing photos too; a lot of them.

    ¡°Sooner orter, I will kill you, woman!¡± With a cold face, Vegeta received the photo, ced it inside a capsule, then put it into his pocket.

    ¡°Then, goodbye!¡±

    He opened the spaceship¡¯s hatch, and the vacuum outside immediately sucked out all the air within the ship. Tights ced both her hands on the side of her mouth and shouted towards Vegeta.

    Vegeta, who had a cloak draped over his shoulder, walked to the hatch, raised his hands

    ¡ªwith his back towards her¡ªand bright light rays erupted out of his body; soon, he disappeared into space.

    ¡°This Vegeta has quite a character.¡±

    Tights couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, since he was only eleven years old, Tights did not think much of him, only considering him a child with an odd personality.

    ¡­¡­

    On Leydon, inside a Space Port which has undergone huge transformations via technology; the tall buildings, which were everywhere, resembled lighthouses. An urgent rm resounded, and a tiny shadow flew down from the sky.

    ¡°Ah, Sir Vegeta!¡± A red skinned alien greeted.

    ¡°I heard that your spaceship crashed on a low-level, and I was about to send someone over; I didn¡¯t expect you to be back so soon.¡±

    Every warrior under Frieza was equipped with an energy detector. Besides using it to detect the energy intensity of the enemy, it could also be used as amunicator. Of course, it also included a monitoring function.

    ¡°If you were sincerely looking for me, you wouldn¡¯t wait until now!¡± Vegeta¡¯s voice was cold, and he released an overbearing aura, immediately scaring the red-skinned alien, causing its countenance to greatly change.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, where are others? What about Nappa and Raditz?¡±

    When it came to the other two Saiyans who followed him, Vegeta was notpletely indifferent; seeing that, at least, they could reproduce the Saiyan bloodline in the future.

    Back when Vegeta was destroyed, Vegeta, Nappa, and Raditz were carrying out a mission outside. Although they received Frieza¡¯s call-back, they did not return to Vegeta as was ordered.

    Instead, they remained outside, and thus, were able to keep their lives; andter on, they continued to stay in Frieza¡¯s troops.

    ¡°The two sirs are safe and sound. Right now, they have returned to King Frieza¡¯s headquarters,¡± the red-skinned alien replied, dripping with cold sweat.

    ¡°Well, arrange a new spacecraft for me. I want to go back immediately.¡± Vegeta haughtily nodded and instructed the red-skinned to arrange a new spaceship as he walked over to the winding corridor of the Space Port.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The red skinned alien acknowledged in a loud voice, then it turned and left.

    However, it hadn¡¯t walked far, when another alien came running over, ¡°Manager Chalmi, earlier, an unfamiliar spaceship was detected by the detector which is being used to keep watch. The spaceship may be trying to spy on the. Do we¡­ destroy it?¡±

    Having heard the newly-arrived alien¡¯s words, Vegeta stopped walking. A brutal cold light shed, and Vegeta appeared beside the red-skinned alien; he hurled a light blue energy wave at the newly-arrived alien, sting it into powder.

    Afterward, Vegeta coldly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The red-skinned alien, who was called Chalmi, was suddenly scared out of his wits, and it repeatedly nodded while trembling with fear.

    Watching Chalmi¡¯s back as it was running away hastily, Vegeta snorted coldly. After living with that stupid human for a while, Vegeta had almost be unlike himself. The dignified Prince Vegeta has always killed with decisiveness.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Prince Vegeta? What has happened that has caused you to get into a fight?¡± Vegeta had only walked a few steps when an annoying voice suddenly rang from not far behind him.

    Vegeta turned around with an ugly countenance and expressionlessly said,¡± Cui, you are here too?¡±

    Behind him was an indigo-skin alien with two feelers at the corner of his mouth. There was a vent-like tubr piece on both the left and right side of its head. His Battle Power is about 7000.

    This alien was called Cui. Since he joined Frieza Corp, Cui didn¡¯t like Vegeta very much.

    ¡°The dignified Prince Vegeta actually got in such dire straits that even your spacecraft was destroyed. Tsk tsk, I heard that your group waspletely annihted while carrying out a mission!¡± Cui said very arrogantly.

    Seeing that Vegeta didn¡¯t respond, Cuiughed out loud and shook his head. ¡°Really useless people, gettingpletely annihted on a remote.¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s face was cold, and the bones of his fingers made ¡®ka ka¡¯ sounds. If Vegeta was not clear on the fact that he was currently not Cui¡¯s opponent, he would have already attacked Cui¡ªand killed him. Snorting coldly, Vegeta left the scene with a livid face.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Cui arrogantlyughed. He spat and disdainfully said, ¡°You are nothing but a scared Saiyan prince. Why are you putting on airs? If it weren¡¯t for your Saiyan identity, I¡¯d really surprised if you could get King Frieza¡¯s interest!¡±

    ¡°You are very pleased with yourself, ah! Sooner orter, you will die in my hands¡­¡± Vegeta sneered.

    ¡­¡­

    On Metamor, Xiaya continues to temper Meiling¡¯sbat skills, and thanks to this, both Xiling¡¯s and Myers¡¯ strengths were advancing by leaps and bounds.

    A few monthster, Xiling¡¯s Battle Power reached 850,000, and Myers¡¯ increased to 620,000. It could be said that they had reached new heights. However, as their strengths improved, their training gradually began to stagnate. It seemed they had encountered a bottleneck.

    Thus, Xiaya shifted his target and focused on training Meiling, hoping that both of them could break through their limits if he tempered Meiling, who was a fusion of both girls.

    Additionally, after training for a few months, Xiaya had also made great achievements; his ¡°Vacuum Technique¡± had begun to produce results, and now, it was possible for him to stay in outer space for a long time. Once the ¡°Vacuum Technique¡± was used, the vacuum environment could no longer bring harm to his body.

    Whether it was for him or other Saiyans, it was of great importance.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±

    Xiaya and Xiling were training by punching and kicking; however, rather than calling their session ¡®training¡¯, it was more of a frolicking between a man and woman. Xiling was dodging and having fun when a light dot shed, and Myers flew over from the horizon.

    As soon as Myersnded on the ground, with a long scroll sped in her hand, she shouted, ¡°Xiaya, look, this is a picture book I bought in the market. There are a lot of martial arts skills inside it. Come and have a look.¡±

    Xiaya took the scroll and looked at it for a while. ¡°These are very basic stuff, but they are also considered a system of training. How much did you spend?¡±

    ¡°Not much, not much; only three energy stones!¡± Myers giggled.

    In the East Area, a popr andmon currency was the energy stone. Energy stones had various specifications, based on the amount of each the stone contained. Therefore, the three energy stones that Myers spent should be energy stones of quite a high value.

    However, for the current Hongshan, money was only an issue of amount. The daily circtions, undersupply of Hoi-Poi Capsule trade, and the mission rewards of Gctic Patrol Organization has caused Hongshan to have innumerable wealth.

    Metamor¡¯s training system was more valuable than the inexhaustible wealth.

    However, because Metamor¡¯s martial arts were more suitable for the human race, whenever non-humans trained in them, the effects would be greatly reduced, or evenpletely ineffective. So, Metamor¡¯s training system had only spread at a small scale within the universe.

    ¡°It may be worthwhile to spread these foundational martial arts¡­¡±

    As Hongshan¡¯s strength grows, Xiaya, as the leader, would also be able to get more benefits.

 Chapter 220: Summoning Golden-flame Shenron

    <h4>Chapter 220: Summoning Golden-me Shenron</h4>

    After saying goodbye to Mr. Rade, they returned to Hongshan, and when they arrived, they began to spread the basic martial arts, which they brought back from Metamor, across Hongshan. The learning process took several months, especially the ¡°Vacuum Technique¡± and ¡°Fusion Technique¡± which required long periods of training.

    The Vacuum Technique was a skill that every Saiyan was required to learn, but the Fusion Technique was made optional by Xiaya.

    Perhaps because the Fusion Technique¡¯s set of actions were too weird, the Saiyans who chose to practice it were very few; however, the ¡°feint skill¡± of Martial Immortal Rade was sought after by countless people.

    Although Xiaya understood that Feint Skill actually exhibited limited effects in a high-level fight, considering the fact most of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the high level, there was not much to say.

    Thus, afterbining Metamor¡¯s magical martial arts and earth¡¯s strange martial arts, Hongshan Saiyans gradually walked on an alternate path. Xiaya does not know whether this road would lead to sess or not; after all, everything had their strong and weak points. But, after taking the strong points from both types of martial arts and thoroughly understanding them, Xiaya believed that there would be unexpected results; at least, Xiaya, himself had benefited a lot.

    ¡°Xiaya, how many Senzu Beans are left?¡± Lying in pajamas on the bed at night, Xiling turned over and faced Xiaya.

    Xiaya smiled: ¡°The consumption of Senzu Beans in the past two years was not veryrge. There are probably around 50,000 left.¡±

    Back then, Xiaya had brought more than 70,000 Senzu Beans from Korin. After so many years of consumption, there were still about 50,000 left. It has only been ten years. If he did not find the method to grow Senzu Beans, it wouldn¡¯t take long before they were all used up.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Launch been learning how to nt Senzu Beans all this time? She should have already learned it, right?¡± Xiling asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiaya nodded. ¡°Actually, the process of nting Senzu Beans is not difficult. What is difficult, however, is using Ultra Divine Water to irrigate them. Ultra Divine Water is an extremely poisonous medicinal water. If one is not careful even for a tiny moment, the Senzu Beans might turn poisonous; moreover, the condensation of Ultra Divine Water is also a big problem.¡±

    ¡°The reason why Immortal Korin was unable to grow Senzu Beans on arge scale is because of the limited yield of Ultra Divine Water.¡±

    Xiling smiled and asked, ¡°Ultra Divine Water¡­ is it the same thing as Fountain of Youth? Is it quite rare?¡±

    ¡°There is noparison between them. Ultra Divine Water is different from the Fountain of Youth. Fountain of Youth is the essence of a world that has been condensed in the depths of the Underworld¡¯s yellow spring. Ultra Divine Water is much worse. If a ce is inhabited by gods, it would naturally be contaminated from the energy of gods which will condense a liquid¡ªthat is Ultra Divine Water.¡±

    Xiaya exined slowly.

    Ultra Divine Water may be a magical thing for mortals, and there is a probability that it could unlock potential, but for Kami, King of Hell, and even higher Kai¡¯s, it was just amon spring water.

    ¡°Without Ultra Divine Water, Senzu Beans cannot be grown? Don¡¯t you have dragon balls? Why don¡¯t you have a try with dragon balls¡­¡± Xiling asked, feeling confused. The effects of Senzu Beans was unquestionable. It was viewed as a strategic reserve, and its demands on Hongshan was great.

    Xiaya was dumbfounded. ¡°Crystal dragon balls can naturally make Ultra Divine Water¡­ Uhh, this is actually also a way, it¡¯s worth a try.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t thought about using dragon balls before. After he created the dragon balls, his identity as the creator of dragon balls made him consciously reduce the frequency at which he used dragon balls.

    The crystal dragon balls have only been used for Lafuli in Universe 6, so far.

    ¡°How about you gave it a try? I still haven¡¯t seen the Shenron you made!¡± Xiling said with interest.

    Namek¡¯s Shenron Porunga, was muscr and huge. Its sturdy muscles had a strong and explosive power, but Porunga¡¯s outward appearance fall short of Xiling¡¯s taste. Xiaya had once described the appearance of the five-wed golden dragon to her.

    Therefore, Xiling was filled with expectations for the sacred and noble golden dragon.

    ¡°You will definitely not be disappointed.¡±

    ¡®At that time, you will definitely be surprised.¡¯ Xiaya snickered in his heart. The golden me Shenron¡¯s body that he created was sorge, it could wrap around an entire.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, early morning. The early sun of rosy dawn had just risen. Xiaya arrived on Earth with Xiling and Myers.

    At this time, the northern hemisphere of earth was still dark. Launch was very happy with the arrival of Xiaya and the girls. Although Launch should have been resting, seeing as it was alreadyte in the night, she appeared full of energy and wasn¡¯t feeling tired even a little bit.

    She was chatting with Xiling and the others non-stop.

    It was also thanks to the martial arts of the martial artist, blonde-haired Launch; otherwise, the next day, her spirits would definitely be listless.

    They don¡¯t usually live in Xiaya¡¯s vi within the penins city much, so it was handed over to Launch to manage. Since Launch had a Flying Nimbus, going back and forth between Korin Tower and the vi only took her half an hour.

    Xiling onlyes to the vi once in a few months, mostly for vacations and enjoying earth¡¯s delicious food. The vi was Xiling¡¯s, but she did not live in it much. So, it was looked after by Launch the entire time.

    ¡°Are you going to stay on earth for several days?¡± Launch turned on the TV, which was broadcasting thetest news.

    Xiling smiled and said, ¡°We will stay here for two to three days, just like before. Right, i will take you to Hongshan to have a look around. I will also take you to Meishan, where their humans are exactly the same as earthlings, except they have a crystal on their forehead.¡±

    Xiling gradually described the situation of Hongshan to Launch. Launch carefully listened, eximing from time to time.

    Launch was just an ordinary human girl. Although she hase into contact with a ¡°big shot¡± like Korin, she was still curious about thes outside earth.

    While Xiling and Launch were chatting, Myers was also not idle. She was rummaging through the kitchen, searching for any food that was left; she intentionally didn¡¯t have breakfast before she came. In the end, Xiaya couldn¡¯t stand it, and forcibly stuffed a senzu bean into her mouth.

    Myers immediately calmed down and red at Xiaya with watery eyes. She puffed up her cheeks, displeased.

    ¡°Launch, if I could provide you a ntation of Senzu Beans, what type would you want?¡± Xiaya walked over and asked.

    If he wanted to use Shenron¡¯s wish to get a ce suitable for nting Senzu Beans, then there was a question to consider. Where to ce the ntation?

    It was reasonable to say that this ntation was for the purpose of providing Senzu Beans to Hongshan. So, it should be ced on Hongshan; however, Launch was an earthling, and it is impossible for her to live on Hongshan. If the ntation was ced on earth, it would also be somewhat inappropriate.

    ¡°If you can, it would be best if its a ce like Korin Tower!¡± Launch said after pondering for a moment.

    Xiaya understood that the ntation must not be ced on thend of Hongshan due to Senzu Beans uniqueness. Preferably, it had to be a suspended building like Korin Tower. Therefore, Xiaya nodded, respecting Launch¡¯s choice.

    The gravity on both Hongshan and Meishan were not suitable for Launch to live in; so, after pondering for a while, Xiaya chose to create a ce like Korin Tower on Hongshan.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, after a brief stay on earth, Xiaya and the girls arrived at a not far from the Earth. Launch had alsoe with them. Xiaya will use the crystal dragon balls here.

    Seven transparent crystal dragon balls rolled out of the dimensional space andnded on the ground, immediately flickering with a bright golden radiance.

    ¡°Launch, you are going to summon Shenron. I have already told you the incantation.¡± After instructing Launch, Xiaya and the girls retreated to the side.

    Launch lightly nodded with curiosity, then she walked to the front of dragon balls and shouted the incantation that Xiaya taught her, ¡°Come out, Shenron!¡±

    Her voice had just fallen when the seven crystal dragon balls began to flicker fiercely, and a golden glow began to float everywhere in the sky. Soon, the entire was shrouded in a golden ocean, like a divine paradise.

    ¡°Yi, when Shenron is summoned by crystal dragon balls, the floating clouds are golden. They seemed to be dark back then on Namek!¡± Xiling looked around and said to Xiaya.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. And, the golden clouds look much better.¡± Myers repeatedly nodded.

    When the Namek dragon balls were used, dark clouds had shrouded the sky as if it was the end of the world. But when the crystal dragon balls were used, it was like they had arrived in heaven.

    Xiaya also smiled faintly. ¡°Shenron is powerful to a level that it already has a little divinity. The Shenron summoned by the crystal dragon balls is simr to one summoned by Super Dragon Balls; it can be considered as a Dragon God.¡±

    The Shenron summoned by Super Dragon Balls created by Dragon God Zma was a universe-level Shenron, whose personality was also like that of Dragon God¡¯s. The body of the golden-me Shenron summoned by crystal dragon balls was an imitation of a five-wed golden dragon. Since its ability was quite strong, it wasparable to Dragon God among Shenron¡¯s.

    On the other hand, the earth-shaking scene caused by the crystal dragon ball was still going on. Soon, intertwining golden light rays soared into the sky. The sacred and mighty golden-me Shenron took form in outer space, its body circling around the.

    Then, a huge head appeared from the atmosphericyer.

    The dragon¡¯s head was extremely huge, and like a mountain range continuously pressed down on the world, overlooking it from high in the sky. Its golden scales were huge like mountain peaks.

 Chapter 221: Floating island

    <h4>Chapter 221: Floating ind</h4>

    Looking towards the sky, the giant Shenron was burning with Ki me just like a Super Saiyan. The sacred, mighty aura assaulted their faces; Xiling and Myers couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified, staring nkly.

    ¡°Xiaya, this Shenron seems to be quite¡­ big!¡± Xiling swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with a stiff expression.

    The golden-me Shenron¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t as simple as just big, its every scale was also huge and looked like a mountain peak, especially the huge head. Its two blood-red eyes were like suns suspended in the sky, shining with sparkling light.

    ¡°Yeah, inparison, the size of Namek¡¯s Shenron is not even equal to the size of this Shenron¡¯s finger!¡± Myers was also surprised.

    ¡°Heh heh, the bigger the Shenron, the stronger it¡¯s power. You haven¡¯t seen Super Shenron¡¯s size. There isn¡¯t anything in the entire gxy that is big as its scales, and that is really shocking.¡±

    Upon remembering about the Super Shenron¡¯s huge body, which was beyond the norm, Xiaya was still very surprised.

    At this time, the golden-me Shenron in the sky lowered its head, and its giant mouth spurted out a stream of air. Then, a booming voice resounded, ¡°People who have gathered the seven dragon balls, speak thy wish; no matter what thy wish is, there can only be one!¡±

    Launch looked at the huge Shenron in the sky, which looked like a behemoth from primeval times and swallowed. Thinking of Xiaya¡¯s instructions, she spoke in thenguage that Xiaya taught her, ¡°Shenron, please build a ce suitable for nting Senzu Beans¡­ ¡±

    Launch mentioned the specific requirements of Senzu Bean ntation and then waited quietly.

    ¡°Thy wish is easy!¡±

    The golden-me Shenron opened its blood-red dragon eyes, which immediately gave a red glow.

    As the Shenron¡¯s huge, bright eyes glowed with a horrifying red light, far above the atmosphere of Hongshan¡ªin a dimension outside the space of Hongshan¡ªa huge, peculiar mountain-like ind appeared; the ind had fragrant flowers, singing birds and murmuring clear springs. A small spring was flowing at the center.

    ¡°Thy wish has been fulfilled!¡±

    After the golden-me Shenron finished speaking, it left immediately. The huge dragon body transformed back into seven transparent crystals, and then they slowly rose into the sky. Once they dispersed, they would scatter throughout the gxy.

    ¡°Come back!¡± Xiaya shouted and collected all seven dragon balls just as they were about to fly away. Then, he opened the dimensional space and ced the seven dragon balls, which had changed into emerald stones, into it. Later, he ns to return to Hongshan, take them out, and let them absorb the energy on the.

    After dealing with everything, Xiaya smiled and said to Xiling and other two, ¡°Then, shall we return to Hongshan and look at the Senzu Beans ntation?¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    The girls nodded, and he used Instant Transmission, returning to Hongshan.

    At this time, in the sky above a certain primeval forest on Hongshan¡ªin an infinitely distant, yet infinitely close ce¡ªa mountain-like ind was suspended.

    This ce has murmuring streams, thick forest, and tall bamboos. It waspletely like a paradise in the human world, which makes people feel happy.

    Because this ce was simr to the top of the Korin Tower, it was situated in another dimension, so it can¡¯t be reached with any technology or equipment; it could only be reached using real effort and a Flying Nimbus.

    ¡°Such a beautiful ind!¡± Xilingughed happily, and he then looked around, from east to west of the entire ind, admiring the beautiful scenery.

    Xiaya also took a look and nodded with satisfaction.

    The scenery on the floating ind was beautiful and colorful, simr to the quiet and elegance normally on Lookout of Universe 6. Between the pine trees at the foot of the mountain, there were several simple bamboo buildings, and there was a small spring at the center of the ind, which was continuously gushing out cool water.

    The flow of spring water was not fast, so it was taking a lot of time to gather in a ceramic canal on the side, filling it with a small amount of liquid.

    ¡°Such a small amount, it would take several days just to fill a small bottle!¡± Myers frowned, apparently dissatisfied with the production speed of the Ultra Divine Water.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s already very good. On the Korin Tower, only a small amount is condensed in a year. The quantity here is already several times that of Korin Tower!¡±

    Xiaya said with a smile.

    On the third floor of Korin Tower, Korin plowed a small ntation of Senzu Beans. The annual output was only one hundred beans which were still a good harvest. Speaking badly about it may cause the harvest to decrease. Regarding the conditions here, Xiaya was already quite satisfied.

    ¡°Launch, I will trouble you in the future!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, leave it to me!¡±

    Launchughed and replied.

    Xiaya nodded and looked around. It was such a big ind. If Launch was by herself here, wouldn¡¯t it be too lonely? Should I find someone to apany her? Xiaya pondered for a moment and decided to bring over few Saiyan women from Hongshan.

    ¡®Oh, that¡¯s right; Bardock¡¯s wife, Gine, seems to be in charge of logistics. Should I tell her toe here?¡¯

    ¡­¡­

    After a brief look at the floating ind, Launch waved her hand and hid it in a higher dimension. Apart from Xiaya, Launch, Xiling, and Myers, no one else could find the traces of the floating ind.

    Hongshan.

    After passing through the clear blue atmosphere, a reddish ck ocean appeared in their line of sight. Xiaya and the girls flew high up in the sky, savoring the cool and refreshing light breeze from the ocean. Launch was riding her soft Flying Nimbus. She had alsoe to Hongshan with them.

    The gravity above Hongshan was twelve times that of Earth¡¯s gravity. An ordinary earthling would not be able to endure such gravity. Thus, naturally, Launch also could not. So, before returning to Hongshan¡¯snd, Xiaya first found Duok and let him develop it. A device that reduces gravity.

    This was really quite simple for the Feidaya people. They had experience with the Gravity Machine. Developing an anti-gravity equipment was like creating an imitation. Theypleted it in just a little time.

    With a bracelet-type gravity reducing device, Launch followed Xiaya and arrived at Hongshan, but she did not expect Xiaya¡¯s Instant Transmission to bring her Flying Nimbus along too.

    As it was her first time leaving earth, everything on Hongshan was full of novelty to her, like the reddish ck ocean. She didn¡¯t know that oceans, except for sky blue color, could even be of reddish ck color. Of course, oceans don¡¯t possess colors; this reddish ck color she could see is the color that was revealed after the light was absorbed.

    ¡°Ahead is the city where Saiyan lives!¡± Myers pointed at the blurry background that was appearing in the distance. She was energetic and became a tour guide. She introduced every scenery of Hongshan to Launch. In fact, even Myers herself had not been to many of these ces.

    ¡°Mhm mhm!¡± Launch nodded like a curious baby.

    Suddenly, Launch¡¯s hair touched her own nose. ¡°Achoo¡±. The blue-haired Launch turned into the blonde-haired Launch, who has a nasty personality. Flying Nimbus could not bear blonde-haired Launch¡¯s weight, so with a scream, blonde-haired Launch fell from the Flying Nimbus.

    ¡°Waaaa, help, help!!¡±

    The blonde-haired Launch shouted for help. Suddenly, a powerful arm held her.

    ¡°After all this time, you still haven¡¯t learned the Flying Technique?¡± Xiaya¡¯s clear voice sounded.

    Nearly three years had passed, and the blonde-haired Launch¡¯s Battle Power had grown from 40 points to 112 points. Normally, this Battle Power should be enough to master the Flying Technique, but the blonde-haired Launch seems to quite stupid in this aspect. Up until now, she unexpectedly still hadn¡¯t learned it.

    ¡°Ahhh, how it is you again¡­¡± Blonde-haired Launch pouted, somewhat angry.

    ¡°I will drop you down if you show this kind of attitude again!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±

    The blonde-haired Launch panicked and quickly changed her tone, afraid that Xiaya would throw her down.

    She had learned a lesson from her past mistake. In the past, Xiaya had thrown her down from high in the sky, so blonde-haired Launch didn¡¯t dare to be reckless again, for fear that he would let go.

 Chapter 222: Help them out

    <h4>Chapter 222: Help them out</h4>

    ¡°So¡­ Gine, I¡¯d like to ask you to pick a few Saiyans with gentle personalities, and go with them to the floating ind to help Launch manage the Senzu Beans ntation,¡± Xiaya voiced his idea to Bardock¡¯s wife, upon arriving at Bardock¡¯s home.

    The floating ind was located in a higher dimensional space of Hongshan. There was no one on it, so Xiaya intends to find a few Saiyan women aspanions for Launch, and the first woman he considered was Bardock¡¯s wife, Gine.

    ¡°OK, leave it to me. Oh, by the way, how many people do you need on the floating ind?¡±

    Gine nodded in understanding. On Hongshan, she is originally responsible for logistics. The importance of Senzu Beans was also very clear to her. The female Saiyans who were to be picked for the Senzu Beans ntation had to undergo rigorous tests.

    ¡°Besides you, select eight more!¡± Xiaya said after pondering for a bit. Considering the size of the floating ind, including Launch, ten people should be enough.

    Gine nodded, then she looked at the unruly Blonde-haired Launch, who was standing on the side, and inwardly thought, ¡®It seems she is the girl, Launch, that Sir Xiaya spoke about. She has quite a personality.

    Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s rude attitude was no big deal in Gine¡¯s eyes. In the universe, Saiyans used to be synonymous with uncivilized and rude. Although it had curbed somewhat after they came to Hongshan, the Saiyans still couldn¡¯t change their ¡°bold and unrestrained¡± nature.

    Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s temper was nothing whenpared with a Saiyan¡¯s temper.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, where did Bardock go?¡± Xiaya asked, seeing as he hadn¡¯t seen Bardock for ages.

    Gineughed. ¡°Elise and Laret are already five years old; they are now at the age where they have to go out to carry out missions, so Bardock secretly followed to protect them.¡±

    Xiaya was stunned. In the blink of an eye, Son Goku¡¯s younger sister Elise was already five years old. Then, heughed. At her age, ording to the rules of Hongshan, it waspulsory to go out and carry out missions.

    ¡°Bardock is secretly protecting them, so there is no need to worry about the safety of the two children.¡± Xiaya smiled.

    Soon after, Xiaya left with Blonde-haired Launch, while Gine headed for the Administration Office of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans, where the information of all Saiyans on Hongshan was kept. The people Gine wanted to pick did not need to be too strong. What was important was that they were diligent.

    Back in Xiaya¡¯s home, Myers excitedly went out again, taking Launch along with her to shop on Hongshan. Naturally, Blonde-haired Launch was reluctant, but she wasn¡¯t able to dissuade the enthusiastic Myers.

    However, in Xiaya¡¯s view, Myers was simply going to show off.

    ¡­¡­

    The following days were very peaceful; they were not as troublesome as one would frequentlye across in an epic novel. Three dayster, Gine finished selecting all the personnel who would be responsible for taking care of Senzu Beans ntation. She had selected eight Saiyan women who all had beautiful figures and petite bodies.

    ¡°Launch, take them to the Senzu Beans ntation!¡± Xiaya came over and said to Launch.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Launch nodded slightly. As the person in charge of the Senzu Bean ntation, she already knew what to do. So, she mounted the Flying Nimbus and took the Saiyan women away, arriving in the sky above a primeval forest of Hongshan.

    Her small hand made a gesture in the sky, and the sky suddenly cracked like a mirror. The zigzagging line of the crack rapidly extended, and the passage leading into the high-level dimension appeared. A huge mountain-like ind could faintly be seen from outside.

    ¡­¡­

    After Launch and others left, Xiaya sat down. He picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. At this time, Charlene, who was responsible for daily management of Hongshan, came in with a stack of information: ¡°Sir Xiaya, there is a person, Boss Karuk, iming to be an agent of the Commerce Alliance, who hase to Hongshan; he says that he would like to see the leader!¡±

    ¡°Commerce Alliance agent?¡± Xiaya put down the teacup in his hand, his eyebrows slightly wrinkling.

    The title of Commerce Alliance agent reminded him of the Universe 6¡¯s Universe Commerce Alliance. Is there also a simr organization in Universe 7? Because of Xiaya¡¯s experience in Universe 6, he did not have a favorable impression of the so-called Commerce Alliance.

    After thinking for a little bit, Xiaya said to Charlene, ¡°Since he is here, then I will see him!¡± I hope that the Commerce Alliance is not apletely unreasonable organization like that in Universe 6.

    As for why Boss Karuk came to Hongshan, it would be obvious if anyone thought about it a little. He must havee because of the business of Hoi-Poi Capsules. Now that the Hoi-Poi Capsule¡¯s business in the East Area was sessfully booming, it was like a bucket of gold which had finally caused some people to be covetous of the rich profits.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know what kind of conditions this Boss Karuk will propose! ¡± Xiaya smiled.

    If the other party is sincere in doing business, Hongshan will naturally wee them. But, if they are thinking of having a share of the profits, then I am sorry, now Hongshan isn¡¯t afraid of them at all.

    Now, Hongshan Saiyans were not the same as when they had fled from Vegeta in a sorry state. Their strength had already undergone earth-shaking changes after developing for several years. Moreover, as Xiaya who was a Super Saiyan had personally assumedmand, Hongshan did not fear any Force.

    After a short while, Xiaya came to the guest hall of the Saiyan headquarters, where he saw the so-called Boss Karuk.

    ¡°Boss Karuk, what matter brought you over here?¡± The people who havee are the guests! Xiaya smiled and said to the big-bellied, purple alien in front of him.

    Karuk had brought a total of four bodyguards along with him. Xiaya looked at them briefly; their Battle Powers were between twenty thousand and thirty thousand. In the universe, they would be considered to be ¡®not bad¡¯ experts. Even Frieza¡¯s right-hand man, Dodoria, have less than 20,000 Battle Power.

    Karuk took a long pull on a cigarette and sat down on the sofa with a swagger. ¡°Leader of Hongshan, the purpose of my arrival is very simple, I hope to acquire the Hoi-Poi Capsule¡¯s distribution business in East Area from your hands.¡±

    ¡°Haha, to tell you the truth, in this East Area, my Karuk¡¯s business channel is quite vast. Handing over the Hoi-Poi Capsule¡¯s business to me is definitely better than your Hongshan cing it on the small Bakuf!¡±

    As soon as Karuk opened his mouth, his attitude was like that of a male lion, extremely arrogant.

    In his view, because Hongshan¡¯s Force limited the business of Hoi-Poi Capsules to Bakuf, the profits generated were very sparse. This was equivalent to guarding a gold mountain, but not knowing how to excavate it. How could business be done this way? Aye, these Saiyans are just an uncivilized race as expected! They don¡¯t have any business mind at all!

    ¡°So what price is Boss Karuk willing to pay?¡± Xiaya asked with deep interest.

    ¡°Price? No, no, no. I think you have misunderstood me, Mr. Leader. What I mean is, you give the entire Hoi-Poi Capsule¡¯s technology to me, and in return, I will give you 30% of the profits for free.¡±

    Karuk said proudly.

    30% profit is not low.

    Only by handing over Hoi-Poi Capsule¡¯s business to Karuk, which would then function through Karuk¡¯s channels, and increase profits. In East Area¡¯s Commerce Alliance, whatever Karuk says was useful.

    As long as he got his hands on the technology of Hoi-Poi Capsules, his position in the Universe Commerce Alliance would improve greatly. At that time, he would no longer be a simple and insignificant agent of the East Area. His goal is to be the agent of an entire gxy.

    ¡°He he, Boss Karuk¡¯s thoughts are really good, but I refuse!¡± Xiaya smiled.

    ¡°What? Do you dislike that the offered profits are not enough? You have to know that after handing over Hoi-Poi Capsule to me, the 30% profits that I am offering you would be much more than your current total profit.¡± Karuk frowned.

    ¡°We, Hongshan, are only acting as a distributor of Hoi-Poi Capsules for others, so we have no rights to transfer Hoi-Poi Capsule¡¯s technology!¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. My investigation yielded very clear results. You have no cooperative partner outside Hongshan. Hoi-Poi Capsule is a technology that you developed!¡± Karuk¡¯s tone turned unkind. Since Hongshan were not willing to hand over the business and its profits to him, then they are his enemy.

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t believe me. ¡±

    Xiaya spread out his hands, then immediately, he ordered, ¡°Charlene, show Mr. Karuk out!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Karuk got angry and waved his hand, and his four bodyguards stepped forward, blocking Charlene¡¯s way.

    ¡°Boss Karuk, our leader has asked you to leave!¡±

    But, Karuk did not move even a little bit from his ce, sitting arrogantly on the sofa.

    ¡°What, you want us to do it?¡± Charlene frowned, herplexion sinking.

    She snapped her fingers and arge group of Hongshan¡¯s Guardian Corp members rushed into the guest hall.

    ¡°Miss Charlene, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Melos, leader has asked these people to leave Hongshan, but they are not willing¡­ Do you know what to do?¡± Charlene nced at the young Saiyan named Melos and said.

    ¡°What, they dared to go against leader¡¯s orders. Brothers, help them out of here!!¡±

    Upon hearing Charlene¡¯s order, the Saiyan who was called Melos¡¯ revealed an ominous glint on his face. He eagerly shouted at the other Saiyans next to him. Immediately, the Guardian Corp members surrounded Karuk and his bodyguards.

    ¡°Boss, the situation is not looking good, do we leave first?¡± A bodyguard¡¯s countenance suddenly changed, and he said to Karuk.

    ¡°Even you are not their match?¡± Karuk first was dumbfounded, then he asked with a calm face.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Seeing his four bodyguards nod, Karuk¡¯s countenance turned ugly, and his purple skin trembled. He dropped his cigarette to the floor and stamped his foot on it, extinguishing the cigarette, then he turned to Xiaya and said,  Hongshan¡¯s Leader, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to cooperate. Just remember that you have really missed an excellent opportunity!¡±

    After saying his piece, Karuk shook his head with bitterness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After issuing an order in a cold voice, Karuk took the lead and walked out of the guest hall.

 Chapter 223: Zangyaâ€™s past

    <h4>Chapter 223: Zangya¡¯s past</h4>

    After Karuk and his four bodyguards left, Melos, Charlene, and the other Saiyansughed disdainfully. This merchant wants to rob benefits from Saiyan¡¯s hand. He really is an idiot!

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, why didn¡¯t you allow us to make them stay behind? ¡± Melos smirked and asked.

    Xiaya shook his head. ¡°Commerce Alliance is not simple. Although Karuk is only one of the agent in the East Area, before beating a dog you must see who its owner is. Hence, it¡¯s better not to kill if there isn¡¯t too big of a conflict. ¡±

    ¡°Of course, if that Karuk isn¡¯t tactful, then he shouldn¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±

    Who would have thought that the profits from Hoi-Poi Capsule would attract the attention of others so quickly¡­ Karuk is first, but he wouldn¡¯t be thest. Letting Karuk go was because there is no harm in giving a warning.

    Looking at Karuk¡¯s receding figure, Xiaya¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Leo, what was all that about just now? You really were not their match?¡± Karuk turned towards his bodyguard and asked, right after their spaceship left Hongshan.

    These bodyguards were all hired from within the Commerce Alliance for huge prices, and each one of them had extraordinary strength.

    The bodyguard, Leo, replied, ¡°Yes boss; those Saiyans are not simple. Boss, you know that I have the superpower to discern the energy of others. I discovered that the Battle Power of those Saiyans were above 10,000. If we had fought them, we would have suffered great losses. ¡±

    ¡°Saiyans are that powerful?¡± Karuk was also frightened. As one of the agents of the Commerce Alliance in the East Area, his personal Battle Power was nothing much. He relied on the Forces of his family and the many resources he controlled. When he heard that the Saiyans had Battle Powers as high as 10,000, he was frightened.

    ¡°Boss, that Hongshan is not simple. Besides those Saiyans who hade in, I also discovered countless high-intensity energies spread out in our surrounding, so I didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±

    ¡°What about the strength of Hongshan¡¯s leader?¡± Frowning, Karuk changed the topic and asked.

    Leo shook his head and said, ¡°That is also what I find strange. I couldn¡¯t make out the strength of their leader. He seems to be just an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°No, the leader of the Saiyans can never be an ordinary person! His strength must have been concealed, so even you couldn¡¯t discern it! Forget it, forget it; this Hongshan is really not simple! It¡¯s unfortunate about the profits from Hoi-Poi Capsule. It¡¯s really a pity to lose them in those short-sighted people.,¡± Karuk said, shaking his head regretfully.

    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you an agent of the Commerce Alliance? Why not ask the people of the Commerce Alliance to take action?¡± another bodyguard said. They were all from the Commerce Alliance, so they clearly understood how frightening an existence the Commerce Alliance was; especially those overlords who rule over an area of a starfield. Before the Commerce Alliance, everyone else had to bow their arrogant heads.

    ¡°But, if we did this, the profits will have to be divided among many people.¡± Karuk was hesitating, but after some serious thought, he still painfully made a decision. ¡°Forget it, let it be divided a little bit. It¡¯s better than not getting anything at all. Let the people of Commerce Alliance take action!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t King Davidow of the West Area want to extend his reach to other gxies. Contact King Davidow using the connections of Commerce Alliance. Tell him that I want to cooperate with him on a big business!¡± Karuk hardened his heart and said.

    ¡°King Davidow? That¡¯s a generation overlord!¡± All of his bodyguards showed admiration.

    ¡°Heh heh, this time, its Hongshan who would be humiliated.¡±

    It is said that King Davidow is able to vie for territories with King Cold of the North Area. He is currently the supreme overlord ruling over the entire West Area. If he is willing to take action, then would those Saiyans on Hongshan still refuse to obediently offer the technology of Hoi-Poi Capsule?

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, on an unfamiliar in the northwest of the East Area, the orange-haired Zangya was hugging her knees while sitting bored on a huge tree that was tens of meters tall.

    After leaving Bahert, Zangya traveled throughout the universe, trying to find her forgotten memories. Her 200,000-year-old sleep had taken so long, there now appeared to be a gap in her memory, but as time passed, she was finally able to recall something.

    First, her name is Zangya¡ªa very powerful Super Soldier.

    As for her origins, Zangya could only hazily remember a little; it seemed to be rted to a called Feidaya.

    As Zangya was sitting on the tree, a chilly wind caused her beautiful hair to flutter, and the pendant on her chest kept swaying and making jingling sounds.  Feidaya, what kind of could that be? Is it my parent star?¡± ¡±

    At that moment, the energy-sensing device in her body detected three extremely powerful energy signatures approaching her; the owners of these energy signatures were not inferior to her at all.

    ¡°Who could they be? They have such power¡­ and what is this familiar feeling?¡± Zangya¡¯s attractive eyebrows slightly wrinkled, then she stood up and looked straight ahead in the distance.

    Soon, three deep-blue brilliant glows arrived from far away, and in the blink of an eye, three figures appeared in front of Zangya.

    ¡°Hey, Zangya; long time no see!¡± Among those three new arrivals, a short figure shouted at Zangya.

    ¡°You are¡­ Bujin¡­Bido, and Kogu?¡± Zangya looked at the three people in front of her, and after a while, she reacted and spoke with surprise.

    ¡°Hahaha, you still remember us!¡± The alien called Bujin said with a heartyughter.

    ¡°Zangya, you have been asleep for 200,000 years! If it was not for the fact that themunication devices in our bodies sensed that you had awakened, how many years would we have to wait?¡±

    ¡°How is Boss Bojack?¡± Zangya recovered a little of her memory. She could remember that these three were herpanions from 200,000 years ago; she could also remember that she had a boss called ¡®Bojack¡¯.

    ¡°Sigh! After you had fallen asleep because you were seriously injured by a red-haired Saiyan in a fight, Boss Bojack was also defeated by the red-haired Saiyan very quickly. Later, he then ran into a golden-haired Super Saiyan. In the end, although he luckily didn¡¯t die, the four Kais, who rushed over afterward, sealed him in an unknown ce!¡±

    ¡°Bido and I searched for many years, but we still haven¡¯t found him!¡± Bujin shook his head as he recounted what had happened in the past thousands of years.

    When Zangya was seriously injured by the red-haired Saiyan, their boss, Bojack, was also quickly defeated. Then, he was seriously injured by a Super Saiyan who had suddenly appeared. So, they don¡¯t know where he was sealed.

    Their search did not yield results, so they left the Milky Way Gxy, only returning in recent years.

    ¡°Red-hair Saiyan¡­¡± After listening to Bujin¡¯s description, Zangya lowered her head and muttered to herself. A fierce headache suddenly struck, and she finally remembered something.

    ¡°Yes; it¡¯s all because of that damn red-haired Saiyan. If it were not for him, I wouldn¡¯t sleep for so long, and that Super Saiyan¡­!¡±

    Zangya remembered a lot of things.

    ¡°But, Zangya, you can rest assured; the Saiyan race has already been destroyed by someone, along with their parent star. Now there are no Saiyans left in the universe,¡± Bidoughingly said in order tofort Zangya. When he mentioned ¡®Saiyan¡¯, his expression looked extremely disdainful.

    ¡°There are no Saiyans? Impossible, I saw a Super Saiyan recently¡­¡± Zangya shook her head with surprise.

 Chapter 224: King Davidowâ€™s family

    <h4>Chapter 224: King Davidow¡¯s family</h4>

    ¡°You must have remembered wrong. How can there still be something like a Super Saiyan in the current era! ¡°Bido smiled as he said to Zangya. Immediately after he denied Zangya¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh in his mind. ¡®Zangya, this girl, she really has been sleeping for a long time, even her memories has be disordered.¡¯

    ¡°No, I really saw a Super Saiyan on the that I woke up on, and I also killed a Frost Demon with my hands.¡± Zangya shook her head and refuted Bido¡¯s words. This matter she had experienced not too long ago, so it was impossible for her to remember wrong.

    ¡°Could it be that a Super Saiyan really exists?¡±

    Speaking was Kogu who was carrying a long sword at his back. Among these several people, he was considered to be quite an intelligent one. He didn¡¯t believe that Zangya¡¯s memory was disordered. Then, the only exnation was that a Super Saiyan really exists in the universe.

    But is this possible? If there was really a Super Saiyan in the universe, then when the Saiyans of Vegeta were enved by the Frost Demon race, and even as they were destroyed atst, why didn¡¯t he appear?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zangya nodded with certainty.

    ¡°Haha, no matter whether the Super Saiyan really exists or not, there is nothing to worried about. As long as no red-haired Saiyan exists! Our current priority is to find the ce where Boss Bojack had been sealed,¡± Buchin said coldly. In his words, it could be seen that he didn¡¯t ce the Super Saiyan in his eyes.

    In his eyes, the insignificant Super Saiyan was only a little bit more powerful than an ordinary Saiyan. At that time, if they weren¡¯t seriously injured by the red-haired guy, how could they be defeated in the hands of the Super Saiyan who came afterward?

    ¡°Back then, if the four Grand Kai¡¯s hadn¡¯t taken advantage of the moment when Boss Bojack was seriously injured, Boss wouldn¡¯t have been sealed in an unknown ce. The ce where he is being sealed must be in the Milky Way Gxy. The question is: where is it?¡±

    As long as they could find the ce where Boss Bojack was being sealed, and then rescue him. At that time, with their five people¡¯s strength, he believes that the whole universe will fall into their hands.

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Zangya and Bido both nodded.

    ¡°Also, pay attention to the Super Saiyan that Zangya has seen. Maybe there are other Saiyans somewhere we don¡¯t know off. The Saiyan race must be eliminated.¡± A cold light shed in Swordsman Kogu¡¯s blue eyes.

    They had previously suffered a loss from a Saiyan, although that different kind of red-haired Saiyan should not still exist in the universe; but in order to guard against the unexpected, the Saiyan race had to bepletely annihted.

    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let off the Saiyans!¡±

    ¡°Zangya, you previously should have killed that Super Saiyan,¡± Bido standing next to Zangya spoke.

    Displeased, Zangya said, ¡°I had just woken up at that time and hadn¡¯t thought about it!¡±

    ¡°Enough, it also cannot be med on Zangya. How about this, as there just happens to be four of us, each of us will go to a gxy. I will go to the West gxy, Bido will go to South gxy, and East and North gxies will be left to Kogu and Zangya. Our primary objective is to find the ce where Boss Bojack is being sealed. If you encounter Saiyans, just kill them. What does everyone think?¡±

    Bujin casually made an arrangement.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s do it like this!¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Everyone felt that there was no problem, and after a while, they rushed in four different directions. Great waves were raised in the four big gxies because of their arrival.

    ¡­¡­

    On East Kai¡¯s, East Kai, who had been closely following Zangya¡¯s tracks all along, panicked.

    ¡°Damn, why didn¡¯t I think that the woman could be rted to Bojack, the same orange hair and cyan skin. I should have thought of it long ago.¡±

    East Kai was regretful and vexed, her obese body trembling.

    Two hundred thousand years ago, these powerful people who called themselves Gxy Soldiers suddenly appeared in the universe, and the whole universe was embroiled in a reign of terror. Finally, the great Grand Kai personally took action, and with great difficulty sealed Bojack somewhere in the universe.

    But who would have thought that there are actually still four such people?

    Their purpose is to undo thebined seal of the four Kais and release Bojack. Once they have seeded, the entire universe will again be embroiled in chaos.

    ¡°No, this must be reported to Grand Kai!¡± East Kai thought it over and felt that she should still tell Grand Kai, and let him make a decision. If it really wouldn¡¯t work, they could only vite the rules of Underworld, and have the experts on Grand Kai¡¯s step in.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do just that!¡± East Kai trotted over to the center of her. The two antennas on the top of her head sent out a strange electric wave, and soon, she got in touch with Grand Kai¡¯s, which was far away.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Grand Kai¡¯s voice resounded on her, and thunderous rock and roll music came from all sides.

    East Kai respectfully said, ¡°Grand Kai, the aplices of Bojack who you had let us seal hase back, and want to undo the seal on Bojack!¡±

    ¡°Ah! did they find the sealed ce?¡± Grand Kai froze and asked in shock.

    ¡°Not yet, but their existence will definitely cause chaos in the universe,¡± East Kai said.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s fine, i will let you handle it. The universe is already quite in chaos, may as well muddy the water. Then, we will deal with it at the same time. Ah, didn¡¯t I tell you, I have recently choreographed a new dance¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­if we don¡¯t handle it as soon as possible¡­¡± East Kai wanted to say something but stopped.

    Following the beat of rock and roll music, Grand Kai cut off themunication.

    ck lines appeared on East Kai¡¯s forehead. ¡°Since even Grand Kai has spoken so, then let¡¯s do it first. What Grand Kai has said is also right. The universe is already very chaotic, it wouldn¡¯t be bad if Bojack¡¯spanions are added!¡±

    Although she spoke like this, as the Kai of East Area, she still paid close attention to the situation on thes of the mortal world. If anything was wrong, she could immediately have the Gctic Patrol organization step in.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other hand, after some preparations, Boss Karuk finally contacted Commerce Alliance, and the Universe Commerce Alliance will pass on his message to King Davidow in the West Area at a right time.

    ¡°Hehe, when the powerful King Davidow steps in, that group of Saiyans on Hongshan who refuse to obey will also have to obey!¡± Karuk said with a sinister smile.

    West Area.

    On a white snowy, the temperature here was tens of degrees below zero all year round. Far away from the radiance and light of the stars, except for a small number of light rays, there were no traces of warmth here.

    This was an extremely cold world.

    In an ice pce.

    ¡°Father, there is a message from the Universe Commerce Alliance.¡± The one who spoke was apletely white, short and thin alien. He somewhat looked like Frieza in his Final Form, but he looked more maturepared to Frieza.

    His eyes were purple, and theyer of skin on both his arms, shoulders and top of his head was a crystal-like dark blue. A white wless tail tapped on the ground, making thump thump sounds.

    His father was King Davidow who ruled over the entire West Area.

    ¡°Luther, what news hase from the Universe Commerce Alliance?¡± Feeling interested, King Davidow stood up and walked to Luther¡¯s side.

    King Davidow looked very much like Luther. He had simr purple eyes and a dark blueyer of skin on top of his head. As a member of the Frost Demons, King Davidow¡¯s terrifying strength was not inferior to King Cold.

    He was the overlord of the West Area. Since he lost against King Cold in vying over North Area¡¯s territories four hundred years ago, King Davidow began to fully concentrate on training and recovering from injuries. After many years of hard work, his current strength was definitely above King Cold¡¯s.

    Luther exuded an icy aura from all over his body as he disdainfully said, ¡°It is a businessman in the East Area called Karuk who has taken fancy to a technological product and wants to rob it. He is willing to give us 40% profit!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what technology?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be called the Hoi-Poi Capsule, a product that uses space technology for portablepression,¡± Luther said with a cultured and refined chuckle, like a gentleman.

    Many from the Frost Demon race were like this. They usually seemed to be very polite. Even if it was a subordinate with low strength, they would use ¡°Mr.¡± to address them, and the cold-bloodedness hidden deep in their bones would not be exuded through their aura all the time.

    ¡°This is a very rare technology. The other party is definitely not willing to hand it over, so he has asked us to take action.¡±

    King Davidow touched his chin, his purple eyes were profound and dark, and silent like a dead sea. But hidden behind the calm, there were undercurrents that could surge at any time.

    ¡°40% is too little, we should forcibly take everything.¡± Luther evilly smiled, his tone was very calm as if he had be ustomed to these kinds of things.

    ¡°No, no, no, we can¡¯t do it, but 40% is really less. Let¡¯s only take 90%. We still have to give some face to the Universe Commerce Alliance.¡± King Davidow looked in the distance with hands behind his back.

    The Universe Commerce Alliance was a big universe-level organization. He was also one of its members and had to follow the rules. Otherwise, the Universe Commerce Alliance would lose its dignity, which was also not a good thing for him.

    ¡°Rightly said, father!¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, father, haven¡¯t Cooler of the North Area just died. Now only King Cold and that little kid Frieza is left. It is better for us to seize this opportunity to attack and pocket the North Area while their strength is weakened.¡±

    Luther licked his blue lips, and his whole body exuded chilly air.

    King Davidow¡¯s family and King Cold¡¯s family were both Frost Demons, but they belonged to different branches, which could be seen from their body¡¯s color.

    King Cold¡¯s family had purple armor and blood red pupils, while King Davidow¡¯s family had blue armor and purple pupils.

    While their ancestor, Space Pirate Chilled, had golden armor.

    They were the only few living Frost Demons, but there was apetition for power between the two famililes. Their conflicting views had gone on to this day from their fathers¡¯ generation. Now that the most powerful person in King Cold¡¯s family, Cooler, had died, it was a heavy blow for King Cold¡¯s family. If he could seize this opportunity to fiercely attack, then it may really be possible to pocket the North Area.

 Chapter 225: Ginyu Force

    <h4>Chapter 225: Ginyu Force</h4>

    King Davidow muttered to himself for a moment and nodded, agreeing with Luther¡¯s opinion. ¡°What you are speaking is right, so I will let you handle the mission given by Karuk. When you go to the East Area, take a detour to the North Area and check out the situation there.¡±

    ¡°Although it will waste a little time, we should prepare just in case. When youe back from the East Area, we will then dispatch the army to the North Area!¡±

    Luther was excited and repeatedly nodded. ¡°Good, good. At that time, I will give a good lesson to Frieza, and let him know that only our branch of the Frost Demon race is outstanding.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    King Davidow smiled and warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t arouse their attention when you go to the North Area. We have to catch them unprepared when we attack.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry father, I¡¯ll take care of this matter!¡± Luther smiled and nodded. His purple eyes shed with brilliance, and his whole body exuded a cold Ki.

    ¡­¡­

    Just as King Davidow and Luther were vainly scheming to acquire Hoi-Poi Capsule¡¯s technology and upying the North Area. At a ce which was bordering the North and East Area, fews were scattered around and formed a natural region devoid ofs.

    At this time, a spaceship marked with the Hongshan¡¯s symbol was traveling among the stars, and its direction was astonishingly towards the North Area.

    Ever since Xiaya sessfully transformed into a Super Saiyan, the self-confidence of Hongshan¡¯s Forces rose unprecedentedly. They were now very much different from the Saiyans that fled in a sorry state from Vegeta. The existence of Sir Xiaya was like a stabilizing force holding up Hongshan which gave them absolute confidence.

    At this time, even if they face Frieza, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    With the continuous improvement in the individual¡¯s strength, the range of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan activities had be wider and wider, and some of their missions gradually came into contact with the North Area.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies, the years go by, and soon a year had passed.

    Although Boss Karuk had passed on the message to King Davidow in the West Area via Commerce Alliance, a year had passed by, but they still had not taken any action, and he was beginning to gradually lose his patience.

    ¡°King Davidow has obviously already agreed to the matter, why has he still not carried it out even after a year has passed!¡± Boss Karuk closely watched the situation on Hongshan¡¯s side, his thoughts flying.

    ¡°Boss, do you want to send someone to hurry them?¡± the bodyguard Leo proposed.

    Karuk shook his head and refused: ¡°Let¡¯s wait, an overlord like King Davidow must not be offended lightly.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Leo nodded and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Universe Kings like King Davidow and King Cold can¡¯t be provoked lightly. Otherwise, it would backfire. Understanding this, he stood quietly on the side and performed his duty as a bodyguard.

    In fact, Karuk did not know that King Davidow had sent his son, Luther, long ago. Though during this period, he took a detour and went to the North Area to spy on the situation of Frieza¡¯s side, wasting some time on the way.

    And, at this time, had already rushed in the direction of Hongshan.

    Karuk was now somewhat regretting. It seemed he shouldn¡¯t have cooperated with King Davidow regarding the matter of Hoi-Poi Capsules. Such a powerful person like King Davidow wouldn¡¯t scheme against a small businessman like him, right? His decision to cooperate was same as to ask a tiger for its hide* and had identally hurt himself.

    [Note: To request evil or selfish people for something that would bring harm to one¡¯s own interests.]

    t of the East Area, if King Davidow wanted to kill him, then he just had to move his fingers. By then, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to regret anything when he had made a wedding dress for someone else.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, at themon border of the North and East Area, on a green near East Area.

    ¡°Captain, I have killed everyone on this side!¡± A tall and burly person with a pineapple-shape head, orange hair on top his head, roared withughter and showed off his achievements to hispanions. The sound was rough and unpleasant to hear, making people to not be able to help it but frown.

    After listening to him, a tall blue-skinned man next to him revealed a trace of disdain andughed. ¡°Recoom, you still want to surpass me with that slow speed? I had long ago killed everyone before you! Didn¡¯t you see me returning earlier than you?¡±

    ¡°Burter, you, why are you always¡­!¡± Recoom froze before he yelled angrily.

    ¡°Because my speed is the fastest in the universe,¡± Burter said with pride.

    ¡°Be quiet! As soon as Jeice and Guldo return, we will leave this boring!¡± Captain Ginyu who was tall and sturdy like a small hill was sitting on a rock, and he watched as Recoom and Burter began to quarrel again. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, while he clenched and crushed a stone in his hand.

    Under the sunlight shining down, the two ck horns on his head reflected a bright and beautiful light.

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, soon there will be no living being left on this.¡±

    Recoom and Burter sneered, then began to rehearse their newly arranged Squad dance.

    Not long after, in the sky, one red and green silhouette flew over. The two other members of the Ginyu Force, Jeice and Guldo, had also returned.

    ¡°Captain, the mission assigned by King Frieza has beenpleted, this can be used as the southernmost sentry point of the North Area, and when the time is ripe, the front-line supply station of East Area starfield can be attacked.¡±

    Red-skinned Jeice reported.

    ¡°OK!¡± Captain Ginyu nodded. Then, his tall and sturdy body stood up, and pped his hands to dust off the stone fragments on his hand. ¡°Since the mission has beenpleted, we do not have to stay here for long. Let¡¯s return to the headquarters as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t see any experts in this East Area. Why did Frieza give up on attacking the East Area this time?¡± Jeice asked the question that arose in his heart.

    Captain Ginyu immediately nced over and berated, ¡°King Frieza has his ns, you should talk less!¡±

    Universe King Frieza, is he someone they can talk about? It¡¯s fine if they are only talking amongst themselves, but they must not spread it out.

    After being reprimanded by Captain Ginyu, Jeice closed his mouth cautiously.

    ¡°Captain, has a problem appeared in the Forces of the northern part of the North Area? Recently, Frieza Corp is being mobilized quite frequently. It seems that it is not for attacking the East Area. Could it be that King Frieza wants to start a war with Sir Cooler?¡±

    Burter struck both of his palms and asked.

    Ginyu Force was not aware of the current situation of the North Area because they had been carrying out dangerous missions outside for a long time.

    Captain Ginyu said, ¡°Indeed, a big matter has happened in the North Area. It seems something happened to Sir Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron two years ago in the East Area.¡±

    ¡°Armored Squadron? That is one of the best squadrons. What could have happened?¡± The person who asked the question was Guldo. He had four eyes and was good at time ability, but his Battle Power was the lowest among the squad members.

    Ginyu Force was ssified as the strongest fighting squad under the Frieza Force. Each member had more than 10,000 Battle Power. Only Captain Ginyu¡¯s Battle Power had reached a terrifying number, more than 100,000. But Captain Ginyu couldn¡¯t help but admit that Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron was more terrifying than them.

    Frieza¡¯s Ginyu Force, Cooler¡¯s Armored Squadron, and King Cold¡¯s strongest fighting squad were the ace troops of the North Area.

    ¡°Heh heh, if Salza¡¯s Armored Squadron can be wiped out, then why can¡¯t Aiolos¡¯ new Armored Squadron.¡± Captain Ginyu sneered, deeply fearful in his heart.

    Before Captain Ginyu had joined Frieza Force, he had once fought with Salza over the position of the captain of the Armored Squadron. Unfortunately, he was defeated, and he joined under Frieza. But now it seemed he was quite lucky.

    Salza is dead, Aiolos is dead, but he was living well.

    ¡°What, the new Armored Squadron has also been destroyed?!¡±

    Listening to this piece of news for the first time, Burter, Jeice and other members of the Ginyu Force¡¯s eyes widened, as if they had heard the most unimaginable thing. Could it be that the Armored Squadron is destined to be without anyone? It was destroyed twice in just a few years.

    ¡°I heard that not only the Armored Squadron, but even Sir Cooler himself died in the East Area!¡± Captain Ginyu lowered his voice and spoke words that everyone didn¡¯t dare to believe.

    ¡°No way!¡± All the people had sluggish looks in their eyes after listening to him, and they sucked in a mouthful of chilly air. The scene suddenly sunk into a dead silence.

    After a long time, Jeice swallowed and asked, ¡°Is the news reliable?¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe that an unfathomable expert like Sir Cooler would also die!

    Captain Ginyu forcefully nodded hard and smashed apart Jeice¡¯s fantasy. ¡°This is what King Frieza told me personally.¡±

    ¡°So, Frieza is now frequently mobilizing, in order to fight over the Forces in the northern part of the North Area. Moreover, Sir Cold¡¯s Corps in the east will also get involved. Also, it seems that the Forces on Slug¡¯s side are also in chaos. They are a group without a leader, so it is difficult to calm the chaos!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the North Area to suddenly be so chaotic!¡±

    Jeice and the others sighed.

    ¡°Forget it, these matters have nothing to do with us, we only need to focus on properly carrying out the missions assigned by King Frieza. Those troublesome things will be dealt with by the Corps.¡± Captain Ginyu smiled.

    Their Ginyu Force was a five-person Squad. It only dealt with some of the best missions. Matters like the Corps engaging in war, and Forces going on a punitive expedition, don¡¯t have anything to do with them.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°We should just properly do our missions.¡±

    Others nodded in agreement, and then looked at the starfield in the direction of the East Area. The expressions in their eyes were full of all kinds of meanings. It seemed to contain some fears. The deep, quiet and dark starry sky seemed to be like an abyssal devil making threatening gestures, and also seemed to hide something frightening.

    At this moment, the energy detector gave sounds of rm. Captain Ginyu picked it up and saw that ten bright dots were approaching in their direction.

    ¡°Oh, there are ten strong energy signals, each of which has more than 10,000 Battle Power!¡± Captain Ginyu¡¯s eyes concentrated and he immediately said with a smile.

    This strength was enough to match their Ginyu Force, of course, this was the case when Captain Ginyu was not included.

 Chapter 226: Itâ€™s revenge time

    <h4>Chapter 226: It¡¯s revenge time</h4>

    Just as Captain Ginyu and his team discovered the ten high energy signals, in a huge gxy in the universe, which was located outside the habitable zone and in the middle of an asteroid belt.

    Several hundred thousand meters irregr asteroids were gathered here. Under the sunlight shining down, the surface which was exposed to the sun looks grayish and shiny. At this time, two light golden beams were moving at a high speed in the asteroid belt. They would asionally briefly collide with each other before quickly separating, and asionally also intertwine for a round, as an earth-shaking energy explosion erupted out.

    The frightening and tremendous force which was as if a universe was being born, caused the asteroid belt to be even more chaotic. The disorderly meteorites, without any regr pattern, collided against each other. Then, broke into several even more tiny meteorites.

    Suddenly, the two golden rays stopped in the space.

    A brief standstill, so as to prepare for the next eruption. Sure enough, after a little while, the two golden rays once again began to fight another round. The numerous and chaotic energies gradually influenced the moving trajectory of several faraways.

    ¡°Meiling, my next attack will be thest. Be careful.¡± A voice was transmitted from the earbuds of soybean-sized earphones, and then both hands began to gather a light blue energy wave.

    ¡°Spiral Energy Wave!¡±

    With a loud shout, two bright-blue energy waves intertwined. Their appearance had a striking resemnce to fried dough twist as they shot out from both hands with a whistling sound. The two energy waves were like two flood dragons scrambling to move forward, and the meteorites along the way were like goose feathers as they were obliterated one by one amidst the powerful spiral-shaped energies.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Seeing the energy waves directly rushing towards her, not only was the expression of the opposite long-haired girl not filled with fear, but it instead revealed a crazed expression. Her slender little hand drew a semicircle and then dragged it towards the front as her palms suddenly lit up with glittering splendor.

    The girl actually intended to meet the Energy wave with her bare hands.

    Bang!

    The powerful spiral energy whistling over suddenly stopped at least three centimeters in front of the woman, as if an invisible barrier was stopping it from moving on. Buzz buzz, the spiral-shaped energies advanced dauntlessly in wave upon wave and pressed together into a ball. Then along the surface where it had stopped, it sent out Ki ripples.

    This scene was as if a sharp water column suddenly struck a rock, and the aura of the perpendicrly diffused energy suddenly formed a vast domain.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    The girl exerted strength with a loud shout, and the vacuum space was like a broken ss, splitting into crystal clear light rays in all directions. Suddenly, the light blue energy exploded and transformed into a big and bright red fireball.

    The fireball was like an aging giant red star. Although its life was about to reach an end, the might it erupted out at itsst moments made a myriad of living beings tremble.

    Bang bang bang.

    The area of several thousands of kilometers was hit by the frightening energy, and immediately all the meteorites and broken stones were turned into ashes. While the slightly stronger and harder stones elerated to the extreme, turning into a zing bullet which shot out of the gxy.

    The dense energy momentarily made the surroundings be extremely spacious. When the energy gradually dissipated, a vast scenery of emptiness appeared in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Not bad, Meiling, your Battle Power has reached 6 million so quickly.¡± After everything settled down, Xiaya¡¯s figure shed a few times and appeared in front of the girl.

    After a year of non-stop sparring and training with Xiaya, Meiling¡¯s Battle Power had finally increased from 4.8 million to 6 million. The improvement wasn¡¯t small!

    ¡°But even so, I still haven¡¯t broken through to the Super Saiyan state!¡± Meiling shook her head, feeling dissatisfied with her situation.

    Although her Battle Power had increased from 4.8 million to 6 million in the span of more than a year, which already seem to be a big improvement, but this was the result of non-stop fighting with Xiaya day and night. This year, she had expended great efforts, and it could be said that in addition to the most essential rest, Xiling and Myers were as much as possible always in the form of Meiling, continuously receiving Xiaya¡¯s tempering!

    Even so, she still could not achieve Super Saiyan level. Standing in Meiling¡¯s perspective, this obviously would not satisfy her.

    Meiling not only inherited Xiling¡¯s tenacity, but also exhibits Myers pridefulness to the peak!

    ¡°Maybe you can try the Pseudo Super Saiyan state.¡± Xiaya thought for a bit and suggested.

    He didn¡¯t have any better way on how to transform into Super Saiyan. In the original work, extreme emotional changes could cause a powerful Saiyan to transform into Super Saiyan, but he hoped that Meiling would break through naturally just like him, or find a breakthrough opportunity in a battle.

    This will benefit both Xiling and Myers to break through into Super Saiyan in the future.

    However, Meiling seems to be unable to do this.

    ¡°Do you also want me to transform into Pseudo Super Saiyan just like you?¡± Meiling lifted her head with astonishment, but then she shook her head. ¡°My physique is different from yours. Pseudo Super Saiyan transformation doesn¡¯t seem to work for me.¡±

    Pseudo Super Saiyan is a type of transition between Saiyan and Super Saiyan. The extent of increase in strength is not as good as that in Super Saiyan, but the body has to endure much more intense pressure than in Super Saiyan transformation.

    Being in a difficult position can bring about transformation under helplessness.

    If Meiling uses the Pseudo Super Saiyan transformation, it will only greatly shorten her fusion time, and could even directly cancel the fusion state.

    ¡°Then, there is really no other way. If you want to break through the boundary of Super Saiyan, you can only rely on continuous efforts.¡± Xiaya nodded.

    ¡°M-hm.¡±

    Meiling¡¯s lovely face showed a touch of helplessness.

    Soon with a bright sh, Meiling again split into Xiling and Myers, the time limit of Fusion Technique had arrived.

    Then, they teleported to a distant. After resting and adjusting for a while, Xiling and Myers fused into Meiling again after the cooling time of Fusion Technique passed and started training. This training style could greatly enhance the two people¡¯s training efficiency.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, Xiaya and Meiling were still training in the star space, but an urgent news from Hongshan interrupted their set training program.

    Generally, if there was no urgent matter, Hongshan wouldn¡¯t disturb their training. In terms of free time, Xiaya was different from the leaders of any other race. He had plenty of personal time and was not overwhelmed by a bunch of trivial things.

    After Xiaya received the news, he knew that things were definitely very urgent, so he quickly teleported back to Hongshan with Xiling and Myers.

    ¡°What happened, why did you call us back so urgently?¡±

    When he arrived at the high-level personnel¡¯s conference hall, Xiaya found that Adri, Bardock, Brook, and others were all there. His expression turned serious. It seemed something important had happened.

    Adri said, ¡°Two days ago, we lost contact with a strong troop which was carrying out a mission in a starfield near North Area. They are determined to be dead.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiaya was astonished. It was quite normal to have some losses when carrying out missions, but Xiaya knew that there had to be something else, otherwise Adri and the others definitely wouldn¡¯t call him to return for this kind of thing.

    Sure enough, he saw Brook¡¯s expression turned grave, ¡°The problem is that the Squad had a total of ten people. It was a troop formed of Elite Warriors.¡±

    Elite Warrior, i.e. an expert with Battle Power more than 10,000!

    This is a troop that could definitely not be underestimated!

    After Xiaya finished listening, his expression also became grave. Hongshan¡¯s Elite Warriors were equivalent to Vegeta¡¯s High-level Warriors in the past who had more than 10,000 Battle Power. This team of ten people¡¯s strength was almost half the high-end fighting force of the Vegeta in the past.

    Although Hongshan was much more powerful than Vegeta, so far the number of Elite Warriors were still merely 400 people. Losing ten people all at once, it¡¯s no wonder that Adri and the other¡¯splexions were so ugly.

    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Xiaya asked calmly.

    Everyone present understood that Xiaya had gotten angry.

    Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans had never taken the initiative to provoke anyone in the East Area. On one hand it was to keep a low profile, and on the other hand, it was to umte strength and topletely erupt out one day. So, Saiyan¡¯s main active area till now was concentrated in Bakuf¡¯s vicinity and a few missions.

    This starfield of East Area, where the Saiyans name was known, was quite a small cepared to the vast and millions of starfields of East Area.

    ¡°We already know, this is thest picture that the Squad took before their annihtion!¡± Adri nodded and showed thest picture taken by the Elite Squad.

    In the picture, in addition to the elite Squadposed of ten people, there were also five other figures. The height of a tall and straight person was like a small hill, giving a strong impact.

    ¡°Ginyu Force!!¡±

    Xiaya looked at the figures that were shown in the picture and was surprised, and his face became even more grave and stern.

    This makes sense, only a strong fighting squad like Ginyu Force could defeat Hongshan¡¯s Elite Squad.

    ¡°Interesting, we haven¡¯t yet gone out to attack Frieza¡¯s Forces, but they havee knocking at our door,¡± Xiaya said calmly and turned around to look at Adri and others.

    ¡°This may be just a coincidence, but it has also sounded an rm for us. To be irresolute when a prompt decision should be taken would only spell disaster. I think not only Ginyu Force, but the grudge between Saiyans and the Frost Demon race should also be settled!¡±

    ¡°Little Ya, you mean¡­ start a war with the Frost Demon race? Are you nning to take action by yourself?¡± Adri was surprised.

    If any random person from people present here was sent, they could defeat a troop like the Ginyu Force. But the problem was Frieza standing behind them. Hongshan only had Xiaya with the ability to confront them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This debt has been dragged on for too long. Originally, if Xiling and Myers couldn¡¯t break through Super Saiyan after some time has passed, I nned to have them fuse and attack Frieza so as to seek a breakthrough. But now that such a thing has happened, I will go and take back both principal and interest,¡± Xiaya said with a faint smile.

    If one couldn¡¯t reach the Super Saiyan state with naturalprehension, then it could only be stimted by battle. This was Xiaya¡¯s original n for Xiling and Myers.

    ¡°Xiaya, won¡¯t it be fine if you let us go now?¡± Xiling said, stepping forward.

    Xiaya shook his head slightly, disagreeing. ¡°No, you can¡¯t even sustain Pseudo Super Saiyan right now. It¡¯s too dangerous to deal with Frieza.¡±

    In the original work, the reason why Son Goku was able to fight against Frieza in Final Form for a long time. First, Frieza did not exert his full strength at that time. Second, Son Goku used 20-times Kaio-ken and raised his Battle Power to 60 million. This was barely enough to keep fighting Frieza in Final Form for such a long time.

    Even though Xiling and Myers could now fuse, her Battle Power was around 6 million; the gap was too big.

    ¡°Ehh!¡± At the mention of her weakness, Xiling suddenly became silent.

    ¡°In that case, only Sir Xiaya can deal with Frieza!¡±

    The one who spoke was Bardock. He knew that Frieza¡¯s Battle Power in his Final Form was only 120 million, far worse than his brother Cooler. Two years ago, Sir Xiaya could fight against Cooler for such a long time. So naturally, he must have be stronger now.

    Xiaya smiled at everyone, his face full of confidence. ¡°Rest assured, I am taking action, so the Frieza Force is soon going to be dissolved.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Saiyans¡¯ hatred will soon be avenged.¡±

    ¡°We have been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Saiyans will win!¡±

    All the high-level personnel of Hongshan excitedly looked at Xiaya.

 Chapter 227: Killing with just a turn of his hand

    <h4>Chapter 227: Killing with just a turn of his hand</h4>

    ¡°Give me the location of the Ginyu Force. Before going to the North Area, I will go and finish them off first!¡± Xiaya tly said to everyone.¡±Yes, Sir Xiaya!¡± Charlene, who was in charge of headquarters information management, hurriedly marked thest appearing position of the Ginyu Force on the three-dimensional map and then handed it to Xiaya.

    The coordinates indicated that the Ginyu Force was still within the boundary region of East Area. After receiving the coordinates, the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth slightly curled upward, and a cold ray shed in his ck eyes. He then turned towards Xiling and Myers and said, ¡°You two, while I am not here, you will guard Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°Mhm! We will protect Hongshan!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, leave it to us.¡±

    Xiling slightly nodded her head, while Myers patted her chest as if saying: Don¡¯t worry, I am here.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in a ce located at themon boundary of the North and East Area.

    Ginyu Force was resting on a primitive life. Even though they were all very powerful, the battle a few days ago had been very strenuous and intense. Among the five members, except Captain Ginyu, others more or less all suffered some injuries.

    In the Ginyu Force¡¯s impression, it seemed to be the most challenging battle they had experienced ever since their founding!

    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s hard to believe that in the East Area, Saiyans still exist. The strength of those several Saiyans was really powerful, my whole arm is still numb.¡± Burter, who was known for his speed, waved his arm, still feeling a spell of weakness and numbness assaulting his arm.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, despite being strong, didn¡¯t they still died by our hands?¡± Captain Ginyuughed wildly, the two ck horns on his head glowing.

    ¡°But it¡¯s true that those Saiyans were a bit too strong, the Saiyans of Vegeta certainly weren¡¯t that strong!¡± Jeice spoke, somewhat scared.

    Captain Ginyu stroked his chin and agreed with Jeice¡¯s point of view. ¡°That¡¯s true, Saiyans of the East Area are really different from the Saiyans of Vegeta, which is conforming to the title of Fighting Race!¡±

    Originally, the Saiyans of Vegeta were only regarded as savage goris in Captain Ginyu¡¯s eyes. What Fighting Race? It was just overrating them. On the contrary, every Saiyan that had appeared this time had a strength not worse than King Vegeta. It wasn¡¯t worse evenpared to the other members of the Ginyu Force.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have rested enough. There are still a lot of missions waiting for uster,¡± Captain Ginyu stood up and said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain.¡±

    Obeying their captain¡¯smand, they stood up and walked towards the disc-shaped spaceship that was berthed on a sandstone beach not far away.

    But at this time¡­

    An energy ray diagonally flew over and struck their disc spaceship, and with a loud bang, the entire spaceship exploded into pieces.

    Seeing this scene, the expression of Captain Ginyu and the others who were moving forward, could not help but turn stiff. They reacted immediately, their faces turning dark like the bottom of a pot.

    The destruction of their spaceship was quite humiliating to the Ginyu Force.

    Because the disc-shaped spaceship was destroyed, they could only go back in a small spherical spacecraft. If the spherical spacecraft¡¯s hull was not strong enough to withstand the explosion, they would have to contact the headquarters and have someone pick them up.

    No matter which option it is, the Ginyu Force would lose face.

    ¡°Who the hell is it, so audacious!¡± Captain Ginyu was so angry that he was slightly trembling, and his body was emitting a cold aura; looking frostily towards the source of the attack.

    ¡°Ginyu Force, this was just a warning, you will soon report to the King of Hell in the Underworld,¡± A chilly voice said.

    Turning around, they saw a ck-haired youngster in white martial art clothes sitting on a protruding out rock ledge; as a light and clear wind swayed the hair in front of his forehead.

    ¡°Howe a human is here?¡± Burter shouted in astonishment and turned to Jeice and asked, ¡°How much is this guy¡¯s Battle Power?¡±

    Jeice operated the energy detector in his hand before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, the detector doesn¡¯t have any response!¡±

    ¡°No need to check, the other party can definitely conceal his Battle Power. The detector is useless towards him!¡± Captain Ginyu said in an indifferent voice, his eyes fixedly staring at the human opposite him. He felt a hint of ominousness in his heart, even though he didn¡¯t know why.

    ¡°Captain Ginyu is really experienced and knowledgeable.¡± Xiaya pped his palms and praised.

    ¡°Who is your excellency, we don¡¯t seem to have offended you?¡± Captain Ginyu narrowed his eyes and spoke fearfully.

    The smiling face cooled down, and Xiaya raised his eyebrows, coldly speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have already forgotten the people you killed in thest two days? Those people were my subordinates.¡±

    ¡°You are also a Saiyan!¡± Captain Ginyu¡¯s countenance changed as he shouted loudly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am also a Saiyan, so you can all die now.¡±

    Xiaya sneered, slightly stepped forward, and in the blink of an eye disappeared from their line of sight. He appeared again in front of the red-skinned Jeice, and then quickly swung a strong hard-like-steel punch.

    Bang!

    Jeice¡¯s eyes turned over, and he immediately fainted to the ground with a muffled sound.

    Fast!

    This was the thought that shed in Captain Ginyu¡¯s heart.

    But before he could react, a dark blue energy wave had already shot out quickly, immediately hitting Jeice¡¯s head. His head exploded into pieces, and white and red liquid sshed on the ground.

    Few people in the universe had a powerful vitality like that of Majin Buu. If the majority of living beings don¡¯t have a head or heart, it would mean death.

    Jeice, one of the Ginyu Force, whose Battle Power was in tens of thousands, instantly died by Xiaya¡¯s hands.

    Instant Kill, direct and efficient!

    Expert, this is definitely an unprecedented expert. Captain Ginyu¡¯s purple pupils fiercely shrank; his heart trembled, and at the same time an excited feeling also lingered in his heart.

    ¡°Damn it, you killed Jeice!¡±

    Burter, who imed to be the fastest in the universe, roared angrily. His body immediately turned into a beam of light, quickly rushing towards Xiaya to attack. When Xiaya saw this, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He lightly swayed his body, his minuscule movements were always able to cleverly dodge Burter¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡±

    Burter tried his best to use his maximum speed, but this time he seemed to have hit an iron te. His proud speed seemed to be nothing in the eyes of the young man; his every attack was perfectly avoided. Burter¡¯s heart was full of fury.

    Whoosh, a beam of light which was thin like a cicada¡¯s wing shed past. Feeling a cooling sensation on his chest, Burter looked down in surprise and saw that a hole had suddenly appeared on his chest. Because the cut was too fast, it took a while for the blood to spurt out.

    Looking at his opponent¡¯s hand, a heart was vigorously beating on it.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ my heart¡­¡± Burter looked incredulous. He seemed to have seen the most unlikely thing in the world. He was known for his speed, but he didn¡¯t even know when his opponent took away his heart.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ I am obviously the fastest person in the universe¡­¡±

    ¡°You are fastest in the universe? Nope, it seems I am faster than you!¡±

    Xiaya said coldly, and then an energy ball appeared in his palm, directly burning the bloody heart in his hand to ashes.

    After losing his heart, Burter¡¯s vitality drained away little by little; his struggling consciousness became blurred and soon he also lost his life.

    In just a brief moment, the Ginyu Force were two elite members less.

 Chapter 228: Destruction of Ginyu Force

    <h4>Chapter 228: Destruction of Ginyu Force</h4>

    ¡°So fast, and so strong, this human¡¯s Battle Power is definitely above 150,000. If I can get his body, my strength will definitely be able to advance by leaps and bounds!¡±

    Captain Ginyu looked at Xiaya and schemed in his heart. The more he thought about it the more his eyes shone. He intuitively felt that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but be agitated. He was not the slightest bit sad because of his teammate¡¯s sacrifice.

    But Recoom on the side couldn¡¯t stand his teammates death. He shouted loudly towards Guldo, ¡°Guldo, let¡¯s attack together; you should seize an opportunity tounch your ability!¡±

    After that, he roared towards Xiaya and attacked. While Guldo changed his approach and looked for an opportunity to attack.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± Xiaya said with an indifferent and t voice. His eyes shed with a profound light, and then his body moved. Leaving behind few blurry afterimages, his real body had already arrived before Recoom.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Guldo shouted with excitement, and the four eyes on his head abruptly widened. Suddenly, the time within the range of few kilometers stopped.

    Everything was still, the sand swirling up stopped in the air, and the several afterimages also froze like a substance. Recoom who was brandishing his fist was also motionless.

    ¡°Hehe, in my time domain, no one can beat me!¡± Guldo said excitedly, his obese body trotted over and soon arrived before Xiaya.

    Guldo had the best ability in the Ginyu Force, and his ability was Time Stop. His mysterious and rare ability made him sessful in everything. Even if he had only over 10,000 Battle Power, he was qualified to be included in the Ginyu Force. In his journey of fighting, who knows how many experts had died under his ability!

    Puchi, an energy de pierced Xiaya¡¯s heart, but soon Guldo felt that something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t feel the sensation of the energy de piercing a body.

    This was an afterimage?

    Guldo panicked, it was clearly the real body, how did it turn into an afterimage after heunched Time Stop? Where exactly did Saiyan¡¯s real body hide?

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    A yful voice sounded, and Xiaya appeared in a bizarre manner; then he walked over to the front of Guldo step by step. His handsome face exposed a smile, but it made Guldo feel an intense chill.

    ¡°How is it possible, you were clearly in my time domain, how can you move about freely!¡± Timidly stepping a short distance back, Guldo¡¯splexion became flustered and his forehead dripped with beads of sweat. As far as Battle Power was concerned, Guldo could be said to be at the bottom among all the members of the Ginyu Force. Now that his ability had failed, facing the enemy who could easily kill Jeice and Burter, he totally had no courage to stand up to him.

    The corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled up, revealing a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate, but I also have time ability and one much more powerful than yours.¡±

    ¡°How can it be?¡± Guldo cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Spacetime Freeze!¡±

    Xiu, the originally stagnated time once again stagnated, and the whole space transformed into crystal clear ice blue colour.

    Xiaya¡¯s space-time ability wasunched. On top of Guldo¡¯s time stop, space froze further. In this ice blue background, the short and stout Guldo was frozen in his original ce, revealing shock on his face.

    ¡°Both of you die!¡±

    Xiaya stretched out his fingers and shed them twice in the space. His fingers pointed at the space between both Guldo and Recoom¡¯s eyebrows, after that he removed Spacetime Freeze ability. Guldo and Recoom¡¯s eyes rolled over to the back of their heads, and they stiffly fainted, dying.

    In that split second just now, Xiaya¡¯s unusually utilized Ki method mashed their brains to paste. Following Guldo¡¯s ¡°defeat,¡± his time ability also immediately lost its effectiveness.

    Swish, everything turned back to normal. With two bang sounds, Guldo and Recoom¡¯s head, like watermelons colliding at high-speed, suddenly exploded. Now, except for Captain Ginyu, the other four Ginyu Force members had already reported to Underworld.

    ¡°You were able to kill them in a sh. Powerful, powerful. A powerful expert like your Excellency has unexpectedly appeared among Saiyans.¡± Captain Ginyu¡¯s face condensed, he was afraid and at the same time, unprecedented excitement appeared in his heart.

    Such a powerful Saiyan, it was no wonder that even King Frieza was so afraid of them. It really makes sense! Before, his impression of Saiyans was too poor. It was not because Saiyans were weak, but because the Saiyans of Vegeta were too useless.

    This is really a god given body!

    Ginyu licked his lips and looked at Xiaya with eyes full of greed.

    ¡°Captain Ginyu, do you know why I only left you behind?¡± Xiaya creased his eyebrows and said leisurely.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I want to know about the information of Frieza¡¯s headquarters from you. Frieza destroyed Saiyan¡¯s homnd, Vegeta. It¡¯s time to settle the debts!¡± He slowly said in an indifferent and resolute voice.

    It seemed that he had heard some funny joke, Captain Ginyuughed. ¡°Ha ha ha, you, a Saiyan, is saying that you want to look for King Frieza to take revenge. Ignorant! I admit that you are very strong, stronger than most of the people I have seen, but you don¡¯t even know the frightening aspect of King Frieza!¡±

    Calming down, Captain Ginyu said with certainty, ¡°To King Frieza, killing you will be as easy as pinching an ant¡±

    ¡°Oh? You really think so? In other words, you are not going to give up the information on Frieza headquarters. Forget it, don¡¯t say it. Then, what use is there in keeping you? When the timees, I will find it myself!¡± Xiaya shook his head regretfully, and his eyes shed with murderous intentions.

    ¡°Hehe, boy, you are alreadyte, give me your body!¡±

    Captain Ginyu crazily howled, his eyes shing with a red light.

    ¡°Change!¡±

    Just as his voice resounded, a bright light shed, and then a transparent spirit body emerged from his purple body and flew toward Xiaya.

    Captain Ginyu aimed his ability at Xiaya; This was his best method to swap his body with a powerful one, not knowing if Captain Ginyu¡¯s current body could be exchanged.

    ¡°Noisy!¡± Xiaya snorted coldly, and his eyes shed with electric light.

    A vast and majestic but indomitably imposing aura suddenly erupted out and instantly caused countless cracks to appear on the entirend. The ground suddenly sunk down by a big section, with cracks as the boundary.

    Captain Ginyu¡¯s spirit body immediately shot back and returned to his body causing it to tremble. The bacsh from his ability failing caused his brain topletely froze, and it took a while to recover.

    Captain Ginyu shrieked loudly with a distorted expression, ¡°How is my ability not effective on you, could it be that your strength¡­¡±

    All abilities have an irond rules, that is, they aren¡¯t effective on the body of living beings whose strength exceeds the user of the ability by too much, and if forcibly used, then an ability bacsh will be incurred.

    Just like when Xiaya used Spacetime Freeze on Cooler in the past. Cooler, whose strength was too powerful, was able to resist the power of Spacetime Freeze. The result was that Xiaya¡¯s spirit suffered a heavy damage and it took several months for him to recover.

    In the original work, there are also many examples of an ability failing. For example, during the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament, Chiaotzu used telekinesis to deal with the mechanically modified Mercenary Tao; when the Saiyans invaded, Chiaotzu used telekinesis to deal with Napa, but he failed both times with no exception.

    Abilities can¡¯t be used towards people whose strength surpass the one using it by too much, which is why Frieza had allowed Captain Ginyu to remain by his side and entrust him with heavy responsibilities.

    If Captain Ginyu¡¯s ability didn¡¯t have any limitation, then the first person to kill him would probably be Frieza; as no one wants to have such a heaven-defying person exist in the world.

    ¡°You are unexpectedly so powerful that even my ability can be repelled. It¡¯s no wonder you can say that you want to look for King Frieza for revenge!¡± Captain Ginyuughed crazily, his face distorted. Maybe it was because of the pain from his ability bacsh or because of fear from confronting a powerful enemy.

    The surging momentum from Xiaya turned into a heavy substance-like-force which impacted his body, giving him an immense oppressive feeling.

    ¡°Can you tell me about the situation of Frieza headquarters?¡± Xiaya asked with patience. If he could get detailed information on Frieza¡¯s headquarters from Captain Ginyu, it would be very helpful to him in finding Frieza.

    ¡°Pei!¡±

    Perhaps Captain Ginyu knew that he was doomed, so he answered with a rare unyieldingness, and in exchange got a fierce attack from Xiaya.

    ¡°Courting death!¡± Xiaya¡¯s body shed and attacked Captain Ginyu.

    An ice-blue energy wave whistled out like a blue dragon bringing along a vast imposing aura, and with the sound of thunder, crushed Captain Ginyu with irresistible force.

    ¡°It seems that I will have to look for it after arriving in North Area.¡±

    Killing small characters like the Ginyu Force might have felt exciting to Xiaya a decade ago, but now it was like crushing an ant and didn¡¯t produce any waves in his heart.

    After all, his horizons had widened, and the people who he had to look up to in the past were now like air to him.

    ¡­¡­

    North Area.

    The original location where Vegeta existed. Now, there was nothing here. It was like an open space. Bright stars were still emitting light rays and heat, but in the orbit of Vegeta that once existed, there was only some debris left after the explosion of the.

    asionally, there will be a few meteorites shing by, like orphans who had lost their homes.

 Chapter 229: Universe King Frieza

    <h4>Chapter 229: Universe King Frieza</h4>

    Xiaya stood at the former orbit of Vegeta and stared for a while. The dark red in his memories had now already disappeared. It gave a kind of ¡®the scenery remains unchanged but the people are gone¡¯ feeling, making people feel sad. Heaving a sigh, he turned around and disappeared. He would have to find the location of Frieza¡¯s headquarters.

    Frieza¡¯s headquarters was located somewhere in the southern part of the North Area. It was a technologically-transformed enormous. Rather than saying that it was a, it would be more appropriate to say that it was a moving space fortress; because it could constantly change its position, Frieza¡¯s headquarters location is always changing.

    The coordinates known during Vegeta¡¯s time were definitely no longer of any use, so in order to find out where Frieza¡¯s current headquarters was, Xiaya first had to start from some important subordinates of Frieza and get the location of Frieza headquarters from them.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t obtain any useful information from the Ginyu Force before, and Frieza¡¯s real-time location was also not found in their spaceship! However, Xiaya wasn¡¯t bothered by it. Ginyu Force is busy fighting outside all year round, it was normal to not know the real-time position of Frieza. So, he continued to search throughout the North Area.

    His next target was Frieza¡¯s first Corp. As Frieza¡¯s most skilled corp, their individual fighting force may not reach the level of Ginyu Force, but they had quite an impressive group advantage, and Frieza heavily relied upon them. Therefore, they were often assigned by Frieza to carry out some short-duration andrge-scale missions. He could definitely obtain Frieza¡¯s position from them.

    ¡­¡­

    Frieza¡¯s headquarters, inside a veryrge working area.

    Various species of aliens were conscientiously staying at their own station, working hard. They were the technology talents that Frieza had gathered from all over the North Area. They were usually responsible for moving the headquarters and tasked with outsidemunication.

    The entire working area was in adder distribution. The more than 100m tall working station was divided into dozens of floors from top to bottom. Each floor was stationed with various species of aliens. There was a several hundred square meters ring-shaped disy screen at the center, and it disyed densely packed signals which were scattered like a vast sky full of stars.

    Each signal corresponded to an important fighting squad, and they had to constantly pay attention to them.

    The work of these aliens was to closely monitor the status of these signals. If there was any change, then it needed to be reported to higher-ups immediately, so that if there is any situation, it could be controlled in time.

    At this time, one of the aliens, a yellow-skinned one, suddenly noticed that apparently there was a problem with the signals on the screen. He said to thepanion next to him, ¡°Hey, look, have the signals of the Ginyu Force disappeared?¡±

    ¡°It may be amunication problem, this is quitemon,¡± Another pterosaur-mouth alien nced at him and said.

    North Area¡¯s starfield was extremely vast, and a vast majority of thes had not been clearedyet. There were often times when the signals would be interrupted, but they would generally be restored quickly, and not to mention that the Ginyu Force had gone to was at the periphery of the North Area, almost bordering East Area. Signals being bad was quite normal.

    The yellow-skinned alien didn¡¯t put much thought into it after he heard him. He continued to pay attention to the signals of the Ginyu Force, but even after a long time, Ginyu Force¡¯s signal still did not appear on the big screen. At this time, the alien began to get nervous, because King Frieza had told them to always pay attention to all the signals on the big screen. Now, the signals had disappeared for so long, so he must report it immediately ording to the work manual.

    ¡°Not good, Ginyu Force may really have gotten into an ident!¡± The yellow-skin alien¡¯s face began to sweat, and the pterosaur-mouth alien on the side also panicked. They quickly got up and reported the news. If they dyed, and King Frieza mes them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder the responsibility.

    As they remembered King Frieza¡¯s unequalled and powerful appearance; they became silent out of fear and quickly transmitted the news level by level upwards.

    King Frieza had always been an invincible existence. He could destroys with just a wave of his hands. Weren¡¯t those Saiyans, who had always thought too highly of themselves, annihted by King Frieza? Such strength was beyond their understanding, and they couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else who could bepared with King Frieza. He was indeed worthy to be known as the king of the universe!

    Their hearts were full of reverence as they thought of King Frieza.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, inside Frieza¡¯s pce.

    Frieza was sitting on a small egg-shaped hover pod, with his tail hanging down, and standing next to him was a frog-faced alien. Frieza¡¯s hover pod floated over to the front of the transparent ss of the pce as a bright and dazzling star shed by outside, like a dazzling meteor.

    ¡°King Frieza, in a few years, the majority of the northern part of the North Area can bepletely controlled, but forgive this subordinate for speaking bluntly. Does your majesty really want to hand over those Forces of the eastern part? Subordinate thinks that your majesty can absolutely rule them yourself,¡± The frog-face alien said.

    Friezaughed. ¡°This king will not be like my stupid brother. Father has been very good to me; thus, Father will naturally return those territories to this king when this king gets stronger in the future.¡±

    There was no familial love in the Frost Demon race. Anyone could be betrayed for profits. Perhaps because Frieza was still regarded as young in the Frost Demon race, he was still very dependent on King Cold.

    However, with the growth of strength and age, this dependence would reduce little by little until he turnedpletely antagonistic.

    The sound of rushed footsteps was heard.

    ¡°Mr. Dodoria, what¡¯s making you so anxious?¡±

    ¡°King Frieza, this subordinate has just received a news. We have lost contact with the Ginyu Force at themon border of the North and East Area!¡± The pink flesh on Dodoria¡¯s head trembled. This scene reminded him of the time when Mr. Zarbon died.

    Frieza Corp¡¯smunication system was so powerful that even if there was a short interruption inmunication, it would soon again get connected, and now the news had already been transmitted to him.

    The Ginyu Force will not follow the footsteps of Mr. Zarbon, right?

    ¡°Oh? To think that we lost contact with the Ginyu Force.¡± Frieza had his eyes and a faint smile on his face, but in an instant, his body erupted out with a suffocating and frigid aura. An endlessly dark and disgusting demonic aura assaulted Dodoria¡¯s face. He felt a chill run all over his body, but the gloomy feeling went away as soon as it appeared.

    Frieza¡¯s stern face was suffused with ferociousness, as he inwardly thought. ¡°It¡¯s the East Area again! What kind of dangerous ce is that East Area? Everyone died there! This king¡¯s vanguard died there, and then Cooler and his Armored Squadron also died there. Now, even the Ginyu Force had gone missing there, and most likely they would not being back.¡±

    ¡°King Frieza¡­¡±

    ¡°Withdraw, this king is now aware of this matter. If even Captain Ginyu with his strength has lost contact, then he must have met a mishap. It¡¯s hard to imagine that even Captain Ginyu couldn¡¯t get away!¡±

    Hearing him, Dodoria looked at the frog-face alien on the side and nodded at him to withdrew. The pressure a person feels when staying beside King Frieza is too huge.

    ¡°Balfe, you said that there is someone hidden in the East Area. If you don¡¯t find out who it is, this king will not be able to rest in peace!¡± Frieza said with seriousness.

    Cooler¡¯s death had already raised an rm in him. It was like a foreboding feeling that the East Area was not something he could touch, at least not until he was powerful to the extent of Cooler¡¯s level so he should stay far away from the East Area. However, he doesn¡¯t know why but he had been feeling inexplicable palpitations in his heart, as if something bad was going to happen.

    Frieza did not like the feeling of being manipted like a puppet. It makes him feel somewhat shackled, and for Frieza, who had always been unrestrained and spoiled, it was like someone was strangling his neck.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The frog-face alien didn¡¯t answer.

    Frieza also didn¡¯t paid it any mind: ¡°It seems that this king has to increase his strength. This king¡¯s talent is very good, so this king didn¡¯t properly train before. But now, Cooler¡¯s death has made this king realize that there many other strong experts!¡±

    The increase in the Frost Demon race¡¯s strength depends mainly on talent. After the birth of a Frost Demon infant, it would be frozen over in a cold ce, absorbing the cold energy to increase its strength. After awakening, it cannot train, as its strength would naturally increase.

    Since Frieza¡¯s talent was too outstanding, he could not even control his own excessively strong strength and had to transform to suppress the strength that he couldn¡¯t control. Now the sessive deaths of his subordinates and Cooler had caused him to feel an urgency in his heart. If there was not enough power, the next one to die may be he himself.

    At that time, loud rumbling sounds of explosions rang throughout the headquarters, followed by fierce vibrations. A huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground in the distance, as if a zing star had struck the ground. The violent and tyrannical energy surged out like a tsunami, drowning everything in the surrounding.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Frieza¡¯s pondering expression immediately turned gloomy, and a frigid light like that of a ravenous wolf erupted in his scarlet pupils.

    This was the headquarters of the universe emperor, Frieza. Which bastard had such big guts, daring to attack this ce! Of course, from the frightening scene in front of them, the strength of the attacking person was not weak, at least not inferior to Captain Ginyu!

    ¡°Ho ho ho, there are always some ignorant people in the universe. Just as this king was feeling bored and itching to do something, someone came over so that I can exercise!¡±

    Friezaughed and twisted his neck, immediately making a series of ¡°cracking¡± sounds as if beans were being fried. Then, the egg-shaped small hover pod suddenly shed with a bright light, and then elerated to the extreme, carrying Frieza quickly towards the ce where the explosion sounds originated from.

    ¡°Hehe, who knows which insect it is that has made King Frieza so angry!¡±

    The frog-face alienughed and quickly followed. As a trusted adviser, Balfe did not need to be powerful but was required to have a pair of discerning eyes to give adequate advice at critical moments. Of course, the specific decisions still needed to be made by the great King Frieza.

    King Frieza was personally taking action, so there was naturally no need to worry.

    At this time, two thousand kilometers from Frieza¡¯s temporary pce.

    From the ground, frightening energies shot out to the sky. Instantly, shock waves brushed past the dark clouds thousands of meters in the clear blue sky. The frightening shock waves that could be seen with the naked eyes distorted the light, illuminating every inch of the.

    Frieza¡¯s headquarters was built on an extremely solid, and a simple attack certainly couldn¡¯tpletely destroy it.

    ¡°Oh? Just a human, but you dared to barge into this king¡¯s headquarters alone,¡± Frieza¡¯s rough and icy voice sounded. Soon, a figure riding on a small hover pod appeared in the sky at the where explosion urred.

    ¡°Frieza!¡±

    Seeing the appearance of the person who had arrived, Xiaya¡¯s lips slightly curled upwards and he spoke in a calm voice.

 Chapter 230: Trampling

    <h4>Chapter 230: Trampling</h4>

    ¡°Ho-ho, since you know the name of this king, it doesn¡¯t seem you are an ordinary person. You know there is a price to pay for storming into this king¡¯s headquarters!¡±Frieza sat on the hover pod with a calm expression as he stared below. There were no emotions in his icy and bone-chilling pupils, like he was an aloof god, as he didn¡¯t ce the trifling human in his eyes.

    His voice was ordinary, but it unconsciously made people feel cold like they were in a world of ice and snow, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to help but tremble.

    Xiaya smiled indifferently, and a whirlwind rose from beneath his feet, sending his body flying high up in the sky to arrive at the same altitude as Frieza.

    ¡°Frieza, since I dare toe, I naturally have something to rely on. To be honest, your strength is just so-so, I don¡¯t even put you in my eyes,¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°Good, good! Whether you are speaking the truth or not, you actually dare to say such a thing to this king means that your guts are not small. Maybe you are ignorant and do not know the terror of this king, but you have to pay a price for your ignorance.¡±

    Frieza¡¯s expression turned even colder, and a stern murderous aura vigorously erupted out, instantly lowering the surrounding temperature below freezing point. He then revealed a slight smile, bringing along a dangerous aura like a poppy flower.

    ¡°The people who dared to speak to this king like this have all been already sent to Underworld by this king.¡±

    Xiaya shook his head. Frieza¡¯stent talent was extremely good. If he was willing to work hard and train, then he could have be stronger. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have topress himself into his current appearance because of his inability to control the strength within his body.

    ¡°This is your fault that you couldn¡¯t discern the strength of your enemy, and that would be your mistake!¡±

    Xiaya smiled. After saying this, he lifted up his palm and drew an elegant arc in the sky. Instantly, a beautiful and bright light suddenly appeared, and then the bright light streaked through the void. Its target was the hover pod that Frieza was riding on.

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s going on?¡± Looking at the bright light that had suddenly appeared, Frieza couldn¡¯t help but freeze, following which a dangerous signal rose at the bottom of his heart.

    ¡®I will die!¡¯ A strong warning rang out, and Frieza could suddenly feel the smell of death.

    In the split second before the light raynded, Frieza¡¯s body quickly leaped away from the hover pod! Hu, the bright ray of light silently shed through the hover pod. In that instant, even space seemed to split into two halves. The hover pod did not explode, rather turned into two halves along with space.

    Puchi!

    Flesh and blood sshed out, and bright red liquid fell from the sky like raindrops, along with arge flesh-colored tail.

    ¡°Ahhh ahh!!¡± Frieza felt pain, and his expression became distorted.

    ¡°Damn it, what the hell is going on?¡±

    Frieza let out an agonizing and violent roar. The opponent¡¯s attack was very strange. Just now, if he hadn¡¯t moved fast enough, then he would have already been split in half.

    He was afraid that even with the powerful vitality of the Frost Demon race; he would have died.

    Frieza hadpressed his Battle Power to 530,000. The advantage was that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the loss of energy, but there was also a disadvantage when he encountered an opponent that could instantly kill him, and he may die before even exerting his full strength.

    Of course, 530000 Battle Power in his Normal State, there were very few people in the universe that could reach it. There was nothing wrong if he was said to be unbeatable, so Frieza wasn¡¯t worried that someone ordinarily could threaten him.

    But at the moment, he realized that he had made a mistake.

    If he hadn¡¯t dodged fast enough just now, then he might have really been killed by his opponent. If that was the case, he would have died unjustly.

    ¡°Balfe, quickly check, how much is my opponent¡¯s Battle Power?!¡±

    Frieza roared with anger and dismay. The loss of his tail had caused his mood to be very irritable. Fortunately, the tail of the Frost Demon race was like the tail of a gecko, and it could grow again with transformation.

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza!¡±

    In the distance, the frog-faced Balfe quickly responded after receiving the order and immediatelymanded a subordinate to turn on therge energy detector.

    Frieza began to prepare for transformation, not waiting for Balfe to report the opponent¡¯s Battle Power. He knew that he was not the human¡¯s opponent in Normal State.

    ¡°How can I let you transform so easily!¡±

    With a faint smile, Xiaya¡¯s body quickly moved. Several blurry afterimages connected in a straight line as Xiaya suddenly arrived before Frieza. He stretched out his palms and grabbed the two horns on Frieza¡¯s head; then he forcefully pulled.

    Frieza¡¯s expression transformed into panic, but the hard-like-steel palms were like iron pincers, firmly gripping his horns. He couldn¡¯t shake them off. He heard a crack sound, and the ck horns snapped into two parts. A severe pain transmitted to his brain after passing through the nerves on his head.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± Frieza¡¯s eyes split open as he angrily roared.

    However, after snapping both of Frieza¡¯s horns, Xiaya was obviously feeling that it was not enough, so he ruthlessly pounded Frieza like a sandbag. Loud sounds of vicious attacks lingered in his ears as Frieza, who had no time to react, was hit again. His two eyes blurred from the attacks, and his brain turned mushy.

    Suddenly, a loud ¡°thump¡± sounded.

    Xiaya¡¯s strong fist ruthlessly pounded on Frieza¡¯s stomach, and sounds of something break could be heard. Frieza¡¯s bloodshot eyes were protruding outward, his stomach caved in from the punch, and his back bulged out. The white sandstone armor waspletely covered in small cracks.

    ¡°Ahhh, damn it!¡±

    Frieza, who had been smashed flying, wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth. He had never been beaten so much before. He was sad and indignant as a strong feeling of humiliation appeared deep in his heart.

    However, Xiaya seemed to have no intention of instantly killing Frieza; instead, he even more viciously trampled on Frieza. With a thunderous noise, Frieza¡¯s body suddenly swiftly shot out like an arrow, flying parallel to the ground. A strong storm blew up ayer of soil and dug a deep ditch more than five meters wide.

    As Frieza was flung out, Xiaya moved like a sh of lightning, and suddenly appeared next to Frieza, flying parallel with his body for a while. Xiaya lifted his foot and forcefully kicked it high in the sky as if ying a football match by treating Frieza as a football.

    The violent energy poured in from Frieza¡¯s torso, and the powerful force instantly took effect!

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Frieza screamed in pain and turned into a huge rocket that was rising into the sky. He quickly elerated to a very fast speed. Because his speed was too fast, a red light appeared at the top and he instantly pierced through the thin clouds, producing faint concentric ripples.

    Shua!

    Xiaya didn¡¯t know when they had went outside the atmosphere; he pointed at the oing red little dot and raised his fists high.

    ¡°Return back to the ground!¡±

    Bang! A heavy punch smashed down, and Frieza suddenly began to bleed from all of his five organs.

    Like a meteor, he again fell down.

    With a rumbling sound, the huge impact caused everything to be chaotic. The hard diamond-like was struck by a huge impact, prating a huge dark crater of unknown depth, and instantly sshing sand out.

    Xiu xiu xiu.

    The fine gravel elerated like bullets, punching everything along the way with small holes.

    As the smoke and dust permeating the sky gradually dissipated, a huge impact crater of one-kilometer in diameter, suddenly became visible.

 Chapter 231: Friezaâ€™s Final Form

    <h4>Chapter 231: Frieza¡¯s Final Form</h4>

    ¡°King Frieza!!¡±

    ¡°Quick, turn on the energy detector and check out how strong the human¡¯s Battle Power!¡±

    In the distance, Balfe recovered from his astonishment and angrily issued instructions.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The aliens under him also recovered and hurriedly operated therge device on the.

    Looking at the boundlessnd that had already turned into scorchednd, Balfe felt unusual restlessness in his heart.

    In just a twinkling of an eye, the great King Frieza was ruthlessly trampled upon by his opponent. This was something he never dared to imagine. It¡¯s like a god who is sincerely revered has been suddenly struck down from their altar. For the faithful believers of the god, it was like a catastrophic blow.

    Could it be that the average looking human was more formidable than King Frieza?

    ¡°No, no, the formidable King Frieza is invincible throughout the universe. How can a trifling human be a match for King Frieza?¡±

    However, everything in front of him made Balfe feel doubtful.

    ¡°Mr. Dodoria, what should we do next? That human¡¯s strength seems to be above King Frieza¡¯s,¡± Balfe asked Dodoria who was next to him.

    Dodoria was also utterly shocked, but he pretended to be calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it would be fine. Until now, King Frieza has still not used his full strength. I have heard that King Frieza has a total of three transformations, and so far he hasn¡¯t used it once.¡±

    ¡°As long as King Frieza uses his full strength, then that human will be nothing to worry about!¡±

    Wiping the beads of sweat from his forehead, Dodoria was full of nonsense. Although he knew that Frieza can transform, he was not certain exactly how much Battle Power he will have eventually after using it.

    The strength of an individual from the Frost Demon race was not something that ordinary aliens coulde in contact with, because once they take action, the damage would be astonishing. Few people could survive under their destructive power. People who know their strength were naturally very few due to this reason.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Balfe nodded.

    Mr. Dodoria had stayed by King Frieza¡¯s side longer than him. Since Mr. Dodoria had said such, then he must have some certainty. Therefore, he urged his subordinate aliens with a stern countenance. ¡°Isn¡¯t it ready yet, quickly start the energy detector!¡±

    ¡°Sir Balfe, it will be ready in just a moment!¡±

    After a round of rushed operations, the energy detector at Frieza¡¯s headquarters was finally prepared.

    Buzzzz¡­

    The power of therge equipment darkened the entire working hall as it was started.

    ¡°Quick, check the human¡¯s Battle Power!¡±

    Electricity shed for a few times, and the energy of Frieza and Xiaya, who were ¡°fighting¡± in the distance, showed up on the big screen.

    ¡°That human¡¯s Battle Power¡­is 9.6 million!¡± The alien, who was operating the energy detector, suddenly felt his soul tremble and reported in a shaking voice.

    ¡°9.6 million, how could it be so high¡­¡±

    Looking at the number being disyed on the screen, both Dodoria and Balfe didn¡¯t know how to describe their feelings at the moment.

    ¡°It is said that the powerful Ginyu Force only had Battle Power in several tens of thousands. How could this human have such a Battle Power!¡±

    ¡°It is said that King Frieza¡¯s Battle Power is only 530,000!!¡± Balfe¡¯s eyes were open very wide.

    The other aliens also acted simrly. They all stayed still for a moment when they saw this incredible data. The ce suddenly fell into a deathly silence. After a long time, the sounds of discussions rang out. Everyone¡¯s heart was filled with depression.

    ¡°Quick ¡­ check out how much King Frieza¡¯s Battle Power is!¡± Dodoria shouted hurriedly.

    When energy detector was built, Frieza had once used his full strength. At that time, Frieza unlocked two transformations, and Dodoria and Zarbon were fortunate to see King Frieza¡¯s super-strength.

    After unlocking the restriction on two transformations, King Frieza¡¯s Battle Power had been above 4 million!

    ¡°At that time, it was not King Frieza¡¯s full strength. If his majesty had used his full strength, he would definitely be much stronger.¡± Dodoria looked at the big screen and prayed in his heart.

    A clever bird chooses its tree when it nests. King Frieza was powerful enough to make Dodoria and Zarbon wholeheartedly follow him.

    [Note: A talented person chooses to be the subordinate of a great person.]

    ¡°Right, look at how much King Frieza¡¯s Battle Power is!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A technical staff quickly shifted the detection target, and soon a string of fiercely fluctuating numbers appeared on the big screen. The numbers were rapidly changing from low to high, which meant that Frieza¡¯s Battle Power was continuously increasing.

    ¡°1.5 million!¡±

    ¡°2 million!¡±

    ¡°4.5 million!¡±

    Frieza¡¯s Battle Power was rising as fast as a rocket. As Frieza¡¯s Battle Power had always beenpressed, the speed of release was also very fast.

    In the blink of an eye, Frieza¡¯s Battle power had risen above 10 million, and it was still rising.

    ¡°20 million!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°60 million!¡±

    On the big screen, Frieza¡¯s Battle Power was temporarily fixed at 60 million. This change happened in mere two or three seconds. At this moment, all the aliens felt as if they were riding a roller coaster, suddenly rising from bottom to top.

    The undtions in their heart could be described as being intense.

    ¡°Great, King Frieza¡¯s Battle Power is 60 million. This time, that human is dead.¡±

    Frieza¡¯s subordinates cheered because if King Frieza had lost, they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect themselves. Only if King Frieza is powerful, it would guarantee their survival, even though he was a ruthless tyrant.

    Dodoria looked on with shining eyes, it was also his first time seeing King Frieza¡¯s full strength.

    ¡°Heh heh! It¡¯s not who has King Frieza lost as he is so powerful that it makes people tremble.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the distant battlefield, Xiaya was hovering in midair, looking at the huge crater of unknown depth far away on the ground, and sensing the aura around Frieza that kept increasing. He had stopped his attacks, and instead gave Frieza time to use his full strength.

    ¡°Frieza is almost finished transforming!¡±

    ¡°When a person falls from heaven into hell, how would they feel?¡±

    Xiaya licked his lips and thought. It was not enough to only physically trample on the evil Frost Demon race. He had to destroy Frieza both physically and mentally.

    Under the deep cracked abyss, Frieza¡¯s dark face was continuously undergoing transformations. Frieza was afraid that his opponent would attack again, so he transformed hastily. As the process of removing transformation was notplete, it caused arge portion of the energy to not be released.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter!

    With a powerful explosive shout, Frieza quickly undid the transformation on his body.

    At this moment, the dense energy dissipated the smoke. After the energy dissipated, a young figure having white-as-snow and slightly-purple skin appeared in front of Xiaya.

    The Final Form of Frieza suddenly appeared.

    However, because he had transformed hastily, Frieza¡¯s power at this time had not beenpletely opened; he only have 50% Battle Power in his prime, but he believes that 50% of his own Battle Power which was about 60 million, was enough to kill the enemy in front of him.

 Chapter 232: 480 million Battle Power

    <h4>Chapter 232: 480 million Battle Power</h4>

    ¡°Sure enough, he is as petite as in the original work!¡± Looking at Frieza¡¯s white body, Xiayaughed. Frieza was probably still underage within the Frost Demon race, right?

    ¡°Human, you gave me time to transform; it would be your biggest mistake!¡± Friezaughed maniacally. Probably because his strength had increased, Frieza¡¯s tone became calm and elegant again, without the previous angry or panicked tone.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to continue transforming? This doesn¡¯t seem to be your full strength,¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°It is enough to deal with you, human!¡±

    Frieza spoke with a confident tone.

    ¡°Sure enough, too arrogant. You people from the Frost Demon race don¡¯t seem to be capable of changing this bad habit ever.¡± Xiaya shook his head. This same sentence also applied to Saiyans. It seemed that every powerful race of the Dragon Ball World would more or less have this kind of bad habit.

    Frieza didn¡¯t reply; instead, he turned to face his subordinate and said, ¡°Balfe, how much Battle Power does this human have?¡± Frieza was floating in the sky with his arms folded across his chest, his bearing graceful and calm, and his attitude of a ¡®strong expert despisingmon people¡¯couldn¡¯t be more obvious.

    ¡°King Frieza, the human¡¯s Battle Power is 9.6 million!¡±

    ¡°9.6 million. Well, that¡¯s not a small number. No wonder this king in Normal State is not his match, but you will soon pay for your stupidity.¡± Frieza extended out a hand and rubbed his chin. His scarlet eyes opened, and a disgusting dark aura exuded out from his whole body.

    Xiaya frowned. He didn¡¯t like the aura that Frieza was emitting. ¡°Indeed, if the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked. You are just like Zarbon. Both of you obviously nurse evil in your heart, but you two pretend to be elegant and amiable. Your behavior, which is simr to a contemptible scoundrel¡¯s, is really disgusting. Forget it; I am going to kill you, anyways, and I will not give you time to show off.¡±

    After he said this, Xiaya prepared to attack.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were the one who killed Mr. Zarbon? Then, are you the ancient warrior of the Feidaya people?¡± Frieza was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted.

    Frieza¡¯s scarlet eyes narrowed as he pondered: ¡®No wonder this human came to my headquarters. It was to take revenge for the Feidaya people. Ten years ago, I sent Zarbon to destroy Feidaya, but it seems ancient warriors created by Feidaya people killed Zarbon when they found out about it. Now, they have found his headquarters in ten years.

    In that case, it makes sense.

    Frieza assumed that he had ¡°understood¡± the cause and effect of this matter!

    ¡°Ancient warrior of Feidaya people?¡±

    Xiaya expression was odd. He obviously did not know why would Frieza woulde to that conclusion, but he was toozy to exin. Like the Saiyans, the Feidaya people also had a bitter and deep-seated hatred towards Frieza. As the leader of the two races, it was only reasonable that he enacts revenge on behalf of both.

    ¡°Indeed, Feidaya was destroyed by Zarbon, but the instigator behind the scenes was you, Frieza. So, I have another reason to kill you!¡±

    Frieza burst intoughter when he heard that before sighing mournfully at Xiaya¡¯s ignorance. ¡°It seems that you ancient warriors have been sleeping for too long. Don¡¯t tell me that you still can¡¯t see the situation clearly? This king¡¯s Battle Power is far above yours. Today, it¡¯s only you who will die!¡±

    Frieza loudly shouted, and his energy continued to rise, as the time used to have their conversation was enough for him to undo all the shackles on his body.

    Rumble! Lightning shed, and thunder rolled.

    In the blink of an eye, up to 120 million energy was unleashed. A vast and icy aura instantly enveloped the entire. The deep blue sky turned dark instantly, and a sparkling electric arc traversed through the clouds, after which it struck downward. Frieza¡¯s seemed to have entered the countdown to doomsday.

    Seeing that Frieza haspletely released his power, Xiaya was silent. After a long time, he shouted loudly, and immediately, a formidable golden aura erupted from his body, which made him seem as if he was on fire.

    Super Saiyan transformation!

    In the twinkle of an eye, his ck hair turned golden, and his pair of dark eyes turned calm and green. His calm and collected eyes didn¡¯t seem to hold the slightest of emotions. They were as cold as a green, sereneke. As Xiaya transformed into a Super Saiyan, his Battle Power also underwent earth-shaking changes.

    Lightning tore through the skies, and the weather changed.

    The majestic energy was like a huge mountain pressing down on Frieza¡¯s body. Frieza once again felt uneasy.

    ¡°Why did his hair turned golden? Is there any connection between the ancient warrior of Feidaya people and Super Saiyan?¡±

    Frieza pondered for a brief moment and immediately abandoned this idea, for the Saiyans had already beenpletely annihted by him. Even those Saiyans who were able to slip through the had been killed by the members of his Corp that he sent out. The only Saiyans left alive were those few who are right under his nose: Vegeta, Nappa, and the others. They were all under his strict monitoring.

    Although this person before him looks extremely simr to the legendary Super Saiyan, races with a simr appearance in the universe were as numerous as carps in the river. Thus, this may just be a coincidence.

    Besides, deep down, Frieza did not think that the ¡°Super Saiyan¡± legend which was mentioned by his ancestor would really threaten his life. The abstract and vague legend couldn¡¯t be trusted; on the contrary, the technologically advanced Feidaya people really could create enough Bio-warriors that could threaten him. The first impression has caused Frieza to firmly believe that Xiaya was the ancient warrior of Feidaya people.

    ¡°Balfe, how strong is this ancient warrior!¡± Frieza asked anxiously.

    ¡°King Frieza, the detector shows that¡­ the other side¡¯s energy is ¡­ 480 million!!¡± Balfe¡¯s trembling voice came from the radio.

    ¡°What!!¡±

    Upon hearing Balfe¡¯s reply, Frieza froze; his pupils violently contracted, and a biting chill rushed straight from the soles of his feet to his brain. Frieza looked at Xiaya as his eyes flickered, fear deep within his eyes.

    480 million Battle Power! That is not something that he could resist.

    Frieza rapidly rolled his eyes, and for the first time, he understood the taste of fear.

    ¡°No; I have to get away from here immediately. I must go to father¡¯s ce. Now, only father can protect me.¡± Frieza¡¯s thoughts changed instantly. When he realized that it was absolutely impossible for him to be a match of his opponent, Frieza¡¯s thoughts were already fixed on running away.

    So, Frieza raised his hands and pretended to attack. His finger twirled in the air, creating crimson energy balls out of thin air. The energy balls shone with dazzling lusters, and they were arranged in a ring-like area, spread out everywhere in the sky.

    The light dots were bright and dazzling, like stars.

    ¡°Death Beam!¡±

    With a loud explosive shout, Frieza pushed forward both of his palms forward forcefully, and in an instant, innumerable crimson energy balls shot out like stray arrows, followed by a long trail of mes, surging towards Xiaya not far away.

    At the same time, Frieza quickly turned into a beam of light, flying away in the opposite direction of Xiaya.

    Since most of the living beings in the universe were unable to survive in a vacuum, as long as Frieza entered space, his hope for survival would greatly increase. This was Frieza¡¯s purpose.

    Passing through the thin atmosphere, Frieza quickly turned on the space forts scattered nearby the headquarter. Instantly, numerous crystal-clear energy beams intertwined together to form a closed up tight defensework.

    Looking in the distance, at the headquarters which was slowly getting smaller, Frieza smiled coldly and continued to fly further away.

    ¡°When I arrive at father¡¯s ce, this king must train properly. Then, no one will be this king¡¯s opponent,¡± Frieza slightly narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.

    Frieza¡¯s talent was above his brother, Cooler, yet Cooler could reach 470 million Battle Power. Frieza believes that with his talent, he will only be stronger than Cooler.

 Chapter 233: Desperate Frieza

    <h4>Chapter 233: Desperate Frieza</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t have such an opportunity!¡± Just as Frieza felt that he had escaped from death, he heard a voice that made him tremble, being transmitted to his ear somehow.

    In fact, as long as one was powerful to a certain extent, by relying on exceptional control, a lot of living beings could achieve things that don¡¯t conform tomon sense. When Son Goku in the original work just set foot on Namek, he only touched Krillin¡¯s head and knew what happened on Namek.

    Of course, it could be that it was just Aki*ra Tor**ama drawing nonsense. However, after Xiaya came to Dragon Ball World and thenbined with his realistic impression, he understood that Son Goku read the brain wave signals by relying on his strong Ki sense.

    Right now, Xiaya transmitted his energy via manipting spatial fluctuations and then released the energy to agitate the eardrums, achieving the effect of ¡°transmitting sound¡± into Frieza¡¯s ear.

    Suddenly hearing his voice, Frieza¡¯s body fiercely trembled, and then he stiffly turned around in disbelief. He saw that the human who was shining with a golden radiance was floating not far away from him.

    ¡°You¡­ you can survive in a vacuum?¡± Frieza opened his mouth, feeling incredulous.

    Xiu-

    A blurry afterimage shed, and when it reappeared, Xiaya was already less than a foot away from Frieza.

    Looking at the calm green pupils, Frieza¡¯s whole body felt cold, and his body trembled. A huge force came from his tail as Xiaya grabbed his tail and began to swing him around, hitting him against the solid objects left and right.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Countless solid little meteorites collided with Frieza and were crushed with a swat. Some of the slightlyrger ones were directly swatted into smaller pieces, while those that were harder were sent flying away.

    Every time Xiaya swung Frieza, he would divide a part of his Ki to strengthen those asteroids, so whenever Frieza was smashed down, it was as if he was being swatted on the surface of a diamond. Soon, Frieza was beaten till his skin turned blue, a big bump formed on his face, and blood dripped out of his nose and lips.

    Just like when he was trampled on before in the Normal State, Frieza couldn¡¯t retaliate at all.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!¡± Frieza was anguished. It was the first time in his life that he had suffered such a humiliation.

    Puchi, another powerful swing, and Frieza unexpectedly flew out.

    ¡°How did you fly away?¡± Xiaya looked at the white silhouette that had shot out. He felt that his hand was light and looked down. A white, snowy tail was still grasped in his hand.

    ¡°Frieza¡¯s tail¡­ was cut off and left behind.¡±

    Xiaya was stunned, but he immediately smiled. Suddenly, a deep blue energy wave appeared, and the whole tail was turned into ashes. After that, a blurred shadow was left behind in his ce, and he once again flew towards Frieza.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, this king has never been humiliated like this!!¡±

    Frieza kept cursing at the bottom of his heart, but he had a pained look on his face. Frieza, the dignified king of the universe, was being trampled on and swung around like a racket by someone. Only he had done this before in the past when he dealt with those weak races.

    When had the Frost Demon race ever fallen into such a situation?

    ¡°You deserve to die! You, the ancient warrior of the Feidaya people!¡± Shouting like an abyss demon, Frieza¡¯s blood-red eyes were full of hatred.

    He vows that if he could escape this time, he would certainly return this enmity in full, and at the same time, he was slightly regretful in his heart. If he did not provoke the Feidaya people, then he might not have suffered today!

    ¡°No, this is all Zarbon¡¯s fault. If he was able to find out where the ancient warrior was sleeping early on, and kill him when he hadn¡¯t awakened, then there would be no current situation.¡±

    Frieza¡¯s lips trembled, and his face was ck like the bottom of a pot.

    ¡°Frieza, where are you running over to? Why don¡¯t you obediently ept your death?¡± The nightmarish voice came again.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Frieza revealed panic, and without caring about the pain on his body, he hurriedly flew toward the numerous stars surrounding the asteroid belt.

    As long as he could hide in a small area, his opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. It was true that there is such a possibility, but Frieza didn¡¯t know that his opponent had the ability to sense aura. Even if Frieza hid at the ends of the universe, as long as Xiaya remembered Frieza¡¯s aura, then he would be able to find him at any time.

    A bright light streaked across the dark starry sky. Looking at the asteroid belt that was getting closer and closer, Frieza was wild with joy, and with a swift sh, he quickly hid behind an asteroid. The ce was very dark because the front of the asteroid was facing the sun.

    As long as he didn¡¯t erupt out with a strong energy light, then Frieza was confident that no one could find him.

    ¡°Snort, finally safe. To think that this king will have such a difficult day. Later I must train properly. As long as I am willing to work hard, then I only need two years¡­ No, only a year, and I will surpass him.¡±

    ¡°That would be the time for me to take my revenge!¡±

    Frieza clenched his fists and resolutely vowed. A sharp pain came from the cut on his back where his tail was cut off, causing his face to be hideous and distorted. This time he had really been scared, and he was really determined to properly train!

    Frieza¡¯s talent was very good, as long as he was given a year, he believed that he could definitely reach Cooler¡¯s level. At that time, taking revenge would only be a matter of time. Right now, he felt hateful towards himself. Why didn¡¯t he train when he had so much time? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be humiliated like today.

    ¡°You can be pleased for now,¡± Frieza hatefully said.

    But at this time, something unexpected happened.

    A sparkling thread shed past like an extremely thin cicada¡¯s wing and swept over from thousands of kilometers away.

    Puchi! Puchi¡­

    The space within thousands of kilometers area changed. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was far, or near. The huge asteroid wasn¡¯t destroyed at a physical level but was divided into two at the spatial level.

    Frieza was also swept away by the spatial de.

    His voice stopped abruptly. He looked at his chest with disbelief, as the skin on his stomach was gradually disced. A thin cut appeared across his abdomen, and after a brief stagnation, the torso below his abdomen slowly began to slide along with space.

    Space restored, and the wound changed from virtual to real!

    Red blood spurted out and Frieza was cut into two sections.

    ¡°My body has been shed!¡±

    Frieza looked on sluggishly as an intense pain came from his nerve endings. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Frieza gave a heart-rending scream, and no longer cared about hiding his body. He indiscriminately shot out energy waves everywhere, venting the pain in his heart.

    ¡°Hehe, found you!¡± The cold and indifferent voice came, and Xiaya appeared in front of Frieza with an expressionless face.

    Raising his hand, an attack containing a power that could decimate heaven and earth swiftly shot out and destroyed Frieza¡¯s lower body that was thousands of meters away, without leaving behind a single cell.

    ¡°Frieza, your time hase.¡±

    Pronouncing a judgment in a cold voice, Xiaya nced at the viin who was extremely arrogant in the original work of dragon ball. It could be said that Frieza¡¯s existence really added a lot of colors to the dragon ball. If there was no Frieza in Dragon Ball Z, then what impression will it leave behind to people?

    Xiaya didn¡¯t know, but he understood that Frieza was quite an exciting person amongst viins. He was extremely evil, but he had a fair number of readers, viewers, and followers. However, a person like that was now fleeing in panic from him, and will also be killed by him!

    Immediately, Xiaya¡¯s hands joined together to make a triangle shape; a dense and frightening aura suddenly began to converge in his hands, and soon a bright white and transparent brilliance was formed. Due to the effect of the powerful energy, the surrounding space began to distort.

    ¡°This¡­ How can this king die in the hands of a nobody like you!¡± Blue veins were wriggling on Frieza¡¯s head as his eyes were filled with wisps of blood, and his mouth spurted out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to resist the person in front of him.

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡±

    This Tri-Beam was not the copycat version that he used in Universe 6, but a true Crane School Tri-Beam passed down from Master Mutaito.

    As Xiaya shouted loudly, he pushed both of his hands forward, and a bright white Tri-Beam swiftly shot out and became a cube of more than a 100 meters in length. The color then turned from white to ck, and after which it brought along with it an irresistible and formidable might as it collided.

    ¡°This king can¡¯t die!¡± Frieza roared with a distorted face.

    ¡°Barrage Death Beam!¡±

    The blood-red energy fearlessly sprayed out. The dazzling energies were like a pot of boiled water, and with Frieza at the center, it began to surge out. The pressure at the center suddenly increased rapidly. A giant energy ball soared into the sky and rushed forward with a surging momentum.

 Chapter 234: Next target

    <h4>Chapter 234: Next target</h4>

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The tyrannical energy was like a lightning snake slithering about as it instantly prated the void.

    In an instant, the two universe-destroying energies met at the asteroid belt. The burning and chaotic energy intertwined with each other; it destroyed the originally bnced order within a very short time and pushed all the meteorites far away

    Puchi!

    Frieza¡¯s Barrage Death Beams collided with a tremendous force and stagnated. Frieza¡¯s face was frantic as he began to put out all of his energy. In contrast, Xiaya was still calm. Suddenly, the amount of energy in his hand increased, and under Frieza¡¯s terrified and unwilling expression, the bright white energy swallowed him up.

    A bright and colorful explosion erupted in the asteroid belt strewn with meteorites.

    It was as if the universe was being born, and everything fell into chaos.

    ¡°Is Frieza dead?¡±

    After waiting for a long time, Xiaya was still for a moment as he ascertained that he couldn¡¯t sense Frieza¡¯s aura. Then, Xiaya teleported and left, once again arriving at Frieza¡¯s headquarters, before he threw down a giant energy ball at the Frieza¡¯s headquarters.

    As the energy ball passed through the atmosphere, the powerful energy caused the entire to rapidly tremble.

    The tectonic tes cracked, sea water gushed down, and scorching hot magma spewed out from the ground¡­

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Dodoria and Balfe looked on nervously as the energy disyed on the big screen was rapidly reaching the upper limit of the measuring range.

    ¡°Not good, that human wants to wipe out the whole!¡± Dodoria cried out, his roar immediately caused all the aliens to panic.

    ¡°Hurry up and start the spaceship. We have to leave from here immediately!¡± Balfe hatefully stamped his foot and shouted.

    Following his shout, the subordinate aliens reacted and quickly worked in a flurry. The entire headquarters building, like a spaceship, soared into the sky.

    Rumble!

    A loud explosion resounded; which seemed as if the stars were exploding. It was followed by shes that illuminated hundreds of light years. Amidst the explosion, Frieza¡¯s headquarters turned into universe dust. The base of a universe king of an era had disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Looking at the debris of the that had exploded into pieces, Xiaya watched quietly for a while and then disappeared using Instant Transmission.

    After eliminating Frieza, Xiaya kept on going, rushing towards King Cold¡¯s area of influence in the eastern part of the North Area; where another fierce battle was destined to erupt.

    ¡­¡­

    It¡¯s just that sometimes even a fool could asionally hit on a good idea, and even a wise man could make errors on asion. Xiaya didn¡¯t notice that as Frieza¡¯s headquarters slowly disappeared, a weird cone-shaped spacecraft flew out of it.

    Under the cover of the extremely strong energy, the aura of the weak aliens in the weird spacecraft was just like a speck of light amidst the noise in the radar image; it looked blurry and chaotic.

    ¡°Balfe, quickly look for the whereabouts of King Frieza,¡± Dodoria anxiously said. His obese body kept on trembling because he was anxious.

    ¡°Okay, theputer is looking for it.¡±

    Balfe wiped the sweat from his head. Frieza¡¯s headquarters encountered a cmity, leaving only a few thousand survivors which were not sufficient enough.

    Beep! Beep! Beep!

    Theputer quickly searched and analyzed all the debris in the distant sky. However, due to the many asteroids in the asteroid belt, and the debris produced by the explosion of the headquarters, the number of searches were as much as tens of millions. To find Frieza¡¯s body among so many debris, the amount of work would have been enough to cause people to feel tired to the point of dropping.

    Fortunately, they had aputer to assist, so speed had increased by a lot.

    Beep! Beep!

    Theputer issued the sounds of rm and began to check.

    ¡°Mr. Balfe, we have found the traces of King Frieza.¡± A pointy mouth alien came forward to report.

    ¡°Quick, quickly bring King Frieza into the spaceship.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The alien responded in a loud voice, then piloted the spaceship a little bit closer to the target position. After a while, a chunk of bright blue ice appeared in the porthole, and half a body part of a white figure could be faintly seen in the ice chunk.

    When facing death, Frost Demon race could choose to freeze themselves and enter a state of suspended animation.

    At that time, the outside will naturally be covered with ayer of hard ice. The hardness of this ice chunk was extremely high. The specific hardness is rted to the strength of the frozen person. Previously, Frieza had long realized that it would be impossible for him to withstand Xiaya¡¯s attack, so he decided to freeze himself.

    However, there was no aura emitting from him after entering a state of suspended animation, he was able to deceive Xiaya¡¯s senses.

    ¡°King Frieza is so heavily injured!¡± All the aliens were greatly startled after seeing Frieza¡¯s miserable state. The ice chunk was not too big. It was the size of a basketball and it was wrapped around Frieza¡¯s head.

    ¡°There really is such a powerful human in the universe that even King Frieza is not his match.¡± Dodoria¡¯s face was deathly pale, obviously frightened.

    Dodoria soon came back to himself and shouted, ¡°Quickly prepare the most high-level healing chamber, and carefully ce King Frieza into it to treat his injuries!¡±

    Although Dodoria had about 20,000 Battle Power, and he could live veryfortably anywhere in the universe. However, after getting used to a life of status and power, it was impossible for him to suddenly change it back to that of poverty. There were still a lot of ces where he needed to rely on King Frieza.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Dodoria!¡±

    Hearing him, the aliens next to him shuddered. They quickly and carefully carried the ice chunk which was the frozen King Frieza. Looking at the pupils of the red-eyed demon in the ice chunk, even though King Frieza had entered a deep sleep at this moment, they were still very afraid in their hearts.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Gulu gulu!¡±

    In the green healing cabin, the bright blue ice chunk began to dissolve, and soon Frieza¡¯s eyelids trembled; he was beginning to regain consciousness.

    ¡°Quick, continue to add nutrient fluid. We must let King Frieza recover quickly!¡± Dodoria cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Mr. Dodoria, this is a newly developed auxin, and perhaps King Frieza¡¯s broken body can grow again¡­¡± Balfe was holding a blood-colored container which was filled with a blood-like sticky substance.

    ¡°Then, quickly add it!¡±

    ¡°Okay¡±

    Balfe nodded and poured the sticky solution into the healing cabin via a tube. A blood-colored substance immediately appeared in the green healing cabin.

    Sure enough, with the addition of the blood-colored substance, the ce where Frieza¡¯s body was severed began to squirm, and slowly flesh began to crazily grow. Upon seeing this, a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on the frog-face Balfe.

    ¡°Hahaha, Balfe, you¡¯re really quite something. King Frieza can soon recover to his original state,¡± Dodoria said as he patted Balfe¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°As long as King Frieza is able to recover!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, in the eastern part of the North Area, in King Cold¡¯s pce. King Cold had received news of the attack on Frieza¡¯s headquarters.

    From the time that he received the news, King Cold hadn¡¯t been feeling well. Frieza suffered an attack, this was a very serious provocation towards his King Cold¡¯s branch of the Frost Demon race.

    ¡°Who the hell could have attacked Frieza?¡±

    King Cold held his chin while sitting on the throne as one of his finger tapped on the seat, making sharp, and ear-piercing sounds.

    ¡°That guy Cooler died in the East Area and had only himself to me. However, even Frieza¡¯s headquarters encountered an attack. This is somewhat intriguing; Is it because someone has seen that my Cold¡¯s family¡¯s strength had suffered damages and intends to clean everything in one fell swoop?¡±

    ¡°Is it King Davidow¡¯s side, or North Kai?¡±

    King Cold suddenly stood up. His three-meter-tall body was like a mountain, full of oppression. The aliens next to him kept quiet out of fear and did not dare to make a sound.

    King Cold didn¡¯t know that just as he was pondering over who attacked Frieza, the person involved, Xiaya, had already hurried over to the where he resided.

    ¡°This is King Cold¡¯s pce. As long as King Cold is also killed, the Frost Demon race in the North Area will be no more!¡±

    Xiaya stared at the magnificent pce hall below with a murderous expression.

 Chapter 235: Planet Hongshan in danger

    <h4>Chapter 235: Hongshan in danger</h4>

    Meanwhile, when Xiaya was killing the Frost Demons of the North Area, far away from Hongshan in the East Area, a trge spaceship was passing through the void of the dark starry sky. It was advancing at a very high speed; moreover, it was moving towards the direction of Hongshan.

    Not long after, the spaceship entered the gxy where Hongshan was located. The two intertwined binary stars were in sight.

    At this time, the Saiyans, who were far away in different ces of Hongshan, stopped what they were doing. Sensing with rapt attention for a moment, their countenance rapidly changed. Many unfamiliar and evil auras had appeared outside Hongshan. These people were all without a doubt, intruders.

    ¡°Someone dares to invade Hongshan?¡±

    They all found it hard to believe. With Hongshan¡¯s current strength, it was already very good that they didn¡¯t invade others. Instead, there was someone who was invading Hongshan.

    Over the city where the Saiyans were located, a warning signal soared into the sky, and immediately a series of shrill rms resounded one after another. Every Saiyan, who were on Hongshan immediately understood, and without any exception rushed in the direction of the Guardian and Investigation Hall. Luckily, the Saiyans were all scattered over a small area. Soon, nearly 20,000 Saiyan had gathered here.

    Prior to this, more than one thousand Guardian Corps members had long arrived here, and they were waiting in a formation in the Guardian Hall.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Sir Luther, we have arrived at Hongshan,¡± As the spaceship gradually slowed down and came to a stop, an alien stood straight and said.

    Through the transparent ss of the spaceship, two beautifuls, one reddish-ck and one blue, could be seen not far away.

    ¡°OK.¡± Luther slightly nodded, and his purple eyes shone with bloodthirst. He looked at Hongshan in the distance and said, ¡°It¡¯s really a beautiful. That guy Karuk said that the strength of the aboriginals of Hongshan seems to be ranked first among the several nearby starfields. I hope they don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Hearing his words, his subordinates stepped forward one by one and bootlicked him with a smile. ¡°Sir Luther speaks too highly of them. How can these trifling aboriginals bepared with Sir Luther!¡±

    Lutherughed and waved his hand. ¡°Land the spaceship on Hongshan. If these aboriginals are sensible, there may be no harm in epting them as subordinates. Father¡¯s Forces will sooner orter march into the East Area. As Hongshan is at the periphery of the west of East Area, it could serve as the forward position when the battle breaks out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that these aboriginals will not surrender without resistance!¡±

    The generals of the corp led by Luther stood up andughed.

    These people had followed Sir Luther to battle everywhere and were already used to seeing the destruction ofs and genocide. Facing the invasion of foreign enemies, the races that were somewhat intelligent will generally choose to resist; which in their view, is foolishness and courting death.

    ¡°Won¡¯t surrender? Then, beat them till they surrender.¡± Luther stood up gracefully and walked over to the front of the hall. ¡°Everyone, listen to my orders. After the spaceshipnds, beat those aboriginals until they surrender.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Understood, Sir Luther!¡±

    The dense crowd of people in the spaceship shouted in unison, and then they started warming up. They were waiting for the spaceship to stop, after which they will carry out a crazy massacre.

    These various kinds of aliens were part of the main army of King Davidow when he went to war in the West Area. King Davidow sent them to follow Luther to Hongshan. They were to pay attention to Luther¡¯s trip this time.

    Of course, King Davidow did not send these subordinates because of the importance of Hongshan, because a trivial Hongshan was not worth mentioning in his eyes. The main reason for sending these subordinates was to establish a base which could be used when conquering the East Area in future. It was in preparation to contend for hegemony over East Area in the future.

    Suddenly, trajectories of close and numerous bullets which were like a giant appeared on the huge screen, trying to wrap around Luther¡¯s spaceship.

    Those aliens were startled, but then they immediately roared withughter. ¡°These aboriginals of Hongshan, don¡¯t they know that their weapons have no effect on us?¡±

    Beams of redsers shot from the surface of the spaceship, and the targets that were hit were instantly shot down one by one. However, there were still a lot which prated the spaceship¡¯s defensive.

    Rumble, there was a huge tremor whichsted for a while. Luther reached out his hand to a fence to support himself, hisplexion ugly.

    ¡°Sir Luther, let us go out and destroy their space-based weapons!¡± Seeing Luther¡¯s face change, several aliens hurriedly stood up and requested.

    Luther waved his hand with an uglyplexion as the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. ¡°It seems that the technology of Hongshan is pretty good. To think that it isn¡¯t much different from the highest technology of our West Area¡­¡±

    When they got the order, they immediately turned around, went outside the spaceship, and then looked in the direction of the attack¡¯s source. They went all out and threw out numerous de-like energy bullets. After a short time, the sound of the attacks came to an abrupt end.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, their attacks are so useless!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, in Hongshan¡¯s guardian hall.

    ¡°Sir Adri, the space-based weapons we deployed outside the Binary Star system were destroyed by the other side,¡± A young Feidaya officer said with a grave expression.

    Adri nodded and looked at the big screen while lost in thought for a moment; finally, he turned towards the Feidaya person on the side, saying, ¡°Immediately report where they willnd.¡±

    A Feidaya person operated theputer for a while and immediately replied, ¡°Thending site is calcted. They willnd in the western hemisphere, on the Kamei Forest!¡±

    Adri nodded and immediately looked at Bardock on the side.

    ¡°The enemies this time are very formidable!¡± Adri¡¯s face was very solemn.

    ¡°Indeed, the small fries are not much to fear, but there is a much more formidable aura among them. This dark and bloody aura that makes people tremble reminds me of Frieza.¡±

    Bardock looked serious.

    ¡°This is probably the most formidable enemy that Hongshan has encountered. Unfortunately, Little Ya is not on the right now. Otherwise, that enemy wouldn¡¯t have been much to fear.¡± Reba heaved a sigh, as worry was strewn between her beautiful eyebrows.

    It¡¯s really unfortunate that an enemy hade just when the only Super Saiyan on Hongshan was not there.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya can¡¯t stay on Hongshan at all times. Saiyans must improve their overall strength.¡± Bardock¡¯s eyes shed with a strong fighting spirit. Saiyans were a Fighting Race. They were born for fighting, and are not afraid of dying while fighting.

    The strength of an individual cannot represent the strength of an entire race. Although Sir Xiaya was a Super Saiyan, it was impossible for him to watch over the race at all times and all ces. Also, as a Fighting Race, if there was still a need for their leader to protect them all the time; Then, what was the meaning of their existence?

    ¡°Just to be on the safe side, let the Feidaya people inform Little Ya!¡± Reba suggested.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    ¡°In a while, I will fuse with Myers and go block him, and you¡¯ll take care of those small fries.¡±

    Xiling was silent for a while before she suddenly revealed a brilliant smile. The smile was like cherry blossoms blooming in spring, sweeping away the worries in their hearts.

    Yes, in addition to the mighty Xiaya, there were also Xiling and Myers on Hongshan. The two could definitely defeat the enemy after fusing.

 Chapter 236: Frost Demon Luther

    <h4>Chapter 236: Frost Demon Luther</h4>

    ¡°No, you two are still too weak to fight alone. So, let the Guardian Corp warriors and other Saiyans deal with those small fries; while, I, Bardock, Brook, and the others will help you,¡± Adri said as he struck the table.

    Although their strength had not reached the level of ¡®unrivalled in the whole world¡¯, they were much stronger than other Saiyans.

    ¡°OK!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°Right, there are also Saiyan youngsters and Saiyans who have weak Battle Power. Have them leave from here as soon as possible,¡± Myers suddenly said.

    Xiling nced at her and said to Bardock¡¯s wife, ¡°Gine, immediately take Elise and the others to Launch¡¯s ce. Once the war starts, there would be no safe ce on the whole. As Launch¡¯s floating ind is located in another dimension, it could be used as a temporary refuge.¡±

    Once the war breaks out here, no one would be able to take care of the children. If they had their hands tied, it may add variables to the battle. Moreover, with their current energy intensity, the remnants of power that erupted out during the fight might even seriously destroy the.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gine replied quickly, then went out to organize the evacuating personnel.

    Looking at Gine¡¯s departing figure, Xiling firmly gazed at her for a moment, before she turned around and said, ¡°Everyone, go out with me to drive out all the invaders!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam Xiling!¡±

    ¡°Drive them out, drive them out!!¡±

    The more than a thousand Guardian Corp warriors raised their heads and loudly shouted, seemingly venting the gloominess in their hearts, before following Xiling and the others to leave. The Saiyans outside also followed after them while shouting loudly. Soon, nearly 20,000 figures soared into the sky and rushed toward the enemy.

    Western Hemisphere, Kamei Forest.

    This was a tectonic te penins that was half surrounded by the ocean. The forest above was lush and full of vitality.

    At this moment, a huge shadow was projected on the lush forest, and a violent tremble was followed by fierce winds. A colossus that blotted out the sky and sun, passed through the sky-blue and clear atmosphere andnded on the ground.

    Kacha!

    Arge area of verdant and lush forest wood was crushed by its weight, and the hard ground copsed under its enormous weight, sinking by a few meters. Several huge steel ws protruded from the bottom of the spaceship. Thend was soft like tofu, as the huge steel giant ws prated deep into the ground.

    After the spaceship stopped and stabilized, the door slowly opened, and a dense crowd of aliens, which were holding energy cannons and wearing simr Battle Armor, swarmed out of the door. Soon, with the spaceship as the center, the area within few hundred meters became like a beehive. All the small ck dots surrounded around it. The ground and in the sky, it was full of ck silhouettes, which looked dazzling.

    There were at least several thousand people. These people were all experts from King Davidow¡¯s Corp, and they had Battle Power that was above 3000.

    At the back, Luther, in a white dress, stepped out of the spaceship in a rxed and leisurely manner and gazed at the beautiful scenery around him which makes people feel refreshed and happy. Luther¡¯s mouth twisted. ¡°Children, fight to your heart¡¯s content, kill the aboriginals of Hongshan until they submit!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The several thousand aliens shouted loudly, and a savage and dark aura quickly spread out with the spaceship as the center.

    In the sea around the Kamei Forest, small ripples were raised in the azure blue sea along with the winds.

    The aliens of King Davidow¡¯s Corp led by Luther and the Saiyan army led by Xiling and others met here. For a time, the calm azure waves suddenly raised great surging waves. The surging waves sshed out a white spray of water, and the powerful and imposing aura collided in midair. The sky seemed to instantly split into two halves as the two group¡¯s formidable aura pressed against each other, making ¡°zi zi¡± sounds.

    ¡°Hm? The aboriginals on Hongshan are Saiyans?¡±

    Luther was very surprised.

    Logically, all the Saiyans in the universe should have been killed by Frieza. Could it be that in addition to Vegeta, there was more than one Saiyan nation in the universe?

    Afterughing for a while, Luther clenched his fists. What does it matter? No matter how many Saiyans there are, ording to the instructions passed down by the ancestors, had to be killed without exception. Luther wouldn¡¯t y the game of ¡®rearing livestock in a shed¡¯ like Frieza. As long as there was someone that was even a little bit threatening, it was better to eradicate them as soon as possible.

    ¡°At first, I was still thinking about whether to ept them as subordinates. Now it seems that I don¡¯t have to think about it. ording to the legend passed down by the ancestors, Saiyans are an extremely dangerous race. Although he couldn¡¯t tell how these wild monkeys were dangerous, it was better not to keep them alive.¡±

    Luther carefully pondered in his heart and he quickly made a decision.

    When Luther was observing the Saiyans, Xiling and others were also watching them. When she saw Luther¡¯s appearance, Xiling¡¯s face slightly changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Frost Demon Race!¡±

    The hearts of Xiling and others suddenly pounded.

    The person in front of them, whether his aura or appearance, looked extremely like Cooler that they saw on Bahert. Although Luther looks somewhat different from Cooler¡ªone had purple skin with blood-red pupils, and the person in front of them had blue skin with purple pupils¡ªhe still looked extremely simr to Cooler in his Normal State. There was no doubt that this person was a Frost Demon!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be Frieza¡¯s race that was invading Hongshan. Could it be that Saiyans and the Frost Demon race are really destined to be sworn enemies?¡±

    At this time, the Saiyan¡¯s most powerful Super Saiyan was attacking the headquarters of North Area¡¯s Frieza and King Cold; while, here at the base of Saiyans, another Frost Demon hade. This situation was really too weird.

    ¡°Xiling, the enemy is the same as Frieza, a Frost Demon. Be careful when fighting!¡± Reba quietly arrived beside her daughter and advised.

    ¡°M-hm!¡± Xiling nodded and nced at Myers.

    Myers¡¯s small face was tense, and also understandingly nodded. Then, she followed Xiling and separated from the troop to fly towards a hidden ce. However, because the poses of Metamoran¡¯s Fusion Technique were too embarrassing, they were not willing to perform them in front of others. Thus, they looked for a ce which was well hidden and prepared to transform.

    Luther didn¡¯t care about the two people leaving from amongst the tens of thousands of Saiyans, and instead, his purple pupils seized up therge group of Saiyans opposite him with interest.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, so many Saiyans!¡± Luther folded his arms across his chest as the corners of his mouth crooked into a cruel expression, and he said to his subordinates in a cold voice, ¡°Kill all these Saiyans!¡±

    ¡°Wahhhh!¡±

    The thousands of aliens behind Luther roared and immediately rushed towards Adri and the others!

    Adri waved his hand. ¡°Guardian Corps warriors and other Saiyans, attack. Don¡¯t show any mercy, and annihte all these invaders!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill!!¡±

    With one order, all the Saiyans raised their aura to the max with red eyes. In an instant, a surging and fierce energy soared into the sky. Following countless electric rays ripping through the sky, nearly 20,000 Saiyans attacked at the same time. The electric lights instantly covered the line of sight, and every huge fireball was like a slowly rising sun.

    Rumble!

    Waves continuously appeared, and the calm atmosphere was broken. Numerous people were killed, but only a one-sided massacre could be seen. Although the aliens of King Davidow¡¯s Corp were veterans, their opponents¡¯ strength vastly surpassed them. Moreover, the Battle Power of almost all the Guardian Corps member was above ten thousand, and even those ordinary Saiyan warrior¡¯s Battle Power was around five to six thousand.

    Coupled with the difference in the number of people, several thousand people to several ten thousand people, which was almost one to ten ratio. The absolute advantage from the beginning was on Hongshan¡¯s side.

 Chapter 237: King Cold

    <h4>Chapter 237: King Cold</h4>

    Luther calmly stared at the silhouettes falling from the sky, his expression not changing the slightest bit.

    p p p! Then he lightly pped.

    He nced appreciatively at the Saiyans and faintly smiled. ¡°Well, well, well, I didn¡¯t expect the Saiyans of Hongshan to be so outstanding. I didn¡¯t make a trip here in vain.¡±

    ¡°You can keep being happy as much as you like for now; because after I attack in a while, you wouldn¡¯t even have the time to cry.¡±

    Luther spoke arrogantly and didn¡¯t put the trifling Saiyans in his eyes.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare to fight!¡±

    Adri said to everyone in a solemn tone.

    Everyone nodded and took action at the same time. Since their opponent was also a Frost Demon like Frieza, Adri and the others used their full strength at the very beginning of the battle. Eight to nine people surrounded Luther and simultaneously used all kinds of powerful moves.

    In an instant, red and blue energies intertwined.

    Facing the stormy and torrential rain-like attacks of Adri and the others, Luther looked on with a smile on his face. His body lightly swayed, and then he extended a finger and turned it into a sharp sword before waving it with a muffled sound. Luther¡¯s fingertips suffused with a blue light were like hard drill bit drilling into an iron te causing Adri and others to shot out uncontrobly.

    Puchi!

    A strong force hit their chest, and all of them spat out blood.

    Adri¡¯splexion was pale as he and Bardock nced at each other, both of them could see the disbelief and shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    This Frost Demon, Luther, is really very formidable. Not only did their full strength attacks not have any effect, but they were also seriously injured within just a few rounds. It must be known that the Saiyans present here all had apex strength; they had a Battle Power of more than 100,000, and close to 200,000. Could it be that the Frost Demons were such ridiculous existences? Frieza was like that, Cooler was like that, and even the person in front of them was like that.

    ¡°Not good, our attack isn¡¯t effective at all!¡± Alice screamed.

    ¡°Moreover, he still hasn¡¯t used his true strength; no, maybe it¡¯s not even a warm-up for him!¡±

    Brook quickly took a step back and said, his eyes flickering.

    Ever since he learned the traditional martial arts of earth, Brook had a strong ability to observe people. From Luther¡¯s leisurely and indifferent appearance, he could see that their opponent hadn¡¯t yet exerted his full strength.

    Even so, they had been seriously injured.

    The disparity was so great that Adri and the others couldn¡¯t help but be dismayed, yet they once again began to vigorously attack Luther.

    ¡°Die!¡± An abyss-like ice-cold voice sounded.

    Luther¡¯s purple pupils glimmered with a provocative luster as he lifted up his palm, his five fingers moving in the air like he was ying a musical instrument. Suddenly, a bluish-violet energy ball condensed into a ball like a tiny raindrop, and then it slowly changed into a huge purple energy ball.

    Hu!

    The wind raged, lightning shed, and thunder roared. The clear blue sky became overcast, and the reddish-ck sea water churned, raising a huge wave 1 km high.

    Kacha!

    The rocks on the ground of the ind suddenly split open. Several big and small stones fell into the ocean.

    ¡°Not good, quickly move back!¡±

    Adri¡¯s eyes opened wide as he hastily shouted, and then he grabbed the nearby Reba¡¯s hand and hurriedly fled into the distance.

    Rumble!

    The energy ball fell down with a loud bang and smashed open the thousands of meters deep crust of Hongshan. The scorching magma gushed out along with the unpleasant smell of sulfur. Theva flowed into the ocean, causing arge amount of hazy hot steam to rise.

    The surface of the entire reddish-ck trembled, and a huge cloud of dust, like a ck curtain, quickly covered the sky, blocking the sunlight. The dim color was like ink that had been upended and spilled all over the ground.

    At this time, a powerful and imposing aura began to rise into the sky, and it appeared to be approaching from the distance.

    Compared with Luther¡¯s ice-cold and bone-chilling dark aura, this aura was zing and boundless; although it was equally violent, it caused people to feel calm.

    A golden light streaked across from the distant horizon. When it got close, an attractive woman with long hair fluttering could be seen. The woman was about twenty years old. She was wearing a small doubleyered jacket simr to that of Metamorans, and white trousers which had a red ribbon tied on top.

    It was Meiling who was done fusing.

    At this time, Meiling eyes were icy, and several clusters of hair in front of her forehead fluttered in the air due to her powerful imposing aura. The slender and delicate curves outlined the girl¡¯s mature and beautiful figure. After Xiling and Myers fused into Meiling, her Battle Power skyrocketed to 6 million.

    ¡°Father, all of you withdraw, and leave this Frost Demon to me!¡±

    Meiling shouted towards Adri in a cold voice. Xiling usually called Adri, Dad(informal way to call father). After fusing with Myers into Meiling, she called him father(formal). In essence, Meiling had apletely new personality.

    ¡°Okay, be careful!¡±

    Adri nodded slightly. He knew that by relying on their measly ¡°several hundred thousand¡± Battle Power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Luther. If they rashly attacked, it would only interfere with the battle between Meiling and the Frost Demon. Therefore, he and others carefully withdrew by several thousand meters, leaving the battlefield to Meiling and Luther. Then, he started watching carefully.

    ¡°Hm? Saiyan, why don¡¯t you have a tail? Anyway, looking at you, it seems you are somewhat different from other Saiyans,¡± Smiling faintly, Luther looked somewhat surprised, but his voice was unperturbed.

    His powerful strength gave him immense confidence, allowing him to maintain an indifferent attitude towards whateverplex and unknown environment he was dealing with; because in his view, except for his father King Davidow, King Cold and Cooler who were simrly also from the Frost Demon race, there was nothing that could threaten him.

    Meiling frowned slightly, her bright eyes staring at the white-like-snow Frost Demon. He was giving her a feeling full of oppression even more powerful than the usual oppressive feeling that Xiaya gave her. Of course, because of her close rtionship with Xiaya, he usually won¡¯t transform into Super Saiyan.

    Overall, her opponent¡¯s Ki was very strong, but it was far from Cooler¡¯s level which would cause people to feel despair.

    ¡°If I forcefully transform into Pseudo Super Saiyan form, I might be able to defeat him. But, in my fusion state, I can¡¯t use Cloning Skill. Damn it, only if I could transform into a real Super Saiyan.¡±

    Meiling sighed in her heart.

    Meiling and Luther stood facing each other at a distance as everything in the world seemed to have sunken into a state of silence.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the far away eastern region of the North Area, the gxy where King Cold¡¯s headquarters was located had be extremely chaotic. Variousrge and small meteorites were densely scattered in the orbit of a. In the distant ce, arge¡¯s wreckage was drifting around.

    In the deep and quiet space, two figures were surrounded by meteorites.

    One of them had a white body with purple, crystal-like skin on both arms, shoulders, and top of the head. His blood-red eyes were exuding an evil radiance just like those of a demon. He was King Cold, but his appearance was different from his appearance in Normal State. Right now, King Cold was in the same Final Form as Frieza.

    At this time, unlike Frieza¡¯s Final Form where he was petite and young, King Cold¡¯s Final Form was much more bnced and tall. His strong and muscr body was full of powerful muscles, immense strength and an explosive power.

    This was how the emperor of an era should look like.

    In the original work, King Cold died quite wretchedly. When he came to Earth with Mecha Frieza to find the Super Saiyan for revenge, he was however killed by Trunks who hade from future. His death was too simple. Even until he died, he was somewhat ashamed of his identity as ¡°Frieza¡¯s father¡±.

    And on the opposite side of King Cold, was a warrior whose whole body was surrounded by a shining golden aura¡ªSuper Saiyan Xiaya.

    Not long ago, when King Cold, inside his pce, was guessing who killed Frieza, Xiaya, the murderer, appeared in front of King Cold. After a fierce battle, Cold¡¯s turned into dust amidst a huge explosion.

    The wreckage of the was scattered in its former orbit.

 Chapter 238: Battling in the space

    <h4>Chapter 238: Battling in the space</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a Super Saiyan to really exist. The legend passed down by the ancestors wasn¡¯t wrong. It seems that Frieza was killed by you.¡± Looking at the person not far away whose entire body was emitting a golden burning aura, King Cold¡¯s face looked stiff, his voice rueful, and he was also feeling astonishment.

    Xiaya nodded and smiled, ¡°You are much smarter than Frieza. At least you recognize my identity. Even until Frieza died, he didn¡¯t think that I was a Super Saiyan. He thought I was an ancient warrior created by the Feidaya people! ¡±

    ¡°Frieza, that fool, I had long ago warned him to kill all the Saiyans as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t take it seriously. Now, it has finally led to a disaster!¡±

    Hearing him, King Cold slightly frowned and secretly cursed in his heart, and then his expression turned solemn as he prepared to defend.

    ording to the ancestral teachings passed down from the Frost Demon race¡¯s ancestor Chilled, as long as they saw any Saiyan, they should kill them as soon as possible. However, after numerous years passed, King Cold¡¯s family forgot about the warnings, and Frieza had even gone against the ancestral teachings and epted Vegeta¡¯s Saiyans as subordinates. Today, when he saw a Super Saiyan suddenly appear, King Cold felt as if his heart was being smashed by a hammer; he had finally begun to see his errors.

    But due to the confidence in his own strength, King Cold still did not realize that his life was already being threatened.

    King Cold¡¯s Battle Power in Final Form was about 450 million. It was naturally many times stronger than Frieza¡¯s, but it was stillcking whenpared with Cooler¡¯s Battle Power. Xiaya looked at him with seriousness as the Spirit Eye secret skill presented him his opponent¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Although my strength is above King Cold¡¯s, the advantage is not very big.¡± Xiaya inwardly thought.

    At a higher level ofbat, 480 million Battle Power and the 450 million Battle Power, although it may seem to have a difference of 30 million, if actually reflected in strength, this small amount of difference was not as big as it might have been thought. During a fight, the ability to react, and how well you exhibit your strength on the spot also y a crucial role; both of which may affect the final oue.

    Therefore, even though Xiaya knew that his Battle Power was above King Cold, he didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit careless while facing King Cold. A fight was fast-changing. If you don¡¯t control the tempo, it was not impossible to meet with an unexpected failure.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The golden burning aura raged, and an electric light suddenly shed in Xiaya¡¯s transparent green eyes before his body moved like lightning.

    His movements were extremely fast because he had space-time ability to assist. He moved back and forth in the vacuum environment like a fish in water. Within a 1/10000th second, countless blurry afterimages connected. These afterimages were scattered all over the ce in the deep outer space, and every dot was just ced right as if done via meticulous calctions. At this moment, a golden starlight spread out in the hugework, locking King Cold firmly in the middle.

    As far as he could see, only golden shadows that looked either real or unreal could be seen.

    King Cold looked tense, and his cold cheeks were twitching.

    Although he couldn¡¯t understand his opponent¡¯s actions, King Cold knew that the strength of the Super Saiyan in front of him was not less than his. Facing the enemy¡¯s move, he could not remain indifferent and allow his enemy to act, so King Cold responded quickly. His arms began to twirl rapidly, swinging at an incredible speed. Arge blue energy wave was formed by squandering his seemingly inexhaustible energy, and soon, as if the calm surface of ake suddenly caved in, a great wave of energy rose.

    ¡°Ice Energy Wave!¡±

    With a fierce and loud shout, more than a hundred energy rays suddenly appeared in front of King Cold¡¯s body, and like a huge energy dragon that had surged out of the abyss, roaringly whistled ahead. Then it entangled in aplex geometric diagram, forming a powerful and dynamic energy zone.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya frowned. King Cold went on the offensive and cleverly neutralized his attack. Facing King Cold¡¯s attack, he also quickly responded.

    His two palms joined together, and a golden energy surged out.

    Rumble!

    The blue energy and the golden brilliance met, but there was no expected earth-shattering scene. They both fiercely trembled, like the annihtion phenomenon which urs after positive and negative matter encounter each other. After which, a fiery red fireball slowly rose, the zing high temperature noiselessly melted away all the matters in the starry sky, and then space expanded, spreading in all directions.

    It was a spheroidal dispersing wave faintly visible to the naked eye, and just like transparent water droplets, it spread towards the depths of the universe.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    Xiaya suddenly stepped forward, leaving a blurry afterimage in his ce; he disappeared silently, and then reappeared near King Cold.

    Fast!

    King Cold turned pale with shock. However, King Cold was, after all, an old guy who had lived for several hundred years. After the brief surprise, he quickly calmed down, and his body, before his brain could react, instinctivelyunched an attack.

    Pfff!

    A strong punch smashed towards Xiaya, but it went straight through Xiaya¡¯s body.

    ¡°This is an afterimage!¡±

    He didn¡¯t receive the feeling of a fist hitting a solid object. King Cold instantly understood that his attack had failed, so he turned around and surveyed his surroundings vigntly.

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Another strong punch shot out; however, the attack had unfortunately failed again, yet this time not only was King Cold not dismayed, instead, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled upward.

    Bang!

    The white and muscle-covered arm suddenly withdrew, and the tail behind him moved as though it was a fifth limb.

    Thump!

    There were no sounds of vibrations as light distorted, and Xiaya¡¯s body suddenly flew out.

    He immediately spread out his two arms, and a energy cyclone formed, stopping his body in the space as if it was arge, quickly eliminating the kic energy of his body. Xiaya coughed out a mouthful of blood; his spittle in the vacuum environment quickly curled up into bead-shapes.

    ¡°Good!¡± Xiaya stared at King Cold, his face revealing a smile, then heughed wildly, and the zing aura around his body burned even more. Soon, Xiaya again started fighting with King Cold.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Two people, one white and one gold, fiercely collided after a short pause. Both of them threw out dazzling energy waves, causing explosions to ur as if a had exploded. In a sh, the entire gxy was stirred up, and the massives in the distance were affected by the energy storm and began to slowly deviate from their original orbit.

    During the battle, both Xiaya and King Cold kept moving at a very high speed in the starry sky before colliding in 1/10000th second. After fiercely fighting, they quickly separated again. In just a few seconds, the two people had already fought countless times.

    Hula!

    A sparkling and beautiful figure moved through the vast expanse of the starry sky. As he had already learned Metamor¡¯s Vacuum Technique, the space environment was no longer the shackle that affected Xiaya in exhibiting his full strength.

    ¡°King Cold, receive my move!¡±

    Xiaya suddenly stopped and moved back by some distance. Then, he fiercely pushed both of his palms forward, and a huge energy wave that was emitting a white-blue radiance shot out from his palms with unparalleled power and momentum, before it whistled towards King Cold in the distance.

    ¡°Super Saiyan, you have made a mistake!¡±

    King Cold weirdlyughed and didn¡¯t receive the energy wave. Instead, his body swayed and agilely dodged out of the way like a viper. Then, he brushed past from above the Energy wave andunched a counterattack against Xiaya.

    In an instant, King Cold came above Xiaya¡¯s head, and then he raised his arm high, turning over his palm into a de and chopped down; a sparkling and shining radiance shed across Xiaya¡¯s head.

    Whoosh!

    King Cold once again despaired as Xiaya¡¯s figure again turned out to be an afterimage.

    But just as King Cold was looking around for the enemy¡¯s position, that afterimage suddenly erupted out with a golden glow, and rapidly attacked King Cold who was very close.

    Metamor martial art ¡ª virtual and real change!

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡±

    Xiaya shouted, and both of his palms made a triangle shape.

    Suddenly, a bright white energy fiercely shot out in the shape of a triangle. In such a short amount of time, King Cold had no time to react. He broke out with cold sweat on his back as the formidable Tri-Beam appeared in front of him, and before he could resist, he was engulfed by the chaotic storm.

    Tri-Beam was one of the powerful techniques developed by Master Mutaito.

    Afterward, it was passed on by Master Mutaito to one of his two disciples, Master Shen, and then taught to Tien Shinhan by Master Shen. Due to its enormous power, it was extremely exhausting to use, and the Thunder Shock Surprise that was passed down to Master Roshi was simrly Master Mutaito¡¯s secret technique.

    In the original work, after passing down Thunder Shock Surprise and Tri-Beam, Master Roshi and Master Shen worked hard and spent countless years, finally developing their own school¡¯s unique skills ¡ª Ka Me Ha Me Ha and Dodon Ray!

    In the early days, the Tri-Beam technique had a great hidden danger due to its consumption of stamina. It was only after it was upgraded by Tien Shinhan that it really developed into a master-level trick.

    And with Xiaya¡¯s current level, the Tri-Beam he developed naturally had assimted the essence of the original Tri-Beam, abandoning its limitations. Its power was a lot better than in the original work. King Cold had suffered the attack at such a close range, even if he did not die, he would be half crippled.

    Sure enough, when the strong shock wave dissipated, King Cold, who appeared in front of him, could only be described as a tragic sight.

    The originally white as snow skin was torn, revealing gaping flesh, and it had been scorched ck. One of his arms powerlessly hung down, and from its twisted appearance, it could be seen that it had bepletely crippled. There was also arge depression on his chest; the sturdy and thick muscles on his bones were scorched by the burning energy and were shedding off his body. His beating heart could also be faintly seen hanging down.

 Chapter 239: King Cold dies

    <h4>Chapter 239: King Cold dies</h4>

    When had he ever been beaten like this; even when fighting with King Davidow, he was evenly matched against him, and was absolutely not attacked one-sidedly!

    ¡°Ahhhh, hateful Super Saiyan!¡±

    King Cold red, veins bulging out on his forehead, and the sinful dark aura seemed to have gone out of control as it kept surging out. Right now, King Cold had lost his previous elegance and confidence and had be like a rabid dog, raging.

    Rumble!

    King Cold suddenly erupted, and a sun rose with him as the core; his muscles instantly swelled, and his three meters tall physique immediately became very sturdy.

    Xiaya looked on with a grave expression. As King Cold¡¯s change waspleted, he shook his head and faintly smiled. ¡°Stupid guy, although you seem to have be a lot stronger, your advantage of speed is lost. You are even more likely to lose if you are only thinking of pursuing after strength.¡±

    In a fight, whether it was speed, defense, explosive power, ability to judge or attack power, they are all crucial. If an originallypletely bnced body especially pursues after the improvement of one particr trait, it will inevitably lead to the loss of several other traits. If there was a priority for eliminating the essential factors, then speed and the ability to judge would undoubtedly be of paramount importance. Although King Cold had now gained a more powerful attacking power, he had undoubtedly lost speed and the ability to judge by a lot.

    If King Cold could remain calm and think hard, it was not certain that he wouldn¡¯t have any hope of winning.

    Xiaya knew that he was getting closer and closer to victory.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the battlefield on the other side.

    Hongshan.

    The thick ck clouds had obscured the blue sky, and light had begun to dim. The wind was raging and sending sand flying, bringing along dead branches and withered leaves.

    Everything was quiet and still, and everywhere was the scene of suffering.

    Hongshan no longer had its former beautiful scenery.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Deafening sounds of explosion lingered in everyone¡¯s ears. Mushroom clouds like a burning sun rose, and the frenzied energy caused the entire to continuously tremble; It seemed like it might crumble at any time. At this time, only less than ten minutes had passed since Luther arrived on Hongshan, but for the Saiyans on Hongshan, it was as long as ten years.

    In the sky, two beautiful figures were fighting with Luther. The two figures looked exactly the same, and even their aura was almost exactly the same.

    After they stopped, it could be seen that they were both Meiling!

    Luther looked at her with surprise and curiously asked, ¡°What mysterious method are you using? Why can you turn into two people?¡±

    Both Meilings did not answer. She used Xiling¡¯s ¡°Cloning Secret Skill¡± learned from Yardrat. After fusing into Meling, they were not only proficient in Xiling¡¯s ¡°Cloning Secret Skill¡±, but they also knew Myers¡¯ ¡°Deflection Secret Skill¡±. This is why Meiling could fight Luther for so long.

    Of course, the main reason was that Luther had not even used his real ability until now.

    ying a cat and mouse game was a habit that Frost Demons couldn¡¯t change, and because of this, they usually tend to suffer setbacks.

    Seeing that Meiling had no desire to answer, Luther clicked his tongue as he was feeling bored; he gradually lost interest in this strange method.

    ¡°The strength of this female Saiyan is so much more than that of other Saiyans. Is she the legendary Super Saiyan? However, her hair color seems to be different from that in the legends!¡±

    ¡°Forget it! Why do I have to care about it so much? I should kill them in one fell swoop.¡± Lutherughed evilly and sternly; his blue lips slightly curling upward, forming into a cruel smile.

    ¡°What to do? Is Meiling not that Frost Demon¡¯s match?¡± In the distance, Reba was extremely anxious.

    Adri looked at them from far away, and he solemnly clenched both of his hands into a fist. Hongshan was in greater danger than he imagined. This Frost Demon seemed to be more troublesome than Frieza. The reason why Adri thought like this was also because he had not seen Frieza¡¯s Final Form.

    ¡°Feidaya people are already using themunication device to notify Little Ya. If Little Ya sees it, he will definitely rush over.¡±

    Adri could onlyfort himself like this.

    However, he also knew that it was unrealistic to pin his hopes on Xiaya at the moment. After all, Xiaya was still in the North Area which was countless light-years away, and technologicalmunication always took some time. Therefore, before Xiayaes back, they would have to protect Hongshan.

    Far away in the North Area.

    The battle between Xiaya and King Cold was still ongoing. As King Cold was gradually losing his rationality, Xiaya began to gain an absolute advantage.

    Xiaya tread on the void, his body rushing towards King Cold.

    Bang!

    He punched, and ripples that were visible to the naked eye were formed. The ripples spread out in all directions, dispersing into the deep universe¡¯s starry sky.

    Pfff! Pfff! Pfff!

    The blue energy ripped through the starry space.

    Xiaya and King Cold trembled. No, it was better to say that it was the beginning of a one-sided suppression. King Cold was firmly suppressed after losing an arm and his rationality.

    ¡°Annoying Super Saiyan!¡± King Cold was angry, and he shot down arge number of energy waves; However, Xiaya easily dodged them without any exception.

    At this time, King Cold realized why his ancestors had repeatedly emphasized the dreadfulness of a Super Saiyan. These kind of people with unfathomable depths were really too troublesome.

    Just then, Xiaya¡¯s attack once again arrived.

    Arge beam of energy was apanied by electric arcs whose sound was like that of a fierce and evil wolf as it shot towards King Cold, although sound could not be transmitted in the vacuum. If someone looked at the dark blue exploding electric arcs, they would feel their scalps getting numb.

    At this moment, time froze.

    King Cold tried to dodge, but he was startled as he found that his body was bound by a force.

    Space also froze!

    ¡°Hahaha, interesting! How could this king be defeated by such a trick!¡±

    King Cold wildly roared in his heart. His grim face looked extraordinarily sinister. He unexpectedly stretched out both of his arms to block.

    ¡°Today you will undoubtedly die. Separate!¡± Viciousness shed in Xiaya¡¯s eyes.

    When the energy beam approached King Cold¡¯s white body, it split into four; cleverly avoiding King Cold¡¯s obstruction, and then once again closed in. Under Xiaya¡¯s exquisite control, the four divided energy beams attacked King Cold from different directions. Among them, the greater part of the energy beam was blocked by the leather armor on King Cold¡¯s chest.

    However, there were three other energy beams that directly changed their angles, prating the armor like an electric drill, and directly struck King Cold¡¯s back and head.

    Xiu! Xiu!

    The sparkling and translucent, bright white-blue light beam, hit his head, causing King Cold to suffer pain. The aura within his body immediately trembled, and it dispersed by a little. At this time, the energy beam on his back was like a drill bit hitting a rock, producing searing electric light as it immediately drilled into King Cold¡¯s back and then passed through his chest, prating King Cold.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Several mouthfuls of blood gushed out, and King Cold incredulously looked at his chest that was prated.

    ¡°Impossible, I actually lost? This is a Super Saiyan? Haha, you shouldn¡¯t be too proud of yourself because the Frost Demon race will never be extinct.¡±

    ¡°King Davidow, I didn¡¯t think I would be defeated first¡­¡±

    King Cold¡¯s eyes became dim and he began to lose consciousness.

    After King Cold died, Xiaya¡¯s body appeared calmly in front of King Cold. The blonde hair in front of his forehead fluttered along with the imposing aura; his two green eyes did not have the slightest bit of undtions.

    The bright zing aura fiercely burned, shining in the darkness and quietness of the vast starry sky.

    Looking at King Cold¡¯s dead body, Xiaya smiled coldly. ¡°The Frost Demon race has done all kinds of evil, and finally today it haspletely disappeared from the universe!¡± After killing Frieza and King Cold, North Area¡¯s Frost Demon race had beenpletely uprooted.

    ¡°But, who is this King Davidow that King Cold spoke of before his death? Is that also a Frost Demon?¡± Xiaya muttered.

    Even though sound couldn¡¯t be transmitted in space, he roughly guessed thest words of King Cold through the movement of his lips.

    The number of Frost Demons was very little. In the original work, only a few of them were shown, but that didn¡¯t mean there were no other Frost Demons in the universe except for Frieza and his father. After all, the universe was so big that it could totally be described as vast and endless. Moreover, this was just Universe 7.

    Suddenly, Xiaya felt a vibration on his wrist. He lifted up his hand to have a look. It was a message sent from Hongshan. After carefully reading the content above, Xiaya¡¯s countenance suddenly changed.

    ¡°Frost Demons are invading Hongshan!¡±

    Several big characters were disyed above.

    ¡°The Frost Demon race is really like a lingering ghost! To think that they have even appeared on Hongshan!¡± Xiaya cursed with a gloomy face. He did not care about King Cold¡¯s body and used the most powerful energy wave to turn the corpse into ashes.

    After doing this, Xiaya concentrated and used Instant Transmission, immediately rushed back to Hongshan!

 Chapter 240: Super Saiyan Meiling

    <h4>Chapter 240: Super Saiyan Meiling</h4>

    At this time, the atmosphere above Hongshan could only be described as being heavy. The light rustling sound of the wind and the heavy pressure was like a cauldron weighing down on everyone¡¯s chest, causing people to have difficulty breathing.

    Luther¡¯s strength was far beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. In Luther¡¯s hands, whether it was Meiling or Adri, they seemed like babies who had just learned to walk unsteadily; the enormous disparity was like a deep chasm, causing all efforts to be futile.

    Bang! A muffled sound.

    Luther wasughing crazily. His purple pupils gleamed like those of a ravenous wolf staring at its prey.

    Shua!

    Luther leisurely took a step forward. At this moment, the distance in the space seemed to have be non-existent, as he once again appeared close to within an inch of Meiling.

    Fast! His face suddenly erged in her eyes, startling Meiling into sweating cold bullets.

    Immediately, herplexion turned white, and a severe pain came from her stomach. ¡°Waaa¡±, blood spurted out from her mouth. The violent force from Luther¡¯s strong punch was like a train rumbling over, crushing her. Meiling¡¯s body shot out uncontrobly.

    Luther sneered, and a cyclone suddenly rose from under his feet. The cyclone formed a huge ring-shaped shock wave that extended from the sky to the ground and cracked open the ground.

    Xiu!

    Luther flew closer to Meiling, then raised both of his arms and forcefully smashed it down.

    Bang!

    The air trembled.

    A huge force passed from his arms, and pierced through the girl¡¯s slender body, forming big and small sts of air below. Hu, Meiling¡¯s body was like a broken kite as she began to fall uncontrobly. A loud rumbling sound appeared, and as if aet had fallen down, a huge crack appeared on the ground.

    The hazy yellow sand obscured the whole sky, and everything was a picture of vast destion.

    The sky in the distance was particrly gloomy, and the heavy atmosphere was like a substance pressing down on everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Right now, the verdant Kayme Forest was destroyed in an instant amidst the fierce battle. Looking at the huge trees that were severed from the middle and some of those that were even uprooted, everyone¡¯s faces were gloomy. However, the Saiyan warriors knew that it was very important to defeat the enemy, so they exerted their full strength and wiped out all the aliens who hade together with Luther.

    These people were originally not a match for the Saiyans and were all annihted without much effort.

    After killing the underlings, they began to gather together, forming a dense crowd floating in the sky. However, they didn¡¯t get close to Meiling and Luther¡¯s battlefield, not because they were afraid, but because they knew they wouldn¡¯t be of any help; instead, they will distract Madam Meiling.

    So they could only look on from far away, clenching their hands, and praying in their hearts so that Madam Meiling could obtain victory.

    It was just that level of these Saiyans was too lowpared to Meiling and Luther. Meiling and Luther were fighting at a very fast speed and the situation could be said to be changing very rapidly. They widened their eyes, but could only see the continuously appearing shes in the sky and the sudden explosions erupting out; the specific details couldn¡¯t be seen at all.

    They were only able to see a little bit of what was happening when Meiling and Luther paused asionally for a brief period.

    As Meiling was smashed down to the ground by Luther, all the Saiyans watching the fight had their hearts jump into their mouth. They nervously swallowed, however, they found that their mouths had long ago dried up.

    ¡°Madam Meiling!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Frost Demon!¡±

    All the Saiyan people were filled with indignation, and they really wanted to immediately rush over and fight it out with him at all costs. Even if they die fighting, they wouldn¡¯t leave behind any regrets as Saiyans weren¡¯t afraid to sacrifice their lives.

    ¡°Your strength is not enough to intervene in such a battle, get back!¡± Adri sternly chided.

    As a father, Adri was also very deeply worried about Meiling¡¯s situation, but as a administrator, he could not ignore his people and have them be meaningless sacrifices.

    ¡°Sir Adri, we¡­¡± Whether it was a Guardian Corp warrior or an ordinary Saiyan warrior, they were all very agitated at this moment, but they became silent when they thought of their ¡°weak¡± strength.

    On the floating ind in another dimension above the sky¡­

    Gine was standing at the edge of the floating ind with several thousand young Saiyans, nervously watching the fight below. Blonde-haired Launch on the side was also watching, but she couldn¡¯t see anything with her eyesight.

    ¡°Hey, hey, what¡¯s going on down there?¡± Blonde-haired Launch yelled.

    Ever since she came to Hongshan, Blonde-haired Launch had been living on the floating ind because the gravity on Hongshan was several times higher than that of Earth. Usually, the blue-haired one would tend to the Senzu Beans ntation, and cleaning along with a few female Saiyans; and the blonde-haired one would train martial arts with some Saiyans.

    However, with her little bit of strength, even an ordinary Saiyan warrior could oppress her with one hand behind their back. Blonde-haired Launch felt very embarrassed. Except for those Ordinary Warriors, she could normally only fight with three or four-year-old Saiyan youngsters, but even then, she would lose more and win few; which made her very depressed. What if she was considered a great ¡°martial artist¡± on Earth? Why did she be so weak after arriving at Hongshan? Even a child could bully her.

    ¡°Sure enough, Hongshan is not suitable for me. I really want to go back to Earth!¡± Blond-hairedunch sighed in her heart.

    It must be said that the growth of Blonde-haired Launch had been great this year. Her Battle Power of 180 was equivalent to Tien Shinhan¡¯s strength when he participated in the 22nd World Martial Arts Tournament.

    Only, staying among a group of elephants, even if one is as strong as a wolf, it wouldn¡¯t be the slightest advantageous.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see it clearly, but the other intruders seem to have been disposed of. There is only one remaining.¡± Gine shook her head and described the battle below. The level ofbat below exceeded her level by too much. That¡¯s why she also couldn¡¯t clearly make it out.

    ¡°Then, haven¡¯t they almost been defeated!¡± Blonde-haired Launchughed loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Can¡¯t you feel the Ki below? That Frost Demon¡¯s Ki is very formidable. I am afraid that only Sir Xiaya can defeat him,¡± Gine patted her chest and said anxiously.

    Hearing what she said, Blonde-haired Launch said gloomily, ¡°You know that I am not very proficient in Ki! ¡± Then her eyeballs rolled, ¡°You mean that he can only be defeated If Xiayaes back?¡±

    ¡°M-hm, the Frost Demon is too strong,¡± Gine said.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    With her silvery voice full of anger, Meiling angrily drilled out of the ground. Compared to the fight between Xiaya and King Cold, Meiling¡¯s was a lot more dangerous.

    ¡°Eh? You still haven¡¯t died after receiving my attack. The vitality of Saiyans is really tenacious,¡± Luther nced at her and disdainfully said.

    Suddenly, Luther¡¯s eyes congealed, and he noticed that the woman opposite him seemed to be a little different.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    When Luther looked at Meiling again, he found that the beautiful woman¡¯s surroundings were beginning to suffuse with clouds and mist, and within one-kilometer range of her, countless golden lightning struck down from the clouds. It was a scene of heaven and earth joining.

    ¡°That is¡­¡± In the distance, Adri and Bardock also noticed the strange scene on Meiling¡¯s side.

    ¡°This scene, and golden lightning, could it be that Madam Meiling is going to break through?¡±

    Bardock suddenly got excited.

    No one clearly knew more about the vision of Super Saiyan transformation than him. When he was on Kanassa, the vision he saw of Kakarrot transforming was simr to this. Hence, Bardock calmed down.

    At this time, Meiling¡¯s face was full of resentment. Her cold face was permeated with killing intent as a golden light flickered around her body.

    The golden burning aura around Meiling continued to be dense, suddenly appearing and disappearing, but it was not stable enough.

 Chapter 241: Female Super Saiyan

    <h4>Chapter 241: Female Super Saiyan</h4>

    Luther looked at Meiling¡¯s appearance and opened his mouth as an unbelievable spection shed in his heart. ¡°Golden light? Why does her appearance look simr with the legend that has been passed down by the ancestors? Is this woman about to transform into a Super Saiyan?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t let her transform!¡±

    Luther exploded into a loud shout. His grim face looked sinister as his palms drew an arc in the void, and immediately, densely packed crimson energies shot out from different directions towards Meiling.

    Rumble!

    The densely packed spheres of light converged in the sky, and the frightening energies slowly formed a thick and imprable huge, before erupting out into a huge explosion that was enough to destroy the world.

    However, these energies seemed to have no effect as there was a protectiveyer of a virtual substance around Meiling that was protecting her. The frightening energy raised a storm, but they couldn¡¯t hurt Meiling at all.

    At this time, within Meiling¡¯s body, whose hair was alternating between ck and gold great changes were happening, and her aura was unceasingly rising.

    This change put enormous pressure on Luther.

    Suddenly, the light golden aura gradually began to burn like a raging inferno, and as time went by, the zing aura was getting stronger and stronger; the color was also getting deeper and deeper. The color of the aura gradually changed from light-gold to gold, and finally settled on a bright golden-yellow.

    Boom!

    The zing golden aura shot up into the sky, and a majestic and vast aura shrouded the entire.

    Crackle!

    Meiling¡¯s zing aura pressed and rubbed against the surrounding air, causing a ¡°zi zi¡± sound. Suddenly, her jet-ck and soft beautiful hair exuded a golden glow before they turned sparkling golden. Except for the long hair at the back of her head, the golden bangs above her forehead were fluttering towards both of her temples.

    In an instant, her long hair and eyebrows exuded a golden luster, and even her tightly closed eyes turned green.

    Super Saiyan!

    Meiling opened her eyes; her green pupils were piercingly cold and without any trace of emotion.

    Amidst the golden zing aura, the girl¡¯s graceful figure was fully revealed. Her eyes were clear and full of dignity.

    ¡°Finally, I broke through into Super Saiyan!¡± Meiling muttered to herself before she looked at Luther in midair. Her bright and charming eyes emitted an icy killing intent.

    The corners of her mouth slightly curled upward, revealing a beautiful arc. Meiling stepped into the void, and suddenly the sole of her feet generated a cyclone. The ground sunk down by several meters as an afterimage shed, and she arrived at Luther¡¯s side, both facing each other from a distance.

    Before she had transformed into a Super Saiyan, Meiling was far from Luther¡¯s match; just like a meteor¡¯s light to a rising sun. There was noparison at all. However, after breaking through into Super Saiyan, their positions have changed. She could now look down on him. The tables had turned and their positions had quickly changed.

    Luther¡¯s face was gloomy, and he was faintly feeling flustered.

    Suddenly, they both moved at the same time. Two bright light rays traversed through the sky. Their movements were extremely fast, and during the brief contact, they immediately broke out in a fierce battle.

    Rumble!

    The reddish-ck surface of Hongshan trembled, and a cloud of dust like a ck curtain quickly shrouded the sky, blocking the sunlight; the dim color was as if a bottle of ink was upended and sprinkled all over the ground.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    In the sky, two figures were moving as quick as lightning. From time to time, they collided with each other before quickly separating, and then started fighting again. They were one man and one woman.

    The man was an alien covered in white skin, short and thin stature, and had devil-like purple pupils; the woman was blonde-haired, the hair in front of her forehead rising into the sky, and her whole body was burning with a golden ze.

    Wasn¡¯t this the scene that Bardock foresaw on Bahert?

    The immense pressure transmitted through space, and the gravity endured by Adri and others body in the distance seemed to rise by several times, causing them to fall down from the sky due to the pressure. Looking up at the sky, Adri and others were excited. Theirplexion flushed red as if they had drunk liquor.

    ¡°Meiling has transformed into a Super Saiyan!¡± Adri shouted in excitement, such that even his body was trembling.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    ¡°Golden hair, so it turns out to be Super Saiyan. It¡¯s really shocking.¡± A lot of Saiyans, who had never before seen the appearance of a Super Saiyan, muttered.

    ¡°So powerful! Even my heart seems to stop beating in front of the Super Saiyan.¡±

    Everyone was talking, their blood boiling.

    Finally, a second Super Saiyan have appeared on Hongshan; moreover, she broke through in from of them. It was like when someone had nowhere to go, and then a safe path was suddenly presented in front of them. Such a pleasant surprise gave them great encouragement.

    Moreover, Meiling was a fusion of Xiling and Myers. Her sessful breakthrough meant that Xiling and Myers were not far from the boundary of a Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Meiling finally broke through into Super Saiyan. I didn¡¯t guard them for such a long time in vain.¡± A calm voice was heard, and then a figure appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡±

    ¡°Little Ya, you are finally back.¡±

    ¡°In fact, I had returned a long time ago. However, I didn¡¯t show myself after seeing that Meiling and that Frost Demon were fighting. Sure enough, it was a correct decision. Otherwise, Meiling wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through into Super Saiyan!¡±

    Adri, Bardock, and the others reacted. Adri suddenly realized. ¡°You were hiding so that Meiling will make a breakthrough under pressure!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaya nodded, his handsome face revealing a faint smile.

    In fact, shortly after Meiling and Luther started fighting, Xiaya had used Instant Transmission to return to Hongshan, but he didn¡¯t show himself immediately. He chose to instead hide for a while because he had immediately realized that Meiling was only a step away from the breakthrough. Therefore, he let Meiling use Luther as a stepping stone to break through the Super Saiyan threshold.

    Just now when Meiling had broken through, it was Xiaya on the side that had blocked Luther¡¯s attack.

    ¡°What you did was really right.¡± Adri smiled happily.

    ¡°Right, when will the fight between Meiling and the Frost Demon end?¡± Reba stepped forward and asked.

    A Super Saiyan¡¯s aura exceeded theirs by too much, and even with their senses, they weren¡¯t able to tell the final oue. Of course, after observing Xiaya¡¯s calm appearance which didn¡¯t show any worry, they guessed that Meiling had great hope of winning.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°Before Meiling had transformed, her Battle Power was 6 million. After transforming into Super Saiyan, her Battle Power increased to 300 million. As for that Frost Demon, his Battle Power is about 150 million!¡±

    ¡°Then, it means Meiling is winning,¡± Alice said happily.

    Nearly double the gap, this was not the same as the fight between Xiaya and King Cold. The gap was too big, and any extra measure wouldn¡¯t able to make up for it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that the winner will definitely be Meiling, but now we have to instead worry about whether Hongshan can endure such a fight,¡± Xiaya said.

    After listening to him, Adri, Bardock, and the others pondered and nodded. Just like if Frieza in his Normal State¡ªwhere his Battle Power was 530,000¡ªmoved his fingers, he could easily destroy Vegeta, and right now, Meiling and the Frost Demon both who have Battle Power in hundreds of millions, were fighting. It could be said that they were fighting on a time bomb. No one knew when the would explode.

    Just like the battle between Xiaya and King Cold that caused King Cold¡¯s headquarters to be destroyed.

    Hongshan is too fragile!¡±

 Chapter 242: Fleeing

    <h4>Chapter 242: Fleeing</h4>

    Just as Xiaya and the others were talking andughing, the situation on the battlefield had rapidly changed.

    Being suppressed by Meiling who had already transformed into Super Saiyan, Luther finally understood how formidable the legendary Super Saiyans were. No wonder ancestor Chilled would pass down such words. Super Saiyans are really too formidable.

    ¡°Why did this woman have to be so powerful after transforming into a Super Saiyan! Perhaps only father could deal with her.¡±

    Luther looked bitter and wanted to p himself a few times. He felt thating to Hongshan was the most foolish decision he had ever made. No, not killing all these Saiyans when he had the opportunity was the biggest mistake he had evermitted.

    ¡°What a joke, I, Luther can¡¯t die on this little!¡± In that instant, in Luther¡¯s heart shed numerous thoughts, and then he decisively made a choice.

    Escape! This thought very naturally shed in his mind.

    Escaping was not disgraceful. If one realized their mistake and felt shame about it, he was brave enough. Luther knew that he was no match for her, so he had to find a way out to retreat. The solution was to decisively escape.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    A series of energy waves were tossed out from his hands and densely covered the whole sky, like numerous round artillery shells forming a hugework in the sky. Then, these ¡°artillery shells¡± erupted in a deafening explosion, and the whole sky was enveloped in a bright white color. Taking advantage of Meiling¡¯s sight being obstructed by the explosion, the corners of Luther¡¯s mouth crooked, and then he immediately turned around and speedily fled away, turning into a beam of light and rushing towards the outer space.

    ¡°Since you havee to Hongshan, do you think I would let you leave so easily? Stay behind, wicked Frost Demon!¡± Meiling¡¯s icy and clear voice suddenly sounded behind his ear.

    Golden light brushed past him, and Meiling¡¯s beautiful figure appeared in front of him.

    Luther¡¯s heart furiously trembled as he saw the ghost-like enemy. His face alternatively turned dark and white for a while, and after a painful struggle, he roared angrily and rushed towards Meiling, clearly desperate.

    ¡°The fight is sooning to an end.¡±

    Lifting his head, Xiaya said indifferently.

    Immediately his body shed, leaving behind only a faint afterimage in the air. Xiaya appeared next to Meiling and Luther. The more critical the moment, the more likely it was that a crisis will break out amidst the struggle and resistance in the desperate situation. He wanted to extinguish any crisis before it could sprout.

    ¡°Xiaya, what are you doing here?¡± Meiling saw that a person had appeared next to her and cried out in astonishment, a hint of surprise shed by her green pupils.

    Xiaya nodded at her and smiled. ¡°You continue fighting, I will keep watch on the side!¡±

    After that, the corner of his eyes trembled, and his ck hair turned into a golden color. His calm green eyes quietly nced at Luther, and suddenly erupted out with an imposing aura that was a lot stronger than Meiling¡¯s.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Meiling nodded, her eyes slightly narrowing, and then, her icy green eyes shed with mischievousness.

    Luther¡¯s mood was gloomy. His whole body turned sluggish and he shouted crazily. ¡°What¡¯s going on? To think that there are more than one Super Saiyan!¡±

    At this time, Luther was dumbfounded. If the woman broke through before because of his carelessness, then what about the man in front of him? This kind of strength, he knew just by looking at the burning golden rays that it was much stronger than that of the woman. Perhaps even his father, King Davidow, would not be the opponent of this man in front of him!

    ¡°Frost Demon race can¡¯t defeat the Super Saiyans!¡±

    Such a feeling suddenly shed in Luther¡¯s heart that even he himself felt it was inconceivable. Saiyan, this race was really too frightening.

    As some people liked to put themselves in desperate situations while fighting, one would sometimes need an indomitable and imposing manner in order to survive such situations. It was hard to say that it was a good habit, but the vigorous and imposing momentum was also essential in a battle in order to control the fighting rhythm. The so-called ¡°gain the upper hand¡± by a show of strength.

    Facing two Super Saiyans, Luther began to turn timid and obviously lost his superiority in imposing manner.

    And just like what Xiaya had expected, Luther was not Meiling¡¯s opponent who had transformed into Super Saiyan. The strength of both sides was not on a level line. In just a while, Luther¡¯s body was covered in cuts and bruises, just like a stray dog, and hadpletely lost the valiant and heroic bearing that he had when he just arrived on Hongshan.

    In order to prevent him from doing something extreme due to being driven into a corner like a cornered beast, Xiaya looked at him with vignce.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    A sparkling and translucent brilliance suddenly shone in the midst of the battlefield, and an energy de shining with bright and beautiful radiance was just like a thin silk ribbon, as it smoothly and gracefully traversed through the sky, chopping everything along the way; it made all defenses futile.

    Puchi!

    With a stunned expression and a stiff smile on his face, Luther never thought that he would lose his life on this remote, but the energy de that was countless times thinner than paper prated through his chest.

    ¡°How could it be¡­¡± Luther¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    ¡°Vainly invading Hongshan, you have only yourself to me for all these. You are the first Frost Demon to die by my hands!¡±

    Meiling said without any expression, her ice-cold eyes pricking Luther¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°Damn Saiyan, I must kill you!¡± Not knowing where he got strength from, Luther, whose body was cleaved in half, flew up and stretched out his sharp ws toward Meiling, trying to take her down with him to death.

    Courting death!

    Standing on the side, Xiaya¡¯s expression turned cold, and he decisively chose to attack. He was fast and violent. In a sh, his huge steel-like hand grabbed Luther¡¯s head and then he violently exerted strength.

    Kacha!

    Surprised, Meiling looked as Luther¡¯s eyes turned white; his hard head suddenly cracked open, and red-white liquid sttered out and dropped down from the sky.

    ¡°Dead?¡± Meiling cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Naturally, he is dead.¡± Xiaya nodded his head and produced a fireball in his palm, cleaning up the stains of blood on his hands.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Meiling smiled happily, spun around in the sky, and then tightly hugged Xiaya¡¯s arm.

    ¡°This time, I protected Hongshan. Shouldn¡¯t you give me some reward?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Xiaya smiled.

    Meiling thought for a moment but she wasn¡¯t able to think about anything, ¡°Hee hee, anyway just note it down for the time being. Oh, the fusion time is soon going to end.¡±

    Suddenly, Meiling smiled and rushed over before kissing him on his face. Then, under Xiaya¡¯s astonished expression, a golden light shed, and she again split into Xiling and Myers. It seemed that they had exhausted too much energy when they had fused, so after splitting back into Xiling and Myers, they simultaneously lost their ability to fly and fell from midair.

    ¡°This girle here. It seems that although Xiling and Myers had fused, her personality apparently inherited more of Xiling¡¯s emotions¡­¡±

    Shaking his head, Xiaya moved and held tight the two girls one on the left and the other on the right. At this time, Adri and the others also flew over.

    Putting the two girls into Reba and Lise¡¯ hands, Xiaya looked at Hongshan that had changed beyond recognition because of the fight and sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Those houses and buildings that have copsed can be handled by the Feidaya people, but the maind¡¯s tectonic te may need a long time to recover by just solely relying on the restoration power of the itself.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who could have thought that one day, even a would be so fragile!¡± After seeing the battle of a Super Saiyan, Adri expressed his thoughts.

    The situation changes so fast that sometimes people aren¡¯t able to react.

    In the past, during Vegeta¡¯s time, even if they used their full strength, it would not necessarily be able to destroy the maind¡¯s tectonic te. Who would have thought that, in just a few years, even an entire could not withstand the strong Battle Power of Saiyans. The gravity of Hongshan was much higher than Vegeta¡¯s, which meant that Hongshan was actually much durable than Vegeta.

    ¡°Maybe I should use the dragon balls to strengthen the; otherwise, there would be too many limitations,¡± Xiaya said.

    Just like this battle, if it had happened on a ce like the Sacred World of the Kai, and even if it is not the Sacred World of the Kai, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Hongshan copsing as long as it was a which is more durable than Hongshan.

 Chapter 243: Rebuilding Planet Hongshan

    <h4>Chapter 243: Rebuilding Hongshan</h4>

    The fierce battle was finally over. The invasion from the Frost Demon race ended with Hongshan¡¯s victory. Although the process was full of dangers, the result was obvious.

    A second Super Saiyan had appeared among the Saiyans of Hongshan. As a special existence formed from Fusion, Meiling¡¯s breakthrough also meant that Xiling and Myers are not far from the realm of Super Saiyan. They have experienced the power of a Super Saiyan in advance and removed all the barriers for their future breakthrough.

    After instructing the Feidaya people to check the damages caused by the battle, Xiaya returned with Adri and the others to Saiyan¡¯s city.

    One by one, Gine and the others who were far above on the floating ind, also began to return, and with them also returned the Blonde-haired Launch.

    Looking at the city that was shaken into aplete mess by the aftermath of the battle, Xiaya heaved a deep sigh! Clearing up all this mess was going to take a lot of time.

    ¡°Duok, how long will it take to repair these buildings?¡±

    Xiaya asked Duok.

    Duok briefly looked at the buildings and replied, ¡°Although most of the buildings have not fully copsed, their foundation is already damaged. It would take about seven days topletely build it all over again. However, the forests that got destroyed by the fight may need several years to return to their original conditions.¡±

    The beautiful environment of Hongshan suffered a heavy destruction in the war, so it would take several years to naturally recover.

    ¡°OK!¡± Xiaya nodded. Feidaya people¡¯s technology was very developed, but even then, using high technology to elerate the ripening would take a long time.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a pity that such a good ce has been destroyed. Aren¡¯t there dragon balls on earth? Why don¡¯t you use dragon balls to restore Hongshan?¡±

    The blonde-haired Launch looked at the forests and buildings that were not far away for awhile and casually suggested.

    When she was on Earth, she had heard Korin mention the dragon balls, and she had personally gone looking for them; however, she found nothing even after searching for a long time because she didn¡¯t have a dragon ball radar.

    Xiaya shot her a nce. Blonde-haired Launch still didn¡¯t know that the floating ind she was living on was created by him using crystal dragon balls. Although their personalities share a body, their memories were clearly different and did not mix with each other.

    ¡°I also intend to make a wish using dragon balls, but not the dragon balls of earth,¡± Xiaya said.

    Wide-eyed, Blonde-haired Launch asked, ¡°What would you use if not Earth¡¯s dragon balls? Are there still other dragon balls?¡±

    However, Xiaya did not answer her question. Instead, he turned towards Duok and said, ¡°I will trouble you to restore Saiyan¡¯s city to its original state as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Xiaya!¡±

    Duok replied quickly.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I have already killed Frieza and King Cold when I went to the North Area,¡± Xiaya added. As Frieza¡¯s victim, he felt it necessary to tell the Feidaya people about this news.

    Sure enough, after hearing the news, Duok immediately became excited, his face flushed.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Sir Xiaya!¡±

    Duok bowed respectfully to Xiaya. When Zarbon led a Corp to invade Feidaya, Xiaya was the one that saved them. Now that he had helped them to take revenge, Duok was very grateful to Xiaya.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Lightlyughing, Xiaya encouraged Duok with a few more words, and then let him go back to work.

    Duok nodded hard and slowly walked away.

    Looking at Duok¡¯s short and thin back, Xiaya faintly smiled. Saiyans were tied together with the Feidaya people; one have strength and other have technology. It was an excellentbination. Both sidespliment each other very well.

    ¡°Look at these people worshipping, humph. Your leader pretends to be a kind leader!¡± Blonde-haired Launch crossed her arms across her chest and said with a lowered voice.

    ¡°Kind?¡±

    Xiaya nced at her. This little girl¡¯s nerves were really not ordinary thick. Suddenly, he grabbed her neck and his other hand, like a drill bit, forcefully rubbed on her head, and messed her straight golden hair before letting her go.

    Blonde-haired Launch covered her head in pain and angrily shouted, ¡°Bastard, you bully me so much every time!¡±

    Blonde-haired Launch was very angry, her cheeks puffing out, but when she thought of Xiaya¡¯s close-to-god-like powerful strength, she had no chance to take revenge with her weak strength. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged.

    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, seven days passed.

    Under the hustle and bustle of the Feidaya people, the copsed buildings were constructed again, and Hongshan quickly recovered its original social order. Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the working efficiency of the Feidaya people. In just a few days, apletely new city was constructed.

    It was just the natural environment that was destroyed by Luther that was still notplete, even the Feidaya people have no way to restore it.

    In the past few days, Xiling and Myers had not been idle. Ever since Meiling had transformed into Super Saiyan, they seemed to have been greatly enlightened as the two individuals who forms Meiling. These past few days, they had forgotten about eating and sleeping and had immersed themselves in researching. Naturally, the results were very significant, and in just seven days, they seemed to have found a path as their Battle Power also began to skyrocket by a huge margin.

    One day in the afternoon, on a far away from Hongshan, several people had gathered together.

    Taking a closer look, they were Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, Adri, Bardock, and others. Even Launch was among them.

    They hade to this remote to use the crystal dragon balls to strengthen Hongshan because as the Saiyans¡¯ strength continued to increase, the durability of Hongshan would be more and more unable to withstand their powers. Especially the Luther invasion incident that took ce this time had given Xiaya a wake-up call.

    He didn¡¯t want toe back one day and discover that Hongshan hadpletely disappeared.

    Just over a year had passed since the golden-me Shenron wasst summoned. The adjustment period of the dragon balls had already passed, and now it had again changed back from the stone state to the crystal dragon balls. At first, he didn¡¯t want to use the crystal dragon balls so often. However, considering the problem of strengthening Hongshan, Xiaya felt that it was much more suitable to use the more powerful crystal dragon balls.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaya, are we summoning Shenron here?¡±

    Blonde-haired Launch asked in high spirits as the surrounding blistering hot-like-fire temperature caused her cheeks to be covered in beads of sweat.

    This ce was the that Xiaya and Xiling had often trained on in the past. However, because it had been withstanding powerful energies for a long time, this deste had be even more deste.

    Ever since she learned about the crystal dragon balls from Xiling, Blonde-haired Launch had been pestering him and wanted to follow to see Shenron¡¯s majestic appearance. In the end, he was unable to change her mind and simply brought her together.

    ¡°That¡¯s right when Shenron is summoned in a while, everyone should step back a little.¡±

    Xiaya nodded and said.

    Because the spectacle that appears when summoning crystal dragon balls¡¯ Shenron was too grand, Hongshan and Meishan were obviously not suitable for summoning the golden-me Shenron; thus, the location of summoning was chosen on the training that was not too far away from Hongshan.

    ¡°Really, although we had long known about the dragon balls, we still haven¡¯t seen what Shenron looks like.¡± Adriughed in a hearty voice.

    ¡°I am telling you, in a while, you will definitely be frightened.¡±

    Myers jumped out.

    ¡°Hahaha, Myers, I don¡¯t think there is anything in the universe that we haven¡¯t seen yet. How could we get frightened?¡± Alice shook her head. She had even faced a Frost Demon, so there was nothing that could frighten her.

    Could it be that Shenron was much more frightening than the Frost Demons?

    ¡°Anyway, you will know in a while.¡± Myers curled up her tiny mouth.

    Thinking of when she had seen the golden-me Shenron for the first time, the huge head of Shenron which entered through the atmosphere, looking as if it was a star bombarding the earth. Myers couldn¡¯t help but look forward to seeing everyone¡¯s expressions in a while.

 Chapter 244: Durability of the planetâ€™s core

    <h4>Chapter 244: Durability of the¡¯s core</h4>

    ¡°Xiling, this time you should summon it!¡±

    Xiaya took out the seven crystal dragon balls and handed them to Xiling. As the creator of the dragon balls, Xiaya needed to serve as the bridge to maintain the existence of Shenron and could not personally make a wish.

    ¡°OK!¡± Lightly nodding, Xiling took the seven dragon balls and ced them on the ground.

    The dragon balls bumped against each other and immediately flickered, making low ¡°buzz¡± ¡°buzz¡± ¡°buzz¡± sounds.

    ¡°Come out, Shenron!¡±

    Xiling called out in a loud voice just like Blue-haired Launch had donest time. Her voice had just fallen when the seven crystal dragon balls flickered fiercely, and golden clouds from who knows where floated over, shrouding the whole sky. Soon, the whole was enveloped in golden magical clouds.

    Xiling and Myers looked at each other with a smile on their faces.

    Just like the first time, the scene of Shenron appearing was very shocking. It was the first time that Adri and the others had seen such a magnificent scene. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked especially when Shenron¡¯s huge head came out of the outer space. Its appearance that blotted out the sky and sun upied their entire field of view.

    ¡°So, Shenron looks like this! It¡¯s really magnificent.¡±

    Alice¡¯ voice was slightly trembling as she hugged Myers¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Myers, you were right, I really am frightened.¡±

    ¡°Told you so!¡± Myers was feeling proud as if Shenron was created by her.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so big. Its length can almost circle around the whole.¡± Blonde-haired Launch was dumbfounded, her lips moving slightly as she muttered in a low voice.

    At this time, golden-me Shenron spoke, his booming voice converged from all directions and was transmitted into their ears. It was deafening, ¡°People who have gathered the seven dragon balls, speak thy wish.¡±

    ¡°Shenron, please do your best to transform Hongshan till it is sufficiently durable, but do not affect the normal life of the Saiyans above.¡±

    Xiling yelled towards Shenron.

    When Xiling made the wish, she did not specify how much durable Hongshan had to be made when transforming. Instead, she told Shenron to do his best. This was wordy. It was just like taking advantage of a loophole. Also, Xiaya had expressly told her to say that.

    Specific transformation to a certain extent and transformation to the best of his ability were twopletely different concepts.

    If the wish was to transform Hongshan to be as durable as Sacred World of the Kai, then who knows if this wish would be a simple wish, or if it would be beyond the capability of the golden-me Shenron?

    However, ording to Xiaya¡¯s understanding, transforming Hongshan to the same durability as Sacred World of the Kai should not be difficult for golden-me Shenron; thus, it means that her wish could be easily fulfilled, and perhaps Hongshan could be much more durable. Therefore, it was best to let Shenron do his best.

    ¡°Thy wish is very easy.¡±

    Golden-me Shenron¡¯s booming voice resounded, and at the same time, its huge dragon eyes lit up with red light.

    At this moment, Xiaya, as the bridge to make the wish, vaguely felt that a force was being extracted and used, but the force did not emerge when making a wish the previous few times. It seemed that when golden-me Shenron does his best, as its maker, he could also feel some movements.

    At the same time on the other side, far away in the starry sky of Hongshan, a miraculous scene was happening.

    Golden rays suddenly spread everywhere throughout the sky; the whole seemed to be wrapped in a bright-colored and dazzlingyer outside. Suddenly, those rays gathered together and turned into golden liquid raindrops, and then the golden raindrops fell down from the sky. It was like early spring drizzle moistening everything, and the whole suddenly became full of vitality.

    Miraculous things were happening everywhere on Hongshan as if time was flowing backward.

    The broken tectonic te of the continent began to recover. It shook, and soil and rocks rolled up, and the deep chasm magically closed as it then became a tnd. The craters began to disappear, and soil and forests moved, returning to their original appearance. The tall and sturdy trees jumped out, and the wastnd became a forest again.

    As the golden raindrops gradually seeped into the ground, the inside of the Hongshan was undergoing earth-shaking changes. The scorching magma inside the¡¯s core was little by little reced by golden energy, and the durability of the kept changing almost every second. Finally, when the entire core of the turned into a golden liquid, the initial transformation of Hongshan waspleted.

    Next, the dense energy umted inside the¡¯s core would slowly moisten everything on the.

    In essence, Hongshan was not worse than Sacred World of the Kai at this moment, and it has even surpassed Sacred World of the Kai in terms of durability by several times.

    If Supreme Kai of Sacred World of the Kai knew that there was an even more durable in the mortal world than Sacred World of the Kai, then he would be unbelievably shocked.

    ¡°Thy wish has been fulfilled. The inside of Hongshan has been transformed. I have left my power in the¡¯s core. In the following days, this energy will continue to strengthen Hongshan!¡±

    After golden-me Shenron finished speaking, he quickly turned into a golden ray and disappeared.

    Xiaya caught the seven crystal dragon balls just like he had done in the past, and said to Xiling, ¡°After we go back, hide away the dragon balls on the floating ind where no one can find them.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Xiling nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and look at the situation of Hongshan. The results produced by the crystal dragon balls has always been outstanding. It will maybe give us a nice surprise. ¡± Xiaya said.

    Adri said with excitement, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back and test the durability of Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°If the surface of the can withstand a powerful energy attack, then we can set our mind at ease from now on.¡± Brook smiled.

    Padi put his hand on Alice¡¯s shoulder and happily urged. ¡°Go, go, let¡¯s return and take a look.¡±

    The grandness of the crystal dragon balls was an eye-opener for them, but right now, they were more concerned about the situation on Hongshan¡¯s side.

    Xiaya alsoughed. ¡°Since everyone is so anxious to go back, then let¡¯s return!¡± Finished speaking, he nced at Xiling and Myers, and they both nodded. Hence, they quicklyunched Instant Transmission and returned to Hongshan.

    Once again entering into the atmosphere of Hongshan, the cool and fresh air caused them to feel refreshed.

    They appeared on a small remote hill. It was not far from the battlefield that had happened not long ago. Gazing into the distance, a verdant and lush virgin forest entered their sight. The previous deste and destroyed scenery had already disappeared.

    ¡°Everything has really been restored.¡± Everyone was very surprised. Looking at the towering trees that were four or five meters thick, it was hard to imagine that this ce had been destroyed not long ago.

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s test the durability of the.¡±

    Adri said and formed a bluish-white energy ball in his hand.

    The turbulent energy rubbed against the air and produced ¡°zi¡± ¡°zi¡± sounds. Just from its extraordinary might, it could be seen that the energy contained in it was huge. If such an energy ball fell on an ordinary, even if the doesn¡¯t crumble, at least its tectonic te would crack apart, and a world-ss disaster with all life forms dying would ur.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Pushing down the energy ball little by little into the ground was very easy at the beginning. At the instant the soil on the surface of the came in contact with the burning energy, it was as ifva had flowed into ake as arge amount of steam emerged out, and the soil on the surface was immediately vaporized.

    However, when the energy ball went deep into the ground by two to three meters, it became extremely difficult for it to move further. After it went deeper by five meters, it could no longer move forward. It seemed that the limit of energy in Adri¡¯s hand was till here.

 Chapter 245: Frieza regaining consciousness

    <h4>Chapter 245: Frieza regaining consciousness</h4>

    ¡°Ha ha ha! Even with my full strength attack, it can at most only prate five meters into the ground, and it is not effective further down. The transformation by the dragon balls is really amazing!¡± After seeing the effect of the dragon balls transformation on Hongshan, Adriughed heartily.

    ¡°Let me try!¡±

    Xiaya was also somewhat expectant. After he spoke, he transformed into Super Saiyan; the vigorous and vast imposing aura instantly caused the whole to tremble. However, this statested for less than a second, and then the whole became calm again. It seemed to have absorbed the pressure. Under the working of the¡¯s core, Hongshan was somewhat stronger.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He formed a sparkling and shiny energy wave within his hand and then immediately threw it out. The sparkling and shiny energy wave moved swiftly through the sky, leaving behind a white afterimage.

    Rumble!

    As the ground shook violently, a dark-orange mushroom cloud rose a kilometer away.

    After the fierce wind dispersed, Xiaya stared at the ground, but he only saw an impact crater less than ten meters in diameter, and depth less than four meters, which was worse than what Adri created. This, of course, did not mean that Xiaya¡¯s energy wave was not as strong as Adri¡¯s, but that the inside of Hongshan had strengthened by a lot in just a few seconds. Moreover, Xiaya also discovered that the more powerful the attack, the stronger Hongshan¡¯s ability to resist would be.

    In order to test his spection, Xiaya continued to manipte energy and attack, and for a time, the wind fiercely rose, lightning shed and thunder rolled. After continuously attacking for a period of time, he got the results he wanted.

    ¡°This durability is no worse than Sacred World of the Kai. Even an energy attack of Majin Buu¡¯s level can¡¯t destroy the.¡±

    Xiaya inwardly thought. At least, until someone reached Super Saiyan 3, Hongshan would be safe.

    From a defensive perspective alone, Hongshan was now no less durable than the Sacred World of the Kai, and from an even more long-term perspective for development, Hongshan had more potential than Sacred World of the Kai. After all, Hongshan was transformed by golden-me Shenron and had an unparalleled ability for self-adjustment and restoration.

    As for how much better was the ability of golden-me Shenron, and how much was its limit. To be honest, even Xiaya, who was its creator, was not very clear.

    ¡­¡­

    Just as Xiaya and others were verifying the capability of Hongshan to resist damage, in the distant North Area, Frieza¡¯s third administration.

    At this time, both Dodoria and Balfe were standing guard beside a green healing cabin. In the healing cabin, Frieza was floating quietly in the blood-red liquid with a breathing tube. Due to the auxin provided by Balfe, Frieza¡¯s lower body, which was cut off, had regrown.

    His white skin was just like a newborn¡¯s, and there were no traces of it being destroyed.

    From this, the Frost Demon race was worthy of the name as the ¡°strongest¡± race in the universe. Their vitality was really tenacious.

    In the original work, Frieza might not have been turned into Mecha Frieza if he had been rescued on time after his attack on Namek. Unfortunately, there was no such thing as growth liquid in King Cold¡¯s hands at that time.

    ¡°Balfe, when will King Frieza fully recover?¡± Dodoria¡¯s dark purple lips jiggled as he asked.

    Dodoria¡¯s heart had not been calm from the day Frieza¡¯s headquarters was attacked by the mysterious expert. He had never considered that even the invincible King Frieza would have a day where he would be defeated, and ording to thetest news, even King Cold of the faraway eastern part of the North Area had died. Now, the eastern part¡¯s Forces had no leader and had already split apart.

    Who knows how that mysterious expert did it all in the span of just a few days, rushing from the southern region to the eastern region and killing King Cold.

    Anything unknown was really frightening. Dodoria could best understand this feeling.

    Receiving bad news one after another, Dodoria and Balfe panicked. They took Frieza¡¯s body and swiftly traveled through the universe in the headquarter¡¯s spaceship, fearing that the mysterious expert would find out that Frieza had not died and look for them. Just like this, they stayed in a state of panic for a few days before finally arriving on Frieza¡¯s third administration.

    This was the where the Frieza Corps was stationed. It was ssified as a higher-level colonial among the Frieza Forces.

    Balfe shook his head; he didn¡¯t know when King Frieza would wake up because he had never encountered a situation simr to this before.

    ¡°Are His Majesty¡¯s subordinate Forces also in disarray?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Dodoria nodded. ¡°These shortsighted guys don¡¯t even know that his majesty is still alive. Just wait, when his majesty regains consciousness would be the time of death for those people.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect the powerful Frost Demon race to so easily copse. I heard that the eastern region¡¯s Forces havepletely copsed. People which were formerly the strongest fighting squad have begun to fight for their own territories,¡± Balfe said.

    Their side at least had King Frieza as the stabilizing force, so the nearby corps did not dare to act rashly. As for the Frieza Corps which were far away, they were beyond their reach.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Dodoria stared at Frieza in the healing cabin and sighed heavily.

    At this time, Frieza¡¯s eyes who was immersed in the solution moved, and then bubbles appeared in the liquid.

    ¡°Ah, King Frieza woke up!¡± Dodoria cried out in surprise.

    Balfe looked back and saw that King Frieza¡¯s body was moving. ¡°Quick, draw out the healing fluid; King Frieza have woken up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The several aliens underneath hurriedly went forward and operated the machine in a hurry. As the blood-red colored fluid was removed through a pipe, the transparent ss cabin opened.

    Frieza opened his eyes and strode out of the healing cabin.

    At this time, Frieza had once again changed back into the Normal State.

    Lightly clenching his fists and feeling the abundant strength within his body, Frieza twisted his neck, immediately producing a series of ¡°crackling¡± sounds.

    Frieza opened wide his blood-red eyes, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Dodoria, tell this king what happened in these few days. This king wants to know what that hateful ancient warrior did after leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Frieza¡¯s ice-cold voice made Dodoria¡¯s body fiercely tremble. In the past, Frieza called him ¡°Mr. Dodoria¡±. This time he called him directly by his name without using any honorific title, showing how angry Frieza was.

    ¡°King Frieza, on that day the ancient warrior again came back, and quickly threw down a Destroying Ball, blowing up the Frieza headquarters¡­¡±

    Dodoria paused for a moment, organized his words, and reported what had happened in these two days. Especially when he talked about King Cold dying, Dodoria carefully nced at Frieza but saw that Frieza still wore an indifferent expression, so he heaved a sigh of relief and continued speaking.

    ¡°That is to say, even my father died by the hands of the Feidaya ancient warrior?¡±

    ¡°Yes! At this time, east region¡¯s Forces have been thrown into disorder, and King Cold¡¯s Corps have fallen apart,¡± Dodoria replied.

    ¡°Hehe, I am afraid it¡¯s not as simple as just the eastern region, right? What happened in this king¡¯s territories during the time that this king was sleeping?¡±

    Frieza opened his indifferent eyes and nced at Dodoria before saying in an icy voice.

    ¡°Uhhhh¡­¡±

    Dodoria wanted to speak but then hesitated, and nced at Balfe; however, he saw that Balfe spoke nothing, and was staring nkly. He clenched his teeth and spoke about the things that had happened after Frieza fell asleep.

    Sure enough, after listening to Dodoria¡¯s report, Frieza¡¯s gloomy aura became even heavier.

 Chapter 246: Vegetaâ€™s Squad

    <h4>Chapter 246: Vegeta¡¯s Squad</h4>

    ¡°Bastards!¡± Frieza¡¯s whole body emitted a chilly aura, causing the surrounding temperature to suddenly decrease.

    Just as Dodoria and Balfe felt that Frieza was going to vent his anger, Frieza suddenlyughed coldly, and the coldness disappeared. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, it is useless to keep these traitors, so eradicate them as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, now the entire North Area can be said to have no leader, do we¡­¡± Dodoria stretched out his head and carefully suggested.

    Frieza shook his head. ¡°No, the time is still not ripe. Although that ancient warrior is hateful, he is indeed strong. He made this king realize the fact that strength is the most important in the universe. This king is still not strong enoughpared to that ancient warrior!¡±

    ¡°So, this king intends to properly concentrate on training for a period of time. Hehe, this king never trained properly before because this king was too powerful. As long as I am willing to work hard, that ancient warrior and what not would be nothing.¡±

    ¡°But, right now, His Majesty¡¯s Forces are in a state of panic; if you don¡¯t appear personally¡­¡± Balfe suddenly opened his mouth and said.

    Frieza shook his head and calmly said, ¡°The chaos among the Forces is only temporary. Even if my territories reduce, they can simrly again be taken back in the future. Right now, it is not suitable to appear.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, who is in charge of the Frieza¡¯s First Corp and the Second Corp?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be the Abo and Kado brothers!¡±

    ¡°Then let them temporarily take over this king¡¯s Forces. Umm, the territories to be maintained should be around one-tenth of the original.¡± After this battle, Frieza also learned his father¡¯s trick of concealing one¡¯s strength and biding one¡¯s time; he will temporarily go and live in seclusion while handing over his Forces to the two people in charge of the Corps.

    Of course, in order to prevent the situation of the subordinates getting too powerful from happening, Frieza reduced his Forces by 90%.

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza!¡± Seeing that Frieza¡¯s decision had been made, Balfe answered in a loud voice.

    Dodoria was naturally unwilling. Frieza going and living in seclusion meant that his influence would reduce, but seeing that Frieza had already decided, he could only nod in agreement.

    As for the two brothers, Abo and Kado selected by Frieza, Dodoria had also somewhat heard of them. It is said that these two brothers came from a strange High-level, and they were extremely powerful. Maybe even Captain Ginyu of the Ginyu Force was not necessarily the match of these two brothers. He had heard that these two still had a fusion technique; once they fuse, they would be extremely strong.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have be the leader of the First and Second Corp.

    In theter period of the original work, the Abo and Kado brothers were also very powerful. They had alsoe to earth because they were chasing Vegeta¡¯s younger brother, Tarble, but they were defeated by Gotenks, fusion of Goten and Trunks.

    ¡°Oh, and send a universe broadcast to everyone. Tell them to rush back to the headquarters as soon as possible, and anyone who has not returned, write their names down. This king will look for themter to settle ounts! From today on, the leader of the Frieza Forces will be the Abo and Kado brothers, Understand?¡±

    Frieza narrowed his eyes and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Dodoria and Balfe nced at each other and knew that King Frieza was going to push the Abo and Kado brothers to the front.

    At this time.

    On a certain in the North Area, in a damp rainforest¡­

    Beside a huge copsed tree, a burning bonfire was exuding light and heat, and together with the dense smoke, dispersed the surrounding water vapor. Next to the campfire, a already cooked huge mammoth was supported above the bonfire.

    ¡°Hey, Vegeta, what¡¯s in your hand?¡± The tall and sturdy Nappa tore off a piece of barbecue and stuffed it into his mouth. He saw Vegeta looking at a photo in his hand and asked.

    ¡°Mind your business, and finish off your food.¡±

    Shooting him a nce, Vegeta coldly answered, and then stood up expressionlessly. He stuffed the photo into his chest area and picked up a piece of fat meat from beside the bonfire.

    After being reprimanded, Napa resentfullyughed, feeling snubbed. Although Prince Vegeta was young, his 6200 Battle Power had already left him far behind. Regardless of his identity and strength, Vegeta was above him; thus, Nappa could only obey him.

    Two years had quickly passed ever since theirst mission had failed. He could vaguely feel that Vegeta seemed to have changed a lot, but his nature of trampling on the weak had not changed at all.

    Turning to look towards Raditz next to him, Nappa smiled and said, ¡°Boy, you need to work harder. You are the weakest among us. If you don¡¯t quickly get stronger, we wouldn¡¯t be able to take you when we go to carry out missions in the future.¡±

    ¡°M-hm!¡± Hearing him, Raditz subserviently nodded his head; his aura not very strong.

    Born as a Low-level Warrior, he didn¡¯t know why he was ced in Prince Vegeta¡¯s squad. Because, whether it was Vegeta and Nappa in the squad, both were born as High-level Warriors, and he, whose strength was weak, seemed to be more like an obstruction to them.

    ¡°Prince Vegeta already has 6,200 Battle Power at such a young age, and Nappa too has 1800 Battle Power, and yet, my Battle Power is not even 600.¡±

    Raditz clenched his fists and thought with dissatisfaction. It was really useless topare himself with his two teammates.

    ¡°Trash.¡± Vegeta snorted as he disdainfully nced at Raditz.

    This insignificant Low-level Warrior didn¡¯t have much future. Raditz didn¡¯t even have a little bit of ambition to be stronger. This was something that Vegeta despised the most. But after thinking about how he was one of the few rare surviving Saiyans, even if it was to continue the Saiyan¡¯s bloodline, he couldn¡¯t let Raditz die too early.

    Just then, the ss monocle type detector at Nappa¡¯s ear rang, ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡±.

    ¡°Hey, its a message sent from Frieza¡¯s headquarters. Have they arranged another mission?¡± Nappa spat out, his eyebrows wrinkling.

    ¡°These annoying guys,¡± Vegeta ate the barbecue and said.

    Nappa smiled and didn¡¯t pay any attention to Vegeta¡¯s reaction. In fact, every time they received a message from Frieza¡¯s headquarters, Vegeta would grumble coldly. Pressing down the button on the detector, a series of instructions soon appeared on the ss monocle.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nappa shouted out in surprise as if he had seen something astonishing.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Vegeta, something big has happened! Frieza¡¯s headquarters has fallen. ording to the news from the headquarters, the leader of the Frieza Force has changed. They are the First and the Second Corp¡¯s, the Abo and Kado brothers. They have told us to return to the headquarters, and it seems they n to give up a lot of territories.¡±

    Nappa looked shocked.

    ¡°Frieza is dead?¡± Astonished, Vegeta put down the barbecue.

    ¡°It has not been mentioned.¡± Nappa shook his head.

    ¡°Humph, it definitely smells fishy. Frieza is not so easy to defeat.¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes shed with cold light.

    Nappa asked, ¡°So, are we going back?¡±

    If, Frieza Force¡¯s leader had changed as the message said, then now was the best chance to leave Frieza Force. They had never liked Frieza from the beginning, but in order to improve their Battle Power, they could only carry out missions under Frieza.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we go back!¡± Vegeta stood up and snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s best if Frieza is dead, and if he is not, it will have no effect on us. Besides, I think it¡¯s all a self-orchestrated trick of Frieza.¡±

    ¡°What benefits does it have for him? He has lost such a big part of his territories at once.¡± Nappa was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Vegeta sneered, not answering him. He released an energy wave to increase the intensity of the me. ¡°Hurry up and eat; after eating, deal with the, and then we will rush over to the mentioned in the message.¡±

    Whatever the situation, it had nothing to do with them. As long Saiyans could get to fight, then they wouldn¡¯t care whether their ruler was Frieza or anyone else! Of course, in his heart, Vegeta did not want Frieza to have met with a mishap, because the person to defeat Frieza in the future could only be him.

    ¡°OK!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Both Nappa and Raditz nodded in agreement and quickly finished the whole mammoth. Thenpleting the job on the, three spherical spaceships flew towards outer space.

 Chapter 247: Frieza hiding behind the scenes

    <h4>Chapter 247: Frieza hiding behind the scenes</h4>

    In another ce of the universe, West Area, King Davidow¡¯s.

    It was a cold world where the temperature was minus ten degrees throughout the year. Compared to the bone-piercing cold winds outside, the inside of King Davidow¡¯s ice and snow pce was even more severely cold and terrifying.

    ¡°Crash!¡± The sound of the wine ss falling on the ground resounded in the pce. King Davidow¡¯s face was cold, and his whole body emitted a dark and icy aura. ¡°Damn Hongshan. To think that this king¡¯s son would die there! Luther, how strong were they to have killed you!¡± King Davidow said angrily.

    ¡°Your Majesty, besides the news regarding Sir Luther, this subordinate here also has some news regarding the North Area,¡± Seeing that King Davidow was angry, an alien with a fin-head said in fear and trepidation.

    ¡°Speak!¡± King Davidow nced over. It was as if he was cherishing his words like they were gold.

    ¡°ording to thetest information received from the people in the North Area, after Cooler, Frieza and King Cold were also attacked by a mysterious expert, and have been killed.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± King Davidow¡¯s countenance changed. He abruptly stood up, and said with his mood fluctuating, ¡°Even Frieza and King Cold are dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes! These news hase from the front!¡±

    ¡°So to say¡­ In the whole universe, the Frost Demon race has only this king left.¡± King Davidow¡¯s voice rose a lot, then he walked back and forth in the icy pce.

    This was not a good news for him. If it was in the past, he would still have been happy about King Cold¡¯s death, but the premise was for King Cold to die by his hands. However now, Luther¡¯s death has caused his mood to change, and suddenly hearing that King Cold was dead, made him have a feeling of ¡®death of a rabbit is also the sorrow of the fox¡¯*. He faintly feels as if a Force was eliminating the Frost Demon race.

    [TL: Feeling sympathy for the like-minded person in distress. ]

    This was making him uneasy. It¡¯d be a wonder if he could be fine.

    ¡°But who is it?¡± King Davidow thought carefully.

    In the universe, the people who wanted them to die the most were the four Kai¡¯s who administer the gxies and the Gctic Patrol Organization. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have that kind of strength. In fact, whether it was the Kai¡¯s or the Gctic Patrol, King Davidow doesn¡¯t put them in his eyes.

    The ones capable of confronting them were only some of the high-level Forces in the Universe Commerce Alliance, but he was also a member of the Commerce Alliance. Although internally, the Commerce Alliance was chaotic andplicated, and there was nock of people who had conflicts with him, at least on the surface, they still maintained peace. Even after thinking it over, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone who was targeting the Frost Demon race.

    Was it all a coincidence that Luther, King Cold, and the others died one after another?

    But it was too much of a coincidence.

    However, the mysteries of the world were just like this. Furthermore, no matter how hard King Davidow tried to ponder, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that it was only a coincidence that Luther and the others died at the same time. It was just that they all fought a Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Arvid, send some people to the East Area, and finish off that guy named Karuk,¡± King Davidow calmed down and said to his subordinate on the side.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    A figure suddenly appeared in the corner of the icy pce and answered, before again quickly disappearing.

    ¡°Damn it! If it wasn¡¯t because of that Karuk, Luther wouldn¡¯t have gone to Hongshan, and he wouldn¡¯t have died there. That Karuk must die!¡± King Davidow indifferently thought.

    Luther¡¯s death had a great impact on his n to dominate the universe. Losing such a capable person, especially a very obedient son, had made the difficulty of implementing his n rise a lot.

    After a moment of silence, King Davidow said again, ¡°Ned, go and prepare a fleet, this king wants to personally make a trip to Hongshan!¡±

    ¡°How long will it take to get to Hongshan if we go at full speed?¡±

    The alien named Ned considered for a moment and said, ¡°West Area is extremely far from the East Area. If we directly pass through from the center of the universe, it may take up to five months for our most advanced spaceship to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Then, we will go directly to the center of the universe.¡±

    ¡°But, your majesty, it is the territory of the Gctic Patrol!¡± Ned reminded.

    ¡°Snort, those trash! If they don¡¯t know what is good for them, then just finish them off!¡± King Davidow¡¯s voice was indifferent and full of killing intent.

    Seeing that King Davidow had already decided, Ned nodded and said, ¡°Then, I will immediately go and prepare!¡±

    Hongshan ah, Hongshan¡­¡±

    Sitting on an ice-cold throne, King Davidow looked at his subordinates withdrawing one by one, and his purple eyes flickered. He raised his head and closed his eyes, muttering to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Frieza¡¯s third administrative.

    After receiving news, Frieza¡¯s subordinates scattered here and there in the North Area returned in twos and threes. Although the number of people who came back only ounted for less than one percent of the original numbers, the number of people were still too much, and soon the third administrative was crowded.

    Looking at the dense crowd below, Frieza stood on a high tform with his hands behind his back and sinisterly smiled.

    ¡°Ho ho ho ho, quite a lot of people havee back. Abo, Kado, from today on, they are your subordinates. Lead them properly!¡± Frieza turned towards Abo and Kado and said politely.

    The skin color of the Abo and Kado brothers were blue and red respectively, and they were a little fat, with fleshy tentacles on their heads. They didn¡¯t look like they were powerful, but they must not be underestimated because of their appearance. In the original work, they would be as strong as Frieza in future. (TL: Presumably referring to Frieza¡¯s First Form)

    They once fought alongside the Ginyu Force, and after Frieza died, they intended to rece Frieza¡¯s position, attacking and upyings everywhere; thenter, with Sorbet, Frieza¡¯s subordinate, they divided the territories and ruled over them.

    They were incredible experts.

    ¡°Mr. Dodoria, Mr. Balfe, you will assist Abo and Kado from now on!¡± Frieza strictly instructed.

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Dodoria and Balfe nodded, then looked at the Abo and Kado brothers. The two brothers were wearing the traditional Battle Armor of the Frieza Corps. Their fat bodies were trembling from excitement.

    Dodoria¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.

    Who would have thought that King Frieza who was at the peak of his power will choose to go and live in seclusion at this time!

    The meat pie that had suddenly dropped down the sky had made the two brothers a little confused and disoriented, and their hearts were full of happiness. Without informing them, they were suddenly pushed to the front of the tform by Frieza, attracting the firepower of other forces. However, even if they were informed, they would be happy to ept such an arrangement.

    At this time, a person¡¯s eyes who was within the crowd shone; he was looking at Frieza in the distance with a grave expression. ¡°Sure enough, Frieza didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°But why is Frieza doing this?¡± Nappa asked, puzzled. One was not a good ruler if he gave away his territories. This was something only a fool would do.

    ¡°Who knows!¡± Vegeta coldly snorted.

    Nappaughed with embarrassment and looked at Raditz. Raditz repeatedly waved his hand. ¡°I also don¡¯t know!¡±

    Nappa said, ¡°I know that you are useless. Forget it, forget it.¡±

    The 13-14-year-old Raditz pursed his lips, feeling wronged. When he was with Vegeta and Nappa, he seemed to be just a punching bag. Every time Nappa was not in a good mood, he would vent his anger at him.

    Who told him to be a Low-level Warrior! Raditz sighed deeply, he was very dissatisfied with histent talent.

 Chapter 248: I want to go back to earth

    <h4>Chapter 248: I want to go back to earth</h4>

    Frieza¡¯s seclusion was a big matter for the current turbulent North Area, as there were no strong people to step forth and swiftly unify them. Only, with each of these Corps¡¯ capability in fighting, it was just like getting caught up in the conflict of subordinates.

    It is foreseeable that for a long period of time in the future, North Area will be busy with the change of authority and reconstruction of forces.

    Although Frieza nominally handed over the ruling authority to the two brothers, Abo and Kado, he did not directly order the other Corps to obey the brothers, Abo and Kado. This vagueness in treatment could be faintly seen from Frieza where he had not used his name to recall his subordinates, instead, used Abo and Kado¡¯s name.

    He did not personally ¡°pass his position¡±, instead, he only stood with the brothers on the tform. Every corp had simr people who could not ept the two brothers, Abo and Kado. Only Frieza himself could suppress these people. So, at this moment, the seeds of dispute had already been buried; which may take a long time to restore the calm.

    However, this was probably what Frieza wanted to see. With the Abo and Kado brothers capabilities, it was no problem to control the main territory under Frieza, but since the surrounding vassals were eyeing them menacingly, they could only continue to rely on the secluded Frieza.

    Of course, all these have nothing to do with Vegeta and the others. Vegeta had no interest in the new leaders, the Abo and Kado brothers, after confirming that Frieza had not died.

    Coldly ncing at Frieza on the tall tform, Vegeta said, ¡°Nappa, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t we going to wait for the new leaders to finish their speech?¡± Nappa asked in surprise.

    Vegeta sneered. ¡°Since Frieza is not dead, what is the importance of this so-called new leaders? They are nothing but puppets ced as a front. If you have to time to stay and watch, then it is better to use it to increase your strength.

    Regarding the brothers, Abo and Kado, Vegeta did not think much of them. How can a prideful prince ce his sights on the so-called ¡°puppets¡±? What he was more interested in was the reason why Frieza wanted to hide behind the scenes. Was it really like what is said in the rumors, that it is because of the threat of a powerful enemy?

    ¡°No matter what Frieza is plotting, whether he is scared or escaping, the only person who can defeat Frieza in the future will be me.¡±

    Vegeta vowed in his heart.

    When, in the past, all the members of the Saiyan race served King Frieza, even his father, King Vegeta, had no choice but to obey Frieza¡¯s arrangement on the surface, but he did not get much in return. Saying it in pleasant words, they were Frieza¡¯s subordinates and saying it in unpleasant words, they were just ves; which is uneptable to Vegeta who is prideful by nature.

    Vegeta want to prove with his strength that the Saiyan is the best race in the universe and not subordinates of some race.

    ¡°OK.¡± Nappa nodded as he stroked his smooth head. Although he didn¡¯t quite understand what Vegeta meant, since Prince Vegeta was saying so, then he will do as instructed.

    ¡°Raditz, quickly go and ept an appropriate mission,¡± Nappsmanded Raditz.

    Trifling matters like choosing missions was usually done by Raditz, who had the worst strength.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Raditz also nodded his head, not the slightest bit resentful, and soon ran to pick up a mission. Afterwards, the three of them left Frieza¡¯s third administrative on a spaceship, travelling like mercenaries in the universe.

    East Area, Hongshan.

    The dawn¡¯s sunlight crept up through the horizon, and sunlight gradually shone upon the dark mountain-tops. The sunlight drove the thin mist away, and a new day once again arrived.

    ¡°Knock! Knock! Knock!¡±

    Early in the morning, the door of Xiaya¡¯s house was knocked on.

    Xiaya¡¯s house was located in the middle of the vis at the center of the city, and of course, it had the best modern facilities and environment. As it was the ce where their leader lives, generally no one would knock on the door rudely like this.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Myers ran out in slippers.

    She opened the door and saw a girl with blonde curly hair wearing green halter top standing at the doorway. The girl¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised, and it looked like she was waiting impatiently.

    ¡°Launch, why have youe over?¡± Myers asked, surprised.

    Normally, Launch stays on the floating ind, and seldomes to Hongshan. On one hand, because of the strong gravity on the, she always had to wear the customized gravity control device; on the other hand, she doesn¡¯t want to be beaten up at all as the Saiyans on Hongshan were too strong.

    So, she rarelyes to Hongshan.

    ¡°Hey, is Xiaya here? I have had enough, I want to go back to Earth!¡±

    Blonde-haired Launch rushed in and directly sat down on a sofa in the living room without the slightest bit of unfamiliarity.

    It made sense that she, an earthling, couldn¡¯t bear to stay on Hongshan for such a long time as everyone here was stronger than her, and she was just like a little sheep among a pride of lions. Although there is no danger here, such a situation was too depressing, and there was no sense of aplishment.

    ¡°What was the blue-haired Launch thinking? She actually came to such a ce!¡± Blonde-haired Launch grumbled.

    ¡°Do you want to go back to Earth?¡± At this time, Xiaya walked over to Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s side.

    He noticed that Blonde-haired Launch was wearing the clothes that she bought for herself when he first met her. On her upper body was a green halter top, and below was a skintight cowboy shorts; her golden beautiful hair was strapped with a red headscarf. It was the usual dress of the blue-haired Launch. The two slender white thighs were exposed to the air, brimming with a girly aura.

    Because, when he bought her clothes at that time, he had fullybed through a shop, and bought a lot of different styles and of all sizes, enough for Launch to wear for a few years.

    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m bored to death staying on Hongshan. Employees also have holidays. You have to let me go back to earth to have fun!¡± Blonde-haired Launch raised a teacup, took a drink and said.

    ¡°Hmm, what you said is true.¡±

    Xiaya agreed with Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s words. Having Launch stay on Hongshan all the time, and not giving her personal time was really a problem. Even if Blue-haired Launch would not have anyint, it was hard to say about Blonde-haired Launch. Looking at her, you could tell that she was already very dissatisfied.

    ¡°Right, right, employees always require holidays.¡± Blonde-haired Launch, with her eyes shining, leaned closer to his face without realizing how tempting her action was.

    Smelling the fragrance that she was exuding, Xiaya lightly coughed twice, nodded and agreed. ¡°You want to go back to earth to have fun, it is not impossible, but the prerequisite is toplete the task of watering the Senzu Beans.¡±

    Hearing him, she happily patted her chest. ¡°Hahaha, I am already done with it. Next, as long as Aunt Gine and the others continue to look after them, it will be fine until the Senzu Beans harvest.

    Blonde-haired Launch took away the Blue-haired one¡¯s credits into her own hands.

    She predicts the Senzu Beans¡¯ first year¡¯s harvest to be better than expected. In the past on earth, during Korin¡¯s harvest of one year, when it was high it may be more than one hundred, and when it was low, the crop was likely to be aplete failure; but the floating ind was created based on the growing environment for Senzu Beans, so the yield would be better. This year, they could harvest about 500 Senzu Beans.

    This quantity was naturally not much, just like collecting drops of water in a bowl, but after umting over a long period of time, the amount would only be more and more.

    ¡°Such being the case, then after you finish your work every year, I¡¯ll allow you to go back to Earth on holidays for the remaining time!¡± Xiayaughed.

    ¡°Hee hee, that settles it then!¡±

    Blonde-haired Launch was overjoyed, fearing that Xiaya would renege on his words, she kept talking.

    ¡°Hehe, I can finally go back to Earth. The Saiyans on Hongshan are all too powerful. I have only been bullied here. After I return to Earth, I will be free. When the sky is high, the bird will fly. I can do whatever I want!¡± Blonde-haired Launch delightedly thought.

    So under Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s suggestion, Xiaya put his hand on her shoulder andunched Instant Transmission.

    When she returned to Earth and smelled the familiar smell in the air, the blonde-haired Launch suddenly felt tearful, as if she had just escaped from the abyss.

    Boo hoo, I¡¯ve finally returned to Earth.

    ¡°Launch, you can do whatever you want until you intend to return, then I¡¯lle to pick you up,¡± Xiaya said, letting go of Launch¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Well, I know, then I will go first.¡± Blonde-haired Launch impatiently waved her hand, then soared directly high into the sky, her reply came from the direction where she had flown off to.

    Looking at the frightened blonde-haired Launch¡¯s receding figure, Xiaya shook his head helplessly, ¡°This little girl, she must have been holding back on Hongshan with all her might, but this is going to be a disaster for the people on earth.¡±

    He was not at all worried about Launch¡¯s safety, instead, he felt that the earthlings were going to suffer. Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s current Battle Power was 180, and seriously, there weren¡¯t many people on earth that could defeat her. It was equivalent to Tien Shinhan¡¯s Battle Power when he participated in the 22nd World Martial Arts Tournament.

    And maybe only Mercenary Tao could fight with Launch, but only with great difficulty; Master Roshi and Master Shen were still a little worse.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would meddle like this, making Launch the most powerful earthling.¡± Xiaya shook his head and smiled, but after thinking about it, this Launch was after all trained by Korin himself; it was impossible not to be strong.

    Xiaya stopped thinking and prepared to return, but since he hade to earth, he should go back to the penins city to look at his other home on earth. Therefore, Xiayaunched Instant Transmission and arrived at the penins city by the seaside.

    This ce was not far from the Kame House where Master Roshi lived, and it would only take over an hour to get there with a speedboat.

 Chapter 249: Tights request

    <h4>Chapter 249: Tights request</h4>

    Returning to his vi, he opened the door and saw that the huge vi was spotless. Even though more than a year had passed, there was no dust. This was thanks to a hemisphere-shaped cleaning robot which frequently did the cleaning.

    ¡°Feidaya people¡¯s cleaning robot is really useful!¡±

    Xiaya smiled and opened the window to let in some fresh air into the room. The gentle breeze brought along the smell of the sea. Although it was a sea breeze, there were no traces of the sea¡¯s fishy smell in the breeze. Instead, it felt cool andfortable.

    Xiaya didn¡¯t n to stay on earth for long. After looking at the vi¡¯s condition, he was ready to go back, but at that time, the roar of an airne¡¯s engine came from far away in the sky. In this remote penins city, airnes were still seldomly seen.

    The roaring sound arrived from far away, and soon it was above Xiaya¡¯s vi. Followed by a warm cyclone, the airne stopped in mid-air.

    Looking up, Xiaya saw three concentric circles logo emzoned on the airne.

    That was the logo of the Capsule Corporation.

    ¡°The Capsule Corporation¡¯s airne? Who could havee?¡±

    Xiaya nced at it and wondered why the people of the Capsule Corporation woulde at this time. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go back anymore. After all, Hoi-Poi Capsule had a business partnership with Hongshan and knew that he had a vi here. It should be someone at the top level of the Capsule Corporation. So he needed to see who it was.

    Soon, the airnended and a young and beautiful woman jumped out from inside. The woman had the same golden hair as Blonde-haired Launch. Her hair was soft and smooth, not like the curly hair of the blonde-haired Launch.

    Xiaya recognized the identity of her at a nce and muttered, ¡°Tights, why did shee?¡±

    It had been a long time since hest saw Tights, and the current her was much more maturepared to then.

    ¡°Ah, Xiaya, you are here!¡± Tights ran over with a look of surprise.

    Even though so many years had passed, Tights didn¡¯t act unfamiliarly and ran over to Xiaya, as if she was meeting an old friend.

    ¡°Tights, long time no see, did youe to find me for something?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Tights hurriedly nodded and took out a finely wrapped book from a bag. It seemed to be a novel. ¡°Xiaya, look at the novel I wrote.¡± Then, she handed over the novel.

    Tights¡¯ dream was to be an outstanding SF novelist. ¡®Had her dream been fulfilled?¡¯

    Xiaya was feeling doubtful as he took the novel and looked at its title.

    ¡®The struggles of the Dark Prince! The name is quite artistic.¡¯

    Xiaya thought to himself. After flipping through a few pages and looking at the contents of the novel, Xiaya¡¯s expression became a little strange. He briefly nced at the story by reading ten lines at a time. Xiaya had a feeling of deja vu when reading the content of the story.

    Tights¡¯ novel was mainly about the struggle between good and evil. It told the story of an alien prince whose homeworld was destroyed, and was forced to join a dark force, and then under the arrangements of the organization, hemitted many evils. The weak are regarded as nobodies, but the heart still struggled to keep the conscience. Of course, it had mixed in many sci-fi elements.

    If it was just that alone then it wouldn¡¯t have been enough to attract Xiaya¡¯s attention. What surprised him was the prince¡¯s setting, spiky ck hair, and a brown tail behind him.

    Isn¡¯t this talking about Vegeta?

    Even more strange was that there was actually a setting about Battle Power in the novel.

    ¡°Tights, how did you think of such a setting for the male lead?¡± Xiaya raised his head and asked Tights with a serious look on his face.

    Tights arranged her beautiful hair which was blowing from the wind and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I beg you to get me a few spaceships from the Feidaya people before? I took the spaceship and left earth two years ago¡­¡±

    Tights gradually spoke about what she saw and heard in the universe, and then talked about colliding with a sphere-shaped spacecraft as she was approaching Jishui.

    ¡°So you met Vegeta?¡± Hearing up to here, Xiaya was already certain that the sphere-shaped spacecraft that Tights¡¯ spaceship collided with belonged to Vegeta.

    ¡°Hm? How do you know that he was called Vegeta? Do you know him too?¡± Tights loudly cried out in surprise.

    Xiaya raised his eyebrows, wondering if Tights really met Vegeta. If so, then why wasn¡¯t she killed?

    ¡°That Vegeta is a Saiyan?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he had a tail, and is just like Saiyans that Jaco spoke about.¡± Tights nodded.

    Xiaya massaged his temple and said with a serious tone, ¡°Miss Tights, if the person you met is really a Saiyan called Vegeta, then how are you still alive?¡±

    With Vegeta¡¯s cold-hearted, ruthless and trampling-on-the-weak personality, how could Tights still be alive? Was it because Vegeta was young and he still wasn¡¯t cold-hearted? No, Saiyans always matures very early. So, it made no sense to let Tights off.

    ¡°Hey, how can you speak about others like this? Vegeta, that child though is cold on the outside, but I know that he is actually very kind-hearted,¡± displeased, Tights put both hands on her hips and said, as if he was bullying her brother.

    Vegeta?

    Kind-hearted?

    Xiaya stumbled, almost falling down. These were obviously two words that were not rted in any way. How big was this Miss Tights imagination that she could think Vegeta was kind-hearted?

    ¡°Please tell me what happened after you met Vegeta.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Tights nodded and spoke about how she met Vegeta on Jishui and what happened afterward. As he kept listening to her, Xiaya spat out. She was really fortunate. ording to what she said, Vegeta, in fact, wanted to kill her a lot of times.

    ¡°Because you broke his spacecraft, you foolishly sent Vegeta to Frieza¡¯s colonial? Say, Miss Tights, how big are your nerves? It was obviously fire, but you were thinking of jumping inside, and what surprises me is that Vegeta actually kept his promise and let you go,¡± Xiaya said in astonishment.

    This Tights is so clueless, she could do just about anything.

    And Vegeta, who was humiliated so much by her, and was also photographed, unexpectedly did not kill her afterward. Could it be that this Vegeta¡¯s personality has changed?

    Just listening to it was not the same. Xiaya couldn¡¯t understand, so he just stopped thinking about it.

    ¡°I will get angry if you speak like this!¡± Tights said, her cheeks bulging.

    Xiaya smiled apologetically and asked Tights, ¡°Tights, did you look for me to show me this book?¡±

    Tights lightly shook her head and said, ¡°My book has already been published, and the result is not bad, at least more interesting than the previous story where I used Jaco as the model.¡±

    In fact, it¡¯s not that it was more interesting, rather the story of using Jaco as a model before was simply not well-received.

    ¡°I think that a story of using Vegeta as a model has a deep potential to dig, but I don¡¯t know much about the strength of the people in the universe. Although I heard Vegeta talk about Frieza, I was always puzzled. Xiaya, isn¡¯t your Hongshan¡¯s civilization very powerful in the universe?¡±

    ¡°Would you give me some references? Right, how do you know about Vegeta, you have seen him?¡± At this time, Tights suddenly remembered Xiaya¡¯s reaction from before and asked somewhat doubtfully.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Hongshan is a Saiyan Force.¡± Xiaya was surprised.

    ¡°What, Hongshan is also a Saiyan Force?! You didn¡¯t say it ah! Before didn¡¯t Jaco say that the Saiyans had almost all died? Vegeta also said the same thing.¡± Tights seemed to have discovered a new world, her eyes glowing.

    Xiaya shook his head. ¡°Because we moved out of Vegeta very early on, Vegeta naturally doesn¡¯t know. Well, you want some setting about Frieza?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, of course, the more detailed the better. I want to write a grand universe epic with real characters as a model, and add some settings of Frieza, Saiyans, and aliens. It can definitely be a big hit.¡± Tights said, her passion was ignited.

    Xiaya thought for a second and said, ¡°Fine, I will tell the Feidaya people to give you the detailed situation of North Area.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Tights had attained her wish, so she thanked him with great satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±

    Xiaya waved his hand. Anyway, the forces in the North Area had already been messed up by him. The information about the previous Forces¡¯ can basically only be used for writing novels.

    If Tights really wrote a novel about the events of North Area, wouldn¡¯t it be very interesting?

    But Xiaya didn¡¯t know that on an unknown, Frieza, who he thought had died, was currently training like he had almost never done before. That time¡¯s crushing defeat where his life was threatened gave Frieza a strong feeling of urgency.

    While, in an even farther away ce, a ck fleet emitting a sinister and cold light, speedily passed through the center of the gxy where the Gctic Patrol Organization was located, heading for East Area.

    Facing the overbearing ck fleet, the people of the Gctic Patrol organization, which had always boasted of maintaining the universe¡¯s order, could only look from far away, not daring to step forward and stop it.

 Chapter 250: Female Robber

    <h4>Chapter 250: Female Robber</h4>

    Like the fine sand in an hourss, time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, half a year had gone by.

    Earth.

    On a in that had almost been desertified.

    There was not much vegetation on the in. As far as the eyes could see, except for the billowing yellow sand, only towering stone pirs standing erect on the ground like bodyguards could be seen, and they were surrounded by some spherical sea buckthorns.

    The environment on earth was extremely strange. There were many bleak and boundless deserts with stone pirs like these. As the wind blew, tumbleweed fluttered amidst the yellow sand.

    Because it was the only road that was connecting two cities, many merchant groups and travelers passed through here, which gave many opportunities for desert robbers to take advantage of. These robbers were usually in groups of three or more, and many a time also in dozens. They rode jeeps, carried broadswords and machine guns, and as the sand rose, they robbed the merchants and travelers along the way.

    ¡°Du du du.¡± Fierce sounds of shooting resounded.

    As thick smoke rose, the band of robbers once again sessfully robbed, after which together with the stolen belongings, happily headed back to their den.

    ¡°Hehe, boss, this time¡¯s harvest was pretty good, enough for the brothers to live unrestrainedly for a while.¡± In the jeep, the robber in the driver¡¯s seat held a cigarette in his mouth as he smoked in satisfaction and said to their boss on the side.

    Their bossughed heartily, poured a mouthful of liquor into his mouth, and indifferently said, ¡°Brothers, you can live happily for a while, and then we will again do a big robbery.¡±

    ¡°If we follow the boss, it would definitely not go wrong.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, those police officers are really useless, yet they still want to catch us, it¡¯s simply a dream.¡±

    A group of younger brothersughed merrily, making fun of the police. To them, as long as they could go out every month to rob just like this, then they could live unrestrainedly for a while, while police couldn¡¯t do anything to them. It wasn¡¯t needed to be mentioned howfortable such a life was.

    Just as the robbers wereughing and having fun, a few hundred meters away from them, there was a spacious and shady ce which was surrounded by towering stone pirs. Compared to the blistering hot outside, it was much cooler here.

    At this time, a person in cowboy clothes wasying down in the shady ce. A gentle wind blew in, blowing the person¡¯s golden beautiful hairs. The person¡¯s face was covered by a cowboy hat, making it difficult to discern the person¡¯s appearance, but from the person¡¯s graceful and delicate curves, it should be a woman.

    The sound of the jeep¡¯s rumbling sound arrived from far away, and the ground slightly trembled, causing the blonde-haired woman to wake up and straighten up the brim of her hat. She then shot up and shouted with excitement, her dark eyes sparkling like stars, ¡°I have been waiting for so long; finally a prey hase!¡±

    The blonde woman was surprisingly blonde-haired Launch.

    After returning to Earth, she wandered outside alone, visiting various scenic spots to properly rx, but as time passed, the rare fresh feeling gradually subsided. She had nothing more to do until the day she saw the scene of a robbery. Suddenly, it seemed that good luck had arrived, as she was finally enlightened.

    Freedom!

    Happiness!

    Unbridled!

    This is the life she wanted!

    ¡°I should be a robber as that is my inborn nature, and my other self can be the good and obedient girl.¡± Blonde-haired Launch was suddenly enlightened.

    At this moment she seemed to understand why God let here to this world; it was in order to be a robber.

    Of course, she won¡¯t do low-grade things like stealing or robbing banks, because it will pull down her martial artists status, and if Xiaya learned about it, she would definitely be scolded.

    Well, she was deeply terrified of Xiaya. She wants to be a wanderer, walking on the borders of the desert, which was both cool and pizazz. Moreover, she also wouldn¡¯t be lectured by Xiaya.

    Since she had made the decision, she quickly turned her sight to the desert¡¯s merchant road. She would not start with the ordinary merchant groups, so her target naturally shifted to the robbers.

    Fighting evil with evil, that¡¯s how she could prove her value! She thought delightfully, and then picked up a big hammer and walked out of the stone forest.

    ¡°Screech!¡± The jeep braked suddenly. One of the robbers on the jeep lost his bnce and almost fell down.

    ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t you know how to drive?¡± The robber¡¯s boss roared at the driver furiously.

    The robber driving the jeep held the steering wheel and pointed at the figure that had appeared in front. ¡°Boss, look, there is a woman blocking the way ahead!¡±

    ¡°Um?¡±

    The robbers followed his line of sight and looked in front, and they really saw a blonde-haired girl wearing a scarfing towards them. Although, due to blowing sand, their line of sight was somewhat unclear, the girl¡¯s graceful steps shows that she must be a beautiful woman.

    However, what made people feel ufortable was that the girl was not carrying any luggage in her hand. Instead, she had a big hammer that waspletely disproportionate to her physique.

    ¡°Wow, such a beautiful girl!¡±

    ¡°Boss, we are in luck.¡± One of the robbers wiped his drool, his face revealing a lewd smile.

    ¡°Go away, this woman is mine.¡± The robbers¡¯ boss red angrily before excitedly lowering his hand, pouring alcohol into his mouth, and then picked up the machine gun and jumped down from the vehicle.

    Upon seeing this, the rest of the robbers also one by one jumped down from the vehicle. Six to seven desert robbers gathered around the blonde-haired Launch. They simply wouldn¡¯t have thought that what they thought of as a little sheep was actually a huge fierce lion.

    Not waiting for the robbers to open their mouths, blonde-haired Launch boldly shouted, ¡°If you want to live, hand over all the belongings on you!¡±

    The robbers were startled, but then they burst intoughter. ¡°Ha ha ha! Boss, did you hear her, this little girl wants to rob us.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know that this upation is our profession!¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you should obedientlye with us and be our boss¡¯ wife!¡±

    The robbers rocked back and forth withughter. To think that this petite little girl wanted to rob them. Didn¡¯t she know that they were robbers? Which distinguished family had this misse from? Had she seen movies and ran out to imitate them? She simply didn¡¯t understand the rules of survival.

    However, this was also good, as it was convenient for them. They evillyughed and approached blonde-haired Launch step by step.

    Upon seeing this, Blonde-haired Launch puckered her pretty nose. How could she not see the obscenity in the eyes of these robbers? Suddenly, those bandits that she had killed in the mountain vige when she was young shed across her mind, and her eyes shed with icy killing intent.

    ¡°Fools!¡± Blonde-haired Launch coldly snorted, then she raised the big hammer in her hand and rushed forward. Her pretty figure suddenly disappeared from their sight.

    Theughter of the several robbers abruptly stopped; they rubbed their eyes hard as if they had seen a ghost. How did she suddenly disappear?

    Bang!

    The sound of the hammer smashing down resounded, followed by a heart-rending scream. They turned their heads towards the direction where the scream came from and found that the blonde-haired girl had appeared behind them, and had already smashed unconscious one of theirrades using the hammer.

    ¡°Ahhhh, what happened, how did Benny faint?¡±

    ¡°Not good, we have bumped into a tough crop!¡±

    Seeing theirrade inexplicably copse, the robbers¡¯ hearts trembled, and their brain nerves were stretched taut. They quickly moved and picked up their weapons before aiming at the girl in front of them.

    ¡°At first, I only wanted to rob some money, but when I saw your eyes, I couldn¡¯t help but want to kill you all. I really hate robbers,¡± Blonde-haired Launch said tyrannically and walked forward step by step.

    ¡°Don¡¯te!¡±

    The robbers aimed the machine guns at Launch, but she was not at all shaken and still kept walking forward calmly.

    ¡°Quickly shoot and kill this woman!¡± The robbers¡¯ boss panicked, and his eyes shed with anger, as he quickly ordered while his finger had already taken the initiative and pressed down the gun¡¯s trigger.

    ¡°Du du du,¡± half-inch me snakes spurted out from the gun barrel. If an ordinary person got hit by such an attack, then they would have long ago turned into a sieve, but unfortunately, they have encountered Launch. With Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s current 200 Battle Power, she was almost unbeatable on earth; so, how could she be afraid of mere bullets.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    Launch said coldly, her attractive face showing anger. She waved the big hammer in her hand, and a series of metal striking sounds appeared, changing the direction of the dark red me snakes. All the bullets were shot away by the iron hammer.

    ¡°Crackle!¡± Sparks flew in all directions, and in an instant, numerous tiny holes appeared on the ground.

    ¡°Are you a person or a ghost?¡± A robber asked in trembling voice.

    They were afraid.

    Blonde-haired Launch adjusted the cowboy hat on her head, her cold voice echoed in the air and sentenced them to death: ¡°You don¡¯t have to know, I am very upset right now. You all can obediently go see the King of Hell.¡±

    ¡°Brothers, fight it out with her!¡±

    Since it was impossible to flee, the robbers became determined, their blood boiling. However, they had no idea of the kind of person they were facing. With blonde-haired Launch¡¯s strength today, even if she faced the aged King Polo, he may not have the strength to fight her. These robbers were doomed to have no good oue.

    Sure enough, in just the blink of an eye, a sparkling and translucent glow had quickly moved back and forth in the air.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± A series of bang sounds were heard, and the eyes of several robbers rolled over as they fell to the ground, dead.

 Chapter 251: New Threat

    <h4>Chapter 251: New Threat</h4>

    ¡°These guys were really troublesome, wasting so much of my time.¡± Blonde-haired Launch arrived before the robbers and squatted down, searching their bodies for loot. Finally, she took out a bag of gold coins and the vehicle¡¯s key.

    After weighing the gold coins in her hand, she curled her lips in disdain. ¡°Tch, paupers. It¡¯s even less than my pocket money.¡±

    Although it was usually boring working on Hongshan, at least Xiaya gave her a good sry, and just like this time, as she came back to Earth, he gave her arge amount of pocket money.

    ¡°Forget it, I will make do with these.¡± Blonde-haired Launch carefreely smiled, then drove the jeep of the robbers, the smoke disappearing amidst the vast desert.

    On the Korin Tower.

    Korin stood in front of a water vat, looking at the scenes inside. His face full of helplessness. The scene disyed in the water vat was, astonishingly, of blonde-haired Launch robbing the robbers. To think a great martial arts master went to rob others. Perhaps only she would do it.

    ¡°Launch, this kid¡¯s character is getting worse, but her strength has grown a lot by following Xiaya. If only her character can change, I can then rmend her to Kami so that she could be groomed as a backup Kami.¡±

    Korin thought while stroking his beard, but then he immediately recalled how Launch had followed Xiaya to Hongshan and now rarelyes back. Such a person who was only going to leave earth would inevitably not be able to be Earth¡¯s Kami.

    ¡°What a pity! If Launch didn¡¯t go to Hongshan, she could have definitely be the Guardian of Earth.¡±

    Of course, this was only if blonde-haired Launch could get rid of that rude character.

    However, Korin knew that his idea was just wishful thinking. Let¡¯s not say if Launch will agree or not, even if she agreed, Xiaya wouldn¡¯t let her leave. At present, she was very important to Hongshan.

    Korin couldn¡¯t help but think of the times when Launch was still on Korin Tower. At that time, she prepared all his meals, but now, he had to eat simple and in food.

    ¡°Hmm, should I look for someone else?¡± Korin suddenly had this thought.

    Speaking of this, it had already been more than three hundred years since someone climbed the Korin Tower, let alone to the Heavenly Realm. Now that Kami was old, his time on his position might notst long. Should he bring up a few pure earthlings so that they could be groomed for this position?

    Once this thought came to his mind, it was like innumerable ants crawling at the bottom of his heart, making it throb.

    Mortal World.

    Blonde-haired Launch was still doing the shady work of robbing the robbers in the vicinity of the bleak and boundless desert until Xiaya found her one day.

    ¡°Are we going back to Hongshan so soon?¡± Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s carefree life was very enjoyable. When she saw Xiayaing over to pick her up, she immediately became dejected, looking listless.

    Her good and carefree days wereing to an end so soon.

    Xiaya jokingly scolded, ¡°Is staying on earth for half a year still not enough for you? You are going to be a bandit boss if you continue on.¡± Looking at her in a cowboy dress, Xiaya somewhat wanted tough.

    He personally groomed her from childhood into a martial artist, but in the end, she still ran over to be a robber. However, unlike the hijacking and bank robbery in the original work, the current blonde-haired Launch was just focused on robbing the robbers of things that they themselves had robbed. Xiaya doesn¡¯t think that it is anything great.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Blonde-haired Launch carefully put away her outfit into the Hoi-Poi Capsule.

    ¡°Launch, where did this big hammere from?¡± Xiaya asked.

    He had long noticed Launch¡¯s big hammer. Her 1.6m height

    matched with such a big hammer was really somewhat out of sorts.

    She froze for a while before indifferently saying, ¡°I looked for someone to make this hammer. Its weight is three tons. Originally, I wanted to use a gun, but I discovered that those guns don¡¯t have even a little bit of power. They are not even as strong as my fists.¡±

    Xiayaughed. ¡°You are now a martial artist with more than 200 Battle Power, and those firearms are only useful in the hands of ordinary people. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t be of any use for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, are you able to use energy wave?¡±

    Xiaya suddenly asked. He remembered that Launch was not just normal stupid in the use of Ki. Like the Flying Technique that others with 100 Battle Power could easily learn, she took a long time to learn.

    Blonde-haired Launch was quite dissatisfied with Xiaya¡¯s suspicion and loudly shouted with a pout, ¡°It¡¯s just a trifling energy wave. I¡¯ve long learned it!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Tch, I have learned to use both of my hands to release energy wave at the same time. Aunt Gine taught me.¡± Blonde-haired Launch clicked her tongue, a blush appearing on her beautiful face. Only God knows why she still hadn¡¯t been able to learn it.

    ¡°OK.¡± Xiaya nodded, not caring about it. Then, he grabbed Launch¡¯s shoulder andunched Instant Transmission, instantly returning to the far-away Hongshan.

    Sending Launch back to the floating ind, Xiaya returned home but was surprised to find that there was an unexpected visitor on Hongshan.

    ¡°Jaco, why are you here?¡± Xiaya asked in surprise.

    As a member of the Gctic Patrol, Jaco came overst time because of King Cold and Cooler. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that Xiaya knew Jaco well, he still understood something must have happened; otherwise, Jaco won¡¯t run all over to Hongshan.

    Sure enough, Jaco bowed to Xiaya and then anxiously said, ¡°Mr. Xiaya, something terrible has happened. An extremely evil guy ising to Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiaya asked with a ¡°sure enough, it was like that¡± expression.

    Before Jaco could answer, Xiling next to him had already spoken, ¡°ording to the news, King Davidow of the West Area ising here. When he passed through the center of the universe, the Gctic Patrol organization did not dare to stop him, so they had no choice but to contact Jaco who was in the East Area for official business. They sent him over to inform us.¡±

    ¡°King Davidow¡­ why does this name sound so familiar?¡± Xiaya muttered to himself, ¡°King Davidow¡­ King Davidow¡­ Isn¡¯t that the name King Cold said just before he died?¡±

    Xiaya suddenly remembered.

    ¡°This Davidow is also a Frost Demon?¡±

    Xiaya stared at Jaco, and the look in his eyes suddenly became sharp.

    Jaco was surprised and honestly replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, King Davidow is a Frost Demon, but he is not from the same bloodline as King Cold of the North Area. Four hundred years ago, both King Davidow and King Cold got injured because they were fighting over a territory. In the end, King Davidow went into seclusion in West Area to recover from the injuries.¡±

    ¡°The reason why King Davidow ising to Hongshan should be because of that previous Frost Demon!¡± Xiling was referring to the Frost Demon, Luther. At that time, because of him, Meiling sessfully broke through to Super Saiyan. But it was also because of his death that King Davidow wasing to Hongshan.

    ¡°Umm, that should be true.¡±

    Xiaya slightly nodded. From that Luther¡¯s skin color, he realized that Luther was from a different bloodline than Frieza and the others. It means Luther and King Davidow are together, and if he was not mistaken, this King Davidow should be the final Frost Demon in the entire universe.

    Thinking of this, Xiaya was silent as killing intent shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Who cares? If that mysterious King Davidow dares toe to Hongshan, then just kill him!¡± Myers waved her fist and said with a ruthless expression. She does not believe that two Super Saiyans, Xiaya and Meiling, wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with a mere King Davidow.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, as Xiaya always says, when cutting down weeds, you must also get rid of the roots. Otherwise, the weeds will return with the spring breeze.¡± Xiling¡¯s face also shed with a murderous look.

    ¡°No, No, you have to be careful. King Davidow is much more powerful than King Cold. The great Gctic King said that even if North Area¡¯s King Cold, Cooler, and Frieza acted together, they would not be a match for King Davidow.¡±

    Jaco became anxious and hurriedly said.

    Myers rolled her ck and bright eyes, somewhat skeptical. ¡°Is that Frost Demon so powerful? Then, why could he only fight equally with King Cold before?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jaco say that King Davidow was injured four hundred years ago, so he must have been training hard all this time. Moreover, from the Gctic King¡¯s tone, this King Davidow must have learned some tricks.¡± Xiaya stroked Myers¡¯ head, faintly smiling.

    ¡°But since the opponent has already reached Hongshan, yielding is not an option. Instead of waiting for him toe to our door, it is better for us to take the initiative and attack!¡±

    Xiaya said coldly, and suddenly, his body erupted out with an earth-shattering aura. The tempestuous aura instantly transformed into substance and then turned into a swift and fierce storm like the turbulent waves on the sea; rising and falling, again and again, and surging forward without stop.

    As Hongshan was their headquarters, although it had been strengthened by the golden-me Shenron, Xiaya does not want to fight on it, unless it bes the battlefield.

    ¡°Yes! We should take the initiative and attack.¡±

    Xiling and Myers nced at each other, and also followed Xiaya¡¯s rhythm, erupting out with a suffocating and awe-inspiring aura.

 Chapter 252: Taking the initiative to attack

    <h4>Chapter 252: Taking the initiative to attack</h4>

    It seemed that the ill-fated rtionship between the Saiyans and the Frost Demon race had begin ever since the first Super Saiyan, Bardock, killed the space pirate Chilled in ancient times. No matter whether it was the conflict between Vegeta and Frieza, or now between Hongshan and King Davidow, all these different kinds of entanglements were difficult to sever.

    It seemed that only when either the Saiyan race or Frost Demon race getspletely eradicated will the rtionship between the two be eliminated thoroughly.

    ¡°Jaco, you know his current location, right?¡± Xiaya asked Jaco.

    Although the actual strength of the Gctic Patrol organization was not necessarily much strong, their monitoring ability, however, was one of the best. Xiaya was sure that they have the location of King Davidow¡¯s spaceship.

    Jaco¡¯s golden eyes stared at Xiaya, and then he raised his voice in disbelief, ¡°Hey, are you really nning to stop King Davidow? Didn¡¯t you hear me telling you that he was quite powerful?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just give us the location of King Davidow¡¯s spaceship.¡± Myers approached Jaco and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Oh, fine then. This is what you asked for.¡± Jaco nodded helplessly and then went to his spaceship to fetch the data from theputer.

    ¡°Right now, King Davidow¡¯s spaceship is a month¡¯s time away from Hongshan, and it will pass through the territory of Dn star in a while,¡± Jaco reported Davidow¡¯s location, but he still does not rmend directly confronting King Davidow. In his view, it will anyways take one month for King Davidow to arrive on Hongshan. It is still not toote to start evacuating now.

    ¡°Dn star?¡±

    Xiaya pondered for a moment, before asking the Feidaya people to look it up, and soon learned that it was a super gxy that was not too far from Hongshan. There were dozens ofrges in it, as well as the super-star located at the center, Dn star. Its size was huge and shocking.

    Wasn¡¯t this a good choice as a battlefield? Xiaya immediately made up his mind to block King Davidow¡¯s spaceship at Dn gxy.

    ¡°Duok, after we leave, you should pay close attention to the situation in Dn gxy and take immediate action if there is any situation,¡± Xiaya said to Duok. He had to thoroughly n when he was taking action, and also consider the possibility of defeat.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Xiaya.¡±

    Duok and a few other Feidaya people shouted with a solemn expression.

    Xiaya once more nced at Duok and then said to Adri and the others, ¡°I will leave Hongshan to you.¡±

    ¡°Little Ya, take care.¡± Adri nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we are too weak, otherwise, we could have helped a little at this time.¡± Brook and Bardock clenched their fists, feeling helpless.

    From Jaco¡¯s words just now, they understood that King Davidow was extremely powerful. Even if King Cold, Cooler, and Frieza joined hands, they would not still be his match. Although Jaco may have exaggerated, it still showed that King Davidow was a hard crop.

    ¡°The strength of the Frost Demons have always exceeded the norm. Such races were also extremely rare in the universe. Only Super Saiyans couldpete with them,¡± Xiaya said indifferently.

    As he was speaking, his eyes swept over Bardock. Currently, on Hongshan, except for Xiling and Myers, Bardock was the only one who had the best chance to breakthrough to Super Saiyan.

    In the original history, when Vegeta was destroyed, Bardock traveled to an ancient time as the fabric of spacetime had opened, and then, he became the first Super Saiyan in that era, leaving behind the legends of the Super Saiyan. However, due to Xiaya¡¯s involvement, Bardock did not travel to ancient times, instead, he lived on Hongshan with his wife.

    All sorts of opportunities were cut off, such that, Bardock still hadn¡¯t shown any sign of breaking through to Super Saiyan.

    His thoughts were flying for a while before Xiaya came back to himself, then he looked at Xiling and Myers. ¡°Xiling, Myers; let¡¯s go.¡±

    Then, Xiaya prepared tounch Instant Transmission to hurry over to Dn gxy whose location was given by Jaco.

    ¡°Hehe, since Jaco has spoken that this King Davidow is very powerful, let us go meet him first!¡±

    Xiling¡¯s eyes opened wide, and a murderous look appeared on her face. The aura around her entire body suddenly increased, and her body shed, appearing beside Xiaya. Myers didn¡¯t dare to fall behind, and immediately tightly held Xiaya¡¯s arm. Xiaya¡¯s mind moved, and he quicklyunched Instant Transmission; the three people quickly disappeared from Hongshan.

    At the same time, few gxies away from Hongshan, in a vast expanse of the universe¡¯s starry sky.

    Dn gxy.

    Because the scale of the universe was vast and expansive, the distance between stars was extremely far, and because of the vast range, the quiet starlight was flickering just like a firefly in the dead of night; hazy and fragile. However, this obviously did not apply to Dn star.

    In the distance, a zing superrge star was continuously shining and emitting heat. It was exuding a huge mass of corona.

    Its brightness, even at the universe scale, was as bright as a searchlight.

    Within the gravitational range of the Dn star, dozens of massives were moving slowly and firmly in their own orbits. If someone looked carefully, they would find that in addition to the several huge rockys, there were also several fireballs that were simrly flickering and burning with a white radiance. The gravitational force of Dn star was also attracting the several other stars revolving around it.

    At the other side of the gxy, a ck fleet was rapidly rushing over, and in the blink of an eye entered the gravitational range of the Dn gxy. Due to the gravitational effect of massive stars, the speed of the spaceship was somewhat slow. While trying hard to break away from the constraints of the huge stars, it was speeding along like lightning.

    ¡°Xiling, King Davidow¡¯s fleet ising, so quickly fuse with Myers.¡±

    A cold voice rang beside their ears.

    Xiling and Myers seriously nodded at the same time and then looked for a meteorite with a somewhat t surface, on which to use Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique.

    Hula

    Suddenly, a dazzling light shed, and after the smoke dispersed, a tall and graceful girl appeared in its ce. She was wearing a small, ck doubleyered jacket, white trousers, and a red ribbon at her waist which was lightly fluttering in the air.

    She was Meiling, the only female Super Saiyan.

    As soon as Meiling appeared, she seemed to have obtained freedom. As she transformed into Super Saiyan, her zing, golden hair, soared into the sky, and the blonde hair in front of her forehead rose up along with her surging aura. Compared to her first transformation six months ago, she had be even stronger.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Seeing Meiling¡¯s valiant and heroic appearance, Xiaya¡¯s eyes lit up, and then, he also instantly transformed into Super Saiyan. One male and one female Super Saiyan were hovering in the space. Their vast energy kept rising like a fierce wave, causing thes in the distance to tremble.

    From his conservative estimate, Meiling may currently be much stronger than the Future Trunks when he had first appeared, and although she was somewhat weaker than him, there was still not much difference.

    ¡°King Davidow¡¯s fleet ising.¡±

    Xiaya softly muttered as a fleet containing ten t spaceships came into their view. The spaceships were painted in ck, glistening demonically with cold light.

    From one of the most sturdy spaceships, a dark, palpitating aura, was emanating out, and as it got close, it seemed that even their souls would freeze.

 Chapter 253: Facing King Davidow

    <h4>Chapter 253: Facing King Davidow</h4>

    ¡°What a formidable aura! This King Davidow is as formidable as Jaco said!¡± Meiling¡¯s pretty face revealed a wisp of a smile. Her green pupils were like the surface of a calmke, without any waves.

    ¡°Meiling, we will directly attack Davidow¡¯s spaceship first in order to gain the upper hand, and then, we would force him on to the distant,¡± Xiaya said solemnly.

    The battlefield had to be selected on the so that a Super Saiyan¡¯s full strength could be exhibited. Although the space environment would not be able to hinder a Saiyan from exhibiting their strength because of the ¡°Vacuum Technique¡±, the habits that had been acquired over the years had made Xiaya ustomed to fighting on a.

    Xiaya¡¯s primary target was King Davidow himself. As for the other small fries, they were insignificant in his eyes.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s attack together!¡±

    Meiling nodded and then began to umte Ki together with Xiaya. Suddenly, an enormous amount of energy erupted out, like a star undergoing gravitational copse, and then it began to fiercely rotate with both of them as the center. Like two delicate and charming flowers blossoming, a light golden radiance slowly spread out and mixed together.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!¡±

    ¡°Icy storm!¡±

    Xiaya and Meiling attacked at the same time,ing up with their most powerful moves.

    The two beams of vast and endless energy had just formed, when, they immediately intertwined. The golden beams of light shed and disappeared, and like two huge dragons circling around each other, they suddenly rushed out into the quiet and dark starry sky, and roaringly shot towards King Davidow¡¯s fleet in a straight line, their raging and tyrannical energy instantly surging out.

    The whole starry sky suddenly exploded open like a boiler because of it.

    At this time, inside the distant fleet, the atmosphere was very stifling. From the moment the spaceship sailed, King Davidow was sitting on the throne made of white sandstone with an indifferent face. His face was gloomy, and a sinister and stifling Ki diffused to every corner of the spaceship, causing everyone on the spaceship to coldly shudder.

    Suddenly, an rm loudly rang out in the spaceship which broke the frozen atmosphere in the spaceship, and immediately, following the rm sounds, the energy detector on the spaceship was destroyed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± King Davidow raised his head, his voice was ice-cold, and his purple eyes filled with indifference.

    ¡°Not good, Your Majesty, a very powerful energy is approaching, which the thickness of the spaceship¡¯s armor would not be able to resist.¡± An alien reported in a loud voice, his voiceced with anxiousness and terror.

    ¡°A bunch of trash! Why aren¡¯t you enabling defense right away?¡±

    King Davidow nced at them disdainfully. He twisted his neck, producing loud ¡°crackling¡± sounds, while inwardly thinking, ¡°It seems that the people of Hongshan are really not ordinary. To think that they would ambush this king here, but do they think that such a trifling energy attack can injure this king?¡±

    King Davidow was sharp. He immediately guessed the identity of the person who had ambushed him. In fact, it was not difficult to guess at all. He absolutely did not look down upon the intelligence capability of Hongshan. Since he passed through the center of the universe, he knew that Hongshan will definitely be notified by the Gctic Patrol Organization, so he was waiting for the people of Hongshan to stop him.

    However, King Davidow obviously would not have thought, even in his dreams, that the people who were attacking him would be two very powerful Super Saiyans.

    Just from this mistake alone, King Davidow lost the initiative.

    Sure enough, just as King Davidow was preparing to withstand the energy attack, the golden energy poured in like raindrops.

    As soon as the mass of energy, which had condensed into a liquid, struck the surface of the spaceship, it cut into it just like a sharp de cutting tofu. It stabbed into the armor effortlessly, without any hint of stopping, and the ck alloy armor melted, forming a huge hole. Then, the turbulent energy instantly erupted inside.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    King Davidow reacted at this point, quickly covering his chest with the hardest part of his arms.

    However, it was already toote. The violent energy erupted out inside the spaceship. With muffled rumbling sounds, a sphere-shaped zing star cluster slowly rose, and all matter was turned into smoke and dust under the impact of the high-pressure and high temperature of the powerful energy.

    After a long while, the smoke dissipated, and King Davidow was revealed standing in outer space, badly battered.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    King Davidow was aching all over as he spat out blood. The energy attack actually wounded him. ¡°Damn bastard, who the hell is it?¡± His face was cold, and his icy aura turned into a substance-like shockwave, slowly spreading out in all directions.

    Suddenly, King Davidow¡¯s purple eyes tensed, as a man and a woman, both shining with golden light, had appeared in front of him. They were Xiaya and Meiling.

    ¡°This appearance¡­ ¡­ Could it be a Super Saiyan?¡± King Davidow¡¯s eyes flickered. At this moment, he understood that his opponent had been the sworn enemy of the Frost Demons: Super Saiyans!

    ¡°To think that there really was a Super Saiyan in the universe, what¡¯s more, there are two of them. Luther must have died by their hands!¡± King Davidow coldlyughed in his heart.

    Thest words left by the ancestors were for them to be careful of the golden Super Saiyan. Of course, the so-called Super Saiyan was only a slightly powerful alien in the eyes of King Davidow. With his strength, he could suppress the Forces of the whole West Area, and he was much more powerful than his ancestors. So, how could he then be afraid?

    ¡°Super Saiyans are just a nonsense legend. Even if somehow Super Saiyans appear, I would kill them all! ¡± King Davidow thought coldly.

    At this time, Xiaya and Meiling changed their direction and headed for an enormous white. Upon seeing this, King Davidow naturally thought that they wanted to run away because they were afraid. In regard to this, how would he allow them to do as they wished? So, he immediately followed them towards the white.

    As for whether they had nned an ambush, he did not fear it, because he was not afraid at all!

    In the Dn gxy, on a snowy-white.

    The temperature here was minus ten degrees, and it was covered in snow and ice all year round. The¡¯s size was nearly 100 times the size of Hongshan, and it was unquestionably a super-star.

    In the dark sky where the white clouds were floating, Xiaya and Meiling were flying towards the ground at a very fast speed as King Davidow pursued closely behind, and soon, they quicklynded on the ground.

    ¡°King Davidow has really followed us.¡±

    Xiaya smiled before his expression turned serious.¡±In a while, let¡¯s attack together and finish the battle quickly!¡±

    Although he just saw him, Xiaya could tell that King Davidow¡¯s strength was indeed above King Cold and Cooler. It would be very difficult to defeat him, but fortunately, there was Meiling with him who was also a Super Saiyan. If they joined hands, and take advantage of when King Davidow had still not reacted to quicklyunch an attack, they would be able to catch him off-guard and then rapidlyunch attacks to seriously injure him. This could greatly increase their odds of sess.

    ¡°OK!¡± Meiling nodded. King Davidow was much stronger than all her previous opponents, so she was feeling a heavy pressure. She did not dare to be careless.

    When Xiaya and Meiling were discussing, King Davidow disdainfully sneered as he slowly descended to the ground.

    ¡°Hmph, this so-called Super Saiyans are just so-so. Even after joining hands to attack me, they still intend to run away. The ancestors¡¯ depiction of them was too high. Never mind, since they took the initiative toe to my door, then this king will certainly teach them a lesson, and let them know that Frost Demon race is not so easy to provoke.¡±

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Xiaya shouted loudly, and then the zing aura around his body abruptly expanded in a circle. Suddenly, the wind raged fiercely, and the air stirred. Two light beams shed and they instantly disappeared from their ce.

 Chapter 254: Intense fight

    <h4>Chapter 254: Intense fight</h4>

    ¡°Finally prepared to attack?¡± King Davidow¡¯s mouth curled up, his purple eyes kept moving around, watching Xiaya and Meiling closely.

    Xiaya and Meiling¡¯s figures kept shing everywhere, both on the ground and in the sky. They were moving very fast. King Davidow¡¯s eyes kept turning as he listened to the sounds of wind. A deep crack suddenly appeared on the ground. In an instant, an aura rushed over, and the air solidified as a sinister and stifling aura spread out.

    The area within a thousand miles seemed to have solidified, and the snow permeating throughout the sky disappeared. A chilly wind swept through thend.

    Bang!

    Xiaya suddenly appeared in front of King Davidow, raising his foot as he horizontally kicked. The frightening aura caused the air to be thin and fragile. With a ¡°hu¡± sound, a tear seemed to have ripped through the air, leaving behind faint traces of white ze. King Davidow¡¯s countenance changed, and he quickly used a hand to stop it.

    Rumble!

    King Davidow felt a wave of pain as the feeling of soreness and pain came from his nerves. His body was flung out.

    At this time, it turned dark on the side, and a beautiful figure suddenly appeared; who, with one fist cupped in the other, forcefully hammered down towards King Davidow. A loud bang sounded, like a bronze bell¡¯s ringing sound. King Davidow once again felt a wave of pain as his body fell straight to the ground.

    ¡°So powerful! The strength of this Super Saiyan is clearly not weaker than mine!¡±

    When he was about to hit the ground, King Davidow came to a halt, however, the strong aura continued to rush down. Immediately the ground copsed and rocks split apart, and a huge crater, several tens of kilometers wide, appeared on the ground.

    King Davidow once again looked at Xiaya, who had attacked him, and his face turned gloomy. This brief exchange was enough for him to judge the approximate strength of Xiaya, and it was not weaker than his at all. This made him a little terrified, and even more, his heart brimmed with anger. ¡°Damn Super Saiyan, he is actually so powerful!¡±

    Soon, anger permeated throughout his heart.

    He also looked at the other Super Saiyan who had just attacked him while taking advantage of the confusion and coldly snorted. Although the female Super Saiyan¡¯s strength was not bad, she was still far weaker than him, so she did not give him too much of a terrifying feeling.

    So, his real enemy was the male Super Saiyan. ¡°This person has to be eliminated!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Xiaya and Meiling didn¡¯t give King Davidow any time to rest and adjust. In the sky, as soon as King Davidow came to halt, both sides immediately began to fight once again. King Davidow quickly exerted all the power within his body, while, Xiaya cooperated with Meiling andunched attacks.

    In a split second, one after another, figures could be seen everywhere in the sky and above the snowfields. Three figures turned into rapidly-moving light beams. Under the multi-colored energy waves, the aftermath of the violent waves kept spreading as fierce winds scattered out from the center, and frighteningly deep chasms, one after another, appeared on the surface of the. The frightening destructive force,pared to the destructive force during the fight with Cooler, was many times more frightening.

    At this time, if an expert with over ten thousand Battle Power came here, then even breathing would be difficult for them, and they will be shocked into losing consciousness by the powerful pressure.

    ¡°Meiling, put more effort!¡± Xiaya shouted with urgency.

    King Davidow¡¯s strength was somewhat beyond his expectation. If he couldn¡¯t take care of him as soon as possible, after Meiling¡¯s fusion time reached its limit, then they would be the one to lose.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Meiling also knew that they couldn¡¯t dy any longer, so she raised her head and answered. Then, she lifted her arms above her head and forcefully swung them, very much like Myers¡¯ signature move; her body immediately erupted out with an even more majestic aura.

    The golden energy soared into the sky, and the gloomy atmosphere, which looked as if ¡°ck clouds¡± were shrouding it was then torn apart by the majestic energy.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes lit up. Xiu, he continued to attack together with Meiling.

    ¡°Annoying guy!¡± King Davidow responded angrily. He was unable to seize the initiative and was always being forced to respond to their attacks. He couldn¡¯t express how angry he was. He, as the leader of the West Area, was being led by nose by two youngsters. It was absolutely ridiculous!

    Suddenly, the clouds in the sky seemed to be shed open. King Davidow looked up but sneered with disdain. ¡°This female Super Saiyan is not strong, so what trick is she ying?¡±

    After a moment of silence, a wriggling and distorted lightning, which was shining bright and dazzling, suddenly fell down from the sky. After a bright sh, a ¡°rumble¡± resounded, and a mushroom cloud spread out as if a hydrogen bomb had exploded. The internal explosion of energy suddenly dispersed the air, making the battle be even more shocking.

    ¡°Stars Rampage!¡± A sharp roar spread through the sky.

    Meiling stretched out her arms as air currents rotated around her body. Numerous thin and tiny des, like a cicada¡¯s wing, were floating around her whole body. The densely packed small energy des were scattered all over like stars in the sky, neatly arranged. They were shining as if the sky was full of stars, emitting bright radiance.

    With a loud shout, the small rays densely covering the whole sky swiftly shot out like arrows.

    Rumble!

    Hitting the target.

    King Davidow¡¯s expression drastically changed. His defense was broken, and his white skin wascerated with small wounds. Upon seeing this, Xiaya wouldn¡¯t give up such a good opportunity. His body shed like a beam of light as he instantly attacked with clenched fists.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    His steel-like punches instantly arrived and attacked as if a giant machine was pounding a sheet of metal. A tremendous force passed through King Davidow¡¯s body, forming circr shockwaves behind him. Soon, King Davidow was beaten into dizziness.

    Snap!

    The air trembled fiercely, and Xiaya revealed a shocked expression. A huge white-tail, with a purple barbed tip at the end of the tail, shed across Xiaya¡¯s chest.

    Puchi!

    His skin was torn open, revealing flesh, as crimson blood sttered on the ground.

    Xiaya felt a wave of pain and a bout of dizziness surge within his body. His body flew out due to the tremendous force.

    ¡°Xiaya!¡±

    Seeing Xiaya fly out, Meiling stared wide-eyed and instantly looked cruelly towards King Davidow. The chilly killing intent seemed to take a physical form; it was as if it was capable of prating a steel te several tens of meters thick.

    ¡°Damn Frost Demon!¡± Meiling roared with anger. Her sinister and bloodshot eyes ferociously swept towards King Davidow; her green eyes full of killing intent.

    ¡°Huo! Huo!¡± The sound of the air breaking kept ringing out in the air.

    Meiling¡¯s body was fast and agile, and her movements changed irregrly, producing numerous afterimages as she attacked like bullets shooting out.

    Her erratic figure suddenly disappeared when she was close to Davidow, and it instantly turned into two figures. It was the same blonde-haired and green-eyed Super Saiyan.

    An angry Super Saiyan was extremely frightening. Especially, after the Super Saiyan, Meiling, hadunched her ¡°Cloning Secret Skill¡±!

    Although such a crazed eruption may greatly consume her physical strength such that even the fusion time of the Fusion Technique would be shortened, she didn¡¯t care about it that much right now.

    Xiaya¡¯s injury had made her furious.

    Then, the two Meiling¡¯s attacked without any pause. Both of them coordinated with each other as they aggressively attacked. Perhaps, because both of them were Meiling, the cooperation between the two of them was seamless and natural.

    Hula!

    The swift and fierce attacks raised whirlwind-like sharp des, and most of them fell on King Davidow¡¯s body; however, a small part of them shot towards the ground, leaving shocking marks on the ground.

    Rumble!

    A mushroom cloud rose and rushed into the sky as the vast area was burned by the zing high temperature. Thend that was originally white like a snowy world was scorched.

    The white snow melted in an instant, rising and turning into moist vapor.

    ¡°Damn Super Saiyan! I will tear your body into a thousand pieces!¡± An angry roar resounded throughout heaven and earth as King Davidow¡¯s walked out of the explosion with a wrathful expression. The sandstone-like armor on his body had broken, and veined cracks had also appeared on the blue skin on his shoulder.

    ¡°Too bad, I won¡¯t let you have such an opportunity!¡± A low voice sounded in King Davidow¡¯s ear; Xiaya had already arrived beside him, without him knowing.

    ¡°What? How can you get up after receiving such heavy injuries?¡± King Davidow¡¯s heart violently shrank, but a blue energy beam, which was emitting a sparkling luster, had already struck his chest.

    Just as the energy exploded, a counter-force came, and Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but spurt out blood from his throat.

    Rumble!

    King Davidow¡¯s body suddenly shook, his feet unsteady, but the loose soil under his feet suddenly sank down. In just a short moment, thend had already sunk down by thirty or forty meters.

    The tremendous force was transmitted into the ground through his feet andpressed the ground t. The rocks and soil at the bottom of the ground squeezed against each other. instantly the ground turned into the surface of a enormouske which had been impacted by meteors. Therge lumps of soil and stone sshed out in all directions. Just then, bringing along a fiery and burning aura, the two Meiling¡¯s attacked from behind.

    King Davidow sensed it, but he had no time to react to Xiaya¡¯s full-strength attack. No, it should be that even if he had time to react, he wouldn¡¯t still be able to avoid it.

    Under thebined attacks of Xiaya and the two Meilings, almost three Super Saiyans, who could avoid them?

    Puchi, bang!

    King Davidow suffered a heavy blow. He staggered, almost falling down.

    He looked up and roared angrily, seemingly venting the rage in his heart, and then he sneered; he had to admit that he had really underestimated them. ¡°As expected, Super Saiyans are as powerful as the ancestors had said.¡±

    If it was his former self, maybe it really would have been possible for them to kill him.

    But now¡­

 Chapter 255: Overload

    <h4>Chapter 255: Overload</h4>

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­ You really were the one who killed Luther. If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, even King Cold died by your hands.¡± King Davidow calmed down.

    Both Xiaya and Meiling stopped for a rest, and looked at him with a frown, not answering.

    King Davidow shook his head; he already got the answer he wanted to know from their expression.

    ¡°It looks like it really was you. Hehe, Super Saiyan, I should thank you for helping me take care of that trash, King Cold. Now, let me show you my real strength!¡±

    ¡°Is this guy¡¯s head broken? Why is he speaking nonsense? ¡± Both Meiling got closer to Xiaya and said. The two girl¡¯s voices were as if they were ovepping, their tone exactly the same.

    Xiaya shook his head and looked at her with a solemn expression. ¡°Be careful, he may not be bluffing.¡±

    Xiaya was feeling a little bit anxious because the Frost Demon race had always been a race that was good at transformation. This transformation ability did not drastically increase Battle Power like that of Super Saiyans, instead it constantly suppressess their original power. For instance, Frieza, who forciblypressed his Final Form by several levels.

    However, it seemed that this King Davidow is in the Final Form same as of Frieza. It stands to reason that it should not be possible to once more transform, but something unexpected could always happen; such as Cooler, who he had fought before, could transform once more after his Final Form.

    It seemed that the transformation ability of the Frost Demon race also had levels. The crux depends on the ability of the person transforming itself.

    Right now, King Davidow¡¯s Battle Power was far stronger than King Cold. Xiaya was worried that he also had such an ability.

    Sure enough, in just a breath of a time, Xiaya¡¯s worries became a reality. King Davidow was really preparing to transform.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Xiaya shouted loudly, and pulled up Meiling¡¯s hand and began to attack; he did not want to let King Davidow sessfully transform.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s toote!¡± King Davidow sneered.

    The energy hidden inside his body was released. There seemed to be ayer of Ki, three zhang* around his body, protecting him. Xiaya and Meiling¡¯s attacks did not have much of an effect for a while.

    [*1 zhang= 3.3m]

    Huo huo huo!

    The atmospheric pressure began to decrease. The somber and deste weather was simr to a soul-trembling profound scene that appears before doomsday, making the battlefield look even more deste.

    A beam of light appeared in the sky, and the fierce muffled sounds seemed to have opened a certain switch. At this time, King Davidow¡¯s body suddenly tightened, and then, a suffocating energy began to spread out.

    Hu!

    The ground cracked open as if it was soft mud, and then it suddenly sank down. The entire enormous uttered sad calls, and it was on the verge of copse¡­

    ¡°Hahaha, this is the real strength of this king. Now, I can kill you as easy as pinching an ant.¡± King Davidowughed wildly and showed himself.

    King Davidow, who was originally two meters tall, became even more tall and sturdy, and the blue skin on his shoulders and top of the head slightly protruded out, slowly turning into a horn. His aura was much stronger than before.

    Xiaya frowned as he looked at King Davidow, who hadpleted his transformation. Feeling his vigorous and tyrannical strength, he became serious, but at the same time, he also felt relieved.

    ¡°Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t truly learned transformation.¡±

    Right now, rather than saying that King Davidow had transformed, it was better to say that he had gained explosive muscles, just like the muscr form of Super Saiyans.

    In the original work, in order to deal with Androids, Vegeta and Trunks entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber for training. Perhaps, because hecked dragon ball warriors pointers from childhood, Trunks did not grasp the real training methods, so he had developed a deformed Super Saiyan muscr form for himself.

    While gaining powerful strength, he lost the most basic speed.

    Simrly, there was King Cold. Generally, after losing their rationality, a muscr form was almost the first choice of these people.

    ¡°Hehe, this King Davidow is just like King Cold. Does he deem it as a transformation if he has just changed into a muscr form?¡±

    Xiaya breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was really afraid that King Davidow will transform into fifth form of Frost Demon race just like Cooler. Then, his Battle Power would have upgraded by several times, and he and Meiling wouldn¡¯t have the need to fight as they could only directly run away with Instant Transmission.

    Fortunately, King Davidow¡¯s transformation was iplete. Rather than transformation, it was mostly a muscr form. Although his strength had increased a lot, Xiaya felt that dealing with such King Davidow was much better.

    ¡°Meiling, how much is your Fusion time left?¡±

    ¡°Only four or five minutes!¡±

    Panting, Meiling¡¯s eyebrows bunched together as she answered. Half an hour of fusion time had shortened by a lot because she had previously greatly exploded out her Ki. Now, only four or five minutes were left, and then her physical strength would be exhausted.

    ¡°Then, we can only finish him quickly!¡±

    ¡°Umm. ¡± Nodding her head, Meiling withdrew her clone, so that it would reduce the consumption of Ki and physical strength and enable her to exert more of her strength.

    The snowy world; the weather was cold, and the ground was frozen.

    The biting cold wind brushed past the ground, and it tore apart the leaves floating down in the distance. The surrounding scenery was quiet and still.

    With the three people as the center, a surging airflow swept outwards.

    Shua!

    With a slight shake, a light shed, and Xiaya and Meiling attacked in unison.

    The lingering rumbling sounds of the fight resounded, and the fierce battle was beginning to enter its climax. On the snowy field, the golden, white and purple brilliance continued to sh. The sky seemed to be shaking from the fervent battle, and the dark, cloudy sky became even darker; then, lightning shed and thunder roared. With a loud ¡°hu¡± sound, innumerable winding and bright lightning bolts perpendicrly struck down with a fierce destructive power.

    The snowy field weed the thunder and lightning as if the Armageddon had arrived.

    At this time, turbulent airflows began to surge out like a tide and fell down like a waterfall from the sky. The atmospheric pressure at the center further dropped. One after another, the sound of attacks intersecting was heard, and several golden rays of light kept shing. Xiaya and Meiling¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and their attacks couldn¡¯t be clearly seen with the naked eye. Within a second, they would often explode out with hundreds of full-strength attacks.

    Because Meiling¡¯s Fusion time was not long, they were grasping every opportunity to attack. A cloud of swirling sand arrived just like a desert storm, sweeping away everything. As the battle between them continued, some small rock fragments escaped from the¡¯s gravity under the effect of different forces, and leisurely floated in the sky; then, they suddenly elerated and were drawn in by the chaotic flow at the high altitude, flying all around¡­

    Due to the unrestrained release of a great amount of energy, the began to tremble as the sea surged and the tectonic tes loosened.

    ¡°How can you dodge all of my attacks!¡± King Davidow spat out blood from his mouth, severe pain coursing through his whole body. The side effects of excessive use of power had begun to appear.

    To King Davidow¡¯s question, Xiaya sneered, raised his aura and fiercely attacked.

    Bang, bang¡­ Bang!

    A strong fist fell on King Davidow¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Ahhh!¡± King Davidow bent down from pain as his internal organs seemed to have shattered. At this time, Meiling¡¯s attack also came.

    ¡°Damn it, Damn it!¡± King Davidow screamed with a distorted expression. He wantonly used the vast amount of energy containing icy aura, without any fear.

    Xiaya¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Although King Davidow¡¯s speed in his muscr transformation had somewhat decreased, his powerful strength was an undeniable fact. If he was merely attacked or swept by King Davidow, then, the consequences would be disastrous.

    Xiaya understood that if this muscr form was properly used to develop a wide-area attacking move that the enemy would have no choice but to retreat, and not just rely solely on speed to fight, perhaps, it would be considered as an emergency method when facing strong enemies.

    ¡°Chi chi¡­¡±

    The suddenly appearing Ki wall rolled over like tigers roaring and apes howling. The density of this energy was definitely two times that of before. The first to bear the brunt of it was Meiling. She stepped forward, slightly bending her body forward, and put both of her hands in front of her forehead, trying her best to block the impact on her face.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya hurriedly reached out and pulled her behind him. With her ability, facing King Davidow¡¯s energy move by herself was really somewhat conceited and arrogant.

    The ground began to crumble, and the soil below them was blown away,yer byyer¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this King Davidow to have so much energy. Really a frightening guy. If he were to recover his rationality, we certainly would suffer.¡± Meiling tilted her head and said to Xiaya.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t let him recover his rationality!¡±

    Xiaya gasped for breath as he said coldly. Maintaining the Super Saiyan transformation for a long time and the high-intensity battle, had almost caused his body to reach its limit.

 Chapter 256: Whole Sky Star Map Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 256: Whole Sky Star Map Cannon</h4>

    Time slowly passed. Xiaya and Meiling had been looking for a chance to defeat King Davidow, but what made them feel helpless was that even though King Davidow had lost his rationality, theyer of Ki wall was like an armor around his body, tough and durable, blocking all their attacks.

    ¡°It¡¯s like racing against time!¡± Xiaya gave a bitter smile.

    Now, who would be the first to be unable to maintain it? Either they would reach the limit of Super Saiyan transformation first, or, King Davidow wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the overload of his transformation state.

    Everything was uncertain.

    Xiaya and Meiling looked at each other, their anger rising. They immediatelyunched a series of joint attacks, from front and back. Although King Davidow was temporarily suppressed, their physical strength and energy had already reached the limit of Super Saiyan transformation; especially Meiling, the fusion time was sooning to an end.

    ¡°Damn it, Super Saiyan, die!¡±

    While crazilyughing, King Davidow stepped on the ground, and the hard rocks were easily prated like tofu by the tyrannical power.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    Small gravels suddenly elerated within a millionth of a second. The tiny cold rays flickered, and like thin bullets, they shot out. The scene instantly became chaotic.

    King Davidow¡¯s purple eyes shed with a cold light, and he suddenly swung the tail behind him. Although Xiaya¡¯s swift and violent attack could not cause considerable harm to him, he found the irritating and oppressive atmosphere detestable.

    Xiaya¡¯s expression congealed, he swayed left and right, and suddenly pulled Meiling over, opening a distance from King Davidow.

    Rumble!

    The ce where they were standing suddenly caved in as powerful Ki strafed it. If Xiaya hadn¡¯t quickly moved, then that t ring-shaped cyclone-like sharp de would have swept through them just now.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? King Davidow seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and he is even slightly adapting to the strength of his transformation,¡± Xiaya said with a dark face.

    This was definitely not a good news. Once King Davidow adapts to his current strength, it would be much more difficult to defeat him.

    ¡°I must think of a way!¡±

    ¡°Want to escape?¡±

    King Davidow snorted coldly, his face showing a bored expression. After that, his body changed direction, arriving in the front of Xiaya and Meiling in a sh. He fiercely lifted his foot and violently kicked.

    Xiaya¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly pushed Meiling far away.

    ¡°Ptui!¡± A mouthful of blood spurted out. After receiving the attack, Xiaya tumbled a few times in the sky. Then, King Davidow¡¯s attack arrived again; however, Xiaya¡¯s consciousness blurred for a while, causing him to receive several sessive attacks.

    ¡°Bastard!!¡±

    Meiling yelled angrily and coldly pointed at King Davidow. Without caring that she was only left with a little amount of energy, she once again attacked violently. Her palm fiercely moved through the sky, drawing a circle, and then she opened her arms wide and pushed outward.

    Immediately, electric arcs that were shing with a light-blue brilliance suddenly connected.

    ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Cannon!¡±

    Her chilly voice was indifferent and ruthless, but the few words were full of a majesty.

    This was Meiling¡¯s most powerful move, it consumes too much energy, so she didn¡¯t dare to easily use it.

    Bright and dazzling beams of light, followed by spiral-shaped shockwaves, whose number couldn¡¯t be distinguished by the naked eyes, swiftly shot out, as a frightening and chilling aura continuously radiated out from it. In the center was a ze of bright light rays, and Ki waves were rolling in the surrounding. Loud ¡°hu¡± sounds, like thunderbolts shing, resounded beside their ears, and blue shes instantly shrouded the sky. The countless sparkling rays turned into petals, which were both like a vast sky full of stars and snowkes, making people feel like they were in a fairy tale world; a world which they didn¡¯t want to leave.

    But, usually, the more beautiful things were, the more they hid frightening powers.

    This Whole Sky Star Map Cannon waspletely different from Xiaya¡¯s Space-time Breaking Punch, but it was also a little bit simr; that is, it also had a very strong prating power. However, one shattered the space, and the other used the spiral Ki energy to strangle the enemy.

    Rumble, rumble!

    Target King Davidow!

    Whole Sky Star Map Cannon was fullyunched. As it was unleashed, although it didn¡¯t directly bombard the ground, a straight crack still appeared on the ground.

    ¡°Right now, this king is already invincible. How can I be afraid of your insignificant attack!¡±

    King Davidow¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line, but his heart was furiously beating. An awe-inspiring brutal power broke out of his body. King Davidow wanted to forcibly resist Meiling¡¯s attack, but when he touched Whole Sky Star Map Cannon¡¯s energy, he felt a heart-rending pain.

    He knew that he had miscalcted.

    The power of the Whole Sky Star Map Cannon had far exceeded his imagination.

    ¡°Not good!¡± An omen of danger suddenly emerged in his heart.

    King Davidow tried his best to dodge, but his reaction was not fast enough. Also, misfortune never came alone. At this time, Xiaya who was struck flying by him had again magically appeared on his other side.

    Followed by Meiling¡¯s attack, he roared in a loud voice, ¡°Space Shackle!¡±

    This was one of Xiaya¡¯s two abilities: space ability.

    Following Xiaya¡¯s loud roar, a transparent and invisible constraint, like a ribbon, confined King Davidow¡¯s body in ce, stopping him from moving.

    ¡°What dirty trick is this?¡± King Davidow shouted in panic.

    He wanted to escape, but it was already toote. On one hand, the Whole Sky Star Map Cannon attack had arrived too fast, and on the other hand, there was a strong binding force restraining him firmly.

    He could not avoid it at all.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    The spiral-shaped energy wave fell down as if a heavenly maiden was scattering flowers. The spiral energy was simr to a half-inch de, and it slid into King Davidow¡¯s body, directly destroying the protectiveyer on the surface of his body and then it prated his body.

    The loud and clear ¡°cracking¡± sounds were heard. King Davidow was covered in cuts and bruises as if he was a sieve made from thousands of small bullets.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± King Davidow roared in pain, the pain causing his expression to be greatly distorted.

    He gasped for breath, his face turning pale.

    ¡°Quick, use another move!¡±

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya shouted excitedly, and without caring how the energy within his body was nearly-depleted, once againunched the space ability.

    There was a reason why he was only using the space ability rather than the space-time ability. Reasonably, no matter how strong space power was, it couldn¡¯t bepared with space-time ability that was the fusion of time and space ability.

    Xiaya chose the space ability because different strategies should be adopted based on different asions. Space ability had the effect of restraining, and space-time energy had a simr effect; however, it would cause the whole of space-time to freeze, and even time would be stilled, which was detrimental to Meiling who was attacking together with him.

    Sure enough, when she heard Xiaya¡¯s shout, Meiling also shouted excitedly, and ignoring that her energy was exhausted, she quickly took out a Senzu Bean and ate it. The golden zing aura around her instantly expanded.

    ¡°Come!¡± She excitedly gave a loud cry, raised her arm and draw a circle in the air.

    Buzz buzz buzz!

    With light vibrations, a frightening force spread out, enshrouding the sky in all directions in haziness.

    Xiu! Xiu!

    Meiling opened her eyes wide and stamped her feet. The ground suddenly sunk down by hundred meters, and through this, the counterforce from prating the ground continued to elerate the Energy Wave that had been formed in her hand. Muffled sounds came through the air, and in the blink of an eye, she was in front of King Davidow.

    ¡°Stars Rampage!¡±

    An icy voice cried out.

    With one hand spread out, a light golden-colored energy wave suddenly formed. Meiling¡¯s small beautiful face revealed a cold smile, and then, she threw the Energy wave in her hand at King Davidow. Shortly afterward, numerous thin des, like a cicada¡¯s wings, floated around her body, twinkling like stars.

    Meiling¡¯s attacks, whether it was ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Cannon¡± or ¡°Stars Rampage¡±, were both wide-area attack methods. Such attacks were highly lethal, and were very effective in group battles; however, they were still insufficient against a lone target.

    Of course, if your control was precise, then these wide-area damage attacks could certainly be aimed at one target, and destructive power would stack up.

 Chapter 257: Insane

    <h4>Chapter 257: Insane</h4>

    ¡°Snort, stupid guy, it¡¯s not that simple to kill this king! Next, I will let you have a taste of this king¡¯s strength that causes people to feel despair!¡±

    Faced with the powerful attack, King Davidow was afraid at first, but then he almost went mad. Even though his body was full of injuries, he still stood tall and proud as if he was fine. The Frost Demon¡¯s vitality was simply amazing.

    King Davidow¡¯s white-tail swept out, and the firm ground under his feet, like loose flour, quickly copsed inward.

    Pfff, Space Shackle instantly broke!

    Xiaya¡¯s spirit was jolted, and his expression was dazed as blood sttered out.

    Rustle! The sound of billowing waves.

    King Davidow erupted out with all the power within his body. His originally weakened strength instantly increased by several times. After the restrictions of space ability were broken, an even more powerful aura burst out, and intertwined with therge amount of ¡°stars force¡±.

    Rumble!

    The two forces collided halfway and exploded, an enormous bright orange-red mushroom cloud rising.

    In an instant, the ground cracked open, and the sand was sshed flying. As the bright rays of light and deafening boom dispersed, it seems the entire battlefield had went through the baptism of several hundredrge-scale nuclear bombs, bing unrecognizable. Smoke, yellow sand, and dust were sent flying everywhere. A destructive circle, like a conical-shape was projected onto a ne surface, appeared in front of them. Everything was a scene of doomsday.

    King Davidow, however, had disappeared.

    ¡°Cough, cough, did King Davidow die?¡± Blood was spilling out of the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth as he slowly walked. His body was riddled with scars, and his strength had weakened by a lot.

    King Davidow forcefully broke the Space Shackle which also hurt his spirit. Fortunately, he only used the space ability this time, and not the space-time ability that he used when fighting against Coolerst time and suffered a serious bacsh. But while he was bearing injuries from the ability bacsh, he was also seriously injured, so his strength was no longer at its peak.

    Just then, Meiling¡¯s body shed a few times and arrived beside Xiaya, and then, she whispered with a pale face, ¡°Xiaya, my fusion time is ending, what should I do next?¡±

    ¡°Can you maintain it for a while more?¡±

    ¡°I am afraid it¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Meiling smiled bitterly. As she wasted too much of her energy before, it had greatly reduced her fusion time. As soon as her voice fell, a bright white light shed, and Meiling¡¯s silhouette blurred and quickly divided into Xiling and Myers.

    As soon as Xiling and Myers appeared, their bodies felt empty and tired, causing them to powerlessly fall to the ground. Seeing this, Xiaya quickly held them up and took two Senzu Beans and two Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, and fed them.

    Senzu Beans could replenish their physical strength, while the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit could replenish their vitality, and both of thembined together couldplement each other well.

    ¡°Xiaya, what should we do now?¡± Myers scowled miserably. Their individual strength was only one or two million, and wouldn¡¯t be of much help in such level ofbat; furthermore, after using the Fusion Technique, they had to wait for a while every time. They aren¡¯t able to use it continuously.

    Xiaya had a grave expression on his face: ¡°You two back off first. Next, leave the fighting to me!¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Xiling vehemently nodded in response and quickly dragged Myers away.

    Xiaya adjusted his breathing and also ate a Senzu Bean and a Tree of Might¡¯s fruit. Although his physical strength recovered to its peak state in an instant, he could only exert less than 30% of his strength within a short period of time because his spirit had suffered heavy damage.

    In the distance, King Davidow¡¯s figure finally appeared. At this time, he cut a sorry figure. The leather armor on his body was not in a good condition. His torn skin was full of hair-chilling wounds. The wounds were very deep and even some bones inside could be seen. Besides the wounds he got because of the explosion, his body had numerous tiny holes, like holes in a sieve.

    These were all caused by Meiling¡¯s energy beam.

    If an ordinary person suffered such wounds, perhaps their soul already would have flown to the sky, but King Davidow was still standing tenaciously. From this, a Frost Demon¡¯s strong vitality could be seen. If Xiaya want to kill King Davidow, it would not work even if he severed half of his body, unless, he crushed his head.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t think of any race, except for Majin Buu¡¯s race, that had such a strong vitality.

    ¡°Hateful Super Saiyan. To think you have brought this king to such a sorry state!¡±

    A light-purple Ki wall coiled around his body. King Davidow¡¯s mouth twitched, his body trembling violently. He angrily roared, and a gloomy and dark energy began burning on the surface of his body. Just now, when he was bombarded with the energy, it was only a draw between him and Meiling. Meiling after taking a Senzu Bean could barely contend against King Davidow, whose strength was greatly exhausted, but if she wanted to defeat him, it would have been extremely unrealistic.

    The dazzling lights scattered in all directions and the dark clouds in the sky appeared to be increasing more and more. Amidst lightning shing and thunder rolling, the dark clouds spun and pressed towards the ground.

    Xiaya and King Davidow stood facing the wind, and the two Ki waves of gold and purple color pressed against each other; they collided, and then erupted into a rumbling explosion.

    The sky was divided by the two groups of terrifying energies, forming two independent world-ss giant storms. With a ¡°Kacha¡± sound, the equilibrium suddenly broke. Their line of sight suddenly became blurred, and in such a narrow space, it could not be distinguished where the sky and thend was.

    Boom!

    A loud, muffled, sound suddenly resounded in their ears.

    This sound was like a war drum.

    King Davidow roared and rushed over to attack. The swift and fierce muffled sounds were the sound of his body tearing through the air.

    King Davidow was extremely fast. His body was epassed by faintly discernible and translucent threads, and even the wind raised by his tail could be seen clearly. Xiaya was on guard, as his body quickly dodged, leaving behind a blurred afterimage.

    One punch! Two punches! Three punches!

    His body explosively retreated by few hundred meters.

    The soil sshed out like ocean spray, and the shock waves raised the gravel to form a vortex. The shattered stones rapidly shot out like bullets, ripping through the air, and then they hit the ground, deeply embedding themselves under the depths of the earth.

    Their bodies continued to dodge, causing both side¡¯s physical strength to be consumed sharply. Xiaya and King Davidow were colliding forcefully.

    Thump thump thump!

    Their figures repeatedly appeared everywhere in the sky andnd of the battlefield. Every time Xiaya and King Davidow fought, they would then quickly retreat after a brief sh, and then again started fighting. Only two shes could be faintly seen continuously appearing everywhere, and then a strong shock wave would rise.

    ¡°Is that King Davidow a monster? Even after fighting for so long, his strength hasn¡¯t weakened!¡±

    Xiling and Myers were observing from far away. Myers vigorously waved her fists and cursed furiously, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Xiling on the side, who was half a head taller than her.

    ¡°No, in fact, he is already a spent force.¡± Xiling looked serious, her eyebrows slightly raised as she inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°King Davidow is maintaining his transformation with difficulty, and even if he has made some progress during the battle, he should not be able tost long.¡±

    Sure enough, shortly after Xiling made the guess.

    One hundred meters high in the sky, King Davidow¡¯s face was distorted as he endured the throes of paining from his body. At this time, he was really like an arrow at the end of its flight, and continuously making big moves was worsening his injuries.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood, and a feeling of dizziness rushed to his head, his body almost copsing!

    Facing the gradually approaching Super Saiyan, King Davidow knew that he was no longer his match. Thus, his face turned dark and insanity shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 258: Planet collapsing

    <h4>Chapter 258: copsing</h4>

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t defeat him, I should just go all out!¡± A ruthless expression shed on King Davidow¡¯s face. He raised his head and suddenly gave a bizarre smile, and then his five fingers formed into a w, quickly condensing arge mass of dark purple energy.

    ¡°Super Saiyan, can you survive amidst the destructive power generated when a is destroyed? Let¡¯s perish together with the!¡±

    King Davidow crazily roared withughter. His face looked sinister and frightening, and both of his eyes were shrouded in a blood-red color.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Xiaya reacted. King Davidow intended to destroy the.

    In fact, Xiaya could also easily destroy a, and the vacuum environment will not affect his, Xiling and Myers¡¯ survival, but the energy that would erupt during the destruction of a was extremely powerful; it is a hundred times, or even a thousand times more powerful than the energy used to destroy the. Just as a star enters its period of destruction, the energy that erupts out in that instant would be more than the sum of the energy that the star emitted when it existed, because all kinds of frightening and weird energy reactions would happen inside.

    ¡°Xiling, Myers, hurry up and leave!¡± Xiaya shouted.

    But it was toote, the energy from the¡¯s destruction erupted out in an instant.

    This was different from the time when Frieza slowly destroyed Namek. At that time, although Frieza had the ability to destroy the in an instant, it seemed to be an emperor¡¯s arrogance. Frieza only destroyed the¡¯s core, and didn¡¯t let Namek explode in an instant; instead, he left a short period of time to fight with the Super Saiyan.

    But not King Davidow, he was bent on killing Xiaya.

    At this time, King Davidow was not betting on who was stronger, but who would be able to withstand the tremendous damage from the¡¯s destruction better. Obviously, he was extremely confident in the powerful vitality of the Frost Demons.

    If it was normal time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that the destruction of a slightly bigger would cause any harm to Xiaya, but now, it was different because he could clearly feel that the Super Saiyan opposite him had been weakened. If he just put in some more effort, then Xiaya would definitely die!

    ¡°Ha ha ha, let¡¯s make a bet on who can survive in the end!¡± King Davidow burst into a sinisterugh.

    A rumbling sound thundered throughout the. Within just the fraction of a second, a tyrannical energy spread across the whole, and the enormous began to copse. Xiaya wanted tounch Instant Transmission, but it was interrupted by the tyrannical energy filling every part of the space.

    No, instead of wasting time to determine the direction to teleport amidst the chaos, he could only explode with the remainder of his strength. In a very short period of time, he swept over to Xiling and Myers¡¯ side, grabbed them by their waist and rushed to the outer space with them in his arms.

    It was an explosive speed.

    A scorching energy rushed at his back, and the surging hot currents burned his back. Xiaya clenched his teeth, and a golden zing Ki spurted out from the soles of his feet, causing his speed to increase by a lot.

    Finally, Xiaya rushed out of the atmosphere and entered the starry space. However, feeling that it was still not safe, he continued to rush further ahead.

    Hula!

    Enormous fireworks lit up in the starry sky, and huge beautiful fireballs, which were like meteors, streaked across the sky. Followed by the sparkling and bright sh of light, the revealed itsst beauty, and then like crystals shattering, it gradually dimmed, losing its light.

    The gravitational force spreading out reached light speed, and the destruction of the huge disturbed the starry sky, destroying the steady state of the Dn gxy

    Dozens of the simrly huges began to deviate from their orbit, and other stars in the faraway ce, which were captured by the Dnd star, suddenly also became chaotic.

    ¡°Dn gxy is going to copse!¡±

    Once such an enormous gxy lost its steady state, it signified destruction. Even if it was lucky to escape the fate of destruction, it would at least take millions of years to return to its steady state. It could be expected that for quite a long time toe, the Dn Gxy would change, bing extremely chaotic.

    ¡°King Davidow should be dead, right?¡±

    A slight sound was transmitted to his ears. Xiling exquisitely controlled her aura tomunicate with Xiaya.

    Xiaya faintly smiled, his eyebrows smoothing out a little bit. ¡°Normally, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive such a powerful explosion, but the vitality of Frost Demons is very powerful. So, it is hard to say.¡±

    ¡°No way, even a Super Saiyan would have gotten seriously injured from that energy, Frost Demons can withstand it?¡± Myers said, her eyes opening wide.

    Xiaya wryly smiled. The vitality of Frost Demons was really tenacious. In the original work, Frieza exhausted his physical strength and was left with only half of his body, but he could still survive the explosion of Namek. King Davidow, who was much stronger than him, would most likely not die easily.

    ¡°Won¡¯t we know if King Davidow is dead or not by sensing his aura?¡±

    Xilingughed, her appearance devastatingly beautiful and young.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Xiaya was startled. How did he forget about such a good method?

    So, he concentrated. Since they were some distance away from the Dn gxy, sensing over long-distance would take quite a long time. After some time, Xiaya frowned. Sure enough, King Davidow¡¯s Ki still existed; he wouldn¡¯t die so easily. However, what surprised Xiaya was that King Davidow was moving in a small range, and he was not rushing outside.

    Could it be he isn¡¯t able to find us? That¡¯s right! Frost Demons haven¡¯t learned to sense aura.

    They were now some distance away from Dn star, so it was normal for King Davidow to not be able to find them.

    ¡°That guy¡¯s life is good and tough. To think that he is still alive!¡± Myers eximed, and her little hand covered her mouth, looking very cute.

    ¡°Strange, King Davidow¡¯s Ki is moving away from us. Is he trying to escape?¡±

    ¡°His direction turns out to be where the big star at the center of the gxy is.¡±

    Xiling was feeling doubtful. If King Davidow couldn¡¯t sense them and had be lost, then it was still fine, but that direction was the center of Dn Gxy; even if he was looking for the fleet that he brought with him, he shouldn¡¯t have to go to that way!

    Xiaya knitted his eyebrows. Suddenly, his face drastically changed.

    ¡°That King Davidow shouldn¡¯t be so crazy that he would want to destroy the Dn star, right? ¡± Xiaya muttered.

    In fact, the Frost Demon race was such a crazy race that in order to drag the enemy down, they could do anything. Perishing together with the enemy was also quite a normal thing.

    Seeing Xiaya¡¯s face abruptly change, Xiling also thought of this possibility.

    ¡°Not good, we have to immediately leave. King Davidow¡¯s aim is not simply to destroy a. His real aim is Dn star. The copse of a big star is not a joke.¡±

    When a small is on the verge of destruction, the power it erupts is enormous and endless, but when it involves arge, it is even more shocking; then, what if it involves an evenrger star? Once a massive star like Dn star copses, it would most likely, no, it would definitely transform into a huge and powerful ck hole ¡ª or a super ck hole.

    This kind of super ck hole usually only appears at the center of the gxy!

    Dn star had the potential to turn into a ck hole at the center of this ¡°new Gxy¡±.

    Both Xiaya and Xiling understood the terrifying power of a star¡¯s destruction. Even Myers, whose nerves were very thick, was nervous at this time.

    ¡°Xiaya, quickly, let¡¯s go!¡± Myers said in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Xiaya nodded at once and prepared tounch Instant Transmission, but he quickly found that something was wrong. Startled, he once againunched it, but he still did not seed. The whole space had be very viscous as if there were countless invisible ribbons twining around him. He was unable to use Instant Transmission for a short while.

    ¡°Space is unstable, so I can¡¯tunch Instant Transmission.¡±

    ¡°Its same for me too. I can¡¯t sense the aura of anys!¡± Xiling said with an ugly expression.

    Xiaya required the surrounding space to be stable in order tounch Instant Transmission, while Xiling and Myers¡¯ Yardrat Instant Transmission required them to sense the aura of thes. At this time, their abilities had failed.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Myers asked sullenly.

    ¡°I am afraid that King Davidow has already seeded. The interior of the Dn Star has already copsed.¡± Xiaya¡¯s face was dark.

    Once a massive star like Dn star copses, a ck hole would form. King Davidow had achieved his aim. The seed of a basic-level ck hole had already formed inside the star, but the outeryer of the star still hadn¡¯t copsed, with no supernova explosion urring. Furthermore, there was another possibility that the star had already copsed, but the scene of the star copsing had not yet been transmitted through light.

    As for the reason that Xiaya¡¯s Instant Transmission failed, it was because of the gravitational force of the ck hole at the center. Although the transmission speed of gravitational force should be the same as the light, this was after all the Dragon Ball World. All kinds of strange things could happen. Who knew if the nck¡¯s constant here was the same as of his previous world.

    The definition of microphysics might be fundamentally different, and the ck hole¡¯s radiation field might have already been radiated somewhere through a higher dimensional space.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Xiaya was very worried, and his handsome face was full of a baleful look. Suddenly, he nced at Xiling and Myers, and as if he had made a decision in his mind, he stepped forward and embraced them tightly; then, he gathered two chaotic masses of energies at their backs.

 Chapter 259: His soul is not in Underworld

    <h4>Chapter 259: His soul is not in Underworld</h4>

    ¡°Xiaya, what are you doing?¡± Xiling sensed the energy rising behind her and asked, her expression changing drastically.

    Xiaya calmly said, ¡°Instant Transmission cannot be used now, so I will try to push you both out before the star explodes.¡±

    If a shock wave could not be reflected, it would be difficult to push anything; this means that, in the universe, it is very difficult to simply rely on an energy wave to push something in reverse. Even if he aimed the energy wave at a, it would cause the to explode, and the pushing force that would be generated from it would not allow them to escape from the ck hole¡¯s range!

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Xiling shouted with a heart-rending cry, her eyes turning red.

    ¡°There is no other way,¡± Xiaya said with resolution. Not waiting for their response, majestic energy gushed out from his hand, submerging Xiling and Myers.

    ¡°NOOOO!¡±

    They got farther and farther away, and then they turned into a beam of light that disappeared to the other side of the starry sky.

    Xiaya¡¯s energy control was very precise; not one fraction more, and not one fraction less. It would not injure Xiling and Myers, and could also guarantee that they would be sent far away. After roughly calcting the time, with another sudden eruption, the Energy wave in his hand became thicker one more time. After that, Xiaya gasped for breath and turned around to look towards the direction of the central star that was flickering with dazzling rays of light.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to face the ck hole.¡±

    Xiaya looked into the distance as a cold light shed.

    At this moment, the sight of Dn gxy¡¯s center was transmitted over, and the enormous star, whose ends couldn¡¯t be seen, entered his eyes. Soon after that, it suddenly copsed inwards, and a pitch-ck unknown object remained at the center of the star. The Dn star had disappeared. It was swallowed by the ck hole at the center almost instantly.

    The pitch-ck disc at the center had a powerful gravitational force emitting from it which caused light to bend, forming a distorted ring. The lensing effect blurred the surrounding starlight. Those enormouss and yellow dwarf stars were pulled in by the ck hole, and they rolled, one by one, towards the center of the gxy.

    That pitch-ck unknown tiny ball seemed to have turned into a gluttonous behemoth, opening its bloody mouth and burped as enormouss were being swallowed up.

    When Xiaya saw this, he broke out into a cold sweat. He raised his spirits and suddenly shouted loudly, and shot a st wave towards the center of the gxy, trying to break away from the range of the ck hole¡¯s gravitational force by relying on the st wave¡¯s recoil from a yellow dwarf star. However, he had underestimated the energy of the ck hole. The endless space was like a boat sailing against the current, and although he was actually moving outward, he was gradually being pulled towards the ck hole as space was copsing inwards.

    ¡°It¡¯s no good, the gravitational force of the ck hole is too strong.¡±

    Forget about leaving, now even the whole space dimension was falling towards the center.

    Seeing that he was going to be swallowed, Xiaya clenched his teeth and kept trying everything that he could do. He didn¡¯t care about any ability bacsh and began to exert his full-strength to use space-time ability.

    Immediately, a sparkling and translucent radiance suddenly rose, but it was suddenly bent by the strong gravitational pull. A strange line shape appeared in the space, and then, it began to shatter, deep and frightening blood-red space cracks appearing. In the dark starry sky, these blood-colored cracks were like small earthworms, squirming and crawling.

    Using space-time ability near the ck hole was something that no one had ever thought of.

    Hula!

    Surrounded by oppressive crimson colors, a burning hot energy struck his body. The pain was so severe that he felt like dying.

    Puchi!

    The silvery white space-time energy was struggling, and Xiaya was moving little by little, but he was still unable to resist the gravitational force exerted by the super ck hole.

    Bang!

    While Xiaya was desperately using space-time power to resist against the entanglement of the ck hole, a much bigger hole was suddenly torn open along the crack in the space, sounding like a cloth being shred.

    The vast stretch of space had shattered.

    An earth-shattering and frightening energy storm, from where the space fragments were falling, swept out in all directions.

    Hula!

    The glittering, translucent and dark starry sky suddenly cracked as if it were a smooth mirror, and following that, the cracks became bigger and bigger, before spreading in all directions; soon they turned into pieces of fluorescent crystals, like multi-colored and beautiful tiny fragments, slowly withering away before disappearing.

    ¡°Space-time crack?¡± Looking at the blood-red domain which had suddenly appeared, Xiaya looked startled, but then, he turned ecstatic immediately after.

    ¡°I have to take the risk!¡±

    Xiaya spat out blood from his mouth, a determined look in his eyes, and then, he clenched his teeth and drilled straight into the piece of shattered space not far away from him.

    Instead of being swallowed up by the ck hole, it much was better to go into the space-time crack to seek an opportunity to live. Anyway, just likest time when Vegeta was destroyed, hadn¡¯t he also entered a space-time crack? With the space-time energy in his body, he actually had a way to survive. Just after entering, Xiaya found that he underestimated the strength of the space-time crack.

    Surging and endless waves struck him, causing him to stagger, and then, Xiaya was immediately drowned in the boundless space-time energy¡­¡­

    At this moment, if someone was looking far away from the ck hole, they would find that an afterimage was permanently left behind in the path of the swallowing ck hole. This was because the time passing around the ck hole had be extremely slow; even though Xiaya had entered the space-time crack in that instant, the people outside would always see his shadow passing through the crack.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the range of the gravitational field of the Dn gxy, two girls looked on with grief and anger as Dn gxy slowly disappeared; their expressions were sorrowful.

    ¡°Waaa, Xiaya is dead!¡± Myers sobbed and began to cry loudly, her bean-size tears dripping down along her little face.

    Xiling also looked sad, her skinny white fist trembling. As she was applying too much force, the skin was a little pale, and without her notice, her nails stabbed into her flesh.

    ¡°I want to use dragon balls to resurrect Xiaya,¡± Xiling said coldly.

    Myers stopped crying, and said tearfully, ¡°But if Xiaya is dead, the crystal dragon balls are useless!¡±

    ¡°There is also Namek¡¯s dragon balls. If they don¡¯t work, we will have to search for Super Dragon Balls. Anyway, I will resurrect Xiaya by all possible means!¡± Xiling resolutely said.

    ¡°I will go with you!¡± Myers said.

    ¡°But before that, I have another thing to do.¡± Xiling¡¯s voice suddenly became cold and frightening, her expression ferocious, ¡°King Davidow¡¯s Forces are in the West Area, right? I want to destroy them all!¡±

    Xiling said coldly, her words full of killing intent.

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    Myers¡¯s icy pupils suddenly erupted with a cold light. All the Forces involved in killing Xiaya must be annihted!

    ¡­¡­

    Hence, the far-away west area received two angry blood demons.

    They specially chose to start with the former King Davidow¡¯s Forces, and the first to bear the brunt was King Davidow¡¯s headquarters. As an enormous energy ball ripped through the sky, the snow and ice-covered trembled and, without any suspense, it turned into dust in the universe. The living beings on the were all buried together with the.

    West Area quickly fell into a reign of terror. With the gradual copse of King Davidow¡¯s forces, West Area faced a reshuffle. At that time, the Gctic Patrol organization saw the opportunity and sent arge number of mercenaries into the West Area.

    North Area, Namek.

    A pitch-ck curtain of night shrouded the sky, yet it was not night right now.

    On a level ground not far from the residence of Namek¡¯s Great Elder, the green Divine Dragon, Porunga, was suspended straight with head held high about a few hundred meters in the sky.

    Below, a blonde-haired and green-eyed girl in Super Saiyan mode was standing not far away.

    She was astonishingly the fusion of Xiling and Myers-Meiling!

    At this time, Nail, the guardian of Namek¡¯s Great Elder, was making a wish using the Namek¡¯snguage. Although he was very reluctant, the mysterious woman in front of him was threatening him with the safety of Namek. Her cold and ruthless appearance was causing him to tremble.

    He did not expect that in just a few years time, a powerful person would againe to Namek.

    ¡°Great Divine Dragon Porunga, please resurrect Mr. Xiaya, the leader of Hongshan!¡± Nail made a wish using the Namek¡¯snguage.

    Porunga was silent for a while before he lowered his head and said, ¡°Sorry, thy wish cannot be fulfilled!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Nail asked in surprise.

    ¡°Because that person is still not dead as Underworld does not have his soul!¡±

    As long as a person dies, no matter how he or she died, their soul would reach Underworld, and then be judged by the King of Hell. Xiaya¡¯s soul was not in Underworld, so he was not dead.

    Nail conveyed Porunga¡¯s words to Meiling. After listening to him, she looked happy and hurriedly said, ¡°Then, hurry up and let the Divine Dragon bring Xiaya over.¡±

    Nail nodded and made a wish again ording to Meiling¡¯s request.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know the location of that person and cannot bring him back.¡± Porunga once again shook his head. Even with a Divine Dragon¡¯s ability being almost omniscient, it still didn¡¯t know Xiaya¡¯s location.

    There were a total of twelve universes in the multiverse. Porunga may not have known about them before, but when it used its power to search for Xiaya¡¯s whereabouts, these didn¡¯t remain a secret anymore.

    However, Porunga was still unable to find Xiaya¡¯s location.

 Chapter 260: A miserable world

    <h4>Chapter 260: A miserable world</h4>

    This was a declining city. The destruction, destion and copsed buildings show a difficult to exin decline. The gloomy sky seemed ready to copse, and the icy winds continuously brushed past the barend.

    The city had been abandoned for a long time. From the ruins of the towering buildings, one could tell that the city had been a flourishing one in the past. What a pity that the flourishing city no longer exists! As far as the eyes could see, copsed buildings, enormous craters from artillery shells, and dpidated walls were all that remained.

    What could have happened here? Was it the end of the world? Or had a war urred?

    In fact, these kinds of sights could be seen not just here, it was the same in every slightly bigger city in the whole world. Even if it was a vige, as long as a crowd had gathered and it was a little bit bustling, it would be met with brutal destruction.

    Over time, humans did not dare to gather together and live. They had to spread out and live in the corners of the world in groups of three and four. They usually relied on radio stations tomunicate with each other.

    As for when it all began, it started 13 years ago.

    Thirteen years ago, two dreadful demons appeared. Since then, the peace on earth had been gone forever, and peaceful bonds had broken apart. Later on, it was endless massacre and resistance of earth¡¯s coalition army.

    Du du du!

    Intense gunfire sounded with asional fire snakes, mixed with asional bombardment from artillery shells. In a corner of the city, wisps of ck smoke were rising.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, useless humans, why do you still want to resist!¡± Speaking was a ck-haired youth wearing a scarf on his neck. With a haughty look, he was teasingly looking at the humans¡¯ coalition army who were hiding behind a bunker, looking for an opportunity to shoot at him. He extended out his fingers, and white light rays were produced from his fingertips.

    ¡°You people are really a bunch of useless guys, why don¡¯t you just die!¡± The ck-haired youth disdainfully curled his mouth, and he turned over his hand. A huge white beam of light pierced through the air and shot out straight with a whistle, suddenly sting open a deep crater not far away in front of him.

    ¡°Ahhhh, it¡¯s those two demons again; quickly notify the front linemand post. Androids have started attacking once again.¡±

    ¡°Bastards, why do they always enjoy hunting humans?¡±

    Seeing the humans¡¯ coalition army on the frontline retreat again and again in defeat, some of the rescued humans gave a despairing cry, everyone panicking. Over the past dozen or so years, Androids tyranny had been deeply rooted in the people¡¯s hearts. They knew that once they were eyed by them, their deaths would be very miserable! This was not a rumor, but a true depiction of the umted facts!

    In that case, escape was the only option, so everyone escaped far away. They clearly understood that the ground had a wide field of view and they would have a low probability of surviving, so they ran towards the bunkers below the ground.

    ¡°Hahaha! Run! Run! I will give you people ten seconds to escape, after that, I will attack.¡±

    Watching the crowd as they scattered from the back of a dpidated building, the ck-haired youth¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, and then, a cruel smile appeared on his face. This game of reaping the lives of weaklings was really interesting.

    On the side, a blonde girl sitting on a broken wall saw this and disdainfullyughed, but did not stop the ck-haired youth. The girl had a beautiful golden hair, and lovely dimples which were as white as snow, delicate and beautiful; furthermore, she had sparkling eyes which were also charming and very moving, but the expression in them was exactly the same as the young man next to her ¡ª indifferent and ruthless, viewing living beings as trash.

    ¡°17, you are ying this boring games again. They are just a group of earthlings, so just kill them if you want; why bother so much?¡± The blonde girl wrinkled her eyebrows and asked disdainfully. She was sitting cross-legged, propping her chin with her hands as watched her brother y the killing game again. At this time, a gust of wind blew, and her golden hair slowly fluttered in the wind.

    17ughed. He looked at his sister and said with a grin, ¡°18, you don¡¯t understand. Living beings shine most beautifully only when they are in their greatest despair. Look at these humans trying their best to escape; don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fun?¡±

    18 listened to him and licked her bright red lips as a bizarre glow shed in her blue pupils. But, she immediately shook her head and said, ¡°It is interesting, but right now, I think you¡¯re wasting your time. Look, those people have disappeared.¡± Saying this, she extended her sparkling-like-snow jade finger and pointed at the empty street.

    ¡°Hehe, they ran away quite fast!¡± No.17 chuckled, and his expression immediately turned cold.

    He stretched out his palm, his five fingers sweeping in mid-air, like a bamboo pole paddling across the surface of the water, and immediately, arge mass of energy, which was endlessly emitting bright light, scattered out. The sparkling mass of energy rose to a height of tens of meters from the ground, and shortly after, it exploded and turned into numerous blurry light dots which fell from the sky like a drizzle. In an instant, numerous and densely packed holes appeared within a few kilometers on the ground.

    These light dots bored straight into the ground for hundreds of meters, killing all the living beings hidden underneath.

    ¡°Look, aren¡¯t they all dead?¡± No.17 looked back and smiled at No.18, but then he immediately sighed, ¡°These earthlings are so weak that I am losing interest in toying with them.¡±

    No.18 nodded understandingly, ¡°That¡¯s true! Ordinary humans can basically forget about resistance. Although soldiers could put up some resistance, it is not worth mentioning. Son Goku¡¯s colleagues were a little bit powerful, but what a pity that they were long ago killed by you.¡±

    More than a decade ago, 17 and 18 were awakened, after which they followed Dr. Gero¡¯s orders to go and kill Son Goku, but when they arrived at Son Goku¡¯s residence, they found that Son Goku had already passed away as early as half a year ago. The reason was actually the so-called heart disease!

    Coming up empty-handed, they furiously began to look for Son Goku¡¯s close friends to vent their anger, and due to this, Vegeta, Polo, and the other dragon ball warriors died tragically by their hands one after the other.

    After that, there were was no one left on the who could fight against them.

    ¡°Hey, those people were killed by you, okay? Why are you putting all the me on me?¡± 17 reacted and looked at his sister who had pushed the me on him and retorted loudly.

    18 waved her hand and jumped down from the half-ruined wall. ¡°Right, doesn¡¯t Son Goku have a son? I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. Say, will he appear this time?¡± Suddenly 18 thought of Son Gohan. If that kides over, it might be somewhat fun.

    There are still some martial artists left on the earth who would be more interesting than these ordinary people.

    ¡°Who knows, every one of these guys can hide their auras, so we can¡¯t find them at all. And that Son Gohan, even if I fight him with just one of my hand, he is not my opponent!¡± 17 shrugged his shoulders without any care, his words full of contempt. Of course, he was very upset about the martial artists¡¯ ability to hide their aura.

    Dragon ball warriors had passed down the ¡°qi¡± method because of which Android 17 and 18 couldn¡¯t touch their minds, and naturally, they could not find Son Gohan and the others¡¯ whereabouts. In the past few years, they had been wreaking havoc and ughtering everywhere, it was also to force them out.

    ¡°Look, a fish has slipped through the.¡± 18 suddenly revealed a slight smile and pointed her fingers toward a wall not far from them.

    Just now, she saw a miniature periscope poking out, which proved that someone was watching their movements! Unexpectedly, an earthling was hiding behind the wall not far from them. As they say, it¡¯s safest where it¡¯s most dangerous, and just so. This earthling was smart, knowing that the most dangerous ce was also the safest ce, but this time he may have been too smart for his own good. How can the sharp observational powers of Androids be judged by themon sense of ordinary earthlings?

    I¡¯m dead! I¡¯ve been discovered!

    Realizing that he had been discovered, the earthling hiding behind the wall was shocked, his whole body sweating. ¡°No, I have to move to a safer ce!¡± This idea had just appeared, and without any hesitation, he quickly grabbed the periscope, preparing to move. But in front of the Androids, where was there a safe ce on the entire?

    Puchi!

    A beam of bright white light pierced through the air, and directly entered the wall and into the earthling¡¯s back. It then pierced through his chest and prated directly through the body.

    It was 18 that had attacked!

    ¡°18, you stole my prey again!¡± 17 shouted resentfully, but he was also helpless regarding his sister who always liked to do whatever she wanted.

    18 pped her hands, walked over and patted 17¡¯s shoulder. She smiled and said, ¡°I was the one who discovered this earthling.¡±

    At this time, located on the other side of the city.

    In a bunker, hundreds of meters below the ground, the soldiers of the Earth Defence Force were protecting the few remaining earthlings with indignation. Since the Androids appeared 13 years ago, wars, fighting with Androids, infighting among people, and endless sufferings and sorrows kept happening all the time here.

    ¡°Bastard! Another city has been destroyed by those two demons.¡± The table suddenly trembled as a big-bearded sergeant powerlesslyy down both of his hands on them.

    Every time they saw Earthlings die by the hands of Androids, they felt helpless. These soldiers who were determined to protect their fellow humans felt a stabbing pain in their hearts.

    If it weren¡¯t because these two Androids wanted to y around, then the Earthlings would already have be extinct a few years ago.

    Perhaps 17 and 18 knew that once the earthlings became extinct, the whole earth would be a deste and barbaric without any civilization. This was uneptable to them who couldn¡¯t leave earth, so when they chose to destroy, they would also leave behind a small number of humans; they would wait for humans to develop again, and then they would once again destroy them just like cutting garlic chives.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, have you contacted Ms. Bulma?¡± The sergeant asked the soldier next to him.

    The soldier shook his head and said, ¡°Still not,munication has beenpletely interrupted.¡±

    West City was the first city to be destroyed. Although it had undergone several rounds of reconstruction over the past 13 years, they had not been able to keep up with the Androids¡¯ speed of destruction.

 Chapter 261: Things have remained the same, but people have changed

    <h4>Chapter 261: Things have remained the same, but people have changed</h4>

    ¡°Where is Master Roshi?¡±

    ¡°There is no news from Master Roshi, and we also don¡¯t know when those martial artists, who we have sent over, would return!¡±

    One bad news after another came. The big-bearded sergeant waved his hand powerlessly. If they could not get any supplies from the outside world, they would run out of ammunition and provisions.

    Right now, there were only two possible ways to defeat the Androids. One was to use technology to develop more powerful weapons, the other was to find out the weaknesses of the Androids. In this regard, the scientists led by the head of the Hoi-Poi Capsule Cooperation were already carrying it out. However, with the emergence of Androids, arge number of scientists had died. Therefore, relying on the abilities of the remaining scientists, the progress of the research was very slow. The hope of sess was very slim.

    In addition to technological means, another method was to groom outstanding martial artists. Legend had it that, there was a group of very powerful dragon ball warriors 13 years ago; they protected the peace of earth and vigorously fought against Androids. Unfortunately, in the end, they still failed.

    Compared to the first method, the second was more likely to seed.

    ¡°Since the warriors who can fight against Androids could emerge once on earth, then it is definitely possible now too!¡±

    The big-beard sergeant was expectant in his heart. Although he had not seen those heroes of more than a decade ago with his own eyes, he was fortunate to see the descendant of those heroes¡­ Mr.Gohan, he was indeed a warrior who could fight against the Androids.

    ¡°Master Roshi used to be called the God of Martial Arts, and he will surely be able to train martial artists.¡±

    They could only hope for this. Whether it was to deceive themselves or leave behind a good memory, the people of earth could never lose hope, because when they really lost hope, it meant that they had epted extermination.

    At the same time, on the other side of the earth.

    On an ind surrounded by the sea.

    The ind was not big, and it was surrounded by an ocean with surging waves, ten kilometers high. The water sshed, raising huge waves that surged forward with great momentum. In this small ce, thest hope of mankind was being nurtured.

    ¡°Practice carefully, the training of the martial arts depends on constantly putting effort in improving oneself.¡±

    ¡°You, and you, your movements are too stiff, so you need to increase your attack speed by a little bit. Wrong! Don¡¯t use up all your strength when you punch!¡±

    ¡°The training of Ki is a long-term process, don¡¯t be too hasty.¡±

    There were only a few small single-story houses on the t ind. There was a narrow space for practicing martial arts in the middle. More than a hundred young boys, with bare upper bodies, were sweating profusely like rain as they waved their fists. Under the burning hot sun, these people¡¯s faces were full of sweat, but they didn¡¯t have anyint as they meticulously trained.

    Not far away, there was also a group of arduously training young girls who were waving their hands and feet, and under the guidance of an instructor, they were punching and kicking each other.

    These boys and girls, who were divided into two groups for training, were martial arts practitioners that had been selected from all over the world. They were not too old, and they had the best potential.

    ¡°Instructor Videl, when can we defeat those Androids?¡± When they were resting, a short-haired girl with good looks went to the instructor and asked.

    Videl gave a bitter smile and shook her head. ¡°The Androids¡¯ strength is beyond our imagination, and you are still far from strong. ¡±

    ¡°Train seriously, and you will definitely seed one day.¡±

    Videl encouraged the girls.

    At this time, Videl¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t help but drift back to more than ten years ago. Androids still hadn¡¯t appeared then, and Earth was still a scene of prosperity and peace. However, with the emergence of Androids, all the beautiful ces on earth became purgatory. Most of the girls on the training ground were underage; they had never experienced that kind of peaceful life, and they also don¡¯t know if they could see it or not in this life.

    Heaving a sigh, Videl withdrew from reminiscing and quietly looked at the people who were intensely training on the training ground.

    ¡°Aunt Chi-chi, where is Gohan?¡± Videl asked as she headed towards a middle-aged woman.

    This middle-aged woman was Goku¡¯s wife, Chichi, and also Gohan¡¯s mother, who was her savior. If it weren¡¯t for Gohan, she might have died very early during the riots.

    After being in contact with each other for several years, she knew that Aunt Chi-chi was originally also an outstanding martial artist, but being a housewife for many years, she had neglected her training, until her husband, Goku, passed away and the Androids appeared. Only then did she started her training afresh. Now, she was the chief instructor of the girls¡¯ group in the training camp.

    Chi-chi sighed and looked at Videl, who was in her youth, saying, ¡°Gohan is training at Bulma¡¯s ce, and I don¡¯t know when he wille back.¡±

    Currently, Chi-chi and Videl were one of the few martial artists left on earth, but whether it was Videl or Chi-chi, they clearly understand in their hearts that the only person on the who could really deal with Androids was--Gohan. Of course, perhaps the underage Trunks could also be included, because they both had half of a Saiyan¡¯s bloodline, and their growth potential was much higher than that of earthlings.

    Compared to Saiyans, earthlings were really not worth mentioning.

    ¡°OK.¡± Videl sighed faintly; she felt that the number of times she had sighed during this time had increased significantly.

    ¡°I and Aunt Chi-chi¡¯s Battle Power is less than 500; which in front of the Androids, isn¡¯t even enough for us to fight back. All she can do now is to properly train these kids with Master Roshi and Immortal Korin. Maybe experts like Senior Krillin and Senior Tien Shinhan can appear amongst them.¡±

    Earth was currently facing an unprecedented crisis, just like how King Polo had wreaked havoc hundreds of years ago, but only more dangerous. After all, King Polo had wanted to rule over humans. There were a lot of people who had survived, but now, the Androids exist only for killing.

    Because of the continuous killing by the Androids, the number of people on Earth had dropped to less than 10 million.

    Decreasing from a few billion to less than 10 million. The tragedy could well be imagined, but what was especially hateful was that most of these survivors, who were on the verge of death, and had gone through challenging experiences, but they were still not of one mind. Amongst them, there was no shortage of vicious and evil people.

    Videl, who knew the inside story very well, understood that if it was not properly handled, the people of Earth might be extinct in a few years.

    ¡°Chi-chi, let everyone rest for a while.¡± An old voice came, and a weary Master Roshi, who had a face full of grey beard, walked over.

    ¡°Okay, Master Roshi,¡± Chi-chi responded.

    She had always opposed Gohan in walking on the path of a martial artist. She hoped that he could be a schr, but when the end of the world really arrived, she found that those schrs were of no use. Schrs didn¡¯t have any use during the end of the world. Now, the Earth was notcking schrs but powerful warriors.

    ¡°Master Roshi,

    are there any good seedlings in these people that can be strong?¡± Videl asked.

    Master Roshi lightly shook his head. ¡°If it was before, they would already be quite good, but our opponent is the Androids¡­ They are still too weakpared to Goku and Krillin.¡±

    That was to say, there were no seedlings that could be expected to be useful? There was a disappointment in Videl¡¯s eyes.

    He had lived for hundreds of years, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to die. If it wasn¡¯t because there were no martial artists on earth, he would have already rushed to fight it out with the Androids. How could have still lived on with the humiliation until now?

    ¡°Unfortunately, Polo is also dead, or else, we could have used dragon balls to save everyone,¡± Oolong, on the side, said dejectedly.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be disheartened. Not long ago, I heard from Gohan that Bulma¡¯s research had made some new progress. Maybe, she can create more powerful weapons!¡± Blonde-haired Launch said with a submachine gun in her hand.

    After leaving Kame House more than 20 years ago, blonde-haired Launch followed Tien Shinhan, but Tien Shinhan wholeheartedly devoted himself to martial arts and never responded to her feelings until the Androids appeared 13 years ago. She then again reunited with Oolong and the others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t show off; ordinary weapons are useless against Androids,¡± Oolong said.

    ¡°What did you say? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t make a roast pig out of you?¡± When the blonde-haired Launch heard this, she immediately took out a machine gun and threatened him.

    Looking at the scene of blonde-haired Launch and Oolong quarreling, Master Roshi couldn¡¯t help but recall the scenes in Kame House decades ago. Unfortunately, time rolls on, and the years have passed. Now, the people and things from that year had changed¡­¡­

 Chapter 262: Gohan

    <h4>Chapter 262: Gohan</h4>

    West City.

    After getting destroyed and being rebuilt several times over, the former most prosperous city on earth, West City, was no more flourishing like before.

    At the headquarters of the former Capsule Corporation, 300 meters underground, a light blue electric arc shed and then disappeared. Bulma, wearing brown sunsses, was bent over in front of a table, studying. Blueprints of Androids¡¯ bodies were messily spread out on the table with some very small machine parts.

    Bulma was busily working on a small gadget. It was a heart-like gadget. She was trying to develop a weapon that could restrain the Androids by building arge power output device.

    Even further down in the ground, in a training room from which ¡°buzz buzz¡± muffled sounds wereing out, a young man was arduously training.

    Because the gravity was turned on to max, an oppressive dark-red color had appeared in the narrow training room. Sparkling and translucent beads of sweat were dripping down along the young man¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°Hey,¡± a light noise sounded.

    As if he had broken to a certain level, a golden burning aura suddenly fluctuated around his body; his ck hair rose and immediately gave off a golden glow, his eyes also turning a shade of green.

    Hu!

    This statested for a moment before his aura suddenly dissipated.

    With a bitter smile on his face, Gohan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s no good; this state is not as good as that of Father¡¯s and Vegeta¡¯s. It is impossible for me to be Androids¡¯ match.¡±

    Since he had missed the best time for training, and after stepping into a high-level state, no one gave him pointers, so he could only rely on himself to learn causing his training progress to be very slow. His strength had not improved much in the past ten years, barely reaching Goku¡¯s strength when he died, and without a doubt, such a small amount of strength was seriously not enough against the Androids.

    Just as Gohan sat down cross-legged on the ground to meditate, the door to the training room suddenly opened, and a teenager with light purple hair walked in.

    ¡°Big brother Gohan, have you finished training?¡± The 13 to 14-year-old teenager had light purple hair simr to Bulma. Surprisingly, it was young Trunks.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gohan nodded to him.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Trunks¡¯ eyes suddenly lit up as he asked.

    Gohan sighed and slightly shook his head. ¡°It still won¡¯t do. Although I have almost reached the level of my father and your father Vegeta, it¡¯s not enough to deal with the Androids.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Trunks expectant expression changed to disappointment, but then he immediately cheered himself up and encouraged Gohan, ¡°Big brother Gohan, don¡¯t worry; I believe you can do it!¡±

    Gohan smiled and nodded slightly.

    At this time, Trunks lowered his head and asked with curiosity, ¡°Right, can you tell me about my father? Whenever I asked my mother, she wouldn¡¯t tell me.¡±

    ¡°Vegeta?¡± Gohan picked up a wet towel and wiped his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t have much contact with Vegeta since he was a lone-wolf type person with a frightening ego.¡±

    ¡°Mom also said that.¡± Trunks nodded.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand why your mother got together with Vegeta.¡±

    ¡°Well, forget it. After all, it is all in the past. We shouldn¡¯t care about adult matters.¡± Gohan suddenly thought of something. He wanted to speak but didn¡¯t. Then, he walked out of the training room and picked up a martial art suit to wear.

    Its style was exactly the same as the Turtle School¡¯s martial art clothes; it was also orange-red in color.

    ¡°Ummh.¡± Trunks nodded and followed him.

    During dinner time, Bulma finished her day¡¯s research and saw Gohan wearing a martial arts suit with a huge ¡°fan¡± character. Surprised, she said, ¡°Amazing, your appearance while wearing this martial art suit, and also while eating, greatly resembles your father, Goku.¡±

    While speaking, her face showed an expression of reminiscence.

    The years had left traces on her face; on top of which she had been working hard for the past few years. Even with Bulma family¡¯s genes which seem to be able to resist the passage of time, she still couldn¡¯t withstand the trace of the years. She was no longer young like before.

    Hearing her words, Gohan pulled at his clothes andughed. ¡°I just want to be as strong as father, so I especially prepared this clothes. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t been able to do anything.¡±

    Shaking her head, she raised a cup and took a sip. ¡°You have been looking for Androids all by yourself in order to trouble them, haven¡¯t you? This is already very rare. Trunks admires you very much!¡±

    Shaking his head with a wry smile, he clenched his fist and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because the Androids never wanted to kill me, I wouldn¡¯t have lived until now!¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat first!¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Then, Gohan and Trunks started gorging on food. Saiyan¡¯s food intake had always been astonishing. Their ferocious look was like a starving ghost-reincarnate. Soon, they devoured half a pot of rice.

    ¡°Well, they look exactly the same!¡± Bulma looked at them with interest, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of those times again. The once youngdy was now old, and the young man from those days had already passed away;bined with the doomsday-like atmosphere of earth, the past could only be looked back to, as everything had changed!

    A few dayster.

    A violent vibration was transmitted from a distant part of the. Even during the night, you could still see light just like the first rays of the morning sun. Once again, arge city was destroyed by the hands of the Androids.

    ¡°17, didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t destroy this city? Such a good clothing store won¡¯t be found in the future.¡± 18 looked at the mes shrouding the whole sky not far away and frowned, her beautiful face looking with dissatisfaction towards the originator of all this¡ªher brother, 17.

    After seeing that, 17 waved his hand without any care. ¡°Hehe; 18, haven¡¯t you already taken a lot of clothes, these clothes are enough for you to wear.¡±

    ¡°Snort!¡± 18 coldly snorted, but suddenly her bright eyes turned around and she smiled. ¡°Look, someone has been attracted by your actions.¡±

    Raising his head, he looked towards the direction pointed by 18. Sure enough, he could see one big and one small figure flying towards them. When they got close, 17 suddenly drew back the corners of his mouth andughed heartily. His eyes shed with a chilly glow like a god looking down on the people. The person who had arrived was actually Gohan, Goku¡¯s son.

    And also their defeated opponent.

    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t this Gohan? To think that you would againe. Hm? And this time, you also brought a little guy,¡± Looking at Gohan who had already arrived in front of them, 17 said with disdain.

    Regarding this defeated opponent, he and 18 had always taken a yful attitude. In fact, on the whole earth, only he could bring some entertainment to them. Everyone else was like a tiny ant, and they wouldn¡¯t feel any sense of aplishment even if they trampled them to death.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few months, so let me see how much more powerful you have be,¡± 17 provocatively said, and assumed a fighting posture, preparing to attack.

    ¡°Damn it, how many more people do you want to kill!¡± Looking at the sight of broken walls everywhere, Trunks shouted in grief and anger.

    ¡°Trunks, calm down.¡±

    Gohan blocked in front of Trunks, and his ck eyes stared at the Androids coldly. Through his several fights with the Androids, he understood that the dreadfulness of these two monsters in front of him was far beyond Trunks imagination. He could not allow Trunks to rashly attack.

    ¡°17, I am in a bad mood today, so let me kill them!¡± 18 nced at them and suddenly became angry.

    ¡°Hm? Just kill them? Don¡¯t you want to toy around with them?¡± 17 asked.

    They didn¡¯t kill Gohan before, because, they were worried that there would be no one left to y with them in the future, but now, it seems that 18 was really in a bad mood. Androids, as powerful as they were, had long gone beyond the level of Earthlings. They could be said to be an invincible existence in the universe. Keeping these humans was just because they were looking for a little enjoyment.

    ¡°Not interested, I have already be tired of staying on earth. After killing them, we will go look for a spaceship and go to others.¡± 18 stroked her fluttering hair as a cold light shed in her eyes.

    There was no shortage of spaceships on earth that could go to the outside world. Even if they were faulty, they could just look for humans to repair it. Could it be that the humans would dare to refuse them? After killing for these few years, she waspletely fed up with the life on earth; it was too boring!

    ¡°All right!¡±

    On second thought, he and 18 were already so powerful. How could they keep limiting their sight to this tiny? He had heard that the sceneries in the universe were very beautiful.

    It is time to go outside! Thinking of this, 17 heartilyughed and coldly looked at Gohan and Trunks, ¡°You have also heard, so you can die now.¡±

    ¡°Trunks, get back, let me deal with them!¡±

    Gohan raised his eyebrows and ordered Trunks to withdraw to the back.

    ¡°Big brother Gohan, I can fight too!¡± Trunks was unwilling to look on from the side and argued.

    ¡°Get back, you are not their match!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Trunks softly agreed with unwillingness, and then retreated to the side; he also understood that he was not the Androids¡¯ match, but he was really unwilling.

 Chapter 263: Another Earth

    <h4>Chapter 263: Another Earth</h4>

    ¡°You want to fight the two of us by yourself, does your brain have a problem?¡± 17 leisurely stopped his movements, nced at 18, and then stepped forward in front of Gohan, quietly sizing him up. A silent breeze blew on his face which revealed traces of coldness. The smile on 17¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, and his expression became cold and dark.

    Although he can¡¯t feel the Android¡¯s aura, Gohan¡¯s expression became grave. An invisible pressure was pushing down on his heart making him unable to breathe.

    ¡°Ha!¡± He loudly shouted in a muffled voice, and a vigorous golden me began burning. Gohan transformed into Super Saiyan. As hisbat state changed, the energy spreading out immediately caused the whole to tremble.

    ¡°This is¡­ Gohan¡¯s aura, is he fighting the Androids again?¡±

    On the ind surrounded by sea, Chichi and Videl felt the energy that was transmitted over from the other side of the, and they suddenly felt nervous.

    Chichi walked round and round anxiously while grumbling, ¡°Gohan, this brat always makes others worry. He should have trained more for a while!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Aunt Chichi. He is so powerful; he will definitely not be in danger.¡± Videl quickly stepped forward tofort her, but her delicate face had ¡°worry¡± written all over as she inwardly prayed; Gohan, please be safe!

    On the other side, the city had already transformed into ruins.

    On a dpidated street, a light breeze blew across the roadside causing the scraps of posters that had long ago rotted to fly high in the air. After circling around a few times, the scraps of posters, which had lost their upward support, were like drunkards as they fell down again and lightly stuck to the dpidated buildings. A vast, deste aura spread throughout the city.

    Inside an underground refugee cave, a drunk, short and stout middle-aged man was lying on a makeshift bed made of cardboard. The beard and mustache on his face were not trimmed, and his hair was messy, even somewhat split.

    Sensing the suddenly rising aura in the distance, the short and stout middle-aged man closed his eyes, rolled over and continued to sleep.

    ¡°Gohan¡­he is again looking for trouble.¡±

    Touching the katana in his arms, Yajirobe yawned and stared nkly at the bottle of alcohol in the corner. Originally, as the martial artists on earth were scarce, he should have stepped forward bravely, but he was afraid; he had been living in fear for more than a decade.

    ¡°Goku is dead, no one on earth can take down the Androids,¡± Yajirobe muttered to himself.

    Since Goku defeated King Polo decades ago, Yajirobe believed that Goku was the savior of earth, and Goku lived up to people¡¯s expectations too; heter sessively defeated 2nd generation Polo, Raditz, and Vegeta. He saved Earth many times, but afterward, Goku died due to an illness. Not killed by a powerful enemy, but died of heart disease. After that, the Androids appeared, and Polo, Vegeta, and the others died one after another.

    At that time, he knew that no one could defeat the Androids.

    As for him, he chose to escape and had never thought about taking responsibility. From the beginning of King Polo¡¯s era, he had always been a bystander. Now he had escaped, hiding in the underground refugee cave and relying on emergency relief to survive.

    ¡°Kami is dead¡­what else can we do?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Near the cold pr region.

    A bubble-like brilliance suddenly appeared in the air, and following a sh of dazzling light, a young man¡¯s figure appeared on earth.

    The young man was lean and tall. It was surprisingly Xiaya that had been swallowed by the space-time crack.

    After struggling for a long time in the space-time crack, Xiaya finally rushed out from a weak point in space. Immediately after returning to outer space, he hurriedly rushed over to Hongshan. He wanted to inform Xiling and the others that he was safe, but after arriving at Hongshan, what he saw was beyond his expectations. There were no traces of the existence of Saiyans on Hongshan. It was still an ancient jungle and wastnd.

    ¡°Did I traverse through space-time like Bardock?¡±

    Xiaya was shocked and thought of this possibility. It was not impossible, so in order to determine the year, he again quickly rushed over to earth. But after arriving on earth, he saw a scene of destruction and desteness.

    ¡°What the hell happened here?¡±

    Xiaya was sure that there were very few such catastrophes that had happened on earth. At this time, he sensed a powerful aura in another part of the northern hemisphere gradually weakening. His mind moved and he went looking for that aura.

    ¡­¡­

    The cold wind was whistling, bringing icy moisture from the north.

    Near an enormous ring-shaped crater, Gohan had transformed into Super Saiyan and was confronting 17; while Android 18 was yawning with boredom, her fingers curling the blonde-hair beside her ear and ying with them.

    ¡°It¡¯s this form again. It seems the strength of the Saiyans increases by a few dozen times in this form.¡± 18¡¯s blue eyes narrowed, and her voice, which was cold and full of killing intent came to 17¡¯s ears, ¡°17, don¡¯t y around and quickly finish off Gohan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, right away!¡±

    17zily responded and twisted his neck, producing ¡°kaka¡± sound. Suddenly, 17 put away his indifferent attitude and became serious. He bent his body, and then quickly stepped forward.

    Swoosh!

    17 instantly appeared on the right side of Gohan, leaving behind an afterimage in his ce!

    Even Gohan, at his level, could only capture 17¡¯s afterimage! 17 hooked the corners of his mouth, revealing a grim smile. He then extended his palm forward, which within one feet away from Gohan, quickly turned into a fist. With a ¡°pfff¡± sound of air splitting open, it directly prated through the air.

    Fast! This thought shed through his head like lightning.

    Gohan was shocked, and his expression suddenly became even more grave. His eyes burst out with a bright light, and then, he hurriedly and skillfully moved, instantly shing away by a few hundred meters in such a dire situation.

    Boom! The ground trembled.

    After 17¡¯s fist swiftly passed through Gohan¡¯s original position, the wind pressure generated by the fist continued on, smashing into the ground. Large spiderweb-like cracks instantly appeared on the ground, and the immense fist energy poured 100 meters into the ground.

    Hula!

    Waves of sand and clouds of dust soared into in the air, and a reverse cone-shaped depression suddenly appeared on the ground.

    ¡°Your reaction is very fast!¡±

    An indifferent voice sounded beside his ear. Suddenly, a blur appeared in front of his eyes, and 17, who was originally close to the ground, flew over; his beautiful face was full of ridicule. His body seemed to flicker, and he disappeared from Gohan¡¯s sight.

    Upon seeing this, Gohan revealed a shocked expression. Although he had jumped to dodge 17¡¯s attack, his eyes were paying attention to 17¡¯s position from beginning to end, and after seeing 17 suddenly appear and disappear, he was greatly shocked.

    ¡°What should I do? Who would have thought that 17 was so powerful! Did he really use his full-strength before?¡± His eyes rotated in all directions, continuously looking for 17. As the Androids have no human aura, he could only rely on his eyes to capture 17¡¯s figure. If he lost 17¡¯s traces, it would be very troublesome.

    ¡°There!¡± Gohan shouted and immediately adjusted his posture; he clenched his fist and swung his elbow to the side.

    The fist and elbow were the hardest parts of the human arm, and they were also the mostmonly used parts when fighting. He knew that only by sessfully attacking, could he take the next step, or everything would be in vain, not worth mentioning.

    Bang bang bang!

    Gohan and 17 attacked back and forth. Sometimes Gohan seeded, and sometimes 17 seeded, but more often not, it was 17 who gained the upper hand. Because both sides were afraid that their attacks would destroy the too much, they controlled their power when attacking to a small range. This not only would not destroy the structure of the but it also made their attacks even more concentrated.

    Generally, at Gohan¡¯s level, each and every of his move had a lot of power, if he was even a little careless, a fragile like earth would very likely be reduced to ashes in the aftermath of his attacks.

    Gohan was concerned about earthlings and did not dare to wantonly attack, and 17, because he had still not found a spaceship to leave Earth, also wasn¡¯t willing to destroy Earth so soon.

    However, Gohan did not know that the biggest difference between the Saiyans and Androids lie in the physical strength of the Androids being unlimited, while the Super Saiyan form was a short-term eruption; especially in the absence of the guidance of a master, Gohan¡¯s Super Saiyan was more like wildly burning energy, the useless waste was too much.

    Gradually, Gohan began to be at a disadvantage, while 17 had a smile on his face from the beginning to the end, sneering!

    Bang!

    Two fists collided, and a violent shock wave erupted out in the air.

    Cough! Gohan spat out a mouthful of blood, and he became listless. At this time, 17¡¯s attack came again, and towards Gohan¡¯s arm, his hand-knife chopped down. Kacha! The sound of bone breaking was heard.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Gohan gave a heartrending scream.

    Bean-size beads of sweat oozed out from Gohan¡¯s forehead, and he became dazed. The light in Gohan¡¯s eyes dispersed, and his Super Saiyan state was instantly canceled.

    ¡°Big brother Gohan!¡± Seeing that Gohan had lost, Trunks immediately shouted in worry.

    At this time, 18, who had been watching from the side for a long time with her hands folded across her chest, sneered and walked over in front of Trunks and kicked.

    Bang!

    A huge force hit Trunks, who crashed into a wall a few hundred meters away, breaking the wall.

    The sound of air ¡°breaking¡± was just heard, and 18 had already arrived in front of Trunks. Arranging her beautiful hair, she lowered her head and said indifferently, ¡°Who allowed you to make a fuss?¡±

    Then, she grabbed the light purple hair of Trunks and dragged his whole body up.

    ¡°17, he seems to be Vegeta¡¯s son, right?¡± 18 turned around and asked 17 who was preparing to kill Gohan.

    17 nced over and gave her an answer in affirmative, ¡°Yes, he is Vegeta¡¯s son, and his mother, Bulma, is said to be a genius scientist.¡±

    ¡°Heh! What luck, we can use this kid¡¯s life to have Bulma create a spaceship for us!¡± 18 suddenly smiled. It was a seemingly innocent smile, but the cruelty on her face was like a colorful and beautiful poppy flower, causing people to shudder.

    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t even think about threatening my mother¡­¡± Trunks said with a stammer, while he kept struggling.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    18 expression was cold as she lifted Trunks and kicked Trunks in the stomach with her knee. Spitting out gastric juices, Trunks eyes turned over, and he directly fainted.

    ¡°Trunks!¡± Gohan struggled to stand up with his arm powerlessly hanging down.

    Like throwing away garbage, she casually threw down Trunks on the ground, and said to 17, ¡°Just keep Trunks, and kill Goku¡¯s son. This kid¡¯s progress is a bit fast, and sooner orter, he will be a disaster one day!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Receiving his sister¡¯s order, 17ughed out loud and walked over to Gohan. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t die in our hands. It¡¯s a bit regrettable, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as Goku¡¯s son, you dying by our hands will also suffice.¡±

    Saying this, 17 raised his arm, and a sparkling and shy energy ball was formed in his palm.

    But at this time¡­

    ¡°Sr re!¡±

    A deep and resounding yell was heard, and in a sh, another sun suddenly seemed to appear in the sky. The dazzling light scorched the ground. The dazzling light rays shone brightly, causing 17 and 18 to close their eyes from the pain and loudly cry out. The pain in their eyes made them temporarily lose their sight.

    When everything was restored, 17 and 18 opened their eyes and were shocked to find that the ce was empty. Gohan and Trunks had been saved by someone.

    ¡°Ahhh, who the hell was that bastard!¡± 18¡¯s face was cold as she unwillingly stomped her foot.

 Chapter 264: Gohan and Xiaya

    <h4>Chapter 264: Gohan and Xiaya</h4>

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be such an expert on Earth!¡± 17¡¯s handsome face was dark. It wasn¡¯t clear if 17 got angry because he had failed to kill Gohan, or because he was feeling extremely confused after finding out that there was still such an expert hiding on Earth.

    Either way, that expert gave him a feeling of great danger. To think that aside from Gohan, there was still someone on the that could make him feel threatened. At that instant, although it was only the 1/10000th of a second, he really felt like his life was being threatened.

    ¡°The existence of that person is a threat to me, so they must be eradicated as soon as possible!¡± 17 thought in his heart, but then he immediately felt itughable at the thoughts of the worry in his heart.

    ¡°That Sr re¡­it seems to be Tien Shinhan¡¯s technique! To think that there is still someone who can use this.¡± 18 licked her lips. Her anger from just now was already gone, instead, a cruel and demonic smile was on her face.

    17 soon regained his calm; he looked at his sister without any expression and sighed, ¡°I had slightly miscalcted. If I had known, I would have killed Gohan much earlier. If they both join forces, it would really cause us a little inconvenience.¡±

    Of course, it was just a matter of inconvenience, and that¡¯s all. He believed that with his inexhaustible power, no matter who he was facing, he wouldn¡¯t lose.

    ¡°Hmph, I am not in a good mood right now, so I will go and destroy a few cities!¡± 18 stuck her hands into her pocket, sulking.

    ¡°Hehe, as you wish!¡±

    17 looked at her indifferently and chuckled. ¡°This sister of mine can be really childish sometimes.¡± However, he was also the same. He would also wantonly destroy things if he lost in a game.

    Earth was their yground, so they could wantonly y around.

    On an ind surrounded by a sea¡­

    When she felt Gohan¡¯s aura suddenly weaken, Chichi guessed that something must have happened on the battlefield. Consequently, she directly fainted due to her helplessness. Seeing this, Videl quickly helped her up. ¡°Aunt Chichi, quickly wake up!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Master Roshi and Korin walked over.

    ¡°Master Roshi, Immortal Korin, Gohan, he¡­¡± Videl appeared anxious as she shouted with uneasiness.

    Master Roshi sighed. He suddenly seemed to have aged by a lot. Feeling weak, the cane in his hand dropped, and he shook his head. ¡°Gohan might not be in danger. Let¡¯s first help Chichi into the house.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Videl hurriedly nodded and followed Launch and the others to help Chichi into the house.

    Since Goku¡¯s death, Gohan had been Chichi¡¯s spiritual pir, but now, this pir had suddenly copsed. The shock towards Chichi could be well imagined. Quietly sighing, Master Roshi, who was wearing sunsses, looked at the clear blue sky. The sky was clear, but it had always felt bleak in his eyes¡­

    Perhaps, they should again find a ce to take refuge.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, in the refugee cave under the ruins¡­

    Yajirobe was curled up, his whole body shivering as he muttered to himself, ¡°Dead, another warrior is dead¡­¡±

    After seeing this, the refugees next to him shook their heads. Another guy has lost his mind. They then kneeled in front of a shrine, and sped both their hands and kept praying.

    When Yajirobe saw this, his face showed an expression that was either of deathly silence or ridicule. These pitiful people don¡¯t even know that there is no god on earth to hear their prayers!

    Pitiful people¡­

    Northern Hemisphere.

    In a deste and broken stone forest, a dry and cold wind swirled up the yellow sand. This ce hadn¡¯t seen rain for many years. Due to the harsh environment, wild animals rarely set foot in this deste ce.

    There was a brief sh of light, and then three figures had appeared on broken stones.

    cing Gohan horizontally on a b and then Trunks, Xiaya stared carefully at the extremely miserable appearance of the two, his eyes narrowing.

    ¡°Gohan?¡±

    Looking at the youth who was 80-90% simr to Bardock, Xiaya could roughly ascertain the year that he was in. It was definitely the world in the future, but it was not the future of Xiaya¡¯s original world; it was the future in the original work or a world simr to it.

    No wonder there are no Saiyans on Hongshan as it was not the world he was in before.

    ¡°Light purple hair with the Hoi-Poi Capsule Corporation¡¯s logo emzoned on his clothes, this person should be Trunks!¡± Xiaya stared at Trunks for a while before moving his attention to Gohan.

    Although Gohan was seriously injured, he hadn¡¯tpletely lost consciousness yet. Suddenly seeing an unfamiliar person appear by his side, Gohan instinctively became alert. But after recalling that this person had saved them from the frightening Androids, his expression rxed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move around first!¡± Xiaya nced at him, and then reached into his pocket and pulled out a small bag, before taking out a Senzu Bean and handing it over.

    He knew that Gohan should also have a Senzu Bean. In the original work, even though his arm was seriously injured, Gohan gave the only remaining Senzu Bean to Trunks who was only lightly injured. From this point, it can be seen that Gohan is a good big brother. But this was not the best choice.

    At that time, Gohan¡¯s strength was far above Trunks, and Trunks was still not a Super Saiyan. So, Gohan¡¯s value in exchange for Trunks safety; strategically, this choice was not sensible.

    ¡°This is¡­Senzu Bean?¡±

    Gohan¡¯s pale face burst into a surprise. He opened his eyes slightly with difficulty; it was as if he had exhausted all his strength in epting the Senzu Bean.

    ¡°Yes, you should be clear about the effect of a Senzu Bean, so don¡¯t talk and just eat it quickly!¡±

    Seeing that he was so tired, Xiaya sent Senzu Bean directly into his mouth.

    Gohan chewed the Senzu Bean, and the broken bones in his arm were connected again. He was shocked in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but guess the other¡¯s identity.

    Who is this young man, and why does he have Senzu Beans which are a precious resource on earth? The yield of Senzu Beans had reduced since 20 years ago, and thenter, the Korin Tower was destroyed, causing the source of Senzu Beans to be cut off. Now, he had thest one which he was saving and wouldn¡¯t easily use.

    Who is this person? He has a human¡¯s aura, so he couldn¡¯t be an Android. He casually gave the precious Senzu Bean to me, so he shouldn¡¯t have evil intentions; but when did such an expert appear on Earth?

    Although Gohan still had a lot of questions in his heart, he understood that it was not the time to ask. He lightly jumped and arrived next to Trunks. He carefully took out thest Senzu Bean and fed it to Trunks.

    Xiaya narrowed his eyes and shook his head, but he did not stop Gohan. In fact, Trunks¡¯ life was not in danger, so using a Senzu Bean at this time was just a waste.

    But it was Gohan¡¯s choice, and he also couldn¡¯t say anything.

    After eating the Senzu Bean, the injuries on Trunks¡¯ body quickly recovered.

    ¡°Big brother Gohan, are you okay?¡± Trunks woke up and asked with concern. Gohanughed and said to Trunks, ¡°It was this Mister who saved us and treated my injuries with a Senzu Bean.¡±

    ¡°Right, this mister¡­¡±

    Xiaya frowned slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Call me Xiaya.¡±

    ¡°So, Mr. Xiaya, may I ask who you are? Why do you have Senzu Beans, and what you just used¡­ Was it a superpower?¡±

    Gohan asked a series of questions. In the end, even he felt it was somewhat inconceivable. Instantly traveling thousands of li*, if it was not a superpower then what could it be.

    [Note: one thousand li = 500km]

 Chapter 265: What the hell is a Golden Flame Warrior?

    <h4>Chapter 265: What the hell is a Golden me Warrior?</h4>

    ¡°My ability is called Instant Transmission. It can be used to lock onto space around a target and teleport anywhere. ¡°Seeing Gohan¡¯s astonished expression, Xiaya smiled and patiently exined. In this world, Goku hadn¡¯t stayed on Yardrat, so Gohan had no knowledge about the ability, Instant Transmission. ¡°As for why I have Senzu Beans, they did originate from Earth, but I also have them nted on the I live on.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya is not a human from Earth?¡± Trunks showed a surprised expression.

    ¡°I am not an earthling¡­ I am a Saiyan just like your father!¡± Xiaya said.

    Hearing this, Gohan was absent-minded for a while before he said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re a Saiyan? But¡­ Vegeta said that he and my dad were the only Saiyans in the universe.¡± There used to be Nappa and Raditz, but they died when the Saiyans invaded earth 18 years ago.

    Xiaya raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°What Vegeta said wasn¡¯t wrong. In this universe, there are really only two Saiyans, he and Goku. However, now there are none left. But, did I say that I was a Saiyan of this space-time continuum?¡±

    When Gohan heard Xiaya say that there were no Saiyans in the universe, his countenance couldn¡¯t help but turn dark; but then, he heard thetter half of Xiaya¡¯s sentence and was stupefied. ¡°Mr. Xiaya, what do you mean by, not from this space-time continuum? Could it be that there is another parallel universe?¡±

    Soon, Gohan revealed disbelief on his face. When he was young, he was determined to be a schr, so he knows some relevant information regarding this. In addition, he had interacted with Bulma for a long time and gained a lot of knowledge.

    Xiaya shrugged. ¡°It means literally what I said. I¡¯m not a Saiyan from your space-time continuum. Because of an ident, I am stranded here. In my original world, the course of time hasn¡¯t yet developed to this year. Well, your grandfather, Bardock, is working for me, and your father, Goku, is still only nine years old.¡±

    Listening to him, Gohan was speechless.

    Mr. Xiaya hase from the past, and my father is still only nine years old?

    After a good while, Gohan reacted. If this was really the case, then the past could still be saved! Gohan hurriedly said, ¡± Mr. Xiaya, you have just seen the strength of those Androids. Their power is far beyond our imagination. If you can return to your original world, please stop them from appearing!¡±

    He understood that there was already not much hope for this world, but at least the past, in Xiaya¡¯s original world, could still be saved!

    Xiaya nced at Gohan with amazement. This kid¡¯s brain moves very fast. ¡°If I go back, then you can rest assured concerning this.¡±

    ¡°Right, I just saw that your Super Saiyan state is not sufficiently stable; otherwise, with your Battle Power, at least you wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult situation even if you can¡¯t defeat the Androids!¡±

    Xiaya had previously observed Gohan¡¯s Battle Power with ¡°Spirit Eye secret skill¡±. Clearly, Gohan had a Battle Power of almost 500 million in his Super Saiyan state. Although there was still a gap between him and the Androids, 500 million was in fact not weak. It could be regarded as a peak fighting force in the storyline of dragon ball Z. However, it wasn¡¯t clear why whenever Gohan exhibited his power, it would always disperse, giving a false feeling!

    In the original work¡¯s world, with Gohan¡¯stent talent, it shouldn¡¯t be so. Is it because there is no one to give him pointers?

    ¡°Super Saiyan? Mr. Xiaya, what are you talking about?¡± Gohan asked with puzzlement. It was the first time that he had heard this name: Super Saiyan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about Super Saiyan? It¡¯s the state you were in when you were fighting before!¡±

    Xiaya was startled and immediately thought of something. He suddenly transformed into the blond-haired and green-eyed Super Saiyan form. A vigorous and vast aura rushed in and raised a thickyer of Ki wall.

    Gohan pressed his hand on his forehead, withstanding the Ki wall; his eyes widened with shock. After Mr. Xiaya transformed into Golden me state, his Ki rose much higher than mine. Of course, more importantly, Mr. Xiaya¡¯s Ki is thicker, and his temperament is much more awe-inspiring than mine!

    ¡°Such powerful Ki.¡± Trunks was already stunned.

    ¡°This imposing aura is as deep and strong as Dad and Vegeta; no, it is even stronger by a little bit,¡± Gohan muttered in a low voice, surprise on his face.

    Androids may not be Mr. Xiaya¡¯s match.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, so you are also a Golden me Warrior!¡± Gohan shouted excitedly.

    This time it was Xiaya¡¯s turn to be stunned. What the hell is a Golden me Warrior? I just transformed into Super Saiyan. Can it be that it is not addressed as Super Saiyan in this world?

    ¡°Wait, Gohan, you just called this state of mine as ¡®Golden me Warrior¡¯. Can it be that you haven¡¯t heard of Super Saiyan?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Gohan froze. ¡°Super Saiyan?¡±

    Xiaya rolled his eyes. It was clear that Gohan didn¡¯t know what Super Saiyan was.

    Xiaya rubbed his temple and asked, ¡°Is there no legend of Super Saiyans among the Saiyan race? Then, who is the first person to transform into the so-called Golden me Warrior?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it was my father, Goku! On Namek, because of Uncle Krillin¡¯s death, father transformed into a blonde-haired ¡®Golden me Warrior¡¯ in a state of anger. Because his body was surrounded by golden energy, he was named Golden me warrior,¡± Gohan said confidently.

    Then, he spoke about what he had experienced.

    After listening to Gohan¡¯s description, Xiaya more or less found the source of the problem.

    ¡°It seems that the problem is here. To think that you don¡¯t even have the legend of Super Saiyans here!¡± Xiaya understood.

    But, if there is no legend of Super Saiyan in this world, then, why did the Frieza in this world want to destroy Vegeta? Why is there still a storyline afterward?

    Xiaya thought for a moment and suddenly reacted. He seemed to have heard about it before. When Frieza destroyed Vegeta, it seemed that he had been instructed by the God of Destruction, Beerus. Then, it made sense now. Whether there was a legend of Super Saiyan or not, Vegeta would still have been destroyed.

    Wait, this space-time doesn¡¯t have the legend of Super Saiyans, that is to say, Bardock didn¡¯t travel to the past?

    Xiaya¡¯s expression became odd. Is the reason for this parallel world¡¯s existence because I saved Bardock when Vegeta was destroyed? So this parallel world was the closest to his original world, and that¡¯s why he first arrived here when he passed through the space-time crack.

    He had thought about it before. If he saved Bardock and not let him time travel to the past, then would it produce a world without the Super Saiyan legend? And quite clearly that parallel world had been created.

    And it turned out to be this world in which he was now in.

    When he crossed to the Dragon Ball world, it caused the original work¡¯s world to create an original world ¡°where he lived¡±. Later, because he saved Bardock, again a world of ¡°Golden me Warrior¡± was created.

    So excluding those parallel worlds in the original work, there were three parallel universes that he knew about.

    ¡°Gohan, why is your Super Saiyan state so weak? ording to your Normal State¡¯s Battle Power, you shouldn¡¯t be so weak after transforming into Super Saiyan. It may be beyond your power to deal with both the Androids, but at least you can fight for a while!¡±

    Androids of this space-time continuum were a lot weaker than in the original work¡¯s world, and with his strength, he could deal with one of them. Although Gohan couldn¡¯t bepared to him, he still shouldn¡¯t be so useless.

    Gohan smiled bitterly. ¡°Although I had experienced some battles when I was young, I did not ept systematic training. My foundation is not good. Later, because of Uncle Polo, Vegeta, and the others¡¯ deaths, I explored everything rted to training by myself.¡±

    Xiaya finally understood. Goku and Vegeta also explored the road of Super Saiyans by themselves, but unlike Gohan, they both had a good martial arts foundation. They could be said to be people who had steadily progressed.

    And Gohan, except for one year in his childhood when he followed Polo¡¯s training, he basically had not trained properly the rest of the time. When the Great Elder of Namek suddenly increased his strength by too much, although enhancing potential was not harmful, it was not still good for Gohan whose foundation was too weak; thenter, because the dragon ball warriors died one after the other, only a few people were able to give him pointers.

    Such that he has now diverged from the correct path, and wasted so many years for no reason.

    If he followed the original path, Gohan would eventually be killed by the Androids; which would be a waste of such good talent.

 Chapter 266: Different worldâ€™s Bulma

    <h4>Chapter 266: Different world¡¯s Bulma</h4>

    At the same time, on an ind surrounded by sea¡­

    Korin stood on the shore while leaning on a cane, watching the waves in the sea sshing against a reef. On the ind, which wasn¡¯trge, several hundred boys and girls were seriously training.

    ¡°Master Roshi, did you sense it? Gohan¡¯s Ki has been restored!¡±

    Korin sounded pleasantly surprised. Just a few minutes ago, Gohan¡¯s aura, which had been as negligible as the light of a firefly, suddenly became stronger again.

    Master Roshi was also pleasantly surprised. His grey beard curled upward along with the wind as he said excitedly, ¡°Yes, Gohan¡¯s Ki has been restored, and Trunks¡¯ Ki has also been restored.¡± Of course, they also sensed that besides Gohan and Trunks, there was also another Ki which was very strong.

    They had never before felt such a strong Ki, and even Goku and Vegeta¡¯s Ki, at their prime, was inferior to it.

    ¡°Such an iparably deep yet domineering aura; is this the aura of a Golden me Warrior? But when did such a strong expert appear on Earth? Will this expert be a friend or a foe!¡± Korin muttered, his voice containing inexplicablyplicated emotions. As he thought of those days when the Saiyans invaded earth, he was really doubtful whether this Saiyan would be good or evil.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a Golden me Warrior. Then, are there other Saiyans on earth?¡±

    Master Roshi heaved a long sigh and agreed with Korin¡¯s point of view. ¡°But no matter what, at least Gohan isn¡¯t in danger anymore; but from that deep and upright aura, at least we can sense that this Saiyan is not evil. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Master Roshi was excited.

    As he saw it, the emergence of this mysterious Saiyan had more or less brought some variable to this fight which they seemingly had no chance of winning. Furthermore, Gohan became strong again right after this aura appeared. Gohan¡¯s, Trunks¡¯, and that mysterious person¡¯s aura had been together for so long without any signs of battle; from this, Master Roshi and Korin guessed that they were probably conversing. It was like a dream!

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Korin nodded. Earth could no longer withstand the suffering, so they couldn¡¯t afford more evil people appearing. But if it was a helper, then it would be all for the best.

    ¡°Master Roshi, Aunt Chichi woke up. Just now¡­ that Ki¡­ Is Gohan okay?¡± Videl walked out of the house and asked anxiously.

    ¡°Yeah! Tell Chichi that Gohan is all right now.¡± Master Roshi nodded.

    Getting an affirmative answer from Master Roshi, who was such a powerful person, Videl breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed like numerous burdens had been lifted up from her shoulders. Soon, Chichi, who also got the good news, came out and inquired repeatedly whether Gohan¡¯s life was really not in danger. Chichi covered her face and kept crying.

    ¡°Right, we haven¡¯t contacted the outside world for so long. How is the rebel army of the various regions?¡± Videl asked Master Roshi and the others.

    The rebel army on Earth was formed by all the soldiers left over from the former cities. They were said to be the rebel army, but in fact, they could only do small chores, like looking for the wounded people. They couldn¡¯t y much of a role in facing the Androids. However, in this period where cities were in total disarray, the rebel army¡¯s greater role was to stabilize the hearts of the people, and not let the people of earth topletely lose hope; while at the same time, the rebel army would also frighten those people that were trying to take advantage of this chaos to run amuck among the ordinary people.

    Master Roshi thought for a while and looked at the young boys and girls, who were arduously training not far away, and said, ¡°When this phase of training is over, let the children go out and provide assistance to the Earth Defense Force in searching for the wounded! With them joining, the defense force should be able to do more!¡±

    ¡°Umm!

    I understand, Master Roshi.¡±

    Videl nodded. Now they could only do this.

    On the other side, in West City.

    Underground of the former Capsule Corporation headquarters, Bulma was focusing on drawing and writing on a blueprint, constantly modifying it. A CPU was making ¡±buzz buzz buzz¡° sounds nearby; red and green indicator lights were blinking as it ran calctions.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± A greyish metal door was opening horizontally. When the metal door fully opened, Trunks andpany walked in.

    ¡°Mom, we are back.¡± Trunks shouted.

    Bulma looked up, and after seeing that her son and Gohan had returned safely, her weary face rxed. At this time, she noticed that there was a stranger beside Trunks and Gohan. He looked like he was in his early 20s, younger than Gohan. He was tall and straight but a little bit thin. He should be a martial artist!

    Bulma was still good at discerning details. After all, she had been in contact with Goku, Krillin, and others since she was a child. With time, she was able to discern if someone had trained or not. She asked in surprise, ¡°Trunks, who is this person next to you?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Bulma, this is Mr. Xiaya, and he is also a powerful Golden me¡­uh a Super Saiyan. When Trunks and I were returning after buying machine parts, we came across those two Androids. If Mr. Xiaya hadn¡¯t appeared in time, I am afraid that we wouldn¡¯t have been able to return!¡± Gohan briefly recounted on what happened.

    After listening to Gohan¡¯s exnation, Bulma felt lingering fears for a while. She didn¡¯t think that Gohan and Trunks would so coincidentally run into the Androids. However, the expression in her eyes became friendly as she gratefully looked at Xiaya. Then she remembered Xiaya¡¯s origin as Gohan had just now mentioned, and her eyes immediately widened.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya really came from the past?¡±

    She naturally understood the concept of parallel universes, and because of this, hope could be faintly seen in her eyes.

    Xiaya smiled and discerned that Bulma definitely harbored thoughts of

    changing the timeline. However, this idea had to be squashed as soon as possible. Vados once said that changing the timeline was strictly forbidden. If one was slightly careless, then it would be good if it only ends with the creation of a parallel universe, but in the worst case, it could cause the entire multiverse to copse.

    ¡°urately, it should be a space-time continuum parallel to this one. In both parallel universes, the people, the things and even matters urring them, are very simr. However, once a parallel universe has been created, it signifies aplete separation. What happens in both worlds would not interfere with each other again, so it is not possible to use the time machine to change the history of this world.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s words were tantamount to dering that Bulma¡¯s idea of

    changing the space-time would fail.

    Bulma was disappointed. ¡°Is there really no way?¡±

    ¡°Changing the past, at most, would create a new parallel universe, but there would be no change to the existing world,¡± Xiaya said with certainty, and then informed them about the ban on the creation of time machines by the universe gods.

    ¡°Oh, it seems that this method really wouldn¡¯t work.¡± Bulma nodded disappointingly. For a moment, she went into a daze.

    Looking at Bulma¡¯s weary face that had experienced the vicissitudes of life, and her light purple hair which had a little split ends, Xiaya sighed. In the end, time had left behind traces on her face. Remembering the young Bulma in the original space-time continuum, she had only been six or seven years old when Xiayast saw her, but in the blink of an eye, he saw a 50-year-old version of her in this unfamiliar world.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, what about your sister, Tights?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Bulma took a sip from a ss of water and said, ¡°My sister died of illness a few years ago.¡± Then she said with mncholy, ¡°It may be good that she died; at least she didn¡¯t have to struggle on this on which as if an apocalypse had arrived.¡±

    Xiaya fell silent. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After a while, Xiaya said, ¡°Bulma, I hope that you can create an Interdimensional Travel Device, so that I would be able to go back to the other parallel universe; and as a reward, I will stay and help you people defeat the Androids, and I will also train Gohan and Trunks.¡±

    Saying this, he looked at Gohan and Trunks.

    These two people of mixed bloodlines, with half of the Saiyan bloodline, have very strong potential. What they arecking is the guidance of a good teacher. If they train well, it would be very simple to defeat the Androids. Also, Xiaya needed Bulma to help him research on a method to go back. Like this, no one would lose out.

    ¡°Really? Mr. Xiaya is willing to train us?¡± Gohan and Trunks immediately became excited.

    Xiaya¡¯s strength was obvious to them. It was definitelyparable to Goku¡¯s and Vegeta¡¯s strength. If they could receive pointers from him, they would surely be even more strong. By then, the threat of Androids would be not a problem at all.

    Bulma was also surprised and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say now that the gods had banned humans from creating time machines?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to create an Interdimensional Travel Device and not a time machine. Traveling between already existing parallel universe can naturally be done,¡± exined Xiaya.

    Bulma said, ¡°If you want to me create an Interdimensional Travel Device, then I will need to start from scratch. After all, this is a new topic, so it may take a very long time.¡±

    ¡°Can you speed up the research if you get reference materials?¡± Xiaya asked. Because he understood that once the connection between two space-time¡¯s has been established, both parallel universes¡¯ time flow would synchronize, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this world for a long time.

    Bulma thought for a moment, her blue-violet eyes full of unprecedented confidence. ¡°If there is data, the research will definitely speed up. Does Mr. Xiaya have relevant data?¡±

    Xiaya was relieved that the Interdimensional Travel Device could be created as soon as possible. He couldn¡¯t let Xiling and Myers wait for too long. He nodded and said, ¡°Bulma, do you remember Dr. Tokunoshin Omori?¡±

    In the original work, because Bulma had met Dr. Tokunoshin Omori when she was a child, sheter came up with the idea of

    studying time machines.

    The greatest achievement of Dr. Tokunoshin Omori was when he once stopped time for a second. That data of his could definitely provide some reference.

 Chapter 267: Past events are now just memories

    <h4>Chapter 267: Past events are now just memories</h4>

    ¡°Dr. Tokunoshin Omori?¡± Bulma thought for a while, but from her confused expression, Xiaya could discern that she doesn¡¯t know about Dr. Tokunoshin Omori.

    Xiaya nodded and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s all right; you were still young at that time, and you may have probably forgotten about it.¡± After all, Bulma had just begun to remember things at that time. As so many years had passed, it was normal for her to not clearly remember things pertaining to her childhood. However, a young man in his early twenties calling a fifty-year-old ¡°young¡± was really an awkward scene.

    Bulma was actually not worried about this situation. Xiaya¡¯s world Dr. Tokunoshin Omori was different from their Dr. Tokunoshin Omori, but Bulma could discern that their world¡¯s Dr. Tokunoshin Omori was not alive from his obscure and unknown reputation; otherwise, she could have discussed science and technology with such a figure.

    But for now, it would be enough as long as the data was made avable to her. She looked at Gohan and Trunks and suddenly patted her head as she said, ¡°Look at me, you have been back for so long, but I still haven¡¯t prepared food yet!¡±

    ¡°Gohan, when you have time, go back and visit Chichi. Your mother must be very worried,¡± Bulma said to Gohan.

    Regarding the young woman, Chichi, who she had known since her childhood and who ended up marrying Goku; Bulma admired her very much¡­¡­and also feel sorry for her.

    Reason being that ever since Chichi married Goku, she hadn¡¯t been living a good life. Goku was an idiot who could only train martial arts. Everything regarding their livelihood was left to Chichi alone. Taking care of the various household chores had made her look slightly older. In the end, her child began to grow up and Goku then died due to an illness. After the Androids appeared, the peace waspletely broken.

    At that time, Chichi had to endure tremendous pressure.

    ¡°Okay, Aunt Bulma. I¡¯ll go back and visit Grandpa Roshi, Videl, and everyone¡­¡± Gohan nodded warmly and responded to Bulma¡¯s words.

    Soon dinner was ready. In the narrow underground room, the ce was not spacious, and the food was not sumptuous; the dim fluorescent lights were shing, and there were only some steamed buns and vegetables on the table.

    ¡°These are the rations that have just been sent by the Defence Force. Saiyans have a big appetite, so Gohan, you should eat a little more,¡± Bulma sat beside them and said. Because Gohan and Trunks were thest hope of earth, the Defense Force gave more rations to the Bulma family.

    ¡°Umm!¡± Gohan didn¡¯tin about theck of good food. Maybe he had already gotten used to it. He picked up a steamed bun and gobbled it.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, are you not eating?¡± Seeing that Xiaya hadn¡¯t started eating, Trunks asked.

    While looking at the spoiled dishes on the dining table, Xiaya sighed and fully realized the hardship of the Bulma family in this space-time continuum. Then he pointed his finger and drew a line in the void, and then, piping hot food immediately flew out of the dimensional space. Time was stagnant in the dimensional space.

    ¡°Here, eat this¡­ I brought it from another world.¡±

    ¡°Wow, fresh food¡­ these are authentic dishes of Earth! It has already been many years since I¡¯ve had some.¡± Gohan and Bulma looked at the suddenly appearing meals. They stared nkly at them, and then their eyes immediately lit up. As for Trunks, he basically had never seen such an exquisite meal, so he was in a daze for a while.

    ¡°Bulma,e with me tomorrow to find the ind where Dr. Tokunoshin Omori had lived in seclusion. Maybe you can find some useful data.¡±

    Looking at Gohan and the others as they ate with relish like they hadn¡¯t done for such a long time, Xiaya suggested. After all, time is forever changing. As years have passed away, many things would have changed. Fortunately, the ind where Dr. Tokunoshin Omori had lived in seclusion was an uninhabited ind; perhaps it was still intact.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Bulma said earnestly.

    Early the next morning, the sky was dark, and the light of dawn had appeared on the horizon.

    Xiaya and Bulma were sitting on an orange-colored aircraft. However, because they didn¡¯t know the exact location of the ind where Dr. Tokunoshin Omori had lived in seclusion, they could only search slowly by aircraft.

    ¡°Gohan, I¡¯m going out with Mr. Xiaya. In the meantime, you should also go and visit Chichi,¡± Bulma told Gohan while leaving behind Trunks to look after the house.

    ¡°OK.¡± Gohan nodded.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, let¡¯s go!¡±

    After that, the aircraft took off; the engine of the aircraft rumbled as it shot through the sky. The aircraft pierced through the clouds and turned into a small sh, disappearing from sight.

    Seeing that Xiaya and Bulma were gone, Gohan came back to himself, and his expectant eyes were full of hope. It seemed that with Xiaya¡¯s appearance, he felt that the world was no longer as dark as before; a world which they assumed was beyond saving! Yes, he was slightly exhrated, as there was finally a little hope that the damned world could change.

    Gohan clenched his fists hard and turned towards Trunks, saying, ¡°Trunks, you wait here. After Ie back, we will follow Mr. Xiaya to train. Do not whimsically go out during this time.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Trunks responded loudly. He was also exhrated at Xiaya¡¯s appearance.

    Gohan nodded and called out lightly, beckoning over the golden Flying Nimbus. It was thest thing that Goku had left for him. He jumped on top of the Flying Nimbus and stuck out his thumb towards Trunks; then, he disappeared into the horizon.

    On the other side of the ocean.

    Xiaya and Bulma searched around before finally arriving at the sea area, where Dr. Tokunoshin Omori had lived in seclusion.

    This was a sea area

    densely popted with a lot of inds and reefs. Brown reefs stuck out of the surface of the sea like bamboo shoots and collided with the iing waves, sshing white foamy waves.

    ¡°The ind where Dr. Tokunoshin Omori had lived in seclusion should be nearby.¡±

    Xiaya looked down. The inds were separated from each other by tens of kilometers. Many ces had been developed into tourist areas, but of course, they were now abandoned. Xiaya regretted not going to Dr. Tokunoshin Omari¡¯s ind with Dr. Brief after he came to Earth; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so unfamiliar with the surroundings, and not be able to find the ind.

    ¡°Well, it seems I have been to this ce before¡­¡± Bulma looked at the terrain below and felt it somewhat familiar.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, can you tell me about the situation on your side¡­¡± Bulma curiously asked while driving the aircraft. She was quite curious about the other space-time continuum.

    Xiaya nodded and then told her the story of the other world.

    ¡°¡­At that time, I hade to Earth for the second time, and I bumped into your elder sister, Tights, on the street¡­¡± As he slowly told her about his world, the scenes from his world appeared in her mind.

    When he talked about Tights using Vegeta as a model to write a novel, Xiaya suddenly asked, ¡°You and Goku used to be childhood friends; then, why didn¡¯t you both get together in the end?¡±

    From the point of view of others, Bulma was beautiful, and she had a cheerful and warm disposition; furthermore, there wasn¡¯t much of an age difference between her and Goku. Moreover, Bulma was very adventurous. As the second girl to appear in the dragon ball, she had long and light-purple hair with beautiful eyes at that time. So, when Xiaya saw the dragon ball in his past life, he once thought that Goku would get together with Bulma in the end, but he didn¡¯t expect a plot twist in the storyter. Without knowing what he was doing, Goku married Chichi, and Bulma got together with Vegeta.

    Sometimes, Xiaya wondered if it would have been more appropriate for Goku to get together with Bulma.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Bulma froze because she had never considered this before. She smiled and said, ¡°At that time, Son Goku was still very young. I always regarded him as a younger brother and nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Goku grow upter? You didn¡¯t love him then?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Seeing that Bulma was silent, probably thinking of the past, Xiaya realized that she might really not have considered this before.

    Goku was really small when he was a child, but after being trained by King Polo, Goku had actually grown taller. Furthermore, by the time of the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament, Goku had already turned into a handsome young man. In her heart, Bulma might have felt that Goku was changing.

    The feeling that the little guy from before had already grown into a reliable man.

    Unfortunately, at that time, Chichi suddenly appeared, and Goku had agreed to marry Chichi without even realizing what marriage was. So, her feelings fizzled out.

    ¡°Maybe!¡± Bulma sighed. It was all a thing of the past, and It was useless to think about it any more. Both Goku and Vegeta were now dead.

 Chapter 268: Facing Androids

    <h4>Chapter 268: Facing Androids</h4>

    After that, Xiaya and Bulma continued to fly over the ocean for a little while before they finally found Dr. Tokunoshin Omori¡¯s small ind where he lived in seclusion. It was in the midst of a rocky sea area.

    Because it had been neglected for years due to the absence of people, the small ind had be deserted.

    Landing the aircraft at the edge of the ind reef, what came into their view was the sight of overgrown bushes. The path paved with bs was fully covered with moss, and the road could almost not be distinguished. After entering deep into the ind, they discovered several t-roofed and short cabins. The surrounding area had been covered with vines; the green slender vines were growing along the walls. Theyers uponyers of leaves were intertwined as if they were wrapped in ayer of green clothes. It was just like a paradise.

    ¡°It seems no one hase here for decades. I wonder if the doctor¡¯s data is still preserved.¡± Bulma swept her eyes to the surroundings, sounding relieved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look!¡± Xiaya frowned.

    Opening the door of a t-roofed house, they could see that dust had umted inside of the house. The furnishings inside seemed to have been baptized by a tornado. All kinds of furniture and decorations were swaying; they were in a mess.

    On a working table, there was a variety of old equipment. It should be the tools used by Dr. Tokunoshin Omori to research time machines.

    Creak! Creak!

    They heard ¡°creak creak¡± sounds as they walked in; after all, it was an old house from decades ago. Xiaya and Bulma rummaged through the chests and cupboards, looking for data that was conducive to create an Interdimensional Travel Device.

    ¡°Bulma, look¡­ are these things useful?¡±

    Xiaya found arge cardboard box covered in dust in the corner. When he opened it, he saw that it was full blueprints and notes. As they were decades old, the paper had turned yellow and deformed, and the writing was not very clear either.

    Bulma picked up a blueprint and looked at it for a while. Her eyes shone as she said, ¡°Yes, this is definitely the data on the time machine. Dr Tokunoshin Omori¡¯s research on time machine is very deep. The elementary framework is all set up¡­ space-time parameters, dimension coordinates¡­ So, it¡¯s like this!¡± As if it were the instincts of a scientist, Bulma suddenly got absorbed in it after seeing something of research value.

    ¡°Ehem¡­ if you want to study, we can move everything back and then you can study.¡± Xiaya lightly coughed.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Bulma came back to herself and carefully closed the notes. She looked like a devout believer holding on to a sacred object engraved with God¡¯s directives. She seriously listened to his order and carefully ced the documents into the Hoi-Poi Capsule.

    After doing all this, Bulma looked around and found some old equipment. She also moved all them into the Hoi-Poi Capsule; these equipments are something Dr. Tokunoshin Omori had used while researching the time machine. Although they were old, they might help her in research to some extent.

    Regarding scientific research, Bulma had always been serious and careful.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s return. I can¡¯t wait to study this data carefully.¡± True outstanding scientists would erupt with great enthusiasm in the face of these unknown research materials, and Bulma was also the same. At this time she was like a sapling waiting to grow and urgently needed to absorb enough nutrients.

    ¡°Umm, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiaya nodded. However, when they intended to go back, they didn¡¯t make use of the aircraft. Instead, under Bulma¡¯s astonished eyes, Xiaya touched her shoulder andunched Instant Transmission. A beam of light shed and they returned to Bulma¡¯s underground researchb in West City.

    Bulma came back to herself. She was astonished at this ability to instantly return from a thousand miles away.

    ¡°Is this the Instant Transmission ability you spoke about?¡± Bulma asked curiously.

    In this world, Goku had not been to Yardrat, nor had he learned the Instant Transmission ability; so, Bulma was very curious about this ability.

    ¡°More or less!¡± Xiaya shrugged.

    In fact, his space ability was different from Yardrat¡¯s Instant Transmission, but it was useless to tell this to Bulma. He might as well let her misunderstand it as Instant Transmission.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Xiaya suddenly felt something strange above the ground.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Trunks¡¯ Ki. He seems to be fighting someone.¡± Xiaya carefully sensed, and then his countenance drastically changed. ¡°Not good! Trunks¡¯ Ki is continuously weakening. The Androids must have caught up.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Then, what do we do?¡± Hearing that Trunks was battling with the Androids, Bulma anxiously paced around the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡± After that, Xiayaunched Instant Transmission and disappeared from the underground room.

    On the other side of West City, Trunks was powerlessly lying on the ground. He spurted blood from his throat as he coughed. Not far from Trunks were a man and a woman ¡ª the two Androids, and they were coldly looking at him; their icy-blue eyes were as cold and ruthless as a demon¡¯s, without any waves.

    ¡°Trunks, as long as you tell me where your mother, Bulma is, I will spare your life.¡± 17 pulled Trunks¡¯ hair, lifting him up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Trunks answered resolutely.

    What he got in response was a violent punch. 17 punched hard on Trunks¡¯ stomach, and it seemed like his internal organs shattered as result. Trunks screamed with extreme pain as he spat out gastric juices.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance, so will you tell me or not?¡± 17 had a frosty expression on his face. His eyes shed with killing intent as he said in an icy voice.

    ¡°You will one day get a punishment for your sins.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    17 raised his eyebrows,pletely enraged. The arm that was carrying Trunks suddenly exerted force and forcibly tossed Trunks into the air.

    ¡°Since you want to die so much, I will help you out.¡± 17 revealed a ferocious expression and suddenly gathered an energy ball in his hand. He then threw it toward Trunks.

    Hula!

    The raging energy whistled through the air, heading towards Trunks.

    17 had made up his mind to kill Trunks.

    Seeing that Trunks was going be smashed into pieces by the energy ball, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, standing in front of Trunks. The person then threw a punch with force towards the energy ball rushing over.

    Bang!

    The energy ball was suddenly deflected by ny degrees.

    Rumble!

    The ground trembled as a giant mushroom cloud rose up, covering the far away corners of the city. After a while, a shock wave swept over, followed by a sound of explosion¡­

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    17¡¯s face sank as his happy asion was once again spoiled by someone. His face looked cold as if it was going to form frost.

    He could feel that this person, who had suddenly appeared in front of him, was definitely the one who had saved Gohan from his hands yesterday! Although he had only used a portion of the energy within his body, there was almost no one earth who could block that attack. 17 rolled his eyes. Of course, he understood that this person had spoiled his happy asions again.

    Xiaya looked at the two Androids but did not speak; instead, he took out a Senzu Bean from his pocket to feed Trunks. Trunks¡¯ injuries were extremely serious. If he wasn¡¯t treated as soon as possible, his life would be in danger. Eating the Senzu Bean, the rich vitality spread throughout Trunks¡¯ body, and his injuries quickly recoveredpletely.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xiaya,¡± Trunks said gratefully.

    Xiaya frowned and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you told to keep watch over the research room? How did you run into the Androids? ¡±

    Trunks smiled bitterly. ¡°These Androids were wantonly destroying West City, so I couldn¡¯t stop myself¡­¡±

    ¡°Umm, got it. You should immediately leave and take Bulma away; West City is not safe,¡± Xiaya said to Trunks, and then let Trunks leave.

    ¡°Okay, I will leave at once!¡±

    Trunks was now thirteen to fourteen years old, enough to make rational judgments. He discerned that West City would soon be a battlefield. It was not suitable to stay here for long. He immediatelyplied with Xiaya¡¯s instructions and prepared to leave with his mother, Bulma.

    ¡°Oh, by the way¡­ if you meet Gohan, tell him to go with you, and when things here have been settled, I wille to find you all.¡±

    Trunks nodded hard at his words.

 Chapter 269: Android 17 and 18

    <h4>Chapter 269: Android 17 and 18</h4>

    Xiaya watched Android 17 and 18 closely while waiting for Trunks to fly far away. However, he noticed that both 17 and 18 did not seem to care about Trunks. Until Trunks flew away, they didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of attacking.

    ¡°Hahaha! Look 17, he is totally ignoring you. It seems you havee across someone troublesome.¡± 18, who was standing on the side, mocked. She didn¡¯t seem to have any intention to help 17; perhaps in her mind, there was no one earth that could be a match for her and her younger brother.

    17¡¯s lips curled in disdain. ¡°Hmph, just a lowly ant!¡±

    ¡°Android 17 and 18,¡± Xiaya said indifferently.

    His eyes were also sizing up the brother and sister pair of Androids, who were different from the ones in the original work. They had been immersed in the dark for too long, and both their appearance and heart were corrupted with a dark and bloody smell.

    ¡°I thought that there was no decent person on earth except Goku, but to think that there was still someone like you.¡± 17 suddenlyughed. It was as if he had found a very interesting toy.

    Xiaya shook his head. If they had awakened just recently, he might have been able tomunicate with them, but it was now already toote.

    Perhaps just like the saying - ¡°time makes the man¡±. The environment can amply affect a person.

    In fact, Androids who had just awakened in the original work were notpletely evil. Because they were curious about the outside world, there were still some humane thoughts in their hearts, and the circumstances around them caused their future to go in different directions. But in future Trunks¡¯ world, the Androids were unscrupulous and had no control over themselves; their mentality became more and more unbridled, andter, they even derived fun from killing.

    In the original work¡¯s world, due to the threat of the Android Cell and the constant pursuit of Super Saiyans in thete stage, 17 and 18 were no longer invincible, so they slightly curbed their temperament. A lot of factors mixed up together, and eventually, they did notpletely fall into darkness.

    But here in the ¡°Golden-me Warrior¡¯s World¡±, the Androids were already beyond redemption.

    However, Xiaya didn¡¯t dare to underestimate 17 and 18¡¯s strength because both of them could thoroughly suppress Gohan. Although it¡¯s because Gohan is not good at martial arts, it¡¯s even more because the Androids were really strong. Although this world¡¯s Androids were not as strong as the original work¡¯s world, Xiaya still couldn¡¯t help but be very cautious.

    From their previous fight with Gohan, their strength may not be less than 700 million Battle Power. Even I cannot take them lightly. Xiaya inwardly thought.

    Xiaya understood himself the best. Although his Battle Power had grown slightly after battling with King Davidow, the increase was not veryrge. Right now, it was fine to deal with one Android, but it was really somewhat conceited to face both of them simultaneously; after all, his current Battle Power was onlyparable to theirs.

    The reason why he was confronting both Androids on his own was that - on one hand, he was trying to earn time for Bulma to retreat. After all, who knows if the Androids would go berserk and destroy West City after he leaves, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if Bulma gets involved in this. On the other hand, he also want to probe the strength of this world¡¯s Androids.

    If Gohan can fully grasp his strength, it would be not a problem to barely entangle with one Android. Xiaya thought in his heart.

    Gohan¡¯s current training situation was simr to the time when he went to Earth from Selma. It looked as if his strength had reached the peak, but in fact, he just looked powerful on the outside but weak on the inside. Just like a sponge, it looked big, but it was fluffy on the inside. If you squeezed it a little, it would be crushed.

    But 17 and 18¡¯s energy is infinite, which will be a bit of a hassle. Xiaya knitted his eyebrows as various battle strategies shed through his mind.

    Super Saiyan form was an eruption type transformation, and everything was based on the Normal State. Therefore, dramatically increasing one¡¯s power by 50 times would put a great burden on the body. This was why after Goku transforms into Super Saiyan, he does not use Kaio-ken; his body won¡¯t able to withstand it!

    I must defeat them quickly!

    Thinking it over carefully, Xiaya reached this decision. He chose to fight head-on against the Androids, and also win some time for Trunks and Bulma to retreat.

    After thinking this, Xiaya concentrated and lightly shouted, instantly transforming into the shining and dignified Super Saiyan form. A boundless and vigorous energy wave suddenly rose up as a burst of violent pressure swept outwards causing the ground to slightly tremble.

    ¡°Golden me Warrior?¡± 17¡¯s expression suddenly turned peculiar. ¡°Unexpectedly, there are other Saiyans on earth! Moreover, it is another Golden me Warrior besides Gohan!¡±

    Although he had no idea why, but 17 felt a slight uneasiness in his heart. His instincts seemed to be warning him that this young man could threaten him, and this made 17, who always boasted of being invincible, feel shocked.

    ¡°18, don¡¯t just stare¡­ let¡¯s annihte this guy together!¡± 17 shouted coldly.

    18 was somewhat surprised. To think that her arrogant brother would ask for her help even though 17¡¯s strength was above her¡¯s. Anyways, she doesn¡¯t have anything to do, and it seemed like the Golden me warrior¡¯s strength was not ordinary.

    ¡°All right!¡± 18 agreed and stepped forward, standing together with 17.

    Both Androids stood side by side, their beautiful faces full of cold intent. At this time, a breeze gently caressed past their ears, causing their thin and soft hair to flutter in the air. Suddenly, 17 and 18 attacked at the same time. Androids have great strength, and they unrestrainedly used their energy when attacking. Almost in an instant, countless electric lights and mes shrouded the sky and covered the earth. They were so densely packed that it looked as if a fishing had trapped Xiaya.

    Xiaya calmly floated in the sky, but the corners of his eyes paid attention to his surroundings. When 17 and 18¡¯s attack arrived, his body suddenly moved and dodged the attack from a very small gap, before transitioning from defense to attack immediately after. It was fast and impossible to defend.

    Bang!

    Both of Xiaya¡¯s hands simultaneously attacked, his whole body immersed in a golden glow. His fist was suffused with frighteningly high amount of energy; the halo gathered was strong and sharp as he fiercely hit the void in front of him. However, what he was faced with were formidable Androids. They not only have unlimited stamina, but they also have unlimited energy.

    The longer the battle dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for Xiaya.

    Xiaya was also clear on this point. So, all of his attacks were made from extremely tricky angles to win by surprise.

    ¡°Although they are powerful, they don¡¯t seem to be ustomed to their fighting skills!¡±

    Xiaya quickly made this judgment. However, this was because they were born with great strength, and they, who rarely came across worthy opponents, neglected the development of their skills. Naturally, the Androids were not martial artists, so they didn¡¯t care about all this; they relied on their unlimited energy to gain victories. Their unlimited energy was their advantage.

    Rumble!

    17 suddenly turned sideways andunched a surprise attack. His steel-like punch struck Xiaya who in turn used ¡°Deflection Skill¡± to deflect a lot of the power; however, the remaining power was still extremely powerful. At the moment of being hit, the energy actually passed through his body and gathered behind him, giving rise to huge shock waves. The shock waves rushed down and formed a cyclone visible to the naked eye.

    Hu!

    Xiaya felt pain coursing through his body. He felt numb at the ce that he was attacked, and his body rapidly fell down. When he was about to hit the ground, he stabilized his body and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Where are you running to?¡± Speaking in a melodious voice, 18¡¯s soft and slender body appeared next to Xiaya, following which a fist smashed towards him.

    A cold light shed in Xiaya¡¯s eyes, and he coldly snorted and extended both of his palms.

    Bang!

    The fist collided with Xiaya¡¯s palm, and a dazzling and violent energy wave erupted out in an instant. The ruins of the city copsed with a loud bang, and due to the tremendous amount of force, the ground suddenly sunk by tens of meters, turning overyers of soil.

    As they fought, numerous afterimages appeared everywhere in the sky and on the ground.

    Bang!

    18 and Xiaya collided, and then, they both shot out.

 Chapter 270: Next time we meet will be your last day

    <h4>Chapter 270: Next time we meet will be yourst day</h4>

    Bang! Bang!

    Bright-white energyyers soared into the sky, and after reaching a height of 10,000 meters, they suddenly erupted, turning into dark-orange chaotic light balls.

    Time seemed to turn still, and then, the huge and dazzling light rays broke throughyers of clouds. It was like a rising sun, illuminating the whole. The dazzling light rays spread throughout the whole like shockwaves. For a moment, the strong vibrations unexpectedly caused the to stop revolving.

    Far away on an ind, Gohan sensed the battle urring in West City. He was startled, looking astonished, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Xiaya¡¯s Ki. Is he fighting Androids?¡±

    ¡°Gohan, you mean¡­ the Mr. Xiaya that you just spoke about?¡± Korin looked towards West City¡¯s direction with astonishment on his face and said, ¡°His Ki is so powerful! Even Vegeta was not so powerful.¡±

    Gohan said, ¡°Yes, I just didn¡¯t think he could fight with the Androids for such a long time. However, it won¡¯t do. I have to go and help him!¡±

    Xiaya, who hade from a different world, was fighting against the evil Androids, and as a person of this world, Gohan couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing.

    ¡°Gohan, if you want to go, you have to be careful because there is too much of a gap between you and them.¡± Korin did not stop Gohan, rather, he seriously warned him to be careful.

    Since his foundation wascking from the early stages, Gohan¡¯s path after Super Saiyan had already been set. If there was no big opportunity, it would be almost impossible for Gohan to make a breakthrough again. Even if Korin want to help, he couldn¡¯t because he was totally at a loss regarding the training of the Super Saiyan¡¯s levels.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir Korin, I understand.¡± Gohan nodded hard. Then he soared into the sky and turned into a light spot, moving in the direction of West City.

    ¡°Immortal Korin, is it really okay for Gohan to go there?¡± After Gohan left, Videl was worried as she asked.

    ¡°Yeah, Sir Korin¡­ after all, Gohan¡¯s foundation is not as solid as his father¡¯s and Vegeta¡¯s¡­¡± Chichi also had a worried look on her face. She was now really regretting not allowing Gohan to train with Goku.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we should believe in him! Maybe with the help of Mr. Xiaya, he can really save the world.¡±

    Master Roshi, Korin, and the others were all expectant. Now that the world was in need of a savior, Xiaya¡¯s arrival had undoubtedly brought them peace.

    The battle in West City was still going on. The stamina of the Androids was really unbelievable. Xiaya was relying on his outstandingbat skills to contend with them, but because there were two enemies, coupled with their near endless source of energy, he soon got into a disadvantageous position. As the fighting continued, the burden of the Super Saiyan transformation had begun to show.

    ¡°More than half of my Ki has already been consumed, yet the Androids are not the slightest bit injured. If this fight continues on like this, sooner orter I will be killed by them.¡± Frowning slightly, Xiaya wiped the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth as he gasped for bteath. His fighting rhythm had already gotten chaotic. Androids¡¯ unlimited stamina was making him feel helpless. To him, this fight appeared to be much more difficult than the fight with King Davidow.

    Because the battle was happening on Earth, Xiaya was worried that Earth, which was so fragile that it could copse just from his breath, would instantly get destroyed if he uses his full strength. So, whether it was Xiaya or the Androids, they both avoided causing any damage to Earth¡¯s tectonic tes.

    As a result, Xiaya was fighting very cautiously, like a puppet moving around due to silk threads. He was not used to it.

    ¡°Ultimately, I still don¡¯t have enough control over my strength!¡±

    Xiaya sighed. He had once again found out one of his shorings. After years of training, he had always believed that his control over his strength had reached the level of easily using it and deeply imprinted into his mind. But, it turned out he is stillcking a lot from control that was truly satisfactory.

    ¡°He surely has some skills!¡± 17 stopped and grinned.

    18 nodded and rolled her eyes as she removed her jacket which had almost turned into a rag. Her face wasn¡¯t red, and heart wasn¡¯t beating fast. The power consumed just now by the series of attacks was like a drop in the ocean for her.

    ¡°Hey, 17, since Vegeta and the others died, we haven¡¯t had such a good exercise for a long time! This Golden me Warrior is much stronger than Gohan.¡± 18 gave a devilishugh, her nted eyes slightly narrowing.

    ¡°Then, have fun!¡± The corners of 17¡¯s mouth hooked.

    Swoosh!

    17¡¯s figure rapidly stepped back, and then, his palm ripped through the air, issuing muffled sounds as the sky seemed to have been instantly broken into countless pieces. Lots of brightly-colored energy spheres appeared out of thin air and then scattered all over the sky. It formed a tightly closed sphere like an array in the sky.

    Not good! Xiaya inwardly shouted in his heart.

    Facing 17¡¯s powerful attacks, Xiaya¡¯s face abruptly changed. His body rapidly moved in order to break away from the dangerous encirclement, but the next second after Xiaya broke away, his face drastically changed. He saw that 18 had also instantly formed an energy sphere array of arger diameter around 17¡¯s array; she reacted instantly and coordinated her attack with 17.

    They really are siblings. Xiaya thought inwardly. Their attacking techniques and cooperation was so skillful that Xiaya felt a little shocked.

    17 was obviously spearheading this round of attack. If there was nothing unexpected, his attack would be enough to kill the enemy! While 18¡¯s attack outside was undoubtedly a double insurance. Although the energy density had somewhat decreased as the array was spread out widely, as an insurance, this was enough.

    At this time, Xiaya wasining incessantly. When he changed his direction, this energy dynamite had already beenunched. He knew that he could not escape, so he opened both of his arms and arched his body, forming a void energy zone around his body as he prepared to withstand it.

    Rumble!

    Rumble!

    It seemed like innumerable lightning was striking the earth, and the deafening sounds of the explosion were transmitted in all directions.

    Next came a shock wave, visible to the naked eyes, which spread out in all directions, forming a concentric ring of cyclones; which were emitting a glistening luster like a knife de. Although the explosion urred in midair, the cyclone streaked across the ground, forcibly leveling the ground as if it were a de. The whole West City experienced a huge earthquake of magnitude 10 which leveled all the buildings.

    When the thick clouds formed by the energy explosion gradually dispersed, the visibility was recovered.

    However, what came to view was an empty leveled-ground within an area of tens of kilometers. The area that one¡¯s eyes could reach was aze. As soon as the smoke rose from the ground, it turned into tiny particles, and then gradually turned into fine powder.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Xiaya was copsed on a stone, paralyzed, and drops of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth as a heart-rending pain came from every part of his body.

    ¡°Not good, few of my bones are broken. I can¡¯t continue fighting!¡±

    After discerning the extent of his injuries with a slight probe, Xiaya bitterly smiled and got up. His blonde hair shed a few times. It was almost impossible to maintain the Super Saiyan state.

    Suddenly, he sensed a fluctuation and discovered that a powerful aura wasing towards West City.

    ¡°Gohan¡­ this guy actually came over.¡± Surprised, Xiaya felt warm in his heart. ¡°But now is not the time to make it worse.¡±

    He knew that with Gohan¡¯s current strength, he was not a match for the Androids, so he reached into his pocket and took out a Senzu Bean. He put the Senzu Bean into his mouth and crushed it. The abundant energy in it immediately restored his injuries.

    Then, he sprang to his feet, the bones in his whole body creaking.

    After seeing Xiaya eating a bean and instantly spring up to his feet with full of energy, 17 frowned and said, ¡°This Saiyan ate something like a Senzu Bean? But isn¡¯t that thing already extinct?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, it was secretly hidden,¡± 18 said coldly.

    17ughed. He was still confident in winning. ¡°It¡¯s really unpleasant.¡± After saying this, his pupils, which were like those of a viper, slightly narrowed.

    Xiaya looked at 17 and 18 with a grave expression. Then, he sensed Bulma and Trunks¡¯ Ki, and heaved a sigh of relief. He still could not defeat the Androids with his current strength.

    It is time to leave.

    Hence, Xiayaughed, and then he waved his hand and said, ¡°17 and 18, we shall meet again. However, next time we meet will be yourst day.¡±

    After that, his body blurred, and after a light beam shed, he directly disappeared before their eyes.

    18¡¯s eyes opened wide, and she said with disbelief, ¡°Disappeared? How can he escape in front of my eyes? ¡±

    17 angrily said, ¡°He must have used some skill.¡±

    On the other side, Gohan was heading towards West City at full speed. When he saw the huge sh from West City, Gohan¡¯s heart sank, and a huge storm raged within it.

    Hsss!

    A powerful storm cyclone blew over from the West City. Caught off guard, Gohan was hit by it, and he stumbled. Soon, he put his hands in front of his forehead to withstand the formidable power of the storm.

    ¡°Such a powerful storm. West City has beenpletely destroyed.¡± Gohan¡¯s heart felt heavy.

 Chapter 271: Master Roshi and Korin

    <h4>Chapter 271: Master Roshi and Korin</h4>

    The huge storm blowing over from West City made Gohan to deeply understand the intensity of the battle over there. He was now even more worried about Bulma and Trunks¡¯ safety. ¡°You must be safe!¡± He clenched his teeth, and then sped up. A light-golden light beam swept through the sky, leaving behind a blurry shadow.

    Three hundred kilometers from West City, Gohan caught sight of an orange-yellow color aircraft speedily moving away from West City and rushing in his direction.

    ¡°Trunks!¡± Gohan recognized the aircraft and called out in surprise.

    Trunks also saw Gohan andnded the aircraft.

    ¡°Big brother Gohan, why are you here? Mr. Xiaya told me to leave together with mother immediately. You shoulde with us too,¡± Trunks said, his heart still palpitating with fear. If Xiaya hadn¡¯t blocked the Androids and earned them enough time, he and Bulma would have been destroyed along with West City in the battle just now.

    ¡°No, Mr. Xiaya is fighting the Androids by himself, so how can I only think about my own safety and escape?¡± Gohan shook his head and refused.

    Bulma said, ¡°Gohan, you are currently not a match for the Androids, so don¡¯t be impulsive and listen to Mr. Xiaya¡¯s words.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Gohan clenched his fist. He was unwilling, but Bulma¡¯s words were also true. His was not as strong as Xiaya, and he would only make things worse.

    Just as Bulma was trying to dissuade Gohan, who was also hesitating, Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared in front of them, and a resonant voice was heard, ¡°Bulma is right. If you want to face 17 and 18 head-on, you need to continue training.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya!¡±

    ¡°Great, you are back safe and sound.¡±

    Seeing Xiaya appear safe and sound, everyone cried out in surprise. Gohan saw that Xiaya was without any injuries, but the martial arts suit on his body was somewhat scratched. This caused Gohan to feel somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, have you chased away the Androids?¡± Trunks asked in surprise.

    Xiaya shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°No! Androids are very strong. Even I can only fight them to a draw. If there was only one, I certainly could have been somewhat certain, but when the two joined hands, they are beyond my strength. Furthermore, Android 17 and 18¡¯s stamina and energy are unlimited, which is quite troublesome. If there is no absolute strength advantage, I will definitely be dragged to death in a battle of attrition.¡±

    ¡°Unlimited energy!¡± After listening to him, Gohan and Trunks looked at each other in dismay and couldn¡¯t help but suck in a mouthful of cold air.

    To think that they never knew such a piece of important information.

    Gohan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°So, they still have such a trump card in their hands! No wonder Android 17 and 18 weren¡¯t in a rush to kill me before. It turns out they weren¡¯t afraid due to such a trump card!¡±

    This was very bad news. If the energy of the Androids was really unlimited, then he would need to destroy thempletely with overwhelming power in order to defeat them.

    Super Saiyan transformation would be disadvantageous in a battle of attrition.

    Anyway, know thy enemy and know thyself, and you can conquer every battle. Gohan was also very d to obtain this information; otherwise, if he had waited until his training had seeded and hastily delivered himself to the enemy¡¯s doorstep without adequate information, he would have most likely been defeated. At that time, Androids wouldn¡¯t show any mercy.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that when I studied the Androids¡¯ blueprints, I always felt that something was wrong. So, it¡¯s the problem rted to energy!¡± Bulma immediately reacted and struck the palm of her hand, clearly realizing something.

    ¡°Androids¡¯ blueprints?¡± Xiaya looked at her quizzically.

    Bulma nodded. ¡°It was taken from Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute, but unfortunately, they are notplete¡­ many important parts are missing.¡±

    She felt somewhat regretful. When they found Dr. Gero¡¯s nest, he had already been killed by Android 17 and 18, and more than half of the blueprints were destroyed.

    Xiaya nodded faintly, but he did not say anything. The Earth Defence Force and Bulma had not spent all these years in vain.

    ¡°But if the energy of the Androids will never get exhausted, wouldn¡¯t it be even more difficult to deal with them?¡± Trunks was only a 13-14-year-old boy, so when he suddenly heard such news, he couldn¡¯t hide the frustration in his heart and loudly cried out in shock.

    Xiaya nced at him and said to Bulma, ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Androids may catch up soon. Bulma, take me to your base first.¡±

    They were only three hundred kilometers away from West City. Although Android 17 and 18 couldn¡¯t sense their aura, they were still too close after all, and it wasn¡¯t safe. Who knew if Androids have other means to find them.

    Bulma replied, ¡° Ah, Yes! We will first meet with Chi-Chi and the others, and then we can make ns.¡±

    Bulma had put all the research materials and research equipment into the Hoi-Poi Capsules, and after the destruction of West City, she could only go to the ind where Master Roshi and the others lived to carry out research.

    ¡°Then, we should leave immediately, Aunt Bulma. ¡± Gohan said and beckoned the Flying Nimbus from the horizon, and then he hopped on it immediately. Right now, he should try and reduce his Ki usage as much as possible.

    ¡°OK!¡± Bulma nodded.

    The orange-yellow color aircraft slowly soared into the sky, heading for the ind located overseas. Seeing that, Xiaya followed them.

    After flying for about ten minutes, Xiaya and the others passed the continental shelf and continued to go deep into the ocean. After half an hour, the aircraft came to the other side of the earth, and after passing throughyer uponyer of huge waves, theynded on a small ind.

    It was surrounded on all sides by the ocean, and there were only a few t-roofed and short houses on the t ind. Xiaya could vaguely sense hundreds of auras on the ind. Their strengths varied from 50 to 100 battle power, and the highest few had already reached 500 Battle Power. If it were peaceful times, they would have been amazing martial artists.

    ¡°To think that Master Roshi and the others are training human martial artists here. Do they expect to rely on these people to beat Androids 17 and 18?¡± Xiaya smiled. Not that Master Roshi¡¯s approach was ridiculous, but to Xiaya, the odds of sess were slim.

    It was too difficult for experts like Krillin or Tien Shinhan to reappear amongst the earthlings. Perhaps Master Roshi and the others also understood this, but they were not willing to admit defeat.

    ¡°Bulma, you are here!¡±

    A middle-aged woman ran over; she was Goku¡¯s wife, Chi-Chi. Both of them had not seen each other for many years, so they chatted on the side.

    ¡°Is this Mr. Xiaya?¡± An old voice was heard, and an old man wearing sunsses walked over; there was a white fat cat next to him.

    ¡°Even Korin is here!¡± Xiaya was surprised to see Korin here. He thought that Korin had been destroyed together with Korin Tower, but who would have thought that he was staying here with Master Roshi and the others. However, this exins why the strength of the earthlings here are so high; after all, Korin and Master Roshi were here.

    ¡°Yes, I am Xiaya.¡± Xiaya responded with a smile and then said to Korin, ¡°Different world¡¯s Immortal Korin, this is not the first time we have met!¡±

    Korin stroked his beard as he said, ¡°Umm, so you know me. It seems that you got Senzu Beans from me in the other world.¡± Korin¡¯s wise eyes slightly narrowed and he quickly guessed the general situation.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right,¡± Xiaya admitted it happily. He didn¡¯t feel any unfamiliarity with Korin as they conversed, so they were much more able to easilymunicate with each other.

    After listening to Xiaya¡¯s description of the Androids, Master Roshi bent his back with a very grave expression and said, ¡°It seems that the Androids are much more difficult to deal with than I imagined. Furthermore, Gohan also mentioned before that Android 17 and 18 now detest their stay on Earth. If they are allowed to find a spaceship to leave Earth, then Earth would be in danger.¡±

    Right now, they are unable to do go overboard because they still haven¡¯t found a spaceship, but once they find one, they would turnpletely unrestrained; it would be a real disaster.

 Chapter 272: Fortunately, Lookout hasnâ€™t been destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 272: Fortunately, Lookout hasn¡¯t been destroyed</h4>

    In this world, Goku didn¡¯t learn Instant Transmission at Yardrat after attaining his Super Saiyan mode while fighting Frieza, instead he directly returned to Earth; as a result, there were now a few intact spaceships on Earth. One of which was procured when Goku returned to Earth from Namek using the Ginyu Force¡¯s spaceship and the other is the spaceship that was used by Mecha-Frieza and King Cold when they invaded Earth.

    Only 16 years had passed since then, and no one knew for certain if both spaceships were destroyed amidst the Android disaster. They were like a time bomb, and they absolutely could not let Android 17 and 18 obtain them.

    ¡°We can¡¯t sit still and wait for death. We need powerful fighters right now,¡± Master Roshi said as he stared eagerly at Xiaya, hoping he could provide help.

    ¡®Mr. Xiaya is strong, and his battle with the Androids is a testimony to that. If Gohan can also help, then they may really have a chance to win. Oh right, there is also Trunks¡­ If he can also transform into a Golden me Warrior, then there will be more assurance in dealing with the Androids.¡¯

    Master Roshi was carefully ruminating about this. Of course, the key role in all this would be yed by the Saiyan from a different world¡ªXiaya.

    Xiaya smiled. He saw through Master Roshi¡¯s thoughts but did not say anything to oppose it.

    Seeing Xiaya¡¯s smile, which was a smile and yet not a smile, Master Roshi¡¯s face turned red; however, for the safety of the, he didn¡¯t care even a little about his face and pleaded with Xiaya, ¡°I hope you can help us, Mr. Xiaya.¡±

    ¡°Right, right¡­ If you help us, I will be indebted to you.¡± A blonde woman ran over, with a pig flusteredly chasing after her. ¡°Launch, don¡¯t make trouble.¡±

    ¡°Blonde-Launch?¡± Xiaya was startled.

    In the original work, Blonde-Launch never appeared after the Saiyan Saga. I didn¡¯t expect her to be staying together with Master Roshi and the others in this world¡­

    ¡°Oh no¡­ This person seems to have been angered by Launch. What should I do? What should I do?¡± Oolong and Puar anxiously ran around in circles while holding their heads. In their opinion, Blonde-Launch was too impudent.

    ¡°Hey, do you know me?¡± Blonde-Launch asked curiously.

    Xiaya said, ¡°Well¡­ In another world, I sent you to Immortal Korin to learn how to nt Senzu Beans when you were a child, and now, you help me grow them.¡±

    ¡°Ha? I grow Senzu Beans¡­ for you?¡± Blonde-Launch pointed at herself and asked in disbelief. She had always thought of herself as a powerful and free person, but to think that she would go and grow beans for other people!

    ¡°Not you, it¡¯s the gentle blue-haired Launch. You are too unruly,¡± Xiaya replied.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Blonde-haired Launch didn¡¯t feel happy at all when she heard this. How was she unruly? But when she thought of how Xiaya was a powerful warrior from another world, her anger quickly dissipated and she smiled resentfully.

    ¡°Ok Launch, go back,¡± Master Roshi said. He saw that Xiaya didn¡¯t seem to have a simple rtionship with Launch, but he didn¡¯t let Launch continue to bother them nheless.

    Xiaya looked at Master Roshi solemnly and said, ¡°It is unrealistic to handle both Androids with my current strength.¡±

    Master Roshi nodded and said seriously, ¡°What if you add Gohan and Trunks? I know that their potential is very high, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t guide them with my knowledge. If they can get pointers from Mr. Xiaya, I think they will definitely be able to help.¡±

    Xiaya was silent. Naturally, Gohan and Trunks have great potential. In the original work, Gohan was the first one to break through to Super Saiyan 2, and although Trunks was not as good as Gohan, he was still very outstanding.

    Saiyan and Earthlings half-breeds often had great potential. Firstly, their fathers gave birth to them after they had their breakthrough. Secondly, their dissimr bloodlines were in harmonious proportions. Unfortunately, the second generation lost their Saiyan nature because of such inheritance.

    But no matter how outstanding they may be, they couldn¡¯t possibly be Android 17 and 18¡¯s opponent within such a short period of time. Even if they were proficient in martial arts, it would still be impossible for them to make unnatural leap in strength immediately!

    At this time, he looked at Korin on the side, and suddenly, a bright light shed in his mind and he asked, ¡°Immortal Korin¡­ since you are here, does that mean that Korin Tower and The Lookout have been destroyed?¡±

    Korin shook his head after listening to Xiaya, indicating that he was not certain. ¡°Korin Tower has already been cut in half by those Androids. As for The Lookout above, it must have also been destroyed; however, I am not certain about it. Why are you asking this Mr. Xiaya?¡±

    ¡°I thought of an excellent ce to train. If The Lookout hasn¡¯t beenpletely destroyed, it might be possible to quickly improve Gohan and Trunks¡¯ strength.¡±

    ¡°What?! Is there really such a ce on The Lookout that can improve their strength?¡± Master Roshi suddenly shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Where?¡± Korin frowned, deep in thought.

    ¡°Hyperbolic Time Chamber!¡± Xiaya slowly spat out a few words.

    Korin shook his head after listening. He was only the guardian of Korin Tower. Although several Kami had been appointed over the past 800 years, he was not clear about the specific situation in The Lookout.

    ¡°But these are all based on the fact that The Lookout hasn¡¯t been destroyed.¡± Xiaya wasn¡¯t hot-headed like them. Seeing their hopeful look, he couldn¡¯t help but ssh cold water on them. ¡°Forget it¡­ You people should wait here. I will be right back,¡± Xiaya said, and then, heunched Instant Transmission and went to The Lookout.

    Far away in the sky, a dimension separate from Earth¡­

    The blue sky was as clear as a mirror. Here, the air was thin, and the atmospheric pressure was extremely low; the temperature was also lower than below. As it was located at an extremely high ce, there were not many clouds around.

    In the vast and spacious empty sky, a crimson hemispherical building, which had a lot of different racial characteristics, was floating in ce, but it appeared to be very empty at the moment. The bright-red hemispherical-shaped building, The Lookout, was on the verge of crumbling. It¡¯s hard marble material was covered in zigzag and winding cracks.

    Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared on The Lookout. He sighed at seeing two rows of coconut trees which had died and withered long ago.

    It could be seen from The Lookout¡¯s copsed pirs and the torn open roof of the pce hall that an intense battle had urred here. It was extremely ironic that the sky of The Lookout was as calm as ever, and the blue sky looked spotless; it was as if it had just experienced cleansing from the rainwater.

    ¡°But fortunately, Lookout has not beenpletely destroyed.¡±

    Maybe Android 17 and 18 only thought that this was where Kami lived, so after killing Polo and Mr. Popo, they didn¡¯t care too much about the buildings here.

    Slightly relieved, Xiaya moved the stone pirs, which had copsed horizontally at the entrance of The Lookout, away and familiarly walked down along the winding corridor, before quickly arriving in front of a golden gate. Although there were some cracks on it, it didn¡¯t affect the environment inside.

    After roughly inspecting the condition of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Xiaya nodded his head and once again used Instant Transmission to return to the ind where the others stayed.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Seeing that Xiaya hade back, Master Roshi and the others hurriedly surrounded him.

    Xiaya lightly smiled and gave them a surprising answer, ¡°The Lookout has not been seriously damaged. We can still train inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±

    Not only Master Roshi and Korin, but even Gohan and Trunks were also happy. Hence, they were itching to quickly go to The Lookout.

    ¡°You should go. I will stay behind with Chi-Chi to look after this ce, and also study Dr Tokunoshin Omori¡¯s data,¡± At this time, Bulma said that she wasn¡¯t going. She was just a scientist, and she didn¡¯t understand anything about martial arts.

    ¡°Then I will also stay behind.¡± Blonde-Launch and Videl also decided to stay behind.

    Xiaya nced at them and said to Master Roshi, Korin, Gohan and Trunks, ¡°Then let¡¯s go! Grab my hand.¡±

    After exining the key points, Xiaya soon left with Gohan and others using Instant Transmission, appearing on The Lookout thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 273: Super Saiyan levels

    <h4>Chapter 273: Super Saiyan levels</h4>

    ¡°So, this is Lookout!¡± Master Roshi coughed ufortably as he tried to breathe in the thin air at such high altitude. This was his first time at Lookout. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be in such a condition.

    ¡°As Lookout is located in a very high ce, the air here is very thin, so strenuous exercise will bring difort; however, it can also be considered as training.¡±

    The feeling of tranquillity and remoteness welled up in Xiaya¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of the scenes from many years ago when he had trained at The Lookout. At that time, he and Xiling were only six or seven years old. They were trained by Korin and Mr. Popo. So many years seemed to have passed in just the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Come with me!¡± Xiaya said and then lead Gohan and the others towards the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    Soon, they stopped outside the entrance of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. Xiaya pointed at the golden door and said, ¡°The Hyperbolic Time Chamber is inside it. One day out here will be one year inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, and the environment inside is extremely bad. A person can only enter twice throughout their lifetime, and since there is a rule that only two people are allowed in at a time, then I will go with Gohan first.¡±

    Master Roshi and the others nodded. The main force amongst them was Gohan and Trunks. Master Roshi and Korin came here just to be bystanders, so they didn¡¯t have any objection towards Xiaya¡¯s arrangement.

    After pushing open the entrance of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, a world of nothingness and emptiness appeared in front of them. With a loud sound, the entrance mmed shut, and the connection between the flow of time inside and outside was cut off.

    From now on, one year inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber would be one day in the outside world.

    Re-entering this spacious and vast white world, which was also hot and dry, Xiaya discerned that the ¡°negligible¡± amount of gravity inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber would have no effect on him and Gohan, so he took out two bracelets. The bracelets were simr to Launch¡¯s bracelet-type gravity machine, only, the former was used to increase gravity while thetter was to reduce gravity.

    ¡°Wear it, then turn the gravity on!¡± Xiaya handed a bracelet to Gohan.

    As gravity was turned on, a tremendous pressure suddenly appeared on their body and superimposed with the gravity in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. Both Xiaya and Gohan felt it very strenuous to withstand the gravity in their normal state.

    Huaaa!

    A golden light suddenly shed as both of them simultaneously transformed into Super Saiyan state; a vigorous and vast aura swept out in all directions, blowing theyer of white dust on the ground.

    ¡°From today on, I will train you from the very beginning. I hope you can endure it,¡± Xiaya said seriously.

    ¡°Yes! Please do not hesitate during training,¡± Gohan straightened his back and said loudly.

    After experiencing the cruel pain of the disaster caused by the Androids, Gohan deeply felt theck of his own strength. Now, there happened to be a senior, who was far ahead of him in respect to Super Saiyan, and willing to give him pointers; Gohan was d that he had finally gotten what he had been looking for.

    ¡°OK!¡± Xiaya nced at Gohan with appreciation.

    Although this fellow has wasted all these years on the wrong path of training, he has abandoned his childhood¡¯s childish dream of bing schr, so he should be able to make good progress under the encouragement of a strong expert.

    Of course, Xiaya also knew that even if Gohan worked hard now, it was already toote, as it would be impossible to reach the heights of ¡°Gohan¡± in the original work.

    While training Gohan, Xiaya also nned to use this year to once again summarize his own martial arts.

    If Gohan¡¯s problem lies in the solidity of his power andck of foundation, then Xiaya was stillcking perfect control of his power. In the previous battle with Androids 17 and 18, he clearly felt that when his power waspressed to a certain extent, ws would appear in the control of his energy.

    This would be the drawback left behind from his reckless use of power over the years.

    Because in Xiaya¡¯s past battles, he never had to consider the problem of the¡¯s durability. Even on Hongshan, he had never used his full-strength; not to mention that after Hongshan was strengthened by the crystal dragon balls, he had even more reasons to not take this into consideration.

    But on Earth, his battle with the Androids exposed this problem.

    I can see that I¡¯m not able topletely control the intensity of my energy attacks and the range of destruction, which is a w. Since I am now aware of this, then I will need to rectify it. Xiaya inwardly thought.

    So during this year, Xiaya and Gohan stayed in this empty and quiet world, and analyzed, trained and improved their martial arts little by little.

    Gohan was also very hardworking and followed Xiaya¡¯s instructions ordingly. Unlike Polo¡¯s teachings to Gohan, Xiaya was slowly training him from the basics. The training process was naturally very strict, but Gohan grit his teeth and endured it; this made Xiaya see him in a new light.

    ¡°Very good¡­ Try to keep your breathing steady while fighting. If your Ki is in disorder, it will disrupt your fighting rhythm.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at my movements with the naked eyes, instead, use your heart to sense and use Ki to perceive¡­¡±

    Xiaya observed Gohan¡¯s movements from the side, giving pointers from time to time, and he sometimes took advantage of when Gohan¡¯s guard was down to suddenlyunch attacks.

    In fact, with Gohan¡¯s strength, this training was considered too simple, but the simple and basic things were usually the most important. Just like in mathematics, there were many people who studiedplicated and difficult to understand forms, but very few people who could truly understand them. People were willing to study the difficult to understand and profound forms, but no one had ever thought about why one plus one would equal two; everyone simply became ustomed to it because it was epted throughmon practices, and was the most basic universally epted truth.

    As for why one plus one would equal two, it stemmed from our understanding of the physical world. As we all know that if a sheep entered a sheep pen, we can now see one sheep in the pen, and if another sheep entered the same pen, we now see an additional sheep, which makes it two sheep in the pen. The objective physical reality tells us that both sheep would not disappear ore out, so we take it for granted and ept what our eyes see, which defines that one plus one equals two.

    But behind this simple universal principle is a concentrated reflection of thews of the cosmos. Why can we see such a result with our eyes? How many motive forces have contributed to the emergence of this result? Surely, these ¡°basic¡± content is what we should pursue.

    After Gohan¡¯s training got on the right track, Xiaya gradually paid less attention to him. After checking the time, he realized that half of their designated time, in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, had already passed, so he had to train himself next.

    Xiaya moved away from Gohan and began to fully devout himself to training.

    At present, he had reached the Super Saiyan level, but the Super Saiyan realm had very wide-ranging levels, which could roughly be divided into four levels.

    The first level is the rage mode, Initial Super Saiyan level. An example would be-Goku in Namek Saga. As a result of breaking through via rage mode, the Super Saiyan state was not be very stable at that time. Although it gave a 50-times increase under Normal State, it was, however, the weakest of all the modes in the Super Saiyan state.

    The second level is the Ordinary Super Saiyan mode. An example of this would be when Xiaya himself transforms into Super Saiyan, and also Goku, after returning from Yardrat. At that time, Goku had very good control over Super Saiyan transformation, and was extremely powerful, and if said specifically, he could easily control his own strength!

    This level also had thergest span amongst the Super Saiyan levels and the widest range among the Super Saiyan First Stage. So, after achieving the ordinary Super Saiyan mode to perfection, different people would have different Battle Power, such that the disparity could be very big!

    The third level is a mode that surpasses Ordinary Super Saiyan form. Compared to Ordinary Super Saiyan mode, there was a spike in the strength increase this time, such that it could be considered to surpass Ordinary Super Saiyan mode and turn itself into a level of its own! An example would be when Vegeta came out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber in the original work. At that time, he was stronger than an ordinary Super Saiyan and could achieve an even more powerful transformation. His strength was probably between the Imperfect Cell and Perfect Cell.

    The fourth level is Full Power Super Saiyan, and this mode looks simr to the ordinary Super Saiyan mode. However, in this level, one would be able to maintain the Super Saiyan mode for a long time and ovee the huge weakness of a Super Saiyan¡¯s physical exertion during battle, maximizing the use of a Super Saiyan¡¯s Battle Power.

    Therefore,prehensive Battle Power would be greatly improved, and this level belonged to the peak in the Super Saiyan state.

    The first in the original work to reach the Full Power Super Saiyan mode was Goku and Gohan, which was achieved by training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    Of course, in addition to the above-mentioned four Super Saiyan levels, the Super Saiyan first level could still be divided into several stages ording to the transformation states mentioned above.

    The first stage is Pseudo Super Saiyan; In this stage, one is not really regarded as a Super Saiyan yet. The second stage is the ordinary blonde and green-eyed Super Saiyan (Ordinary Super Saiyan mode), which also includes three levels; Initial Super Saiyan, Ordinary Super Saiyan and Ascended Super Saiyan. The third stage is the Power-Weighted Form; this is a false transformation in which one obtains powerful strength, but at the same time sacrifices speed. The fourth stage is Full Power (Full Power Super Saiyan mode), which is also the above-mentioned fourth level, and which has the highestprehensive Battle Power.

    Xiaya was currently in the second level of Super Saiyan¡¯s first stage, which is Ordinary Super Saiyan. Of course, he was still at a quite high level in this stage.

    Xiaya had always believed that the four levels of Super Saiyan state were actually the transition from Normal State¡¯s 50-times amplification to 100-times amplification.

    After attaining Super Saiyan, there were only two ways to increase one¡¯s strength; firstly, one could enhance Battle Power under Normal State, and secondly, one could enhance the strength of the Super Saiyan transformation and make it gaining more powerful amplification.

    Both the angry Super Saiyan mode (rage mode) and Ordinary Super Saiyan mode have a 50-times amplification of Battle Power, but the Ascended Super Saiyan transformation and Full Power transformation are even more powerful, and the strength amplification is also greater.

    Xiaya believed that when he achieves a 100-times amplification of Battle Power, at that time, he would be Super Saiyan 2.

 Chapter 274: Big breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 274: Big breakthrough</h4>

    ¡°I have to first reach the Ascended Super Saiyan level as soon as possible.¡± Xiaya set a goal for himself.

    Vegeta had reached this level by training for a year in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, but at present, Xiaya had already wasted more than half a year¡¯s time. It would be quite difficult to reach this level now.

    However, even if Xiaya didn¡¯t reach the Ascended Super Saiyan level, he believed that he would not be worse than the so-called ¡°Super Vegeta¡±, because of his overflowing natural breakthrough to the Super Saiyan realm. From the very beginning, he had a much higher starting point than Vegeta and Goku.

    His bearing capacity was much stronger!

    Furthermore, when his Ordinary Super Saiyan level reaches perfection, the increase in his strength would be simr to Vegeta¡¯s Ascended Super Saiyan level, and when he reaches the level of the Ascended Super Saiyan, it would basically be equivalent to Goku and Vegeta¡¯s Full Power.

    From the very beginning, his transformation state was half a level higher than Goku and Vegeta.

    ¡­¡­

    Time slowly passed by, and 24 hours quickly passed outside Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    ¡°A day¡¯s time will soon be over. I wonder how Gohan and Mr. Xiaya¡¯s training went.¡± Master Roshi paced back and forth with the support of a cane. He was preupied with the thought of the results of Gohan and Xiaya¡¯s training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    ¡°Big brother Gohan will definitely be stronger after receiving pointers from Mr. Xiaya. Maybe by then, the Androids wouldn¡¯t be their match,¡± Trunks guessed.

    ¡°Immortal Korin, were you not aware that the Lookout even had such a ce?¡± Master Roshi asked.

    Korin shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it. Lookout is where Kami lived, and I¡¯m just the guardian of Korin Tower. Over the period of 800 years, the amount of time I hade up here can be counted with my fingers. There are a lot of secrets that I didn¡¯t know about.¡±

    Korin gave a long sigh filled with emotions. If he had known the secret of the Lookout much earlier, then maybe Vegeta and the others wouldn¡¯t have died in the hands of Androids.

    Unfortunately, it was a littlete to know this.

    ¡°I hope Gohan can achieve something.¡± Master Roshi and Korin were both looking forward to it.

    Inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    An endless white space¡­

    The hot and dry temperature makes the inside look stifling, and the vast and empty white space causes the spirit to be weary. Gohan was wearing the gravity bracelet on his hand, and the powerful gravity forced him to maintain the Super Saiyan state, causing his Ki to get consumed very quickly. Gohan had to adjust his breathing in order to make the transformation statest as much as possible.

    ¡°Hua¡­¡± The burning Ki that was rising abruptly stopped.

    Gohan heavily gasped for breath and transformed back to Normal State. Tired, he fell on the open ground. Sparkling beads of sweat dripped down along the tip of his nose and fell to the ground, raising snowke-like dust before quickly evaporating.

    ¡°I am now much stronger than I was a year ago! It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to deal with the Androids.¡±

    Although Gohan was too tired to move, he was very excited.

    In just one year of training, his Battle Power had soared from 500 million to 800 million, 100 million more than Android 17 and 18. More importantly, he had gotten a clearer understanding of the Super Saiyan path. But considering the unlimited energy source of the Androids, he could only deal with one of them at the moment. Moreover, he must defeat them quickly.

    This negligible progress was naturally iparable to Gohan in the original work. In the original work, Gohan seemed to be just like a cheat character as he directly soared from Ordinary Saiyan to Full Power Super Saiyan, almost leaping through the whole Super Saiyan¡¯s first stage.

    Such an increase would cause people to feel a little out of sorts, and it could only be attributed to Gohan¡¯s talent that defies natural order; it could also be attributed to the infinite care that the author had given him.

    ¡°What kind of level has Mr. Xiaya reached?¡± Gohan stood up from the ground and looked towards the faint figure of a person at the end of his line of sight with curiosity.

    In this one year, besides when Mr. Xiaya gave me pointers during the first half of the year, he seemed to have been sitting cross-legged like a monk in meditation the rest of the time; can training like this really improve his strength?

    Gohan had his doubts about this.

    No! Mr. Xiaya must have his reasons for doing this. Is it because my realm is too low that I can¡¯t see the mysteries in it? Gohan pondered.

    Just as Gohan¡¯s thoughts were wandering about, Xiaya¡¯s body began to move as a calm, leisurely, and quiet aura involuntarily arose around him, and without any indication, a tornado suddenly formed in the vast and empty space. Wave after wave of frightening aura, which was intense to the point of being overwhelming, swept throughout the entire white space.

    Under Gohan¡¯s line of sight, a golden glow followed by an immense might suddenly rose up as Xiaya instantly transformed from Normal State to Super Saiyan form. The golden-blonde hair in front of his forehead fluttered upward due to the Ki waves. His green eyes were calm, without any waves. His form was much more overwhelming and tyrannical than Gohan¡¯s Super Saiyan form.

    Boom!

    It was like a storm wreaking havoc.

    The strong cyclone spiraled,yer uponyer, wave after wave. The quiet atmosphere of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber was broken by the frightening cyclone, and extremely chaotic airflows filled every corner of the space.

    Gohan¡¯s mouth opened wide in disbelief and he muttered to himself, ¡°How did Mr. Xiaya¡¯s Ki suddenly be so strong? It¡¯s almost indescribablepared to before.¡±

    He had a feeling that if Xiaya intended to kill him right now, Xiaya would be able to instantly kill him with one move, without even a need for a second move.

    ¡°Could it be that Mr. Xiaya was sitting cross-legged in meditation before in order to perceive some kind of realm?¡±

    Gohan let his thoughts wander. He had heard from Master Roshi and Korin that some martial art schools on earth relied on perception. Understand onew and you will understand myriads ofws; Is Mr. Xiaya also in this state?

    At this time, Xiaya gave a long sigh. ¡°I still didn¡¯t reach the Ascended Super Saiyan level, but this strength is more than enough to deal with Android 17 and 18.¡±

    Feeling the inexhaustible power surging within his body, Xiaya smiled faintly.

    ¡°2.4 billion Battle Power, alreadyparable to the so-called ¡®Super Vegeta¡¯.¡± The corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth rose into an arc.

    Although he hadn¡¯t reached the Ascended Super Saiyan level, his strength had still improved by a lot, soaring directly from 700 million Battle Power to 2.4 billion Battle Power. The amount of increase was not surprising. This was alreadyparable to Vegeta¡¯s strength when he first came out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, and a little stronger than Imperfect Cell.

    Dealing with the Android 17 and 18 of this world would be totally effortless.

    ¡°In my current state, the amplification under Normal State is clearly more than 50 times.¡± This was obviously simr to the Ascended Super Saiyan¡¯s amplified strength, but Xiaya knew that he was still an Ordinary Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Like this, every stage of my transformation would be a little stronger than Goku and Vegeta¡¯s. In that case, when I achieve Super Saiyan 2 stage, it perhaps wouldn¡¯t be just 100 times amplification!¡±

    Xiaya smiled. This might be the benefit of an overflowing natural breakthrough. It strengthened his transformations from the bottom and could allow him to withstand greater transformations.

    It was finally a big breakthrough!

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, your strength¡­¡±

    Gohan found it difficult to breathe, and his face was full of shock. To think that a Super Saiyan can still be so powerful¡­ Mr. Xiaya has really broadened my horizon.

 Chapter 275: Coming out of Hyperbolic Time Chamber

    <h4>Chapter 275: Coming out of Hyperbolic Time Chamber</h4>

    Xiaya looked at Gohan who wasing over from far away and said with a smile, ¡°I only had a breakthrough. What a pity, I still haven¡¯t reached the Ascended Super Saiyan level.¡± Even though he was saying how unfortunate it was to not have reached the Ascended Super Saiyan level, a faint smile hung on his face all along.

    ¡°Ascended Super Saiyan?¡±

    Gohan was even more surprised such that his face showed a horrified look. He had never entertained such grand thoughts before. One¡¯s thinking limits one¡¯s aplishments. In his mind, an ordinary Super Saiyan was already a very strong warrior. How can Super Saiyan still be upgraded? Would it be so easy to surpass Super Saiyan level?

    Xiaya looked at Gohan and nodded, ¡°Super Saiyan is essentially an unusual method of Exploding Ki. There are only two ways to get stronger. One is to upgrade Battle Power under Normal State; however, this is extremely difficult. The other is to make the Super Saiyan transformation even more powerful. I have divided the Super Saiyan realm into four levels¡­¡±

    Then he told him the hierarchical division of the first stage of Super Saiyan, which corresponds to different strength amplification.

    After listening to Xiaya, Gohan felt muddle-headed. What Initial Super Saiyan, Ordinary Super Saiyan, Ascended Super Saiyan, and Full Power Super Saiyan? Every description was so profound and unreal; it was simply unheard of. Yet he could clearly feel the certainty in Xiaya¡¯s voice.

    ¡°If Goku or Vegeta were still alive, even if they could not increase the multiplier, they would still certainly surpass the Ordinary Super Saiyan realm,¡± Xiaya said.

    He had been paying attention to Gohan¡¯s reaction. Compared to Goku and Vegeta, Gohancked the fighting spirit of a strong expert. Even towards attaining the Ascended Super Saiyan realm, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. Of course, this was also because his knowledge was limited, and he greatly pursued a gentle and refined schrly lifestyle.

    Ashamed, Gohan bowed his head and said, ¡°I have benefitted from your pointers.¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be dejected. I have seen your hard work in training during this year. Now, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem if I let you deal with one Android, right?¡± Xiaya smiled and asked; the warm smile was like a spring breeze blowing past a small hill, making people happy.

    Gohan nodded hard, indicating that his strength was already enough to deal with one Android, and said, ¡°Yes, the Androids are not my match in a one on one fight.¡±

    Xiaya took out a Senzu Bean from his pocket and let Gohan eat it, ¡°Transform into Super Saiyan and attack me with your full-strength; let me test your strength.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Gohan answered loudly and gave a courtesy, like a disciple paying respect to his Master. Then, he opened the distance between them and concentrated while holding his breath. Suddenly, Gohan transformed into Super Saiyan form, and immediately, his turbulent aura raised great waves in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    Feeling the turbulent aura that was radiating out of Gohan¡¯s body, Xiaya nodded slightly. Gohan¡¯s strength was much more stable than before. It was no longer shy and without substance as it used to be, like a hollow bamboo joint.

    ¡°Attack me!¡± Xiaya softly shouted.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya¡­ be careful.¡±

    Gohan¡¯s green eyes shed with a glow, and then he took on an attacking stance. A gust of strong wind whistled in the spacious and vast space as Gohan quickly moved. Numerous disorderly but beautiful afterimages crowded together and were scattered here and there, like a row of mountain ced upside down,yer uponyer, on an ocean.

    Xiu!

    Gohan¡¯s fists and feet attacked as he rushed over.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Xiaya had a faint smile on his face. Facing Gohan¡¯s attack, he leisurely extended a finger and then waved it up and down in the void, but this ordinary finger was just like a huge sword being raised to the heavens in Gohan¡¯s eyes, giving a vast and awe-inspiring feeling.

    ng!

    The powerful fist stirred the air, but it abruptly stopped at 10cm from Xiaya and couldn¡¯t move forward even the slightest inch.

    Xiaya¡¯s finger lightly poked several times on Gohan¡¯s arm.

    Du du du ¡­

    It was like the sound of a drum beat, muffled and trembling; the power prated Gohan¡¯s skin, causing his whole arm to feel numb.

    Not good, Gohan inwardly thought. He hurriedly moved backward, feeling shocked.

    As soon as hended on the ground, he saw Xiaya leisurely walk over. Feeling Xiaya¡¯s aura that was only faintly discernible, Gohan immediately lost the will to fight. He bitterly smiled and transformed back to Normal State.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, your aura is truly odd¡­ I couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to fight.¡± Gohan bitterly smiled.

    Xiaya knocked him back with just one finger, making him lose the will to fight.

    Xiaya shook his head and said, ¡°Saiyans are a fighting race and they would not lose their will to fight in any situation. Although you only have half of the Saiyan bloodline, you are a still Super Saiyan, so don¡¯t forget this point.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Gohan nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, our time here in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber ising to an end, so we should go out and finish off those two Androids.¡±

    The rules of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber dictates that a person could onlye in twice in his or her life. They had to obey the rule, or they would get stuck in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    Xiaya had once entered Hyperbolic Time Chamber in his world¡¯s Lookout. He didn¡¯t know if the time of the two Hyperbolic Time Chambers would be superimposed. If they exceed the time limit and the door closes as a result, then he could only cry.

    The inside of Hyperbolic Time Chamber was empty and drab. Furthermore, there was only water and dry flour for sustenance, so Xiaya was reluctant to stay here another second and suggested to Gohan that they leave together.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s time to finish them off.¡± As he heard that Xiaya was going to deal with the Androids, Gohan¡¯s expression immediately became serious as he agreed.

    So, he walked out of the door of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber with Xiaya.

    The dpidated Lookout¡­

    Master Roshi and Korin¡¯s eyes were rigidly staring at the entrance of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, anxiously awaiting.

    Rumble!

    The door suddenly opened, and extremely hot air rushed out from the inside, raising white steam. They saw Xiaya and Gohan walk out dressed in rags.

    ¡°Big brother Gohan, you are finally out!¡± Trunks cried out loud in surprise, and he immediately sensed the unusual aura that Gohan was exuding. He hurriedly stepped forward and asked, ¡°How was your training?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Xiaya¡¯s special training, I feel that my strength is enough to deal with the Androids!¡± Gohan touched his head, but he very confidentlyughed out loud.

    ¡°Great!¡± Hearing him, Master Roshi loudly shouted in excitement, the eyes under the sunsses shedding tears. He had waited too long for this day, and finally, he could see the dawn of victory.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, after defeating the Androids, have you thought about the issue of rebuilding Earth? Now there are less than 10 million people left on earth. The problem of poption is quite serious,¡± Xiaya asked.

    Listening to him, Master Roshi¡¯s face turned serious. Before, under pressure of Androids, they could only survive. Naturally, they hadn¡¯t thought about the future rebuilding. However, now that the victory was at hand, the reconstruction of Earthter must be considered. To be honest, a poption of 10 million was not too small, but it would still take a long time to recover to the glory from before the Android disaster.

    Xiaya did not tell them that Earth would face even more terrible dangers in the not too distant future.

    ¡°Unfortunately, since Polo and Kami died, Earth¡¯s dragon balls have disappeared.¡± Master Roshi heaved a sigh.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still the Namekian dragon balls?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°Bulma also thought about seeking help from the new Namek, but the new Namek is too far away from Earth. Moreover, its location is uncertain, and there is no way to get there without a spaceship and starfield chart,¡± Korin said regrettably.

    Both Gohan and Master Roshi also showed a hint of regret, while Trunks was not aware of the dragon ball and Namekian matters, so he didn¡¯t butt in.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you ask the Kai for help? North Kai should know the location of the new Namek.¡±

    Xiaya found it somewhat strange. Such a huge situation had happened on earth, and as the administrator of the whole North Area, North Kai unexpectedly didn¡¯t react at all. Of course, Xiaya also understood that North Kai was usually busy with work and needed to manage others. It was impossible for him to always concentrate on these little, Earth.

    Sometimes it was normal to not pay attention to the situation of a for more than a decade.

    But didn¡¯t those dead dragon ball warriors go to North Kai? Or did they have no opportunity to go to Kai¡¯s?

    Right! North Kai¡¯s status is noble and is above Kami and King Yemma. How can a trivial mortal just go to see Kai as they wished? When Tien Shinhan and others were allowed to enter the territory of North Kai through the Snake Way, it should have been because North Kai had specially informed King Yemma.

 Chapter 276: Looking for Androids

    <h4>Chapter 276: Looking for Androids</h4>

    ¡°How about this, after we return to the ind, we should have a good rest; then, Gohan and I will go look for the Androids. After defeating them, I will go to North Kai¡¯s and ask him about the coordinates of the new Namek.¡± Xiaya was, after all, a good person. So, he calmly told them his ns.

    In fact, Xiaya¡¯s mind had a star chart of the entire Universe 7, but he wasn¡¯t sure which was named the new Namek by the Namekians.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Great, the end of the Androids is finally here!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and tell everyone this good news!¡±

    Hearing Xiaya say this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but cheer up. The expression in their eyes as they looked at Xiaya was full of eagerness.

    Originally, Trunks should have also entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber to train, but the n was immediately dispelled. Xiaya and Gohan had already achieved very good results, so there was no need for Trunks to fight against the Androids.

    They all returned to the ind deep in the ocean on the same day and quickly told the good news to Bulma and the others.

    When they found out that Xiaya and Gohan already have certainty in wiping out the Androids, everyone cheered excitedly; some people even had tears in their eyes. Blonde Launch was so excited that she took out a machine gun and continuously fired it into the sky.

    Du du du¡­

    Half-inch fire serpents fluttered in the sky, expressing their joyous emotions.

    That night, the entire camp was drowned in a sea of cheers.

    Next morning, the first glimmer of the morning sun rose from the calm sea, and the light illuminating the blue sea was bright-red, reflecting a gleaming and clear scenery.

    After washing up, Xiaya finished his breakfast. At this time, Gohan and the others were already dressed up and eagerly waiting. Gohan was wearing the orange martial arts suit of the Turtle School, and his short hair was finely trimmed, he was seemingly in high spirits. Master Roshi, Bulma, and the others stayed awake all through the night as they were full of excitement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Xiaya said faintly.

    He was certain of winning today¡¯s fight, so he wasn¡¯t nervous even a little bit.

    ¡°Right, right¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡± Gohan was in a very good mood.

    ¡°Gohan, Mr. Xiaya¡­ take care,¡± Bulma and Chichi said with concern. They were looking forward to the final battle.

    ¡°Umm!¡± Lightly nodding, Gohan revealed a hearty smile.

    Xiu! Xiu!

    Two straight beams of light prated the sky and continued to head towards a direction. Because the Androids don¡¯t exude aura, they needed to start searching from West City.

    ¡­¡­

    In a small town¡­

    18, who was dressed in brand new clothes, was standing in front of a mirror, making various poses with a lovely smile hung on her face; although beautiful, it was like a poppy flower, really terrifying.

    Not far from her, there were several dead bodies lying on the ground. They were the customers who had visited the clothing store and were killed by 18 when she came in.

    Furrowing her eyebrows, 18 shouted at the owner, who was scared stiff, with dissatisfaction, ¡°You, go and get me some more clothes!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The clothing store owner looked pale as he answered while trembling, and then he hurriedly searched for new clothes in an opened cardboard box and handed them over.

    18 tried them on, but she was still not satisfied.

    ¡°Humph¡­ really, the world is getting more and more worse. 17, I don¡¯t want to stay on earth anymore!¡± She said to her younger brother who was sitting cross-legged not far away.

    ¡°But we haven¡¯t found a spaceship yet. ording to the information left by Dr. Gero, there should be two spaceships on earth that can be used for travel.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have destroyed them before, right?¡± 18 cocked her neck as she asked, somewhat dissatisfied.

    17 waved his hand and said, ¡°I will tell you this in advance¡­ you can¡¯t use me incorrectly, because, I absolutely haven¡¯t destroyed any spaceship.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and by the way¡­ since this store can¡¯t meet your needs, then there is no need to leave it behind. Let me destroy it together with this town.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, do whatever you want!¡± Leaving the beautiful long blonde hair fluttering behind her, 18 walked out of the store¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Please spare my life¡­ I still have a lot of beautiful clothes here which I am sure that this youngdy will like¡­¡± As the clothing store¡¯s owner heard that the two demons intended to destroy the entire town, he was so scared that the color drained from his face, and he hurriedly tumbled out of the store.

    Seeing this, a smile formed on 17¡¯s cold face. He raised the corners of his mouth, and then pointed his finger towards the store andunched a destructive attack. In an instant, a fiery aura exploded out like a me dragon wreaking havoc, and heartlessly engulfed the store. Under the violent high temperature, steel rapidly deformed. Because the energy from the explosion was toorge, the concrete structure of the store instantly copsed. A beam of light soared through the skies, bringing along a scorching heat. Like a small nuclear explosion, a beautiful mushroom cloud rose.

    The smoke dispersed, and the buildings within a few hundred meters of the store were all turned to ashes.

    ¡°Next will be town, but what a pity that it is early morning now as the dazzling fireworks would look even better at night.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The northern part of Earth, more than a thousand kilometers away from West City.

    Xiaya and Gohan had been flying along the trails left behind by the Androids. First, they went to West City, which had already been razed to the ground, and then pursued all the way along the trail left behind by the Androids.

    From the freshly overturned sand and stones, and also the scorching hot surface still emitting ck smoke, the Androids should have just left not long ago.

    They must have been angry at suffering a setback in the West City. Therefore, hundreds of human bases,rge or small, have been destroyed along the course of more than 1,000 kilometers.Looking down at the city that had transformed into ruins, and presented a deste scene, Xiaya¡¯s handsome face was cold.

    These Androids are really crazy; human lives are worthless in their eyes.

    ¡°Android 17 and 18 of this world are just like the Androids of Future Trunks¡¯ world in the original work. They are all a source of evil and must be destroyed,¡± Xiaya thought.

    In the numerous parallel worlds of Dragon Ball World, perhaps only the Androids of the main world in the original work still had some human conscience. The Androids of other worlds were all ruthless monsters and ughter machines. Even a beautiful woman like Android 18 was no more than a demon with a beautiful outward appearance, both cold and cruel. Xiaya had no favorable impression of them.

    Gohan said, ¡°Mr. Xiaya, we must find Android 17 and 18 as soon as possible and eliminate them. For every step we takete, I don¡¯t know how many innocent people will die!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiaya nodded, his eyes filled with cold killing intent.

    Not far from the ruins of a city, the short and big-bellied middle-aged man, Yajirobe, was walking on the street with arge sword hanging on his waist. He was carrying a bottle of alcohol in his hand. After walking for a while, he opened the bottle and took a sip, his face showing some signs of intoxication.

    ¡°A lot of cities have been destroyed again. If I didn¡¯t escape quickly, I would have been buried together with those people who were in the refugee cave,¡± Swaying, Yajirobe muttered as he sometimesughed and sometimes cried. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was crying or venting the depressed feelings in his heart.

    ¡°Those pitiful people¡¯s ¡°God¡± has already abandoned this world.

    ¡°Died¡­ died¡­ hup, is there a problem with my eyes? Why are the Androids, those two demons, in front of me?¡± Yajirobe patted his drunken red-face and sobered a little. A man and a woman had suddenly appeared in front of him.

    ¡°They¡­ really are the Androids?¡± He shook his head with disbelief written on his face.

    ¡°17, do you see that drunkard¡­ Where have we seen him before?¡± 18¡¯s blue eyes narrowed, her voice filled with curiosity.

    17 sneered and said, ¡°That fatty is Yajirobe. He seems to be a friend of Goku. Heh, we are really lucky!¡±

 Chapter 277: Yajirobe dies

    <h4>Chapter 277: Yajirobe dies</h4>

    ¡°Goku¡¯s friend? Oh, so it is Yajirobe. This guy is extremely lucky to be able to live till now.¡± 18 was beaming. She licked her lips and grinned like a demon.

    Yajirobe was first startled and quickly awoke from his drunken stupor after seeing the suddenly appearing Androids, but then, heughed. Suddenly, he was not afraid of the past anymore.

    Coming across the Androids, he knew that he could no longer escape, ¡°Running away for so long, I¡¯ve gotten tired. I really don¡¯t want to escape anymore.¡± There were tears in his eyes, and lumps had almost formed in his disheveled and split hair due to filth. Yajirobe suddenly found that he had unexpectedly been in such a bad condition for so long.

    ¡°You have destroyed Earth to such an extent¡­ are you very happy?¡± Yajirobe said as he threw down the alcohol bottle.

    Bang!

    The ss shattered and alcohol sshed on the ground. A cold light beam shed by and soared like a lightning ray as Yajirobe pulled out therge sword at his waist and shed at 18.

    A finger collided with the sword¡­

    ng!

    Yajirobe¡¯s attack was blocked.

    18 casually extended two of her fingers, with an expression which looked like a smile and yet not a smile, and she yfully caught Yajirobe¡¯s sword which was quickly and violently chopping down between her two fingers; her frosty face emitted a chill. She coldly smiled, and her fingers suddenly exerted force, causing Yajirobe to uncontrobly fly away. Hended on the ground, sliding for more than a dozen meters before stopping. 18 flung her arm and coldly walked forward.

    Cough! Cough!

    Yajirobe got up from the ground in a sorry state, supporting his body with therge sword. Heavily drinking, hiding, and self-intoxication, for the past few years, had hollowed out his body. As he hadpletely lost his root of a martial artist, his wasted body was no longer full of vitality like when he was young.

    However, he would not shamelessly think that he was still a martial artist. A real martial artist would have bravely stepped forward to fight against the enemy when Earth was facing a crisis. Even if they died in battle, they would feel honored. He doesn¡¯t have the qualifications and had never thought of himself as a martial artist.

    At this time, he was not facing the Androids as a martial artist, but as a simple earthling who tortured by reality, chose to escape but still failed in the end.

    ¡°Hehe, it really hurts!¡± Yajirobe grinned, his body trembling.

    Android 17 indifferently looked at Yajirobe, like he was looking at an ant, and said to Android 18, ¡°18, quickly take care of this guy.¡± 17 was not interested in wasting time on Yajirobe, who he deemed as trash.

    ¡°OK,¡± Android 18 answered without turning around. She licked her lips, revealing a lovely and cruel smile.

    Hula!

    She lifted her fair-skinned arm up, and her fingers moved like they were stirring the transparent surface of the water. Suddenly, a bewitching halo slowly spread out everywhere in front of her, and orange-colored energy balls, which were small like shelled peanuts, gathered like a nest of countless wasps.

    The energy balls were small, but their bewitching halo was emitting a terrifying aura.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    The tiny and sparkling orange-colored energy balls swiftly shot out like bullets, the long and thin fire serpent ripped through the sky, leaving behind a straight and blurry trail. Numerous light dots attacked Yajirobe.

    At this moment, Yajirobe¡¯s view was shrouded by scintiting and multi-colored light dots. Even though a crisis was at hand, Yajirobe was feeling at ease like never before, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He was unexpectedly smiling. Finally, he doesn¡¯t have to run away anymore. He shouldn¡¯t have been alive for more than a decade.

    Now, I can finally leave this world. Yajirobeughed at himself.

    Puff! Puff!

    The tiny light dots prated Yajirobe¡¯s body, sshing blood on the ground. Yajirobe¡¯s obese body fell down, causing yellow sand to fly up¡­

    Looking at Yajirobe¡¯s body which was covered with bullet-sized holes, there was still a smile hanging on Android 18¡¯s face; the smile was especially dazzling. Android 17 looked to be in a bad mood as he walked over and patted Android 18¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this town. I want to destroy some more cities.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± 18 smiled, raised her hand and lightly stroked her beautiful golden hair.

    But then, two powerful aura¡¯s descended from the sky, bringing a slight peculiarity to the city that had already been transformed into ruins.

    ¡°Android 17 and 18, your time is up!¡± An orange-red figure appeared in front of the Androids. It was Gohan who was looking at them in anger.

    Along the way, Android 17 and 18 destroyed hundreds of towns, and the death toll was more than a million! To earthlings whose total poption had already dwindled too much, such losses could be described as painful.

    Suddenly, Gohan got a clear look at the face of the person on the ground who had died tragically. His pupils slightly shrunk, and his expression became even more ugly.

    ¡°Yajirobe¡­¡± Gohan softly muttered. He was not very familiar with Yajirobe and had only seen him a few times when he was a child. However, Yajirobe was somewhat of a friend with his father, Goku. To think that he was also killed by the Androids.

    ¡°Unforgivable!¡±

    Gohan angrily roared, and in a sh, he transformed into a Super Saiyan. His golden hair fluttered in the billowing air, and his green pupils were dark.

    ¡°It¡¯s that kid, Gohan, and that Golden Warrior from before. Humph! So, you really are together! Well, well¡­ You have saved me the trouble of looking for both of you by delivering yourself to me,¡± 17¡¯s suddenly revealed a smile on his cold face.

    ¡°Gohan, I will let you deal with 17!¡± Xiaya also noticed Yajirobe who had died, and he said to Gohan, while his sights turned towards Android 18.

    ¡°OK!¡± Gohan nodded, and then his aura locked onto Android 17, his eyes firmly fixed on him.

    ¡°Hahaha, you loser want to defeat me just by relying on yourself? Ridiculous! Last time you were lucky enough to save yourself, but you didn¡¯t hide, instead, you took the initiative toe to me. Saiyan, you are still talking big! You are really unaware of your current situation!¡± 17¡¯s voice was gloomy, his heart was like a burning ball of fire, ready to explode at any moment.

    ¡°The current me is different from the past. I will definitely defeat you today.¡± Gohan¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± 17 was not angry, instead, he chuckled; however, a frigid light shed in his eyes that made one tremble.

    Bang! Like the sound of thunder.

    Suddenly, a tremendous force caused the ground to sink, causing sand to ssh out. Android 17¡¯s short bodyunched an attack towards Gohan, and an earth-shatteringly powerful might instantly surge out. Android 17 sneered and condensed a red circle of light at the top of his fist.

    He was no longer in the mood to let Gohan live so as to toy around with him like he used to, and was just bent on killing him with one move!

    Facing Android 17¡¯s astonishing attack, Gohan was calm, his arms protecting in front of his chest.

    Bang!

    Gohan forcibly took on Android 17¡¯s fierce attack. The ground violently trembled, and cracks appeared on it; however, his body did not move even an inch.

    ¡°What!¡± Startled, 17¡¯s body jumped a dozen meters out of conditioned reflex.

    Gohan lightlyughed. Through the collision just now, he was confident. Comparing strength, his 800 million Battle Power was already above Android 17. The only regret was that the Super Saiyan eruption was brief, and couldn¡¯tst long in a fight while the Androids have infinite stamina.

    ¡°How is it possible that your strength has grown so much overnight!¡±

    Android 17 eximed with an incredulous look on his face, and his heart sank.

    This damn Golden Warrior, he has unexpectedly concealed it for so long! Android 17 cried in this heart. If he had known earlier, he would have eradicated Gohan as soon as possible before. Now, he had allowed the enemy to grow stronger, inviting a cmity.

 Chapter 278: Peace finally arrived

    <h4>Chapter 278: Peace finally arrived</h4>

    ¡°As I said, today you will meet your doom, Androids!¡± Gohan walked over, the golden aura burning even more vigorously. Facing this terrifying aura, Android 17 could not help but take a few steps back.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Roaring in an icy voice, Android 17 and Gohan started fighting again.

    In an instant, the sky andnd turned into their battlefield.

    Two streaks of light, that couldn¡¯t even be seen clearly, kept dancing everywhere in the sky and on the ground, colliding nonstop. Numerous shining electric flowers shed in midair, blossoming into a beautiful scene of purple and red, and just like a budding flower, they suddenly bloomed at the right time.

    Android 17 and Gohan were fighting fiercely, but Gohan¡¯s Battle Power was already more than Android 17¡¯s Battle Power. Gohan had aparative advantage from the very beginning, but this little bit of advantage couldn¡¯t be maintained for a long time.

    ¡°I have to defeat him quickly!¡± Gohan¡¯s heart was like a mirror as he made up his mind to seize the initiative no matter the cost. Hence, he roared; this roar seemed to vent the anger which had been pent-up for the past dozens of years. Super Saiyan is a transformation that was greatly affected by emotions. The more anger he has in his heart, the more strength he could erupt with.

    Quickly, Gohan¡¯s aura once again increased drastically, and instantly, he began to suppress Android 17.

    Soon, Android 17 was beaten ck and blue. Even though he has unlimited stamina and energy, the injuries on his body weren¡¯t able to recover like Majin Buu.

    ¡°If I can inflict a serious injury on him, it will be more beneficial for meter on in the fight!¡± Gohan¡¯s green eyes shone and he began to implement this tactic in destroying Android 17¡¯s body.

    ¡°Damn it, bastard!¡± Android 17 yelled in anger. Gohan was fiercely attacking from the start which has put him on the defensive. When he finally reacted, he had already lost the initiative. The battles in Dragon Ball World were fast and fierce like lightning. So, after his rhythm got disturbed, he could only take the beatings.

    Looking on from below, Android 18 was stupefied. Android 17, her brother, was actually being suppressed by Gohan. She had never expected this result.

    ¡°Gohan¡­ when did he be so powerful?¡± 18 muttered to herself as a hint of fear shed in her eyes.

    Yes, she was a little scared. This was an emotion that they, Androids, had never felt since they woke up.

    ¡°Oh, no! If even 17 is not Gohan¡¯s match, then I would be even worse off.¡± Anxious, she wanted to go and help him out, but Xiaya was firmly barring her path, so she didn¡¯t dare to move.

    ¡°Gohan has taken control of the rhythm of the battlefield. There is no suspense in this battle.¡±

    Super Saiyans are strongest when they erupt out. Once they took the initiative to harm the enemy, as long as they do not make a fatal mistake, the oue of the battle would already be decided. Killing Android 17 was only a matter of time. However, a new variable could crop up. So, the first decision Xiaya made was to attack Android 18 who was in front of him.

    ¡°Beautiful woman, why are you evil?¡± Xiaya looked at Android 18 and sighed.

    Such a beautiful girl, but she waspletely a demon. He quite liked Android 18 of the original work, but it was a pity that the Androids in this world couldn¡¯t arouse even a little bit of good feelings in him.

    Ha!

    An aura, which was much stronger than Gohan¡¯s, swept out like huge tidal waves. Gohan¡¯s aura was like the light of a firefly while Xiaya¡¯s aura was like a rising sun and it was like akepared to his which was like a vast ocean. Before his extremely frightening strength, even if Android 18 was not able to sense Ki, she could still feel her soul shudder.

    The pressure emitted by the energy of 2.4 billion Battle Power was like Mount Tai pressing down, making breathing impossible.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Android 18¡¯s countenance turned pale, her pretty face revealing a panic-stricken look. She could not help but step back.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± At this time, where does she still have that extremely arrogant attitude of her from before! She waspletely like a frightened little girl with a terrified look on her face.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote¡­¡± Xiaya shook his head and quickly arrived in front of Android 18. He then extended his hand and grabbed her shoulder. Android 18 cried out in fear as she was greeted with floating hair, shining with golden light, and a pair of green, ruthless eyes.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Android 18 kept squirming, but the strength in Xiaya¡¯s hand was not something she could repel. She was feeling frightened.

    How can this Golden me Warrior be so strong? He obviously wasn¡¯t so powerful before! The Super Saiyan¡¯s ruthless green eyes were like the ice water beneath the pr ciers, making her whole body cold and stiff.

    Just then, Xiaya flipped over his other hand and sparkling rays of light shone in Android 18¡¯s pleading eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    She pleaded, but the light ball containing powerful energy had already formed.

    Xiu!

    The energy ball suddenly expanded. It was like a big ball filled with water, as it quickly swallowed Android 18 whole. Just like that, without any resistance and no earth-shaking sound, Android 18 silently disappeared amidst the sea of

    energy.

    ¡°Considering that you look beautiful on the outside, I will grant you a quick death!¡± Xiaya sighed; he waved his hand and dissipated the huge energy ball, leaving behind no traces of a corpse.

    With his current meticulous control, even the frightening energy that was sufficient enough to easily destroy the could be effortlessly controlled.

    Android 18, who had been feared for more than a decade by this world, had disappeared!

    ¡°Damn, you killed 18!¡± Looking helplessly as his sister was killed by the Golden me Warrior, Android 17 was at a loss, before he suddenly descended into madness. He screamed and intended to rush toward Xiaya.

    ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± Gohan¡¯s tall and straight body suddenly appeared in front of 17, barring his path.

    ¡°Damn it, Damn it, Damn it! Go to hell!!¡± Android 17 roared angrily. At this time, he was like an angry wild beast. Android 18¡¯s death had made him crazy, so he doesn¡¯t care anymore about the survival of Earth.

    ¡°Gohan, let hime!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes narrowed; his body shed and appeared beside Gohan. At this time, Android 17 was the most dangerous. With Gohan¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to thoroughly suppress him. If anything went wrong, even Earth could be destroyed. So, after briefly thinking for a moment, he nned to personally intervene.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gohan nodded and made way, letting Android 17 rush towards Xiaya.

    ¡°I was afraid that you won¡¯te.¡± Xiaya¡¯s green eyes shed with a cold light, and he casually waved towards Android 17. In an instant, an iparably vast number of energy balls scattered out, and the blue energies intertwined, like sparkling and shiny lines weaving an energy cage resembling a around Android 17.

    Android 17 was immediately locked in it.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Crazily shouting, Android 17 looked gloomy, his ck hair swaying with the wind. After losing his only sister, Android 17 wentpletely crazy.

    ¡°This world has been seriously damaged, all of which are your sins. Well, why couldn¡¯t you preserve your human conscience?¡±

    ¡°I had said that day that when we meet once again, it will be the time of your death. Now, you can report to Underworld!¡± Xiaya said in a low voice, and a bright white light shed between his fingers and swiftly shot towards Android 17¡¯s heart.

    Xiu!

    An extremely dazzling ray of light ripped through the void. At this moment, no radiance was beautiful and touching like this ray of light.

    Puchi!

    Android 17 gave a blood-curdling scream; the light ray, having a strong prating power like aser, forcibly pierced through his chest and shot from behind him. Blood sshed out and scattered in the air as Android 17¡¯s heart was instantly crushed.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Golden me Warrior¡­ you really turned out to be a disaster in the end. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have toyed around with you for so many years¡­¡±

    Android 17 muttered and gradually lost consciousness. Although Androids had undergone transformations by Dr. Gero, they were not fully mechanical life. Although the nanoponents in their cells could give them infinite stamina and energy, once they lose their heart, they would also die just like humans.

    Xiaya calmly looked on, and then he waved his hand and simrlypletely destroyed Android 17¡¯s dead body.

    From today on, this world of Golden me Warriors would no longer have to face the threat of Androids.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, thank you!¡±

    Gohan flew over and gave Xiaya a deep bow, his eyes red. How many years has it been? Earth has finally regained peace, and this is all credit to Mr. Xiaya. He was full of gratitude towards Xiaya who gave him pointers and helped them kill the Androids.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Your next mission is even more important. It would not be simple to rebuild Earth,¡± Xiaya looked at the destend and said softly.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Gohan nodded vigorously. He turned around and looked in the distance where ruins spread far and wide. There are still many things to do, such lofty feelings welled up in his heart.

 Chapter 279: North Kaiâ€™s Planet

    <h4>Chapter 279: North Kai¡¯s</h4>

    The same day¡­

    Xiaya and Gohan returned to the small ind. Master Roshi, Bulma, and others had been anxiously waiting for them on the ind. Seeing theme back, they gathered around them.

    ¡°How was it? Just now your aura suddenly soared. Did you encountered the Androids?¡±

    ¡°And what was the result of the battle? Did you defeat them?¡± Everyone started talking simultaneously. Seeing that Xiaya and Gohan hade back safely, they at least knew that the Androids weren¡¯t at an advantage in the battle just now.

    ¡°The Androids have been wiped out,¡± Gohan nodded and said in a rxed tone.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    It was a brief silence; the crowd did not seem to react for a few seconds, before they suddenly burst into wild cheers, ¡°Great! The Androids are finally dead!¡±

    ¡°The evil Androids are¡­dead?!¡±

    ¡°It is finally going to be peaceful. Humans no longer have to live in fear!¡±

    Bulma wiped her tears with joy written on her face. Oolong and Puar were also happily jumping around. The reign of terror brought upon by the Androids had been pressing down on them for more than ten years. Now the clouds had cleared, and they could finally see the blue sky*. They all sighed with relief. Soon, sumptuous dishes prepared in the kitchen were moved out. Now was the time to celebrate to their heart¡¯s content.

    [* after much hardship, one is able to see the light at the end of the tunnel. ]

    ¡°The Androids are dead, and the next step is to rebuild.¡± Master Roshi was excited, his beard fluttering in the air. As he rarely drinks strong liquor, his old face was flushed red. ¡°Well, if we can get the help of the new Namek¡¯s dragon balls, the flourishing earth can quickly get restored.¡±

    Xiaya smiled and picked up a dish before sending it into his mouth. He nodded and said, ¡°Later I will go to North Kai¡¯s and get the coordinates of new Namek from Kai.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°Just a small matter!¡±

    For Xiaya, it was just a small matter, just one Instant Transmission, but for Master Roshi and the others, it is harder than ascending to the heavens.

    Instead, Xiaya was more worried about Bulma¡¯s research progress on the Interdimensional Travel Device. He understood that the invention of such a device couldn¡¯t be done overnight. It involved a lot of profound problems. It was quite difficult to solve them suddenly, but Xiaya didn¡¯t have much time to wait. The time flow rate of Golden me Warrior¡¯s world had been synchronized with his original world since he traveled here.

    Right now, Xiling and Myers must be anxious.

    Looking at Gohan and Videl sitting shyly together, Xiaya suddenly missed Xiling and Myers a little bit.

    Eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, everyone became intoxicated. They slept for the whole day. When Xiaya woke up, he felt his head hurt a little. The feeling of a hangover was very unpleasant.

    After he freshened up, Xiaya went to the training ground of the ind. The hundreds of young boys and girls were training persistently. The light of the sun shone through the clouds; It was scorching hot.

    Interested, Xiaya walked over,y down on an armchair, crossed his legs, and watched the earthlings training martial arts.

    After a while, the sun had risen high in the sky, causing the temperature to rise by a dozen degrees.

    At this time, he saw Gohan and Trunkse out. They were wearing orange and blue martial arts suits, and It seems they intended to go out to train.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked Xiaya.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya!¡±

    Gohan politely greeted him and stated his objective, ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ Although the world is now peaceful, no one is certain whether there will be new enemies in the future. In order to prevent a crisis like the Androids from appearing again, I need to be stronger, and Trunks has also not broken through to Super Saiyan yet, so I n on taking him to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber for training.¡±

    Thest time he came out with Xiaya from the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Gohan realized that he had gained a lot and that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to deal with Android 17 and 18; plus, Master Roshi and Korin were worried that for every day that the Androids lived, countless lives would be in danger, so they didn¡¯t allow Trunks to enter the Hyperbolic Time Chamber to train.

    Now that the Androids had been wiped out, it was time for Trunks to break through.

    ¡°Did your mother have no objection to your training?¡±

    In the past, Chi-Chi was very much against her son learning martial arts. On this point, Bulma¡¯s rules were much more rxed. Perhaps, because of her identity as the daughter of the richest person, Bulma did not need Trunks to have much talent. Instead, she herself had been adventurous from a young age and does not reject learning martial arts.

    ¡°Well, my mother has also thought things through in these few years, so she doesn¡¯t object to me learning martial arts,¡± Gohanughed heartily as he said.

    Hearing that, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but look at the middle-aged woman in the distance who was guiding young boys and girls in training. The ups and downs of life could really change a person. The Android crisis had also changed Chi-Chi¡¯s thinking.

    Xiaya nodded and said, ¡°Remember, you can stay in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber for only a year. If you exceed it, you will never be able toe out.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, I know!¡± Gohan nodded, then took Trunks and headed for the Lookout.

    ¡°Hehe, everything is changing!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s face was full of smiles. He intended to go to North Kai¡¯s next.

    When he found the others, he saw that they were staring nkly at seven rough stones, which were the stones that the dragon balls had turned into. Not long after the Androids appeared, they gathered the seven dragon balls, but they weren¡¯t able to make a wish as Kami and Polo had died. The dragon balls had lost their function and turned into stone, but these seven stones had always been kept by them.

    Compared to the dragon balls made by Xiaya with the trunk of Lafuli¡¯s mother goddess, earth¡¯s dragon balls, after turning into stone looks quite ugly.

    ¡°You are all here¡­ I¡¯m here to tell you that I am going to look for North Kai right now,¡± Xiaya said his thoughts.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Master Roshi was surprised.

    ¡°Yes! You people should wait for a short while. After I get the address of the new Namek from North Kai, you will follow me to the new Namek to look for the dragon balls!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, thank you for everything!¡± Led by Master Roshi, everyone present sincerely bowed towards Xiaya.

    At the moment, they werepletely surrounded by feelings of happiness.

    As long as they could obtain the coordinates of the new Namek, then they could use Namek¡¯s dragon balls to resurrect the people killed by the Androids. Polo and Kami will also be resurrected, and by then, Earth¡¯s dragon balls could be reused and rebuilding of Earth would be even easier. However, the adverse impact of Androids, for more than a decade, wasn¡¯t something that could be eliminated in a short while. The mentality of earthlings would require a long period of time to adapt.

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll go now,¡± Xiaya said lightly.

    Then heunched Instant Transmission and disappeared, instantly arriving on North Kai¡¯s in a higher dimension.

    ¡­¡­

    Higher dimension, North Kai¡¯s¡­

    This ce was pervaded with golden magical clouds. A green and dwarfish was floating in the space filled with magical clouds. Not far away, the rear part of the blue Snake Way was faintly visible amidst the magical clouds.

    Xiaya teleported directly on North Kai¡¯s. Compared to North Kai¡¯s of Universe 6 that he had once been to, the god here was much smaller, not even one percent of Universe 6¡¯s.

    This was the masterpiece of the God of Destruction, Beerus, and also what brought North Kai pain!

    A cool breeze was swaying the soft grass, and the golden magical clouds were drifting about in the blue sky. North Kai¡¯s was not big, except for a small cabin and a small road circling around the, there were only two or three saplings scattered here and there. The simple and crude environment made one want to sigh.

    It¡¯s really a pity to be a Kai like North Kai. It¡¯s no wonder that East Kai alwaysughs at North Kai.

    After lightlynding on the ground, Xiaya headed towards North Kai¡¯s cabin. When Xiaya arrived in front of the cabin, he saw a strange gori staring at him with its eyes wide open, and then, it crooked its head and cried out loudly.

    ¡°Ohh! Ohh! Ohh!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Bubbles,¡± Xiaya waved his hand and said, but regrettably, this Bubbles was slow-witted and didn¡¯t understand him. Bubbles was only wildly gesturing and screaming towards him.

    North Kai¡¯s was uninhabited, and there was no guarantee that someone woulde here for hundreds of years. In order to pass time, North Kai had raised a gori called ¡°Bubbles¡± and a cricket called ¡°Gregory¡±.

    ¡°Forget it, I should first look for North Kai!¡± Xiaya stopped paying attention to Bubbles and began to search for North Kai on the. He finally found North Kai in a sports car at the edge of the god.

    At this time, North Kai was lying down on the seat of the sports car, sleeping. He seemed to be living his life very well, but without understanding why, Xiaya felt that he was a little pitiful.

 Chapter 280: Dr. Geroâ€™s research institute

    <h4>Chapter 280: Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute</h4>

    He looked quietly at North Kai while standing in front of his car, and before Xiaya could wake up North Kai, Bubbles jumped up and flop down on North Kai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Heyyy!¡± North Kai screamed, and the sunsses he was wearing fell to the ground. ¡°Bubbles, you naughty thing!¡± While cursing, North Kai picked up the sunsses and put them on, and saw Xiaya who had appeared in front of him.

    North Kai straightened up the sunsses and muttered to himself, ¡°How can a human arrive on Kai¡¯s? Didn¡¯t I tell King Yemma to not to bother me for a few years?¡±

    So, it was North Kai¡¯s instructions. No wonder Polo, Vegeta, and others did note to see him after they died. Perhaps North Kai thought that Goku and others were there in the mortal world, so he had set his mind at ease!

    ¡°Human, why did youe to Kai¡¯s? Hmm, you can easily handle the ten times gravity of Kai¡¯s; your skills are not bad,¡± North Kai said as he pretended to be learned and profound.

    Xiaya looked at North Kai speechlessly and frowned as he said, ¡°North Kai, don¡¯t you know that something big happened on Earth in the mortal world?¡±

    North Kai waved his hand with augh and said, ¡°What could happen to earth? Aren¡¯t Goku and the others there! Huh? You are from earth?¡± North Kai carefully seized up Xiaya and thought, hmm¡­ he really looks like a human.

    ¡°Goku is dead,¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°What? Goku is dead?!¡± North Kai was astonished. He didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Goku is a Golden me Warrior, and even Frieza was not his opponent. How could he die?

    Xiaya said, ¡°Goku died from illness, and after that, two demons appeared on earth, who were much more frightening than Frieza. Even though Vegeta transformed into a Golden me Warrior, he was not their match.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh, is what you said really true?¡±

    North Kai was shocked by Xiaya¡¯s words. Not waiting for Xiaya¡¯s confirmation, he immediately jumped off from the car, his forehead sweating, and then he hurriedly rushed to the position of Earth; he then used the antennas on his head to investigate the events that transpired on Earth.

    ¡°How could this happen! Why were the Androids so powerful?¡±

    After some scouting around, he showed an incredulous expression. Android 17 and 18 were so strong that even Frieza, King Cold, and others were far too inferior to them. This was really frightening! Naturally, through the investigation, he also discovered Xiaya¡¯s origins. He looked at Xiaya and said with astonishment, ¡°You are actually a Saiyan from a different world?!¡±

    Surprised, Xiaya raised his eyebrows. ¡®To think that North Kai learned all that transpired on Earth in recent years just by investigating for a while through his antennas. It seems that the Kais, these ¡°lifeforms¡±, are not ordinary.¡¯

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Amazing¡­Even the Androids were not your opponents. Perhaps no one in the entire North Area can defeat you,¡± North Kai praised. He was extremely d that someone like Xiaya had appeared at the crucial moment, or else once the Androids left Earth, North Area would have suffered a cmity.

    ¡°Kai should know the purpose of my visit, right?¡± Xiaya asked directly.

    North Kai nodded. He didn¡¯t mind Xiaya¡¯s impolitenguage. The strong have strong¡¯s dignity and rules. A Golden me Warrior like Xiaya was already qualified to be on equal footing with him. To some extent, even if Xiaya was rude to him, he couldn¡¯t show hostile attitude.

    For Xiaya, North Kaipletely lowered his attitude. He nodded and said, ¡°Then, I will give you the coordinates of the new Namek. Uhh¡­ would you like me to contact the Great Elder of the new Namek?¡±

    ¡°That would be best!¡± Xiayaughed. With Kai personally coordinating, it would no doubt save him time persuading them, which was naturally for the best.

    Therefore, North Kai nodded and searched for the location of the new Namek. After giving the coordinates of the new Namek to Xiaya, North Kai set out to contact the Great Elder.

    Having done that, the purpose of Xiaya¡¯s trip was also aplished. He waved to North Kai and said goodbye, and then, he immediately used Instant Transmission and returned to earth.

    Shua!

    ¡°Oh? This magical skill¡­ is it Instant Transmission of Yardrat? It¡¯s really convenient!¡± North Kai sighed. The crisis that might have affected the entire gxy had been dissolved, making him feel very happy.

    Earth.

    In a simply constructedb, Bulma had buried herself in studying the information left by Dr. Tokunoshin Omori. A lot of Dr. Tokunoshin Omori¡¯s data appeared to be iplete. If she intends to gradually review and emte it, it would prove to be a cumbersome and boring process.

    Fortunately, Bulma had the good qualities of a scientist, and she had enough patience with these boring scientific technologies.

    At this time, Xiaya had returned from North Kai¡¯s. He sessfully brought back the coordinates of the new Namek, which pleased everyone on the small ind. Next, he intended to go to the new Namek to gather the Dragon Balls in order to make the wish. But before that, he remembered that in addition to Android 17 and 18, there was a more dangerous guy in Dr. Gero¡¯s base ¡ª Android Cell!

    ¡°ording to the storyline, Trunks should notify Goku and others about the Androids three yearster by traveling via time machine, that is when he turns seventeen years old. Afterward, he returned to the future using the fuel umted in the time machine for three years. After that, he again went to Goku¡¯s world and came back after he became strong and killed 17 and 18 of the future world. Then, he again prepared fuel and intended to tell Goku¡¯s side the good news; but when he was starting the time machine, he was killed by Cell who had suddenly popped out.¡± [TN: This is from Timeline 3 in dbz]

    ¡°That is to say, the current Cell is only arva, and it will wake up after nine years.¡±

    ¡°I should kill Cell¡¯srvae first, and wait until when Earth ispletely free of danger, then use Namek¡¯s Dragon Balls to resurrect everyone.¡±

    Xiaya made the decision and then told his thoughts to Bulma and others.

    ¡°What?! There are other Androids in Dr. Gero¡¯s base?¡± After learning about the situation, Bulma and the others were shocked.

    Xiaya exined, ¡°That is Dr. Gero¡¯sputer-manufactured Android. Currently, it should be just arva. North Kai said that Android is formed from the cells of Saiyan, Namekian, Frost demon, and others. Once it grows up, it will be very dangerous.¡±

    Xiaya simply pushed all the excuses to North Kai. Anyway, North Kai was also not able to confirm the authenticity of the words that he said.

    As Xiaya expected, when he told them about Cell, everyone couldn¡¯t help but tense up! Have Saiyan, Namekian, and Frost demon cells?

    Each of these species was extremely frightening, and these three werebined into one. Just thinking of this made them feel numb! If they let that Android appear, perhaps Earth would fall into a greater crisis.

    ¡°It must be destroyed before it matures.¡± Both Master Roshi and Bulma¡¯s thoughts were simr. None amongst them were addicted to fighting like the Saiyans. If they could eliminate the threat before it could sprout, they would naturally not hesitate to do so as soon as possible.

    ¡°Bulma,e with me to Dr. Gero¡¯s base!¡± Master Roshi was leaning on a cane, extremely cautious about Cell¡¯srva.

    ¡°Um!¡± Bulma nodded hard. They absolutely couldn¡¯t lose the peace that they had obtained with great difficulty.

    They carefully thought about it for a while and then decided to immediately leave for Dr. Gero¡¯s base.

    Dr. Gero¡¯s base was located in the cold Chillin Mountain range in the north.

    It was very close to the Arctic pole, and the temperature was extremely low, with pure white snow covering the mountains. From afar, it looked like a white area covered with heavy makeup and dressed in white. A draft of cold wind blew over, blowing away the few lumps of snow from above the green cedar tree.

    Whoosh!

    Bulma flew her aircraft past the white mountain peaks as whirlwind rose in the wake of the aircraft, shaking the snow covering the mountains.

    ¡°Dr. Gero¡¯s base is in front. As many years have passed, the entrance may have copsed.¡± Landing the aircraft at the foot of a mountain, several people alighted from the aircraft and walked up the hill. Soon, they found Dr. Gero¡¯s base on a bare mountain and amidst rocks, a hidden research institute.

    At this moment, the entrance of the base was blocked by greenish ck rocks, and green moss was growing on it.

 Chapter 281: New Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 281: New Enemy</h4>

    ¡°Let me do it,¡± Xiaya said as he stepped forward and lightly rubbed his fingers; a bright Energy wave shot out.

    Bang!

    A hole was forcibly opened at the entrance of the cave, revealing a small corridor inside. As it had been neglected for years, it was messy inside the base. The various kinds of equipment were scattered on the ground as if a storm had passed through here.

    Previously Bulma had gotten the blueprints of Android 17 and 18 from here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Xiaya looked back and called out to everyone, then took the lead and entered. Soon after that, in a remote corner of the base, he found another path leading to the lower level of the base.

    Everyone climbed down.

    Inside,puters were still making ¡°buzz¡± ¡°buzz¡± sounds. The colorful indicator lights were blinking, and in a container filled with a green solution, an infant-sized green cicada-like creature was curled up and floating inside. It was releasing bubbles.

    ¡°This is that dangerous Android?¡± Blonde Launch approached the incubator and stared at it curiously.

    Green, and looks a bit like a cicada. Its color is a little like the Namekians, Xiaya silently ruminated.

    ¡°Yes, its this guy!¡± Looking at Cell, who was still an infant, Xiaya faintly smiled and said to everyone, ¡°Cell is still in its incubation period. If no one had found it, then in a few more years, it would have be a huge disaster.¡±

    ¡°So let¡¯s get rid of it quickly?¡± Blonde Launch immediately pointed a machine gun at the rva¡±.

    ¡°There is no need to go through so much trouble!¡± Xiaya sneered. To be discovered by him, it could only be regarded as Cell¡¯s bad luck.

    Kacha!

    Xiaya shattered the incubation container and green solution flowed out. Cell¡¯srvae fell on the ground, screaming, but shortly after, it was ttened by Xiaya¡¯s foot.

    ¡®There will be no Android Cell in this world.¡¯ Making sure that Cell couldn¡¯t be any more dead, Xiaya thought in his heart.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, look¡­ what are these?¡± Bulma discovered something in a corner, and her melodious voice rang out.

    Xiaya heard her and walked over. In a room deep underground, he found a hibernation vessel that was two meters long and one meter wide. Quite a few hibernation vessels had been turned on. It should be the ce where Dr. Gero put the Androids hibernation vessels. There were two hibernation vesselsbeled ¡°17¡± and ¡°18¡±.

    Besides the ¡°17¡± and ¡°18¡± hibernation vessel, there were also other hibernation vesselsbeled ¡°13¡±, ¡°14¡±, and ¡°15¡±, all of which were opened; only the hibernation vesselbeled ¡°16¡± had been destroyed, and arge number of parts were scattered on the ground.

    Xiaya knitted his eyebrows as he stared at it. This hibernation vesselbeled ¡°16¡± should have been destroyed by Android 17 and 18, but the hibernation vesselsbeled ¡°13¡±, ¡°14¡±, and ¡°15¡± number hibernation vessels were still intact, indicating that they left long ago before Android 17 and 18 woke up.

    Did Dr. Gero let them out, or was it destroyed because the Android¡¯s production failed?

    Dr. Gero was a genius scientist who was not inferior to Bulma¡¯s father, Dr. Brief and Dr. Tokunoshin Omori. Every Android he developed was very powerful. When Goku was a child, he encountered Android 8 which was Dr. Gero¡¯s initial work, thenter Android 13 to 18; each one of them was very powerful.

    ¡°Android 13, 14, and 15¡­ they seem to be developed by aputer?¡± Xiaya vaguely remembered having seen a dragon ball movie in his previous life. It told the story of Goku being hunted by Android 13, 14, and 15. But it had been a long time, so he didn¡¯t clearly remember the details of the plot.

    ¡°Bulma, did Goku encounter Android 13, 14, and 15 before his death?¡± Xiaya asked Bulma.

    Bulma shook her head with certainty, denying Xiaya¡¯s spection. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t know that the Androids existed before 17 and 18 appeared.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is strange!¡± Xiaya frowned. ¡°So, the three Androids led by Android 13 don¡¯t exist in this world? Were they really destroyed by Dr. Gero?¡±

    ¡°Everyone,e and take a look!¡± Blonde Launch called them over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Master Roshi and the others quickly walked towards her. Behind aputer mainframe, they found a very small secret passage. The secret passage was already copsed, and it seemed many years had passed since it was excavated.

    Xiaya was stunned and his countenance turned dark as he said, ¡°Could it be that Android 13, 14, and 15 had already escaped when Dr. Gero was creating Android 17 and 18? And they never returned as they were afraid of the Shutdown remote in Dr. Gero¡¯s hands? ¡±

    Xiaya knew that he had guessed what very likely happened. If it turned out to be true, then it meant that there were still three cunning Androids hidden on earth. They stayed hidden for so many years and didn¡¯t show up¡­ I am afraid that their schemes are not small. On second thought, a lot of cities have been destroyed in these years, so were they all killed by Android 17 and 18 in the process?

    He shared his thoughts with Master Roshi and others, and they were all also dumbfounded.

    ¡°Yeah, in the early days when the Androids had appeared, there were several cities that were destroyed at the same time. But at that time, everyone was thrown into disarray, so we hadn¡¯t thought carefully about it. We thought it was all the doings of Android 17 and 18. Now that I think about it, Android 17 and 18 were only two people, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to appear in different locations at the same time!¡±

    Korin beat his chest as he suddenly realized this.

    Changed¡­ the storyline of this world has begun to change! Xiaya shouted in his heart.

    He knew that Android 13, 14, and 15 hadn¡¯t appeared in the original work. They should have been determined as a failed product and destroyed by Dr. Gero when they were just produced, but it had changed here.

    Sure enough, as Bardock hadn¡¯t traveled back to the past of the Dragon Ball World, although it was more or less consistent with the original work¡¯s world, many details were still greatly different.

    ¡°Now I am sure that there are other Androids on earth,¡± Xiaya said with certainty.

    Hearing this, the expression of Master Roshi and the others turned unsightly. They thought that peace had alreadye to Earth, but who would have thought that such unforeseen circumstances would ur in the middle. If Android 13, 14 and 15 were not eradicated, it would really be dangerous!

    On the way back, everyone¡¯s faces were not cheerful. They were deeply worried.

    Androids had no traces of Ki. If the Androids intend to hide, they would have no method to find them.

    Just as Xiaya and the others were about to return to the ind, fiery red energy balls suddenly erupted ahead in their line of sight. A violent whirlwind struck their aircraft, causing it to sway. They could see that the aircraft was going to crash.

    ¡°Not good, the ind was attacked!¡± Master Roshi cried out in rm. From the destructive force of the explosion just now, perhaps the ind had already beenpletely erased from Earth.

    ¡°Oh no! Chi-Chi, Videl, and those children are all on the ind¡­ How will we exin this to Gohan?!¡±

    Bulma¡¯s face drastically changed. Her lips protruded out as tears shed in her eyes. Blonde Launch opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Damn Androids! They are like ghosts!¡± Master Roshi was leaning on a cane as his whole body trembled. His beard swayed, showing the anger in his heart.

    The ind had a very important position in his heart. The children on the ind were all the hope of Earth, and now they were all gone.

    Xiaya calmed down and looked at the distressed Master Roshi, Bulma and others, nevertheless he was frowning. Now it was obvious that Android 13 and the others hadunched an attack. Is it really because I killed Android 17 and 18, and no one is left to cover up for them?

    ¡°I will send you to the new Namek, as Earth¡¯s situation is very dangerous,¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone was silent. Thinking of Android 13, 14 and 15¡¯s strength, it may not bepared to Android 17 and 18¡¯s, but their nature, Master Roshi didn¡¯t fully know. If they had a childish nature like Android 17 and 18, then it would be fine, but if they were insane, then they could instantly destroy Earth.

    They were really cunning as they were able to bear patiently for so many years.

    Xiaya looked at them and smacked his lips, and then, he immediatelyunched Instant Transmission, sending them to the new Namek.

    ¡­¡­

    In a faraway corner of the North Area, the new Namek.

    It was the same emerald-green enormous, and everything was extremely simr to the former Namek. Right next to a light greenke, a wind blew past the grass, causing them to sway. At this time, a light suddenly shed a few times for a brief moment, and Master Roshi, Korin, Bulma, Blonde Launch and others appeared on the new Namek.

    ¡°Bulma, here is the new Namek. You all should immediately go and look for the Namekians¡­ North Kai has already informed them to collect the dragon balls. I am going to the Lookout to pick up Gohan and Trunks!¡±

    After that, Xiaya again used Instant Transmission and returned to earth.

 Chapter 282: Troubles coming one after another

    <h4>Chapter 282: Troublesing one after another</h4>

    ¡°Sigh, troubles seem to being one after another. When will it all end!¡± Korin narrowed his eyes and observed the surroundings. ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for Namekians first. Our top priority is to seek their help.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way!¡± Master Roshi sighed and nodded at everyone with a gloomy expression; he looked to be in low spirits.

    At this time, Bulma spiritedly took out the dragon ball radar and said,  Namek¡¯s Dragon Balls are all located in a vige. We can find the Namekians in the position shown on the radar.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go. Mr. Xiaya is already buying us time; we can¡¯t drag him back!¡± Master Roshi said.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    Therefore, everyone in the group hardened their resolve. Bulma took out a box of Hoi-Poi Capsules from her pocket and threw it down. A cloud of smoke suddenly appeared, and when it had blown away, Hoverbikes remained where the capsules had been tossed. Ever since Androids began to destroy the world, the production of Hoi-Poi Capsules had lessened.

    They all mounted the Hoverbikes and began to move towards the Namekians¡¯ vige.

    Earth.

    Xiaya appeared again above the ind. The ind had now disappeared, and only a few stone pirs could faintly be seen poking out of the water surface, indicating that there was once an ind here.

    ¡°The Androids are already gone. They are really cunning!¡± Xiaya cursed.

    By now, the Androids¡¯ traces were no longer visible on the surface of the sea. It would not be easy to find them as they were frequently changing their locations.

    ¡°I should go to the Lookout first. Gohan and Trunks are still in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, so I can¡¯t let the Androids destroy the Lookout.¡± Thinking this, Xiaya calmed down. To be honest, the life and death of this Earth had nothing to do with him. He only stayed here to help as much as he could.

    If he really can¡¯t help them, then there¡¯s nothing he can do.

    A light breeze stirred the surface of the sea, raising waves. Xiaya looked on expressionlessly before he headed towards the Lookout.

    The Lookout¡­

    The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly.

    The warm sunlight sprinkled down like fine quicksand. It was very mild, unlike the scorching heat at the equator. Numerous crisscrossed cracks were densely covering the Lookout¡¯s square, and the entire Lookout looked quite dpidated. It seemed as if it wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand a little bit of wind and rain.

    Xiaya was hovering cross-legged above the Lookout, quietly waiting for Gohan and Trunks toe out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    Suddenly, a huge energy ball like a water polo ball was tossed out from the distant sky.

    Hula!

    It was moving very rapidly like flowing water. This was a highly-pure energy ball. Compared with Energy Wave, it had less of a human¡¯s ¡°Ki¡± feeling and was harder to detect.

    ¡°Are they finally attacking?¡±

    Xiaya stood up and indifferently looked at it as the corners of his mouth rose into an arc. He slightly bent his fingers and snapped them a few times. The calm void suddenly distorted, and a few brightly colored Energy Waves suddenly appeared out of thin air, and swept out towards the energy ball that was heading to the Lookout.

    Boom!

    Space trembled, and bright colored energy rose amidst the explosion, turning into a thin fog that quickly dispersed in his enormous field of vision.

    Xiaya¡¯s face was chilly, somewhat annoyed, but he simply couldn¡¯t find any trace of the Androids. ¡°These Androids¡­ they are quite good at hiding.¡±

    Androids do not possess an aura like humans. If someone wanted to find them, they could only rely on their naked eyes. In this vast space, it was easy to find the traces of Androids, but he was worried that it was a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain*; therefore, he unwaveringly waited above Lookout, not even moving an inch.

    [*To lure the enemy away from his territory. ]

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time!¡±

    Xiaya again sat cross-legged above the Lookout. He reckoned that Android 13, 14 and 15 were probably not as strong as Android 17 and 18. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been hiding in obscurity when Android 17 and 18 were stirring up havoc outside for so many years.

    Their patience was quite admirable.

    After a long while, the sun gradually set, and the night arrived. The vast sky was clear, and numerous stars were shing in the night sky; they like jewels carved in the dark night sky, exuding an enchanting and fascinating radiance¡­

    Time passed little by little. Next day, the morning sun rose from the other side.

    One day and one night had passed.

    ¡°Gohan and Trunks should being out soon!¡± Xiaya opened his eyes, a glimmer of light shing in his ck eyes.

    Sure enough, before long, two vast auras suddenly rose from inside the Lookout. The auras were like raging divine dragons, having great might. The dpidated Lookout trembled as if it would instantly crumble, but it was only for a small instant before the two auras suddenly calmed and converged.

    ¡°1.5 billion Battle Power and 400 million Battle Power¡­ Gohan¡¯s progress is quite huge, almost reaching the limit of an Ordinary Super Saiyan, and even Trunks has be a Super Saiyan!¡± Xiaya chuckled, before teleporting in front of Gohan.

    After training for one year in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Gohan had once again broken through and was now just a step away from the Ascended Super Saiyan level. However, ording to his understanding, if Gohan intended to be an Ascended Super Saiyan, there was perhaps not much hope to do so in a short time.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, why are you here?¡± Gohan saw Xiaya appear outside and asked in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Xiaya shook his head and told them the bad news about Android 13.

    As Xiaya gave the detailed ount, especially when he mentioned that Chi-Chi and others were killed by the Androids along with the destruction of the ind, Gohan¡¯s face became pale and his whole body trembled. His aura became unstable and finally, with a loud bang, raging energy erupted out. The sky¡¯s color began to change, and the whole trembled.

    With a shattering sound, the dpidated Lookout finally couldn¡¯t bear the huge energy emitting out of Gohan and copsed with a loud ¡°bang¡± sound. The crimson hemisphere broke into thousands of pieces. The tiny fragments continued to fall towards the ground, streaking through the atmosphere and emitting a falling star-like radiance.

    ¡°Calm down! Don¡¯t be controlled by anger!¡± Xiaya coldly berated.

    After being scolded by Xiaya, it was as if Gohan had suddenly awakened from a dream, and he immediately converged his aura and said, ¡°Mr. Xiaya, where are those Androids?¡± Gohan calmed down, his ice-cold pupils full of killing intent.

    Xiaya shook his head and said, ¡°Those Androids don¡¯t have an aura, so I can¡¯t find them.¡±

    ¡°But we can use Namek¡¯s Dragon Balls to find their traces.¡±

    ¡°Dragon balls?¡± Gohan suddenly understood and said to Xiaya earnestly, ¡°Sir Xiaya, please take me to the new Namek.¡±

    At this time, Trunks on the side also clenched his fists; his face was slightly pale as he said, ¡°Mr. Xiaya, my mother, she¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are all on the new Namek, and are collecting dragon

    Balls at this moment!¡± Xiaya gentlyforted them and then grabbed their shoulders beforeunching the Instant Transmission ability.

    The calm sky suddenly became empty, and the Lookout, which had stood for thousands of years in the dimension high in the sky, finally turned to dust to be lost in history.

    At the same time, Kai¡¯s.

    North Kai wiped the cold sweat on his face as he looked at the mortal world. Just now, he felt fear when Gohan angrily erupted out his strength.

    ¡°Gohan, that kid¡­ after not seeing him for few years, he has unexpectedly be so powerful, and the young man beside him is also formidable; even Goku isn¡¯tparable to them. Right, I should tell King Yemma to search for Polo¡¯s and the others¡¯ souls. Earth still needs them¡­¡±

    North Kai carefully thought in his heart. In order topletely eliminate the influence of the Androids, the Dragon Balls were absolutely necessary.

    If warriors such as Polo are resurrected, it would also be very beneficial for him to manage the North Area.

 Chapter 283, Android 13, 14, and 15

    <h4>Chapter 283, Android 13, 14, and 15</h4>

    Namek¡­

    Xiaya appeared with Gohan and Trunks next to a greenke. Then, after roughly sensing Master Roshi¡¯s location, he again teleported together with them.

    At this time, next to Master Roshi. In addition to a few weak auras belonging to Launch and others, there were other powerful auras, numbering in the thousands. These auras belonged to the Namekians who had migrated here, and they all appeared to be conversing about something.

    As soon as Xiaya and Gohan appeared, Master Roshi spotted them. ¡°Gohan, I couldn¡¯t protect your mother¡­¡± Arriving before Gohan, Master Roshi shook his head and said, feeling ashamed.

    Gohan shook his head and said, ¡°I already know what happened. It¡¯s all the Androids¡¯ fault!¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Master Roshi sighed heavily.

    At this time, Xiaya noticed the Namekians standing at the back and discovered that their leader was a short and stout Namekian. They were holding huge, football-sized, dragon balls. Obviously, they had already gathered Namek¡¯s dragon balls before Xiaya and the others arrived. Namek¡¯s dragon balls were shing and looked very beautiful, but after seeing the huge size of the ¡°Super dragon balls¡±, Namek¡¯s dragon balls were nothing special inparison.

    At this time, a young Namekian walked over and took Gohan¡¯s hand. He looked very excited as he said, ¡°Gohan, it has really been a long time since west met!¡±

    ¡°You are¡­ Dende?¡± Gohan was puzzled at first and took quite a while to respond.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Dende nodded and immediately returned to the main business and said, ¡°What happened on Earth is really regretful. Sir Kai has already told us to prepare the dragon balls.¡±

    So, he is Dende; a Namekian friend from the great Dragon n that Gohan met on Namek more than a decade ago. In the main world of the original work, he became the new Kami of Earth.

    After Dende grew up, his appearance became quite simr to Nail. Actually, Xiaya couldn¡¯t distinguish the difference between the Namekians as he was a ¡°face blind¡±. In his view, it seemed that most of the adult Namekian males looked almost the same.

    ¡°In that case, we will summon Porunga now!¡± said Xiaya.

    The new Great Elder, Muley,ughed out loud and said, ¡°The new dragon balls have been reconstructed by us, and it can now resurrect a lot of people at once!¡±

    Since taking over the Great Elder¡¯s position, Muley reconstructed Namek¡¯s dragon balls while referencing the strong points of Earth¡¯s dragon balls. Now, the ability of Namek¡¯s Divine Dragon, Porunga, was more powerful than before.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Gohan shouted excitedly.

    No longer hesitating, everyone found a rtively empty location and neatly ced the seven dragon balls on the ground. The football-sized dragon balls bumped against each other and immediately began to flicker with a golden glow. They buzzed like the roaring of a dragon.

    ¡°Come out, Porunga!¡± Dende yelled in Namek¡¯snguage. In fact, Xiaya could also use Namek¡¯snguage to summon Porunga, but as he was on the new Namek, he should do everything ording to Namekians.

    As soon as the voice fell, ck clouds floated over from the horizon, blotting out the sky and earth, and the day immediately turned into night. Bright lightning fell from the sky and then increased rapidly, and soon, densely clustered lightning quickly covered heaven and earth.

    Boom! Boom!

    The lightning sounded like the beating of a drum. Beautiful rays of light lit the heaven and earth, and as if breaking through all barriers, Porunga¡¯s sturdy body appeared several hundreds of meters high in the sky.

    ¡°People who have gathered the seven dragon balls, please state thy wishes!¡± Porunga¡¯s imposing aura was as magnificent as ever as his voice resounded throughout heaven and earth.

    Dende turned towards Gohan and asked about his wishes. In turn, Gohan looked at Xiaya. Xiaya muttered to himself for a moment and said, ¡°Let Porunga put a mark on Android 13, 14, and 15 so that they can¡¯t hide anywhere!¡±

    Dende nodded and told Porunga the content of the wish.

    Porunga lowered his head; the two snail-like antennas on his head were fluttering in the air, as a resounding voice rang from the sky, ¡°Thy wish is very easy!¡± Then, a blood-red light shed in his eyes, and a strange ¡°energy¡± acted on the bodies of the Androids.

    Porunga didn¡¯t have the ability to annihte the Androids or alter their body¡¯sposition, but based on their location, the mark could allow other people to find them.

    ¡°Thy wish has been fulfilled, please state thy second wish!¡± Shenron said.

    Xiaya looked at Porunga and said to Dende, ¡°Tell him to drawback first, we will make thest two wishes next time!¡±

    Xiaya thought, It is not an appropriate time to restore Earth or resurrect the Earthlings killed by Androids, because Android 13, 14, and 15 are still on earth. In the situation where their strength is unknown, Earth could quickly get destroyed again. It is better to keep these two wishes and wait until the Androids have been eliminated.

    As for resurrecting Vegeta and the others, Xiaya had also considered this, but he decided to put it off. He did this because even if Vegeta and the others were resurrected at this time, they would not be able to deal with the Androids in a short period of time without entering the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. So, it would be better to put it off forter depending on the situation.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Dende understood Xiaya¡¯s intentions. After staring at Xiaya and Gohan for a while, he received Gohan¡¯s approval and proceeded to inform Porunga to first disappear.

    After Porunga disappeared, the night sky again quickly turned into day.

    Xiaya told Bulma and others and said, ¡°You all know how dangerous the Androids are, so I will go back to Earth right now with Gohan and annihte them, while you all stay on the new Namek.¡± After saying that, Xiaya beckoned towards Gohan, who stepped forward immediately.

    ¡°Be careful, both of you,¡± Master Roshi said sincerely.

    In the present times, Master Roshi¡¯s glory days had passed. Now he was just an old man with some knowledge. When a powerful enemy appears, he must step aside and let the younger generation deal with them.

    At this time, Trunks came over; he also wanted to join the battle. ¡°Wait! I am also a Super Saiyan now, so I can also fight the Androids!¡±

    Xiaya looked at Trunks for a while. As a Super Saiyan, his strength was not as bad, but Xiaya still shook his head and refused, ¡°No! Although their Battle Power may not be as good as Android 17¡¯s and 18¡¯s Battle Power, the battle this time has to be finished as quickly as possible, so Gohan and I are enough.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Trunks argued strongly, but Xiaya still did not agree.

    The Super Saiyan transformation stage is quite a huge leap. Trunks¡¯ 400 million Battle Power couldn¡¯t be said to be really high and, moreover, he is still too young. I¡¯m afraid that Trunks couldn¡¯t even defeat the Gohan before he had entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. Bringing him along is quite risky, Xiaya thought.

    ¡°Trunks, be obedient!¡± As his mother, Bulma tried to dissuade him from going, and Trunks could only unwillingly move aside, clearly upset.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xiaya lightly shouted and returned to Earth with Gohan the next second.

    As soon as Xiaya returned to Earth, he saw three bright-red columns of light that were as bright as a lighthouse. The bright colors could be seen from very far away.

    Xiaya sneered and nodded at Gohan, and then, he said, ¡°This time, even if the Androids flee to the ends of the Earth, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hide!¡± Gohan¡¯s face was also cold. They both sped up and flew towards the Androids¡¯ location.

    On a deste ind, the sea breeze was rolling up the waves.

    The three Androids were standing on a rock with an incredulous look on their faces.

    Among the three Androids, Android 13 was a burly man two meters tall, he was wearing a hat, a jacket, and green trousers; Android 14 was much taller, and his long ck hair was tied into a braid. His upper body was naked, and he donned a green mandarin jacket over his waist; Android 15 looked quite stupid, and his style of dressing was also very weird. His short height couldn¡¯t portray how powerful he was.

    ¡°Boss, what is going on? Why are our bodies emitting such light?¡± Android 14¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked in shock.

    ¡°Did that old codger, Dr. Gero, leave something weird on our bodies?¡± 15¡¯s face was cold as he asked.

    13¡¯s face was also gloomy. If there were such obvious signs on their body, they would be found by Gohan and the others even if they hid at the ends of the earth, ¡°Not good¡­ if we get discovered by the Golden me Warriors, we will certainly suffer.¡±

 Chapter 284: Super Android 13

    <h4>Chapter 284: Super Android 13</h4>

    Android 13, 14 and 15 were created by Dr. Gero and a supeputer of his. Because they were previous models, they were considered outdated and unqualified products. Originally, they were to be destroyed, so after they woke up, they secretly escaped from Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute.

    Because they were afraid of the Shutdown Remote in Dr. Gero¡¯s hand, they hid, and never dared to go back.

    However, who would have thought that Dr. Gero wouldter create Android 17 and 18? They were too weakpared to Android 17, 18, so they could only quietly hide over the past few years.

    ¡°Found them!¡± A cold voice resounded, and then, Android 13, 14 and 15 saw two men, whose entire body were emitting a golden glow, floating in the air.

    Not good, it¡¯s the Golden me Warriors!

    Seeing them, Android 13, 14, and 15 shuddered. They had already seen the strength of both the Golden me Warriors. Even the powerful Android 17 and 18 were not their match. Especially the one called Xiaya; they had no idea where he came from, but Android 18 was destroyed by just one of his energy ball.

    He was an outrageously strong existence!

    Escape! This thought quickly shed in their hearts.

    However, Gohan would never give them the chance to escape, as they had killed his mother. His enemy was right in front of him, so how would he let such an opportunity to revenge slip by?

    Like a light beam, Gohan rushed toward the Androids.

    Boom!

    Golden energy shrouded the sky and, like the numerous petals of cherry blossoms, floated down. Each petal was actually like a de that contained frightening energy, and just one petal had heaven destroying and earth exterminating might.

    The chaotic cherry blossoms dancing in the sky were like a spring breeze sweeping across the earth, extremely beautiful. However, Android 13, 14 and 15 were feeling their whole body emitting chills as if every petal intended to take their lives.

    Gohan¡¯s 1.5 billion Battle Power in Rage Mode was not so easy to withstand.

    Knowing Gohan¡¯s current mood, Xiaya let him lead the battle this time. He would only keep watch from the side and attack at the right moment to neutralize the Androids¡¯ not so threatening attack.

    As the battlemenced, Android 13, 14, and 15 quickly dodged. They were not Gohan¡¯s match, so they could only try to find a ce to hide; however, the bright-red energy emitting from their bodies was too dazzling, so they were easily found by Xiaya and Gohan no matter where they hid.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    An energy storm swept across the surface of the sea, and the rough sea suddenly became more turbulent, as thousands of meters high waves rose as if it were the end of the world. The Androids were frightened out of their wits, and they revealed terrified expressions on their faces. At this time, they were extremely regretful. If they didn¡¯t provoke the two Golden me Warriors, would there have been such a disaster?

    Previously, they were too happy and thought that they could do whatever they wanted after hiding for more than a decade without being found. Furthermore, after Android 17 and 18¡¯s death, they couldn¡¯t help but go out to create trouble because they learned that their powerful natural enemies¡ªAndroid 17 and 18¡ªwere gone; but who would have thought that after they went out, they would provoke the more frightening Golden me Warriors?

    In fact, they were not aware that even if they didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke Gohan and Xiaya, they were still bound to be a target as they had revealed their existence.

    Puchi!

    Sharp des, which were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, easily prated Android 14¡¯s chest, shattering his heart to pieces. Then, with a ¡°bang¡±, Android 14¡¯s head also exploded, and half of his body was hurled towards Android 13.

    Android 13 extended his hand out of conditioned reflex and caught Android 14¡¯s upper body. The shock from the tremendous force caused his arm to feel numb, but his hand just happened to grab Android 14¡¯s energy source. At this moment, it was as if Android 13 was struck by lightning, and he suddenly found that his strength had risen a lot.

    ¡°Ah! My strength has increased?! Can Androids merge?¡± Android 13 was stunned, and then a manic look shed on his cold face. His expression became ted as he looked at Android 15.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a critical moment. Android 15, I am sorry, but¡­ only one of us can survive!¡±

    Android 13 muttered in a low voice. There were not many feelings between the Androids, but they had always been working together as they were afraid of being discovered by Android 17 and 18; however, when it involves a matter of life and death, all feelings would disappear.

    Puchi!

    Android 13 took advantage of when Android 15 was dodging and hid behind him, and then, he extended his sharp ws towards Android 15¡¯s chest¡­

    Kacha!

    A burning and raging energy tens of thousands of degree high, with a scorching temperature like that of a fire dragon, directly prated through Android 15¡¯s body. With a powerful yank, arge energy source and aputer chip appeared in Android 13¡¯s hands.

    ¡°13, you¡­¡± Android 15 didn¡¯t dare to believe that Android 13, whom he had experienced so much with for many years, would assassinate him while they were facing a powerful enemy. The most fearful enemy was unexpectedly from his own side.

    Android 13¡¯s face was cold, as he said indifferently, ¡°I am really sorry. After I absorb your energy, I will avenge you.¡±

    ¡°Hm? Android 13 got the energy source andputer chips of both Android 14 and 15¡­ what is he up to?¡± Xiaya knitted his eyebrows doubtfully. Because Android 13¡¯s movie had nothing to do with the main story, Xiaya had casually watched it. He didn¡¯t clearly remember some of the key scenes.

    However, he had a slight hunch that if Android 13 fused with those energy sources andputer chips, it would definitely be a big problem.

    ¡°Gohan, let¡¯s attack together and stop him!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Gohan shouted in a loud voice.

    Both Xiaya and Gohan attacked, and suddenly, two glittering energy waves shot out. The swift and fierce energy raised up a storm, brushing past the surface of the water. Immediately, like a cracked tectonic te, the chaotic surface of the sea opened a crack, as a straight and wide ravine appeared.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, you are already toote!¡±

    Android 13 crazily cackled and directly swallowed Android 14 and 15¡¯s energy source andputer chips. As both energy sources andputer chips entered his stomach, it seemed like a violent nuclear reactor had suddenly started operating. Variousplex reactions were urring in his body, just like a ck potion being stewed by witches, miraculously transforming his body.

    Android 13 cried out in pain, as every inch of muscles and bones in his body seemed to have been shattered by a heavy object, and then reformed again. With the recurring cycle of destruction and creation, the energy within his body gradually broke through the upper limit, and his skin began to swell.

    Finally, after repeating a few times, Android 13¡¯s appearance becamepletely unrecognizable.

    The newly born Super Android 13 was more than two meters tall. The skin of his upper body and face was blue, and the muscles coiled up all over his body were full of strength.

    ¡°This is Super Android 13?¡± Xiaya revealed a surprised expression, and it seemed like ayer of frost could be scraped from his ice-cold face.

    He knew that after Android Cell absorbs 17 and 18, it could evolve into its Final Form, which was equivalent to Super Saiyan¡¯s Full Power state, but he did not expect that the earlier model, Android 13, could also absorb Android 14 and 15 to evolve.

    Is Super Android 13¡¯s strength nowparable to Cell¡¯s Perfect Form? Xiaya didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but soon after that, he shook his head and discarded that thought.

    In a single individual state, whether it was Android 13, 14, or 15, their strength was worse than that of Android 17, 18 and the first form of Cell. Therefore, even if they fused, their strength would not be as powerful as Cell¡¯s Perfect Form.

    ¡°Although Super Android 13 is not stronger than Cell¡¯s Perfect Form, he should be about the same as Cell¡¯s Imperfect Form. He may be a little stronger than Cell¡¯s Imperfect Form after absorbing Android 17.¡± Xiaya guessed.

    Indeed, after absorbing Android 14 and 15, Super Android 13 was not as powerful as Cell¡¯s Perfect Form, but he was also not weaker than Cell¡¯s Imperfect Form.

    Xiaya¡¯s current Battle Power was alsoparable to Cell¡¯s Imperfect Form, therefore, this battle would not be easy!

    ¡°Gohan, be careful. Android 13 has absorbed the energy source andputer chips of the other Androids and transformed into Super Android 13, so don¡¯t underestimate him!¡± Xiaya reminded.

    ¡°I know!¡± Gohan looked serious.

    By contrast, on Super Android 13¡¯s side, he was not feeling any fear at this moment. In fact, he was cackling crazily, fully expressing the joy in his heart.

    Who would have thought that we, Androids, could still be so strong? If I had known earlier, there would have been no need to stay hidden in order to avoid Android 17 and 18 for more ten years. However, it is not toote, as no one on Earth is a match for me right now.

    Even these two Golden me Warriors can¡¯t bepared to me, Super Android 13 thought smugly.

 Chapter 285: Decisive battle

    <h4>Chapter 285: Decisive battle</h4>

    Super Android 13 was in a good mood. When one door shuts, another opens. There is always light at the end of the tunnel. Just when he was facing the fate of being ughtered at any time, who would have thought that, in an instant, he would be the overlord that controlled the changes in a battle, while the Golden me Warriors were nothing much inparison.

    Bursting with pride, he moved, his blurry afterimages connecting into a straight line; he unexpectedly took the initiative tounch an attack.

    So fast, Xiaya braced up and immediately adjusted his body¡¯s movements.

    Bang!

    A strong and prating leg attack suddenly appeared before Xiaya. The swift and fierce move swept out, immediately stirring up waves.

    Xiaya narrowed his eyes and coldly looked at Super Android 13. Soon after that, his body shed and appeared behind Super Android 13 and mmed down without any hesitation.

    Bang!

    The excessively smug Super Android 13 was ruthlessly smashed by Xiaya to a mountain, which was on an ind, on the side.

    Although Super Android 13¡¯s strength had increased by a great margin, he was just like a nouveau riche who had gotten rich overnight, and his behavior and training had not been able to promptly keep up with it. In Xiaya¡¯s view, his foundation was weak. Giving Gohan a nce, the two looked at each other and nodded, before they suddenly moved.

    Xiaya and Gohan were no longer courteous, as they used their full strength at the same time.

    In an instant, the situation changed. Lightning shed and thunder rolled, and with the sound of fighting, their battle with Super Android 13 officially started. For a moment, innumerable afterimages appeared in the sky, and rumbling sounds, like that of thunder, echoed throughout the aky. Every time they shed, the sky trembled as if a drum was being struck, causing the sky to be chaotic.

    At this time, the entire earth was shrouded with high-power energy, and the weather became extraordinarily cloudy.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Gohan shouted loudly and suddenly elerated. Shortly afterward, heunched an attack, and instantly, a series of alternating and orderly attacks shot out numerous times towards Super Android 13; every punch and every p was filled with might.

    Although Gohan hadn¡¯t received aplete and systematic training since childhood, wasting his good talent, and picked up training only when an irreversible crisis appeared on Earth, he was after all born in a ¡°famous family¡±, so the whole set of attacks were very disciplined. He didn¡¯t give his opponent any chance to breathe between his barrage of attacks.

    As for the Xiaya, his strength and training level was much higher than Gohan¡¯s, so he would naturally not take it easy. Seeing that Gohan¡¯s attack had stopped for a little while, Xiaya¡¯s attacks immediately followed, not giving any breathing space to Super Android 13.

    Xiaya looked grave. He had grasped the limit of Super Android 13¡¯s strength. Although Super Android 13 was weaker than him, his energy couldst much longer than him. After this relentless barrage of attacks, Super Android 13¡¯s energy didn¡¯t seem to be exhausted at all.

    ¡°We have to finish him off quickly. Attack with full strength, and don¡¯t hold anything back!¡±

    Xiaya told Gohan as he could see that Gohan was being cautious, maybe he was worried about Earth! But now that they had the new Namek¡¯s dragon balls, they didn¡¯t have to worry about it.

    ¡°OK!¡± Gohan answered.

    He also understood that the most important thing right now was to eliminate Super Android 13, and even if Earth got destroyed in the process, it could still be rebuilt. As for whether the living beings on Earth would die or not, he didn¡¯t care; he couldn¡¯t control so many things, and if they lost this battle, the people on Earth would still perish!

    Suddenly, Gohan loudly shouted and punched out. Immediately, the energy in his body surged out even more wildly, and each of his attacks became even more piercingly cold and powerful!

    Super Android 13 suddenly felt the pressure doubled; he felt overwhelmed and was gradually being suppressed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do they not care about the safety of Earth at all?¡± Super Android 13 was feeling a little nervous; especially when he looked at the ¡°Golden me Warrior¡± named Xiaya, the indifference in his eyes made him uneasy.

    Super Android 13¡¯s expression became grave. Hispletely white eyes¡ªwhich almost didn¡¯t have any pupils¡ªrotated up and down, quickly capturing his opponents¡¯ movements; as a result, he caught the ws in their attacks and counterattacked. At that moment, Xiaya sneered; he had roughly figured out Super Android 13¡¯s strength. Despite Super Android 13 being strong, there was still some disparity whenpared with Xiaya. In addition, with Gohan¡¯s cooperation, it was only a matter of time before they won against Super Android 13.

    At the same time that Gohanunched his storm like attacks, Xiaya was also preparing for a big move. The golden light around his whole body drastically rose, and his strength began to surge as a monstrous aura immediately sprung out.

    ¡°Ka Me Ha Me Ha!¡± Gohan shouted loudly.

    A light-blue energy wave burst out and swooped down towards Super Android 13. It was emitting a heaven destroying, earth exterminating, mighty energy like that of a divine dragon.

    Hu! Hu!

    The energy ruptured the space and raised icy whirlwinds. Every whirlwind had an immeasurable destructive power.

    Facing this energy wave, Super Android 13¡¯s face drastically changed. The speed of the energy wave was very fast as it arrived in the blink of an eye. He wasn¡¯t able to dodge, so he quickly rotated his fist, raised his hand and attacked; the fist, which was surrounded by sparkling light, quickly struck towards the energy wave.

    The fist collided with the energy wave.

    Boooom!

    The energy wave shattered; suddenly, the light-blue rays of light turned orange-red, and then fiery-red, as a violent explosion rose above the sea¡ªlike a shining star which suddenly illuminated half the.

    Suddenly, Super Android 13 rushed out of the Energy wave in good condition, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Gohan; he waved his fist and smashed it into Gohan¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± With a blood-curdling scream, Gohan spat out blood from his mouth, as his body flew out and fell into the sea below.

    There was still a huge gap between Gohan and Super Android 13, zo Super Android 13¡¯s attack caused Gohan to instantly lose his fighting ability.

    It all happened in an instant, so quick that it could not be captured by the naked eyes.

    Almost as soon as Gohan fell into the sea, Xiaya¡¯s preparation waspleted. He stepped forward, and suddenly drifted over to Super Android 13 and smashed down with full strength. The strong fist brought along a sparkling brilliance, as a long ming tail¡ªlike that of aet¡ªstruck; It contained an earth-shattering might. When it touched Super Android 13¡¯s arm, the formidable power was released explosively. It immediately flowed down from this arm and passed through his torso and legs before spreading downwards.

    Kacha!

    The sound of bones breaking could be heard, and Super Android 13¡¯s arms felt numb as he groaned in pain.

    Hu!

    An air wave, visible to the naked eyes, radiated out along the surface of the ocean which was struck.

    Super Android 13 was struck to the bottom of the ocean.

    At the same time, the earth¡¯s tectonic te finally could not endure the heavy burden and copsed with a loud sound. The bottomless ocean boiled, and instantly huge waves ranging from 1000 to 10,000 meters were formed. Because the tectonic tes at the bottom of the ocean had copsed into several sections, arge amount of seawater was violently swept up by the tectonic tes, and at the same time, the bottom of the ocean was exposed, causingva to emerge from the earth¡¯s core. At the center, Super Android 13 had plunged into the seabed¡¯s crust.

    The earth was unable to withstand it.

    ¡°Ahhh ahhh!¡± Super 13 suddenly turned manic as he screamed.

    Huo! Huo!

    The surrounding atmosphere changed. A vicious and bloody cyclone shrouded the sky and earth. Even the air distorted because of the unpredictable atmosphere.

    ¡­¡­

    Kai¡¯s.

    North Kai looked on in disbelief, one hand continuously rubbing the sweat on his forehead while the other hand was clenched and ced on his chest.

    ¡°Oh my, this Android is so powerful! Xiaya, you have to put in extra effort to kill him, even if you have to blow up the.¡± After seeing how formidable Super Android 13 was, North Kai turned anxious like an ant on a hot pan.

    North Kai was deeply aware that if Super Android 13 couldn¡¯t be killed at this time, then he would eventually be several times stronger than Frieza, and will undoubtedly be the scourge of the whole universe!

    The Earth had gotten heavily damaged and was on the brink of destruction.

    On the side, ¡°Woo, woo¡± Bubbles screamed, rushing around here and there as if he didn¡¯t understand why his owner was worried.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Gohan, how are you?¡± Xiaya flew to Gohan¡¯s side and asked. Right now, Gohan was wounded all over, and the martial arts clothes on his body had been torn into pieces.

    Gohan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Super Android 13¡¯s attacks are too powerful. I am not his match.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. Gohan only had 1.5 billion Battle Power, and facing Super Android 13 whose Battle Power was least 2 billion, it was already good that he could preserve his life. ¡°Eat this Senzu Bean, then stay on the side. Earth may not be able to survive the aftermath of the fight in a while,¡± Xiaya said as he handed a Senzu Bean to Gohan.

    Gohan took the Senzu Bean, ate it and nodded.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, you have worked hard!¡±

    Gohan retreated to the side. The battle was getting more and more fierce. He was not able to intervene now. Instead of joining the battle and disturbing Xiaya¡¯s fighting rhythm by distracting him, it was better to retreat to the side and calmly observe. Maybe he could be of some help. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t bring Trunks along, otherwise, it would have been more troublesome.

    Xiaya nodded. He understood his strength well, and it was close to Cell¡¯s Imperfect Form, which was his advantage. Moreover, at a crucial moment, he could also use space-time ability to fight. In his opinion, Super Android 13 was like a machine that was scraped together. Although his energy was powerful, he was a clumsy machine.

    Therefore, with a loud roar, his Ordinary Super Saiyan¡¯s full strength surged out. He felt his blood boiling. Perhaps he could use this battle to break through the barrier of Ordinary Super Saiyan.

    Super Android 13 had gone crazy, and his cold face was full of resentment.

    Xiu!

    Within ten-thousandth of a second, Xiaya¡¯s body rapidly dodged back and forth; his body was light, sometimes dodging and sometimes fighting.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Countless energy rays randomly shot into the air and instantly spread outwards.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Both eyes bulging out as he angrily roared, Super Android 13¡¯s muscles rapidly trembled, and more powerful energy was transmitted to every part of his body.

    ¡°Hehe¡± Xiaya sneered, then disappeared quickly; and suddenlyunched another attack.

 Chapter 286: Reviving all the living things

    <h4>Chapter 286: Reviving all the living things</h4>

    Boom! Boom!

    Chaos was stirred in the atmosphere by the powerful energy, and the powerful airflows formed whirlwinds, darkening the sky!

    These storm cyclones elerated to hundreds of times the speed of sound in a very short period of time, and as if they were sharp des, even seems to tear apart space, producing a vacuum vortex. A powerful storm that could swallow heaven and earth descended, and one after another, holes appeared on the ground.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The sound was like a drum being struck. The fight was still ongoing, and in the battlefield, Xiaya exhibited a series ofpletely coordinated moves. Xiaya¡¯s strength was not one whit weaker than Super Android 13¡¯s strength, and after Super Android 13 fell into madness, he dominated the fight; Super Android 13 was forced into a hopeless situation.

    ¡°¡­¡± Silent, Super Android 13¡¯s face was gloomy, blood continuously dripping out of the corners of his mouth.

    Bang!

    Super Android 13¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and a heartrending pain surged out. His face was cold, extremely shocked by the strength of his opponent.

    The feeling of being suppressed was quite ufortable.

    A dense murderous aura suddenly coiled around Super Android 13¡¯s body, and his cold face became even more distorted. At this time, his previous smug behavior had disappeared and had turned into intense fear.

    ¡°Damn it! Why is this Golden me Warrior so strong?! I am obviously a Super Android, yet¡­¡± Super Android 13 was terrified, and again, fear arose in his heart.

    Suddenly, North Kai¡¯s anxious voice arrived, ¡°Xiaya, Gohan, Earth is unable to withstand such powerful energies, hence, it will soon copse; so, you don¡¯t need to care about the safety of Earth and attack with your full strength. At the moment, it is more important to eliminate the Android. If Earth ends up destroyed, you can use the dragon balls to restore it!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiayaplied.

    He originally wanted to use Super Android 13 to break through the bottleneck of the Ordinary Super Saiyan, but it seemed that he was stillcking a particr turning point. He could only look for another opportunity.

    ¡°This uncle is a Super Android, so go to hell!¡± Super Android 13¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He had been hiding for so many years, and finally, he had obtained the power that he yearned for; thus, he couldn¡¯t tolerate bing the weakling being trampled on once again!

    Seeing that the time was ripe, Xiaya secretly gestured towards Gohan¡ªwho got the hint and nodded¡ªand then, both of them simultaneouslyunched the final attack.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!¡±

    ¡°Ka Me¡­ Ha Me¡­ Ha!¡±

    Two light beams¡ªone white and one blue¡ªswooped down from the sky, and then, both hegemonic energies merged together. Suddenly, a dazzling light erupted out, and the majestic energy shed past, turning into a round ¡°water polo sized¡± ball; If time slows down at this time, it could be seen that slight distortions had appeared where its round surface was in contact with the air, and blood-red ripples were distorting space.

    It was a blood red space crack!

    ¡°No!¡± Super Android 13 was frightened. He knew that he absolutely couldn¡¯t take on this move.

    ¡°Escape!¡± This thought couldn¡¯t be stopped from appearing in Super Android 13¡¯s heart; he would undoubtedly put saving his own life first, but when this thought had just appeared in his heart, a powerful thrust suddenly came from behind him. Super Android 13 suddenly gave a heartrending scream, and his whole body was unexpectedly pushed towards the direction of the ¡°water polo sized¡± ball.

    Super Android 13¡¯s body was violently distorted by the immense force, and his whole body bent in the opposite direction; his head turned over, and from the corners of his eyes, he faintly saw a figure shing away. It was Xiaya!

    ¡°No!¡± Super Android 13 screamed in unwillingness, his body feeling an unbearably scorching pain.

    Under the majestic energy, Super Android 13¡¯s body was subjected to an intense bombardment and corrosion, and he was quickly pushed into the earth¡¯s core. At the same time, his body was slowly burnt away by the huge amount of energy, until he disappeared.

    The smoke pervading the surroundings did not dissipate, rather, it continued to move towards the earth¡¯s core.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Earth is on the verge of destruction.¡± Xiaya¡¯s face changed, and he quickly arrived next to Gohan, grabbed his arm andunched Instant Transmission.

    Due to the increase in Xiaya¡¯s strength, the weak energy field generated by Earth was not enough to affect the use of his Instant Transmission. Now, even theary explosion that urred when Xiaya fought with King Davidow wouldn¡¯t able to interfere with the use of Instant Transmission.

    Soon after they disappeared¡ªwith a brilliant and scintiting sh¡ªEarth finally disappeared from the boundless universe.

    ¡­¡­

    On New Namek, Xiaya and Gohan appeared in sorry state, and as soon as theynded on the ground, they gasped for breath.

    ¡°Gohan, what about the Androids?¡± Seeing Xiaya and Gohan suddenly appear in a sorry state as if they had experienced war, Master Roshi stepped forward and asked.

    After a little rest, Gohan informed them about what transpired on Earth. ¡°Although we finally annihted the Androids, Earth was also destroyed.¡±

    Sigh!

    ¡°It was inevitable. Fortunately, we have dragon balls here which can restore Earth,¡± Master Roshi sighed and said.

    Xiaya looked at the Namekians on the side and asked, ¡°By the way, one wish has already been used up just now, so how long would it take to again make a wish?¡±

    Dende replied,  Namek¡¯s dragon balls¡¯ adjustment period is equivalent to three months of Earth, but if only one wish was used, the dragon balls can recover after just one month.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Xiaya nodded. Namek¡¯s dragon balls could fulfill three wishes in three months. One wish would result in a one-month adjustment period; after all, they were created from the fragments of the Super dragon balls, which were much better than Earth¡¯s dragon balls.

    ¡°Then, we will live on new Namek for a month,¡± Xiaya made up his mind and said.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    Everyone nodded. The Namekians also weed their friends to live on the new Namek, but Bulma frowned and said, ¡°In that case, the research of the Interdimensional Travel Device will be dyed again.¡±

    ¡°There is no other way. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then I will think of another way!¡± Xiaya shook his head and said.

    Bulma¡¯s research undoubtedly had to be postponed; she was forced by circumstances. Xiaya naturally didn¡¯t me her, but he couldn¡¯t afford to waste time here. It seemed that he needed to look for a backup n.

    ¡°I am really sorry!¡± Bulma was a little embarrassed. After all, Xiaya gave them such a big help, but they couldn¡¯t help him.

    ¡°That¡¯s all right,¡± Xiaya shook his head and said.

    Time moved on, and in the blink of an eye, a month passed¡­

    Dende once again summoned Namek¡¯s Shenron.

    ¡°Porunga, please restore Earth!¡± Dende made the wish ording to Gohan and other¡¯s request.

    Porunga¡¯s blood-red dragon eyes widened and he said, ¡°This wish is very easy. There, Earth has been restored.¡±

    In the faraway sr system, a blue reappeared in the orbit, and in the distant higher-dimensional space, Korin Tower and The Lookout reappeared. The wish was only to restore a called ¡°Earth,¡± however, the living beings didn¡¯t get restored.

    ¡°For the second wish, please restore the physical bodies of the living beings and earthlings who directly or indirectly died due to the Androids, on the premise that the souls of these people have not yet reincarnated!¡± Dende continued to make a wish.

    If the souls had already reincarnated, it would be useless even if their bodies were restored.

    A red light shed, and Porunga¡¯s power began to act on Earth; then, the streets andnes on Earth were littered with countless bodies which were void of souls.

    ¡°For the third wish, please resurrect the beings and earthlings that died because of the Androids!¡±

    Once the third wish was made, the innumerable souls in Underworld¡ªwhether in hell or in heaven¡ªwere all resurrected as long as they had died because of the Androids.

    In the ruins of a city¡­

    The big-bellied Yajirobe touched his forehead and got up. ¡°Hm? Wasn¡¯t I killed? Howe I am alive?!¡± Just now, he felt that he was still in Underworld, but suddenly, he had returned to Earth.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ dragon balls? Yes! It must be Gohan and others who used the dragon balls! So does this mean that the Androids have been eliminated?¡±

    Yajirobe burst into tears as he looked at the earthlings on the streets who were still wondering what was going on as they got up, an intense emotion brewing in his heart.

    ¡°Ohh, what happened to us?!¡±

    ¡°God¡­ it must be a miracle from God!¡±

    Everywhere on Earth, the people were happy and excited, and then, they devoutly prostrated, feeling deeply grateful to the god who resurrected them.

    In The Lookout, the old Kami and Mr. Popo woke up, stared at the mortal world with a smile on their faces and said, ¡°Gohan is much more qualified than me to be Kami!¡±

    ¡°Kami!¡± Mr. Popo eximed.

    ¡°Previously, Goku had refused Kami¡¯s position, but Gohan wouldn¡¯t refuse too, right?¡±

    On a wide and empty canyon, Polo, Vegeta, Krillin, Yamcha¡­ Dragon ball warriors were being revived one after another.

 Chapter 287: The method to go back

    <h4>Chapter 287: The method to go back</h4>

    After making the wish with the new Namek¡¯s dragon balls, Xiaya and the others bid farewell to the Namekians and returned to Earth.

    In West City, all the reconstruction work was being carried out in an orderly manner. Faced with the dense crowd, the ruins of West City could not amodate so many people, so the people could only live in simple tents.

    After reuniting with friends who they had not seen for many years, Bulma and Launch looked at each other and smiled as they happily weed them.

    ¡°Gohan, you did very well. I have been watching your performance these few years from Underworld,¡± Polo¡ªwho was wearing a cloak¡ªsaid, his stiff face revealing a smile. Polo was a person who doesn¡¯t often express his emotions, but he really cares about Gohan. In many ways, Polo was even more of a father to Gohan than Goku.

    ¡°Uncle Polo!¡± Gohan excitedly stepped forward and cried out.

    On the other side, Trunks stood in front of Vegeta shyly. He felt unfamiliarity to the father he had never met.

    Vegeta coldly snorted and said, ¡°Your performance was not bad, although not as good as Kakarrot¡¯s son¡­¡±

    Saying this, Vegeta nced at Trunks with his hands folded across his chest. Trunks was only 14 years old and he had be a Super Saiyan. Concerning this, Vegeta was actually very pleased, but the pride of a Saiyan prince made it difficult for him to express the feelings in his heart.

    ¡°Father!¡± Trunks cried out.

    Vegeta was dumbfounded for a moment before he lightly coughed and said, ¡°You will follow me to trainter on. I must properly teach you how to train so that you can surpass that brat, Gohan, as soon as possible! You are a descendant of the Saiyan¡¯s royal family and can¡¯t lose to the son of a low-level warrior. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Trunks was surprised, ¡°My father is really just like how my mother described him to be. He is very prideful, and due to this, he is not good at expressing his feelings.¡± However, Trunks could tell that Vegeta really cares about him, his son.

    Cough! Cough!

    Getting away from the enthusiastic Trunks, Vegeta arrived in front of Xiaya. ¡°Mr. Xiaya, thank you very much,¡± The prideful Vegeta politely said.

    Xiaya was a little surprised, then he smiled and nodded. It seemed that living in the Underworld for more than a decade had changed Vegeta a lot.

    ¡°Can you tell me about the situation in the other world?¡± Vegeta asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiaya smiled and replied, then vividly informed Vegeta about the situation of his world. When Vegeta heard that Xiaya brought away more than 10,000 Saiyans when Vegeta was destroyed and built a new home on Hongshan, he was so excited that his face turned bright red. In Vegeta¡¯s heart, his race upies arge proportion, even if they were the Saiyans of a different space-time. He was happy when he learned that they were developing and expanding.

    ¡°Those Saiyans are really lucky to have a leader like you,¡± Vegeta said with a sigh. He could tell that under the leadership of Xiaya, the Saiyans had gone far beyond their golden age of the past.

    ¡°I have also heard about that Myers. She used to be a genius on par with me. Unfortunately, she diedter on Vegeta. However, I have never heard of your name before, Mr. Xiaya.¡±

    Vegeta was doubtful. ¡°Xiaya¡±, had made outstanding achievements in the other space-time, but why had he never heard of ¡°Xiaya¡± in his space-time.

    Xiaya muttered in his heart, It would actually be unbelievable if you had heard about me, and even if this world really had an aboriginal Saiyan called ¡°Xiaya¡±, he would have just been an ordinary Mid-level Warrior, not a transmigrator like me.

    Unexpectedly, ¡°Xiling¡± and ¡°Myers¡± of this world are already dead.

    ¡°Maybe history panned out a little different!¡± Xiaya casually found a reason and dodged the question.

    Vegeta nodded, not suspicious of him. This was already a past history to him. Besides, this world didn¡¯t even have the legend of Super Saiyan, so it was obvious that both worlds were different. There was no point in being confused.

    ¡°Right, you talked about the ssification of Super Saiyan¡¯s levels, and I also pondered on it when I was in Underworld. I reckoned that I should have still been able to do an even more powerful transformation above Super Saiyan Full Power, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have a physical body at that time and couldn¡¯t train.¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Xiaya was surprised.

    Vegeta could even vaguely guess about the Super Saiyan 2 stage, but thinking more about it, Vegeta was originally a talented and intelligent person; however, it¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯t train in Underworld, and after pondering for more than ten years, perhaps he had already thoroughly thought about the Super Saiyan realms.

    Xiaya said, ¡°Maybe above the first stage of Super Saiyan, there is a higher transformation!¡±

    ¡°Well, I have plenty of time to properly train. Unfortunately, that bastard, Kakarrot, is now in Heaven; maybe he had already taken that step,¡± Vegeta suddenly cursed.

    Goku was different from Vegeta. Goku was a person who had done many great deeds, so he could retain his physical body after death. Now, Goku may have already trained to the Super Saiyan 2 stage in Heaven; no, based on time frame, maybe he had already developed Super Saiyan 3.

    ¡°Hey, Mr. Xiaya, don¡¯t you want to go back to your own world? I have thought about it, and maybe you can use the power of Earth¡¯s dragon balls to return,¡± Bulma walked over with a pile of delicious food and said.

    Xiaya shook his head. Earth¡¯s Shenron definitely couldn¡¯t help him regarding this method of traveling through space-time, but after having second thoughts, a bright light suddenly shed through his mind.

    What Bulma said was also not wrong! Although Shenron couldn¡¯t help him to travel through space-time, he could help him find a method on how to go back. Just liketer in the original storyline when the God of Destruction, Beerus, was searching for a Super Saiyan God, he achieved his objective by making a wish using Shenron.

    ¡°Right, right, Shenron might have a solution!¡± Xiaya suddenly became ted.

    Bulma smiled and shouted at Trunks, ¡°Quick, go and bring Earth¡¯s dragon balls!¡±

    Earlier on when Android 17, 18 had first appeared¡ªin order to prepare for unforeseen circumstances¡ªBulma and others started collecting the seven dragon balls, but they couldn¡¯t make a wish, as Polo was already killed by the Androids.

    ¡°Umm!¡± Trunks answered. He then ran into the house and quickly picked up arge te with seven dark-orange colored dragon balls ced on it.

    Following the summon, the sky turned dark, and soon, Shenron¡¯s slender figure was floating in the sky. His green scales moved back and forth through the dark clouds, as a sinister head peeked down from the dense clouds.

    Xiaya looked solemn as he said, ¡°Shenron, do you know about parallel universe?¡±

    Shenron was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, but now I know!¡±

    ¡°Please tell me how to travel through time and space,¡± Xiaya shouted loudly, and then nervously waited for Shenron¡¯s answer.

    Shenron lowered his head and said, ¡°Time travel is strictly forbidden by the gods, because traveling back and forth through a timeline can have irreversible consequences, but if a parallel universe already exists, then there is a method to travel between two parallel universe!¡±

    ¡°What method?¡± Xiaya asked impatiently.

    ¡°If you use Supreme Kai¡¯s Time Ring, you can indeed jump between parallel universes; however, only Supreme Kais can use Time Ring. Moreover, they can¡¯t bring along mortals when jumping between parallel universes!¡±

    In a sense, Supreme Kai¡¯s were a special kind of living beings. They maintained order in the universe, and their duty was to protect the universe. Therefore, even if they traveled through time and space, they would not behave in a way that would harm the universe.

    ¡°Time Ring!¡± Xiaya muttered in a low voice, etching this name in his heart.

    As for whether only Supreme Kais could use it or not, Xiaya intended to give it a try first.

    ¡­¡­

    Kai¡¯s in the higher-dimension¡­

    North Kai looked at the scene of Xiaya summoning Shenron with a shock and said, ¡°Supreme Kai? There is really a Supreme Kai in this world?! I thought they were just a legend!¡±

    As the gods ruling over all Kais and Grand Kai, Supreme Kais were extremely noble and mysterious existences. Even North Kai¡ªwho was in charge of one-quarter of the universe¡ªhad never seen a Supreme Kai¡¯s august appearance before.

    ¡°Aiya, if Supreme Kais really exist, why didn¡¯t they appear when the God of Destruction was born! My pitiful¡­ ahh!¡±

    North Kai was saddened as he bawled, feeling as if he had been abandoned.

    If Supreme Kai could have taken action when God of Destruction was destroying his, then it wouldn¡¯t be so small now.

    However, North Kai was really wrongly using Supreme Kai.

    It must be known that a disaster¡ªwhich swept throughout the whole universe¡ªbroke out on the Sacred World of the Kai in ancient times, andter on, Supreme Kai was swallowed by Majin Buu. There was already no one who knew about the legend of God of Destruction, Beerus, and the only surviving East Supreme Kai was still very young, and he had only paid attention to Majin Buu, and didn¡¯t know that there was an existence like the God of Destruction in the universe; because besides sleeping, the God of Destruction, Beerus, only yed around in the mortal world, and rarely meddled in the Sacred World of the Kai¡¯s matters.

    In the end, Kai did not know about the existence of Supreme Kai, and Supreme Kai did not know about the existence of God of Destruction; yet, the mortal world¡¯s Kai had seen the God of Destruction. It¡¯s really confusing.

 Chapter 288: Sacred World of the Kai

    <h4>Chapter 288: Sacred World of the Kai</h4>

    After learning from Shenron that the Time Ring could be used to travel through time and space, Xiaya etched the name ¡°Time Ring¡± in his heart. He nned to ask Supreme Kai to let him try the Time Ring. Of course, this was only a backup n, because the sess rate was extremely low; it was only a possibility, and Xiaya did not have much hope towards this n.

    Xiaya said to Bulma, ¡°For the time being, put aside the matter of the Time Ring, and please hasten the research of the Interdimensional Travel Device.¡±

    ¡°Umm, I know!¡± Bulma nodded. She was feeling very good as Vegeta and others had been resurrected, and she suddenly looked much younger.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, do you n to look for the Supreme Kai from legends?¡± Gohan and Videl came over and asked again in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t Shenron say that only Supreme Kai can use the Time Ring?¡±

    Xiaya looked at both of them and said, ¡°Although Shenron did say that the Time Ring can only be used by Supreme Kai¡¯s, I would surely feel unwilling if I don¡¯t try it!¡±

    After that, he sized up Gohan and Videl and thought, ¡°It seems that Gohan and Videl will also end up together in this world.¡±

    Due to the havoc brought on by Android 17 and 18, this world¡¯s storyline was greatly different from the original work¡¯s main world. Take Majin Buu for instance, Xiaya was sure that this world definitely have Majin Buu, and just like Future Trunks¡¯ world, this world¡¯s Majin Buu had not yete to Earth.

    Majin Buu needed a lot of energy to wake up. Perhaps, Babidi saw that Earth had be like a hell and that the number of living creatures left were very few, so he gave up the intention of waking Majin Buu on the Earth.

    But now that Earth had recovered¡ªeven the dragon ball warriors such as Vegeta have been resurrected¡ªperhaps Babidi will set his sights on Earth again; Xiaya was not sure if this could be considered a blessing or a disaster.

    Cough! Cough! ¡°Mr. Xiaya, Supreme Kai¡¯s whereabouts is not known, so you will not be able to find the Supreme Kai!¡± At this time, a gentle voice suddenly echoed in the sky; everyone present heard this voice.

    It was North Kai¡¯s voice.

    ¡°North Kai!¡± Xiaya was slightly startled.

    North Kai¡¯s voice was heard again, saying, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you had summoned Shenron this time, I wouldn¡¯t even have known that there really was a Supreme Kai in this world. Your intention to borrow the Time Ring from Supreme Kai is basically impossible.¡±

    If XIaya couldn¡¯t even find the Supreme Kai, it was naturally impossible to talk about borrowing the Time Ring. However, North Kai didn¡¯t know that there was a star chart of the entire universe in Xiaya¡¯s mind, including Sacred World of the Kai.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°There is nothing that is impossible, not to mention that I know of Supreme Kai¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Hearing that, North Kai was taken aback and then he eximed, ¡°What?! You know the whereabouts of Supreme Kai?¡±

    Even North Kai had only found out about the existence of Supreme Kai just now, yet a mortal like Xiaya knew the whereabouts of Supreme Kai? But as he recalled that Xiaya was a Saiyan from another space-time, it was more eptable to him that Xiaya, perhaps, knew something.

    Xiaya nodded and said to North Kai, ¡°Supreme Kais live in the Sacred World of the Kai which is in the highest dimension of the universe. In the ancient times, there were North, South, East, and West Supreme Kai, as well as Grand Supreme Kai¡ªwho rules over everything¡ªmaking a total of five Supreme Kais, who all lived in Sacred World of the Kai. However, due to an extremely powerful demon that brought chaos to the world, only East Supreme Kai is left now.¡±

    ¡°You know so many things; did all this happen in the other world?¡± North Kai asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiaya replied.

    North Kai sighed and said, ¡°Matters rting to space-time are reallyplicated. Forget it¡­ If you are able to meet the Supreme Kai, please say hello to him on behalf of this old man.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Xiaya readily agreed.

    Then, he chatted with Bulma and others for a while. After that, he went to train in seclusion. Before going to Sacred World of the Kai, Xiaya needed to improve his strength again.

    At the moment, Xiaya was still at the peak of Ordinary Super Saiyan level, which was quite close to Ascended Super Saiyan level. However, Xiaya¡¯s strength in the current Super Saiyan mode was not weaker than Vegeta, who had came out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber when after entering it for the first time in the original work.

    But this little amount of strength was still not enough, as he was going to the Sacred World of the Kai.

    Sometimes, when one is equipped with sufficient strength, it will enable conversations to go smoothly; whether it¡¯s to deter by strength or to converse as equals, strength is necessary to have the upper hand.

    Sacred World of the Kai was located in the highest dimension of Universe 7, which was hard to reach for every god. Supreme Kais¡ªwho live in the Sacred World of the Kai¡ªare divine existences, and they have the supreme authority to rule over the whole universe.

    A Supreme Kai is usually responsible for creating life ands and maintaining the basic equilibrium of the universe. However, unlike the God of Destruction who destroys, a Supreme Kai¡¯s strength gear more towards protecting, therebycking absolute strength like that of a God of Destruction; however, that doesn¡¯t imply that a Supreme Kai isn¡¯t strong. On the contrary, a Supreme Kai is very strong, but just weaker whenpared to Majin Buu and a God of Destruction.

    Every Supreme Kai has the ability to pinch Frieza to death with just one hand.

    Although East Supreme Kai seemed quite weak in front of Majin Buu, Xiaya knew that East Supreme Kai was, in fact, very strong. He might not be as strong as King Dabura of the Demon Realm, but he definitely had Battle Power that was close to Full Power Super Saiyan.

    East Supreme Kai had a rtively gentle personality and could be regarded as a good-natured person; however, his attendant, Kibito, was the troublesome one. Kibito slightly looked down on the Earthlings of the mortal world, which was understandable as a god. So, if Xiaya intends to borrow the Time Ring from East Supreme Kai, he would need to further improve his strength.

    To forge iron, one must be strong, and the prerequisite for conversing as equals was to have sufficient strength to match.

    Afterward, Xiaya found a lush mountain teau and began training. He first had to reach the realm of Ascended Super Saiyan as soon as possible. By then, with his high-level strength amplification, he would basically have strength at the level of Cell Perfect Form.

    Training was dull and tedious work, and Xiaya was training alone on the teau. He trained for two months and waster joined by Vegeta¡ªwho couldn¡¯t help himself and joined him. As time flowed on, they both made rapid progress.

    After another three months, Xiaya had his wish fulfilled as he finally broke through the limit of Ordinary Super Saiyan and reached the Ascended Super Saiyan realm.

    His strength increased by 50 times under Normal State in Initial and Ordinary Super Saiyan realm and increased by 65 times in Ascended Super Saiyan realm, while in Full Power Super Saiyan; because he got adapted to the Super Saiyan transformation everyday, he could perform even more powerful transformations during battles, thereby increasing his strength by approximately 80 times.

    At this time, Xiaya had broken through the Ordinary Super Saiyan realm and reached the third stage of Super Saiyan 1, because the method which he used to reach the Super Saiyan level differed from Goku and Vegeta¡¯s methods. As they say, if the first step was fast, then every sessive step would also be fast. His current strength was not weaker than Full Power Super Saiyan, reaching an astonishing 80-times amplification.

    ¡°Xiaya, your strength after transforming is so much higher than mine!¡± The Blonde-haired and green-eyed Vegeta looked at Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan form incredulously. He had also surpassed the Ordinary Super Saiyan realm, but Xiaya was much more powerful than him.

    ¡°This may be because of a strong foundation,¡± Xiaya smiled and said.

    An increase in strength up to 80 times resulting in 4 billion batter power, had enabled Xiaya to reach the level of Cell Perfect form in one fell swoop. In this Universe 7, currently, only a few people would have a higher battle Power than Xiaya.

    Vegeta snorted with a stiff face but did not refute.

    As a purebred Saiyan, and simrly being the elite of the Saiyan race, Vegeta and Xiaya got along well. He knew that Xiaya did not rely on intense anger to break through the Super Saiyan realm, and naturally broke through the limits of the body. The advantages brought by such a breakthrough method were obvious.

    ¡­¡­

    Sacred World of the Kai.

    Numerous divines were revolving in this vast and sacred space.

    It was a verdant grasnd with rounds casting their shadow upon the blue sky. The whole ce was permeated with sacredness. Suddenly, a beam of light shed on the grasnd, and Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared on the Sacred World of the Kai.

    ¡°It is empty as always,¡± As he said this, Xiaya took a deep breath of the refreshing aura of Sacred World of the Kai, and let out a sigh.

    After breaking through the Ordinary Super Saiyan realm on Earth, he came to the Sacred World of the Kai by himself to try his luck, as he could gradually feel that Bulma¡¯s research was not making any progress.

 Chapter 289: Time Ring

    <h4>Chapter 289: Time Ring</h4>

    As Xiaya entered the Sacred World of the Kai, he did not hide his aura. The vast and majestic aura was like a beacon on a calm and dark sea, as a storm swiftly swept throughout a majority of the divine. Soon, two figures appeared in front of him, one tall and one short, wearing the Supreme Kai outfit.

    ¡°East Supreme Kai Shin and Attendant Kibito!¡± Xiaya smiled as he looked at the two people who had appeared in front of him.

    The Attendant, Kibito, had always looked down on mortals, especially mortals who dared to set foot on the holy Sacred World of the Kai, so he scolded angrily, ¡°Mortal, who are you? This holy ce is not something that you can set foot on, so please leave immediately!¡±

    Although Kibito didn¡¯t know how the mortal learned about the Sacred World of the Kai and how the mortal arrived here, he wouldn¡¯t allow the sanctity of the sacred Land to be polluted by mortals.

    ¡®Sure enough, he is really arrogant.¡¯ Xiaya shook his head.

    Kibito¡¯s arrogance seemed to be the innate sense of superiority as a god, but this sense of superiority could notst long in the face of absolute strength as Xiaya held his breath in concentration, and he immediately transformed into his Super Saiyan form. At that moment, he exuded an imposing strength, which could bepared with Cell Perfect Form.

    It was majestic and vast like a ck hole, deep and frightening.

    Feeling the endless energy exuded by Xiaya, Kibito was shocked for a moment and his expression becameplicated as he thought, ¡®Did this mortale to provoke The Supreme Kai?¡¯

    ¡®When did such an expert appear in the mortal world?¡¯ East Supreme Kai Shin nced at the human before him in surprise. ¡®The strength of this human is almost the same as that of Demon Realm¡¯s King, Dabura,¡¯ East Supreme Kai Shin thought in his heart.

    However, because he did not sense an evil aura like that of King Dabura from Xiaya, East Supreme Kai was calm.

    ¡°East Supreme Kai, I havee here in hope that you would let me borrow Time Ring for use,¡± Xiaya got straight to the point and stated his purpose foring.

    East Supreme Kai frowned and repeated it once, ¡°Time Ring?¡±

    ¡°Impudent! How dare you be so rude to The Supreme Kai!¡± At this time, Kibito angrily shouted in a loud voice. ¡®This mortal dared to use such a tone to talk to The Supreme Kai,¡¯ Kibito cursed in his heart.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Xiaya nced at Kibito; his calm green eyes were cold.

    ¡°Kibito, stand down!¡± East Supreme Kai shouted. Aspared to Attendant Kibito, East Supreme Kai was not biased against mortals. What¡¯s more, he could see that Xiaya was not someone to be taken lightly. ¡®It won¡¯t be good to be hostile with him for no reason,¡¯ East Supreme Kai thought.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Kibito responded obediently and then withdrew to the side.

    East Supreme Kai said to Xiaya, ¡°This gentleman, although I don¡¯t know where you learned about Time Rings, I want to remind you that a Time Ring is a magical essory that only Supreme Kais can use; so, even if you get it, it will be of no use.¡±

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°I already know about that. To tell you the truth, I am not a human from this space-time, so I want to go back to my own world; however, I need the help of a Time Ring.¡±

    ¡°You are not from this space-time?¡± East Supreme Kai was very surprised, his expression bing solemn. ¡°Time travel is explicitly forbidden. Gentleman, you can easily cause the destruction of the world by doing so,¡± East Supreme Kai said solemnly.

    Xiaya nced at East Supreme Kai and knew that the Supreme Kai wouldn¡¯t lend him the Time Ring if he didn¡¯te up with something useful, so he exined how he arrived on this world. ¡°¡­I have a space-time ability, so when I was being sucked in by an enormous ck hole, I jumped into a crack in time and space. I didn¡¯t actually intend to enter this world.¡±

    Listening to him, East Supreme Kai quickly discerned the authenticity of what Xiaya said and nodded, saying, ¡°So you did not time travel, and only traveled across from a parallel universe; this will definitely not cause a disaster since you came from an already existing parallel universe. As you are not a human from this space-time, it is indeed not suitable for you to stay in this world.¡±

    After that, he lowered his head and muttered to himself, weighing the pros and cons.

    Xiaya chuckled and knew that East Supreme Kai had already changed his mind. So, he decided to give him a piece of important information. ¡°If East Supreme Kai is willing to lend me the Time Ring, I can tell you how to deal with Majin Buu.¡±

    ¡°Majin Buu!¡± East Supreme Kai was shocked.

    ¡°How can you know about Majin Buu? Oh yes, youe from a parallel universe, so maybe the history of that world is a little different.¡± East Supreme Kai muttered to himself, and raised his head and looked at Xiaya seriously, before saying, ¡°If you can provide the clues about Majin Buu, there is no harm in lending you the Time Ring.¡±

    If there was anything that East Supreme Kai was concerned about most, it was definitely Majin Buu.

    The existence of Majin Buu was like a thorn stuck in his throat. Many years had passed, and there was only one Supreme Kai left in the universe; this was all thanks to Majin Buu. If the problem of Majin Buu was not solved, he wouldn¡¯t have peace of mind.

    Xiaya said, ¡°If you want to deal with Majin Buu, there are two methods. One is to find a warrior in the mortal world that can defeat Majin Buu. For this, I can refer someone to you. There are a few powerful Super Saiyans on Earth which is located in the North Area, and after a few more years of training, they would be enough to help you deal with Majin Buu.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? How can the trifling mortals be the opponent of Majin Buu?¡± Kibito refuted in disbelief. It must be understood that in the ancient past, even The Great Supreme Kai was not the opponent of Majin Buu. How could then the mortals of the mortal world be Majin Buu¡¯s opponent?

    ¡°Is it really impossible for a mortal?¡± Xiaya looked at him with a smile and yet not a smile.

    Kibito was silent for a while. The strange blonde in front of him had no less strength than the Supreme Kai. This fact made it difficult for him to refute.

    ¡°Kibito, don¡¯t be impatient!¡± East Supreme Kai told Kibito to stand aside and looked at Xiaya politely, and hopefully said, ¡°Do the mortals of the mortal world really have such potential?¡±

    ¡°There are also Super Saiyans like me. The Super Saiyans on the Earth are not much worse than I am.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡± East Supreme Kai nodded and noted down this information.

    ¡°As for the second method, it¡¯s actually very simple. It will not be difficult for you. You need to look for the God of Destruction, Beerus, who lives on Beerus¡¯!¡± Xiaya continued.

    ¡°Wait, what is Beerus¡¯? And who is the God of Destruction?¡± East Supreme Kai asked in confusion. Because the Great Supreme Kai and other gods died early on by the hands of Majin Buu, a lot of information¡ªwhich was previously known amongst the highest gods¡ªwas now lost, and also, East Supreme Kai was still very young at that time.

    ¡°Beerus¡¯ is a Sacred World simr to the Sacred World of the Kai. It is home to the God of Destruction Beerus and his attendant. A Supreme Kai is in control of creation ording to the rules of the universe, while a God of Destruction equally destroys all living things ording to thews of the universe!¡±

    Xiaya thought of how he met Beerus on Vegeta, and even till now, it was a difficult experience for him to forget.

    Xiaya stared at East Supreme Kai and said word by word, ¡°The God of Destruction Beerus is much stronger than you can imagine. For a monster as powerful as Majin Buu, Beerus can pinch him to death with just one hand!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ how is that possible?¡± East Supreme Kai¡¯s eyes widened, disbelief written on his face.

    If there was really such an outrageously strong expert like the God of Destruction in the world, then what could Majin Buu be regarded as? East Supreme Kai didn¡¯t know what to say at this time, but after thinking about it for a second, he went silent. ¡®Right, in the universe, living beings experience birth and death, and nts flourish and wither. Therefore, since a Supreme Kai is responsible for creation, then a God of Destruction existing for the purpose of destruction could also be understood,¡¯ East Supreme Kai thought.

    ¡®However, is the strength of a God of Destruction really so outrageous as Xiaya is saying?¡¯ East Supreme Kai was slightly doubtful.

    ¡°Yes, the strength a God of Destruction has is really so outrageous!¡± Xiaya said affirmatively. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go look for Milky Way Gxy¡¯s North Kai. He had once seen the God of Destruction Beerus.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for telling me such important information!¡± East Supreme Kai suddenly thanked Xiaya with politeness. Whether the information given by Xiaya was true or false, he was able to judge.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°So, East Supreme Kai, please let me borrow the Time Ring for use.¡±

    ¡°Alright,e with me,¡± East Supreme Kai affirmed; he did not refuse this time.

    After that, East Supreme Kai brought Xiaya to another ce on the, where he and Attendant Kibito lived. In a winding corridor-like spacious attic, East Supreme Kai took out an exquisite wooden box from a densely packed cab.

    Xiaya guessed that there were tens of thousands of boxes in the densely packed cab.

    East Supreme Kai ced the exquisite wooden box in front of Xiaya, opened it and said, ¡°Here are the Time Rings; the white ring represents the original ne, while the several green rings represent the parallel universes.¡±

 Chapter 290: Before going back

    <h4>Chapter 290: Before going back</h4>

    Xiaya took the Time Rings and observed them. There were three rings in the wooden box, one white and two green.

    The white ring represented the ¡°Golden me Warrior¡¯s world¡±, and the other two represented two other parallel universes. Xiaya knew that one of the two parallel universes was the ¡°original world¡± of his life, and the other was the ¡°main world¡± in the original work, which was the world that wasn¡¯t affected by him.

    ¡°Only if a Supreme Kai wears it, will the Time Ring be effective, however, you can study them,¡± East Supreme Kai told him.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Xiaya nodded seriously and then he found an open space to start studying them, while East Supreme Kai and Kibito couldn¡¯t wait to rush to North Kai¡¯s to ask about the God of Destruction, Beerus.

    The Time Ring was an umtion of thews of the universe, and Xiaya didn¡¯t have a clue as to the meaning of its existence. Speaking of which, there were twelve universes in a multiverse; one multiverse is equivalent to one space-time continuum. Each parallel universe could be said to bepletely independent; they operate independently and do not interfere with each other because they are not a system in a timeline.

    ¡®Do Time Rings exist in order to make it easier to manage Time Travelers like me or Future Trunks?¡¯Xiaya thought, but he also felt that this waspletely meaningless.

    ¡®Each Multiverse has Zeno and Great Priest in charge. So, there is no need to interfere with other space-time continuums, because every time a new parallel universees into existence, there would be a new Zeno being created with it, so that the order of the universe won¡¯t be chaotic; thus, what is the meaning of the Time Ring¡¯s existence?¡¯

    ¡®Is it just to know how many parallel universes there are?¡¯

    Xiaya felt that there must be some mysterious secret in the Time Ring.

    ¡°Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t be concerned about these things. I need to figure out how to get back to my original world.¡± Xiayaughed self-deprecatingly, then picked up the Time Rings and observed them carefully.

    Xiaya didn¡¯t know what materials the Time Rings were made of, as they were exquisite and beautiful, and whenever he used his space-time energy to touch the rings, they would faintly resonate; it was as if the space-time energy within his body would suddenly jump out.

    ¡°These Time Rings areposed ofpressed space-time. They seem to be microcosmic size multiverses, each corresponding to a different space-time continuum.¡±

    ¡°Um? My space-time energy is being sucked in?¡± Xiaya was surprised to discover that when he picked up one of the green rings, the space-time energy in his body was resonating.

    Xiaya¡¯s spirit shook, and he carefully observed the green ring, while mumbling, ¡°This ring should represent the world I lived in before.¡± He carefully studied it and continuously released his space-time energy.

    Suddenly, something unexpected happened. When Xiaya released a lot of space-time energy, somehow, the Time Ring gave off a beautiful luster as if it was jadeite, and at the same time, Xiaya¡¯s space-time energy uncontrobly gushed out.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is my space-time energy going out of control?¡± Xiaya was shocked and quickly controlled his space-time energy, trying to sever its connection with the Time Ring, however, it was toote; a suction force¡ªlike that of a powerful ma¡ªcame from the green Time Ring, and unceasingly absorbed his space-time energy.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Xiaya felt that the situation was not right and tried to resist, but he was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, yielding no effect.

    Zi! Zi!

    The silver-white space-time energy gushed out unceasingly. Xiaya¡¯s countenance became pale, as he gave a forced smiled and said, ¡°This time, I have really made a serious mistake.¡±

    The Time Ring was still absorbing Xiaya¡¯s space-time energy, and soon all of Xiaya¡¯s energy was sucked away. At this time, the Time Ring had changed, and it suddenly burst into a bright and colorful brilliance, then it floated near Xiaya¡¯s forehead and transferred a colorful aura back into his body.

    As this colorful aura entered his body, every cell in his body became active as if they had obtained moisture. A warm feeling rose from the bottom of his heart, and Xiaya¡¯s mind¡ªafter being replenished¡ªwas much more energized; his whole body also became energetic.

    This processsted for a very short time, and in less than two seconds, this strange phenomenon disappeared.

    Xiaya pondered for a while and observed the changes in his body. One look and he was shocked. The former silvery-white space-time energy hadpletely disappeared. Ordinarily, if his space-time source disappeared, his space-time ability will also follow and disappear, but Xiaya knew that his ability had not disappeared, instead, it had upgraded.

    Previously, he needed to rely on space-time energy and mental strength to power space-time ability, but now they were no longer needed because each of his cells contained colorful space-time energy. This was no longer an ability, instead, it was entirely part of his bloodline!

    ¡°My ability haspletely transformed into an instinct, just like breathing. There is no need to manipte it?¡±Xiaya was puzzled.

    It was somewhat strange. Why would such a big change ur? His ability hadpletely disappeared and seemed to have be an instinctual part of his body.

    Such an advantage was obvious. In the past, even though the space-time ability was strong, it had big restrictions. Space condition, time condition, and mental strength, these all affected the use of his space-time ability, just like when he was on the periphery of a ck hole before; influenced by the powerful gravitational field, even though he wanted to use Instant Transmission, it was useless.

    However, the current ability was simr to him being on a strategically advantageous position, upying amanding position. All the external interference wouldn¡¯t affect the use of his ability.

    Because ck holes, gravitational force, mass, and energy were all within space-time, every cell in Xiaya¡¯s body added together was like a Time Ring, integrating these effects at a higher level.

    Xiaya¡¯s thoughts moved; he didn¡¯t use his ability, instead¡ªjust like an instinctual reflex¡ªa long and thin earthworm-like crack appeared in the void of the stable Sacred World of the Kai.

    ¡°The new space-time ability consumes only physical strength, and it ispletely unaffected by the outside world when used,¡± Xiaya was a little surprised.

    He knew that once he overcame the external influence, his space-time ability would be stronger.

    ¡°Alright, with this ability, I can go back to the original world,¡± Xiaya said excitedly. Now, Xiaya was like a Time Ring, and he could now enjoy sightseeing the parallel universes that already exists.

    In a sense, he had jumped out of the space level, but he still didn¡¯t have the ability to time travel; However, it was enough to make him happy.

    ¡°What an unexpected harvest,¡± Xiaya thought happily, and then, he stood up and put the three Time Rings back into their wooden boxes; he didn¡¯t need the Time Rings anymore.

    After that, Xiaya went around and enjoyed the sacred and green scenery of the Sacred World of the Kai.

    The blue sky was crystal clear, and asionally, a few rounds hanging in the sky could be seen, and the tender grass bent due to the asional light wind. Next to the pond not far from Supreme Kai¡¯s Pce, blossoming golden flowers were swaying lightly in the breeze.

    The space of the highest dimension had an extremely powerful restraining force, but Xiaya could still move as he wished, free from space¡¯s influence, just like the Supreme Kai.

    Xiaya found the Supreme Kai¡¯s sword buried on top of a mountain, grasped its hilt and yanked, but he still could not pull it out.

    ¡°There is an old Supreme Kai that can unlock the potential in this sword, but it seems that I still can¡¯t pull it out.¡± Xiaya shook his head and did not dwell on this matter. The reason for his failure was his inadequate strength which wasn¡¯t sufficient to pull out the Z Sword.

    After about half a day, East Supreme Kai and his Attendant Kibito returned. From the smile on their faces, it seemed that they had verified about God of Destruction Beerus from North Kai.

    After thinking about this matter for many years, they had finally gotten a solution. East Supreme Kai was in a very good mood.

    ¡°This gentleman, thank you very much.¡± East Supreme Kai was extremely grateful, and his expression was much more gentle when looking at Xiaya.

    ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for this person, I still wouldn¡¯t have known that there was such a powerful god like the God of Destruction in the universe. As long as the God of Destruction is willing to take action, that Majin Buu will be nothing to be afraid of. Furthermore, there are a few Super Saiyan on earth, all of whom are very promising experts.¡¯

    He had already scouted them previously, through Supreme Kai¡¯s supernatural power. Although these Super Saiyans have no unconditional sense of justice, they still value the living beings in this world, which makes him very delighted.

    Xiaya nodded and returned the wooden box, containing the Time Rings, to East Supreme Kai and said, ¡°You can take away the Time Rings; it is time for me to go back.¡±

    ¡°You are no longer studying them?¡± East Supreme Kai took the Time Rings and asked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± East Supreme Kai nodded, and didn¡¯t ask him anymore; then, he watched as Xiaya left.

    After leaving Sacred World of the Kai, Xiaya again returned to Earth, said goodbye to Vegeta and others, and also told Bulma to stop her research on Interdimensional Travel Device; but looking at Bulma¡¯spletely wrapped up in her work¡ªattitude, it was highly likely that she would continue to research.

    If she intended to continue her research, then she could do as she pleased; Xiaya didn¡¯t care much. After teleporting, he left Earth, and then, he prepared tounch his new space-time ability, which would enable him to travel between parallel universe.

 Chapter 291: Meiling and Zangya

    <h4>Chapter 291: Meiling and Zangya</h4>

    In the vast starry sky, Xiaya nced at the negligible starlight at the end of his line of sight, and then, he slightly nodded and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a colorful ray of light soared upwards; the brilliant colors were dazzling like fireworks. Xiaya stepped forward and instantly entered into a tunnel formed from colorful rays.

    There was no front and back, and no time and space here. Various kinds of sparkling lights were shing, like a silk ribbon and a roll of film; this was an indescribable space located outside space-time.

    Xiaya looked around the surroundings. Opening the space-time tunnel was rapidly consuming his physical strength. Xiaya passed through the colorful tunnel. Suddenly, three huge deep-blue space appeared in front of him, and in each space, there were twelve huge transparent ¡°water-polo¡± balls floating. The ¡°water-polo¡± balls sparkled with a vast array of colors, and paired in groups of two, they formed 6 groups amidst the deep blue space, exquisitely bnced.

    It was just like the scene that Xiaya saw from a very high position when he had his potential unlocked by the Great Elder on Namek.

    ¡°The three blue spaces are three different multiverses,¡± Xiaya muttered to himself as the corners of his mouth curled into an arc, and then, he flew towards the world which resonated with him.

    Puchi!

    As if piercing through a bubble, Xiaya re-entered his multiverse. Since he had time-traveled from Universe 7, he directly appeared in Universe 7¡¯s starry sky.

    Gazing at the dazzling and flickering stars around him, Xiaya smiled. He knew that he had returned to his space-time continuum. After that, he used Instant Transmission, moving towards Hongshan.

    However, Xiaya didn¡¯t know that there was a fierce battle currently ongoing on Hongshan. A petite woman with an orange hair and bluish skin was wreaking havoc on Hongshan.

    The woman was wearing a white jacket, simrly white-colored trousers, a pair of golden boots reaching half of her lower leg, ckguards on both of her arms and a purple scarf around the waist.

    It was Zangya who had woken up on Bahert.

    After Zangya separated from herpanions, Kogu, Bujin, Bido, and she began to search for the ce where Boss Bojack was sealed ording to the ces assigned to each of them. The area assigned to Zangya was the entire East Area.

    Over the years, Boss Bojack was not found, but she identally learned about the Saiyans.

    This reminded Zangya of her experience when she was seriously injured by a Saiyan many years ago. If it wasn¡¯t for the red-haired Saiyan 200,000 years ago, she wouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured, and wouldn¡¯t have needed to go into slumber on Bahert for 200,000 years; Also, Boss Bojack wouldn¡¯t have been defeated by the hands of a Super Saiyan, and then get sealed by the four Grand Kais in an unknown ce.

    ¡°Damn Super Saiyan!¡± Zangya¡¯s pretty face revealed a fierce expression, her eyes ring at the girl who was fighting her.

    It was a Super Saiyan whose strength was almost on par with her.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, this Super Saiyan on Hongshan is so strong,¡± Zangya took a deep breath as she mumbled. Apart from the female Super Saiyan in front of her, the male Super Saiyan she had encountered before was actually not worth mentioning. She had seriously injured him with just one finger.

    Opposite Zangya, Meiling was surrounded by a golden aura, and her body was emitting an awe-inspiring imposing momentum. She was powerful and was also not outdone by Zangya.

    Since the battle with King Davidow in Dn gxy six months ago, Meiling knew well that her strength wascking, so after destroying King Davidow¡¯s Forces in West Area, Xiling and Myers began to train diligently on Hongshan; however, Zangya¡¯s arrival broke their tranquil days.

    ¡°Before Xiayaes back, I would definitely not allow anyone to harm Hongshan!¡± Meiling lowered her head as her beautiful golden hair danced in the air due to the energy waves.

    Xiu! Xiu!

    Beautiful figures soared into the sky, as Zangya and Meiling¡¯s silhouettes shed swiftly like lightning in the sky. They asionally collided from time to time, erupting with intense fight, and then, they would asionally quickly separate, pulling apart the distance between them; then, they would start fighting again.

    Meiling was so strong that she seemed to surpass the Ordinary Super Saiyan realm, but Zangya was even more powerful, actually suppressing Meiling.

    When Xiaya appeared on Hongshan, he stumbled upon Meiling and Zangya¡¯s fierce battle. After discovering that the person battling Meiling was Zangya, Xiaya was slightly shocked as he said, ¡°Why did this womane to Hongshan?¡±

    ¡°And even more unexpected is that Meiling¡¯s Battle Power has increased to 2.2 billion. She must have been working very hard in this period of time,¡± Sighing, Xiaya narrowed his eyes.

    It would have been very arduous to increase one¡¯s strength to 2.2 billion Battle Power in half a year.

    At this time, the situation of the fight in the sky had undergone a tremendous change. After all, Zangya had the upper hand in strength. Gradually, Meiling couldn¡¯t maintain the Super Saiyan transformation, and the battle changed from stalemate to one-sided attacks.

    Whoosh!

    Xiaya took action at this time. An imposing strength descended from the sky, and an immense aura-which could cause people to tremble-rushed down.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Xiaya¡¯s aura!¡± Meiling yelled excitedly, causing the movements of her hands to briefly stagnant.

    ¡°Ararara¡­ you dared to get distracted during the fight?¡±

    Zangya sneered, a cold light shing in her blue eyes; she had no intention of stopping her attacks, and directly charged towards Meiling.

    Hua! Hua!

    A crystal clear brilliance sparkled at the top of her fist, and the violent energy emanating from it, caused the surrounding space to freeze.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, Zanga¡¯s hand came to an abrupt stop.

    A strong palm blocked her fist, and her delicate wrist was suddenly grasped by the huge hand. Zangya felt pain and her body writhed, but she found to her horror that her wrist seemed to have been caught by iron pincers, unable to move even an inch.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Zangya was horrified as she dumbfoundedly looked at the person that had suddenly appeared in front of her.

    It was a handsome young man who stood straight like a mountain, and his body was emitting an awe-inspiring and frightening aura, highly oppressive. At this time, while one hand of the young man was firmly holding Zangya¡¯s wrist, the other hand was embracing the Meiling¡¯s slender waist. The female Super Saiyan was very cooperative, as her whole body seemed to melt in the arms of that person.

    After clearly seeing Xiaya¡¯s appearance, Zangya¡¯s beautiful little face revealed her astonishment and her eyes widened, as she said, ¡°How could it be him?! How could he be so strong?¡± At this time, Zangya discovered that the person holding her wrist was surprisingly the male Super Saiyan who was struck flying by her on Bahert a few years ago.

    ¡®In just a few short years, how did he be so powerful?¡¯

    Zangya was standing timidly, as uneasiness began to rise in her heart.

    ¡°Xiaya, you are really back?¡± Meilingy in Xiaya¡¯s arms, greedily breathing his smell, as a peculiar feeling of peacefulness arose in her heart.

    ¡°Mhm, I am back. What¡¯s up with this woman and why are you both fighting on Hongshan?¡± Xiaya let go of Meiling¡¯s and asked.

    Meiling was a fusion of Xiling and Myers. Xiaya could hug Xiling as he wished, but hugging Meiling seemed to be going too far.

    Meiling nced at Xiaya angrily; she seemed to be feeling dissatisfied with him for relinquishing his embrace, as she said, ¡°Who knows what¡¯s up with this woman. When she came to Hongshan, she said that she wanted to get revenge on a Super Saiyan¡­ Did you offend her?¡±

 Chapter 292: You are my hostage

    <h4>Chapter 292: You are my hostage</h4>

    Xiaya nced at Zangya, and the petite woman couldn¡¯t help but back up several steps upon receiving his gaze. Seeing this, Xiaya shook his head and said to Meiling, ¡°Why would I offend her? I feel that there must be some misunderstanding?¡±

    After saying that, he walked towards Zangya. However, who would have thought that at this time, smoke woulde out of the soles of Zangya¡¯s feet after which she immediately fled far away from them.

    Seeing this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but faintly smile, feeling that the orange-haired woman was very amusing. He extended a sparkling finger towards Zangya, and a blue cage-which was transparent like marbles-immediately formed around Zangya, trapping her in.

    No matter how Zangya struggled inside, she was unable to escape from the cage.

    ¡°Boo hoo, let me go!¡± After struggling for a while with still no means to escape, Zangya became anxious.

    Meiling nced at Xiaya with amazement and seeing that the woman was caught, she immediately felt her anger draining away, as she said ¡°This move of yours is really very useful. Ask that woman if she has something to say; you have no idea how arrogant she was when she first arrived, and also, her attitude was as if she intended to exterminate Saiyans with a wave of her hand¡­¡±

    Xiaya smiled and nced at Meiling, and then together with her, he floated over to Zangya and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack Hongshan?¡±

    When on Bahert, Xiaya had used Spirit Eye to secretly observe Zanya and knew that she was an old monster that had lived for over 200,000 years. Moreover, she could recognize that he was a Super Saiyan at a nce, so from these, Xiaya guessed that perhaps she had some conflict with Saiyans before.

    If the ancestors of Saiyans had offended her, then she could be pardoned foring to settle ounts with Saiyans.

    Zangya stared at the two Super Saiyans in front of her and knew that she couldn¡¯t escape, so she cooperated with them, saying, ¡°When I, with the others-Bujin, Kogu, Bido-and Boss were dominating the universe 200,000 years ago, we encountered you Saiyans. Then, a red-haired Saiyan seriously injured me, causing me to sleep for a long time to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°Thus, when I heard that Saiyans were here, I came to enact my revenge,¡± Zangya raised her head and said.

    ¡°Red-haired Saiyan?¡± Xiaya muttered for a moment.

    While Meiling on the side gave a surprised cry and said, ¡°200,000 years ago?! How long have you lived?¡±

    200,000 years! What a long time! An average Saiyan¡¯s lifespan was seventy to eighty years, and even though she drank the Fountain of Youth, Meiling¡¯s lifespan might only be several hundred years. Looking at Zangya¡¯s youthful and beautiful appearance, Meiling was a little jealous, feeling disturbed in her heart.

    ¡°What kind of race are you? How can you live for so long and still be so young?¡± Meiling asked in a loud voice.

    Zangya honestly informed them of her background, saying, ¡°My name is Zangya; the Super Warrior made by the Feidaya people¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, Feidaya people? Is that the race that live on Feidaya in North Area?¡± Xiaya suddenly interrupted Zangya and asked with a surprised look.

    When he met the Feidaya people in the North Area, it was because the so-called ancient warriors had caught the attention of Frieza. If this woman was an ancient warrior made by the Feidaya people, then wasn¡¯t Frieza courting death?

    Zangya nodded her head as if it was a matter of course and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Feidaya in the North Area, but it doesn¡¯t exist now; maybe it was destroyed by someone.¡±

    ¡°You just said that you also have a Boss¡­ How many people are you altogether?¡±

    ¡°Five! In addition to me, there is also Boss Bojack, Kogu, Bujin, and Bido,¡± Zangya replied.

    After listening to Zangya¡¯s reply, Xiaya¡¯s face twitched and he could not help but exim in surprise, ¡°You are the Gxy Soldiers who stirred chaos in the universe a long time ago?¡±

    When he heard the name Bojack, Xiaya suddenly remembered. In his past life, he had indeed seen these people appear in an anime movie. ¡®That Bojack¡¯s strength was simr to the Perfect Form Cell, and on top of that, his subordinates were also fierce characters. In the original work, if one doesn¡¯t have the strength of Super Saiyan 2, then it will be impossible to deal with them,¡¯ Xiaya thought.

    At this time, Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed, and the way he looked at Zangya slightly changed, as he thought, ¡®In the anime movie, Zangya was killed by Bojack because she didn¡¯t dare to fight Gohan, who had transformed into Super Saiyan 2.¡¯

    ¡®But as North Kai is alive, Bojack should still be sealed.¡¯

    ¡°Your boss has still not broken through the seal yet?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°Mhm, we haven¡¯t yet found the ce where Boss was sealed. Each one of us is in charge of one gxy respectively. I am searching in the East Area¡­¡± Zangya was feeling regretful. If she hadn¡¯te to Hongshan after hearing about the news of Saiyans, then she wouldn¡¯t have gotten captured.

    Meiling was somewhat baffled and asked, ¡°Xiaya, how do you know her? Is she rted to the Feidaya people?¡±

    ¡°This Zangya is an ancient warrior created by the Feidaya people. Have you forgotten how Feidaya was destroyed? Frieza sent Zarbon to attack the Feidaya people so as to find the whereabouts of these warriors,¡± Xiaya replied.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Meiling rolled her big, bright eyes and eyed Zangya, trying to find faults with her appearance.

    Zangya had curly orange hair, bluish skin, and she was petite, with a height around 1.6m; her various features were quite simr to the Feidaya people. However, Zangya¡¯s ears were pointed like elves, and she also wasn¡¯t short like the Feidaya people.

    Xiaya had just returned to Hongshan, and his mood was good. Although he knew that Zangya was not someone easy to deal with, he would not kill her, seeing that she had some rtionship with the Feidaya people. However, if he let her go, then her ending will inevitably be simr to what happened in the anime movie, which would be a pity.

    Therefore, he said, ¡°Zangya, today you have offended Hongshan. If it were not for Meiling, I am afraid that Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans would have suffered serious losses, so you have to take responsibility for this sin.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, hmm!¡± Zangya nodded like a chick pecking rice. Her courage was very small. As long as Xiaya didn¡¯t kill her, then she would do anything!

    Xiaya looked at her with interest and said, ¡°From now on, you are my hostage. In the future, you can live on the floating ind of Hongshan, but in normal times, you will guard Hongshan. Of course, if you dare to run away, you must consider the consequences. I have locked onto your aura, so even if you flee to the ends of the world, I can still catch you and bring you back with Instant Transmission.¡±

    ¡°Um!¡± Zangya nodded with an ashenplexion.

    ¡®I¡¯m finished! This time, I have really lost my freedom,¡¯ Zangya cried in her heart.

    Speaking till here, Xiaya¡¯s countenance turned serious, as he said, ¡°Also, don¡¯t contact yourpanions in the future. Besides, your boss, Bojack, is not a kind person, and you will definitely die sooner orter if you follow him.¡± After that, his tone became amiable, saying ¡°The former members of your race live on Hongshan and Meishan, so protecting Hongshan is no different from protecting the Feidaya people.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that the Feidaya people also live on Hongshan?¡± Zangya suddenly got excited as she asked.

    ¡°On Meishan, but there are also some Feidaya people living on Hongshan,¡± Xiaya replied.

    ¡°Mhm, mhm, I understand.¡± Zangya looked very willing.

    After that, Xiaya waved his hand and undid the shackles on Zangya, letting Zangya fly away in the other direction alone. As for whether Zangya would abide by his rules to protect Hongshan or not, Xiaya had plenty of methods to make sure she would be obedient and honest.

    ¡°You are letting her go just like this?¡± Meiling asked as she puffed up her cheeks, clearly dissatisfied.

    Xiaya nced at her and said, ¡°As long as she is well-behaved¡­ Besides, Hongshan needs a permanent bodyguard, and no doubt, this Zangya is very suitable.¡±

 Chapter 293: Xiayaâ€™s wedding

    <h4>Chapter 293: Xiaya¡¯s wedding</h4>

    After a few minutes, Meiling¡¯s Fusion time ended, and she once again split into Xiling and Myers. As soon as they separated, the two women¡ªone on the left and the other on right¡ªhung on to Xiaya¡¯s body like a tree kangaroo. Two delicate and smooth bodies cuddled up to him, causing faint fragrance of girl to tickle his nose.

    Xiling¡¯s eyes were filled with crystal clear liquid, as both of her hands tightly clung to Xiaya¡¯s arm, while Myers had a cheeky grin on her face as she continuously rubbed against his body.

    They were silent for a while, but then, Xiaya stared at Xiling and seriously said, ¡°Xiling, it has been many years¡­ we should now get married.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xiling¡¯s voice was quiet like a mosquito as she murmured assent. There was nothing that needed to be said about Xiling¡¯s rtionship with Xiaya, as they had been living together from childhood, romantic and familial love having mixed together long ago.

    ¡°Ehhh!¡± Myers eye widened in astonishment as she asked, ¡°Why so soon?¡±

    Xiaya red at her and said, ¡°How is it so soon? We are both already 21 years old, and should have married long ago.¡±

    ¡°But, but¡­¡± Myers whimpered and lowered her head in distress.

    ¡°Why¡­ You don¡¯t want to see me getting married to Xiaya?¡± A fierce look floated over on her face, as Xiling¡¯s sparkling and big eyes stared straight at Myers for a while. Myers whimpered, angrily waved her hand and flew away alone.

    ¡°This Myers¡­ What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± Xiaya asked, feeling puzzled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she wants to see us getting married,¡± Xiling said as she stared at Myers¡¯ receding back.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Humph, think about it yourself!¡±

    Xiling coldly snorted. As Xiling had spent time with Myers during every Fusion, how would Myers be able to conceal her inner thoughts from Xiling? So, even though she knew the reason why, Xiling was toozy to exin further; after all, it would still happen sooner orter, so she had already prepared for it in her heart.

    After Xiaya returned home with Xiling, Adri Reba and others gathered around them. They hadn¡¯t seen Xiaya for more than half a year, and they had been very concerned about his safety. Xiaya told them about his experiences in the past six months, and when they heard that he had gone to another world, they cried out in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that when we made a wish with Porunga, he didn¡¯t know where you were; so, it turned out that you were in another world,¡± Xiling said with a ¡®So that¡¯s what happened¡¯ expression.

    ¡°There¡¯s Prince Vegeta in that world too. Sigh, and that Gohan is Kakarrot¡¯s son!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s experience in another space-time continuum was equivalent to letting Bardock and others learn about the events of the future. Hence, they all sighed. Of course, they also sighed because there was no Xiaya in the other world, meaning¡ªall Saiyans were exterminated in the hands of Frieza in the other world.

    ¡°The other world¡¯s ¡®me¡¯ is actually¡­ dead!¡± Myers waved her fist and said dumbfoundedly, but she recalled what had happened when Vegeta was destroyed nine years ago. At that time, if it wasn¡¯t for Xiaya¡¯s timely appearance, she would have really died in the hands of the alien.

    Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but lit up as she stared at Xiaya, looking charming.

    ¡°In a few days time, I n to hold a wedding ceremony with Xiling, so I need you to arrange it,¡± Xiaya held Xiling¡¯s hand and announced the news to everyone.

    ¡°Finally! We have been waiting for this day!¡±

    Listening to this, Adri and Reba were naturally overjoyed. Padi and Brook also revealed a smile; they had been waiting for this day for a long time.

    Alice excitedly patted her chest in assurance, and loudly shouted, ¡°Great! We will properly make arrangements, so you can rest assured and leave everything to us!¡±

    ¡°The wedding is just a monthter.¡±

    Naturally, the wedding of the leader of Hongshan would be grand, so a month¡¯s time was enough for the Saiyans¡ªthose who were undertaking missions in distant ces¡ªto return. For this reason, the entire Hongshan entered a festive atmosphere in the next few days, and even most of the Saiyans¡ªthose undertaking missions far away¡ªfinished their missions and prepared to return for the wedding of their leader.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, where is Launch? Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡± As the wedding approached, Xiaya asked about the whereabouts of Launch.

    Xiling was sitting on a sofa, fiddling with an ornament in her hand as she said, ¡°She¡­ urgh! She ran to Earth again to be a robber.¡±

    Blonde Launch seemed to be addicted to being a robber. This year¡¯s Senzu Beans ntation was just on the right track, so she bugged Xiling and Myers to send her to Earth.

    ¡°She is really¡­ ¡± Xiaya shook his head; he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He turned to Myers¡ªwho was idling away on the side¡ªand said, ¡°Myers, I will have trouble you to bring back Launch.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Myers, who was eating snacks, nodded in reply.

    One monthter, the wedding was held.

    Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s wedding was very grand. Xiling was wearing the wedding dress specially designed by the Feidaya people¡ªa light gold wedding dress with red edges, lengthy hemline, and exquisite hair essories on her head. Xiling¡¯s beautiful and graceful body was even more attractive under the decorations of the dress.

    Xiaya led Xiling by her hand onto a stage and greeted the guests.

    ¡°Captain Xiaya, I didn¡¯t think that you would get married first!¡± A beautiful female Saiyan walked over. Her tall figure, dressed in Battle Armor, set off her bulging chest.

    The person who came over was Anastasia, a member of Xiaya¡¯s former Squad.

    Nowadays, the severalpanions of Xiaya¡ª whom he had carried out missions with¡ªhad all entered the Special Battle Force which was lead by Shaque, and it was now a well-known elite team on Hongshan.

    ¡°Anastasia, instead of talking about me, why don¡¯t you tell me when you and Bailey will be getting married, and Lydia and Angeline also¡­¡± Xiaya smiled and said teasingly. He didn¡¯t think that the arrogant Anastasia would ultimately get together with the tall and stout Bailey, while Lydia got together with Angeline; this he had not expected.

    ¡°Anyway, Captain, you will be getting married today.¡±

    Anastasia cutely snorted and greeted him and then went straight to Xiling and started chatting.

    Xiaya stared at her with a smile, and then looked in another direction; he was suddenly happy as he spotted Blonde Launch and Zangya together, and when he saw how Zangya¡¯s eyes shone as she and Blonde-haired Launch gathered together, talking about the great career of a robber, Xiaya felt warm in his heart.

    Xiaya¡¯s wedding ended in the morning, but the celebrations on Hongshan continued.

    At night, Xiaya carried Xiling into the wedding room in his arms. The whole vi was renovated by the Feidaya people, so the structure of the house had also undergone tremendous changes. The huge vi was divided into four floors. Beside the dining room and hall on the first floor, there was also an indoor garden and an indoor aquarium.

    Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s room was on the third floor, while Myers¡¯ room was on the fourth floor.

    After gently lifting up the thin gauze from her wedding dress, Xiling¡¯s snowy white skin was exposed before Xiaya, and even though he had already seen it many times, Xiaya still felt that she was very alluring. From now on, Xiling was his wife.

    ¡°Xiling, we should go to the bed!¡± Xiaya embraced Xiling¡¯s soft body and softly whispered in her ear, while his palms were, however, wandering around her body.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Xiling moaned and red at him, her white face flushed red.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiaya got really tired during the day, so after a passionate time with Xiling, he embraced her and went to sleep.

 Chapter 294: Secretly climbing the bed

    <h4>Chapter 294: Secretly climbing the bed</h4>

    The next day, sky was hazy¡­

    Early in the morning, Myers began to bang on the door to Xiaya and Xiling¡¯s room; her actions were rude and unbearable. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiaya put on his pajamas and unhappily asked.

    ¡°I am looking for Xiling to go training!¡±

    Myers was straightforward as she directly entered the room and went to the bedside, but after seeing Xiling¡¯s half-naked body huddled into the bed sheet with her ck hair a little messy, Myers¡¯ pretty face turned red. She suddenly thought of something before beating a hasty exit; as she passed by Xiaya, she red daggers at him with her pair of big eyes.

    The next few days passed as usual, with Xiaya and Xiling living an indulgent life, as they passed the days licentiously.

    However, one fateful night, something which had long been premeditated broke their tranquillity.

    At night¡­

    A figure carefully walked over and shed into Xiaya¡¯s room, with him beingpletely unaware of this.

    The girl stared at Xiaya¡ªwho was fast asleep on the bed¡ªfor a while, before slowly undressing; the thin gauze-like pajamas fell gently, revealing the exquisite and delicate figure inside. Her tall height and soft skin were unlike what a fourteen-year-old girl should have.

    Myers licked her lips, cheered herself up, and then she lifted the quilt and plunged straight into it. Her soft and boneless body stuck to Xiaya¡¯s back.

    Xiaya turned over and immediately embraced the girl¡¯s delicate body.

    Next day, early morning¡­

    Xiaya, who was embracing the Myers¡¯ delicate and soft body, suddenly felt that something was amiss. Suddenly, he found that the girl in his embrace was unexpectedly not Xiling, but Myers.

    ¡°Myers, why are you in my bed?¡± Xiaya was shocked. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t Xiling, then was it actually Myers who I had been intimate withst night?¡¯

    ¡®Oh, god, what the hell is going on?¡¯

    ¡°I swapped ces on the bed with Xilingst night,¡± Myers pulled the bed sheet over her face and whispered. If Xiaya hadn¡¯t listened carefully, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hear her.

    ¡°Swapping ces on the bed?¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡®Even this can be swapped?¡¯ Following which, his sight lingered on Myer¡¯s na*ed body, as he said while looking at her calmly, ¡°Then, tell me, how should I exin this to Aunt Reba?¡±

    ¡°Exin what? I did it of my own ord!¡±

    Xiaya was speechless for a while and then he rubbed Myers¡¯s small head and said, ¡°Yes, you did it of your own ord, but the problem is that you are too young. If Aunt Reba learned about it, we will both be in serious trouble.¡±

    Saiyans did not have a clear system for marriages. So polygamy was also possible, however, it was very rare.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ then what should I do?¡± At this time, Myers realized that she had been too hasty.

    If Myers was a little older, then it would have been fine, but she was really too young at just fourteen years old; thus, Xiaya didn¡¯t know what to do.

    At this time, Xiling opened the door and came in with a nk expression, and then she pulled Myers¡¯ body and said, ¡°Well, your goal has already been achieved, so why aren¡¯t you quickly getting up?¡±

    ¡°Xiling, what should I say to godmother?¡± Myers asked in fear.

    Xiling nced at her and said with schadenfreude, ¡°Only now do you know fear? You didn¡¯t think it through when you looked for me, right? Now, go and exin it yourself!¡±

    Sharing her husband together with Myers, it was already very good that Xiling didn¡¯t smack her.

    Myers sobbed and wrapped herself in the bed sheet, before hastily running to the bathroom.

    After staring at Myers¡¯ back as she departed, Xiaya pulled Xiling along and sat down, and then, he looked straight at her and asked, ¡°Why are you doing this? You are making it difficult for me to deal with!¡±

    Xiling said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it happen sooner orter? Myers has been living in our house from such a young age, so it must have been nned by Mom and Dad. Moreover, Myers definitely loves you, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t run over to pester me.¡±

    Xiaya was silent for a while, then he shook his head and said, ¡°But it¡¯s really too early. At least wait for Myers to be an adult in a few years!¡±

    ¡°We Saiyans don¡¯t have that many rules.¡± Xiling moved her head close and said in a low voice, ¡°And I believe that if my mother learns of this, she will definitely ground Myers¡­¡±

    ¡°So, this was your n all along!¡± Xiaya eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Of course; at least for the next few years, Myers can¡¯t bother me. What I did can be considered aspensation for her,¡± Xiling said as if it was a matter of course.

    Xiaya never thought that Xiling would have such a scheming side!

    ¡­¡­

    Adri¡¯s home.

    Myers had her head lowered as she squatted on a cushion, with a wronged expression on her face. On the side, Reba was looking at her with a nk expression.

    After a while, Reba sighed and said, ¡°Myers, you will move back and live here for the next few years. It seems that I will have to properly educate you!¡±

    ¡°Godmother, don¡¯t!¡± Myers turned pale with shock and hastily shouted.

    ¡°You muste back and live here!¡± Reba resolutely ordered, and then turned to Xiaya and said, ¡°You were also too anxious. Myers¡¯ body is still not developed; what would you do if you had hurt her?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaya repeatedly nodded and threw a helpless look towards Myers¡¯ pleading eyes.

    This time, Myers had really ran into a gunpoint. Reba had tacitly approved in her heart that Xiling and Myers will follow Xiaya in future, but Myers was too anxious. Xiling just got married, but then this matter happened; How could Reba not be angry?

    But immediately, Xiaya reacted, ¡®With Xiling¡¯s slow-witted nature, she couldn¡¯t have nned so skillfully? This shouldn¡¯t be

    Aunt Reba¡¯s n, right?¡¯

    At this time, Xiaya just happened to see Aunt Reba¡¯s expression which was smiling yet not smiling, and he was startled. ¡®It¡¯s really possible that this is the case.¡¯

    For the happiness of her daughter, Myers can only be wronged for a few years.

    ¡°Then, when Myers is 17 years old, she will move back to live with you. In these few years, it may not be a bad idea to let her learn something from me here,¡± Reba finally relented and set the time to three years.

    ¡°Umm!¡± Myers nodded hurriedly. Her nature was the same as Xiling. Even if she was being sold, she would help people count the money.

    Reba looked at them with satisfaction and said to Xiaya, ¡°I can¡¯t let Myers waste three years for no reason. At that time, she will also be a big girl. You have to make it up to her with a wedding.¡± Myers was also her daughter, so she couldn¡¯t be unfair to her.

    ¡°Okay!¡± What else could he say? So, Xiaya patted his chest and promised her.

    ¡­¡­

    Over the next few years, Xiaya and Xiling lived together as if they had returned to their childhood, while Myers lived in Adri¡¯s home.

    In the past few years, Xiaya had continuously improved his strength. He knew that he was currently still in the third grade of the first stage of Super Saiyan, and also, that there was still a long way to go from third grade to the peak of Super Saiyan-Full Power. In the second year when Xiaya started training with Xiling and Myers, both broke through to the Super Saiyan state.

    They could reach 320 million Battle Power after transforming.

    However, because Meiling broke through before by relying on strong emotions, Xiling and Myers will also be affected more or less, so the Super Saiyan level of the two women was stronger than Ordinary Super Saiyan; however, they could not reach Xiaya¡¯s heights.

    Another point was Meiling¡¯s strength, perhaps, because Xiling and Myers¡¯ strength in Normal State hadn¡¯t significantly improved. Although they broke through the Super Saiyan realm, Meiling¡¯s strength was still at the level of Ascended Super Saiyan, and she was not like Gotenks in the original work who immediately broke through to Super Saiyan 3 level.

    Super Saiyan 3 was 8 times stronger than Super Saiyan 1 transformation.

    Meiling did not reach this level, but after they continued to train, Meiling¡¯s strength finally equaled Xiaya¡¯s when he had just returned, reaching the level of Cell Perfect Form.

    Naturally, besides Meiling¡¯s great progress, Xiaya¡¯s strength also kept increasing. Shortly after Meiling¡¯s power broke through, Xiaya finally broke through the barrier and reached Full Power Super Saiyan. After reaching Full Power Super Saiyan, as Xiaya expected, his strength amplification reached 100x, which was simr to the amplification of Super Saiyan 2.

    In other words, Xiaya¡¯s strength was actually simr to that of the Super Saiyan 2 level.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flowed on¡­

    Three yearster, another grand wedding was held on Hongshan. The mighty leader, Xiaya, married another powerful woman, Saiyan Myers. This was something a lot of Saiyan high-level members had long known about.

    After the wedding, Xiling and Myers both became Xiaya¡¯s wife.

    Now, even Meiling¡ªwho was the fusion of Xiling and Myers¡ªhad directly be Xiaya¡¯s wife.

 Chapter 295 The place where the storyline starts

    <h4>Chapter 295 The ce where the storyline starts</h4>

    Earth, Mount Paozu¡­

    This was a secluded area surrounded by towering mountains. Because of the inconvenience of transportation and frequent appearance of ferocious beasts, the sparsely popted Mount Paozu looked like a paradise.

    In a canyon not far from Mount Paozu, there was a clear pool which reflected gentle light rays like the surface of a mirror; a slight wind suddenly blew past, causing light ripples to appear on the surface of the water.

    ¡°Today¡¯s breakfast is here¡­¡± On a tall cliff beside the pool, a small figure observed the pool for a while, and then, he took off his training clothes, carefully folded it and ced it by the side. After that, he immediately jumped from the cliff, diving head first into the water.

    Plop!

    The figure was like a small nimble fish, heartily swimming in the water. The temperature of the pool during early spring was very low, and it was easy to get frostbites from the ice-cold water after staying submerged for a long time.

    The figure¡ªwho was a young boy¡ªcame out of the water, took a deep breath, and then plunged into the bottom of theke again, with eyes wide open in search for food.

    At this time, in the deep pool, a ck shadow with a savage look on its face spotted the youngster and quickly attacked him. The boy also discovered the ck shadow and grinned happily. He closed his eyes and floated towards the surface of the pool. His present state was one that martial art experts enters to adjust their breath before utilizing their Ki.

    When the ck shadow got close, the boy suddenly opened his eyes, and that moment, his whole state of mind changed drastically. He extended his palm and fiercely punched out.

    Boom!

    A seven or eight-meter high water column suddenly rose up, as if a bomb had exploded in the water, and rising along with it was a ck figure; it was a strange and fierce looking fish. Its head was veryrge and purple in color, with a disgusting appearance. It wasn¡¯t clear if such a fish would be a delicacy.

    At this time, the boy abruptly shot up and forcefully kicked the strange fish.

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound, the strange fish was sent flying by the boy¡¯s powerful kick and flopped on the open ground at the edge of the pool. There were spiral symbols of dizziness in its eyes.

    The young boyughed and jumped over the cliff, put on his clothes, and then headed towards Mount Paozu while dragging the strange fish.

    The young boy was Bardock¡¯s son, Kakarrot, who was sent to Earth. His current name was Son Goku.

    Goku¡¯s residence was a square-shaped cabin made of bricks and tiles. The four corners on the roof of the house were pointed up high. It is a house filled with a Chinese aura. There was arge open space in front of the house, which was where he usually trained, and there were chopped firewoods piled up on the side. Bamboo and pine trees were growing everywhere in the surrounding, and as the wind blew past, they made ¡°sou, sou¡± sounds.

    Casually dropping down the huge ugly fish, Goku ran into a room and bowed towards an incense burner on the wall. In front of the incense burner, a dark-orange colored four-star dragon ball was ced.

    ¡°Grandpa, I will be going to Grandpa Master Roshi¡¯s ce after finishing breakfast. however, I will first go and prepare breakfast!¡± Goku bowed towards the incense burner, and then he took out a few sticks of firewood from the courtyard, removed the internal organs of the strange fish and ced it above the fire using a wooden stick and slowly roast it. After a while, a fresh and delicious aroma floated out of the strange fish. As a result of this, Goku drooled, and not caring about the hot temperature of the grilled fish, he immediately started munching on it.

    Soon, only a skeleton was left of the whole grilled fish.

    After eating breakfast, Goku belched from satiation and ran into a room nearby. He packed the beddings and clothes, put the four-star dragon ball in his pocket, and then he prepared to head out while carrying arge bag on his back.

    ¡°Grandpa, I am going.¡± He waved his hand towards the house. After that, he walked down the mountain with arge bag on his back. Goku¡¯s bag was very big, so he felt some burden on his back; however, he had been trained by Grandpa Gohan since he was a child, so this small amount of weight did not pose a problem for him.

    ¡°Grandpa said that Grandpa Master Roshi was his teacher. He was referred to as the God of martial arts by everyone, and I can learn even more powerful martial arts at Grandpa Master Roshi¡¯s ce.¡± Grandpa Gohan had already imparted the basic martial arts over to him, and for the next more advanced martial arts, he had to go to Kame House to learn. Goku was very much looking forward to it.

    Leaving Mount Paozu, he entered a rtively deserted group of rocks.

    ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡±

    The ground slightly shook. Hearing somethinging from behind him, Goku turned around and saw a four-wheeled thing rushing toward him. There was a person yelling inside.

    Goku¡¯s Grandpa once taught him that this thing was called a car, and it was a means of transportation.

    At this time, the person sitting in the car seemed to be very anxious. While driving the jeep, the girl kept looking back; there seemed to be something pursuing behind her. Goku took a closer look and saw that behind the car, followed by a cloud of dust, a light-yellow colored dinosaur was in pursuit; it was about seven or eight meters tall.

    ¡°A big dinosaur!¡± Goku muttered to himself, but his body didn¡¯t move an inch.

    ¡°Ahhh! Quick, get out of the way!¡± The girl in the jeep hurriedly yelled. But the strange thing was that the man seemed to have been frightened, standing there motionless.

    ¡°Waaa, why is that person not getting out of the way? Boo hoo, a dinosaur is chasing from behind; I am finished!¡±

    Bulma was very anxious, as she hurriedly turned the steering wheel. She felt that her journey had really not been too smooth. ¡®This is my first time venturing out from home on an adventure, and I¡¯m being chased by a dinosaur in this deste stone forest. Now, I also have encountered a fool¡­ who wants my life?!¡¯

    When the jeep brushed past Goku¡¯s side, the rear part of the jeep swung and was about to hit him, but Goku forcefully threw out the bag behind him and then jumped high in the sky to avoid the impact with the jeep. Afternding on the ground, Goku calmly caught the huge bag, as he heard a loud noise behind him.

    Looking back, he saw that the jeep had hit a big stone on the side of the road, and was emitting ck smoke, as a girl with light purple hair climbed out of the jeep.

    ¡°Are you all right? ¡± Goku walked forward and asked.

    Because the Grandpa Gohan of this world had already been cautioned by Xiaya, he avoided the fate of dying in the hands of Goku who had transformed into Great Ape. Besides teaching Goku martial arts, Grandpa Gohan frequently took him to the nearby market to buy things until he passed on one year ago from sickness. Goku had also received Grandpa Gohan¡¯s teachings.

    So,pared to the ignorant and innocent Goku of the original work, this Goku understood more about the outside world.

    ¡°Boo hoo, it¡¯s all because you that my car broke down; now, I can¡¯t escape!¡± Bulma looked lifelessly at the scrapped car and then turned to the dinosaur that had been pursuing from behind; she started crying like a pear blossom bathed in rain.

    ¡°Oh! So, you are afraid of that big dinosaur. Leave it to me!¡± Goku suddenly came to a realization. He remembered that Grandpa Gohan had said that the women outside were weaker, so being afraid of a dinosaur was normal. Therefore, he thumped his chest and said.

    Goku put his bag by the side and pulled out the Power Pole from behind him, and then he stood in front of Bulma.

 Chapter 296 The destined journey

    <h4>Chapter 296 The destined journey</h4>

    ¡°Hey, do you want to deal with the dinosaur alone? It¡¯s impossible! You¡¯ll die in vain without a weapon!¡± Bulma stared at the little child in front of her and shouted loudly.

    She didn¡¯t want to see the child lose his life.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, I am a martial artist. Grandpa trained me since I was a child. One dinosaur is nothing at all,¡± Goku struck the Power Pole on the ground, turned around his head and solemnly said.

    Bulma stared at him nkly, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Even though the child was small, he was quite manly!

    At this time, the light-yellow skinned dinosaur had already gotten close. Bulma closed her eyes in panic. Although she¡ªone who had been living a life of luxury since her childhood¡ªhad a heart that longed for adventure into the outside world, she still didn¡¯t dare to watch the cruel scene that was about to ur. However, even after a while, she didn¡¯t hear any screaming; instead, she heard a loud thud.

    Boom!

    Bulma hesitantly opened her eyes and saw¡ªwithout any idea on how such a result transpired¡ªthe enormous dinosaur on the ground, passed out, and the child with strange hair was pounding the head of the dinosaur with red stick.

    ¡°Was¡­ Was it you who defeated the dinosaur?¡± Bulma stared nkly and suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t recognize this world.

    How could an ordinary child defeat a huge dinosaur? This was clearly contrary to themon sense she knew of.

    Goku nodded and said seriously, ¡°Yeah, this big guy waspletely useless. It fainted with just a single strike of the stick.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you are so powerful. But¡­ this was a dinosaur, and even fully armed police officers would need a few dozen people to deal with it!¡± Bulma suddenly got interested and circled a few times around Goku, thinking, ¡®If I can bring this young boy along on the journey, wouldn¡¯t it guarantee my safety?¡®

    At this time, she thought of a more realistic problem. If she, a girl ventured onward without a bodyguard by her side to protect her, then it was bound to be very dangerous.

    ¡°Hey, where are you going? Do you want to travel together with me?¡± Bulma¡¯s eyes blinked as she asked seductively.

    ¡°I am going to the Kame House beside the sea,¡± Goku replied.

    ¡°Kame House¡­ where is that?¡± Bulma inquired, her purplish-blue eyesced with curiosity.

    ¡°Grandpa said that it was on an ind in the east!¡± Goku pointed his finger in the direction of the sun rising.

    ¡°But, there are so many inds in the east. Do you know which ind Kame House is on?¡± Bulma questioned further.

    Goku shook his head and said, ¡°This, I don¡¯t know, but I can certainly find it when I go east.¡±

    Bulma rolled her eyes and took out a dragon ball from her bag and said, ¡°This older sister came here to look for this type of dark-orange beads! Legend has it that as long as seven such beads¡ªwhich were scattered around the world¡ªare gathered together, they can summon Shenron, and Shenron will satisfy any wish of the summoner. It seems that someone once found the seven dragon balls and became a king!¡±

    ¡°So, I took advantage of the holidays and came out to search for the dragon balls which were scattered in various ces! You see, I¡¯m going towards eastter anyways, and it just so happens to be on your way; thus, how about you wait for sister to finish her things here, then, we can go together?¡± Bulma winked and said.

    Goku didn¡¯t speak, instead, he took the dragon ball and looked at it, finding two stars inside. He said in surprise, ¡°Oh, I also have one of these dragon balls, and there are four stars in it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bulma eximed. She quickly took out the dragon ball radar and looked at it. At the center of the radar¡¯s disy screen was a red dot, and sure enough, there were two bright spots, indicating two dragon balls. One was the two-star dragon ball in her hand, and the other was certainly the four-star dragon ball that the boy mentioned.

    ¡°Hey, how about you give the four-star dragon ball in your hands to sister; I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss,¡± Bulma said earnestly.

    Goku shook his head and refused Bulma¡¯s request, ¡°No, this dragon ball is something left by my deceased grandfather. I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your dragon ball; I just need to borrow it to summon Shenron. Normally, you can keep it with you. How about that?¡± Bulma pleaded, and then said, pointing to several other bright spots on the screen, ¡°Look Here, the dragon ball radar shows two dragon balls in the east. Aren¡¯t you looking for Kame House, we can go together!¡±

    Goku thought for a while and nodded, ¡°Fine, but I will only lend it to you one time. After you are done using it, you have to return it to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Bulma¡¯s expression looked as if she had seeded in a conspiracy.

    Then, they began their journey eastward. Since Bulma¡¯s car was damaged, she took out a half-closed motorcycle from her Hoi-Poi Capsule. As the youngdy of the Capsule Corporation, it was normal for her to have more than one vehicle.

    ¡°Come on, you can alsoe up so that we can move faster! Put your luggage into the Hoi-Poi Capsule¡­ Do you have a Hoi-Poi Capsule?¡±

    ¡°Umm, I don¡¯t have that thing. Grandpa didn¡¯t buy it for me,¡± Goku shrugged and replied.

    ¡°Forget it, I will give you one box!¡± Bulma generously handed a box containing empty Hoi-Poi Capsules to Goku. After Goku put away his luggage, they headed towards the location in the east which the dragon ball radar was pointing at.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, do you have money on you?¡± Bulma asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Goku replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right; just follow and leave your expenses to me!¡± Bulmaughed, not minding it.

    ¡°Your martial arts are so good¡­ did your grandfather teach you everything?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then, what about me¡­ can I also be powerful like you? Can you teach me?¡± Bulma asked expectantly.

    Goku shook his head and said, ¡°No, the flesh on your body is not strong; It is soft, and there will certainly be no strength when you punch.¡± After saying that, he used force and held the ce that was below both of Bulma¡¯s hands. It was really soft, and It seemed that she was not gifted in this area.

    Bulma froze and yelled as her face turned red in anger, ¡°You brat, lower your hand!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Goku didn¡¯t know why Bulma was suddenly angry, but he still did as she said.

    After which, Bulma fiercely twisted the elerator and the motorcycle quickly sped off like the wind. It was Goku¡¯s first time sitting on a vehicle, so it was a novel experience for him. He was very excited along the way.

    However, not long after Bulma and Goku began their journey, they were attacked by a pterosaur. The pterosaur wanted to snatch Bulma as food, but it was easily disposed off by Goku with a single strike of the Power Pole; as a result, Bulma¡ªjust like in the original work¡ªended up suspended from a precipice, and she was so scared that she peed in her pants.

    Then, they met bandits and robbers who were easily defeated by Goku. The days passed, and the rtionship between Goku and Bulma became better and better; as a result, Goku finally agreed to help Bulma look for the dragon balls.

    After a few days of traveling, they were getting closer and closer to the east coast.

    At this time, on a penins which was mostly surrounded by the sea, stood a modern city built against a mountain and the sea.

    The radiance of the early morning sun slowly rose from the surface of the sea, and the clear blue sea water was connected to the sky, exhibiting a picturesque scenery. The bright-red zing sun dispersed the humidity of nighttime. From the shore of the sea, the sun looked extraordinarily huge.

    The sky was clear and white clouds were floating around.

    On one side of the ind city, several luxurious vis were standing tall in a quiet and beautiful suburban vige. On this day, the owner of a vi was lying leisurely in the courtyard, basking in the sun. The warm sunlight sprinkled on his body, making him warm and veryfortable.

    Xiaya had his legs crossed as his green eyes stared at the beautiful figure who was busying around. It was a woman with beautiful deep-blue hair, whose long hair was fluttering in front of her eyes.

    ¡°Launch, let Xiling and Myers do all this work. You are so hardworking, and besides, this will make them evenzier.¡± Blue-haired Launch was virtuous and hardworking, however, she was a little too weak. Even Xiaya, who sat idly and enjoyed the fruits of her work, was embarrassed by Xiling and Myers¡¯ cking.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I like to do this!¡± Blue-haired Launch was holding a broom as she responded with a bright smile, without any sign ofint.

    Xiaya looked at her in a daze and sighed, ¡®With Blue-haired Launch looking after the home, it has be tidier. If Xiling and Myers were left to do the housework, I wonder if they will only y around.¡® Thinking of his two wives, Xiaya sighed again.

    ¡°Xiaya, are you talking ill of us again?¡±

    At this time, two beautiful girls walked over; one of them looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old. She was slender and tall with a height of 1.7 meters, and her body looked robust yet graceful. Her pretty face seemed to have been carefully carved, looking very beautiful. The other girl looked a little younger and was not as tall as the former, but her exquisite and attractive figure also showed that she was a mature woman.

    Xiling and Myers both drank the Fountain of Youth, and moreover, because of a Saiyan¡¯s long puberty, both of them looked just like girls. It couldn¡¯t be seen at all that they were already twenty-four and seventeen years old respectively.

    After she was grounded for three years, the 17-year-old Myers also had her wedding with Xiaya. Now she was also Xiaya¡¯s wife, just like Xiling. Soon after the wedding was held, Myers dragged along Xiaya and Xiling to Earth, as if escaping. Since then, the three of them had been living shamelessly.

    Xiaya gave them a white eye, pointed at their noses and scolded jokingly, ¡°You two still have the nerve to talk about it. Look at how hardworking Launch is!¡±

 Chapter 297: Goku and Bulma

    <h4>Chapter 297: Goku and Bulma</h4>

    ¡°Humph, Launch is my good sister!¡± Xiling walked forward and shamelessly hugged Launch as though Launch¡¯s hard work was her hard work.

    Xiaya waved his hand, toozy to pay attention to her. He picked up a hardcover book that had just been unsealed from the side and began reading.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaya, is this Tights¡¯ newly-published book?¡± Myers skipped over and asked while supporting her chin in her hands.

    Xiaya nodded. The novel in his hand was indeed Tights¡¯ newly-published book. The book was very thick, about 400 pages and a lot of the information in it was based on the real distribution of Forces in the North Area; it was a fairly realistic work.

    ¡°Tights spent almost three years writing this book, and it went through numerous revisions before itspletion. She wants me to have a look at it and then publish it throughout the East Area via universal channels!¡± Xiaya smiled.

    ¡°Hehe, she is actually so ambitious!¡± Myers smiled and said while clicking her tongue, and after that, she took out a dark-orange five-star dragon ball from her bosom and fiddled with it, while saying, ¡°Although these dragon balls are not as powerful as crystal dragon balls, the dark-orange ones look pretty good.¡±

    ¡°You said that Kakarrot wille over to look for it?¡± Myers asked.

    This five-star dragon ball was discovered in a deep mountain forest after Myers came to Earth. ording to the storyline, it should have been discovered shortly after Bulma embarked on her journey, but at this time, it was in Myers¡¯ hands.

    Bulma¡¯s journey to find the dragon balls had actually be slightly more difficult!

    ¡°She will definitelye. Look at the dragon ball radar; it is indicating that two bright dots are headed towards us.¡± Xiling moved closer and pointed at the dragon ball radar.

    ¡°Hee Hee. ording to Xiaya¡¯s experience in the other parallel world, Bardock¡¯s son, Kakarrot, can be a Super Saiyan in the future!¡± Myersughed. Kakarrot was just a Low-level Warrior, but after thinking of it, it¡¯s incredible that he would be a Super Saiyan in the future.

    However, Xiaya¡¯s experience in different space-time continuums and Bardock¡¯s prophecy all clearly indicate that this will happen, and Myers also fully believes this.

    ¡°Kakarrot is just a Low-level Warrior. He is currently weak, so don¡¯t mess with him too much. If Kakarrot is not able to be a Super Saiyan because of your meddling, then Bardock will fight it out with you!¡± Xiling smiled and warned her.

    Myers rolled her bright and beautiful eyes which were full of charm and said, ¡°I know, I know. I heard that Bardock has also be Super Saiyan. He is now the fourth Super Saiyan on Hongshan, so I will definitely give him face.¡±

    Bardock only recently broke through. Because of his many years of umtion added with painstaking efforts, Bardock finally broke the boundary of Super Saiyan. In ordance with the original work, Bardock¡¯s time in breaking through to Super Saiyan had already been ¡°dyed¡± by countless years; after all, he was the first Super Saiyan of Dragon Ball World, and now he had finally broken through.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t only Bardock who had made gains in these few years; Xiaya had also gotten remarkable aplishments in his Super Saiyan transformation. For example, he could now maintain the Full Power Super Saiyan transformation, and could fully amplify his strength by 100 times, which was already equivalent to the strength amplification of Super Saiyan 2.

    Simrly, Xiling and Myers¡¯ strength had also improved, especially Myers, whose talent had been quite good since her childhood, is catching up to Xiling. After Fusion, their strength was almost at the level of Full Power Super Saiyan.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Bulma and Goku were getting closer to the east coast. One night, Bulma moved out a mobile building from a Hoi-Poi Capsule. Then, she filled a bathtub with warm water, preparing to soak in the hot bath.

    These days, because Goku was there to protect her, she hadn¡¯t encountered any danger. At this time, Bulma was happily musing as she soaked in the warm water, perfectly contented. ¡®Hee hee, it was definitely the right choice to pester Goku to travel together!¡¯

    ¡®But who on earth is Goku, this child? He is astonishingly strong, and he has a tail behind him. He is actually quite simr to the Saiyans written in sister¡¯s novel. Sigh, but one is a novel, and the other a reality. How can there be such a coincidence?¡¯ Bulma sighed as she mused.

    After bathing, Bulma put on a bath towel and walked out with a bottle of milk in her hand. A warm breeze was gently blowing outside, but Bulma raised her long legs and sat down on the balcony without a second thought. They were in a deep mountain forest, without the trace of any human. There was no one else outside except Goku, so Bulma wasn¡¯t worried that someone would see such an unruly side of her.

    On the open space outside, Goku was holding his breath in concentration as he practiced the martial arts that his grandfather taught him.

    He could be seen lifting his hands up and slowly moving them to the waist, as he made the standard action of the technique ¡ª ¡°Kamehameha¡±. With a light shout, a thigh-thick dark-blue energy wave shot out from Goku¡¯s palm. It was like a rocket hurtling past, which suddenly struck a small stone pir that was tens of meters away, forming a big hole.

    Bulma stared nkly, and even when the milk in her hand fell to the ground, there was no reaction from her.

    Bulma pointed at the charred hole in the distance with a stunned expression, and eximed in disbelief, ¡°What did you just shoot out?¡±

    ¡°Kamehameha!¡± Goku replied as if it was something everyone should know about.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an energy wave that my grandfather taught me. It took me a long time to learn.¡± Goku exined. The Grandpa Gohan in this world died muchter, so he had already taught a lot of things to Goku.

    At this time, Goku suddenly pointed at Bulma¡¯s body and said, ¡°Hey, Bulma, your bath towel has fallen, and why didn¡¯t you wear clothes after taking a bath? You look very ugly naked.¡±

    A blush suddenly crept up on Bulma¡¯s little face as she discovered that her towel had unknowingly fallen to the ground. So I am naked right now?

    ¡°Ah¡± The little girl screamed and sharply reacted. She ran inside and mmed the door shut, put on her underwear and ran out again; she stormed over and angrily pulled on Goku¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Tell me, what did you see? And how dare you say that my body is ugly!¡± Bulma cursed at him, but she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her earlier utterance and said, ¡°No, you have to forget what you just saw; do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Goku nodded seriously. ¡°Grandpa said that a girl¡¯s body can¡¯t be seen casually.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    After returning to the room, Bulma sat on the bed and asked Goku, ¡°Hey, Goku, how old are you now, and how can you be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°I am only twelve years old this year. I have been learning martial arts with my grandfather since I was a child. Grandpa Master Roshi, the one I am looking for, was my Grandpa¡¯s master. When my grandfather died, he told me to go look for him.¡±

    Goku raised his innocent eyes.

    ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s master has been alive for so many years,¡± Bulma quietly muttered, and recalled that Goku was only twelve years old this year, meaning that he was four years younger than her. ¡®He is neither too young nor too old, but I have suffered losses as he has seen my naked body.¡¯

    ¡°Hm? Why is it so smelly? Goku, how long has it been since you had a bath? Quickly, go and take a bath.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Goku responded and proceeded to the bathroom.

    Next day, Goku met a turtle that had almost died from thirst, simr to as in the original work. Then, ignoring the objections from Bulma, he wanted to send the turtle back to the sea. In the end, powerless to do anything, Bulma could only follow him.

    ¡°This troublesome guy, I also need your protection!¡± Bulma grumbled.

    ¡°Bulma, are you scared to be by yourself?¡± Hearing Goku¡¯s mutterings, Bulma looked back and roared in anger, ¡°No!¡±.

    Just like in the original work, Goku destroyed the Bear Thief and arrived beside the sea with the turtle on his back. Then the turtle said that it would repay Goku and Bulma and told them to wait for a while on the shore. Not long after, the turtle swam over from the other side of the sea while carrying a stooped old man on its back.

    This old man was the martial arts teacher that Goku was in search of ¡ª Master Roshi.

 Chapter 298: God of Martial Arts Master Roshi

    <h4>Chapter 298: God of Martial Arts Master Roshi</h4>

    ¡°Hey, did you two save my turtle?¡± Master Roshi inquired. He arrived before Goku and Bulma, while wearing a cool shirt, and his eyes under the sunsses carefully seized them up.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s us!¡± Goku affirmed.

    ¡°Hm? This youngster is not simple; his movements are natural! He must have received good training.¡± Seeing Goku, Master Roshi could see that he was like an uncut gem with just a nce, so he couldn¡¯t help but size him up a few more times. Then, heughed and said, ¡°Since you saved my turtle, I will give you a gift as a reward.¡±

    Goku repeatedly waved his hands and refused, ¡°There is no need grandfather; this is what I should have done.¡±

    At this time, the turtle crawled over to Goku¡¯s side and said, ¡°This is the Martial arts teacher who lives in Kame House. He is called the God of Martial Arts. Surely, the gift from Master Roshi will be very precious.¡±

    Hearing its words, Goku was surprised; he pointed at Master Roshi and eximed, ¡°Ahh, you are the Grandpa Master Roshi that my Grandpa asked me to look for!¡± Saying that, he took out a letter from his bosom and handed it over, saying ¡°Grandpa, this is something that my grandfather told me to hand it over to you.¡±

    ¡°A letter for me from your grandfather?¡± Master Roshi nced at Goku with a puzzled look as he took the letter and looked at it. ¡°Oh, so you are the child that Gohan adopted! Well, well, it means you are also a disciple of the Turtle School.¡±

    Master Roshi was aware that Gohan had picked up a child several years ago and had been raising him since then. ¡°Unexpectedly, it¡¯s this kid in front of me,¡±

    Master Roshi carefully inspected Goku and couldn¡¯t stop nodding. The more he looked at him, the more he liked him. ¡°You are called Son Goku. Gohan said in the letter to ept you as my disciple, but I have not received any disciple for many years and I still have no such n. So, I will test you. Use your most powerful move and let me look at it, if I am satisfied, then I can ept you as my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Goku agreed in a loud voice.

    When Grandpa Gohan died, he was asked toe to Kame House to look for Grandpa Master Roshi, so the innocent Goku very obediently did as instructed by Master Roshi. Immediately, he assumed a stance, intending to use Kamehameha.

    Master Roshi didn¡¯t know the extent of the training which Goku had received training from Son Gohan. He wanted Goku to use his most powerful move, mainly because he intended to look at Goku¡¯s foundation. However, when he saw Goku assuming the Kamehameha¡¯s first stance, he was immediately startled. He held up his sunsses and inwardly thought, ¡®Could Son Gohan have passed on the Kamehameha to him? But without decades of training, he shouldn¡¯t be able to execute it!¡¯

    ¡®However, his stance doesn¡¯t look like an empty husk.¡¯

    ¡°Ka Me Ha Me Ha!¡± Goku yelled and pushed his palms forward, as energy erupted out from his palms like a sleeping dragon soaring into the sky.

    A dark-blue energy beam with an extremely tyrannical and destructive power suddenly flew out towards the surface of the sea.

    Hu!

    The calm surface of the sea suddenly split open from the impact, creating a path in the water, and the straight energy beam rushed across the water¡¯s surface and disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°He¡­ he was really able to execute it. Where the hell did this monstere from? Even I cannot match this level of skill and destructive power!¡± Seeing that Goku was really able to sessfully execute the Kamehameha, Master Roshi couldn¡¯t help but be listless with sweat dripping from his forehead; he was extremely shocked.

    It¡¯s not surprising that Master Roshi was so shocked as there were very few martial artists on earth that could execute the Kamehameha; their numbers could be counted on ten fingers. As the Turtle School¡¯s special skill and with the difficulty level of the Kamehameha, one must have a very exquisite grasp of their ¡°Ki¡± in order to execute it. Without decades of hard work, the person wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the right way of using the Kamehameha, let alone executing it.

    Even among his few disciples, only the eldest disciple, Gohan, had reached the standard of mastering it.

    The boy in front of him was only eleven or twelve years old, but he could perfectly execute the Turtle School¡¯s unique skill ¡ª Kamehameha; it¡¯s not surprising that he was shocked.

    Cough! Cough!

    Master Roshi coughed and looked at Goku with his eyes shining brightly. The more he looked at Goku, the more satisfied he was. ¡°Son Goku, if you are willing, I can ept you as my disciple right now.¡±

    With Gohan¡¯s letter of introduction and the excellent potential that Goku had shown, even though Master Roshi had stopped epting disciples for many years, he couldn¡¯t help but like him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Goku happily agreed.

    Then, just like in the original work, Master Roshi intended to give the Immortal Phoenix to Goku as a gift for their first time meeting, but because the Immortal Phoenix was dead, he finally gave him the Flying Nimbus.

    Goku rode the Flying Nimbus upward and danced like a bird in the sky. Bulma stood by the side and sighed. She didn¡¯t expect Little Goku to be rted to the old man ¡°Martial Arts Teacher? His name sounds a little familiar¡­¡±

    As the daughter of the richest man in the world, Bulma was not a fancy-pants like other children of rich families; instead, she was very adventurous. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t go out alone to find the dragon balls during holidays. She didn¡¯t take the rumors about the God of Martial Arts very seriously, or else how would she have no impression of the ¡°Martial Arts Teacher¡± who is famous in the upper ss of the society?

    ¡®However, he could make Goku take him as his master, so he should be a very famous person!¡¯Bulma pondered further.

    At this time, Bulma spotted an orange crystal ball hanging on the neck of Master Roshi. She froze and immediately took a look at the dragon ball radar, and sure enough, she saw that there were three bright dots assembled together on it.

    ¡°Ahh! Are you wearing the dragon ball on your neck?¡± Bulma was startled.

    ¡°Oh, are you referring to this bead? I picked it up from the sea more than 100 years ago. So, it is called dragon ball¡­ ¡± Master Roshi said, suddenly realizing the truth.

    Bulma coyly requested, ¡°Can you give me that dragon ball?¡±

    Master Roshi looked at Bulma¡ªa light purple-haired and tender-skinned girl in a red dress¡ªand his eyes immediately became vulgar, as he said, ¡°Hehe, I can give it to you, but there is a condition¡­¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± Bulma asked.

    ¡°That is¡­¡± Just like in the original work, Master Roshi proposed the vulgar condition to see Bulma¡¯s panties, but Goku, who had somemon sense now, knew that a girl¡¯s panties shouldn¡¯t be seen, as he said, ¡°Grandpa Master Roshi, a girl¡¯s body can¡¯t be casually looked at. I saw it yesterday and was scolded by Bulma. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t even look good!¡±

    ¡°Have you seen it?¡± Master Roshi asked admiringly.

    ¡°Enough! What are you talking about, you hooligans!¡± Bulma¡¯s face blushed, as sheshed out angrily.

    Master Roshi coughed twice and looked at Goku with some admiration, thinking to himself, ¡®This kid¡¯s luck is quite good.¡¯ But in order to maintain the honest character of a teacher, Master Roshi¡¯s plot did not seeded.

    ¡°Forget it, I will give this bead to you!¡± After saying that, he took off the three-star Dragon ball from around his neck and gave it to Bulma.

    After getting the three-star Dragon ball, Bulma immediately forgot her unhappiness from just now and excitedly put away the dragon ball inside a bag.

    ¡°Son Goku, are you going back to Kame House with me or with your friend? Of course, if your friend is willing toe to Kame House, she is also wee!¡±

    ¡°Like hell I will go!¡± Bulma scowled at Master Roshi and snapped at him.

    ¡°Grandpa, I promised Bulma that I would apany her to find the dragon balls. Bulma is too useless, and it is very likely that she would be taken away and eaten up by a monster if left to fend for herself. After I help her find all the dragon balls, I will then go to Grandpa¡¯s ce.¡± Goku nced at Bulma and answered, feeling worried.

    Listening to him, Bulma was immediately moved to tears. She hugged Goku¡¯s head and rubbed it vigorously, sinking his whole head into her chest. ¡°Goku, you are really a good person. When I have all the dragon balls, I will definitely thank you properly.¡±

    As they interacted with each other during their journey here, Bulma learned that although Goku was not old, he was really powerful. With a bodyguard like him, her safety would be even more ensured. What¡¯s more, after having apanion on a journey, anyone would be somewhat unwilling to return to journeying alone.

    Master Roshi admiringly looked at Goku who was in intimate contact with a pretty girl, wishing he could change position with him. Wriggling his throat, he thought to himself, ¡®This kid, Goku, is really enviable.¡¯

    At this time, feeling ufortable, Goku pushed away Bulma¡¯s body and frowned, saying, ¡°You almost suffocated me to death! Bulma, you should lose weight.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Bulma¡¯s eyes immediately widened as she flew into a rage.

    ¡°Cough, cough, Son Goku, since you are going with your friend to look for the dragon balls, thene to Kame House and look for me after you are done. Flying Nimbus knows the destination.¡± Master Roshi could no longer look at this immoral youthful aura. Sure enough, only his Kame House had a fragrant atmosphere. Therefore, he waved his hand, sat down on his turtle and said goodbye to Goku and Bulma.

    ¡°Okay, I wille over when I am done!¡± Goku waved at Master Roshi¡¯s back and shouted.

    ¡°Hehe, my luck is not bad, I got the third dragon ball so easily.¡± Bulma pressed the button of the dragon ball radar to expand the search area a little bit on the screen, and soon after, she found the fourth bright dot dozens of kilometers away.

    ¡°Goku, look, the fourth dragon ball is not far from here. Let¡¯s go in that direction along the seaside!¡± Bulma pointed at the coastline, and in the midst of blue water and blue sky, she could faintly see the outline of a city in the distance.

    ¡°Okay. However, your heart is not pure, so you can¡¯t sit on the Flying Nimbus.¡± Goku leaned over on the Flying Nimbus, smiling as his chin rested on both of his hands.

    ¡°I will drive over with the motorcycle!!¡±

    Bulma didn¡¯t care in the slightest and answered with a smile.

    Therefore, Goku and Bulma once again set out on their journey. ording to the disy on the radar, the next destination was only a few tens of kilometers away from them. With the Flying Nimbus and the motorcycle¡¯s speed, it could be reached in ten plus minutes.

 Chapter 299: Xiayaâ€™s home

    <h4>Chapter 299: Xiaya¡¯s home</h4>

    It was a city continuously being battered by sea waves. On one side was a white sandy beach, and on the other side were towering lush green mountain peaks. The whole terrain¡ªfrom south to north¡ªhad continuous rolling hills, flying birds and howling beasts. A modern city was situated here.

    It was early spring right now, and mountains were littered with cherry blossoms, making the whole city look extremely beautiful. The picturesque scenery of petals fluttering in the air was everywhere.

    On a beautiful path, cherry blossoms were fluttering on both sides, and as a clear breeze blew in, it brought along a faint fragrant aura. Bulma and Goku were walking along the cherry blossom trail and soon came to the outskirts of the small ind city.

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that the ce indicated on the radar is nearby.¡±

    Bulma and Goku stopped at a ce near the coast. The nearby vegetation was carefully trimmed, and the footpath was surrounded by potted flowers. There was only one luxury vi in front of them built ording to the terrain.

    ¡°Oh no, the fourth dragon ball is definitely in this house. I don¡¯t know if I will be able to buy the dragon ball with money!¡± Bulma suddenly cried out. Anything that could be solved with money wasn¡¯t a problem for Bulma, but looking at vi¡¯s appearance, the owner didn¡¯t seem like someone thatcked money, causing her to be at a loss of what to do.

    As Bulma was feeling dejected and carefully nning her next course of action, Goku felt that the house was beautiful and couldn¡¯t understand Bulma¡¯s worries. He strutted towards the luxury vi, pushed open the door and went in. Seeing that Bulma did not follow him, he turned around and asked, ¡°Hey, Bulma, are youing or not?¡±

    ¡°Stupid, this is someone else¡¯s house. It¡¯s not good to just barge in!¡± Bulma called out a few times, but seeing that Goku didn¡¯t stop, she had no choice but to follow him.

    After entering the luxurious vi, Bulma and Goku walked around the courtyard for a while. Bulma saw a towering rock garden, unusual nts, and various kinds of colorful flowers in the courtyard, which weren¡¯t inferior to the one in Bulma¡¯s home in West City.

    ¡°This family seems to be very rich; I don¡¯t know if they will give the dragon ball to us,¡± Bulma muttered as she walked. She hated this kind of situation the most. If the dragon ball was found deep in a forest, then it would definitely be hers, but now, it was very obvious that this dragon ball was in someone else¡¯s home.

    Bypassing the rock garden, Bulma and Goku saw a girl in a green dress humming a song while happily pouring water on the flowers. Noticing that two strangers hade in, the girl was slightly surprised. She stopped what she was doing and walked over.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Blue-haired Launch cocked her head and asked curiously. At this moment, she noticed the brown tail behind Goku, and her eyes suddenly lit up. She remembered Xiaya¡¯s instructions and said, ¡°Wait a moment, I will go call someone.¡± After saying that, she put down the watering can, and then, her figure blurred, suddenly disappearing from their sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ it¡¯s all over! She will definitely go and report to the police,¡± Bulma anxiously babbled.

    Goku, however, looked towards the direction that Launch had disappeared to and said with a grave expression, ¡°I feel that this person is very impressive!¡±

    Bulma was dumbfounded; she hit Goku¡¯s head and roared in anger, ¡°Why are you paying attention to these useless things at such a time¡­¡±

    ¡°It hurts! Why are you hitting me?¡± Goku rubbed his head and looked at Bulma in dissatisfaction.

    Soon, Launch came out of a room, followed by three people.

    Walking in the middle was a blonde-haired and green-eyed young man. The young man looked handsome and had a charming temperament, making it difficult for people to forget after seeing him once; he was nked on both sides by two very beautifuldies. Their exquisite face seemed to be have been a carefully crafted work of art, pretty and fascinating, and their beautiful hair naturally hung down to their chest, emitting a valiant and heroic bearing. They were Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers.

    ¡°These two are so beautiful!¡± Bulma saw the two girls beside Xiaya and was slightly depressed. She had seen a lot of beautiful girls, and she isn¡¯t ashamed to say that she is also beautiful; however, these two girls in front of her¡ªwho looked delicate yet had a valiant and heroic bearing¡ªwere extremely rare, such that she didn¡¯t recover until Goku gently pulled her back.

    Female Saiyans were not as barbaric as Male Saiyans, and although they were also the valiant and fighting types, female Saiyans were also beautiful women, with Xiling and Myers as one of the best.

    ¡°Why are you two here?¡± Xiaya sized Bulma and Goku up with interest.

    ¡®Beautiful looks, more than 1.6m in height, and light purple hair¡ª these are indeed the traits of Dr Brief¡¯s family,¡¯ Xiaya mused. At the age of sixteen, Bulma was at her peak and most energetic times, and she was more beautiful and youthful than the Bulma of the other world who was nearly middle-aged.

    Xiaya looked towards Goku, and could not help but smile. With just a nce, he had clearly seen everything about Goku. At this time, Goku unexpectedly had a Battle Power of 140, which was much stronger than when he participated in the twenty-first World Martial Arts Tournament in the original work.

    ¡°Umm¡­¡± When she saw the owner of the viing out, Bulma didn¡¯t know what to say even after reaching this crucial moment.

    Whereas, Goku didn¡¯t have such worries; the innocent and honest him got right to the point and stated his purpose, ¡°We havee to look for the dragon ball. Have you seen a bead like this?¡± After saying this, he took out his four-star dragon ball from his bosom and showed it to Xiaya.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very beautiful ss ball.¡± Xiaya took the four-star dragon ball and fiddled with it as he feigned ignorance. Like an old schr, he held the dragon ball towards the sunlight and inspected it seriously.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing him like this, Xiling couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°All right, Xiaya, don¡¯t tease them. If they want the dragon ball, just give it to them.¡±

    Xiayaughed, he still wanted to tease them, but since Xiling had spoken, then forget it.

    ¡°Goku, Bulma, long time no see!¡± Xiaya smiled and greeted them.

    ¡°Hm? How do you know our names?¡± Bulma was startled seeing that Xiaya was aware of their names. ¡®Could he be an acquaintance?¡¯ Bulma racked her brain. It must be known that the Capsule Corporation was the world¡¯s number one corporation, and there were not many high-ranking people that they didn¡¯t know of. ¡®From this Xiaya¡¯s luxury vi, I can tell that he must be very rich. Also, since he knows me, then it won¡¯t be strange if he has some rtionship with my family. But¡­ how did he know Goku¡¯s name?¡¯

    Bulma was puzzled as she knew that Goku was nothing more than an ordinary child from the mountains.

    Xiaya said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s normal that you have forgotten. You were only five or six years old when we metst time. But you must know about the Hongshan Corporation, right?¡±

    Bulma rolled her violet-blue eyes as she recalled the name Hongshan Corporation. It was a corporation that had a deep coboration with the Capsule Corporation. Bulma had heard that the high-level members of the Hongshan Corporation had a very good rtionship with her sister, Tights, but she didn¡¯t know where the headquarters of the Hongshan Corporation was located.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you!¡± Bulma smiled in delight and pretended to be aware of Xiaya¡¯s identity.

    Anyway, whether they really knew him or not, if they had some rtionship with him, it would be easier to get the dragon ball.

    However, Xiaya easily saw through Bulma¡¯s facade, but he didn¡¯t n to fuss about it with her. He turned around and asked Goku, ¡°Goku, no, maybe I should call you Kakarrot; how is your grandfather, Gohan?¡±

    ¡°Do you know my Grandpa? He has passed away more than a year ago¡­¡± Goku was a little surprised, however, he felt that this person was somewhat familiar. As for the name, Kakarrot, mentioned by Xiaya, he did not have any impression of it, so he was puzzled; however, his bewilderment was quickly reced by sadness as he recalled Gohan¡¯s death.

    ¡°Dead?¡± Xiaya was not surprised.

    ¡°Umm, he died from sickness,¡± Goku affirmed.

    Xiaya nodded, no longer saying anything. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even though Xiaya had already reminded Grandpa Gohan to pay attention to the full moon, who would have thought that he would still die; Although he did not die in the hands of Goku who had transformed into Great Ape just like in the original work, he still died in the end.

    ¡®People get sick and die, and even martial artists are no exception. Also, Gohan didn¡¯t eat any medicine to stop aging like Master Roshi. Indeed, no one can resist old age¡­ ¡® Xiaya mused.

    He nced at Goku again and nodded, ¡®Gohan died many yearster than in the original work, so he has already taught a lot of essential martial arts to Goku. It¡¯s no wonder that Goku is much stronger here than in original work; furthermore, it seems that his knowledge of the world has also increased a lot.¡¯

 Chapter 300: Simple test

    <h4>Chapter 300: Simple test</h4>

    Xiaya knew that this Goku was very different from the one in the original work. Although he was still very honest and sincere and his appearance did not seem to have changed much, he was much more familiar with how to conduct himself in society. At least he was notpletely a nk sheet of paper, not even knowing the most basic differences between men and women.

    Of course, he was still not all that well knowledgeable.

    Xiaya stepped forward, patted Goku¡¯s shoulder and introduced himself and the others to Bulma and Goku, ¡°My name is Xiaya, and this beautiful girl with blue hair is called Launch, while the other two beside me are called Xiling and Myers; both of them are my wives. ¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hi!¡±

    Launch, Xiling, and Myers greeted Bulma and Goku; especially Myers, she curiously sized up Goku¡ªjust like one would upon encountering a rare treasure¡ªand mused, ¡°So, this guy is Bardock¡¯s son! He can also be Super Saiyan in future?¡±

    ¡°He actually has two wives!¡± Unlike Myers who was curious, Bulma was shocked at the moment.

    She silently cursed in her heart, ¡®These two sisters with fairy-like looks are actually married to the same person? Rich people are really lecherous!¡¯

    ¡®He is definitely a womanizer! I had better stay far away from him.¡¯

    Bulma¡¯s gaze swung back and forth between Xiling and Myers for a while, and then, she furtively took a few steps away from Xiaya. She had seen a lot of wealthy people like them. ording to her understanding, these kind of people¡¯s private lives were extremely dissolute, so she had to be careful.

    Xiaya naturally didn¡¯t know that his introduction had left such a bad impression on Bulma, but even if he found out, he wouldn¡¯t care. Besides, to enjoy a happy life with several partners, one had to naturally pay something in some aspects.

    ¡°Hey, did you just say¡­ that you would give the dragon ball to me?¡± Remembering the purpose of her trip, Bulma narrowed her eyes and asked, pretending to be harmless.

    Upon hearing this, Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I can give you the dragon ball.¡± After saying that, he cast a meaningful nce towards Myers; who grinned and took out a dragon ball with five stars on it.

    Before Bulma could get it, this five-star dragon ball was discovered by Myers in a deep mountain when she came to Earth.

    ¡°Ah! it¡¯s the five-star dragon ball!¡± Bulma saw the dragon ball, her eyes shining. She reached out her hand, intending to take it, but Myers, however, pulled back her hand.

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say that you would give the dragon ball to us? Don¡¯t y tricks on us!¡± Bulma shouted in a cute manner.

    Myers stepped forward and mischievously put her arms around Bulma¡¯s shoulder and said, with the look of a female hooligan, ¡°We can give you the dragon ball, but not for free.¡±

    She then nced at Goku on the side, and continued, ¡°That little boy¡¯s kung fu seems to be quite good. How about he has a spar with Launch? It will help us broaden our horizons. And, whatever the oue may be, we will still give you the dragon ball; how about it?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Bulma was surprised that there was such a condition. She suddenly smiled in delight. She understood Little Goku¡¯s strength; plus, fighting was definitely his speciality, so she hurriedly agreed.

    ¡°Goku, I¡¯ll leave it to you, so do well!¡± Bulma cheered Goku.

    Goku grimaced and stared fixedly at the blue-haired Launch with a dignified look and said, ¡°I can feel that this sister is very powerful, just like Master Roshi.¡±

    Bulma was shocked and asked in surprise, ¡°No way! Then, can you win?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Goku replied honestly.

    Goku was not sure if he could win against Launch, but the more pressure he came under, the more his fighting spirit seemed to be stimted. His hands eagerly struck each other, as the corners of his mouth quickly curved into an arc. With Goku¡¯s current strength, if Xiaya and the others did not voluntarily release their aura, he would not be able to feel it.

    Blue-haired Launch originally thought that all these had nothing to do with her, but when she saw that the conversation had steered towards her, she iled her hands and protested, ¡°I just like to do housework. Things like fighting, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Launch, you can do it. Quickly go and fight with Kakarrot!¡± Myers egged her.

    ¡°Wuuu, let the blonde me do it!¡± Blue-haired Launch grasped her hair, ced it beside her nostril and shook them.

    Achoo!

    She sneezed and suddenly turned into Blonde Launch.

    In fact, as Blonde Launch¡¯s strength increased, Blue-haired Launch¡¯s constitution was also getting stronger; such that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to deal with the martial artists on Earth. However, Blue-haired Launch had no awareness regarding this at all. Whenever it came to fighting, she would immediately call on her other self, causing her to lose to Goku, Tien Shinhan and others in mentality.

    ¡°Hey, you finally let me out, so can I go rob again?¡± Immediately after Blonde Launch appeared, she exposed her nature.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butugh as he pointed at Goku and described the situation, ¡°As long as you can have a light spar with this boy and give him some pressure, I will allow you to do whatever you want in the remaining time.¡±

    ¡°He is Gine¡¯s son, so don¡¯t go too far,¡± Xiaya moved close to Blonde Launch and whispered in her ears. Blonde Launch was shocked on hearing that Goku was Gine¡¯s son, her eyes bing brighter and brighter.

    Blonde Launch began training at Korin¡¯s ce at the age of eight, and did so for a full ten years. Also, as she lived on Hongshan with Saiyans for few years, her Battle Power had now reached 480. She was already a one-of-a-kind expert amongst the people of Earth, and even the Kami of Earth was no match for her.

    But after learning that her opponent was Gine¡¯s son, the son of a woman who looks weak, Blonde Launch was both excited and somewhat scared, as even the weakest adult female Saiyan could p her to death with one hand.

    She had suffered too much from the Saiyans on Hongshan, so she had grievances in her heart. Now, she finally had the chance to defeat a Saiyan with her own hands!

    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Blonde Launch stepped forward and cried out, happily sizing up Goku.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Goku removed the Power Pole from behind him and handed it to Bulma, and then, he excitedly jumped in front of Blonde Launch.

    ¡°Heh heh!¡± Blonde-haired Launch suddenlyughed cheerfully like a silvery bell. But the next second, the aura around her whole body drastically changed. Her aura became turbulent and stirred up whirlwinds. A heavy pressure like that of Mt. Tai immediately pushed down on Goku.

    Goku trembled, and his entire body tensed as if he was facing a formidable enemy.

    ¡°Launch¡¯s aura is somewhat intimidating for the current Kakarrot,¡± Xilingmented in a soft voice.

    Goku¡¯s current Battle Power was only 140, which could be said to be neither strong nor weak, only a little average. This was the time when he would be most sensitive to the outside aura. If he doesn¡¯t reach this stage, his energy wouldn¡¯t beplete, and he won¡¯t be able to make use of it to break through. But if he passes through this stage, then his energy would be able to gather in his body, so he wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid that his imposing aura will disperse during a breakthrough.

    The aura of Blonde Launch¡¯s 480 Battle Power was particrly oppressive to Goku.

    Xiaya slightly smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kakarrot is also a Saiyan, so he should be able to easily withstand such a small amount of pressure.¡± Xiaya knew that Goku always grew under pressure, which may be one of the reasons why he could exceed his limits time after time.

    ¡°But as a Saiyan, Kakarrot¡¯s current Battle Power is pitifully low,¡± Myers frowned and said. As a born genius with outstanding talent, if it wasn¡¯t that she knew Kakarrot would eventually be a Super Saiyan, Myers wouldn¡¯t have the least interest in such a weak Saiyan child.

    But that¡¯s exactly what made Myers take him more seriously. She actually wanted to see if this child, who was at bottom of the low-level warriors, would eventually be able to do something that will give him the hope to counterattack.

    During the time that Xiaya, Xiling and Myers were talking, the battle between Goku and Blonde Launch had begun.

    However, it was more appropriate to call it a one-sided beating than a battle. Whether it was strength or speed, Goku was far inferior to Launch. It was different from when Tien Shinhan and Launch had fought, at least at that time, the Battle Power of both sides had still been at a simr stage, so it ended up being more of a contest of fighting skills.

    However, as Goku and Blonde Launch fought¡ªdue to their different levels of power¡ªGoku¡¯s sessive attacks were as if they had entered a swamp, producing not even the slightest bit of effect; they were easily received by Blonde Launch.

    Of course, Blonde Launch also remembered that Xiaya had told her beforehand to not use her full strength in the battle, otherwise, Goku would have been defeated instantly.

    ¡°Hehe, this little guy is Aunt Gine¡¯s son, so I have to properly temper him,¡± Blonde Launch smiled and muttered, but her eyes shone with an icy light.

    During her time on Hongshan, she was taken care of by Gine, and now it was time for her to reciprocate it little by little.

    The sounds of fierce fighting resounded from time to time in the courtyard. Both sides fought at a speed that was almost indistinguishable to the naked eyes of ordinary people. One purple and one green light ray continuously shed in the courtyard. The sounds could be heard but the fighters could not be seen, which would cause people to be dazzled.

    ¡°Come on, Goku!¡±

    On the side, Bulma cheered for Goku as she looked at him in bewilderment.

    Herrge violet-blue eyes were glimmering with a strange light as if she had discovered a new world. She never thought that the fight between martial artists could be so wonderful. Although she couldn¡¯t understand anything, the repeated exchange between them was a feast for her eyes.

    ¡°Goku is actually so powerful!¡± Bulma was shocked at first but became numb to it after awhile. Her heart was rippling like the surface of ake when a pebble had been thrown into it. She was bing more and more excited.

    ¡®Goku, this little guy is short, and he is also like a little brother; however, he is frighteningly powerful,¡¯ Bulma praised in her heart.

    ¡®Well, he is quite simple, and is just a little young!¡¯ Bulma mused. The more she watched, the happier she felt. A smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, as she waved her hands to cheer for Goku.

 Chapter 301: The journey is more than halfway through

    <h4>Chapter 301: The journey is more than halfway through</h4>

    Naturally, in Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers¡¯ eyes, the battle between Launch and Goku was child¡¯s y. Each time Launch and Goku shed, they couldn¡¯t escape their eyes. Seeing that Goku was gradually being pushed into the corner, Xiaya smiled and shook his head, saying, ¡°The battle is about toe to an end.¡±

    The oue of this battle had actually been determined long ago. Furthermore, after fighting for such a long time, Blonde Launch was losing her patience.

    Sure enough, after a while, Blonde Launch¡¯s attacks became even swifter and more violent; Blonde Launch¡¯s attacks, which were delicate like a willow branch swaying in the wind, had now transformed into a strong gust of wind in the blink of an eye. In a sh, Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s attacks became swift, fierce, and oppressive.

    Raising her leg, moving across, waving her fists and attacking¡ª these simple actions integrated together, quickly causing Goku to be unable to hold on.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, Goku was sent flying by a powerful kick and crashed into the corner of the courtyard. The granite wall immediately sank inwards, forming dense web-like cracks.

    ¡°Goku, are you all right?¡± Bulma shouted nervously and rushed forward to help him up.

    Goku massaged the spot on his back which was struck, bared his teeth at Blonde Launch and shouted, ¡°Ohhh, you are very powerful; I am clearly not your match!¡± Goku had a simple nature, and he understood himself clearly; so he wasn¡¯t pretentious at all. A loss was a loss, and he would frankly admit it if he lost.

    This point moved Myers.

    Compared to Kakarrot¡¯s forthrightness, every time she lost when training with Xiaya, Myers always looked for all kinds of excuses to justify her loss. Although she threw more tantrums, she was more or less only looking for excuses in her heart.

    Bulma supported Goku and checked his body anxiously. Seeing the ck and purple bruises on his body, she quickly took out a healing spray and sprayed it gently on the bruised parts of his body. The portable healing spray immediately took effect, and the bruises on Goku¡¯s body quickly disappeared.

    At this time, Blonde Launch grinned and walked over. She bent down in front of Goku and reached out her hand to touch Goku¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Kid, your skills are not bad, but I am much more powerful.¡±

    Blonde Launch raised her chin, in a pretty good mood. In the past, on Hongshan, she couldn¡¯t even beat some young Saiyans, but now, she had knocked down Aunt Gine¡¯s youngest son, causing her heart to suddenly be filled with a great sense of aplishment.

    ¡°Launch, you are really powerful, and I am not your opponent at all. No wonder Grandpa said that the world outside is very wonderful. I would have to continue training,¡± Goku cheerfully said.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I am strong, right?¡± Blonde Launch was immensely pleased with herself.

    Bulma, on the side, grumbled, ¡°You two are monsters, okay? Normal earthlings are not as powerful as you both.¡± Soon, she focused her sight on the dragon ball in Myers¡¯ hands.

    Myers understood what Bulma wanted, so she smiled, handed over the five-star dragon ball and said, ¡°This dragon ball is now yours.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Bulma happily took the dragon ball and, as if it was a treasure, carefully put it into her bag.

    Then, Xiaya looked at the time, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost lunchtime, so would you like to stay for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Goku answered happily.

    ¡°No thanks!¡±

    Bulma¡¯s answer, however, waspletely different from Goku. She politely declined Xiaya and the others¡¯ repeated invitation to stay, directly pulled Goku away from the vi and quickly rushed towards their next destination. She wanted to quickly leave this ce ¡ª their of a rich young master.

    Looking at Bulma leaving hurriedly as if she had seen a dreadful monster, Xiaya shook his head and mused, ¡®Do I look like a monster that she is so scared of me?¡¯

    ¡®She actually ran away after taking the dragon ball.¡¯

    ¡°Tights¡¯ sister is really interesting,¡± Xiling covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°She is treating you like an evil young master, afraid that you will rob her.¡±

    ¡°Well, I only wanted them to stay for lunch,¡± Xiaya sighed and said.

    Xiling turned around and seriously said, ¡°Kakarrot¡¯s strength already falls behind by so much, so can he really be Super Saiyan in future?¡± She expressed doubts because of the strength that Goku was currently showing.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Xiaya affirmed ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Goku¡¯s current strength because there are also advantages to his slow growth in strength. At least, hisprehension of each stage will be much deeper. Haven¡¯t you noticed his open-minded personality? That¡¯s the key to his sess.¡±

    The reason for Xiling¡¯s doubt was because she didn¡¯t know how Goku¡¯s Battle Power was in the original work when he first appeared; furthermore, the current Goku was much stronger than the original work¡¯s Goku.

    ¡°Umm, someone pure like Kakarrot can be said to be really unique amongst Saiyans,¡± Xiling thought for a bit and also agreed.

    Generally, Saiyans had a violent nature, whether they were strong or weak. Xiling and Myers wereparatively quite rational. A person¡¯s environment could influence their personality, and Hongshan¡¯s atmosphere of learning martial arts was much better than Vegeta¡¯s; however, it¡¯s impossible to thoroughly eradicate it.

    ¡°We can wait and see,¡± Xiaya smiled and said. He wouldn¡¯t interfere in Goku¡¯s matters too much, and let him develop freely.

    He was not afraid to disturb Goku¡¯s growth trajectory, but he simply felt that it was not necessary.

    Currently, Xiaya had reached the Full Power Super Saiyan realm, but ording to his Battle Power, his level was at Super Saiyan 2. With such a formidable strength, why would he care about this small Earth? To put it bluntly, Earth was like a small pond, and he simply didn¡¯t give a damn about it.

    For him, the real stage was the whole Universe 7 and even the entire multiverse. The so-called original work¡¯s storyline had already be inconsequential. It only gave him a bystander¡¯s delight but wasn¡¯t able to touch his heart.

    Maybe it¡¯s because his level was too high that the small pond could not amodate him, a dragon.

    Furthermore, before he became a Super Saiyan, Frieza and the Androids were unsurmountable peaks in his eyes, but as he became stronger, his sights gradually rose. Now, Frieza and the Androids were already not his opponents, so his next target stretches beyond Majin Buu to opponents such as the even more powerful God of Destruction, Beerus!

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, after leaving Xiaya¡¯s vi, Bulma and Goku immediately rushed to the next destination indicated on the dragon ball radar without stopping, because Bulma¡¯s holidays were only one month long. Now half of her holiday was already over, but she had still only collected 4 dragon balls. Their time was a little rushed.

    However, the previous sessful harvest had made Bulma¡¯s mood very pleasant.

    ¡®There are only three more before I can summon Shenron,¡¯ Bulma mused happily.

    Goku who was sitting on the Flying Nimbus, suddenly said to Bulma, ¡°Bulma, what kind of wish would you like to make after you have found the dragon balls?¡±

    ¡°Hee-hee, I want to find a handsome boyfriend!¡± Bulma giggled, lost in her fantasies.

    Bulma was lost in the fantasies of little girls her age; saying it in coarse words, she was being a love-struck fool. If the current Goku didn¡¯t know a little more about the worldly conceptspared to the Goku of the original work, with Bulma¡¯s character, she would have perhaps already been taken advantage of by someone.

    It must be known that in the early days of the dragon ball, Bulma was taken advantage of many times.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Goku replied.

    ¡°Goku, what about you? Will you follow that old man to learn martial arts in the future?¡±

    ¡°Umm, Grandpa Master Roshi¡¯s martial arts are very amazing. I still want to grow stronger.¡± Thinking of his battle with the Blonde Launch, Goku especially discovered that there were still many areas that he wascking in.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you want to learn martial arts, but you must not learn the lecherous habits of that old man or I will not be friends with you,¡± Bulma said as she recalled Master Roshi¡¯s lecherous look when they first met. Her belly was still full of fire, so she exhorted Goku to not be led astray.

    ¡°Um, I know.¡± Goku repeatedly nodded.

    The two of them chatted, as their adventurous days passed.

    The storyline also continued to progress. Goku and Bulma got the fifth dragon ball from a small mountain vige which was harassed by a demon, and at the same time, they caught a pig called Oolong. In order to prevent Oolong from continuing to do evil, they tied up Oolong and gave him a pill that Bulma had invented, and then, they brought it together with them on their journey.

    However, at this time, Bulma was careless and lost the whole box of Hoi-Poi Capsules, and in the end, she had no choice but to drive Oolong¡¯s House wagon to continue on the journey.

    ording to the direction indicated by the dragon ball radar, their next destination was the blistering-hot Fire Mountain, and because it had an active underground volcano, there was a blistering-hot area of a hundred li surrounding it.

 Chapter 302: If there is no fate, it is not necessarily a bad thing!

    <h4>Chapter 302: If there is no fate, it is not necessarily a bad thing!</h4>

    Fire Mountain was blistering-hot like a frying pan, and as Bulma and Goku approached it, the ample water source in the surroundings gradually disappeared; the environment became harsher, and the temperature rose.

    Yellow sand and raging heat filled the sky above the desert.

    There were no tree and vegetation around, only hollow stgmite pirs in the middle. Such a strange environment could be seen everywhere in the Dragon Ball World. Although this type of stgmite pirs and protruding barren-hills were rare on Earth, they could still be found everywhere.

    Here, Goku met the desert robber, Yamcha, but Yamcha was nowhere near Goku¡¯s opponent with Goku¡¯s current strength; thus, Yamcha was defeated in a few seconds, and because the strength revealed by Goku overshadowed Yamcha¡¯s limelight, Bulma didn¡¯t have a good impression of Yamcha.

    ¡°Master Yamcha, are you okay?¡± After Goku and others left, Puar flew over and tried to help Yamcha up.

    Cough! Cough!

    ¡°I¡­ I am fine. I didn¡¯t think that brat would be so powerful. I was really careless!¡± Yamcha coughed and eximed.

    ¡°What do we do next? Give up that target?¡± Puar asked worriedly.

    Yamcha carried a big sword on his shoulder as he said ruthlessly, ¡°I am the desert bandit Yamcha. How can I easily give up! Puar, we must follow them closely and rob their money and Hoi-Poi Capsules.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Puar nodded, and then the master and servant duo began to follow them.

    Next, Bulma and others arrived at the Fire Mountain very smoothly, with Yamcha following closely behind. When they saw Fire Mountain which was surrounded by raging mes, both Goku and Bulma were shocked.

    As the Ox King of the Fire Mountain saw the Flying Nimbus, he arranged a marriage match with Goku. Soon, he also learned that Goku was the grandson of his senior brother, Gohan.

    ¡°If I have the Bansho Fan of the Martial Arts Master, I will definitely be able to extinguish therge fire.¡± Dressed in mainstream clothes, he said in reverence. Although Ox King looked fierce and intimidating, he was not an evil person. He also admired Master Roshi very much. At this time, he was like an NPC that advanced the development of the storyline.

    ¡°Would it be fine as long as therge fire is extinguished?¡± Goku asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± The Ox king affirmed.

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Goku said as he jumped down from the Flying Nimbus, patted his chest, and then began to condense Ki while facing the burning castle.

    Seeing Goku¡¯s movements, Oolong asked in surprise, ¡°What is Goku doing? Could it be he wants to extinguish therge fire by himself?¡±

    Bulma pped Oolong¡¯s head and scolded, ¡°Why are you speaking so much? Just watch carefully.¡± After that, she seriously stared at Goku.

    Unlike the original work, although Goku was still just a little brother in Bulma¡¯s eyes, she obviously had much more trust in him.

    Goku calmly stood at the foot of the Fire Mountain. He held his breath and concentrated with an extremely serious expression. At this time, the imposing aura around his body became powerful and dominating. He slowly lifted his hands apart to the top of his head, opened his fingers, and then he slowly began to close them, assuming the starting gesture of the Kamehameha.

    ¡°Ka!¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    Goku closed his palms and moved them to his waist, and as a cyclone began to circte, a strong aura gathered between his palms, and it started exuding heat!

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    As more energy gathered between his palms, the faster its quantity changed to quality, as it shone with a dazzling light-blue luster. At the same time, a majestic feeling arose, giving people a dreamy feeling.

    At this time, Ox King suddenly eximed, ¡°Ha ha ha, this is the Martial Arts Master¡¯s unique skill¡ªKamehameha! He is really worthy of being senior brother Gohan¡¯s grandson; he has unexpectedly already learned Kamehameha¡­¡±

    ¡°Wukong¡¯s energy wave is very powerful.¡± Bulma felt honored, looking proud.

    This scene also happened to be seen by the desert bandit Yamcha and his littlepanion, Puar, were hiding behind a broken wall. Their eyes opened wide as an unprecedented pressure rose in their hearts.

    ¡°So that is the legendary Kamehameha? Damn it! This little brat has such a legendary move¡­ It will be even more difficult to defeat him.¡± Yamcha tightly clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth in unwillingness.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The more energy gathered in Goku¡¯s hands, the more the radiant ball of light gleamed like the sun. Because the Fire Mountain was enormous beyond imagination, in order to extinguish the whole burning mountain, Goku would¡¯ve to use his entire strength, so he built up this ¡°Kamehameha¡± for a particrly long time.

    ¡°Ha!!¡± As thest character was uttered, it seemed as if all the energy had suddenly gathered together and started to operate.

    Goku pushed the palms, ced at his waist, forward.

    Suddenly, a radiant and gleaming energy wave broke through the sky, like a giant pir standing between heaven and earth. A powerful energy wave¡ªshining with a bright blue light¡ªswiftly shot out, and then apanied by a ring-like cyclone surrounding it, the seething energy immediately swept through everything around it like a tornado.

    Everyone present felt pain in their eyes because of the gorgeous blue light, forcing them to shut their eyes. Then, the wind whistled and the ground trembled., and as a huge fireball rose above the Fire Mountain, their line of sight became blurry.

    When the chaos settled, the dense smoke and energy airflow dissipated, and Bulma and Yamcha opened their eyes and were shocked to discover an unbelievable sight before them.

    In their blurred vision, therge fire had already been extinguished, and the whole Fire Mountain had disappeared¡­

    ¡°The whole mountain has been¡­ destroyed!¡± Bulma stared with a dumbstruck look. At this moment, Goku¡¯s mighty and brave image began to take root in her heart, which was impossible to get rid off. Great waves couldn¡¯t help but appear in her small heart.

    Yamcha, who was hiding in the corner was badly frightened. His clenched fists trembled as he said with a stammer, ¡°Monster¡­ this monster has¡­ has destroyed the whole Fire Mountain¡­¡±

    Yamcha bit his teeth as his face revealed a fierce look. Suddenly, as if facing a majestic mountain, he found him to unreachable.

    ¡°Damn it, I won¡¯t lose to him.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After that, Goku and Bulma achieved what they wanted and found a seven-star dragon ball amongst the ruins of Ox King¡¯s copsed castle. Now, only thest dragon ball was left on their quest.

    After bidding farewell to the Ox King, Bulma and Goku continued on their journey, while Yamcha could only give up following Goku and others with extreme unwillingness and resentment because he knew that with his current strength, there was no possibility of defeating the other side. He still needed to continue training, and maybe one day, he would defeat Goku with his own hands.

    ¡°Wait for me, Goku. I will definitely defeat you by my own hands!¡± Yamcha vowed in his heart.

    However, the trajectory of the storyline had deviated here.

    In the original work, Goku would promise to marry Chi-Chi in the future on the Fire Mountain andy a foreshadowing for his future marriage, but at this time, because the Ox King¡¯s daughter, Chi-Chi, was still hurrying on her way to Kame House, she missed the asion to meet with Goku.

    So, the marriage between Goku and Chi-Chi could not be discussed.

    If Xiaya was here, he would definitely sigh. The storyline had already deviated! Initially, he especially hid a dragon ball in the Ox King¡¯s castle in order to not break the marriage between Goku and Chichi; however God¡¯s ns supersede our own, and now it seems to be impossible.

    However, considering it from another angle, this was not necessarily a bad thing for Chi-Chi.

    Both youngsters, Goku and Chi-Chi, in the original work carelessly agreed to marry in their ignorant state. At first, Chi-Chi¡¯s fancy for Goku may be a kind of admiration for a strong person, and as time psed, it slowly became love. Such a choice may seem very romantic, but the price was also very huge. It almost exhausted Chi-Chi¡¯s youth in thetter half of life to maintain this difficult life.

    Goku was a person who was not able to support the family. He had his mind set on training, and all the trivial matters in life were pushed on Chi-Chi alone. Moreover, not even a few years had passed after marriage, that Goku died due to Saiyans arrival. After returning from Namek, not even three years had passed and he again died when the Androids incident urred.

    In just a few years, during the Majin Buu Saga, Chi-Chi seemed to have suddenly aged a lot and could notpare with Bulma of the same age.

    It could be said that after marrying Goku, Chi-chi did not even have a few years of a happy life¡­

    If there is no fate, it is not necessarily a bad thing!

    However, if one was not a fish, how could they know the joys of a fish. Maybe Chi-Chi in the original work liked this kind of dull and ¡®being busy for the family¡¯ life. As the storyline deviated, the future path seemed to have a different development.

    ¡­¡­

    Returning to our story, after obtaining the sixth dragon ball, Bulma and Goku met the Rabbit Gang and defeated them. Goku also met the first boss in the Dragonball storyline ¡ª Emperor Pf.

    Of course, the so-called ¡°boss¡± was only when concerning the original storyline, and as for the current Goku, Pf was only a minor character; Goku dispatched him in two or three seconds, and there was noter scene of transforming into a Great Ape in the prison cell.

    ¡°Bulma, you can summon Shenron now!¡± Goku giggled as he gave his four-star dragon ball to Bulma.

    Finally, all the seven dragon balls were gathered in Bulma¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 303: A temporary separation of journey

    <h4>Chapter 303: A temporary separation of journey</h4>

    Bulma looked at the seven shiny dragon balls on the ground with an excited expression. She gratefully nced at Goku and then loudly chanted the incantation to summon Shenron.

    ¡°Come out, Shenron!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the seven dragon balls suddenly erupted out with a golden glow, as dark clouds gathered in the sky, and then it turned pitch-ck, causing the surroundings to fall into frightening darkness.

    ¡°Ahh, why did the sky be dark all of a sudden?¡±

    It was Bulma¡¯s first time summoning Shenron, so these frightening changes startled her. She stared at the sky which had already turned pitch-ck and felt frightened in her heart, and her body couldn¡¯t help but retreat to Goku¡¯s side.

    Goku¡¯s countenance also turned grave, and he stood in front of Bulma while holding the Power Pole as if he was facing a powerful enemy.

    In a small town thousands of miles away, Xiaya was holding a teacup and sipping tea. He stared at the pitch-ck sky and mused, ¡®Goku and Bulma are quite fast. They summoned Shenron so quickly. Would they also waste a wish as they did in the original work?¡¯

    In the original work, Shenron was summoned during nighttime, but now he was being summoned during the daytime. Xiaya guessed that the storyline may have changed a bit. However, Xiaya didn¡¯t know that the change in the storyline was beyond his imagination.

    At the same time, people around the world were also discussing the sudden reversal of day and night, and they couldn¡¯t help but specte if it was a sr eclipse.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Golden lightning, like an angry lightning serpent, continuously struck down from the dark sky, and then after some build up, with a loud dragon roar resounding throughout the world, Shenron¡¯s green figure charged through the dark clouds.

    ¡°People who have gathered the dragon balls, say thy wish!¡±

    The rough and loud voice spread throughout the wilderness like the sound of a bell. The imposing aura frightened the small animals in the surroundings into hiding.

    ¡°So, Shenron looks like this¡­ he looks so frightening!¡± Bulma eximed. She was scared by Shenron¡¯s shocking aura and took a while to react.

    ¡°Shenron, I want to find a handsome boyfriend, ah no¡­ forget it! I hope that I and my family will be healthy forever!¡± Bulma was about to make a wish, but quickly stopped and changed her wish instead; she wished for her family to be healthy.

    Perhaps in her subconsciousness, she also felt that it was absurd to have Shenron give her a boyfriend.

    ¡°Thy wish is very easy!¡±

    Shenron was silent for a while, and then, his eyes glowed red and Bulma¡¯s wish was fulfilled. At the same time, Bulma felt her brain reinvigorate and her body be a lot stronger.

    ¡°Thy wish has been fulfilled, goodbye.¡± After that, Shenron soared into the sky and again turned into seven dragon balls in midair; the dragon balls rotated a few times in the sky and flew towards different parts of the world. Even Goku¡¯s four-star ball disappeared.

    ¡°Ahhh! Sorry, Goku. I didn¡¯t know that the dragon balls will fly away after Shenron fulfills the wish,¡± After the sky again turned bright again, Bulma put her palms together in front of her and apologized to Goku.

    Goku shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find Grandpa¡¯s four-star dragon ballter.¡±

    ¡°But it is written in the documents that after fulfilling a wish, a dragon ball will only again appear after one year,¡± Bulma looked at Goku and said apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. But Bulma, didn¡¯t you want to find a boyfriend? Why did you change your mind in the end?¡± Goku asked in surprise.

    Bulma¡¯s pretty face was red as she said embarrassedly, ¡°I had originally intended to, but I suddenly felt that it would be meaningless to do so; or are you saying that this miss is afraid that she won¡¯t find a boyfriend with her natural beauty?¡±

    ¡°Um um, Bulma is very beautiful,¡± Goku reassured her.

    ¡°Obviously!¡± Bulma¡¯s eyes were like clear water, as her face burst into a peach blossom-like smile.

    ¡°Oh and Goku, you are going to Master Roshi¡¯s ce to learn martial artster, right? I am warning you, you must not get infected with bad habits like Master Roshi!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Goku nodded and asked, ¡°Bulma, are you also going back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I came out as I had holidays. I have to go to school after I go back. If you have time in the future, you cane to West City to look for me. When you arrive in West City, you can ask any random person, and you¡¯ll find my home.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Goku agreed.

    After that, Goku and Bulma went to a nearby city, and she paid for Goku to have a hearty meal in a family restaurant. Only the sounds of bowls and chopsticks colliding could be heard. Soon, the small table was stacked with half-a-person high tes.

    Bulma cupped her chin in her hands and looked at Goku gorging himself in amazement. She thought to herself, ¡®If I didn¡¯t have enough money on me, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford the meal.¡¯

    ¡°Goku, your appetite is really good,¡± Bulma praised.

    ¡°Because I practice martial arts, I can eat a whole dinosaur during a meal!¡± Goku said as he peeked his head out from the small mountain of bowls and tes.

    Bulma rolled her eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s just your appetite. I haven¡¯t seen any martial artist that can eat like you.¡±

    Goku listened with a chuckle and urged the boss of the restaurant continue to serve more meals. The boss of the restaurant hotel was constantly wiping the cold sweat, urging the kitchen to hurriedly prepare food.

    Bulma leaned against the corner of the table, propped her chin, and suddenly felt very interested. This strange little boy had left a deep impression in her heart.

    After eating to his heart¡¯s content, Bulma officially separated from Goku. Bulma was going to go back to her home in West City, and Goku was going to Master Roshi¡¯s ce to learn more profound martial arts.

    ¡°Goku,e visit meter in West City. This is mymunication device, so contact me regrly in the future.¡± Bulma handed a smallmunication device to Goku, and then also stuffed the dragon ball radar into his hand.

    ¡°Umm, I will keep in touch!¡± Goku nodded and curiously fiddled with themunication device.

    After that, the young boy and girl went to their own respective lives after the not-so-long journey, but the memories of spending this one month together had been engraved in their minds like a wonderful movie.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of Earth.

    A small town was surrounded by tall mountains as far as the eyes could see. In a ce dozens of kilometers away from the town and amidst a green forest, mountains and rivers, a tall and sturdy young man was sitting erect under a waterfall like an old monk sitting in meditation, allowing the rapidly flowing water to hit his body.

    Hula!

    The turbulent currents poured down on his body, putting great pressure on the young man under the waterfall.

    Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes, and a glistening electric light exploded from his eyes. He suddenly spread out his arms which were covered in muscles; instantly, energy seethed, and the rapid waterfall froze for a short moment. After a few seconds, the water flow charged down again from a height of 100 meters.

    On the side, a short person was floating in the air, as he continuously controlled several hundreds of piece of rocks around him to make regr movements.

    After noticing the reaction of the young man under the waterfall, the short person suddenly directed a watermelon-sized rock to smash towards the waterfall.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A ssh appeared, as the young man under the waterfall rapidly threw out punches and kicks, crushing the entire rock.

    ¡°Tien Shin, my training is over.¡± The short person floating in the air said andnded on the ground; the green martial arts robe on his body had gotten wet from the water.

    ¡°Umm.¡± Tien Shinhan grunted and jumped out from under the waterfall. He jumped to the shore and put on his clothes. These two people, who were training near the waterfall, were the disciples of Crane School¡ªTien Shinhan and Chiaotzu.

 Chapter 304: The point where storyline changed

    <h4>Chapter 304: The point where storyline changed</h4>

    Eight years ago, Tien Shinhan was defeated by Blonde Launch. After that, he and Chiaotzu left their master¡¯s tutge to venture outside. In these eight years, they roamed around the world and challenged martial arts centers. Their strength continuously improved in the process of tempering.

    Until now, there were no martial artists in any of the martial arts centers who could defeat them, so they continued to temper their martial arts in the wilderness.

    A few plump fish were struck with pebbles, and then a bonfire was set up next to the pool. Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu began to eat dinner.

    ¡°Chiaotzu, is there any news from Master¡¯s side?¡± Tien Shinhan asked.

    ¡°No, it should be that we have to continue our training outside,¡± Chiaotzu replied.

    ¡°What is the identity of those people from eight years ago? It has been so long, but why haven¡¯t we found them yet?¡± Tien Shinhan threw out a fish bone which pierced a small hole in a rock.

    His first fight with Blonde Launch had left a deep impression in him, and on top of his uncle¡¯s brother¡¯s¡ªMercenary Tao¡¯s¡ªtight-lipped attitude, it all proved that the other party¡¯s identity was not ordinary. However, in these few years, he and Chiaotzu had challenged countless martial artist schools, but they hadn¡¯t found any clues yet.

    With Tien Shinhan¡¯s current strength, except for the few people like Master Roshi, Master Shen, and Mercenary Tao, it would be difficult to find opponents who would be he and Chiaotzu¡¯s match; no, maybe even Master Roshi and others were not their opponents.

    This made Tien Shinhan more and more eager to once again meet those people and defeat them!

    ¡°Tien Shin, where are we going next?¡±

    Tien Shinhan was quiet for a moment and suddenly revealed a evil smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go meet the legendary Master Roshi! He could push down our Crane School for so many years, so he should able to give us a nice surprise!¡±

    ¡°Umm, then we will go look for Master Roshi. I have heard that Master Roshi lives on a small ind overseas¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Fire Mountain¡­

    When Chi-Chi came back from Kame House, seven or eight days had already passed since Goku and Bulma left. Suddenly, Chi-Chi was dumbfounded as she saw that her home was razed to the ground.

    ¡°Chi-Chi, did you borrow the Bansho Fan from Master Roshi?¡±

    Ox King walked over while carrying a stone on his shoulder which he was using to build the new castle.

    Bang!

    He threw the stone on the ground, causing it to violently shudder as a big hole appeared on it. He had asked Chi-Chi to borrow the Bansho Fan from Master Roshi, but it was now of no use.

    ¡°No, Master Roshi said that he had lost the Bansho Fan.¡± Chichi shook her head, looked around in surprise and asked, ¡°Dad, what happened to our home? How did the Fire Mountain disappear?¡±

    Ox King roared withughter, the booming voice was a little painful for the ears, ¡°This was done by Goku, senior brother Gohan¡¯s grandson. You don¡¯t know this but that Goku had surprisingly used the legendary move of old man Master Roshi ¡ª Kamehameha. One energy wave directly blew up the whole Fire Mountain and also extinguished the fire.¡±

    ¡°What! He blew up our castle with just one energy wave? Is that person so powerful?¡± After listening to him, Chi-Chi couldn¡¯t help but freeze, disbelief written on her face.

    ¡°Hehe, I saw it with my own eyes. Goku has fully inherited senior brother Gohan¡¯s teachings. If Master Roshi knew it, he will definitely be very delighted,¡± Ox king cheerfully said.

    ¡°So, martial artists can also do such things¡­¡± Chi-Chi¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had seen a brand new world. ¡°Dad, I also want to learn martial arts. Can you teach me?¡±

    Ox Kingughed heartily and said, ¡°If you want to learn, I can, of course, teach you. However, dad didn¡¯t learn Master Roshi¡¯s core techniques, so I can¡¯t teach you much!¡±

    ¡°Then I will go look for Master Roshi and ask him to teach me martial arts,¡± Chichi suddenly said.

    She had seen Master Roshi, the God of Martial Arts a few days ago. He seemed to be just a lecherous old man. She had doubts about his strength, but when she saw that her home was destroyed by a unique skill developed by him, she realized that Master Roshi might indeed be more skilled than he looked.

    ¡°But Master Roshi has not epted a disciple for many years¡­¡±

    Ox King was very happy about his daughter¡¯s desire to learn martial arts. However, it was only that Master Roshi had not epted a disciple for more than ten years, and he didn¡¯t know if Master Roshi would be willing to teach his daughter!

    Ox King did not understand the Turtle School¡¯s profound martial arts because of his poorprehension. In few years, he could only learn a little superficial knowledge by relying on brute force-learning, but he became well known within several hundreds of miles of surrounding area. ¡®If Chi-Chi can learn under Master Roshi, then with her intelligence, she will certainly achieve great aplishments.¡¯

    ¡®The hard part is how to have Master Roshi ept Chi-Chi as his disciple!¡¯ Ox King was worried.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have Master Roshi teach me martial arts.¡± Thinking of Master Roshi¡¯s lewd expression, Chi-Chi did not believe that Master Roshi would not be willing to teach her martial arts!

    ¡°I hope so!¡± Ox King began to look forward to it in his heart.

    The next day, Chi-Chi packed her luggage and then rushed toward Kame House under the escort of Ox King.

    This time, Chi-Chi didn¡¯t wear the same kind of weird clothing like Ultraman. Instead, she put on a blue martial arts suit and had her long ck hair hung down. She looked extraordinarily delicate and adorable.

    ¡­¡­

    Kame House, surrounded by the blue waters, the rolling waves hit each other, making crashing sounds. A small ind floated there alone, like a lonely boat.

    On this day, Goku arrived at Master Roshi¡¯s home on the Flying Nimbus. Regarding Goku¡¯s arrival, Master Roshi had been preparing for a long time. When Goku arrived, he brought out a thick tortoiseshell from the room and put it on Goku¡¯s back. The tortoiseshell had a weight of 50kg. For ordinary people, it was difficult to even walk with it ced on their body.

    Of course, this was nothing for Goku. In a sense, Goku was now far more powerful than Master Roshi. What hecked was just thebat experience and a person who could guide him on his training path.

    Even though Master Roshi was lecherous, he was very principled. In terms of theoretical knowledge, he was enough to be Goku¡¯s teacher.

    Just as Goku was training under the guidance of Master Roshi, a boat floated over from the distant sea.

    The boat reached the shore, and a bald person, wearing a monk¡¯s robe, jumped down from the boat. Krillin took out a bunch of ***** magazines in an attempt to acknowledge Master Roshi as his master. Although Master Roshi liked these magazines very much, he refused Krillin¡¯s request with ¡°righteousness¡±.

    However, in the face of Krillin¡¯s incessant pleading, Master Roshi gave Krillin a chance and promised to train him as long as he could bring back a beautiful girl.

    After that, Master Roshi asked Goku to look for a beautiful girl around the world while carrying Krillin on his back.

    In the original work, Krillin and Goku brought back the blue-haired Launch at this time, so that they could acknowledge Master Roshi as master. But here, it was different. One was that Goku had already acknowledged Master Roshi as master, and the second was that Launch now lived with Xiaya. She was not likely to be taken away by Goku and Krillin.

    However, Krillin¡¯s luck was quite good. Although they weren¡¯t able to find Launch, they identally encountered another girl who was being chased by police officers near a desert.

    The girl had the same golden and curly hair as the Blonde-haired Launch. She was wearing a heroic and revealing blue trench coat and a dark-red armor on her shoulders and knees. At this time, the girl was holding a pistol and confronting several police officers.

    Following the sounds of fighting, the police officers were caused to retreat again and again in defeat, and they could only hide behind the police cars and wait for support.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Bursts of fire ejected out from the gun barrel. For a moment, sparks flew about in all directions, and the Blonde girlughed arrogantly. The breeze caused her blonde hair to rise in the air, as the smell of smoke pervaded the air.

    If Xiaya was here, he would have really asked Launch, ¡°Is this person who looks like you really not your sister?¡±

 Chapter 305: Becoming disciple

    <h4>Chapter 305: Bing disciple</h4>

    ¡°Hey, Goku, what do you think of that girl below? Would Master Roshi like her?¡± The Flying Nimbus stayed in the air, and Krillin rolled his eyes as he pointed at the girl who was fighting the police below and asked.

    Goku inclined his head to the side as he looked for a moment and said in surprise, ¡°This girl looks exactly the same as a person I met previously, but that person was much more powerful than her.¡± Goku didn¡¯t care if the girl below was beautiful or not, he just thought that her martial arts were not good.

    ¡°Hehe, then just pick her. If we had encountered a powerful person, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to take them away.¡±

    Krillin¡¯s thinking was particrly flexible. With just a nce, he knew that she was in trouble. At this time, if they help her get out of trouble, then the probability of taking her away was big. However, the police officers below had guns, so Krillin intended to have Goku take action.

    ¡°This is also true,¡± Goku thought for a bit and agreed, then he brought along Krillin and jumped down from the Flying Nimbus, standing directly between the blonde girl and the police.

    ¡°Hey, are you stupid? They all have guns! We will get killed by standing here!¡± Krillin felt dazed; he immediately turned to Goku and angrily shouted. He didn¡¯t expect Goku to bring him along and directly jump in between the two sides.

    However, Goku smiled at him and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they cannot hurt us.¡±

    ¡°This is not for you to decide!¡± Krillin looked regretful as he thought, ¡®If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee together with this idiot!¡¯

    ¡°I mean, they really cannot hurt us,¡± Saying that, Goku waved his palm a few times towards the bullets which were swiftly zing through the air. Numerous afterimages could be seen and then dozens of bullets were caught by his palm. The sound of bullets falling to the ground was heard.

    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!

    Even the bullets were caught with his bare hands!

    Whether it was the blond girl or those police officers, they were all scared by Goku¡¯s move. It was deathly silent, and then the police cars sped away. The several police officers mistakenly thought that Goku and Krillin were the girl¡¯s aplices, so they turned and ran away in fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Krillin didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple and was somewhat surprised. At the same time, he was also filled with curiosity towards Goku.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name? We just saved you, so I will take you away,¡± Krillin stepped forward and looked up at the girl as he said.

    ¡°What?¡± The blonde girl still hadn¡¯t recovered yet, ¡°Hah, you want to take me away? Not a chance!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, youngdy, this brother of mine is very powerful, so you better obediently follow us¡­¡± Krillin thumped Goku¡¯s chest and threatened. In order for him to be Master Roshi¡¯s disciple, he was ready to bring back this girl no matter how.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The blonde girl hesitated, seemingly afraid that they would use force. In the end, she gnashed her teeth andpromised, ¡°I can go with you, but you must guarantee my safety.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Seeing that she had agreed, Krillin was over the moon.

    ¡°My name is Krillin, and the person next to me is called Goku. Who are you, and why were the police chasing you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Hasky. They were chasing me just because I stole jewels from the safe of a corporation¡¯s boss.¡± The blonde girl curled her lips in disdain and continued, ¡°Heh, they didn¡¯t even think twice before going all out to catch me, but how could they catch me by relying on these useless people?¡±

    ¡°So you are a thief?!¡± Goku shouted.

    Hasky¡¯s eyes widened and she subconsciously wanted to refute, but she remembered that Goku had the ability to catch bullets with bare hands. Furthermore, she could feel that she had no way to argue, so she said, ¡°Thisdy is the world¡¯s number one master thief. There is nothing in this world that thisdy can¡¯t steal.¡±

    ¡°You are still a thief,¡± Goku suddenly understood and said.

    ¡°The world¡¯s number one master thief!¡± Hasky corrected him.

    This girl was surprisingly the Master Thief, Hasky, who appeared in the anime for a few episodes. In the anime, she was hired by the Red Ribbon Army to steal the two dragon balls that Goku found, so she disguised herself as a young fortune telling Arabian and tried to get close to Yamcha, Goku and others; however, she was ultimately seen through by Goku and was defeated.

    Because Hasky¡¯s appearance was almost exactly the same as that of the Blonde Launch, many people mistakenly thought that she was Blonde Launch.

    ¡°Enough! Whether you are a thief or the world¡¯s number one master thief, you must follow us and live in Kame House¡­and you can¡¯t steal anything,¡± Krillinughed gloatingly as he said. As he thought of how he could live with such a beautiful girl when learning martial arts, he inwardly began to admire Master Roshi¡¯s foresight.

    ¡°Wuu!¡± Hasky struggled for a moment, but in the end, she chose topromise and obediently followed Goku and Krillin to Kame House.

    At Kame House, when Master Roshi saw that Goku and Krillin had really brought back a beautiful girl, his whole body seemed to emit a youthful aura, and his spirit suddenly became younger by several years. Of course, even if Master Roshi really became young by several years, he would still be a few hundred-years-old rotten old man.

    After that, Master Roshi took out the bikini swimsuit and said in a serious manner that it was Turtle School¡¯s working clothes, but it was burned to ash by Hasky, which made him quite embarrassed.

    ¡°Cough, cough, Fine! From now on, Krillin is also my disciple. This is a tortoiseshell to be worn during training. No matter what you do in the future, you can¡¯t take it off without my permission.¡±

    Master Roshi no longer cared about Hasky and turned around, took out a tortoiseshell and ced it on Krillin¡¯s back, and then under the guidance of Master Roshi, Goku and Krillin began their first step of training.

    Firstly, to determine the strength of the two people, Master Roshi had them each show their strength and speed, and then he drafted a training n ording to their situation. Although Master Roshi¡¯s Battle Power was not the highest on Earth, he was unmatched in terms of giving pointers to people for training.

    Under the guidance of Master Roshi, Goku and Krillin¡¯s training proceeded step by step in proper order and stepped into the right track. While Hasky stayed by herself in the Kame House, bored. Because Kame House was surrounded by the sea, she had no ce to go. She just looked at Goku and Krillin training. Sometimes she imitated them and learned a lot of things.

    Until one day, Ox King came to Kame House with Chi-Chi.

    ¡°Master Roshi, please teach Chi-Chi martial arts!¡± Seeing teacher, Ox King immediatelyy face down on the ground, respectfully bowing to Master Roshi.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ox King, ah! We meet again. This cute little girl is really beautifully dressed today,¡± Master Roshi walked towards Chi-Chi while leaning on a cane, stared fixedly at her and said.

    ¡°Master Roshi,¡± Chi-Chi rudely red at him and said in a soft voice.

    The soft voice made Master Roshi¡¯s whole body go limp. He didn¡¯t even think about it and readily agreed, ¡°Not bad, not bad, her foundation is quite good. If Chi-Chi wants to learn martial arts from me, she is very much wee!¡±

    Right now, Master Roshi had also thought it through, ¡®In any case, there is no difference between teaching two or three disciples; moreover, she is such a cute girl.¡¯ Master Roshi felt that his life was once again full of passion.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Roshi!¡± Ox King was very excited as his daughter was able to acknowledge a master.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Master Roshi calmly waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Hello, I am Chi-Chi, the daughter of Ox King. Are you Goku, the guy who destroyed my house?¡± At this time, Chi-Chi asked as she walked towards Goku.

    Goku replied honestly, ¡°At that time, I used too much force, but if I hadn¡¯t done that, then I wouldn¡¯t have been able to extinguish the fire.¡±

    ¡°Well, please advise me in the future, senior brother!¡± Chi-Chi reached out and shook hands with Goku.

    Like this, there were suddenly four more people in the Kame House. Master Roshi told Goku and Krillin to live together, while Chi-Chi and Hasky lived together. The small Kame House became a little crowded.

    After giving Chi-Chi a simple training routine, Master Roshi was surprised to discover that Chi-Chi was actually a rare martial arts genius. She could quickly understand a lot of theoretical things after exining them to her just one time. Hertent talent was higher than Krillin.

    However, it must be known that the Chi-Chi in the original work had only trained under the guidance of Ox King for a few years and could achieve good results, reaching the top eight of the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament. So, her understanding naturally wasn¡¯t bad.

    ¡®However, Chi-Chi¡¯s training method would have to be carefully considered,¡¯ Master Roshi pondered inwardly. In the past, all of his disciples were male, but now, there was a female disciple. Many training methods had to be changed. Think for a bit, if a beautiful girl carried a thick tortoiseshell on her back every day, the scene wouldn¡¯t really be beautiful.

    Next day, Master Roshi figured out the new training methods and then notified Goku, Krillin, and Chi-Chi.

    After that, their training location was changed to a small town not far from the Kame House, which was the penins city where Xiaya and others were living in seclusion.

    In this beautiful ce where the ind was linked with the city, Goku and the others started their new training.

    The first routine was to plow the fields of the vigers and deliver milk to them free of charge. Of course, they all used their hands to plow the field, and when the milk was delivered, Master Roshi will especially catch some beasts to chase them. Sometimes they will live in a temple at the peak of a towering mountain, chop firewood and carry water. They lived like a coolie.

    Compared to Goku and Krillin, Chi-Chi¡¯s training was much easier.

    In between a half-meter-thick trunk were lined slender ropes. These ropes were connected to each other to form arge. Chi-Chi¡¯s daily training was to fight with Master Roshi on the big, however, she mustn¡¯t fall. This was a training program specially developed by Master Roshi, and the specific result needed further verification.

    The days passed by, and Goku, Krillin, and Chi-Chi¡¯s strength changed unknowingly. Just at this time, Crane School¡¯s Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu also arrived in this city¡­

 Chapter 306: Turbulent starry sky

    <h4>Chapter 306: Turbulent starry sky</h4>

    Goku and the others started training in the suburban area of the ind surrounded by sea. It was said to be an ind, but in fact, a small part of it was connected to the maind. In addition to several flourishing urban cities, there are many towering green hills and quiet suburbs here.

    Such a magnificentndscape was arranged orderly along the towering mountains in the center of the ind, forming a harmonious and natural scenery.

    One day, on a beautiful afternoon, white clouds like cotton candy floated in the sky and constantly changed shape under the clear breeze.

    Xiaya¡¯s vi¡­

    The luxuriant green leaves extended out and blocked the sunlight as round spots of light fell down. The flowers around the courtyard were blooming; the white, red, and purple flowers were extremely gorgeous, emitting a refreshing and pleasant fragrance.

    In a training room, Xiaya was sitting quietly on the ground under a not-so-strong gravity, as golden light flickered around his body. Suddenly, it erupted out with boiling sounds like a kettle of boiling water, followed by exploding sounds.

    ¡°My training speed has begun to slow down after entering the Super Saiyan level.¡± Xiaya slightly frowned as he muttered to himself, then he took a shower and walked out of the room.

    Xiling was sitting on a small wooden bench in the courtyard. When she saw Xiayaing out, she handed over a foldedmunicator and said, ¡°This is the news from Hongshan. Recently, a civilization called Big Gete Star made contact with Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°Big Gete Star?¡± Xiaya was slightly startled on hearing this name.

    ¡°What is their purpose for contacting Hongshan?¡± Xiaya inquired.

    If he remembered correctly, Big Gete Star was a civilization with quite a developed technology, such that even their entire parent star had been transformed into a metallic structure. It was a civilization that wandered through the universe.

    Xiling sneered and said, ¡°What else can it be? They are vainly attempting to get Saiyan blood from Hongshan. Maybe they want to study it or something. But Charlene had already tly refused them.¡±

    The technology of Big Gete Star was more advanced than that of the Feidaya people. They wanted to get Saiyan blood, so one can well imagine what they intend to do with it. They probably intend to perform scientific experiments in order to create Bio-warriors. But how could Saiyan blood be carelessly handed over to others? In the original work, they could create Meta-Cooler, so there was no telling what problem they would cause this time.

    Xiaya thoroughly scanned through the information provided by Hongshan and found that the Saiyan blood that Big Gete Star requested was not ordinary Saiyan blood, but the blood of several candidates who had the potential to be Super Saiyans, and even his, Xiling, Myers, and Bardock¡¯s names were within their requirements.

    ¡°Their courage is really big!¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes suddenly erupted with a frigid light. Big Gete Star had been included in his cklist.

    ¡°If this Big Gete Star doesn¡¯t obtain Saiyan blood from Hongshan in an honest manner, maybe they will secretly use some underhanded methods. Notify the Saiyans outside to pay attention, and also have the warriors of Guardian Corps be on alert.¡±

    ¡°If they provoke us, then directly eliminate them!¡± Xiaya said decisively.

    These few years, Hongshan had always been developing in a friendly and peaceful manner, which made Hongshan¡¯s development process smooth, but it seemed that a lot of people had forgotten the bloody side of the Saiyans. Don¡¯t forget, the Saiyans were a true Fighting Race. Recently, Saiyans had been good-natured because Hongshan was not being threatened. However, if someone dared to harbor evil intentions, then they must let them properly experience Saiyans¡¯ cruelty.

    If a civilization had the guts to reach out their hands to the Saiyans, then they had to be prepared for destruction. Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans had already umted enough merits and weren¡¯t afraid of losing a little bit.

    ¡°Hehe, Hongshan¡¯s several special battle squads have been established for so many years, but haven¡¯t yet revealed their fangs.¡± Xiaya sneered.

    Xiling rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I know, and I have already notified them. I think Big Gete Star should be monitored as soon as possible, just in case. Who knows what this technologically advanced civilization would do? It would be bad if another Bio-Warrior like Zangya appears.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Zangya, how has she been living on Hongshan in these past few years? Did she contact her formerpanions?¡±

    ¡°She has been quite well-behaved. Every day, she would wine and dine, and when she has time, she would go to Meishan to throw her weight around¡­¡±

    ¡°However, the other areas of the universe has suffered a disaster. I heard from the people of the Gctic Patrol that now, except for the East Area, Zangya¡¯spanions have stirred chaos in the South Area, the West Area, and the North Area!¡±

    Hearing that, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting. These guys really want to overturn the entire universe in search of Bojack¡¯s sealed ce. However, it doesn¡¯t concern us, so there is no need to pay attention to them.¡±

    What does it matter if Bojack escaped the seal? He was at the level of Cell¡¯s Perfect Form, so there was no need for Xiaya to take action as Meiling alone could suppress him. Currently, the characters who could catch Xiaya¡¯s eyes at least had to be at the Super Saiyan 2 level. Others who hadn¡¯t reached this level, in his opinion, were all like y chickens and pottery dogs and were not needed to be paid too much special attention.

    ¡°Speaking of this, I have been in the Super Saiyan realm for six years, but I still haven¡¯t found a way to breakthrough to Super Saiyan 2.¡± Thinking of his strength, Xiaya sighed.

    He had been worried about Super Saiyan¡¯s bottleneck for a long time. It had been a while now since he achieved Full Power Super Saiyan, but he hadn¡¯t been able to touch the realm of Super Saiyan 2 yet. It seemed that there was a veil ced in front of him, which he couldn¡¯t pierce through.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Kakarrot is also training on this ind. I can feel his Ki,¡± Xiling suddenly said and continued, ¡°There is also a rotten old man carrying a tortoise shell on his back. He is not strong, but he is giving them directions in training.¡±

    Xiaya smiled and replied, ¡°The old man is Master Roshi, who is known as the God of martial arts on Earth. He had received pointers from Korin on Korin Tower three hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so he is called Master Roshi. It¡¯s no wonder that he is carrying a tortoise shell on his back. But what a surprise that he has lived for so many years!¡±

    Xiling¡¯s bright eyes shed with a bright light, seemingly interested.

    ¡°Ah, they are heading to our ce,¡± Xiling suddenly said.

    At this time, Xiling sensed that Goku¡¯s Ki was approaching their ce.

    A few minutester.

    ¡°Grandpa Master Roshi, this is the ce I told you about. There is a sister named Launch inside, and she is very powerful!¡± Goku pointed at the vi in front.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Master Roshi nodded and his expression turned serious as he mused, ¡®Since she could be called ¡°very powerful¡± by Goku, then she must be very amazing.¡¯ Master Roshi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little expectant.

    ¡°Creak!¡± Just as Goku and others neared the vi, the wide door opened by itself, and the blue-haired Launch came out from inside and weed Master Roshi and others, smiling as she said, ¡°Guests, please follow me in.¡±

    ¡°Cough! Cough! Then we will trouble you,¡± Master Roshi said embarrassedly.

    Soon after, Master Roshi, Goku, Krillin, Chi-Chi, and Hasky followed Launch into the vi and were stunned by the beautiful scenery inside the vi.

    At this time, Master Roshi stopped walking as if he hadn¡¯t seen a beautiful woman. He quietly said to Goku, ¡°Goku, is she the powerful person you mentioned? From her steps, she indeed gives the feeling of a strong expert.¡±

    The blue-haired Launch was not as strong as the blonde-one, so she had revealed a faint aura that was captured by Master Roshi.

    Goku shook his head and exined to Master Roshi, ¡°Grandpa Master Roshi, I am not talking about this Launch, rather the blonde-her; that one is even more powerful, and I am not her opponent at all.¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Master Roshi was shocked. He knew Goku¡¯s strength. Even if he was at his peak, he would not dare to say that he could surely win against Goku. He mused, ¡®Is this girl really so strong?¡¯

    Master Roshi stroked his sunsses, feelingplex emotions in his heart.

    ¡°Kakarrot, you havee again,¡± Xiaya shouted towards Goku. At this time, Launch had already served them fruits.

    This visit was very interesting. What Xiaya didn¡¯t think of was that, besides Goku and Krillin, even Chichi was following together with them, and as for the girl who looked like Blonde Launch, Xiaya couldn¡¯t guess her identity for a short while.

    ¡°Interesting, interesting, even Chichi also seems to have be Master Roshi¡¯s disciple. The storyline has changed, but it may not be so bad¡­¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He remembered his conversation with Bulma in the other world. Maybe in that world, Bulma liked Goku too, but because of the various strangebination of circumstances in the world, they missed it.

    ¡°Goku, why is this person calling you Kakarrot?¡± Krillin whispered.

    Goku shook his head and replied, ¡°This person is this ce¡¯s master, and I don¡¯t know why he calls me Kakarrot.¡±

 Chapter 307: Crane Schoolâ€™s disciples

    <h4>Chapter 307: Crane School¡¯s disciples</h4>

    ¡°Ehh¡­¡± Krillin¡¯s suspicion was not yet eliminated, but he noticed that Xiaya¡¯s gaze had lingered on him and Goku for a while; thus, he immediatelyughed in embarrassment.

    At this time, Myers came out, and after seeing Hasky, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Launch, this person isn¡¯t your sister, right? How can she look so much like you?¡±

    After saying that, Myers swayed her hair at the tip of Launch¡¯s nose. Launch couldn¡¯t help but sneeze and transformed into Blonde Launch.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°And who are you?¡±

    Blonde Launch and Hasky red at each other; except for clothing and hair essories, whether it was personality, upation, or even appearance, the two were very simr. One was a notorious robber, and the other was the number one Master Thief.

    After the little episode, Master Roshi began to seriously size up Blonde Launch. Although it was not deliberate, Master Roshi still felt the aura of an expert from her, which she was carelessly emitting.

    ¡°Sure enough, as Goku said, this girl is not simple,¡± Master Roshi muttered. He was apprehensive in his heart and subconsciously thought about the origin of the girl, ¡®This genius disciple has been trained by which martial arts school?¡¯

    Right now, Master Roshi was extremely serious. Once he was serious, he really had the demeanor of a martial arts master. This kind of temperament emanating from the bones could not be faked.

    He first announced his school name and then asked Launch about her martial arts school.

    ¡°Ha! What school do I belong to? When I was eight years old, I trained at the Korin Tower. I stayed there for several years. As for my teacher, it should be that fat cat,¡± Blonde Launch casually said in an indifferent manner.

    Master Roshi was shocked by her words, but when he carefully thought about it, he felt it very reasonable. He nodded and said, ¡°So, you trained at Immortal Korin¡¯s ce. Yes, who else can train a strong expert like you on Earth except for Immortal Korin!¡±

    Blonde Launch pouted. She really wanted to tell the old man that the damn fat cat was no longer her opponent, but thinking that he had praised her as a strong expert, she felt quite good and was toozy to expose his guess.

    ¡°Grandpa, what is Korin Tower?¡± Goku keenly asked.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chi-Chi also looked confused.

    Master Roshi nced at his few disciples and said tly, ¡°You will naturally know thister. It is too early to tell you. Wait until you havepleted your apprenticeship in future. Now, teacher will discuss martial arts with thisdy¡­¡­¡±

    After that, Master Roshi smiled apologetically to Xiaya. Xiaya shrugged, indicating that it didn¡¯t matter. Then, Master Roshi really discussed seriously on martial arts with Blonde Launch, but she got impatient soon after; so, after saying a few words, she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore, but despite that, Master Roshi patiently chatted with her.

    As for Xiaya and others, they were calmly sitting under a cool and shady tree, drinking tea, chatting, and asionally talking to Chi-Chi and Hasky. Their mannerism was just like hedonistic children of rich parents. Xiling¡¯s bearing was elegant, asionally pouring Xiaya tea; she looked very cultured, while Myers just stuck close to Xiaya. Knowing that Xiaya had just finished training, Myers volunteered to massage Xiaya¡¯s shoulder. No one would have thought that they would be one of the strongest super experts in the universe.

    After a long time, Master Roshi saw that it was gettingte, so he ended his conversation with Blonde Launch and nned to leave.

    At this moment, Xiaya suddenly calmly swept his eyes towards the clear sky, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled into a smile as he said, ¡°What day is it today? Two more guests are here.¡±

    ¡°Hey, is anyone elseing? Are they with you?¡±

    Blonde Launch suddenly asked. At this time, she also sensed two not-weak aurasing towards them. Of course, these auras were not worth mentioning to her, they were only slightly stronger than Goku.

    Master Roshi was slightly bewildered. He calmed down and sensed, and soon realized that two powerful auras were approaching.

    Master Roshi was shocked as he mused, ¡®This Launch has a strong perception. If not for her reminder, I wouldn¡¯t even know that someone was approaching.¡¯ While sighing at her strong perception ability, he was now more convinced that Launch was strong.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, they seem to be very strong.¡± Goku grinned with excitement, looking eager to fight.

    Krillin was doubtful as he said, ¡°How do you know? Is anyone really approaching?¡±

    Chi-Chi said, ¡°I heard from my father that after martial arts reaches a certain level, you can sense the aura of other strong people. This is very profound. In any case, I am not capable of it yet.¡±

    Krillin nodded, only half understanding. As for Hasky, she was even more confused. She only thought that the people around her were all odd, but they seemed to be very powerful.

    After a few seconds, a violent gust of wind suddenly blew in the sky, and two ck shadows could be seen flying over from the distance like fleeting scenery; after a while, they stopped more than ten meters high in the sky above the vi.

    The duo consisted of a tall and short person wearing a green colored martial arts suit.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, such rare guests, so it was Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu who came over,¡± Seeing the people who havee, Xiaya¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but lit up, and then he again continued to talk andugh with Xiling and others.

    ¡°It¡¯s these two?¡±

    Taking a clear look at the two people in the sky, Xiling couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat surprised. Her impression of Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu was not very deep. She only recalled that these two people were defeated by Launch many years ago. Who would have thought that they would actually take the initiative toe to their door now.

    ¡°Hmm? These two people are flying in the sky¡­ Can humans fly?¡±

    After Krillin became Master Roshi¡¯s disciple, he could be said to have seen the world. He recalled his ignorant and naive self when he was on Orin Temple. Now he dared to loudly say that he was a disciple of a famous school, but seeing Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu floating in the air without the help of any equipment, he couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration.

    At the same time, he realized that the world of martial arts was not as simple as he imagined.

    Goku looked at them with a grave look and mused, ¡®Grandpa said before, if Ki is trained to a certain extent, one could fly in the sky.¡¯

    ¡°Sky Hovering Art, they are the disciples of the Crane School,¡± Master Roshi said in a low voice. When he saw these two people floating in the sky, he thought of the Crane School that was started by his junior fellow disciple, Master Shen.

    This Sky Hovering Art is the technique of Crane School.

    As they were both disciples of Master Mutaito, Master Roshi and Master Shen were rivals when they were young. Neither would give in to the other. Even after they parted ways, they each started their own martial arts school, and they were also secretlypeting! The Turtle School and Crane School never got along peacefully. When Gohan was still alive, Master Roshi was able to suppress Crane School, but after Gohan died, he alone could not suppress Master Shen and Mercenary Tao.

    Fortunately, Master Roshi was open-minded and lived in seclusion on the small ind, and he did not care about Master Shen¡¯s suppression.

    Now, seeing the two young and talented disciples from Crane School appear. Master Roshi inwardly thought, ¡®Master Shen, that evil guy! The disciples that he epted actually have such an impressive strength. They have already sessfully mastered the Sky Hovering Art of the Crane School! If it were not that my Turtle School now has disciples like Goku, Chi-Chi, and Krillin, it would have really been defeated.¡¯

    The Sky Hovering Art requires a high-level utilization of Ki. If you are not strong enough, then you cannot use it, which shows that the duo that came must have a very outstanding aplishment in this aspect!

    Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu hovered in the air and arrogantly looked down at the few people below. When they saw the old man with a grey beard, Tien Shinhan¡¯s mouth curled into a wicked smile.

    That person was Master Roshi who he wanted to challenge.

    Suddenly, his expression changed as not far from Master Roshi, a blonde woman¡¯s silhouette that gued him like a nightmare entered his sight.

    Tien Shinhan¡¯s expression suddenly froze. Even though so many years had passed, he recognized her at a nce.

    The blonde woman was the one who had defeated him eight years ago.

    ¡°Hahaha, so she was here. Moreover, you are also familiar with Master Roshi!¡± Tien Shinhan suddenlyughed arrogantly. At this time he already waived his n to challenge Master Roshi. Right now, there was only one goal in his heart, and that was to defeat Launch and avenge the past disgrace.

    Defeat her! Defeat her! Defeat her!

    The shout resounded deep in his heart.

    ¡°I have finally found you!¡±

    Tien Shinhannded in front of the Blonde Launch, and the powerful aura within his entire body erupted out, like the fierce winds and raging waves. As Tien Shinhan approached closer step by step, the sharp winds sweeping across all directions suddenly turned into beating sounds of war drums.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The nerves of the people present, tensed.

    ¡°Not good, this Crane School¡¯s disciple is so strong!¡± Master Roshi was shocked. The heavy oppressive feeling made him feel a little ufortable. If even Master Roshi was like this, then Krillin and Chi-Chi found it even more difficult to withstand. Their countenance was white due to withstanding such immense pressure.

    Among Master Roshi¡¯s disciples, only Goku kept his calm, but his expression was extremely serious. The corners of Goku¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, his both eyes shining, and the blood within his whole body was boiling, eager to fight.

 Chapter 308: Tien Shinhanâ€™s challenge

    <h4>Chapter 308: Tien Shinhan¡¯s challenge</h4>

    ¡°This Tien Shinhan is a rare talent, his Battle Power has already reached 170¡­¡± Under the shade of the tree, Xiaya nced at Tien Shinhan in surprise, stood up and intimately hugged Xiling¡¯s waist.

    ¡°It¡¯s only 170, and it¡¯s also only in reference to Earth.¡± Xiling nced at him and smiled indifferently.

    Tien Shinhan¡¯s little Battle Power was naturally nothing in Xiling¡¯s eyes, but for the Earthlings with an average of only two or three points of Battle Power, it was regarded as earth-shaking.

    ¡°I want to challenge you!¡± Amidst the raging energy, Tien Shinhan arrived before blonde Launch.

    ¡°Who are you, and why do you want to challenge me?¡± Blonde Launch frowned. She didn¡¯t remember Tien Shinhan; to her, he was just an insignificant character.

    Tien Shinhan countenance immediately turned ugly as if he was insulted.

    ¡°In the mountain vige eight years ago, I lost to your hands. In the past few years, I have been training all over the world in order to be stronger and then defeat you with my own hands!¡±

    Blonde Launch suddenly realized and burst intoughter, her golden hair fluttering in the air, ¡°Right, right! Hahaha, so you are that three-eyed from eight years ago. It¡¯s not that I am boasting, but on Earth, no one is my opponent; do you want to try?¡±

    Her voice had just fallen when a loud bang resounded, and an aura more powerful than Tien Shinhan suddenly swept out. ¡°You want to defeat me just by relying on such puny strength? It is far from enough!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Tien Shinhan sneered, and said to her, ¡°I admit that you are very strong. It seems that it¡¯s not only I who has gotten stronger these past few years; you have also gotten stronger. However, I will definitely defeat you and wipe away this humiliation!¡±

    After saying that, Tien Shinhan¡¯s expression became serious, and without any warning, he attacked. He suddenly used his move to attack her, and he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Blonde Launch from several meters away andunched quick and sessive violent attacks towards Blonde Launch.

    Blonde Launch didn¡¯t think that Tien Shinhan would suddenly attack her without any warning, causing her to feel a little angry. But now was not the time to be angry. Facing Tien Shinhan¡¯s attack, she calmly leaned to the side and evaded the head-on attack. Then, she gracefully leaped, and before Tien Shinhan could react, she delivered a horizontal kick.

    Bang!

    Blonde Launch kicked Tien Shinhan¡¯s arm, producing a muffled sound. The huge force which transmitted from his arm forced Tien Shinhan to bend down as he continuously took a few steps back, before dissipating the force. Shockingly, beneath his feet, tiny cracks appeared on the ground.

    ¡®Such great strength!¡¯ Tien Shinhan¡¯s wrists trembled from pain as he mused, still reeling from the impact.

    While watching the battle from the side, Master Roshi¡¯s countenance sank. He suddenly realized that the girl named Launch was actually stronger than he thought. This resulted in the thought,¡®The new generation reces the old generation¡¯ to rise in his heart; he, the God of Martial Arts! As for the excited Goku, shocked Krillin, Chi-Chi, and at loss Hasky, it was unnecessary to go into details.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so powerful!¡± Tien Shinhan¡¯s face sank, and his forehead was sweating bullets as if facing a formidable enemy.

    Just from this exchange, he immediately understood that he was not Blonde Launch¡¯s match. Although he was unwilling in his heart, Tien Shinhan knew that he had to use his unique skill, otherwise, he might lose to this woman once again. He did not want to get tripped twice by the same hole.

    After he finished deliberating, Tien Shinhan leaped a few meters backward and pulled open a certain distance with Blonde Launch, and then, he assumed an attacking pose. He clenched his hands into fists, slightly lowered his body and umted power in his body; the veins in his body trembled as he exerted his full strength.

    ¡°Four Supernatural Fists!¡±

    Tien Shinhan gave a loud shout, and the muscles on his back squirmed as if there were countless small insects crawling under his flesh.

    Huo!

    The muscles on his back suddenly deformed and two arms extended out. Suddenly, he had four arms, such that he could upy a great advantage when facing an enemy, but when one looked at Tien Shinhan¡¯s current fierce expression, it could be seen that this technique had extremely high demands on physical strength and spirit.

    ¡°What is this move which can unexpectedly create two limbs?¡± Looking at it, Goku eyes shone, and he was full of excitement as if itching to go up and fight.

    Master Roshi said in a serious voice, ¡°This move is called ¡®Four Supernatural Fists¡¯. It is the unique skill of an ancient martial arts school in the south. I didn¡¯t expect this Crane School disciple to have learned it.¡±

    Blonde-haired Launch seemed to be a little dumbfounded as she stared nkly. She had never seen such a strange move before.

    ¡°An opening!¡± Tien Shinhan loudly shouted.

    Suddenly like a loaded bullet, his body shot out and violently attacked Blonde Launch. His four arms were like those of an octopus, flexible and undting, as they made lightning-fast and sessive wave-like attacks. At this moment, Tien Shinhan had turned into a mighty cheetah, and in just one breath of time, he had attacked Blonde Launch several dozens of times.

    In front of him, afterimages appeared which raised a whirlwind.

    Tien Shinhan¡¯s attacks were quick and ruthless, which could cause a person¡¯s death, but Blonde Launch did not appear panicked like how he imagined; rather, she was indifferent and actually received all his crazy attacks without any mistakes.

    ¡®How is it possible that the gap between me and this woman is so big?¡¯

    As Tien Shinhan attacked, he was inwardly frightened. Blonde Launch was perfectlyposed under his rapid attacks; this was something he had never encountered as he roamed unhindered throughout the world in these past few years.

    ¡°Tian Shen!¡±

    Chiaotzu saw that Tien Shinhan did not have an advantage in the battle against Blonde Launch, and couldn¡¯t help but be a little anxious. He pondered if he should use his superpower to help Tien Shinhan, but in the end, he gave up this tempting n.

    In the battlefield¡­

    When Tien Shinhan saw that he couldn¡¯t upy an advantage while attacking, he began to change his attack strategy. He lowered his body, with his four arms ready to attack.

    ¡°Dodon Ray!¡± Tien Shinhan suddenly eximed. Thick, dark-red energy rays simultaneously shot out of his four thumbs, but the attacks by Tien Shinhan did not stop; In the next second, he quickly ced two hands in front of his forehead and loudly shouted, ¡°Sr re!¡±

    Huaa!

    A blinding light shed as if another sun had appeared in the sky. Under this blinding light¡ªexcept for Master Roshi who was not affected because he was wearing sunsses¡ªGoku, Krillin, Chi-Chi, and Hasky couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes.

    ¡°Ah?! What the hell is this? My eyes!¡±

    ¡°My eyes hurt!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything!¡±

    For a moment, various shouts of surprise resounded.

    ¡°What a powerful kid, and a what a weird move!¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Master Roshi watched the fight between the two. When he saw Tien Shinhan¡¯s various and tricky moves, he was naturally astonished, but what surprised him, even more, was the girl named Launch. He saw that Launch didn¡¯t move even a little, and even her eyes were closed as she fought Tien Shinhan.

    Boom!

    Tien Shinhan and the Blonde Launch punched each other, and with both fists as the centre, a ring-shaped tornado spread out in all directions.

    Blonde Launch¡¯s body stood tall without moving, while Tien Shinhan was violently struck flying for more than a dozen meters by the powerful punch, mming into the wall on one side. With a loud rumbling sound, the granite wall toppled over and shattered into small pieces of stone. Tien Shinhan¡¯s whole body was sore as he struggled to climb out of the pile of rubble.

    ¡°Tian Shin!¡± Chiaotzu looked agitated as he anxiously flew over to Tien Shinhan.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Tien Shinhan punched his hand on the ground. He knew in his heart that he couldn¡¯t defeat Blonde Launch, but he was unwilling. He had never been so powerless in all these years since he left his master¡¯s school to bitterly train.

    After eight years of training, not only could he not defeat her, instead, the gap had grownrger.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Goku eyes shone as he stared at them. Although not too many moves were exchanged in their fight¡ªwith Tien Shinhan being easily defeated in the end¡ªthe impact of such a brilliant battle on Goku was huge.

    Faintly, he could feel the charm of the battle!

    Chi-Chi said, ¡°Goku, did you got a clear look at their movements just now?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t see clearly.¡± Goku shook his head and said, ¡°But if eyes are no good, then use the heart to sense. This is what my grandfather said before, but they were too fast; so, I could only vaguely sense a little.¡±

    Krillin was shocked as he eximed, ¡°They are all so powerful!¡±

    ¡®The powerful ones here are not only Tien Shinhan of Crane School and the Blonde girl, Launch, but even my fellow disciple, Goku, is so powerful!¡¯ Through this brief fight, Krillin shockingly discovered thatpared with them, he and Chi-Chi still had a long way to go.

    ¡°Cough! Cough! Now you know that there¡¯s always a sky beyond a sky. After returning, you should properly train. The disciples of the Turtle School are not much inferior to those of the Crane School, and you too can reach their level,¡± Master Roshi saw that his disciples were shocked, and in a timely manner, he spoke encouraging words.

    ¡°Yes, Master Roshi.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Goku and others nodded quickly. The shock that Tien Shinhan and the Blonde Launch¡¯s fight had caused them was huge, broadening their horizons. Goku was staring at Tien Shinhan, as he inwardly encouraged himself that he would be strong.

    ¡°Chiaotzu, let¡¯s go!¡± Tien Shinhan¡¯s face was calm as his whole body exuded a cold aura.

    He had nothing to say, and he also had no face to stay here.

    Chiaotzu nodded, helped Tien Shinhan up and left together with him.

    Looking at the receding figures of the two disciples of the Crane School, Master Roshi adjusted his sunsses and inwardly thought, ¡®Master Shen has good luck. If these two seedlings walk on the right path, they would definitely be excellent martial artists.¡¯

    Then he looked at Goku, who was full of fighting spirit and mused, ¡®However, this child Goku wouldn¡¯t lose to them at all.¡¯

    After the little episode, Master Roshi also brought along his disciples and said goodbye to Xiaya and the others. Xiaya did not urge them to stay and watched them leave. As for Blonde Launch, she looked at Hasky in a new light, probably because of their simr hobbies and appearance.

    In the next few days, Xiaya¡¯s days passed quietly. asionally, he would contact Hongshan, while normally he would maintain Full-Power Super Saiyan mode toprehend the method to break through Super Saiyan realm.

    A month passed by¡­

    One day, Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu came again.

 Chapter 309: Big Gete Star

    <h4>Chapter 309: Big Gete Star</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing here? I already said that you are not my match, so don¡¯te searching for trouble!¡± When she saw that Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu hade again, Blonde Launch became irritated and spoke impatiently.

    ¡°Today, I am not here to look for you.¡±

    Tien Shinhan nced deeply at the Blonde Launch before he headed towards Xiaya and said, ¡°Mister, please ept us as your disciples and teach us martial arts!¡±

    ¡°Hah, you want me to take you in as disciples?¡± Xiaya felt it a littleughable, but he looked at them with interest.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tien Shinhan said resolutely.

    Master Roshi and others may not know and think that Xiaya was just a pampered son of a wealthy family because he had never exposed his strength in front of them, but Tien Shinhan knew that he was more powerful than Blonde Launch.

    Eight years ago, Xiaya gave some advice to him which saved him a lot of detours.

    ¡®If he is willing to ept me as a disciple, I can definitely be stronger,¡¯ Tien Shinhan thought with a serious expression.

    Xiaya suddenly saw Tien Shinhan in a new light. He touched his chin and thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I can ept you both as my disciples, but disciples are not casually epted. You need toplete a few trials. After you have passed, I will ept you as my disciple.¡±

    In the original work, Tien Shinhan¡¯s passion to practice martial arts was obvious to all. It could be said that he was a more diligent martial artist than Goku. He didn¡¯t have any fun in life and was wholeheartedly bent on training. He did not give up martial arts in thetter stages like Krillin and Yamcha, focusing on amoner life; rather, he kept moving forward, single-mindedly aspiring to surpass Goku, but because Goku had the Saiyan bloodline, the gap between them becamerger andrger instead, such that he gradually got buried in the chapter of the times.

    Tien Shinhan was pitiful, but his spirit was admirable. He was still a powerful warrior and had a unique charm.

    Xiaya suddenly remembered that this Tien Shinhan did not seem to be a pure earthling, rather, he was a hybrid descendant of the Three-eyed people and earthlings.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan is worth training. Looking at his persistence, it would be better to fulfill his dream of bing a strong expert in this space-time.¡± Compared to Krillin and others, Xiaya found the ascetic Tien Shinhan more pleasing to the eyes.

    Although the current Tien Shinhan hadn¡¯t got rid of his evil thou yet, but so what? Saiyans were not some pure and kind-hearted people themselves.

    Xiaya extended his finger towards Tien Shinhan and stated the content of the trial, ¡°In the distant Sacred Land of Korin, there is a towering divine tower. My first trial for you is to climb the Korin Tower and get the approval of Immortal Korin up there. Of course, this is not difficult for you. The hard part is the trial of the soul.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tien Shinhan agreed in a loud voice.

    He had heard his master, Master Shen, mention the Sacred Land of Korin, and after hearing about it again from Xiaya, he was somewhat curious about it.

    ¡°The second trial!¡± Xiaya again extended one finger and said, ¡°After six months, the World Martial Arts Tournament will be held; I want you to take part in it and get the championship.¡±

    ¡°After you havepleted these two trials, I promise to ept you as my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a deal then. I will definitelyplete your trials!¡±

    Tien Shinhan naturally agreed without any hesitation. There were still six months till themencement of the World Martial Arts Tournament, so he intended to first go to the Sacred Land of Korin and challenge Korin Tower.

    He bowed to Xiaya and others and bade them farewell. Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu set off again and headed for the Sacred Land of Korin.

    ¡°If I began to train Tien Shinhan from this stage, it¡¯s not impossible for him to be a peerless expert in the future, and also Tien Shinhan¡¯s bloodline is of the Three-Eyed People; thus, maybe once he can be strong to a certain level, something unexpected could happen.¡±

    ¡°The future is not the stage for Goku alone. Whether you are a dragon or insect, it depends on your choice,¡± Xiaya chuckled.

    At the same time, far away in the deep outer space, an area hidden by a neb¡­

    Few stars flickered from time to time, and in the dark environment filled with nebr debris, the stars were like brightmps, making them particrly obvious. But if one viewed them at a close range, they will find that they were stout emerald-colored spaceships which were like squashed balloons.

    These spaceships were scattered and orderly as if they were transporting goods somewhere following a certain operation style.

    Located on the side of a gigantic star, a silvery and emerald-green colored behemoth was calmly resting in the quiet starry sky. Its size was enormous, and from far away, it looked just like a star made entirely of metal. Facing one side of the star, it was illuminated by light, giving off a green glow.

    Xiu!

    A stout spaceship flew to the front of the metal and then entered it.

    Inside the metal, colorful lights shed constantly. In the core area of

    the metal, there were crisscrossed buildings which couldn¡¯t be clearly seen scattered around and densely packed like a hive, as small spacecrafts were moving in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Sir Manuel, those Saiyans refused our deal and are unwilling to provide their blood for our research,¡± A half-bio and half-mechanical life form arrived before a man and reported.

    Manuel sneered and said, ¡°These wild monkeys are very cautious.¡±

    ¡°Sir, Saiyans¡¯ area of operations have always been near Bakuf, so how about we send a few Bio-warriors to capture a few Saiyans alive?¡±

    ¡°No need! The Saiyan race is just a race that is a bit more powerful than ordinary life forms. Heh, they really think they are some Fighting Race.¡±

    ¡°But I heard rumors from East Area that the Saiyans of Hongshan are somewhat powerful,¡± The half-bio and half-mechanical life form said.

    ¡°Powerful? Hmph! Maybe they are blowing their own trumpet. Mond, you have been to Hongshan, how much was their Battle Power detected by the detectors? Have they reached the standard of the experiment?¡± On the surface, Monde¡¯s departure to Hongshan was to trade with them for blood, and another purpose was to secretly investigate them to see if they meets the criteria for the experiment.

    The lifeform called Mond hesitated for a while and said, ¡°Saiyans on the Hongshan have generally around 3,000 Battle Power, and there are a few powerful ones that have reached 5,000!¡±

    ¡°Is that all? This is simr to the information collected from the North Area. Forget it, there is no need to pay attention to these Saiyans anymore.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The lifeform called Mond responded, and then continued to report the materials collected from Bahert.

    It was the Big Gete Star¡¯s space probe discovered six years ago. It was a corpse having aplete body butcking a skull. Experiments showed that this lifeform¡¯s energy level was frighteningly high beyond imagination before its death.

    ¡°We have obtained the initial analysis result of theposition of that strange lifeform. It is unbelievable that there was such a powerful lifeform in the universe. If its muscr structure is integrated into the new Metal-Saibamen, we can definitely produce more powerful warriors.¡±

    ¡°How is the initial amount?¡±

    ¡°Please take a look, Sir!¡±

    Mondughed, and suddenly on the side, a huge screen rose in the void.

    In the screen, spherical cultivating containers were uniformly arranged in order, one horizontal and one vertical; theirrge numbers were dazzling. Each of the container had an emerald green half-bio and half-machine Metal-Saibamen. They are immersed in a solution, and there were numerous thin tubr wires connected to their muscles.

    ¡°A total of 10081 basic-level Saibamen are being bred inside. Look, Sir Manuel, it is unbelievable that these half-finished Metal-Saibamen have reached a 1.2 million energy intensity, and it is still rising. At present, the whole Big Gete Star is providing energy to them.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, continue to manufacture, and when the Metal-Saibamen are finished forming, the whole universe would be our Big Gete Star¡¯s.¡±

    Manuelughed heartily. Compared to these, Saiyans¡ªwho have less than 10,000 Battle Power¡ªare insignificant.¡°

    Manuel looked out at the deep starry sky. He was looking forward to the days when the entire universe would fall into the hands of the Big Gete Star civilization.

 Chapter 310: World Martial Arts Tournament

    <h4>Chapter 310: World Martial Arts Tournament</h4>

    Meanwhile, on a far away in the North Area, a man dressed as a swordsman was sitting erect on a rock. He was hugging his knees, with a long sword strapped to his back.

    He was one of Zangya¡¯s threepanions who came to the North Area to find Boss Bojack¡¯s sealed ce¡ªSwordsman Kogu.

    He had already been in the North Area for some time. With his powerful strength, he had traveled to a lot ofs. Even Abo and Kado, who were in charge of the former Frieza Forces, gave way to him in the face of his superior strength and didn¡¯t dare to offend him. But even after such a long time had passed, he had not found clues about the ce where Boss Bojack was sealed, making him very disappointed.

    ¡°Bujin, I still haven¡¯t found any clue about boss on this side!¡± Kogu contacted hispanion with amunicator.

    ¡°I am the same here, I have already turned the West Area upside down, but there has still been no result! I just contacted Bido, and there is no clue in the South Area too!¡± Bujinmunicated back.

    ¡°Are we looking in the wrong direction?¡± Kogu asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Bujin questioned.

    Kogu gave his conjecture, ¡°After Boss was seriously injured, he was sealed by thebined efforts of the four Kais. With their nature, if they intend to choose a ce to seal him, I¡¯m afraid that they wouldn¡¯t choose a location in the four Areas. The deviation of the position is detrimental for the four Kais to exert their full strength¡­¡±

    Indeed, the four Kais put their full effort on Kai¡¯ss in their own administered area, and the construction of the seal required a bnced force; hence, the location where Bojack was sealed would not be too far away from thes of the four Kais.

    ¡°That is to say, the ce where the boss was sealed may be at the same distance from the four Areas?¡±

    ¡°Near the center of the gxy!¡±

    Kogu told his spection to hispanions, ¡°So we should focus our attention on the Center Gxy, especially near the Gctic Patrol organization¡¯s nest.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°It must be like that.¡±

    Bujin and Bido responded one after another.

    ¡°Hey, it has been several years since Zangya contacted us. Where could she have gone?¡± The burly fellow with a beard, Bido, said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, maybe she is goofing off somewhere, or is treating her injuries. She just woke up, maybe she hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet.¡±

    Bido cursed in rage, ¡°We must give her a good lecture next time we meet!¡±

    After they agreed, they no longer cared about Zangya and respectively rushed towards the centre of the gxy. They didn¡¯t know that their so-called Zangya was living as a prisoner on the Hongshan at this very moment.

    North Area, Earth¡­

    Six months quickly passed, and the day of the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament was at hand.

    During these six months, Goku and Krillin, under Master Roshi¡¯s guidance, kept sending milk and plowed thend with bare hands around the town. Because their fundamentals were solid¡ªwhich were then baptized by Master Roshi¡¯s ¡®simple and easy to understand¡¯ martial arts concept¡ªtheir strength had unnoticeably increased; especially Goku, his strength had advanced by leaps and boundspared to six months ago.

    And even the delicate Chi-Chi became more powerful because of the training during this time.

    In the next test, Master Roshi pointed to a huge rock the size of a small hill and had them push it. The result was that Goku stepped forward andpleted it with ease, and Krillin, after trying his best, barelypleted it. Although Chi-Chi didn¡¯t have to push therge rock, her test requirements were a separate test of agility conducted by Master Roshi.

    Master Roshi was satisfied with the test results of his several disciples. He nodded and mused,¡®Goku is a monster, and what¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t think that Krillin will actuallyplete the objective.¡¯Master Roshi was also particrly satisfied with Chi-Chi; he mused, ¡®This female disciple¡¯s skills are fully developed and her overall strength is above Krillin¡¯s.¡¯

    If he had an energy detector, he would learn that Goku¡¯s current Battle Power had reached 185, and Krillin and Chi-Chi¡¯s were 110 and 120 respectively.

    The date of World Martial Arts Tournament approached.

    Kame House, Goku and Krillin put on a suit that Master Roshi had gotten from who knows where. Chi-Chi also wore a female suit, and under the lead of Master Roshi, they all boarded a ne and majestically rushed towards the location of the Martial Arts Tournament.

    On the other side, how could Xiaya be absent from such an interesting event like the World Martial Arts Tournament? A few days before the start of the tournament, Xiaya closed the gate of the vi and brought along Xiling and Myers, as they rushed towards the venue of the martial arts tournament. Blue-haired Launch unfurled a parasol and also went together with them.

    On the way, Myers asked with great enthusiasm, ¡°Xiaya, what is interesting about looking at thepetition between these weak humans? How about we also participate instead?¡±

    Xiaya hastily stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t! Can¡¯t you see that I didn¡¯t even let Launch participate in it, so how can I allow you to?¡±

    ¡°If we aren¡¯t participating, then why are we going there?¡± Myers asked as she curled her lips.

    Blue-haired Launch, who was holding a parasol, said with a smile as the breeze caused her dress to flutter, ¡°Because this time, Tien Shinhan will also participate in the World Martial Arts Tournament, and this was the second test that Xiaya gave him.¡±

    ¡°So, you really want to ept that three-eyed as your disciple?¡± Myers¡¯ eyes blinked as she asked.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°Why not? Tien Shinhan¡¯s dedication to training is stronger than yours. If it weren¡¯t for your Saiyan bloodline, maybe your strength would be worse than him!¡±

    Myers was not convinced as she retorted, ¡°Hah, I¡¯m not as good as that Three-Eyed kid? I can¡¯t pretend I didn¡¯t hear that.¡±

    They boarded a private ne noisily, and Xiaya sat in the pilot¡¯s cabin so as to pilot it. It was also quite interesting to use high-tech machines once in a while.

    In a hemispherical building at the top of the Korin tower¡­

    Tien Shinhan was training arduously, as sweat dripped down along his taut muscles and fell to the ground. Korin was sitting by the side, holding a teapot and leisurely filling his teacup with tea. He turned around, stared at the arduously training duo in front of him and nodded slightly.

    Korin mused, ¡®Although they are both still somewhat dark and ruthless in nature, their dark nature has weakened a lotpared to when they first came here, and their martial arts spirit is gradually being aroused.¡¯

    ¡°Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, the day of the Martial Arts Tournament is fast approaching, so you can go down now,¡± Korin arrived in front of the two people and said.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Immortal Korin,¡± Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu said simultaneously.

    Tien Shinhan asked, ¡°Immortal Korin, how far does our current strengthg behind Launch¡¯s?¡±

    Korinughed heartily. He took a sip of warm water, narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It cannot bepared. At least, so far, Launch is the most powerful human on earth. The disparity between you is still very big. After training for two or three more years, maybe you can catch up to her.¡±

    ¡°Is it really so big?¡± Tien Shinhan had a tense expression.

    Korin shook his head and encouraged, ¡°The disparity is no doubt big, but you don¡¯t have to be afraid. With your current situation, if you keep working hard, it¡¯s just a matter of time before you surpass Launch, and maybe, you can also reach greater heights.¡±

    Saying that, Korin raised his head, staring higher up into the sky, as he mused, ¡®Are the two people in the Lookout also paying attention to the mortal realm right now?¡¯

    ¡°Umm, I will continue to work hard.¡± Tien Shinhan thought for a moment and sighed.

    Korin nodded his head in satisfaction and advised, ¡°Hehe, Launch had only stayed here for a few years. Hertter growth was brought out by Mr. Xiaya. If you can train under Mr. Xiaya, you will definitely be stronger.¡±

    Tien Shinhan was shocked after listening, but he also understood the reason for it in his heart, ¡®Even Immortal Korin thinks so highly of him. It seems that my choice is really not wrong!¡¯

    Tien Shinhan knew that Xiaya was definitely an amazing expert, but he hadn¡¯t thought that Xiaya would even take away Launch.

    ¡°Right, I will give both of you two ck Flying Nimbus, which can send you directly to the venue of the World Martial Arts tournament.¡± Korin beckoned with his walking stick, and soon, two ck clouds floated over from somewhere far away. They were different from Goku¡¯s Flying Nimbus. The ck Flying Nimbus did not have any requirements for the soul of the rider.

    ¡°You should set off at once,¡± Korin said.

    ¡°Then¡­ Immortal Korin, goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Umm, take care on the way!¡±

    Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu jumped on each ck Flying Nimbus, and after saying goodbye to Korin, they flew straight towards the venue of the World Martial Arts tournament. The venue of the World Martial Arts Tournament was in the southern hemisphere, and it was too time-consuming to directly go there via aircraft.

 Chapter 311: Top-eight

    <h4>Chapter 311: Top-eight</h4>

    The venue of the World Martial Arts Tournament¡­

    As the start of the tournament was fast approaching, well-known and powerful experts from all over the world arrived from thousands of miles away, making the whole venue unusually lively.

    ¡°Heh heh, there are so many people, and they are all martial artists gathered from around the world,¡± Goku looked around from behind Master Roshi and said excitedly, his expression full of excitement.

    ¡°Senior brother Goku and Senior brother Krillin, these people¡¯s Ki seem to be very weak; have they alsoe to participate in the World Martial Arts Tournament?¡± Chi-Chi had just learned to sense the existence of Ki. She spread out her consciousness, and found out that apart from her, Goku and Krillin, there were basically no powerful Ki¡¯s in the venue!

    These contestants, if their Battle Power was calcted, it would at most only reach a dozen or so, and even the best among them has no more than fifty!

    Chi-Chi felt a little disappointed and mused, ¡®Are formidable experts actually so rare in the whole world?¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s register first, then, we¡¯ll go to the venue of the preliminary rounds. Don¡¯t look around, and take care that you don¡¯t get lost!¡± Master Roshi bent down and sternly warned the overly-excited Goku, Krillin, and Chi-Chi. Then he led the three of them to get registered.

    At this moment, Xiaya was strolling around with Xiling and Myers.

    ¡°Xiaya, I don¡¯t seem to see your preparatory disciple¡­ he hasn¡¯te yet?¡± Xiling stretched her body and said with a smile.

    Xiaya shook his head and said, ¡°They have already arrived, but they must have gone to register.¡±

    Sure enough, after a little while, Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu walked out of the crowd and noticed Launch who was in Blue-haired mode. They were slightly startled, but they also knew that she had a peculiar characteristic of switching personalities.

    ¡°Teacher, you are here,¡± Tien Shinhan curbed the arrogance in his heart and said humbly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me teacher. Wait until you have be the champion of the tournament, then I will ept you as my disciple.¡± Xiaya waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tien Shinhan responded earnestly.

    Then they met Master Roshi¡¯s group. At this time, Goku and others had already changed to the special martial arts uniform of the Turtle School. After the registrations werepleted, the preliminaries were scheduled to begin shortly after.

    ¡°Ah, Goku, you didn¡¯t inform me when you arrived. I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± A cute girl with a ponytail squeezed out from the packed crowd. Oolong was also with her.

    ¡°Bulma, you arrived so early,¡± Goku said, slightly surprised.

    Bulma said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to contact me? You made me wait in vain for so long.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I forgot,¡± Goku said, smiling sheepishly.

    At this time Krillin quietly asked Goku, ¡°Goku, who is this cute girl? You seem to be quite familiar with her?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she is called Bulma, a friend who had previously adventured with me.¡±

    Then Goku introduced Krillin and Chi-Chi to Bulma. Bulma looked at Chi-Chi with amazement. She couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished; she couldn¡¯t imagine how the brutish Ox King would have such a cute and lovely daughter like Chi-Chi.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Bulma stood next to Goku and greeted everyone enthusiastically.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Bulma, you have alsoe. You are really getting more and more beautiful,¡± Suddenly, Master Roshi hopped out of nowhere and said.

    Bulma looked at Master Roshi with an unpleasant expression and cursed, ¡°Old rogue, stay far away from me.¡±

    ¡°Uhh, you are really unreasonable, little girl¡­¡± Master Roshi pouted and withdrew to the side, feeling regretful.

    ¡°Goku, Krillin, Chi-Chi, it¡¯s time to test the results of your training. I heard from Xiaya that the duo from the Crane School would also participate in the Martial Arts Tournament. Although I don¡¯t know what their aim is, the disciples of our Turtle School must not lose to the Crane School. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Krillin repeatedly nodded.

    Chi-Chi affirmed, ¡°Yes, Master Roshi.¡±

    ¡°Are they also going to take part in thepetition? Then I¡¯ll have to try harder.¡± As Goku heard that Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu were also participating in thepetition, his expression immediately turned serious.

    Previously, when he saw the fight between Tien Shinhan and Blonde-haired Launch, he felt very itchy watching them from the sidelines. However, there was an opportunity this time, so he really wanted to properlypete with Tien Shinhan.

    At this time, a loud gong rang out, and a staff member stepped up and addressed the crowd using a big loudspeaker, ¡°The contestants participating in the martial arts tournament, please go to thepetition hall for the qualifying matches!¡±

    ¡°Go, the qualifying matches are about to begin, and you must first qualify for the top eight,¡± Master Roshi informed them.

    The qualifying matches were decided by drawing lots, and luck was also a key part of it.

    Goku looked around as he followed the crowd and entered the venue. While walking, he looked for Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen them yet? Could it be that they didn¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°They may have already entered thepetition hall. You should be able to find them after going in!¡±

    Master Roshi calmly said. Seeing Goku nod, he stealthily slipped away, stuck a wig and dressed up as Jackie Chun; he then announced his name and entered thepetition hall.

    In thepetition hall, the contestants who came to participate in the tournament had already filled the hall. There were all kinds of strange-looking martial artists who hade from all over the world; there were werewolves, giants, and even some ferocious beasts could be seen.

    It was an amazing sight to behold.

    However, these strange races inexplicably disappeared in theter stages of the dragon ball. The heaven and the earth was a chessboard, and they were no longer counted as ¡°protagonists¡±.

    On the tform, the host first exined the rules of thepetition. ¡°The 137 contestants who have signed up for thepetition will be divided into four divisions, with two remaining contestants in each division to contest in the top eight.¡±

    Then, all the contestants started to draw lots. Goku, Krillin, and Chi-Chi respectively drew No. 69, No. 93 and No. 124. Fortunately, they were not assigned to the same group.

    ¡°Sure enough, that guy named Goku has alsoe to participate in this Martial Arts Tournament,¡± In the corner, Yamcha-who had cut his hair short-stared at Goku with shing eyes as he muttered. This time, he has alsoe to participate in thepetition!

    ¡°I trained for half a year, and I¡¯ve also ovee my fear of women. Let¡¯s determine the victor on the arena.¡±

    Yamcha clenched his fists, looking eager. Due to the excess force, his fist slightly trembled.

    At this time, Goku had already caught sight of Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu; he smiled and walked over. ¡°Well, you are here, I¡¯ll do my best in thepetitionter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Turtle School¡¯s boy! Although I must admit that you do indeed have some strength, the champion will definitely be me.¡± Tien Shinhan coldly snorted and disdainfully walked away with Chiaotzu.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside thepetition hall, Xiaya led Xiling and Myers and walked over to Bulma.

    Upon seeing Xiayaing over-who she assumed was a wealthy young master-her countenance suddenly changed.

    ¡°Bulma, we meet again,¡± Xiaya walked over and greeted her.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Bulma¡¯s mouth twitched as she greeted him. ¡°After I went back home, I asked my sister about you¡­ So, you are really the owner of the Hongshan Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Sister also said that you are a very powerful martial artist, but I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Xiaya clearly seemed like a yboy, with two beautiful women apanying on his left and right, and was quite different from the martial artists in her impression.

    ¡®Martial artists should be like Goku, and at worst, they should be like Krillin,¡¯ Bulma thought.

    ¡°Tights said that about me?¡± Xiaya grinned as he inquired.

    ¡°Hmph, it must be a lie; how can youpare to Goku?¡± Bulma muttered to herself. Her words, however, was heard by Xiaya, causing him tough. He didn¡¯t want to argue with such a little girl. ¡®She can think whatever she wants.¡¯

    Half a dayter, the qualifiers in thepetition hall were nearingpletion, and finally, the top eight yers that qualified in the preliminaries were Goku, Krillin, Chi-Chi, Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, Jackie Chun, Yamcha, Nam and the Blonde beauty Ranfan, the Giras race¡¯s Giran and Bacterian from the original work didn¡¯t qualify for top eight.

    Under Chiaotzu¡¯s secret maniption, the fighting order of the eight contestants was fixed, which was as follows:

    The first match was Goku vs Nam.

    The second match was Yamcha vs Chiaotzu.

    The third match was Tien Shinhan vs Chi-Chi.

    The fourth match was Krillin vs Jackie Chun.

    The eight contestants in the quarter-final and the order of battles had changed dramatically from the original work.

    The official matches were scheduled to be held at the outdoorpetition hall in the afternoon. Next was lunch time, and several people gathered together to have their lunch. Because the participants in thepetition basically knew each other, they went to a nearby restaurant to eat.

    Xiaya also mingled together with them.

    However, Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, and Yamcha weren¡¯t together with everyone because they weren¡¯t familiar with them and also because of their unsociable personality.

 Chapter 312: During the tournament

    <h4>Chapter 312: During the tournament</h4>

    In the afternoon, the quarter-finals of the Martial Arts tournament officially began. On the arena, the host enthusiastically announced with a microphone, ¡°I¡¯ve kept everyone waiting for a long time. Now, the World Martial Arts Tournament-which wasst held five years ago-is finally about to begin. This is the 21st Martial Arts Tournament. The top eight contestants have been chosen from the various martial artists that came from all over the world after having already contested in the qualifiers earlier this morning!¡±

    The martial arts arena was more than 30 meters long and wide and was paved with special stone bs. There was a greenwn between the martial arts arena and the perimeter wall; the staff members were stationed here to maintain the order of the tournament.

    The venue of the tournament had three sides facing the crowd and was blocked by a small brick wall, separating the tournament¡¯s martial arts tform from the audience. In the middle was a wide martial arts arena, and behind the martial arts tform was a high wall. There was only one entrance, leading directly to the martial arts hall, which was only essible to the contestants and staff members.

    ¡°In the first match, Goku from the Turtle School will fight against Nam from a vige in the south! The contestant Goku is the disciple of the famous Master Roshi, while contestant Nam has ovee many difficulties on the way and entered the top eight¡­¡±

    The host introduced both sides to the crowd. As the host announced the start of thepetition, the packed crowd immediately became lively with excitement. Everyone swarmed to their seats, such that not even a drop of water could trickle through the surrounding area of the tournament venue.

    A blond little girl holding a balloon stared nkly at the crowd. She wanted to squeeze in to watch thepetition, but how could shepete with the enthusiasm of adults? She couldn¡¯t squeeze her way in for a long time, and could only stand behind, staring in confusion at everyone; she had ¡°unhappiness¡± written all over her face. She hesitated for a long time, before turning around and leaving.

    On the other side, Bulma and Oolong struggled to squeeze to the front of the spectators¡¯ stand, while Xiaya and Xiling stared at the people around them. Immediately, a powerful pressure spread out from Xiaya. The crowd in front of them consciously got out of the way, creating a spacious path. Seeing that, Bulma and others were stunned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like a crowded environment!¡± Xiaya chuckled; the oppressive power of his consciousness deterred the people around them from getting near.

    Bulma opened her mouth and said in amazement, ¡°Incredible.¡±

    The blond little girl had not gone far. When she saw the path in front suddenly be empty, she ran over happily, but when she got near, she bumped into an invisible Ki wall which had suddenly appeared, causing her to fall to the ground in a sorry state.

    Her mouth began to twitch as she almost cried out.

    ¡°Oh dear, how careless¡­ are you hurt?¡± Myers looked back and saw that a little girl had fallen to the ground; she pushed away Xiaya, helped the little girl up and brought her to the front seat.

    ¡°Thank you, sister!¡± The little girl nodded and shouted excitedly as she could watch the tournament.

    Thump!

    The gong suddenly rang loudly as the host struck the sledgehammer several times on its surface. Thepetition has officially begun.

    The Indian-looking Nam participated in the martial arts tournament in order to win the prize money of 500,000 yuan in order to improve the living environment in his hometown. So, he went to thepetition with the belief that he would definitely win.

    On the martial arts arena, Nam assumed an offensive and defensive stance just as the match began. He tried to gauge the strength of his opponent as his opponent assumed a pose. Nam then took the initiative tounch an attack; he leaned his body forward and fiercely attacked. He-like a sharp arrow shooting out, or like a fast storm-instantly arrived before Goku and kicked.

    Goku crooked his head as he looked at Nam, and his body swayed as he suddenly jumped seven or eight meters high into the sky, avoiding Nam¡¯s attack. Then, Goku rushed back down with incredible speed and struck towards Nam.

    Nam did not expect Goku to be so fast, so his movements couldn¡¯t help but slow down. He had fallen to a disadvantage from such a simple attack, and had no choice but dodge to the side for the time being.

    Bang!

    Goku¡¯s palm hit the ground and made a muffled sound. The stone bs of the martial arts arena slightly loosened and several cracks appeared.

    Nam was shocked. He had researched the previous martial arts tournament and thought that it would be a breeze to win the championship in this presentpetition. However, just in the first match of the quarter-finals, he met such a strong opponent, so he had no choice but to be careful.

    Kacha!

    After Gokunded on the ground, he then immediately turned around with one hand, suddenly changing direction, and just like a gust of wind, he disappeared. A powerful wind swept the sand upwards, and the audience had no choice but to close their eyes.

    ¡°Kakarrot is much stronger than that Nam¡­ There is no suspense in this match,¡± Xiling narrowed her eyes and said with certainty. In the half year, Goku¡¯s skills had risen a lot, but it was still not enough in Xiling¡¯s eyes.

    Myers smacked her mouth and said, ¡°If he can¡¯t even win this kind of match, then Kakarrot is useless.¡±

    Xiling and Myers got into a heated argument as if they were masters of martial arts. Listening to them, Bulma rolled her eyes and mused, ¡®Are they really martial artists?¡¯

    While they were arguing, the situation in the arena changed rapidly.

    Bang!

    Before the audience could react, Nam¡¯s body was sent flying high by Goku¡¯s whirlwind attack-like a kite with a cut string, and then, it flew out of the martial arts arena and fell on thewn outside.

    The audience below the stage saw Nam flying out of the arena and were stunned. They did not react for a while. However, after a while, they came back to themselves and erupted with enthusiastic apuse.

    ¡°Contestant Nam has fallen out of the arena, therefore, contestant Goku has won!¡±

    The first match was over in just a few seconds, and the audience was still unable to digest this oue. At this time, Master Roshi-dressed as Jackie Chun-found Nam at the back of the arena. After clearly understanding his situation, he gave Nam a Hoi-Poi Capsule to store water and told him to go back and solve the drought problem in his hometown.

    ¡°Next will be the match between Yamcha and Chiaotzu!¡± The host announced.

    This was another battle with a great disparity in strength between both sides.

    Although Yamcha had painstakingly trained for half a year and increased his strength by leaps and bounds, his opponent was Chiaotzu. Even if Chiaotzu did not use his superpower, Yamcha was still not his opponent. After all, Chiaotzu had been training with Tien Shinhan for so many years and had also trained under the guidance of Korin. His strength had long surpassed that of his peers.

    When the host announced the start of the second match, both Yamcha and Chiaotzu went to the martial arts arena and then stood on either side of the martial arts arena.

    At the start of the battle, Yamcha and Chiaotzu broke out in a fierce battle. Both sides exchanged blows without stopping, with afterimages continuously shing on the arena. Many of their movements had already exceeded the limit of what ordinary humans could see with the naked eyes. Fighting with punches and kicks really gave the audience a feeling of hearty content.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Yamcha and Chiaotzuunched attacks, and their palms collided, producing a loud sound!

    Bang!

    The stone bs under their feet suddenly broke, and the force made the shattered stones bounce up, flying off in all directions. A whirlwind gushed out from the ce where their palms had hit, a violent gust of wind rising.

    Yamcha was surprisingly sent flying backward, and after he spun a few times in the air, both of his hands touched the ground. He again quickly bounced up, and like a fast and violent cheetah, he swooped down towards Chiaotzu and engaged in a new round of battle. At this time, Chiaotzu, however, seemed to be floating in the air, not affected by gravity.

    It was the Sky Hovering Art of the Crane School!

    ¡°Wow, contestant Chiaotzu is unexpectedly floating in the sky, and this is not a trick! They deserved to be called world-ss contestants, both of them are extremely outstanding!¡±

    The host was holding a microphone and leaning on the edge of the martial arts arena. Due to the fierce battle on the arena, a whirlwind was raised, causing the host to have no choice but to stay far away from the center of the battle.

    ¡°Who the hell is this short guy? To think that he can float in midair¡­ is it a superpower?¡±

    Yamcha¡¯s face was covered in sweat as he stared at Chiaotzu in midair with a grave expression. Because Chiaotzu was seven or eight meters above the ground, Yamcha¡¯s usual attack methods suddenly became ineffective.

    ¡°If I go on like this, the hope of winning will continue to decrease. It seems that I have to use my signature attack!¡±

    Yamcha¡¯s eyebrows gathered into a bunch, as he wiped the sweat from his face. His whole body was on alert, his eyes shing with a radiance.

    ¡°Take my signature attack, Wolf Fang Fist!¡±

    Yamcha gave a loud shout, and his whole body erupted with a terrifying aura.

    His eyes shed with a cold light as if he was a lone wolf from the wilderness, and a ruthless bloodthirsty aura stormed towards Chiaotzu.

    Bang!

    Yamcha forcefully stamped on the ground with one foot and violently trembled, before shooting out like a pebble from a slingshot, quickly reaching the same height as Chiaotzu.

    ¡°Take my attack!¡± Yamcha shouted coldly. His five fingers bent into a w-like a ravenous wolf as he quickly and ruthlessly hit towards Chiaotzu¡¯s vitals.

 Chapter 313: Champion

    <h4>Chapter 313: Champion</h4>

    Yamcha¡¯s attacks were powerful and fast, and his fists and ws were as hard as steel. Since his previous defeat in the hands of Goku, he had been working hard to improve his Wolf Fang Fist, and now, he had gotten some sess in it.

    This fighting technique was as fast as a gale, and it was also like a ferocious wolf attacking, making the opponent feel like they were being swallowed by an endless sea and unable to avoid the ferocious attack.

    If it was an ordinary martial artist, he or she would have never been able to dodge this attack. But unfortunately, Yamcha was facing Chiaotzu. After getting trained by Korin, not to mention superpower, but even his body¡¯s strength alone was already above Yamcha¡¯s.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Chiaotzu suddenly extended two fingers as he looked at Yamcha who was a little far away.

    Suddenly, Yamcha¡¯s movements turned sluggish as if his body was shackled by countless chains, causing him to feel stunned. A pause of only one-tenth of a second was enough to kill him.

    Chiaotzu chuckled and increased the power acting on Yamcha.

    Bang!

    Yamcha immediately plunged down from the sky, and with a loud breaking sound, the stone bs on the ground shattered due to the enormous force of his descent. Due to the enormous force moved that acted on him, after Yamcha knocked into the stone bs, he didn¡¯t slow down and continued all the way to the outside of the arena, leaving a half-a-mile deep gully.

    ¡°Master Yamcha!¡± Outside the arena, Puar anxiously shouted, tears in his eyes.

    After a short period of silence, the crowd suddenly erupted into enthusiastic shouts.

    ¡°Contestant Yamcha has fallen out of the arena. The second match, contestant Chiaotzu has won. Next, let¡¯s proceed to the third match; contestant Tien Shinhan vs contestant Chi-Chi!¡±

    The gong sounded and Tien Shinhan and Chichimenced their battle.

    There was no suspense in this match. Tien Shinhan¡¯s battle power was much higher than Chi-Chi¡¯s, so it was hardly long before Chi-Chi lost.

    Master Roshi watched from the side of the arena with a grave expression and muttered, ¡°This Tien Shinhan is even more powerful than he was a few months ago¡­ I¡¯m not his match. Now is really the era of young people.¡±

    Following the constant emergence of young talents such as Goku and Tien Shinhan, Master Roshi couldn¡¯t help but feel the change of times.

    In the fourth match, Jackie Chun fought against Krillin, which was simr to the match in the original work; Jackie Chun won the fight.

    After four matches, the top four were decided, They were Goku, Chiaotzu, Tien Shinhan, and Jackie Chun. There was a short break before the start of the semi-finals.

    Xiaya only gave the matches a cursory nce. In his mind, since before the tournament started, he had already known the result. Sure enough, the finalists were Goku and Tien Shinhan, while Chiaotzu and Jackie Chun got defeated in the semi-finals.

    ¡°Hehe, this result is almost the same as the 22nd World martial arts tournament, but it has been brought forward ahead of time here.¡±

    ¡°Now for the finals, contestant Goku will fight against contestant Tien Shinhan!¡±

    The host¡¯s voice had just fallen when Goku and Tien Shinhan walked onto the arena. These battle represented a showdown between the Turtle School and the Crane School, the most powerful martial arts schools on Earth. They had attracted the attention of countless people, as all kinds of praises and adtion fell in their ears.

    ¡°I will definitely be the champion of this tournament,¡± Standing on the arena, Tien Shinhan said, full confidence. His upper body was bare, and his arms were folded across his chest.

    ¡°The championship is mine,¡± Goku retorted; he refused to admit defeat.

    The level of this fight was expected to be very high.

    Goku and Tien Shinhan stared at each other, and the air between them seemed to freeze.

    Xiu!

    Goku disappeared in a sh. He began to move at high speeds. There were only faint sounds of footsteps heard in the arena, but Goku couldn¡¯t be seen.

    ¡°Afterimage Strike?¡± Tien Shinhanughed disdainfully.

    Then, he followed the high-speed movements. The people in the arena disappeared for a while. If it were not for the sounds of battle that erupted out from time to time and a big hole that suddenly appeared on the arena, the audience would have thought that no one was fighting in the arena!

    ¡°Quick, hurry up and record the battle scenes with the video camera.¡±

    The host shouted anxiously, inwardly regretting that he did not make preparations early on. He had missed such wonderful scenes in vain.

    Hula!

    Tien Shinhan¡¯s three eyes kept rotating as he locked onto Goku¡¯s position, and then his foot lightly stepped on the ground, a deep and powerful explosive force surging out from the soles of his feet.

    ¡°Dodon Ray!¡± Tien Shinhan suddenly eximed.

    With an explosive sound, a dark-red light beam shot out from Tien Shinhan¡¯s fingertips, and at the same time, he shot over like a lightning bolt. The stone bs on the ground shattered and shot out in all directions under the pressure of the immense power, leaving behind a shallow hole; there were crisscrossed cracks around the hole.

    Goku grinned, and at a very fast speed, he instantly changed his course and dodged Tien Shinhan¡¯s Dodon Ray with just a hair-splitting gap.

    But at this time, Tien Shinhan miraculously appeared by Goku¡¯s side and punched with both of his fists.

    Bang!

    He hit the target. Goku was struck head-on by Tien Shinhan. Their battle was extremely fast. Not even more than one second had psed on the tournament¡¯s arena, yet they had exchanged several blows; There was a slight pause, but they disappeared again soon after, with only the sounds of their exchange being heard by the crowd.

    ¡°They are so formidable, and their attacks are so fast!¡± Krillin looked at Goku and Tien Shinhan, who were continuously fighting on the arena, and cold sweat broke out on his head.

    Although Krillin¡¯s eyes could keep up with the speed of both sides, it was impossible for him to perform the same movements.

    ¡°Senior brother Goku is really strong, but that Tien Shinhan seems to be even more powerful!¡± Chi-Chi¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light.

    ¡°Their level ispletely beyond their peers. I¡¯m afraid that any one of them is already standing at the peak of the martial arts world!¡± Jackie Chun looked solemn. ¡°What is even more terrifying is that they are still so young. Who knows what realm they will reach in the future!¡±

    On the side, Yamcha watched the battle in low spirits. His legs were shaking, and his heart was full of unwillingness and helplessness. Compared to Goku and Tien Shinhan, he was really too far apart.

    ¡°Could it be that I really have no hope of defeating them? No, one of them is a disciple of Master Roshi, and the other is a disciple of Master Shen who is as equally famous as Master Roshi. If I can also obtain guidance from Master Roshi, maybe I will be able to surpass them.¡±

    A strong thirst was suddenly birthed in Yamcha¡¯s heart; perhaps, it was self-deception, but he knew that only by getting the guidance of a master could he have further possibilities of improvement.

    ¡°The decisive blow!¡±

    Tien Shinhan and Goku both simultaneously used their strongest move, and suddenly, an earth-shaking pressure gushed out from both sides.

    They were separated at both ends of the arena. Goku turned both of his hands into ws and slowly condensed energy into substance, while Tien Shinhan was also extremely serious as the fingers of both his hands joined into a triangle. The violent energies were apanied by heaven destroying and earth extinguishing momentum, and as if a divine dragon was soaring into the sky, the energies red in all directions, as a suffocating feeling sprang up unbidden in people¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Could this be¡­¡± Master Roshi could clearly see the movements of both sides and couldn¡¯t help but shout, and as an intense uneasiness filled his chest, a dreadful guess appeared in his heart.

    ¡®Did Master Shen hand over even that move to him?¡¯

    Under the arena, Xiaya¡¯s eyes lit up, and he smiled at Xiling. ¡°Look at Tien Shinhan¡¯s move. The energy gathered is actually several times your own energy!¡±

    ¡°But the burden of such a high-intensity move on his body is very huge.¡±

    Just like ¡°Super Ka Me Ha Me Ha¡± which was developed by Goku in theter stages, the ¡°Tri-Beam¡± by Tien Shinhan, ¡°Destructo Disc¡± by Krillin, and ¡°Special Beam Cannon¡± by Polo, were all formidable moves that could exhibit a destructive force several times that of the user¡¯s main Battle Power.

    Likewise, a little carelessness would cause the body to sumb to the pressure and copse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡±

    With the duo as the center, a powerful storm swept through the entire arena, causing a chaotic cloud of dust to spread out in all directions. The spectators had to protect their eyes with their hands.

    ¡°Ka¡­ Me¡­ Ha¡­ Me¡­ Ha!¡±

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡±

    After Goku and Tien Shinhan finished storing Ki, they both of them shouted before pushing out their powerful attacks.

    Two ring energy waves suddenly shot out like roaring dragons. A dazzling sh of light instantly illuminated the entire venue of the tournament, forcing the spectators to close their eyes.

    Boom! Boom!

    The dazzling energy waves fiercely collided and immediately exploded. The shock waves generated by the explosion spread out in all directions with tremendous energy. For a moment, the violent hurricane¡ªwhich was mixed with deafening sounds¡ªswept through every corner, with dense smoke pervading the entire venue.

    Gradually, the smoke dissipated.

    Two people were standing on the arena while gasping for breath. However, Goku was the first one to not withstand the heavy burden and fell down, but there was a content smile on his face.

    ¡°Goku!¡± Bulma shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has just exhausted his stamina. He will be fine after resting for a while,¡± Launchforted Bulma as she could clearly see Goku¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Umm.¡± Bulma was quiet, and her eyes were still full of worries.

    ¡°The result is out! Contestant Tien Shinhan has won, and the 21st World Martial Art Tournament¡¯s champion is contestant Tien Shinhan!¡± The host jumped onto the martial arts arena and announced the result of the tournament in a loud voice.

    The whole audience was instantly stirred, and the sound of apuse and cheers continued to resound. They felt it was a blessing of three lifetimes to be able to watch such an epic battle; the blood within their whole body was boiling.

 Chapter 314: The little girl who was nearly killed

    <h4>Chapter 314: The little girl who was nearly killed</h4>

    As the World Martial Arts Tournament ended, the crowd gradually dispersed. The little blonde girl, who was lucky to watch the whole tournament from the front of the stands because of Myers¡¯ help, waved her farewell to Xiaya and the others.

    Xiling stared at the receding back of the little girl and said with a smile, ¡°The little girl is really cute!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiaya nodded, not paying much attention.

    After the tournament finished, seeing that the sky had be dark, Xiaya found a hotel to stay in together with Master Roshi and others.

    ¡°Master Roshi,

    where have you been?¡±

    ¡°I went to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°You went to the bathroom for a whole day? I didn¡¯t see you all this time.¡±

    ¡°Is Goku okay?¡± Bulma was supporting Goku by his arm because he was exhausted from the tournament; right now, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to walk.

    Xiaya said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think his body is very strong, so he will be fine if he has enough to eat.¡±

    ¡°Simple-minded!¡± Bulma snapped in dissatisfaction, causing Xiaya to chuckle, and then he led Xiling and Myers toward his room.

    When Xiaya arrived at the door, he found Tien Shinhan waiting for him.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Tien Shinhan greeted Xiaya. As he hadpleted the two tests ordered by Xiaya, he could now officially call Xiaya ¡®teacher¡¯.

    ¡°Your skills are not bad, but in some cases, going too far is just as bad as not doing enough. Like, in today¡¯spetition, you could¡¯ve had an easier victory, but in the end, both sides suffered.¡± Xiaya gave pointers to Tien Shinhan, as Tien Shinhan listened seriously.

    ¡°After going back, I¡¯ll train you again properly; now, go back and rest!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Tien Shinhan got his wish fulfilled, so he responded with excitement. After greeting Xiling and Myers, he returned to his room.

    The night was silent.

    Next day, Xiaya and the others made preparations to return to their vi.

    However, Xiaya thought, ¡¯It has been such a long time since I came out for a walk; I should buy some gifts for Xiling and Myers to bring back.¡¯ In order to give them a pleasant surprise, Xiaya sent Xiling and Myers back first, and afterward, he went shopping in the nearby city.

    The cities that hosted the World Martial Arts Tournament were generally quite developed, with convenient transportation which was easily essible to contestants.

    Xiaya strolled around the city and stared at the shops filled with gorgeous items on both sides of the road; after a while, he then randomly entered a jewelry store.

    Under the enthusiastic marketing of the store clerk, Xiaya handed out arge amount of money, packed the most exquisite items in the store and walked out. The store clerk looked fervent as he sent this big customer to the door.

    At this time, they heard the sounds of police sirens, and afterward, they saw a white van madly dashing over, instantly arriving at the north side of the street from the south side; a police car was behind in hot pursuit, firing warning shots at the white van.

    ¡°It¡¯s a robber! They are really arrogant to do this in broad daylight.¡±

    Xiaya nced over and then ignored it.

    At this time, a police officer hit the tire of the van with a bullet, causing the driver of the van to m on the steering wheel; however, the van had already lost control as it rushed towards the door of a storefront in the corner. At this time, a little girl holding a balloon came out from the door and saw the car that was rushing over. The little girl was dumbfounded, and she stood there frozen.

    Just as the little girl was about to die under the wheels of the van, Xiaya¡ªlike a lightning bolt¡ªswiftly appeared in front of the van, picked up the little girl and jumped to the side.

    Bang!

    The van crashed into the stone wall of the store. Consequently, the front of the van bent inwards severely due to the collision, and the entire wall copsed.

    The little girl looked on dumbly, and her legs felt weak as she fell to the ground. Suddenly, she broke into tears after a while.

    ¡°Boo hoo¡­ Mama!¡±

    Seeing that something had happened, the crowd in the surroundings gathered over. The police also got out of the car and arrested the robbers in the van. Xiaya looked at them andughed as it wasn¡¯t of any concern to him, and then he looked at the little girl with a slight frown.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry¡­ your family will be here soon,¡± Unable to endure, Xiaya said.

    The little girl however ignored him and continued to cry; her golden hair and tears mixed together and glued to her delicate cheeks.

    Xiaya squatted down and picked up the little girl andforted, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t cry. Your mother wille back soon.¡±

    ¡°Really? Mama will be here soon?¡± The little girl stopped sobbing and asked with a puzzled face.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. He didn¡¯t like crying girls, especially little girls. Xiling used to be obedient when she was young, so he didn¡¯t even need to coax her.

    Not really understanding, the blond little girl stood on one side as she, with the balloon in her hand, waited for her mama toe.

    At this time, Xiaya sized up the little girl, and couldn¡¯t help butugh as he mused, ¡¯Isn¡¯t this the girl from yesterday?¡¯ The balloon in the little girl¡¯s hand was also the one from yesterday, so Xiaya tried to engage in small talk with her, trying to keep her in good humor.

    However, after a long time had passed, her parents still didn¡¯te. The little girl¡¯s eyes reddened; she was about to cry again. Upon seeing this, Xiaya hastily took out an exquisite white ne from his bag. It was a crescent moon-shaped ne. Just with a nce at its luxurious craftsmanship, it could be discerned that it wasn¡¯t cheap.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give this ne to you, so don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Xiaya knelt down and put the ne around her neck.

    After hanging the ne, sure enough, the little girl did not cry. She giggled and grasped the ne, revealing a lovely smile.

    ¡®This kid must have been pampered and spoiled since childhood,¡¯ Xiaya looked at the Blonde-haired little girl and thought.

    After a little while, a beautifully dressed woman rushed over in a panic, hugged the little girl, and continually thanked Xiaya. Xiaya waved his hand and was about to leave.

    At this time, the little girl said in a crisp and childish voice¡ªwhich was simr to that of an oriole¡ªpleasant to hear, ¡°Big brother, thank you. I like your gift very much!¡±

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as it was just a ne. He waved his hand and left, leaving this minor matter behind him.

    Back at the vi estate, Xiaya saw that Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu had been waiting there for a long time. He then began training Tien Shinhan.

    Generally speaking, Tien Shinhan¡¯stent talent is not bad, and his training skills were also remarkable, but in the eyes of a great expert like Xiaya, all his movements were full of loopholes.

    ¡°Use your full-strength to attack me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tien Shinhan shouted earnestly, and then, he held his breath and concentrated. In the next second, he quickly moved, and the spacious courtyard was immediately filled with Tien Shinhan¡¯s afterimages.

    Xiaya nodded slightly and thought, ¡®Tien Shinhan¡¯s basic skills are rtively solid, but his speed is as slow as a snail¡¯s. Each of his movements is like a film that has been slowed down by hundreds of times.¡¯ At this time, Xiaya casually pointed his finger forward and touched Tien Shinhan¡¯s chest, causing Tien Shinhan to lose the motivation to advance. Afterward, Xiaya hit Tien Shinhan¡¯s knee, causing him toy down on the ground.

    Xiaya shook his head and reprimanded, ¡°It won¡¯t do¡­ your reaction is not fast enough. Real martial artists would¡¯ve turned their movements into instincts long ago! Only beginners will make attacking or defensive posture every time before the fight starts!¡± ¡±

    ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong again¡­ you must leave some leeway for yourself when attacking.¡±

    ¡°I am making you reduce unnecessary movements, not to make youpletely undefended. Again! In the case of certainty, the attack is the best defense. Those who seize the preemptive opportunity are the best martial artists!¡±

    Xiaya was constantly reprimanding, and Tien Shinhan also kept pondering over Xiaya¡¯s words. Although every attack of his was turned upside down, Tien Shinhan¡¯s gains were too big, and he felt that his mastery of martial arts was constantly improving at a speed never seen before.

    Education was a two-sided affair that concerned both teacher and student. If the teacher was very able but the student was ipetent, then the teacher wouldn¡¯t feel like teaching, and the student also wouldn¡¯t like learning. Likewise, if the student had a heaven-warping talent but the teacher was mediocre, then it¡¯ll be hard for the student to have any achievements.

    A lot of matters in the world would only be legends when coexisting as a pair. The best example would be Huang Shigong and Zhang Liang. If Zhang Liang had returned to the bridge located in Xia Pi and Huang Shigong wasn¡¯t waiting for him, it would have portrayed Zhang Liang as someone who thought too highly of himself, and also as someone who, although young, had aplex thought process. Likewise, if Huang Shigong was waiting and did not see Zhang Liang return, it would have portrayed Huang Shigong as a fool that was trying to learn how to fish like Jiang Ziya, yet failing to catch any fish.

    It was only when Zhang Liang and Huang Shigong had reached a certain level of enlightenment and were absolutely certain of each other¡¯s expected reaction that this event finally became a legend.

    Just like now, Xiaya was quite insightful and could teach students in ordance with their ability, and Tien Shinhan was also talented and willing to train hard. The teacher and student duo both had a significance to each other.

    ¡®Sure enough, Teacher is a hidden expert on Earth! But are there also many people like this?¡¯ Tien Shinhan pondered.

    Previously, from Master Shen¡¯s spections, he thought that Xiaya and the others were experts from Sacred Land of Korin, but since he climbed Korin Tower, he realized that the strength of his teacher was not as it seemed.

    Meanwhile, at the Kame House, Krillin and Chi-Chi continued to train under Master Roshi, and at the same time, there was one more person who joined them in training; he was¡ªYamcha. After the martial arts tournament ended, Yamcha also joined the Turtle School.

    While Goku, after martial arts tournament ended, set foot on the road of self-training, and also, he took the dragon ball radar that Bulma gave him to find the dragon ball left behind by his grandfather¡­

 Chapter 315: Destruction of Galactic Patrol Organization

    <h4>Chapter 315: Destruction of Gctic Patrol Organization</h4>

    Center Gxy.

    Near the Gctic Patrol Organization¡¯s headquarters, three individuals shrouded in blue lights were gathered together. They each had orange hair, light blue skin and wore copper-colored earrings.

    If Xiaya was here, he would¡¯ve definitely recognized them. These three were Zangya¡¯spanions, the Gxy Soldier Bujin, Kogu, and Bido.

    The short and thin Bujin stared at the distant starry sky and said, ¡°Ahead is the location of the Gctic Patrol Organization¡¯s headquarters. The ce where our boss is sealed is likely in this starfield.¡±

    Bido nodded and said, ¡°The center gxy has the smallest area among the several gxies, and we can find boss soon if we search it inch by inch.¡±

    ¡°Why bother? We can directly charge to the headquarters of the Gctic Patrol organization and ask for the information about thes that have appeared in thest 200,000 years. I don¡¯t believe they have the courage to not give it.¡±

    The big-bearded Bidoughed and responded, ¡°Yes, we should directly ask the Gctic Patrol organization.¡±

    The three of them talked andughed, not putting the Gctic Patrol in their eyes. During the time they were talking andughing, their figures soon appeared in the range of the radar of the Gctic Patrol. Suddenly, an intense rm resounded and the entire spinning-top-shaped headquarters of the Gctic Patrol Organization erupted into chaos.

    ¡°Warning, there are intruders breaking in!¡±

    ¡°Warning, there are intruders breaking in!¡±

    The Gctic Patrol¡¯s Warriors went into action one by one, and immediately intercepted Bujin, Kogu, and Bido. At the same time, they scanned the strength of the three people. The information from the scan was then quickly transmitted to the nearby mercenaries.

    This was the biggest crisis that the Gctic Patrol organization had encountered in the past few years. It was more bloody and cruel than thest time when Xiaya had arrived.

    Soon, there were countless big fireballs shing in the starry sky. Amidst the mes, a spine-shilling and frightening might suddenly rose, as if a beast of the abyss had opened its bloody maw. Without being able to put up any resistance, therge number of the Gctic Patrol¡¯s spaceships and the mercenaries who came to provide assistance were buried in the huge and beautiful explosion.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! These weak ants are annoying!¡± Bujin arrogantly shouted while wreaking havoc.

    The energy bombs from his hand never stopped, and wherever he saw a living being, he would threw it towards them. In a short while, the living beings that had died by his hands were countless.

    Bido looked indifferently, with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Bujin, move quickly. After finishing off these people, you should enter the Gctic Patrol headquarters.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Bujin¡¯s attack became even more unbridled. The huge crimson fireballs rose one by one; they flickered for a moment, turning dim, and then became deathly still, before falling down just like a meteor. It was very beautiful¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! The rest of the Forces here have been annihted, so we can proceed to the headquarters.¡±

    After saying that, the three of them rushed to the spinning-top-shaped Gctic Patrol organization.

    Inside the headquarters, in a beehive-like hexagonal room¡­

    The jellyfish-like Gctic King nervously paced back and forth. The oue of the battle outside had been one-sided. Having learned of the situation, he knew that the Gctic Patrol was facing an unprecedented disaster.

    ¡°Is there no one who can stop them?¡± Gctic King sighed helplessly. The enemies that appeared this time were too strong, and even the most powerful fighters in the Gctic Patrol organization were no match for them.

    Moreover, it was now impossible to expect any support from distant starfields, as distant water couldn¡¯t put out a fire close at hand!

    At this time, Jaco and amander with long antennas on his head were standing in front of Gctic King.

    Jaco said, ¡°Gctic King, now is not the time to hesitate, so please immediately leave using the spaceship.¡±

    The spaceship used by Jaco and others was the most advanced spaceship in the universe. It took only seven days to traverse the entire universe with it. It was famed for its the speed, with which it could easily traverse an interster journey of half or one year; that¡¯s why themunication work of the Gctic Patrol had always been the fastest.

    ¡°This¡­ the Gctic Patrol organization can¡¯t copse at this time!¡±

    The Gctic King hesitated; ¡°Once the headquarter is destroyed, the Gctic Patrol organization would exist in name only, and also, how many members would be willing to continue to serve the organization? By then, I¡¯m afraid that those people at the Commerce Alliance would be ted,¡± the Gctic king said dejectedly.

    ¡°Who the hell are they, and why are they so powerful?¡± Jaco red; his golden eyes shone like a light bulb.

    Gctic King sighed and said, ¡°Those people are the Gxy Soldiers who had once turned the entire gxy upside down, and our Gctic Patrol organization was established to guard the that has their boss, Bojack, sealed.¡±

    ¡°Bojack?¡± Jaco looked confused.

    Gctic King said, ¡°Bojack is a wicked viin who had traveled through the four major gxies, north, south, east, west and attempted to destroy them. He had great ambitions; moreover, hemitted atrocities that threatened the entire gxy. Even the sinsmitted by the Frost Demon race,ter on, can¡¯t bepared with his. Then, 200,000 years ago, the four Great Kais took advantage of him being seriously injured and jointly sealed him on a at the end of the Gxy.¡±

    ¡°200,000 years ago?! That¡¯s a really long time.¡± Jaco eximed.

    ¡°Yeah, so many years have passed, and how many people know about his existence? If we let hispanions destroy the seal, then Bojack wille back, which is really a disaster for the entire Gxy!¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t have the strength to stop them¡­¡±

    Jaco and themander next to him nced at each other, and suddenly stepped forward and tied up the Gctic King up. ¡°Sorry, Gctic King, the Gctic Patrol organization may not be able to survive, so we must take you away!¡±

    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, the news of the destruction of the Gctic Patrol was passed among the major forces. Some people were happy while some were filled with grief. The Forces that were long looking forward to the destruction of the Gctic Patrol wantonly celebrated and cheered, while the Forces which maintained the peace of Gxy grieved. The order of the Gxy was thrown into chaos.

    ¡°Gctic Patrol has been destroyed!¡±

    When Xiaya received this news, it was already ten days after the incident.

    He stared at the document in his hand for a while with indifference, and then, he put it aside as if nothing had happened. Whether the Gctic Patrol was destroyed or not had no direct impact on his Hongshan. Although the two sides were in a cooperative rtionship, it was only making use of each other. Hongshan didn¡¯t necessarily have to stick out for them.

    ¡°They can do whatever they want, as long as they don¡¯t provoke Hongshan!¡± The Saiyans were not a kind-hearted race, nor would they carry any big responsibility on their shoulders; they were just a Fighting Race, so only fighting was enough.

    Meanwhile, at the Center Gxy.

    There was a dark-red here. Although there was starlight shining here, It was still very dark. If Bujin and the others hadn¡¯t received the real information, they really wouldn¡¯t have known that a was unexpectedly hidden under this darkness.

    ¡°ording to the information, our boss is very likely to have been sealed on this,¡± Bujin said in delight as he pointed at the inconspicuous ahead, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.

    ¡°There is a seal here which was jointly created by the four Kais, so we will need to cooperate in order to break it,¡± Kogu looked at it with a serious expression and said.

    Their surroundings were blurry and space was extremelyplex. Because it was a seal created jointly by four Kais, there were only two ways to open it. The first way required any of the four Kais to lose their life, causing the seal to automatically copse with thepse of time; the second way was to forcefully eradicate the seal. With the joint effort of Bujin, Kogu, and Bido, any could be destroyed.

    In a sh, Bujin, Kogu, and Bido separated, scattering around the dark red as they exercised their power at the same time. Immediately, a distant and tranquil but heaven-shattering aura suddenly erupted out, turning the surrounding space extremely unstable.

    An attacknded on the seal created by the four Kais, and the powerful energy was like pattering rain, which continuously eroded away the creases in the space. With the power of the three people, the dark-red shrunk to a big circle, and the seal became pale and fragile as the paper on a window. Before long, the seal was broken.

    Wheeze!

    The dark-red became even darker, and then, it suddenly exploded into a blood-red sh; when the weather changed, deep in the starry sky, a gloomy and cold wind rose. The cold wind brushed past the soul, and the ice-cold and biting chill caused people to tremble¡­

 Chapter 316: Meta-Saibamen

    <h4>Chapter 316: Meta-Saibamen</h4>

    As the seal broke, an evil wind fiercely blew, steadily increasing in intensity, and in a sh, the whole burst open. A dark gate appeared and slowly opened, seemingly like a gateway to hell, and at that moment, countless small and ck hands extended out from it, letting out shrill demonic roars.

    Hisss!

    A soul-stirring sound was suddenly transmitted into the universe like an invisible ripple, and following that, arge and pitch-ck mass of stinky matter shot out from the center of the. At the same time, arge cloud of green fog rose at the center of the. The fog and the pitch-ck matter fused together into a ball, seething like boiling water, and soon, a man¡ªover two meters tall¡ªappeared in the starry sky of the universe.

    The man wore a ck headscarf, white trousers, and a blue cloak; the cloak hung down to the soles of his feet, and a ck belt was tied at his waist, fluttering freely.

    When the man appeared, he burst into fierce and insaneughter, and then he threw down an energy ball. The dark-red below instantly turned into ashes.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I, Bojack have finally broken through the seal!¡±

    An extremely evil and violent whistling sound spread out, and the entire Center gxy sunk into a restless atmosphere.

    Seeing that their boss had broken away from his predicament, Bujin and the others excitedly surrounded him, saying, ¡°Boss, we have finally rescued you!¡±

    Bojack nodded, looked at his former younger brothers and said, ¡°Ha ha ha, this time I was able to get out of this predicament thanks to you. Hm? Why is Zangya not here¡­ her injury has not recovered yet?¡±

    Bujin shook his head and said, ¡°Maybe, we met her a few years ago, and then, we separated to look for boss. She was in charge of the East Area, but afterward, we lost contact.¡±

    After listening to him, Bojack pondered for a moment and said, ¡°For now, there is no need to be concerned about her. Tell me, what happened in these past few years.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Bujin nodded and gave him rough details of the situation in the universe.

    After he finished listening, Bojack muttered for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that things have changed a lot. So, wait for me to first train for a while and recover to my peak. I must find those Kais and settle things with them this time!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, those Kais are really too daring. We should teach them a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Umm, this debt must be properly settled!¡±

    ¡°There are also those Super Saiyans; they are culprits too,¡± Bujin added.

    ¡°Of course, I will not forget them,¡± Bojack said with an evil smile.

    Previously, when they met a red-haired Saiyan, they got seriously injured, andter on, Bojack was again attacked by a golden-haired Super Saiyan. Fortunately, Bojack didn¡¯t perish; however, he bumped into the Kais shortly after and was sealed away by them for all these years.

    Bojack gazed into the bright and vast starry sky and said, as the corners of his mouth slightly curled, ¡°Of course, at that time the entire gxy will be under our rule.¡±

    Meanwhile.

    East Kai¡¯s.

    The dumpy East Kai knew that Bojack had been released the moment the seal¡¯s energy disappeared.

    ¡°Damn it, Bojack has gotten out! Later on, the mortal world of my East Area is going to suffer a disaster.¡± East Kai was anxiously pacing around in circles. This time they wouldn¡¯t have such good luck like before when they happened to run into the seriously injured Bojack; thus, his release from the seal was a very dangerous oue for the Kais!

    ¡°I should quickly contact Grand Kai. Now, I can only get help from Grand Kai¡¯s and the Heaven¡¯s warriors.¡±

    After pondering over it again and again, East Kai felt that only the Heaven¡¯s warriors could contend against Bojack! In Heaven, there were powerful warriors of all ages. These warriors had achieved great merits during their lifetime, and they were able to keep their physical body to train in Heaven; there was nock of powerful people amongst them.

    South Kai¡¯s, the tall and square-faced South Kai was also anxious.

    West Kai¡¯s, West Kai, wearing a monocle, also began to contact Grand Kai.

    North Kai¡¯s, North Kai, who never again observed the mortal world since the God of Destruction Beerus appeared on Vegeta, was startled awake by the energy from the seal breaking.

    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s going on? How could that bastard¡¯s seal be broken?¡± North Kai was shocked, and then, he used his antennas to observe the mortal world; however, the changes that urred in the North Area left him stunned.

    ¡°Uhh, where is Frieza? And King Cold, Cooler, Slug¡­ how did their Forces change so much? Uhhh¡­ only Frieza is still alive¡­¡±

    ¡°Were they killed by Beerus-sama?¡±

    ¡°But if Beerus-sama killed them, then why didn¡¯t he kill that bastard, Frieza, too?¡± North Kai was puzzled. In fact, he didn¡¯t know that most of these people were killed by Xiaya.

    While the four Kais were anxiously pacing around in circles, in the distant starry sky of the East Area, an area covered by a neb.

    Inside the Big Gete Star¡¯s central experiment area.

    In the huge cultivation containers, the emerald-green half-bio and half-mechanical Saibamen were continuously receiving energy from the outside world.

    The 10,081 cultivation containers were neatly arranged in an orderly manner. The emerald Meta-Saibamen were almost formed. From their appearances, they were actually very simr to Frieza¡¯s Final State.

    ¡°Sir Manuel, these Meta-Saibamen will soon be cultivated,¡± Maunder reported with great enthusiasm.

    Manuel smiled and said, ¡°How is the energy of these Saibamen, and can you guarantee that they would be absolutely obedient?¡±

    Maunder patted his chest and assured, ¡°Please be rest assured, Sir. These Meta-Saibamen have biochips installed in their brains, so they will absolutely be loyal and devoted to Big Gete Star.¡± Speaking of energy intensity, Maunder smiled again and continued, ¡°The energies instilled in this 10,081 Meta-Saibamen have already reached an astonishing 170 million energy intensity, but it hasn¡¯t reached the upper limit yet.¡±

    ¡°We prepared a Meta-Saibamen for energy testing and found that a maximum of 1 billion energy intensity could be instilled in it!¡± Maunder said, his face showing an incredulous expression.

    ¡®What kind of life form is that headless corpse which was obtained from Bahert? The Meta-Saibamen that received his cells could unexpectedly withstand such a huge infusion of energy intensity,¡¯ Maunder mused. It must be known that the most powerful Saibamen of Big Gete Star could only be infused with an energy intensity of 140,000.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, increase the energy input; with this 10,081 Meta-Saibamen, the entire Gxy will be ours! Also, the newsing from our sources that the Gctic Patrol organization has been destroyed is really a heaven-sent opportunity!¡±

    Listening to him, Maunder roared withughter.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this an opportunity granted to us by heaven?¡¯ Manuel mused.

    ¡­¡­

    A monthter.

    All the 10,081 Meta-Saibamen of Big Gete Star had grown. As the door of the cultivation container opened, the liquid inside poured out, and the thin cables connected to the nerves of the Meta-Saibamen fell off after infusion. The 10,081 Meta-Saibamen lined up in a square formation, looking spectacr.

    These Meta-Saibamen belonged to the category of half-bio and half-mechanical lifeforms. They had taut muscles, and a slender build, looking like they were filled with strength. They also had blood-red gemstone-like eyes and a cold-hearted gaze, like gods looking down on all living beings.

    ¡°Maunder, first send 4,000 Meta-Saibamen to test their power. Let the targets be the several majors in the East Area.¡±

    Manuel coldly gave the order and selected four prominents from the East Area starry sky¡¯s map.

    ¡°Oh, and send another thousand Meta-Saibamen to Hongshan and wipe out all the Saiyans there!¡± Manuel ordered once again.

    ¡°Sir Manuel, sending a thousand Meta-Saibamen¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be a little too much?¡±

    ¡°Not too much! After conquering Hongshan, you should also proceed to capture the surrounding starfield; after hiding for so long, it is time to show our existence!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! I will order Saibamen No. 1 to No. 5000.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On Earth¡¯s side.

    Four months had passed since the end of the World Martial Arts Tournament. One year ago, the dragon ball had recovered, so Goku was looking for the other dragon balls using the dragon ball radar.

    Goku got to know a red-haired little girl named Suno in frigid weather, broke through the Muscle Tower and rescued Android 8 from inside it. However, he inadvertently offended the Red Ribbon Army, and a string of plots targeting the dragon balls on Goku began.

    As a result, Goku, at this time, had no choice but to go to West City to seek help from Bulma because of the damage on the dragon ball radar.

    ¡°Wow, Goku, you came to West City to see me.¡± Bulma happily received Goku, and then proudly showed off her new invention.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Goku pointed at the watch on Bulma¡¯s wrist.

    Bulma wagged her finger and said, ¡°This is mytest invention; the Micro Band!¡± Then she proceeded to test it in front of Goku, and suddenly, Bulma shrunk to the size of a fist after she activated the Micro Band.

 Chapter 317: Attacking Planet Hongshan

    <h4>Chapter 317: Attacking Hongshan</h4>

    Goku curiously watched as Bulma shrunk to the size of a stic figurine. He reached out his hand and grabbed her, squeezing her in his palm as he mused, ¡®She has really be smaller!¡¯

    ¡°Let me go! You will kill me if you squeeze so hard,¡± Bulma bellowed in anger.

    Goku smiled and let go of his hand.

    Bulma deactivated the Micro Band and recovered to her original size, and then, she changed to a revealing dress. ¡°Since you are here, I¡¯ll have to prepare a good feast for you; afterward, I will go with you to find the dragon balls.¡±

    ¡°You want to go too?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve been bored to death by staying at home alone.¡±

    After that, Bulma¡¯s mother warmly weed Goku with fruit juice in her hands. ¡°So, this is the Goku that Bulma often mentions! Do you want to be Bulma¡¯s boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Mom, what are you saying?¡± Bulma snapped at her mom.

    Dr. Brief also came over and said with a smile, ¡°Bulma is so fierce that no one will want her in the future.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that. Goku, we are going to look for the dragon balls.¡± Not able to stand her parents anymore, Bulma pulled Goku out of the house with a backpack. Goku smiled at Dr. Brief and summoned the Flying Nimbus, while Bulma shrunk once again and hid in his cor.

    ¡°If you collect the dragon ball this time, remember to wish for a beautiful woman and bring her back!¡± Dr. Brief shouted with a cigarette dangling from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Enough, shameless old man!¡± Bulma scolded in response.

    As Goku and Bulma were sitting on the Flying Nimbus, Goku smiled and said, ¡°Your parents are really interesting.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Now, a yearter, Goku and Bulma once again set out on a journey to find the dragon balls. They charged through underwater mechanisms and entered a ce where pirates had hidden some treasures. A fortune was already umted there, andter on, they met the world¡¯s number one assassin, Mercenary Tao, who Goku easily defeated.

    Afterward, Goku heard about the legend of Korin Tower from Upa¡¯s father, Bora, and vaguely remembered that Master Roshi had also reminded him of it, so he climbed Korin Tower to receive pointers from Korin.

    After destroying the Red Ribbon Army, Goku sent Bulma back to school while he himself proceeded on his training alone.

    ¡­¡­

    Hongshan.

    After Xiaya passed on several months of martial arts experience to Tien Shinhan, he sent Tien Shinhan to train by himself, while he himself returned to Hongshan with Xiling and Myers. During his time on Earth, Xiaya faintly felt that he had already touched on the barrier of Super Saiyan 2. However, he had no idea when he would actually breakthrough; so, he returned to Hongshan, intending to fully concentrate on it. He nned to use the training environment there to fully concentrate on training and eventually make a breakthrough.

    ¡°The Super Saiyan transformation is a process of superimposing strength on the Normal State. The burden on the body will increase as the strength superposition increases. Without a strong body, forcefully transforming into Super Saiyan will directly cause the body to copse at the moment of transformation.¡± Xiaya understood this clearly.

    Theoretically, Saiyans above 100,000 Battle Power already had the qualifications to transform into Super Saiyan, but it often required 3 million Battle Power to really make a breakthrough; this was the minimum condition under which extreme anger acted as a catalyst.

    Xiaya understood that if he wanted to break through to Super Saiyan 2, he needed to strengthen his body further.

    The reason for this was because, at the root, whether it was Super Saiyan 2 or Super Saiyan 3, they were all only continuations of the Super Saiyan realm. They could be regarded as the same stage, but they were somewhat different in the amplification of power; to sum it up, it was the enhancement of Ki.

    But such a transformation would eventually have a limit, as the physical body can¡¯t bear the burden endlessly. As a result, the Super Saiyan 3 transformation was the stage with the greatest burden on the body.

    In the training room, Xiaya was sitting cross-legged on the floor and was experiencing the movement of Ki within his body under the high-gravity environment, while constantly pondering. Like spinning silk from cocoons, he was constantly sorting out his own situation.

    ¡°Super Saiyan¡¯s most perfect state should be Super Saiyan Full Power i.e. the first grade of Super Saiyan. At that time, the whole body¡¯s energy can be perfectly controlled. Compared to Super Saiyan 1¡¯s preceding stages, it is even more perfect, while Super Saiyan 2 can be regarded as a further expansion of transformation on the basis of Full Power Super Saiyan. At this time, the power is too strong, the Ki explosion is exaggerated, and the overflowing energy can cause the abnormal phenomenon of lightning, which is not a perfect control.¡±

    ¡°When ites to Super Saiyan 3, the pressure on the body will increase further; energy is more difficult to control, and the frenzied energy would not only rampage outside the body but also within the body. In this stage, the transformation has the greatest burden on the body, so the consumption of physical strength is also extreme,¡± Xiaya muttered to himself, as he pondered.

    ¡®In essence, Full Power Super Saiyan has the mostpatible bnce between power after ¡°Ki explosion¡± and self-control, and with an even stronger level of ¡°Ki explosion¡±, although one can gain a stronger external strength for a short time, it has already broken this bnce. This bnce¡­ It can¡¯tst long!¡¯ Xiaya mused.

    Based on this estimation, Xiaya felt that it was impossible to attain the so-called Super Saiyan 4 because Super Saiyan 3 was the limit of what the body could bear. If a more overbearing transformation was activated, the body would directly copse at the moment of transformation! Unless Super Saiyan 4 was an evolution into another creature, like the gori in GT, but whether this could be considered an evolution or moving backward, no one could say.

    ¡°In future upgrades, the Super Saiyan¡¯s transformation would eventually have a limit. By then, Normal State would be the only way to increase strength.¡±

    ¡°But what if the increase in Normal State also reaches a limit?¡± Xiaya sighed.

    There were only two ways for a Super Saiyan to be powerful. One was to upgrade their transformation and develop a new transformation state, but the premise was to be able to withstand the pressure brought by transformation; while the second way was to increase strength in Normal State, and when both reach their limit, it will be impossible to simply enhance the physical body.

    But what made Xiaya uneasy was that after bing Super Saiyan, he found that the improvement of Normal State was getting slower and slower.

    Take the transformation of Goku in the original work as an example; whether it was Super Saiyan 1 at the beginning or theter Super Saiyan 2 or 3, he basically improved his strength by breaking through the transformation state, and he continuously exerted strength many times under Normal State until he attained Super Saiyan 3. Due to the problem of endurance, it was impossible to further develop higher-multiple transformations, while the increase in his Battle Power under Normal State was extremely slow.

    Now, Xiaya was facing the same problem. His Battle Power in Normal State had very little improvement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this alone for now. I should put it off until I have transformed into Super Saiyan 2.¡± Xiaya put down his worries. Presently, he still had a lot of room for improvement, so the stages after Super Saiyan 3 could be put off for the time being.

    After a serious workout, Xiaya came out with a towel draped over his shoulders and saw that Charlene and several senior officers of the Guardian Corps had arrived at his home.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, this is the data of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans,¡± Charlene took out a stack of documents and said respectfully.

    Xiaya flipped through the documents and noted down the overall situation of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans in recent years. Now, there were 30,240 Saiyans on Hongshan, which included mostly children; this was thanks to the contributions of the female Saiyans over the years. Of the 30,240 Saiyans, 28,108 of them were Ordinary Warriors, 2,100 were Elite Warriors, 28 were Super Warriors, and 4 were Super Saiyans.

    Compared to twelve years ago, Hongshan had grown in strength many times over.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, did the people of Big Gete Stare here recently?¡± asked Xiaya.

    ¡°Yes, but they were sent away by us.¡±

    ¡°Let the Saiyans outside pay attention as these technological civilizations are very frightening to a certain extent,¡± Xiaya said in a serious tone.

    The Androids developed by Dr. Gero of Earth, the ancient warriors (Gxy Soldiers) made by the Feidaya people, and the Meta-Cooler made by Big Gete Star in the original work had strengths greater than the average Super Saiyan, and they were also very difficult to deal with.

    At this moment¡­

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Hongshan trembled, and following the tremor was a sharp sound like a kettle boiling; then, a dazzling light spot suddenly rose on the surface of the reddish ck-colored¡¯s surface.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Sir, Hongshan has received attacks from external forces, and many lifeforms with unknown energy levels havended on the. Members of Guardian Corps and special battle squadron have already been dispatched, but they are not a match for them.¡±

    Someone soon reported the news.

    Xiaya¡¯s face immediately turned cold, and a cold light shed in his pitch-ck eyes, as he exuded a frightening aura in all directions. ¡®After the Luther, the Frost Demon, invaded Hongshan so many years ago, there is still someone who dares to attack Hongshan again? They must really be tired of living.¡¯

    Charlene and the other officers were also filled with indignation.

    ¡°Charlene, tell the warriors to prepare for all-outbat!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hongshan¡¯s forces were quickly mobilized. Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, Zangya, Bardock and others all went to the front lines. When they saw the intruders from far away, Xiaya¡¯s handsome face showed a surprised expression. He already had a vague guess about the identities of the intruders.

    ¡°Is that¡­¡±

    Whoosh!

    Their line of sight became clear.

    A green figure stood on a mountain slope, sweeping his eyes ruthlessly at the surrounding Saiyans; he had a bright emerald-green metallic body, with an appearance somewhat simr to Frieza.

 Chapter 318: Meta-Cooler

    <h4>Chapter 318: Meta-Cooler</h4>

    ¡°This is¡­ Meta-Cooler?¡±

    As he got a clear look at the enemy¡¯s appearance, Xiaya¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted and his countenance turned gloomy. He pointed at the invaders ahead and said, ¡°That¡¯s Meta-Cooler; it seems that Big Gete Star is behind this.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t Cooler already dead?¡± Hearing Cooler¡¯s name, Myers was startled.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the guy who was trampled to death by me? Is he a Bio-warrior like me?¡± Zangya was interested.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiaya affirmed.

    Xiaya was also sizing up Meta-Cooler who was different from the one in the original work. ¡®These Meta-Coolers don¡¯t have any self-awareness. They are Meta-Saibamen controlled via chips.¡¯

    ¡°The real Cooler has long been killed by Zangya. These Meta-Coolers are killing machines with only Cooler¡¯s outer appearance.¡± Xiaya¡¯s heart was like a bright mirror, and then he tried to use the secret skill ¡°Spirit Eye¡± to observe the energy intensity of the Meta-Coolers. Fortunately, Big Gete Star¡¯s Saibamen were half-bio and half-metal, so Spirit Eye secret skill was still effective.

    Meta-Saibamen¡ªBattle Power, 1 billion!

    Their strength was not weak; instead, they were actually stronger than Cooler!

    ¡°Everyone, be careful¡­ these guys have 1 billion Battle Power. Tell every Saiyan to withdraw,¡± Xiaya frowned as he ryed the information. Bardock and others were all greatly surprised.

    1 billion Battle Power! Only Xiaya, Zangya and the Fusion Meiling on Hongshan had the qualifications to fight them, while the Super Saiyan Bardock and the rest didn¡¯t have sufficient strength to participate in the battle.

    ¡°Quick, all the Saiyans get back!¡±

    Xiaya, Zangya, Xiling, and Myers stepped forward. ¡°We have to deal with them as quickly as possible because their numbers are too much. We are responsible for several people, so we can¡¯t let them damage the too much.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only 1 billion energy. They are no more than toys,¡± Zangya said disdainfully.

    Xiaya nced at her coldly, and Zangya sensibly closed her mouth. After that, their auras erupted out, raising a spiraling airflow which caused the clouds in the sky to surge like ocean waves.

    Surrounded by a golden ze, Xiaya¡¯s imposing aura became even more powerful; it erupted out based on Full Power Super Saiyan, with his green eyes full of coldness.

    Hula!

    Meiling, who was a Fusion of Xiling and Myers, also transformed into Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Wow, you both have be so powerful!¡± Zangya eximed.

    As a Bio-warrior, she didn¡¯t have the ability to transform. Her body¡¯s function restricted her such that she couldn¡¯t be stronger. She was envious of Xiaya and Meiling¡¯s exploding strength.

    The Meta-Coolers were expressionless; they had stiff expressions, but their metallic glossy faces revealed an eerie chill. Besides thebat skills in their brains, all their thoughts were controlled by Big Gete Star¡¯s centralputer.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Like a ferocious beast, Meta-Cooler let out piercing roar. With a wave of his hand, arge expanse of sparkling energy created a huge sphere in the sky, and the next second, the astonishing power rushed towards Xiaya and others.

    Facing this, Xiaya and the others sneered and casually waved their arms, sending the energy ball flying.

    If they were fighting on an ordinary, the energy emitted would have instantly devastated the surrounding terrain, transforming it to ravines, and also cause towering mountain peaks to be oceans. However, it was Hongshan, and after the strengthening by Shenron, the durability of the became extraordinarily strong.

    An orange glow appeared, and the enormous expanse of energy, swatted by Xiaya, hit the ground and turned into arge mass of smoke before scattering. The only slightly trembled a few times and soon recovered its tranquillity under the restoration of its core.

    ¡°Completely destroy all these scrap metal!¡± Xiaya vigorously shouted.

    His voice had just fallen when a cold light pierced through the air, and Xiaya¡¯s palm suddenly covered a Meta-Cooler¡¯s head. His arm exerted force and directly twisted Meta-Cooler¡¯s head by 180 degrees, and with a loud sound, an energy bomb hit the top of the emerald-colored machine¡¯s carapace; the extreme heat instantly melted a deep hole in the machine¡¯s carapace, exposing the half-mechanic structure inside. The nerve-like wires were shing with electricity¡­

    Although the Meta-Coolers were very powerful, they were no match for Xiaya and co. Both sides were totally not at the same level. The fight was rapid, and Xiaya was directly disintegrating the Meta-Coolers, killing each in a second. After a while, broken arms, heads, tails, and other parts of the body could be seen fluttering in the sky.

    Upon seeing this, Zangya and Meiling narrowed their eyes, and as they were not willing to be outdone, they revealed their Battle Power and soon joined the battle.

    At this moment, sensing the energy pervading Hongshan, the Saiyans who were watching the battle on the side revealed lifeless expressions on their faces. They knew that Super Saiyans were very strong, but they had never really experienced their power. At this time, the battle prowess of Xiaya and co. scared them.

    Although the Meta-Coolers looked extremely ¡°fragile¡±, they didn¡¯t naively think that the enemy was really weak. The reason why they looked ¡°fragile¡± was because their side was too powerful!

    ¡°Our Leader is so powerful! Their metal bodies are like y chickens in our leader¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, good, good!¡±

    Some Saiyans shouted excitedly.

    The blurry figures shed everywhere on Hongshan, stirring wind, clouds, and producing deep and muffled sounds. Every time they collided, space seemed to explode with dazzling shes.

    When Xiaya and others attacked, the Saiyans everywhere also retreated to safe ces ording to instructions.

    The number of Meta-Coolers was decreasing. At this time, the Meta-Coolers seemed to have received instructions from the core body, and arge number of them acted at the same time and swiftly gathered from different directions towards Xiaya and others. Suddenly, the sky and thend was filled with the silhouettes of the Meta-Coolers, looking like a vast green area.

    The numerous Meta-Coolers that were spread out everywhere in the sky caused a strong visual effect.

    ¡®Perhaps the number of Meta-Coolers that invaded Hongshan is no less than 1,000. In the end, how many Meta-Coolers did Big Gete Star create?¡¯ Xiaya¡¯s calm face could not cover the surprise in his heart.

    These Meta-Coolers couldn¡¯t cause any trouble for them, as they were on Hongshan; however, except for Hongshan, there was no in the Gxy that could withstand the Meta-Coolers¡¯ attack.

    Big Gete Star¡¯s ambitions were quite clear.

    They want to rule the entire gxy.

    ¡°Aooo¡±

    Waves of roars swept out. The Meta-Coolers seemed to have been angered. Under the instructions of the central chip, the Meta-Cooler Corpsunched a full-scale attack.

    For a time, rays of light flickered in the sky, and the tyrannical aura was like ten thousand stampeding horses. Every aura was powerful enough to obliterate the existence of a.

    Xiaya looked at them in disdain and together with Meiling and Zangya, attacked at the same time.

    They jumped and immediately turned into golden and white rays of light, throwing themselves into the vast and mighty army. Few indistinct figures traveled back and forth amidst the Meta-Coolers orderly formation, as deep and muffled sounds like two fists beating on a war drum sounded, and also, ferocious beast-like roars were mixed with the rumbling.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Du! Du! Du!

    Numerous green and shiny metallic bodies shook and fell like a kite whose string had been cut.

    Under their full-strength attacks and with just a punch and a kick, the three agile people seemed to have be a heavy roller machine, as whatever dared to block their path would get grinded and broken. The Meta-Coolers were beaten until they didn¡¯t have any power to fight back.

    The thousand Meta-Cooler army was quickly broken apart.

    After the metal bodies were destroyed, broken limbs¡ª like a light drizzle¡ªfell from the sky, and soon, a green metal garbage dump formed below.

 Chapter 319: Powerless East Kai

    <h4>Chapter 319: Powerless East Kai</h4>

    The Meta-Saibamen¡¯s invasion of Hongshan quickly came to a halt with Xiaya, Meiling and Zangya¡¯s overwhelming eradication, but this did not signify the end as the Big Gete Star¡¯s actions had already angered Xiaya. Now, there was going to be a more violent counterattack.

    As the battle came to an end, the horrifying energy also subsided. At this time, the guardian mechanism inside the nucleus of the began to exhibit its effect. In a few seconds, thend and rivers everywhere glowed like a beautiful aurora, emitting bright colors, and the golden energy inside the¡¯s nucleus crazily operated¡ªlike a water pump¡ªand delivered a great amount of life energy.

    The mountains and rivers on the surface of the which were damaged got restored. The young and tender seedlings crazily grew as if they had been sprayed with a nt growth hormone, causing arge forest to emerge.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, what should we do with all the wreckage?¡±

    Duok, the leader of Feidaya people, pointed at the wreckage of the shining green Meta-Saibamen. The wreckage was pressed together like an emerald-colored small mountain, and from time to time, there were shes of electric current.

    Xiaya stared at the small mountain for a while as he slightly pondered before instructing Duok, ¡°Study them to see if you can extract some useful things and try to make the best use of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hearing what he said, Duok was so happy that he could hardly suppress his joy. He stared at the wreckage of Meta-Saibamen with shining eyes as if looking at his lover.

    Biological research was also the strong suit of the Feidaya people; otherwise, it would have been impossible to create such a powerful Bio-warrior like Zangya in ancient times. Although the Feidaya people¡¯s civilization was somewhat lost, it was not impossible to research new Bio-warriors with the help of the wreckage.

    At this time.

    East Area, Bakuf.

    Bakuf was a blue in a red-colored gxy, and as a rtively peaceful area in the southeastern parts of the East Area, Bakuf was a trading center where goods and services could be traded for the civilizations in the several nearby starfields. The trades dealt on Bakuf included space transportation, tourism, entertainment, etc. It was a well-developed.

    In a manor, which had mountains on one side and ake on the other, the guardian of Bakuf, Raiga, was leisurely standing on the balcony, while drinking alcohol and overlooking the passer-by crowd below; his life was carefree andfortable.

    It was a gentle and warm afternoon.

    Suddenly, an rm resounded. The serenity of Bakuf was broken by a sudden unforeseen development, and then, it quickly fell into a panic.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?! Is someone invading Bakuf?¡± Raiga¡¯s expression slightly changed. *¡®As a trading, the rm on Bakuf will not sound for unimportant reasons, so once the rm rings, it clearly signifies a major issue.¡¯

    Thinking of this, Raiga did not hesitate for another second; he directly jumped down from the balcony and flew towards the office of the leader of the.

    At this time, the leader of the was also anxious. When he saw Raigaing, he hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°I just got a report stating that thousands of objects with very strong energy reactions have appeared outside Bakuf gxy. These people must havee with bad intentions¡­ Bakuf¡¯s situation is not looking good.¡±

    ¡°What is the specific energy level?¡± Raiga asked with a grave expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfathomable; the-level energy detectors have all burnt down,¡± The leader of the said as he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

    Raiga¡¯s countenance abruptly changed and he muttered, ¡°This is bad!¡±

    The-level energy detector was enough to detect energy below 10 million. If even the-level detectors had burnt down, Raiga knew that Bakuf was in trouble.

    Raiga had experienced how formidable Slug was on Bahert, so he knew that there were indeed frighteningly powerful lifeforms in the universe. However, it was beyond his imagination that such powerful lifeforms would enter Bakuf.

    Outside the gxy, there were not many glowing objects except the red star at the center of the dark sky.

    At this time, an ote spherical spaceship entered the gravitational range of the Bakuf gxy. Its hatch opened, and over a thousand metallic objects emitting fluorescent light rushed out like locusts.

    The Meta-Saibamen appeared with glowing red pupils, and under the fully activated state, they shed with dark-red rays of light that could make one¡¯s scalp numb in such a way that the danger would be felt even from far away.

    As all the Meta-Saibamen were dispatched, they quickly spread out to others parts of the gxy. It wasn¡¯t long before variousrge and small gaseous and rockys in the Gxy exploded into gorgeous shes like fireworks.

    Hula!

    The-level energy storms swept through the vast starfield, wiping it out.

    Bakuf suffered the greatest disaster in its history.

    Hongshan.

    After Duok left, Adri and Bardock came over. This time, Big Gete Star¡¯s invasion of Hongshan had made them very angry.

    ¡°We Saiyans haven¡¯t taken action for many years, so there are already a lot ofs that have forgotten our cruel side. This time, we need to counterattack!¡± Adri¡¯s dark face was full of anger, his eyes exuding a horrifying light like that of a ferocious beast from the wilderness.

    ¡°Yeah, Big Gete Star aren¡¯t wrong because they are ambitious¡­ They are wrong because theyck judgment and ended up attacking us.¡±

    Xiaya watched Adri and Bardock¡¯s reaction and nodded, saying, ¡°I will let Big Gete Star pay the price. But before that, let all the Saiyans outsidee back and increase their strength for a while.¡±

    Obviously, the Big Gete Star had set its sight on the Saiyans, so the most effective way to solve this problem was topletely contain the source before the problem urs.

    When the Big Gete Star demanded the blood of Saiyans from him, Xiaya was clever to send an expert to tail their spaceship, but Big Gete Star¡¯s people were also crafty and got rid of the tail.

    ¡°OK, I will have the Saiyans outside return now.¡±

    ¡°In any case, the Gctic Patrol organization has copsed, so it¡¯s fine even if some missions are notpleted!¡±

    ¡°Any information on who destroyed the Gctic Patrol organization?¡± Xiaya inquired.

    ¡°It¡¯s still under investigation, but ording to the extent of destruction of the Central Gxy, I¡¯m afraid that the one who attacked them is not weak.¡± Bardock frowned while thinking in his heart, *¡®Is there any connection between the people who destroyed the Gctic Patrol organization and Big Gete Star that invaded Hongshan?¡¯

    ¡°Put this matter aside for the time being. First, we will deal with Big Gete Star using our full-strength. After all, they were able to take out 1000 Meta-Coolers at the same time, so they should have a lot of them stockpiled in their hands.¡±

    Xiaya was very worried. If the Meta-Saibamen were of the mass production type, then as long as there was enough energy, it could be continuously manufactured. At that time, if theirrge numbers swarm in like locusts, then no one in the entire gxy would be their opponent.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, a piece of news hase from Bakuf. Bakuf was invaded, and it has already been destroyed!¡± A Saiyan came forward and reported.

    ¡°Look, its Big Gete Star¡¯s style.¡±

    Bakuf has a lot of our Hongshan¡¯s industries!¡±

    ¡°I think this is still not finished. Maybe there will be mores which will get attacked.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    East Kai¡¯s.

    At the moment, East Kai was so angry that she was trembling. There was a saying that, ¡°when it rains, it pours¡±. After Bojack broke out of the seal, the East Area under her jurisdiction was also attacked by the Meta-Saibamen.

    ¡°Damn Big Gete Star, how dare they!¡±

    ¡°These Meta-Saibamen must have been made with the genes of Frost Demons¡­ They look exactly like Cooler!¡±

    Regarding the situation that had emerged in East Area, East Kai was a bit sad and also somewhat powerless.

    One Cooler had already made her feel powerless, and this time, more than one Meta-Cooler had appeared in the mortal world; also, these Meta-Coolers were a lot stronger than Cooler himself. They were in suchrge numbers that they gathered together like a beehive, so how would the experts in the mortal world be a match for them?

    It seemed as if the bnced order of the world had been broken.

    ¡°Unfortunately, after the disappearance of the Gctic Patrol organization, the Gxy has no regr army. As a result, things are repeatedly getting worse¡­ I have already contacted the Great Grand Kai, and he said that he would arrange some experts from heaven to enter the world of the living. However, I wonder when they will arrive?¡±

    East Kai inwardly prayed that Grand Kai could send more experts.

    Before reaching the reincarnation age, the warriors of Heaven would train on Grand Kai¡¯s. As long as a psychic from the mortal world links a passage between the world of the living and the world of the dead, they can descend to the mortal world for one day.

    To be honest, East Kai was actually somewhat doubtful whether the experts from Heaven could deal with Bojack and the Meta-Saibamen or not

    The Dragon Ball World had an interesting phenomenon. Most of the experts who had reached the destruction level were not natural warriors, meaning that they more or less had artificially manufacturedponents. Meta-Cooler, Androids, Gxy Soldiers, and even Majin Buu, Janemba, Hirudegarn and so on, were not pure natural lifeforms.

    The Heavenly warriors were all mortals before they died, so even if they had been training in Heaven for many years, no one knew what level of strength they could really achieve.

    East Kai felt powerless at this time, and could only try ev

 Chapter 320: Attacking Big Gete Star

    <h4>Chapter 320: Attacking Big Gete Star</h4>

    Grand Kai¡¯s was located in a higher dimension of the Gxy. It was connected to Heaven of Underworld. It was an enormous on which the Gxy¡¯s heroes, who had made great contributions over the many years, were living on it.

    At this time, in Grand Kai¡¯s pce, seven people in a row were kneeling on one knee in front of Grand Kai.

    ¡°Pikkon, Attlee, and Barnes¡­ I have gathered you here together because of a huge crisis in the world of the living. Bojack has broken through the seal and returned. So, I need you seven to go to the mortal world and save the world of the living.¡±

    Grand Kai was wearing a tall Kai¡¯s hat as he exined the situation with a solemn expression.

    ¡°The great Grand Kai, is that Bojack the same guy who created chaos in the Gxy 200,000 years ago?¡± Pikkon raised his head and asked.

    ¡°Yes, it was him along with several of hispanions. They are now in a starfield of the East Area,¡± Grand Kai swept his eyes over everyone and answered with certainty.

    Hearing his words, Pikkon and the other¡¯s heart sank. Although they had personally experienced the strength of Bojack and hispanions, It could be said that Bojack¡¯s reputation, even after 200,000 years, was still very resounding! They had seriouslybed through the strong experts who had appeared in history during their time in Heaven, and amongst them naturally included Bojack and hispanions.

    When they heard that their opponent this time was Bojack, Pikkon and the others could feel pressure in their heart. To be honest, even though they had trained in Heaven for so many years, they didn¡¯t have enough confidence to deal with Bojack and hispanions who shook the Gxy 200,000 years ago and turned it upside down.

    After a person in the living world died, their soul could enter Underworld, and once the soul in Underworld dies, it could not be saved at all.

    However, now, the world of the living had suffered a great catastrophe, so they couldn¡¯t sit back and ignore them.

    ¡°This war is very dangerous, so you have to be careful. I have contacted East Kai in the mortal world and told her to arrange a psychic to open the passage between the world of the living and world of the dead.¡±

    ¡°Remember, you only have one day.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Grand Kai.¡±

    ¡°We will definitelyplete the mission,¡± Pikkon and the other experts of Underworld said in unison with a ¡°not afraid of death expression¡±.

    They were some of the few experts in Heaven, and they made great contributions during their lifetime to retain their physical body after death. They had a pure sense of justice in their hearts. But one thing was clear; they were not of an abnormal race like that of the Frost Demons before their death, so their strength was gradually built up over the years.

    ¡°Go!¡± Grand Kai worriedly waved his hand, letting a staff of Heaven lead them out.

    The seven people, including Pikkon, got up and left. The staff walked together with them along a cyan-colored path, which was very long and had no end in sight. There were springs emitting bubbles on both sides. These springs were filled with churning golden liquid, and as the bubbles in the golden liquid popped, the resounding cries of a little child could be heard.

    At the end of the cyan-colored path, East Kai was waiting; she had been waiting there for a long time.

    ¡°Pikkon, hurry up a little. The psychic in the world of the living is about to open the passage between the world of living and world of death, so I will send you to the East Area now.¡±

    Pikkon politely said, ¡°We have troubled you, East Kai.¡±

    Before his death, he was one of the few experts in the administrative region of West Kai and had met East Kai several times when training on Grand Kai¡¯s.

    East Kai nodded and hurriedly contacted the East Area¡¯s psychic. Soon, she saw several colorful bubbles sh, and Heaven¡¯s warriors were transferred to East Area¡¯s starfield.

    ¡°Attlee, Barnes, I will now give you Bojack and hispanions position. I will let some professionals use Instant Transmission to bring you over.¡±

    East Kai knew that Pikkon and the others could only stay in the world of living for one day, so they had to make it brief; as a result, she had arranged for people who could use Instant Transmission to take them there directly in order to shorten the time for the journey.

    At this time, East Kai turned to Pikkon and once again exined the situation of Big Gete Star.

    ¡°Pikkon, I need you to go directly to the headquarters of Big Gete Star and destroy them together with their Meta-Coolers!¡± Because the situation was very urgent and Big Gete Star had arge number of Meta-Saibamen, East Kai directly arranged the most powerful warrior amongst the batch, Pikkon, to go!

    Pikkon calmly nodded. He already understood the general situation. Naturally, he did not have any intention to shirk the responsibility. He could not help but sigh as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that besides Bojack, the Gxy also has these mad guys. Please rest assured, the Great East Kai and leave Big Gete Star to me.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± East Kai finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately began to look for the location of Bojack and hispanions, preparing servants to send Pikkon and others.

    ¡°Hey, it turns out that Bojack and hispanions are near Big Gete Star, so it will save us a lot of trouble,¡± East Kai was a little surprised as she said.

    On the other side, the ce where Big Gete Star was located.

    The distant and deep outer space was covered by a neb, and the whole starfield was partly hidden and partly visible. Gorgeous lights shed in the outer space, and two sparkling figures appeared outside the neb.

    ¡°So, this is where Big Gete Star has hidden. My god, there are countless auras from their Meta-Coolers inside the neb!¡± Meiling, with her blonde hair fluttering, pointed at the blurry neb in front and couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    At the edge of the neb, it could be faintly seen that a brightly lit spaceship was busy transporting something.

    ¡°Let me count¡­ there are over ten thousand Meta-Coolers. Big Gete Star¡¯s technology is really developed.¡±

    Earlier, after the Meta-Saibamen attacked Hongshan, Xiaya listed Big Gete Star in his ¡°must eradicate¡± list. So, he finished the work in his hand, and together with Meiling, he followed the Meta-Saibamen¡¯s auras and went into the outer space.

    Xiaya could naturally also sense the number of Meta-Saibamen and couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath as a result. Although the Meta-Saibamen¡¯s strength was not worth mentioning in his eyes, a lot of ants could also bite an elephant to death, so if he let Big Gete Star manufacture them on such arge-scale, there will be a real possibility of flooding with ¡°locusts¡±.

    ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯ve arrived in time. If we had let them develop for a while more, this trouble would have be even bigger!¡±

    *¡®Existences such as Big Gete Star must be destroyed, and even these Meta-Coolers must be eradicated!¡¯ Xiaya and Meiling nced at each other, and they understood what the other was thinking. Then, a cold ray shed in their pupils, and both of them nodded at each other and rushed forward,unching powerful attacks from both directions.

    In an instant, as the gorgeous energy waves concentrated together, the deep, vast and dark starry skies werepletely filled with magnificent energies.

    Suddenly, a thunderous noise resounded, and the bright and beautiful light rays and rumbling sounds were immediately followed by ripples. The fierce astral winds wreaked havoc on the stardust along the way. The in but enchanting neb was immediately struck, and as if it were ayer of ice, a big hole appeared. The substance was toote to fill it and ended up forming a void as a result, as an endless and powerful burning shock waves directly entered into the neb, heading towards Big Gete Star.

    The blurry neb immediately seethed like boiling water.

    H! H!

    The debris in the starry sky expanded, melted, and then evaporated.

    Weng! Weng! Weng!

    Inside the neb, the Big Gete Star issued a non-stop series of urgent rms. When it was detected that a tremendous amount of energy exceeding the upper limit had prated through the outer protective shell of the neb, the high-level members inside the Big Gete Star instantly sunk into a panic.

    ¡°Mond, what the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°Sir Manuel, there are several unidentified powerful energies rushing towards us, and the outer protective is being broken. Not good, the protective shell cannot stop it!¡±

    Mond¡¯s half-mechanical pupils shed before they abruptly shrank, his countenance turning panicked.

    Manuel said in anger and panic, ¡°Can the¡¯s outer shell resist the attacks?¡±

    Mond hurriedly took a group of scientists with him to calcte and got a conclusion that was not too bad and said, ¡°Our Big Gete Star is made of a special alloy that is extremely resistant to attacks, but the energy rushing over is too strong¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I just want to know if it can stop them or not!¡±

    Mond swallowed saliva and said, ¡°Big Gete Star¡¯s defenses have basically been broken, but it won¡¯t copse. If we hide in the core area of the, there is a big chance of surviving!¡±

 Chapter 321: Underworldâ€™s experts

    <h4>Chapter 321: Underworld¡¯s experts</h4>

    Manuel flew into a rage and smashed his fist on a tempered te, causing the te to sink in.

    ¡°Important personnel immediately evacuate and raise Big Gete Star¡¯s defense to the highest level. Furthermore, fully activate all the Meta-Saibamen!¡± Manuel ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Activate the highest defense; the defense is activating!¡±

    The top-level personnel of Big Gete Star conversed viaputers in their cerebral cortex. The seemingly cumbersomemunication actually took less than a millisecond. Shortly afterward, Big Gete Star¡¯s defense mechanism fully activated, and the solid defense began topete with the chaotic and disorderly energy storm. However, Xiaya¡¯s attack was very strong, and soon after, the protective was torn apart.

    Boom! Boom!

    A series of shock waves fell on the surface of the, and a loud gong-like sound reverberated everywhere in the Big Gete Star. Emerald-white metal dust, following the waves of sts, sshed out, and the suddenly fell into disorder.

    When the waves of energy subsided, the ball-like Big Gete Star was like a squashed ball; one side of the ball was still spherical, but the other side had sunken by three-quarters area. It sunk by tens of thousands of kilometers, and bright-red metallicva was flowing along the terrain in the middle.

    ¡°Quick look¡­ what is that?¡±

    As Xiaya and Meiling teleported to the surface of Big Gete Star, Manuel¡ªwho had already retreated into the center of the¡ªsaw two blonde figures appearing in the sky from the screen. He immediately understood that they were the people behind the attack just now.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Dispatch all the Meta-Saibamen immediately!¡± Manuel roared.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The staff members hurriedly operated theputers.

    Then, Xiaya and Meiling saw numerous packed containers suddenly rise from below the ground, and the door of the containers suddenly opened, as countless glittering green figures awakened and walked out of them.

    This scene resembled countless ¡°worker bees¡± climbing out of a beehive, with each green dot representing a Meta-Saibamen. Their numbers were countless times more than they were at Hongshan.

    ¡°My Meta-Warriors,pletely annihte these intruders!¡±

    In the control room, Manuel was filled with anger as he looked at the blonde duo floating in midair and immediately passed down the ¡®Kill¡¯mand to the brain of all the Meta-Saibamen.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±

    A Bloodthirsty and murderous intent suddenly pervaded the surroundings, and the scarlet eyes of the numerous Meta-Saibamen lit up as they stared at Xiaya and Meiling.

    Then, as if they had discovered their prey, they all screamed and swarmed towards Xiaya and Meiling. In the blink of an eye, the dense crowd of figures upied XIaya and Meiling¡¯s entire field of vision. As they raised their head and looked towards them, XIaya and Meiling could see a boundless green scenery.

    Xiaya grinned and twisted his neck, the bones making ¡°snapping¡± sounds.

    ¡°Meiling, we¡¯llpete on who destroys more Meta-Coolers!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Responding heartily, Meiling nced at the metal lifeforms, turned around and smiled. Then, she forcefully swung her arms, and her slender body immediately erupted with astonishing energy. Meiling¡¯s blonde hair fluttered, and the blurred figure split into two. Then, like a giant roller charging over, all the Metal lifeforms that she hit were crushed by the strong impact.

    Boom!

    Due to Meiling¡¯s attack, various emerald green limbs scattered like raindrops and littered everywhere.

    Meiling nced excitedly at the results of her attack as a ray of light shed in her green eyes. She gave a loud shout, and her body rushed to the sky, zing and flowing with energy. Her energy surged, raising a whirlwind. Afterward, she randomly grabbed a Meta-Saibamen¡¯s broken limb and rapidly moved about like a golden hazy whirlwind.

    Suddenly, the ear-piercing sounds of metal scraping a pane of ss could be heard. The Meta-Saibamen that were barring her path entered the range of the golden energy attack and ended up without any remains like they were thrown into a deep fryer.

    ¡°Meiling¡­ This brat used all of her power at once.¡±

    Xiaya looked at her with a stiff expression. His smirk was gone as he mused, ¡®This girl has taken the lead. If it continues like this, wouldn¡¯t I lose thepetition?¡¯ Xiaya had to get back the dominating position!

    Xiaya smacked his lips and snapped his fingers continuously in the air. Suddenly, a series of winding cracks¡ªlike tiny earthworms¡ªappeared in the space, and then, the crack grewrger and soon became like a zig-zagging snake. In the blood-red background, these appeared even more frightening as they flicked out their tongues.

    The blood-red snake would asionallye and go; their huge maws opened wide and immediately swallowed the several metal lifeforms. In the face of the power of space-time cracks, the strength of the Meta-Saibamen seemed meager. Big Gete Star¡¯s offense and defensespletely lost their bnce, bing hard-pressed.

    Seeing this, Meiling turned around and merrilyughed towards Xiaya. At this time, Big Gete Star seemed to have be a yground for this husband and wife pair.

    Inside the core of the, Manuel looked stunned as he lifelessly pointed at the scenes on the screen.

    ¡°This¡­ what the hell is going on?¡±

    Manuel was so angry that he was trembling.

    ¡®These are my strongest Saibamen¡­ howe they are so useless?¡¯

    He felt as if he was sitting on a roller coaster ride. From the beginning, he was so worked up and angry that he suddenly felt an icy and chilling feeling in his bones. He was left speechless. How could the peerless Meta-Saibamen they were so proud of now turn out so weak? The perfect warriors in Manuel¡¯s heart instantly turned into y chicken and pottery dogs, which was a huge blow to his heart.

    ¡°Sir¡­these two warriors seem to be the leaders of Hongshan¡­¡± Mond recognized Xiaya and said. He swallowed but found that his throat was dry.

    Manuel¡¯s eyes were dark; he was close to vomiting blood.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Big Gete Star, Pikkon entered the neb where Big Gete Star was situated through the guidance of an expert, but the scene he saw made him surprised.

    ¡°What the hell happened here?!¡±

    The powerful energy permeating the entire neb formed a huge cyclone under the constraints of the rules of the universe. The central position seemed to be the eye of the huge typhoon, attracting the energy from the area around the entire to revolve around it. Even though he had not witnessed the main cause of this phenomenon, Pikkon felt a surging excitement; this was an emotion that he had not felt for many years.

    ¡°What a powerful energy. Who would have thought that there would be such experts in the mortal world!¡±

    Pikkon narrowed his eyes and looked at Big Gete Star in surprise; It looked like it had been battered by seawater, resembling a stone fortress on a beach. It was a vast and dense fog-like golden light, and the illusory feeling between real and unreal was like a cloud, captivating people¡¯s soul yet containing mysterious unknowns and yearnings at the same time.

    Thump!

    Suddenly, the sound of a ss shattering could be heard.

    The entire neb began to shake, and under the powerful air currents, the dense fog outside the neb dispersed, revealing the half-fragmented Big Gete Star inside.

    At this time, the two golden lights were continuously attacking. Every time they intersect, a part of the emerald green would sink in.

    Crackle!

    The Meta-Saibamen of Big Gete Star werepletely destroyed, and next would be the main culprits¡ªBig Gete Star.

    Pikkon¡¯s green skin slightly trembled, and his pair of wine-colored pupils shimmered with a strange brilliance. He seemed to be somewhat excited. If he could have a round with such a warrior without holding anything back, then, he would be too lucky.

    Of course, Pikkon knew that the current him couldn¡¯t do as he pleased since he could only stay for a day in the world of the living, and it was also important toplete the mission that Grand Kai had given him.

    Pikkon stopped pondering and ordered the people who brought him here to leave, and then, he flew ahead and arrived in front of Xiaya and Meiling.

    ¡°Are you two also warriors that the Great East Kai invited to destroy the Big Gete Star?¡± Pikkon inquired.

    ¡°Hm? Have youe from the Underworld?¡± Xiaya paid attention to Pikkon, specifically the halo on his head which indicated that the person was from the Underworld.

    More importantly, Xiaya sensed that the aura of this person who hade from the Underworld was not much weaker than Meiling in Super Saiyan state.

    ¡®It¡¯s another person at Cell Perfect Form¡¯s level,¡¯ Xiaya mused.

    Actually, even a Supreme Kais level was not more than this, or it was even somewhat worse. Not many people of this level were seen in the Underworld. They were absolutely as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Xiaya and Meiling both stopped what they were doing and sized up the uninvited guest before them.

    ¡°I¡¯m Pikkon; I was invited by the Great Kai toe and destroy Big Gete Star, but it seems that you both have already taken action before I did. Thus, I have a lot of time left,¡± Pikkon introduced himself and said with a smile.

 Chapter 322: East Kaiâ€™s request

    <h4>Chapter 322: East Kai¡¯s request</h4>

    ¡°So, he is Pikkon.¡± Xiaya looked at the person in front of him and immediately felt somewhat relieved.

    ¡¯This Pikkon looks a little like a Namekian, but the difference is that he doesn¡¯t have two antennas like the Namekians do,¡¯ Xiaya mused. In Xiaya¡¯s understanding, Pikkon was very strong. He was originally the strongest warrior under West Kai, and because of his contributions before his death, he kept his physical body after death and continued to train in the Underworld. He was also a very righteous person.

    The lifeforms in the universe were generally quite weak, so lifeforms with Battle Power above 10,000 were rare. In the Heavens, heroes like Pikkon retained their physical body to train even after death, but to reach the level of Cell Perfect Form was not easy; thus, among the very few Underworld experts, Pikkon was extremely outstanding.

    So, after hearing that he was Pikkon, Xiaya didn¡¯t find it strange.

    It must be known that even the Supreme Kai, who manages the entire universe, or Dabura, the king of the Demon Realm, were also roughly at this level.

    Especially Dabura, whose strength was neither too strong nor weak; he had faced difficulty in surviving the harsh and brutal environment of the Demon Realm which was full of dangers.

    Pikkon could reach the same level as Dabura, which was unique in Underworld.

    ¡°My name is Xiaya, and this is my wife, Meiling. We were not invited by the Kai to deal with Big Gete Star. Furthermore, we only attacked Big Gete Star because they provoked us; also, since you were invited by the Kai, then you can handle the rest,¡± Xiaya said politely.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    To return politeness with politeness, Pikkon also spoke in a polite tone.

    As experts of the same level, naturally, there had to be a corresponding treatment; besides, Pikkon knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for Xiaya, so it was not wrong to be a little polite.

    Xiaya smiled and said nothing. He was preparing to leave with Meiling when East Kai¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside his ear.

    ¡°Wait a moment¡­ I am the Kai of East Area, and you are Saiyan of Hongshan, right? I want you to do something¡­ ¡±

    East Kai sounded anxious. However, her tone seemed to be proud and arrogant, and Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but frown at her arrogant and bossy tone.

    It must be said that among the four Kais of the Gxy, Xiaya was most familiar with North Kai, andpared with North Kai, this East Kai gave him a bad mood.

    Forget about North Kai, evenpared with Pikkon before him who he just met for the first time, East Kai¡¯s personality was really a big let down.

    If people respect me, I will respect them in kind; Xiaya had always been open to persuasion, but not to coercion. He may listen to them if they speak nicely, but he didn¡¯t feel good at East Kai¡¯s attitude, so his tone was naturally not polite.

    Xiaya coldly said, ¡°East Kai, you have to know that whenever we¡ªthe Saiyan of Hongshane out for a mission, we ask for remuneration in return; so, If there is no equal remuneration, then please keep your mouth shut.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ ¡±

    East Kai¡¯s tone was fierce as no one had ever dared to speak to her like that. She couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.

    But when she recalled Xiaya¡¯s strength and that she still needed his help, she decided to collect herself and bear it; she said, ¡°Your Excellency, the entire Gxy is about to face a huge disaster. Right now, the Gxy¡¯s living beings need your strength.¡±

    ¡°What danger is the Gxy facing?¡± Xiaya inquired.

    ¡°The Gctic Soldier, Bojack, from 200,000 years ago has already broken out from his seal. This evil soldier had once caused huge damages to the entire Gxy. Now, the situation has deteriorated even more. Further, It was precisely Bojack and hispanions who destroyed the Gctic Patrol organization some time ago,¡± East Kai replied.

    The news from East Kai made Xiaya somewhat fearful. He originally thought that Big Gete Star had sent someone to destroy the Gctic Patrol organization. ¡¯So, it wasn¡¯t Big Gete Star¡­ Furthermore, Bojack breaking free from the seal is really a disaster for the Gxy. No wonder East Kai would even invite Pikkon and others. It seems that this is not just about simply dealing with Big Gete Star; the real target is Bojack!¡¯

    But what does this have to do with Xiaya?

    ¡°East Kai, I think you have made a mistake. What does Bojack breaking free from his seal have to do with me? It¡¯s not as if I let him out. As long as Bojack doesn¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t intervene,¡± Xiaya said.

    Although the Saiyans were a fighting race, it was impossible to generously go to their doom for the so-called righteousness. After all, the current strength of the Saiyan race was not worth mentioning in front of the real high-level ¡°Gods¡±; It was only Xiaya, Xiling and other few Saiyans that were really powerful. Xiaya himself didn¡¯t care about Bojack.

    Ordinary Saiyans couldn¡¯t intervene because of their inadequate strength, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the fun of fighting, while Xiaya himself was not willing to intervene; therefore, why should he agree to East Kai¡¯s request?

    ¡°Hey!¡± Xiaya¡¯s attitude made East Kai extremely angry. She felt that Xiaya waspletely beingx. ¡¯These Saiyans are really stupid,¡¯ She cursed.

    East Kai quelled her anger and said, ¡°As far as I know, there is apanion of Bojack hiding on Hongshan¡ªthe one called Zangya; Also, what about the Feidaya people¡­ aren¡¯t Bojack and hispanions the evil that they created? Ultimately, it¡¯s rted to you Saiyans!¡±

    ¡°East Kai, are you berating me?¡± Xiaya raised his eyebrows and his countenance turned cold.

    East Kai was shocked and she immediately lowered her attitude and replied, ¡°You misunderstand¡­ it was not my intention to me you; it¡¯s just¡­ for the numerous living beings of the Gxy, I am begging you to help!¡±

    ¡¯Although this Saiyan¡¯s attitude is repulsive, the time that Pikkon and the others have in the world of the living is, after all, only one day. Thus, topletely wipe out Bojack, the help of this Saiyan¡¯s strength will be needed.¡¯ At this time, East Kai still had an air of superiority around her, exhibiting arrogance.

    This waspletely different from North Kai, the short guy.

    Xiaya muttered to himself for a moment. He felt that it won¡¯t be good to fall out with a Kai, so he said, ¡°Let me take action then, but Zangya will not be included in it.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the mop-up of the Big Gete Star to you, Pikkon; so, East Kai, tell us where Bojack is.¡±

    Xiaya thought about it for a moment and agreed. After all, Bojack¡¯s existence was indeed a hidden danger. He also didn¡¯t want Bojack to wreak havoc in the Gxy. If some things had to be done, then they must be done; Xiaya won¡¯t allow Bojack to wreak havoc just because it was irrelevant to his interests.

    Although the origins of Bojack and hispanions were rted to the Feidaya people, they could no longer control Bojack and hispanions.

    ¡®If one day they provoke me, it will already be toote.¡¯ Xiaya mused.

    What¡¯s more, the way in which an evil guy like Bojack behaved was in conflict with the principles that Xiaya adhered to!

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After reaching an agreement with Xiaya, East Kai became delighted and said, ¡°Bojack and his aplices are now in a starfield not far from Big Gete Star. Moreover, several warriors from Underworld are surrounding and suppressing them¡­ ¡±

    Then East Kai informed Xiaya about the location of Bojack. Xiaya and Pikkon nodded, and then together with Meiling, Xiaya teleported away.

    ¡­¡­

    A few hundred light years away, a gxy formed around a red dwarf star.

    More than a dozens of varying colors orbited around the red dwarf star at the center. At this time, on the fourth among them, six people from Underworld, such as Attlee and Barnes, were confronting Bojack and his 3panions.

    Among these several people, Bojack was the most powerful, with strength equivalent to Cell Perfect Form, and the remaining few were a little bit weaker and had a clear disparity with Bojack.

    Although there was a certain disparity in strength, Attlee and the others from the Underworld dominated in terms of numbers and with guidance gotten from the Grand Kai; as a result, both sides were in a deadlock for a while, with no one able to deal with the other.

    Boom!

    Bojack attacks were as light as a feather amidst the battle.

    Fireballs rose from the ground towards the sky, and in an instant, dense smoke rose to the height of 10,000 meters, causing a dazzling brilliance to spread out like a huge searchlight shining on the. Immediately, the two sides of the lost the dividing line between light and darkness, and the dense light rays brightly illuminated every corner of the.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The was shaking, with ck smoke rising everywhere.

    This beautiful suffered from the disaster, and as if they were aware that doomsday was arriving, in the mountains, different types of animals were fleeing for their lives. With a rumbling explosion, boiling heat descended from the sky, instantly turning everything into ashes.

    The sparse air seemed to have dispersed a lot by the attacks, and the air pressure suddenly dropped.

    The battle between the Underworld Warriors and Bojacksted for a long time. Aftercking the main force, Pikkon, Underworld¡¯s overall strength was not as good as Bojack and hispanions.

    Shortly after the battle continued, Attlee, Barnes, and others were not even able to stand, already exhausted.

    Whereas, on the Gxy Soldiers side, except for Bujin and Bido who looked slightly tired, Bojack and the swordsman Kogu were still full of energy.

    Under the ck headscarf, a sneer hung on Bojack¡¯s bluish face, and his pair of eyes were like a demon staring at weakmbs, exuding a deep chill.

    Bojack¡¯s body was still mighty and powerful. Besides his dark blue jacket being stained with a little dust, it was not damaged at all.

 Chapter 323: Terrifying Bojack and his companions

    <h4>Chapter 323: Terrifying Bojack and hispanions</h4>

    ¡°Is that it? Hmph! That wasn¡¯t even enough for a warm-up!¡±

    Bojack disdainfully looked at Attlee, Barnes, and the others, who were already tired, and shook his head, as he thought, ¡®They are really too weak.¡¯

    At this time, he noticed the halo above the heads of the Underworld warriors. He stared nkly before he suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Hehehe¡­ interesting, interesting. Who would have thought that even people from Underworld would show up;? I wonder what would happen if they were killed again?¡±

    Bojackughed happily. He had a sudden urge to carry it out.

    As he had just broken out of the darkness that sealed him for so many years, his mental state was a bit unstablepared to normal people. However, after a period of recovery, his energy reached its peak.

    Bujin disdainfully said, ¡°Does it mean that this Gxy has no expert? They even had to use the power of Underworld.¡±

    ¡°After killing them, let¡¯s go find those Kais and settle our debt!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Underworld has something called Fountain of Youth¡­ Would it have any effect on us¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if there is no effect, it should have other functions?¡±

    ¡°Those Kais must have a lot of treasures back in their ce; I¡¯m excited just thinking about it!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!!¡±

    Attlee, the purple-skinned demi-human, had a grave expression on his face; his cheeks, which were covered with decorative patterns, were drenched with sparkling and translucent beads of sweat. Soul bodies had no way to replenish energy in the world of the living, so If too much energy was expended, it would reduce the length of time they had to stay in the world of the Living. However, there was nothing to could do about that; they had to give their best shot.

    ¡°Barnes, Luke, Ambrose¡­ continue to attack!¡± Attlee shouted, full of fighting spirit.

    ¡°OK!¡± The rest of the Underworld warriors responded. Their tired bodies once again erupted with a brilliance; however, the light they were exuding was a lot stronger now.

    They had been forced to use their full strength which exceeded what their soul body could bear in the world of the living; but, such a state couldn¡¯tst long. Following a tremor, the several Underworld warriors crazily erupted with vigorous energy.

    Bojack¡¯s strength was indeed beyond their imagination, and the most powerful person amongst them, Pikkon, wasn¡¯t here. If they continued like this, they would sooner orter get defeated, so they had to stall until Pikkon arrives.

    Bojack disdainfully said, ¡°Being weak and of lower status is a crime. You shouldn¡¯t havee from Underworld¡­ Bujin, kill them as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Understood boss.¡±

    Bujin and the others standing right next to Bojackughed. Bujin, Kogu and Bido¡¯s energy joined together, and like a strong wall, it barred the path of the Underworld warriors and directly pushed horizontally. The Ki wall swept them away like a fierce wind sweeping through dead leaves, impossible to resist.

    A storm then erupted out of the Underworld warriors and collided with the Ki wall, but just like an ice cube that had fallen into an oil pan, the storm turned to thin streams of air amidst ear-piercing sounds and quickly dissipated.

    ¡°Damn!!¡± Attlee had a terrified expression on his face. His purple cheeks were covered with sparkling and translucent beads of sweat, and the Ki mes wrapped around them dissipated. They had no choice but to use their bodies to contend against the opponent. With a loud sound, the attacks by Attlee and others were all dispelled.

    ¡°How can there be such monsters in the world of the living?¡± After a few bouts with Bojack¡¯spanions, the Underworld warriors failed to get an advantage.

    They had used their full strength, but their attacks which were always sessful in the past did not seem to have any effect at all in front of Bojack and hispanions.

    ¡°Change direction¡­ Barnes, Luke, both of you should attack from the other side; Ambrose, Crof, we will continue to attack!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± They responded, changed their attack strategy and continued to untiringly fight Bojack. From their slightly trembling bodies, a brilliance once again erupted, but it was much weaker than before. Whether it was Barnes or Luke, their attack speed had slowed down by a considerable amount. They were all very clear that if the battle continued like this, the hope of victory will be nothing but wishful thinking.

    However, they could only hope that Pikkon would arrive early. Pikkon was the strongest of amongst them, so only he had a chance of defeating Bojack.

    Grand Kai¡¯s.

    In a t outdoor za, a huge crystal ball was shining, disying the battle in the mortal world. On the side, a dense crowd of Heaven¡¯s heroes surrounded it, watching the battle. When they saw that Attlee and the others were no match for Bojack, a sigh immediately broke out in Heaven.

    Grand Kai frowned and inwardly thought, ¡®Not good! Who would have thought that this Bojack would be so powerful¡­ even Attlee and the rest are not a match for him!¡¯

    ¡°Pikkon, if you don¡¯t quickly rush over there, they will be in danger.¡±

    Even though there were many people with a physical body on Grand Kai¡¯s, those who could really be counted as super-experts include only Pikkon and a few other people. At present, Grand Kai had already sent down the most powerful heroes in Heaven, and if even such a line-up could lose, then he was out of options.

    ¡­¡­

    Huo! Huo!

    Bojack, who had been leisurely watching for a long time, suddenly attacked. He quickly flew over as the scenery quickly shed by, and when he appeared once again, he had already arrived beside Barnes and Luke. He attacked, resulting in a berserk fist power which shot out from his hands.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Barnes¡¯ face drastically changed, but it was already toote.

    Kacha!

    The sounds of bone breaking could be heard, and Barnes¡¯ shoulder waspletely deformed as an explosive power poured out from one side of his body. The violent and destructive power destroyed half of his body and sent him flying.

    ¡°Barnes!¡± Luke¡¯s heart trembled, and the fury in his chest burned fiercely.

    However, at this time, Bojack had already arrived in front of Luke. Bojack¡¯s deep and cold gaze was branded in his eyes. The icy-cold and dark aura, full of killing intent, made people shudder. Luke dully stared at him, and he seemed to have lost control over his body.

    ¡°Die!¡± Bojack said with indifference as if time had frozen.

    Bojack waved his fist at Luke¡¯s stomach. The blow pierced straight through his body, causing the muscles of his stomach to protrude out from behind. His body pierced through the air like a kite with its string cut, drawing a beautiful arc midair.

    Bojack smiled coldly, and once again attacked the others. With a few muffled sounds, Ambrose and others suddenly screamed and flew out, before falling to the ground. The halo above their head shed a few times and then dimmed before disappearing.

    Seeing their boss¡¯s invincible might as he took care of the enemy in a few seconds, Kogu and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel greatly encouraged. Kogu evilly grinned, and his huge sword slid down from the sky, as a poignant light shone with the crescent-shaped afterimages, rushing towards Attlee below.

    ¡°Damn it, die!!!¡±

    Atley screamed, and his body suddenly erupted out with strong energy.

    A cyclone rotated around him, as the chaotic airflows suddenly condensed together before they immediately exploded. It seemed to have the upper hand for a while. However, good times do notst long; Kogu¡¯s eyes shed with a gloomy light, as an evil aura rippled out, and his whole body unexpectedly swelled.

    ¡°de sh!¡±

    ¡°Purple Cyclone!¡±

    Instantly, the two raging energies radiated calmness and turmoil. Kogu¡¯s sword was extremely sharp, as it instantly chopped the space, forming a very thin and smooth tangential line in the dense purple cloud.

    The astonishing super attack made contact with the purple energy and immediately swelled like a balloon. Licking his lips, Kogu coldly retracted the handle of his sword.

    Boom!

    The energy erupted out, and an earth-shattering and frightening sound was transmitted over to the distance. A huge fireball rose in the atmosphere. Its size was enormous as if countlessrge-yield nuclear bombs had detonated. There was not enough time for Attlee to escape, as he was unwillingly drowned in the frightening energy.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ these Underworld warriors are just so-so,¡± Kogu smiled coldly, his blue eyes shing with contempt as he said.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The crowd on Grand Kai Star lost their voice.

    They were all stunned by the power shown by Bojack and hispanions. They thought about it by putting themselves in their shoes, ¡®What if I were the one facing them?¡¯

    ¡®I will die!¡¯

    Everyone simultaneously came to this same conclusion, and they couldn¡¯t help but be terrified; this terror then turned to despair as they thought, ¡¯Is there no one in the universe who can stop them?¡¯

    It seemed that this was indeed the case.

    With the defeat and death of Ambrose, Barnes and the others, their belief in victory also began to wane.

    Meanwhile, in the world of the living.

    On the unknown, the scenery was blurred for a period of time before it finally became clear again only to see that the chain of mountains waspletely ttened into a yellow wastnd. An unpleasant smell drifted along with the slowly rising ck smoke. In the middle, a frightening ring-like enormous pit of unknown depth and a diameter of 10,000 meters appeared in the line of sight.

    10,000 meters in the sky, two golden figures were floating above the giant ring-shaped pit.

    Xiaya was carrying the purple-skinned Attlee; the purple soul was only faintly discernible, threatening to disappear at any moment.

 Chapter 324: Meilingâ€™s battle

    <h4>Chapter 324: Meiling¡¯s battle</h4>

    ¡°It seems that we have uninvited guests!¡± Bojack vaguely felt that someone had intervened in the battle even from far away. His eyes slightly narrowed as he was very angry because someone dared to disturb his fun time. His originally cold and stern expression quickly became gloomy.

    ¡°Well, since someone is so eager to court death, then I will help them with it!¡± Bojack stood upright, as an indifferent sneer hung on the corners of his mouth, looking as if he was sure of victory.

    However, when he got a clear look at the people who hade, his expression suddenly froze; after a while, a cold and gloomy smile was on his face, and then he gnashed his teeth in anger as he roared out the identity of the people who hade, ¡°Super Saiyans!!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good, I haven¡¯te looking for you lot yet, but you Super Saiyans havee to my door instead. It¡¯s really a pleasant surprise!¡±

    Bojackughed out loud and recovered from the earlier surprise. He suddenly felt that his luck was unexpectedly so good. It hadn¡¯t been long that he escaped from his seal and he had already found the Super Saiyans that he had been dreaming about for a long time; this would save him a lot of trouble. Bojack was emitting a cold Ki, and his devilish grin was like a bloodthirsty demon, frightening to behold.

    At this time, Xiaya was also attentively looking at Bojack and hispanions who were not far away, and the corners of his mouth curled into what looked like a smile yet not a smile. He activated the Spirit Eye secret skill, and details on Bojack and hispanions was projected in his eyes.

    ¡®As expected, Bojack is the strongest among these people, with 4 billion Battle Power, which is close to Cell Perfect Form¡¯s power level,¡¯ Xiaya mused.

    The rest of thepanions were a little weaker. Among them, Kogu was the most powerful, and the remaining two were only a little bit more powerful than Zangya. Their Battle Power was between 2.5 billion and 3 billion.

    ¡°Meiling, I¡¯ll hand over this Bojack to you to y,¡± All of a sudden, Xiaya turned to Meiling who was by his side and said.

    Meiling was currently in Full Power state, and she was not much weaker than Bojack. It was quite rare to meet an opponent like Bojack who was evenly matched to her, so Xiaya hoped that she could make a breakthrough with this opportunity.

    Of course, he would be watching from the side, so he believed that Meiling¡¯s life would not be in danger.

    ¡°Leave him to me!¡±

    Not afraid, Meiling stepped forward, brimming with fighting spirit. Actually, after encountering an opponent like Bojack, Meiling¡¯s blood was boiling. She understood Xiaya¡¯s intentions. In fact, she also intended to make a breakthrough with this opportunity!

    Turning around and deeply looking at Xiaya, Meiling¡¯s lips split into a smile, and then her body shed, appearing in front of Bojack.

    Seeing this, Kogu and the others frowned; they naturally would not let Meiling do as she wished, so they stepped forward together, intending to block Meiling.

    ¡°This is not a battle you can intervene in¡­ Get lost!¡±

    A voice suddenly thundered in the ears of Kogu and the others, shaking their scalp until it felt numb.

    Looking over, they found out that the male Super Saiyan, who was standing next to the girl, was looking at them with an icy expression in his eyes which, without any reason, caused them to shudder.

    Xiaya certainly wouldn¡¯t look on from the sidelines as the others wrecked Meiling¡¯s fight. He softly shouted, and struck the void a few times. Suddenly, an extraordinary and inexplicable force suddenly pierced through space and acted on Kogu and the others, and then, as if they were being fiercely struck by a hammer, the threepanions were uncontrobly sent flying to the side.

    This skill was the same as when Zangya was easily captured.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± A bad omen flitted across Kogu and Bujin¡¯s hearts and they shouted uneasily. At this time, their bodies seemed to be trapped with ayer of shackles. No matter how they struggled, they could not get rid of the shackles. They couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed with shock as they stared at the Saiyan in the distance with fear evident in their eyes.

    ¡°Just be quiet,¡± Xiaya said indifferently.

    Then, regardless of whether Senzu Beans had any effect on the Underworld¡¯s living beings, Xiaya took out a Senzu Bean and fed it to Attlee. Fortunately, because he had a physical body, the Senzu Bean was effective on Attlee, causing him to quickly recover.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Attlee had already realized something, but it was because of this realisation that he asked in astonishment.

    Xiaya shook his head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are, just stand on the side and watch.¡±

    As he spoke, an aura of someone in authority spread out from him, causing Attlee to feel heavy pressure. Attlee nodded in a daze and then turned his sight to the battlefield not far away.

    ¡®Does this golden-haired girl really intend to fight with Bojack alone? But¡­ her opponent is Bojack!¡¯ Attlee felt confused.

    At this time, Bojack felt that these pair of Super Saiyans were different from the ones he had encountered before. They seemed to be even more powerful. This feeling was the same when he had encountered the red-haired Saiyan; hence Bojack¡¯s sinister face changed continuously, and slowly, fear crept into his heart. At this moment, he somewhat lost his confidence, such that he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter why are you both different¡­ You will die today! Hell Explosion Wave!¡± Bojack roared.

    Bojack decisively chose to strike first and gain the upper hand. He burst into a loud shout and fiercely stamped his foot on the ground, and like a lightning ray, he rushed over with arge amount of energy spread out at the same time, entangling Meiling. He went all out with his first attack.

    ¡°Break!¡± The pretty face of Meiling was contorted with anger. She spread out her arms and dispelled the power, which was encircling her, with great effort.

    Boom! Boom!

    The sky shook and the earth quaked. The imposing aura was like a rainbow, as the majestic energy instantly turned into a ring of bright fog; It shot out like ocean spray, with peculiar ripples immediately appearing in the silent and suffocative sky. In an instant, it spread out to the far distance.

    At this time, in the distant East Kai¡¯s¡­

    East Kai had already sensed the frightening battle that was taking ce in the mortal world via her. It seemed that even her could feel the frightening nature of the battle, sending out a burst of violent high-frequency vibrations.

    East Kai was stunned. She looked at the mortal world with a flustered look and said incredulously, ¡°How can these mortals be so powerful? This Bojack, the demon that disrupts the gxy is one thing, but I didn¡¯t expect that even the Super Saiyan will be so powerful.¡±

    The situation in the mortal world really made her very worried. It seemed like the fragile could copse at any time.

    But at the same time, she was also exhrated as she mused, ¡¯Hmm¡­ It seems that the female Saiyan can contend against Bojack.¡¯

    Kacha!

    Under the heavy pressure, tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the, and then, they rapidly expanded. It didn¡¯t take long for the small cracks to be a wide chasm, and under the pull of the powerful energy, some small pebbles started floating without the influence of gravity, with dense ck clouds gathering together. The ck clouds pushed down on a city with a kind of suppression that made it difficult for people to breath.

    Between the sky and ground, Meiling¡¯s figure entangled with Bojack as they violently shed. As the two fought, a cyclone spread out along the surface of impact. They were in touch for only a short time; their speed could no longer be measured by time. They quickly exchanged blows and quickly separated right after.

    ¡°Hell Punch!¡±

    Bojack didn¡¯t feel good at being suppressed. How could he, one who considered himself the best in the world, be suppressed so much. He loudly roared in anger, and then his power-defence, speed, attack power, and destructive power-sharply increased by several times, as the revolting ck energy transformed into a vicious Hell Dragon. He threw out a punch which was like tigers and dragons roaring, very powerful.

    When Meiling saw this, her heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate. Her pupils shrank as she gazed at Bojack; however, she couldn¡¯t dodge and could only face the attack head-on.

    ¡°Energy de!¡±

    Xiu!

    Suddenly, light dots converged into a sparkling and shiny crescent-shaped de which was thin like a cicada¡¯s wing; no, it was even thinner than a cicada¡¯s wing. In that instant, countless splendors shed through the smooth air and entangled with Bojack¡¯s Hell Dragon.

    Hula!

    A golden ball suddenly expanded, and at this time, Meiling¡¯s eyes lit up and she rushed up.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    As they shed, intense collisions and afterimages were everywhere.

    Bojack was not easy to deal with. He constantly changed his body¡¯s shape, so Meiling was never able to gain an advantage. Soon, they had fought hundreds of times in quick session!

    Bang!

    A huge force rushed straight down, and the tiny gravels suddenly elerated within a thousandth of a second, with tiny cold lights flickering.

    Xiaya calmly looked at the fight below as a hint of a smile shed on his face.

    ¡®As long as she can put on more effort, Meiling may be able to break through the limit of Super Saiyan Full Power,¡¯ Xiaya was full of expectations as he mused.

    Perhaps, because of her fusion, Meiling¡¯s physical strength was greater than the average Super Saiyan, just like Gotenks; after Goten and Trunks fused together, they had the ability to break through Super Saiyan 3 at a young age, which was a little bit exaggerated. Although it was not as unreasonable as Gotenks¡¯, Meiling¡¯s physical strength was still strong enough.

    However, this advantage also brought about a little misfortune which was that the individual Super-Saiyan form of both Xiling and Myers had met with obstructions as if their potential had been sucked away by Meiling. Their individual Super Saiyan form had not made any breakthrough and was still at the Ordinary Super Saiyan stage.

    This was the bad aspect of the Fusion Technique.

    Fortunately, Xiling and Myers had been by Xiaya¡¯s side for a long time, and in a sense, both of them were one person.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this time, whether it was Attlee, the Underworld warrior, or the several Gxy Soldiers, they all looked on sluggishly. Their eyes protruded out as if they did not dare to believe the scene in front of them.

 Chapter 325: Not enough pressure

    <h4>Chapter 325: Not enough pressure</h4>

    ¡°How can a Super Saiyan be so powerful¡­ Boss is being suppressed by her.¡± The heart of the Gxy Soldiers trembled, and then, they nced at Xiaya who had been paying attention to the battle not far away and their hearts trembled even more.

    ¡°The situation is bad! Moreover, that male Super Saiyan is a really powerful person, and so far, he hasn¡¯t even directly participated in the battle!¡±

    Bujin¡¯s expression was constantly changing as he seriously pondered in his heart; he felt that the situation was not good for them. However, now that his mobility had been restricted, he could only wait for the arrival of a trial. Not so long ago, weaklings could only crawl in front of them, but in a sh, he himself had gotten into their position.

    Unlike Bujin¡¯s confusion, Attlee¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter; he was overjoyed.

    ¡°Wow, this youngdy can actually fight Bojack to such an extent¡­ ¡± At this time, Attlee suddenly heard a gentle voice. It turned out to be Pikkon with a halo on his head. He was teleported here with the help of a professional.

    ¡°Mr Pikkon!¡± Attlee excitedly stepped forward and greeted Pikkon, but shortly after, he remembered the loss of theirpanions and said sadly, ¡°Barnes and Luke¡­ they¡­ they all sacrificed themselves¡­ ¡±

    Pikkon¡¯s countenance changed, and he sighed in sadness, ¡°So, I waste¡­ ¡±

    Once a being of the Underworld dies, it signifies a real death, and they wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity of reincarnation. Pikkon¡¯s body swayed a few times, and then he rushed forward, intending to join the battle between Meiling and Bojack; however, a sudden force fettered his body in ce.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, what are you doing?¡± asked Pikkon in confusion.

    ¡°This is Meiling¡¯s battle, so please wait for a short while!¡±

    ¡°Bojack is an evil and unpardonable person, so please release me and let me annihte Bojack as soon as possible,¡± Pikkon said through gritted teeth.

    Xiaya shook his head and refused, ¡°No, this rtes to whether my wife can break through her realm or not, so I can¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡±

    Pikkon saw that Xiaya was determined and didn¡¯t seem to be fooling around, so he had no choice but to retreat. However, his body was tensed and ready to attack whenever necessary. He had stayed in the world of the living for a long time, but he was not in a hurry to go back immediately.

    So like everyone else, his eyes were focused on Meiling and Bojack¡¯s battle.

    In front, the battle had been going on for a while, and Meiling¡¯s Ki was consumed by more than half. In order to injure Bojack, she did not hesitate to waste a lot of energy as bait and split into another doppelganger. At this moment, Her Ki was less than 50% of her peak.

    Meiling¡¯s Ki consumption was severe, but Bojack was not much better.

    Although he was a Bio-warrior made by the Feidaya people, he was not as good as Dr. Gero¡¯s Androids.

    It must be known that Android 17 and 18 were not only powerful enough to never get exhausted, but they could also improve to a certain extent through training; In contrast, although Bojack was born with great power, his endurance and potential was inferior by a margin whenpared to the Androids.

    Sometimes he couldn¡¯t help but sigh as Earth¡¯s ck technology was indeed powerful!

    On the intense battlefield, another bout of battle came to an end. Meiling stood on the ground, and her chest was heaving up and down, slightly panting for breath. Her face was covered in sweat as she stared at Bojack not far away. Wiping the sweat, she immediatelyunched a fierce attack without any regards for her exhaustion.

    ¡®I can¡¯t go on like this anymore¡­ It seems that I¡¯ll have to use a unique skill.¡¯ Meiling attacked while inwardly making a decision.

    She knew that this battle with Bojack was an opportunity that Xiaya had provided for her because she wouldn¡¯t be able to encounter such an expert in ordinary times; thus, Meiling cherished this opportunity very much and nned to use the immense pressure to force herself to break through her current realm.

    Although Meiling was not able to inflict even a little bit of fatal injuries to Bojack during their battle, it was not without any gain; At least she was able to understand Bojack¡¯s capabilities.

    Bojack was definitely a strong existence, and it was unlikely that Meiling would be able topletely annihte him even with her Full Power Super Saiyan realm; however, it doesn¡¯t imply that Bojack was too strong. Bojack¡¯s strength originated from the activities of the cells within his body. Every time he sustained injuries, the cells within his body would get agitated and pump out a great deal of powerful energy just like a water pump.

    However, there is always an upper limit on cell activity for any lifeform before it reaches the life-level.

    Meiling determined that Bojack¡¯s level was still under Super Saiyan 2.

    After figuring out Bojack¡¯s strength, Meiling¡¯s delicate face finally revealed a smile. She swiftly retreated, and no longer showing any reservations, she roused her Ki and her strength fully erupted out.

    ¡°This is¡­ ¡± Pikkon, who was watching the battle from far away, revealed a shocked expression. He did not expect that the woman who was with Xiaya would be so powerful!

    ¡®The world of the living was still hiding such an expert!¡¯ Pikkon was astounded.

    As he was at the center of the storm bearing the brunt of it, Bojack was undoubtedly the one who felt it the deepest. When he directly faced Meiling¡¯s eruption, his heart somewhat trembled.

    ¡°How is it possible!¡± Bojack¡¯s countenance drastically changed, and then, he gritted his teeth and attacked Meiling without hesitation. Bojack knew that he had to prevent Meiling from taking the initiative this time, thereby hindering her from controlling the rhythm of the battle!

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s the right time!¡± Meiling opened her bright and calm green eyes, which were faintly shing with a glimmer of light.

    Instantly, the atmosphere heated up. Cyclones rose, and countless small lights suddenly appeared in their dim line of sight.

    These lights were arranged neatly like shiny stars in the Milky Way. The bright rays of light were very beautiful, inadvertently making people to deeply immerse themselves in its wonderful illusions.

    ¡°Star Rampage!¡± Meiling issued a sharp scream as sheunched a wide-area attack.

    Suddenly, countless rays of light brightly shining like small knives-as if they possessed life-rapidly rotated.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    As the half-inch rays of light streaked through the void, darkness suddenly appeared, and rain-like beams of light fell from the sky.

    ¡°Bastard, bastard!¡± Bojack cursed as he realized that he had already lost the chance to disrupt Meiling. Bojack could only raise a huge energy barrier to defend the attacks; however, Meiling¡¯s attacks were too concentrated, and he didn¡¯t know whatws the des were operating on. The des had extremely strong prating power, so Bojack could only wearily respond by roaring angrily to vent the hatred in his heart.

    In a short while, the small des made thin and deep wounds on Bojack¡¯s bluish skin, and blood continuously sprayed out.

    Pffft!

    Bojack was seriously injured. Meiling¡¯s eyes shone as she saw the opportunity that presented itself, and then, she teleported and appeared above Bojack, before lifting her leg and stomping down hard.

    Boom!

    As Bojack barrelled into the ground, a deep hole cracked open on and spread out like the fragmented traces of a spiderweb. Soon, Bojack was lying leaned on his back in the depths of the pit, spitting out blood. His ck headscarf had burned down, and his orange hair was messy; he cut a sorry figure.

    ¡°The pressure on Meiling doesn¡¯t seem to be enough!¡± Xiaya muttered as he frowned.

    He discovered something unexpected. Meiling had the upper hand in the battle with Bojack, and this didn¡¯t conform to his original intention!

    Had he always underestimated Meiling¡¯s strength? Or, when she was fighting with him in the past, didn¡¯t Meiling go all out?

    If Meiling were to break through to Super Saiyan 2, she would need greater pressure. When Gohan battled against Cell Perfect Form, Cell Perfect Form was stronger than Full Power Super Saiyan. Under the tremendous pressure, Gohan¡¯s potential was stimted and he finally broke through to Super Saiyan 2.

    Xiaya frowned and thought, ¡®Meiling is a Saiyan with goodtent talent, so she should also have such capability!¡¯ He nced at Bujin and the rest of the Gxy soldiers who were imprisoned on the side, their bodies twisting uneasily, and waved his hands to lift the Space Shackle on them.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, what are you doing?¡± Pikkon turned pale with fright.

    He naturally guessed Xiaya¡¯s intentions as he thought, ¡¯But is she not his wife? At this time, why isn¡¯t he helping her? Instead, he is boosting the enemy¡¯s power!¡¯

    On the distant Kai¡¯s, East Kai gnashed her teeth in anger.

    Xiaya nced at Pikkon coldly and said, ¡°I naturally have my reason to do this, so you should just quietly watch.¡±

    After saying that, Xiaya stared at Meiling with a serious expression. The reason why he did this was to put pressure on Meiling, but as her husband, Xiaya was also very concerned about Meiling¡¯s life and safety. Without a hundred percent certainty, he wouldn¡¯t joke around with Meiling¡¯s life.

    If Meiling¡¯s life was in danger, he would certainly use his space-time ability to save her.

    ¡®I hope she can endure this pressure,¡¯ Xiaya mused.

    ¡°Well,e on!¡± Seeing that Bujin, Kogu, and Bido had also joined the battle, Meiling eyes shone as she shouted in excitement, her Saiyan¡¯s warlike genes imbuing her with fighting spirit.

    Huo! Huo! Huo!

    Golden mes raged, and then, there was a brief moment of silence. Meiling¡¯s long blonde hair fluttered in the air under the brush of the Ki waves, and then, she spread her arms wide, her green pupils without any undtions.

    ¡°Everyone go up together and kill the female Saiyan first!¡±

    After enduring a series of attacks from Meiling, Bojack understood the current situation. In front of life, individual heroism was nothing. He directly beckoned hispanions toe up and attack Meiling from all sides.

    ¡°Okay, boss!¡±

    ¡°Go up together, and kill her!¡±

    Kogu and the others all understood that the situation was not good for them, so they all nodded and energetically operated their most powerful moves to attack Meiling.

    Seeing this, Meiling¡¯s delicate body swayed, and then, she stamped her foot hard. A majestic and surging force passed through the bottom of her foot, and the ground suddenly exploded like a flour; then, the immense counter force pushed her body, causing it to rise quickly at the same time.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The rapid sounds of battle could be heard.

    Suddenly, Bujin was sent flying with a punch, while Kogu was also struck flying.

 Chapter 326: Meiling transforming into Super Saiyan 2

    <h4>Chapter 326: Meiling transforming into Super Saiyan 2</h4>

    At this time, Bojack also rushed over. Meiling nced at him with a mocking expression and ignored him; she intended to first send Bido flying. However, this undisguised contempt caused Bojack to burst into rage. He clenched his fists and kept shaking.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    As he roared like a mad man, inexhaustible darkness energy suddenly gathered together, forming a small ck hole on Bojack¡¯s chest.

    This was a ck ball of light. It throbbed energetically like a beating heart, and on top of that, it¡¯s suction force was very strong as it sucked in pebbles and sand.

    Suddenly, the ck ball of light exploded into a shining radiance. The dark color seemingly caused people to feel as if they were in a pr region, feeling a bone-prating cold that would make their soul tremble, and following that was the emergence of vast and mighty energy.

    This energy increasingly grew in intensity, from virtual to real.

    In the next moment, as if a giant reservoir¡¯s sluice gate had opened, clearly visible ripples spread out with a thunderous sound. The dark and gloomy sphere suddenly expanded, and within a millisecond turned into a frighteningly enormous sphere with a diameter of 1 km. With an explosion, an extremely dark power¡ªhaving a spectacr form¡ªsuddenly appeared.

    ¡°Haa!¡± Meiling suddenly felt a shudder in her heart and her countenance slightly changed.

    ¡°Death Nether Wave!¡±

    Bojack loudly shouted and then pushed hard. The endless dark energy suddenly eroded everything along the way. Stones, soil, air, it eroded everything as long as it were a form of matter; when they came into contact with this dark energy, it was as if sunlight hade into contact with frost, instantly turning into a wisp of smoke.

    In front of Bojack, a gully appeared that had swallowed everything!

    Meiling¡¯s countenance finally changed. She realized the might of this attack and clenched her teeth as she hurriedly mustered the power within her body to defend. However, Bojack¡¯s Death Nether Wave was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had already reached her.

    In the distance, Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he watched the battle from the side. Just as he was preparing to stop time, Meiling suddenly shouted, and with a loud and rumbling sound, golden mes soared into the sky.

    ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Cannon!¡±

    Her chilly voice was full of coldness, and she could only hurriedly switch to offense from defense. In an instant, innumerable spiral shock waves flew around like petals in the sky, forming an enormous toroidal.

    The velocity of the spiral shock waves in the toroidal was very slow, but each and every spiral had a strong prating and offensive power.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The frightening and terrifying light rays formed a disc. The Whole Sky Star Map Cannon strikingly resembled a rotating Gxy. It had countless sparkling bright dots, and the center was where the light rays were concentrated. At this time, this spiral-shaped ¡°Gxy¡± was experiencing the frontal impacts of the big ck ball.

    The Ki waves all around surged, and with a loud sound like a thunderbolt, azure-colored sparkling light dots covered the sky¡­

    At this point, Meiling¡¯s body¡ªwhich waspletely surrounded by a golden halo¡ªwas almost within the reach of the spiral-shaped ¡°Gxy¡±. She stretched out her arms and used her full strength to maintain the output of the Whole Sky Star Map Cannon.

    As the two forces continued to collide and erode each other, a violent fire exploded out from time to time, with severalpletely distorted depressions around them which urred as a result of the constriction of the forces towards space.

    As she had responded hastily, Meiling¡¯s defensive attack wasn¡¯t perfect. Under the attack of Bojack whose strengthpletely did not lose to hers¡ªone hade prepared and the other had responded in exhaustion¡ªMeiling quickly fell to a disadvantage.

    The Death Nether Wave gradually pushed down her Whole-Sky Star Map Cannon, causing the spiral-shaped ¡°Gxy¡± to get smaller and smaller, and also, the distance from Meiling was also decreasing; vaguely, she already felt her palm burning¡­

    Suddenly, Meiling became furious.

    ¡®Xiaya created such a good opportunity for me!¡¯

    ¡®How can I lose!¡¯

    At this time, Xiling and Myers¡¯ consciousness merged together. They were both prideful girls, and their arrogance did not allow them to lose!

    Suddenly, the dazzling golden light intensified, and the raging aura violently churned like boiling oil. Meiling¡¯s blonde hair towered into the sky as if they had be longer, and sparkling-silver electric arcs appeared out of thin air.

    Meiling¡¯s appearance changed, and her aura also strengthened by a lot.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bojack turned pale with fright. He suddenly felt that the pressure on him seemed to have suddenly increased by several times.

    ¡®This woman¡­ What the hell has happened to her?!¡¯

    ¡°Super Saiyan 2!!¡±

    Xiaya, who was just about to take action, felt delighted and dispersed the space-time ability that he had gathered. As expected, Meiling did not let him down; she broke through to Super Saiyan 2.

    The current Meiling had be so powerful, no weaker than him.

    Crackle!

    Silver electric arcs entwined around Meiling as she majestically stood there. Although her small ck-lined jacket was somewhat in tatters, it added a bit of valiant and heroic charm to her.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 2!¡± Meiling smacked her lips. She was feeling good about herself, her eyes full of joy.

    Then, she felt the abundant power within her body and revealed a charming smile as she muttered, ¡°My strength has finally caught up with Xiaya.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is happening?¡±

    All the people watching the battle, except Xiaya, were dumbfounded and hadn¡¯t recovered their wits.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand. She was obviously on herst breath¡­ Why did she suddenly be so strong? Even in Heaven, there is no such expert!¡± Pikkon muttered to himself.

    If he was stillparable to or even better than Meiling previously, then now he couldpletely give up on the idea of

    paring himself with her.

    Her revealed strength made Pikkon understand the gap between them.

    ¡°¡­¡± East Kai stared nkly.

    In Heaven, under the huge crystal ball, the dense crowd becamepletely mute, the atmosphere falling into a dead silence.

    After a long time, Grand Kai reacted and inwardly thought, ¡¯This Super Saiyan form is simply too powerful!¡¯

    ¡°Bojack, if it hadn¡¯t been for the pressure you put on me, I would not have reached Super Saiyan 2 so soon. I¡¯m very grateful to you, so to show my thanks, let me personally send you to hell!¡±

    Meiling indifferently smiled, her face full of confidence.

    Meiling¡¯s voice had just fallen when, with a muffled sound of air breaking, she turned into a beam of light and appeared in front of Bojack.

    She lowered her body, retracted her elbow, and pushed it horizontally. She did all this in one go! A vigorous punch shot out, sending the panic-stricken Bojack flying.

    ¡°Pfff!¡± Blood spurted out, and the bones of Bojack¡¯s chest were broken into several pieces; causing him to twitch; his expression was one of pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible! How can she suddenly be so powerful!¡± Bojack screamed maniacally, his excited state close to madness.

    Meiling smiled coldly and once again disappeared. She relentlesslyunched sessive attacks.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A beam of light shed in the air, and because the speed was too fast, only the loud and rapid sounds of fighting were heard, apanied by the distortion of space here and there.

    Whistling fierce winds whirled around, and whenever a conical distortion appeared in the sky, it was followed by the explosive sounds of sonic booms and a gust of fierce winds.

    Meiling was extremely fast, and once she attacked, it would often be apanied by a heaven destroying and earth exterminating energy.

    Pikkon was stunned as he eximed, ¡°Bojack is totally not able to fight back!¡±

    Then he smiled bitterly. If he had known earlier that there was such an expert in the world of the living, then he and his team wouldn¡¯t have toe over at all. Now, he could only stand on the side and stare at them, which only added to his embarrassment!

    ¡°The battle is over!¡±

    Xiaya chuckled, and although he couldn¡¯t take part in the battle, he was extremely happy because Meiling was able to break through, which was more enjoyable than him happily fighting personally.

    Sure enough, Meiling nced at Bojack with a murderous look, and suddenly stopped in the air. Then, her original boiling aura rose, and her fluttering blond hair, which was surrounded by silvery electric snakes, shockingly formed white ki mes outside.

    The corners of Meiling¡¯s mouth slightly curled, revealing a sneer. She bent her thumb like a hook, pulled back her hand to gather strength, clenched her fists and cutely shouted at Bojack.

    A white fist fell from the sky.

    It was as if a Ki wall had smashed down, violently knocking Bojack down! The ground trembled and a huge hole appeared.

    In the hole, Bojack¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. The sweat on his body had mixed together with blood, but he was still breathing heavily. After thinking about his impending doom, Bojack leaped into the sky with anger and unwillingness.

    ¡®Bojack is finished.¡¯

    This was themon thought of many people.

    The victor was decided. Meiling¡¯s eyes were cold, as silver electric arcs shed in front of her. There was pride and also arrogance written on her exquisite face.

 Chapter 327: Unparalleled

    <h4>Chapter 327: Unparalleled</h4>

    Super Saiyan 2 was apletely new level that could be regarded as a continuation of the Super Saiyan realm. It was a kind of leap to a higher level, condensing, and pushing the power of a Super Saiyan to even greater heights.

    But the disadvantages of this boost in power were also evident. After the Full Power Super Saiyan level had been perfectly controlled, the burden of Super Saiyan 2 transformation would once again push down on the physical body. Moreover, the energy that overflows wouldn¡¯t be so easy to control, and the concept of Full Power will no more exist in the Super Saiyan 2 stage.

    And at the same time, a Saiyan¡¯s arrogant and cruel side would once again stand out.

    In midair, Bojack was like a madman; his eyes were about to split open, and his face became extremely distorted as he cursed, ¡°Damned Super Sayan¡­ Why are they always destroying my ns?¡±

    After venting his anger, Bojack was like a spent force.

    Thump!

    He waved out an attack in the sky, and without even sparing a nce at his subordinates, he flew away towards outer space.

    ¡®Escape!¡¯ This was the only thought in Bojack¡¯s mind because only by getting away from the Meiling¡¯s attack range as soon as possible would he have the slightest hope of survival.

    As for hispanions, he didn¡¯t have time to care about them. When faced with disaster, everyone flees in different directions for safety.

    Meiling narrowed her eyes and stared at Bojack, who was gradually flying away from the, but she did not immediately give chase; rather, she swept her ice-cold gaze towards the other Gxy Soldiers.

    A cold and suffocating pressure suddenly descended on bodies of Bujin and the others. It was as if they had fallen into an ice cave. They suddenly felt that their whole body had turned stiff as Meiling¡¯s aura locked onto them, making their bodies unable to move even a single step.

    ¡°Gulp!¡± Bujin gulped, his face turning deathly pale.

    Pikkon asked doubtfully, ¡°Bojack has already fled into outer space, but why isn¡¯t she chasing after him?¡± After saying that, Pikkon couldn¡¯t help but fly towards outer space.

    Xiaya stopped him and said, ¡°No need to worry¡­ Bojack can¡¯t escape under Instant Transmission, and also, these three Gxy Soldiers need to be eliminated first.¡±

    Pikkon was skeptical, but he again thought about it. Since even Xiaya had said so, then Bojack would certainly not be able to escape. Such being the case, it was better to enjoy the battle in front of him. Pikkon was also a person who was obsessed with martial arts, so he wasn¡¯t willing to miss such a wonderful battle.

    After a while, he calmed down and watched Meiling¡¯s next move.

    As the saying goes, a dog would even jump over a wall when it gets anxious, not to mention Bujin and the others who were currently facing Meiling¡¯s oppressive aura; although they clearly knew that their odds of sess were minuscule, they had no choice but to struggle hard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid guys; Now, we can only stake everything and fight!¡±

    Bujin gritted his teeth and roared at hispanions. At the critical moment of life and death, they used all their energy and produced three beams of light which dispersed out and gathered together within a very short period of time.

    They had no intention of attacking Meiling, rather, they wanted to escape, so they tried to cover up with feints.

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Mailing giggled as she watched their futile struggle, and then, her eyes flickered with a cold light.

    She stepped on the ground, and her body rapidly flew with the help of the vigorous force.

    Whoosh!

    Golden light rays shed past, continuously changing direction in the sky. Meiling was very fast as she caught up with Bujin and the others in a millisecond. After that, under their aghast and stunned eyes, she punched three times, and drops of blood spattered out. Their bodies bent to the side and fell directly to the ground like three warheads hitting the ground, raising grey dust after their descent.

    The rugged ground instantly cracked as if being cut by a sword, causing cracks to intersect. Three hemispherical impact craters appeared, and in the center of the three craters, the blue-skinned Gxy Soldiers were half buried under the ground, wretchedly crawling.

    ¡°Ehurh! Ehurh!¡± Bujin coughed as he felt as if his chest was about to explode; however, his coughs caused a few mouthfuls of blood to spurt out.

    Meiling¡¯s heavy blows had a powerful destructiveness which they couldn¡¯t endure.

    A glimmer of light shed¡­

    Suddenly, an energy ball emitting a sparkling blue light appeared. The energy ball quivered like a heart. Its color getting deeper and deeper with each beat, but its size, however, was getting smaller and smaller; finally, it became a dazzling bright-white dot.

    ¡°What is she doing?¡± Pikkon was full of doubt.

    He saw Meiling wave her hand, and the bright-white energy dot shot out. It was like a raindrop, only the size of a soybean.

    This soybean-sized energy ball didn¡¯t look anything special from just its outward appearance. The bright-white energy ball gathered enormous amounts of energy as it approached the ground. The majestic energy pressed down on the surfaceyer of the atmosphere, and then, it separated towards two sides. Under the powerful pressure, the ground began to copse.

    A stifling atmosphere descended.

    With a sound of explosions, the bnce of the energy raindrops which werepressed to the max was destroyed, and the raindrops suddenly expanded and turned into a sparse and uneven mist which spread out to a widespread area. With sessive rumbling sounds, the raindrops finally copsed and disappeared with the most simple and rough explosion.

    Thick smoke rose, and thes trembled.

    Amidst the scorching and chaotic streams of air, Bujin and the others roared with unwillingness, but under the frightening and unstoppable energy, they turned to ash.

    Meiling¡¯s control of the energy ball was very good, and there was no extra energy leakage within the spherical range of 10,000 meters. The bright-white energy¡¯s temperature was very high, and it was extremely destructive; like arge spoon slicing tofu, it directly dug out arge chunk from the¡¯s crust.

    Looking at the bottomless pit with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, Pikkon and Attlee felt their hearts turn cold, while their backs were dripping with cold sweat. The smooth section of the earth seemed to have been meticulously polished. It was extremely smooth and glossy as therge chunk of rock suddenly evaporated.

    This destructive force left them reeling in fear.

    ¡°Hahaha, good, good!¡± After she finished with the precise control, Meiling wiped the imaginary sweat on her head and stretched her arms happily. The formidable strength of Super Saiyan 2 left her deeply intoxicated.

    ¡°Meiling, you don¡¯t have much time¡­ Can you still go and kill Bojack?¡± Seeing that she was lost in her thoughts, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but shout at Meiling loudly.

    ¡°Well, after such a long time, it¡¯s time to look for Bojack! Xiaya, I want to properly fight with you next time; now, I am not weaker than you!¡± Meiling¡¯s golden figure stood high in the sky, with her hands folded across her chest looking extremely arrogant.

    Xiaya held his forehead as he mused, ¡®This girl needs to be taught a lesson again. She is starting to get arrogant with just this little bit of sess.¡¯

    Just as Xiaya was going to berate her, Meiling leisurely rolled her beautiful eyes and mischievouslyughed as she teleported directly to where Bojack was at.

    In the darkness of the vast starry sky, Bojack was fearlessly spurring his full strength to break away from the restrictions of the gxy. A blurry light ray rapidly shed as Bojack rushed past a solid; the gradually receded away from his field of vision.

    ¡°Just you wait for me, Super Saiyan, I wille back to take revenge for this humiliation sooner orter!¡± Bojack was like a madman, his blue eyes bloodshot. He had already fallen into the obsession of revenge.

    Suddenly, as if he saw something terrifying, Bojack¡¯splexion drastically changed, and panic was evident on his savage face.

    Not far away from Bojack, a golden figure, surrounded by electric arcs, was barring his path.

    ¡®It¡¯s that Super Saiyan!¡¯

    Bojack¡¯s pupils shrunk. His throat squirmed as his body trembled, and for no reason, his entire body exuded coldness.

    At this point, Bojack knew that he couldn¡¯t escape, so he stopped fleeing. He gave a loud cry and his body suddenly expanded. His coiled muscles were hard and bulging, and his palms condensed frightening dark energy.

    Then, he attacked using both hands. It seemed as if he was burning his life, not caring about the cost of extracting the dark energy from within his body.

    ¡°Death Nether Wave!¡±

    ¡°Dark Cannon!¡±

    His left hand extracted the darkness energy from hell and gathered it to form arge dark ball of astonishing energy, while his right hand was not left idle. The dark energy turned into a dark dragon which was making threatening gestures. He threw them out together in Meiling¡¯s direction using both hands.

    Whoosh!

    The dark energy floated into the nothingness of the starry sky like a drop of ink flowing into a clearke, slowly diluting, roaming, and permeating. The two heaven destroying and earth annihting energies whistled out in an unstoppable manner like the falling stars among the vast sky full of stars, shining brightly and charmingly like colorful poppies.

    The gorgeous scenery was beyondparison, but under the beautiful scenery, was a hidden and despairingment.

 Chapter 328: Itâ€™s over?

    <h4>Chapter 328: It¡¯s over?</h4>

    Meiling sneered before opening her palms as a glittering and translucent sh appeared. Gorgeous and sorrowful azure shes instantly covered the starry sky. The naked eyes could not distinguish the specific number of crescent-shaped des forming a big ball with a terrifying and chilling aura emanating from it.

    ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Myth!¡±

    Compared to the Star Map Cannon, it was even more swift, violent, and powerful.

    This move, after Meiling broke through to Super Saiyan 2, was almost an improvement of the Whole Sky Star Map Cannon. Amidst many mysteries, the power of Stars Rampage increased. It belonged to the same wide-area attack method but had an even more destructive power.

    In an instant, the dark divine dragon attacked; however, it disappeared silently shortly after. The Star Map Myth¡¯s powerfully unfolded, and under Bojack¡¯s incredulous astonishment, it hit him.

    Bojack unwillingly spread out his defense, but it was a futile attempt.

    Like sea waves hitting a sand castle on the beach, the water flowed, and all the sturdy defenses got smashed apart. The boiling energy burnt Bojack¡¯s body and pushed him directly into the depth of a star, causing the star to explode. The red dwarf star belched from satiation, and Bojack was swallowed up in an instant.

    Looking at the star in the distant gxy that had calmed down, Meiling coldly snorted.

    She took out a Senzu Bean and a Tree of Might¡¯s fruit from the Hoi-Poi Capsule and ate it, and then she reverted from the Super Saiyan 2 Form and returned to the fourth of the gxy.

    ¡°Killed Bojack?¡± Xiaya came forward with a smile on his face and asked¡­

    Meiling lifted her chin and said smugly, ¡°Of course! I pushed him directly into a star with my strongest attack, so he must definitely be dead!¡±

    ¡°But you are really unreliable¡­ you didn¡¯tpletely finish off the enemy, which lead to Meta-Cooler¡¯s appearance!¡±

    Xiaya muttered to himself and didn¡¯t take it seriously. He turned towards Pikkon and said, ¡°Since Bojack and hispanions have been eliminated, we will leave first. Just to be sure, you should check if someone amongst them had escaped.¡±

    ¡°Umm, leave the wrap-up work to us,¡± Pikkon nodded and promised, and then he said earnestly, ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±

    Pikkon was very ashamed. Originally, the Great Grand Kai had sent them down to kill Bojack and hispanions, but in the end, they did not help at all in the fight; moreover, several of hispanions who hade together with him were also sacrificed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to check it¡­ I can¡¯t feel Bojack¡¯s aura anymore, so he must have died,¡± East Kai¡¯s voice rang in their ears.

    Xiaya nced at Meiling and didn¡¯t show any reaction towards East Kai¡¯s words. He immediately used Instant Transmission and went back.

    East Kai coldly snorted. She was very upset with Xiaya¡¯s attitude towards her. However, East Kai knew that she couldn¡¯t deal with him, so she said to Pikkon and Attlee, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you again to go to a fews in East Area where there are still thousands of Big Gete Star¡¯s Meta-Saibamen remaining and destroy all them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, East Kai!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our duty!¡±

    Pikkon and Attlee promised, and then they looked at the vastnd which seemed to have been bombarded t by artillery shells. They were silent for a moment, and after a while, the professional responsible for teleportation sent by East Kai arrived; with the professional¡¯s help, Pikkon and Attlee rushed to others in East Area.

    On the other side, Xiaya and Meiling sessfully returned to Hongshan.

    Meiling was very excited as she had broken through to Super Saiyan¡¯s 2. She held Xiaya¡¯s arm throughout the journey, chattering continuously. Her whole body was glued to him, but she didn¡¯t notice at all.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaya, when are you going to fight with me? This time, I will definitely win against you,¡± Meiling excitedly said.

    She had been waiting to win against Xiaya for a long time. Her strength had now finally drawn level with Xiaya. If she didn¡¯t beat him now, she will have no hope when he also achieves his breakthrough. However, It was hard to pinpoint when Xiaya would breakthrough. Maybe within a few days, Xiaya would also break through to Super Saiyan 2 and by then, she will no longer be his match.

    Thus, It was better to fight him as soon as possible!

    Xiaya let Meiling hold his arm as he listened to her request for a good fight and helplessly gave her a white eye.

    ¡°We can talk about the matter of fightingter. I see that your Fusion time is ending soon, so let¡¯s go home first.¡± After that, Xiaya dragged her little white hand.

    Meiling giggled. They hadn¡¯t walked a short distance when her body shone brightly and she again changed back to Xiling and Myers.

    Both women seemed to be very happy as soon as they appeared. They walked on both sides of Xiaya who nced at them and consciously put his hands on their shoulders, half-hugging them.

    ¡°Xiling, what do you feel when you fuse together? What¡¯s Meiling¡¯s existence like?¡± Xiaya asked suddenly.

    Meiling said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems to me that I have a lot of memories after Fusion, but from my point of view, I know that I am Meiling.¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too. I also have a lot of Xiling¡¯s emotions, and everything else is the same,¡± Myers jumped and said.

    ¡°You both think that you are Meiling, but why do I feel that Meiling is like a third personality which is hidden beneath the surface.¡±

    Xiaya didn¡¯t understand the Metamoran¡¯s Fusion Technique.

    The existence of Meiling greatly absorbed Xiling and Myers¡¯ potential. After Meiling broke through to Super Saiyan 2, the Super Saiyan state of Xiling and Myers could basically only stay in the normal state. It would be difficult to have another breakthrough.

    ¡°What does it matter? We are Meiling. Is Meiling¡¯s strength not our strength? Though, Meiling¡¯s time is only 30 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Still, 30 minutes is enough for an ordinary battle. Moreover, aren¡¯t you also here, Xiaya? You will definitely protect us¡­ isn¡¯t that right?¡± Xiling said happily, her bright eyes trustingly looked at Xiaya as she spoke.

    Xiaya earnestly promised, ¡°Yes, I will protect you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the next few hours, thousands of Meta-Saibamen on the other three ces far in the East Area were all destroyed in the hands of Pikkon and others. Dealing with Bojack was beyond Pikkon¡¯s power, but with the trifling Meta- Saibamen, he could do it single-handedly as It was a very easy task for him.

    ¡°Pikkon, thank you very much for your help. Now, you can go back to heaven; also, I will have Great Grand Kai reward you,¡± East Kai was delighted as she said in a bright voice.

    Feeling ashamed, Pikkon said, ¡°I do not deserve your praise. These credits should actually be given to the two Super Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°Humph, just speaking of those two people makes me angry. Forget it, I can¡¯t control them¡­¡± East Kai coldly snorted. She was very angry in her heart because such arrogant and unyielding people had appeared in the territory under her jurisdiction.

    ¡®Fortunately, Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans are not as evil as when they were in North Area, so the one who should really be having a headache must be North Kai! I have heard that up until now, North Area has been subjected to oppression by the former Frieza Forces?¡¯ East Kai mused.

    There was no disparity withoutparison, but how can happiness bepared? Compared with North Kai¡¯s side, East Kai¡¯s heart was much more at ease.

    Now East Area could be considered to be a peaceful paradise!

    ¡°East Kai, we are now going back to heaven.¡±

    Pikkon softly said, and the golden halo above his head suddenly burst into a gorgeous radiance. Thews of the world of the dead and the world of living operated, and Pikkon and Attlee returned to Grand Kai¡¯s.

    Looking at the ce where Pikkon had disappeared, East Kai resolutely muttered to herself, ¡°The next step is to rebuild the Gctic Patrol organization. Hah, this will be another big project,¡± East Kai sighed as she muttered.

    ¡®However, no matter how big the project is, it is still necessary to do it,¡¯ East Kai thought for a bit and started contacting the other Kai¡¯s.

    However, East Kai didn¡¯t know that just when she let her guard down for a moment, nearby the red dwarf star that the fighting had urred, a head which had orange hair travelled through the vast starry sky like aet and collided with an uneven greenish white¡­

 Chapter 329: Dull days

    <h4>Chapter 329: Dull days</h4>

    The calm days were like tea in a ss, carefree and fully poetic.

    At the periphery of Hongshan¡¯s city, a white mist merged, and as if it were from a fantasy, the mist transformed into various shapes from time to time.

    Xiaya was floating above a misty peak, and the thin, moist water vapor soaked his hair. However, in the turbulent Ki waves, his golden hair was still carefreely fluttering in the wind. Xiaya had been in this state for a long time.

    In a ce not far away from him, a girl, who was simrly surrounded with golden light but with silvery-white electric arcs around her body, was looking at him with a cocked head. Her shiny white Battle Armor swayed with the wind, and because it was made of special materials, it was like ayer of gauze on her body, which was more convenient so as to exert her full strength in battle.

    ¡°Hah!" Xiaya opened his eyes to reveal a green color and softly sighed in relief.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± The girl arrived before him and asked.

    Xiaya smiled calmly and said, ¡°Almost¡­ I¡¯m just short of the final barrier.¡± ording to his own feeling and reference to Meiling¡¯s Super Saiyan 2 form, Xiaya knew that he was getting closer and closer to the breakthrough, and now, he was onlycking a little opportunity.

    Maybe in one or ten days, thestyer of the membrane would be opened, revealing a new scenery outside the window.

    Meiling smiled, her beautiful face blooming like a flower as she said, ¡°I can only fight you to a draw after transforming into Super Saiyan 2. If you also break through, I wouldn¡¯t be able to beat you anymore.¡±

    Mailing seemed to be very unwilling, but her face was full of smiles from beginning to end. If Xiaya breakthrough, she would still be very happy.

    ¡°How can someone breakthrough just by saying so? Who knows how long it will take to cross that one step?¡± Xiaya rolled his eyes and said as he nced at Meiling.

    Opportunity, this thing was a very hard concept to exin. Sometimes, a word, a gaze, seeing andscape, or even an act like drinking a ss of water may cause a breakthrough; it was an elusive and very difficult concept to fathom. Of course, such cases were very few. To Saiyans, the breakthrough opportunity was often contained in a battle, and the breakthrough in the midst of a battle was the most consistent with the characteristics of Saiyans.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, will the Hongshan¡¯s Martial Arts Tournament be held in a few months?¡± Xiaya suddenly changed the subject and asked.

    ¡°Umm, Dad and the others are already preparing.¡± Mailing answered and then said spiritedly, ¡°I heard from Dad that this martial arts tournament will be held a little more grandly, and most of the Saiyans on Hongshan will participate.¡±

    This Martial Arts Tournament was decided by Xiaya ten years ago. At that time, he had just returned from Universe 6 and brought back 28 portions of Fountain of Youth from Universe 6. Besides Adri and the others who used 12 portions, sixteen remained. Back then, Xiaya decided to award six portions of them to the top three winners of the Hongshan Martial Arts Tournament which was nned to be held ten to twenty yearster.

    Of course, the matter about the Fountain of Youth was not publicly stated.

    However, Xiaya still underestimated the Saiyans¡¯ thirst for reputation. Even if there was no reward, those Saiyans coveted the rankings of the Martial Arts Tournament.

    In just a few days, the number of Saiyans who signed up for thepetition had already broken past 10,000. Almost all adult Saiyans had signed up, which made the staff very busy.

    As a rare event of Hongshan for the past many years, the Martial Arts Tournament was not only busy for the organizers, but even the Feidaya people living on Meishan were very busy because they were responsible for the construction of the Martial Arts Arena.

    At this time, arge Martial Arts arena was being built, and the small andrge arenas added together were 64.

    Because there were too many Saiyanspeting, the number of rewards was naturally not only limited to the top three. As long as they entered the top 100, they would win generous rewards. Senzu Beans, the Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, Universe spaceships, everything was avable and ced on a tform for prize awarding.

    For the tournament, Hongshan¡¯s logistics department had also purchased very crazily!

    ¡°Hee hee, so many people are going to participate in thepetition, so the working group of the tournament would be very busy,¡± Meiling said with a broad smile; her silver bell-likeughter matched her attractive face, looking gorgeous.

    ¡°This is understandable. After all, it¡¯s only held once in ten years, and if they miss this chance, they will have to wait another ten years for the tournament.¡±

    Xiayaughed, understanding clearly. From the roots, a Saiyan¡¯s desire for battle was far more than that of Earthlings. Just like the World Martial Arts Tournament on Earth, there were no more than one or two hundred participants in the tournament held every three years. Although they increased, they still did not exceed 300 people. Compared with Hongshan¡¯s martial arts tournament, it seemed to be insignificant.

    The term ¡°World¡± was also not especially added to Hongshan¡¯s Martial Arts Tournament. If it was named  Hongshan¡¯s World Martial Arts Tournament¡±, the entire Hongshan would be overturned.

    ¡°Not to mention the Saiyans who haven¡¯t signed up yet, I¡¯m afraid that even the experts in the universe would fight for the title of Number one in the world," Xiaya sighed as he said.

    With Hongshan¡¯s current influence, if a martial arts tournament was held, it would naturally attract a lot of contestants in the universe and spectators who were fond of such tournaments. If they ran it properly, it could also be a way to get rich. However, Xiaya also knew that the experts in the universe were like clouds, and if they do this, it will inevitably lead to too much fame.

    A tall tree attracts the wind. Although Hongshan had confidence in this aspect, Xiaya also knew that therger the fame was, the more it would be worrisome. So, it was better to make a big fortune behind the doors!

    After that, Xiaya and Meiling didn¡¯t continue to talk, and instead, they streaked through the void. Two blurry figures traversed through the sky and returned to their home.

    ¡°Xiaya, quickly wash your hands ande eat."

    Reba¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. Because Launch was still on Earth while Xiaya and Xiling were busy training, they had been eating food these past few days at Adri¡¯s home.

    ¡°OK." Xiaya slightly nodded, and then he turned on the faucet and washed his hands.

    At this moment, Meiling split into Xiling and Myers. The two women entered the kitchen while grinning and helped Reba carry the meals out.

    In the dining hall, a short-haired teenager was already sitting at the dining table. He was Xiling¡¯s younger brother, Laret. He was already 11 years old. He had recently been carrying out a mission with several of hispanions, so he hadn¡¯t returned home for a long time till now.

    Xiaya also hadn¡¯t see Laret for a while. As his brother-inw, he stepped forward, greeted him and asked him with concern, ¡°How has your training been going on?¡±

    Laret grinned, patted his chest and confidently said, ¡°There is no problem. I can feel that I am bing stronger every day.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. Laret¡¯stent talent was very high. Plus, his body was currently at the stage of growth, and the cells in his body were the most active. It was the prime time when his strength could break through, so Xiaya didn¡¯t think that Laret¡¯s so-called ¡°bing strong every day¡± was him boasting.

    Sensing Laret¡¯s aura, Xiaya confirmed this point even more. Xiling¡¯s younger brother¡¯s Battle Power had already reached 2100. It seemed that Laret treated training very seriously. After all, for Saiyans, strength represented everything, and no Saiyan would be careless in enhancing their strength. Talents like Laret who could reach 2100 Battle Power at the age of eleven, although not many on Hongshan, they were also not few. Their strength would quickly double after entering adolescence. Reaching five or six thousand Battle Power was the norm in these few years.

    This was a lot faster than Vegeta¡¯s times.

    Soon the piping hot meal was served. Looking at the delicious and fragrant dishes. Xiaya felt his stomach rumble with hunger. He picked up a small te and started gulping down food. Hongshan¡¯s dishes had absorbed the essence of Earth¡¯s food, and the culinary arts had improved a lot.

    The ttering sound of bowls and chopsticks soon stopped, and Xiaya leisurelyy down on the sofa after eating to take a nap.

    At this time, the door opened, and a ck-haired girl came in. After seeing Xiaya, her eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°Brother Xiaya, where is Laret?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Elise! You are looking for Laret? He is training in the training room.¡± Xiaya nced at the girl in front of him. She had a long hair hanging down to her waist and had finely chiseled features.

    This girl was the youngest daughter of Bardock and Gine; she was two years younger than Goku.

    Elise nodded towards Xiaya with her big eyes shining and then walked straight to the training room of Adri¡¯s home.

    Xiaya gave her a profound look and then went to sleep. Elise had formed a squad with Laret to carry out missions, and also, she was the captain of the squad.

 Chapter 330: A bigger stage

    <h4>Chapter 330: A bigger stage</h4>

    At the same time, in a corner of the vast expanse of the starry sky, the dark and hazy stardust were densely packed together, forming a circle of imprable Ki wall. Inside the Ki wall, an uneven emerald-white star shed with white light.

    The diameter of this emerald-white star was less than one hundred kilometers. There were tubr passages scattered around on the uneven metal surface. These passages were severed, revealing a circr ck hole. Entering along the hole, and at the center, a few kilometer tall centralputers were still operating.

    In a green incubator, Bojack¡¯s head was immersed in it. Below the head were tubr nerves like fiber. At this time, these tubr nerves were like a small snake moving around, and they kept squirming, full of vitality. After that, they entangled together and slowly grew longer. Soaked in a green solution, these tubr nerves either extended or coiled into a ball. Soon, bluish muscles gradually formed.

    At the heart¡¯s position, a ck nucleus began to expand and contract, absorbing the surrounding energy.

    After a little while, skin formed, and on the surface of the skin, a sparkling bluishyer of sturdy alloy covered it little by little¡­

    ¡°Gulu¡­ Gulu¡­¡± Bubbles formed in the green incubator, as Bojack abruptly opened his blue eyes, his face distorted into a malevolent and prideful sneer.

    ¡°This time I was really very lucky¡­ I actually came across the coreputer of Big Gete Star. What is this substance that is being integrated into my body? I feel that my body is growing in strength¡­ hehe, wait for me Super Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°When I recover, it will be the time of your doom.¡±

    When he thought of the Super Saiyan, Bojack crazily roared. The green incubator suddenly seemed to be boiling as big bubbles constantly formed.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Xiaya stayed on Hongshan for a while and then returned to Earth. Soon, he got news of the Red Ribbon Army¡¯s destruction from Tights. He had previously entrusted Tights and the others to arrange people to find Dr Gero¡¯s whereabouts, but he didn¡¯t get any substantial news. Who knew in which corner Dr. G.ero had hidden. Xiaya¡¯s people had searched everywhere, but they did not find his traces.

    ¡®Do I really have to wait until the start of the storyline for him to appear?¡¯ Xiaya helplessly thought. By that time, the Androids would have already appeared, and Dr. Gero¡¯s role would be much less.

    ¡®Forget it; anyway, the Feidaya people¡¯s research on the Meta-Coolers has made some progress, so Dr. Gero¡¯s participation will not be necessary.¡¯

    Xiaya thought for a moment and gave up the idea of

    continuing to search for Dr. Gero. After all, he would only be there for making some improvements, and even without Dr. Gero, the Feidaya people were not much inferior!

    At the same time, Xiaya got a piece of unfortunate news from Tights that Dr. Tokunoshin Omori, who lived on an isted ind, had passed away not long ago due to his old age.

    ¡®There is now one less genius on Earth!¡¯ Xiaya sighed with emotion.

    But then he smiled indifferently and tossed away these emotions to the back of his head. Based on his aura¡¯s reaction, Xiaya found Tien Shinhan who was training in the wilderness. Wherever Tien Shinhan was, there will also be Chiaotzu; they had been training together.

    Seeing Xiaya appear, Tien Shinhan hurriedly stepped forward and called out, ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Xiaya smiled as he looked at Tien Shinhan and nodded with satisfaction. After not seeing him for more than half a year, Tien Shinhan¡¯s strength had improved a lot. Now, his Battle Power had reached 260, and there were very few on Earth that could match him.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan, your current strength is already one of the best among the people of Earth, but an easy andfortable life would only sap away your will. Furthermore, you will not be able to improve your strength much by staying on Earth, so I have considered and decided to arrange for you to go to others for training,¡± Xiaya directly spoke out his thoughts.

    Of course, there was also the Lookout on Earth which could improve Tien Shinhan¡¯s strength, but Xiaya¡¯s knowledge of martial arts was much richer than the Kami; furthermore, he had already taught Tien Shinhan what the Kami would teach him. Next, Tien Shinhan needed to thoroughly master them himself and use it for himself, which required certain environmental factors.

    Why did Goku and Polo¡¯s strength not increase much in the five years before the Saiyans invaded but then crazily increased in theter stages, forming a sharp contrast in their strength before and after?

    Of course, a part of the reason was because of the original work author¡¯s setting, but apart from these factors, simply from the perspective of martial arts, Xiaya believed that the excessively easy andfortable atmosphere on Earth was also a very important reason for theirck of progress.

    After all, before the Saiyans invaded, Goku and Polo were already one of the strongest experts on Earth. Without the threat of foreign enemies, their potential would not really develop. After the Saiyans and Namek Saga, Goku and Polo¡¯s Battle Power began to slowly rise, and it even rose to an extent that made people feel a little conflicted.

    Now that Tien Shinhan was his disciple, how would he allow Tien Shinhan to continue to stay on Earth? Could it be he would let Tien Shinhan follow his old path in the original work and gradually disappear in the torrents of time?

    Xiaya would not allow this. Even if this disciple would not be as good as a Super Saiyan in the future, Tien Shinhan can¡¯t be allowed to fall behind too much. Although the bloodline of Earthling¡¯s was fundamentally much weaker than Saiyans, it wasn¡¯t as if there were no means to be stronger.

    While on the side, after listening to his teacher¡¯s arrangements for him, Tien Shinhan couldn¡¯t help but be inwardly shocked. From his teacher¡¯s words, he understood many things.

    ¡®Can it be that teacher really wants to bring me out of Earth and go to other ces to train?¡¯

    ¡®Are there also other civilizations in the universe?¡¯ Tien Shinhan was stupefied.

    ¡®In the end, he is still a naive Earthling.¡¯ Xiaya looked at Tien Shinhan¡¯s absent-minded appearance and chuckled, and then, he threw an eyess-type energy detector.

    ¡°Teacher, what is this?" Tien Shinhan took the energy detector that Xiaya had thrown over and looked at it carefully as he asked. He didn¡¯t seem to understand the usefulness of the eyess.

    ¡°This is an energy detectormonly used in the universe. Very few people among the universe civilizations can sense the existence of Ki. This detector is used to determine people¡¯s Battle Power," Xiaya looked at Tien Shinhan and exined.

    ¡°You can use it to detect the level of one¡¯s own Battle Power?" Then Shinhan asked, stupefied.

    ¡°Yes," Xiaya answered.

    For the first time, Tien Shinhan had heard that there was an equipment that could detect an individual¡¯s Battle Power. Immediately, he felt the novelty. He took the energy detector and fiddled with it. He pushed down a button, and a series of fluctuating numbers immediately appeared on the eyess; finally, the value was fixed on 261.

    ¡°261!¡± Tien Shinhan muttered to himself, but he did not know if the value was high or low in the universe.

    ¡°This number represents your Battle Power. An average adult Earthling¡¯s Battle Power is between two and three points, with very few exceeding five,¡± Xiaya said with a smile.

    ¡°Additionally, Blonde Launch¡¯s current Battle Power is 510, much stronger than yours.¡±

    Tien Shinhan listened carefully and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little astonishment.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect ordinary adult earthlings to have only two or three Battle Power, which is really weak.¡¯ In contrast, his 261 Battle Power was quite extraordinary, which made him a little happy. But when he heard that Blonde Launch¡¯s Battle Power had actually reached 510, he felt that he was actually not considered powerful!

    Xiaya¡¯s words had broadened his horizon.

    He fiddled with the energy detector as he mused, ¡®The ss monocle is showing a 510 energy source at 2,100 km southeast; this should be Blonde Launch, and there is also a 240 energy source at 10440 km south of here¡­ It should be Goku.¡¯

    Tien Shinhan roughly understood the strength that the numerical values on the detector represented, and then, he waited for Xiaya to speak with a serious expression. He knew that his teacher would not tell him about this for no reason.

    Sure enough, Xiaya continued, ¡°In the universe, Earthlings are but a very weak race. There are many powerful experts in the universe. It is also verymon to have a lifeform with 2,000 Battle Power, and even some powerful lifeform¡¯s Battle Power can exceed 10,000¡­¡±

    After listening to Xiaya seriously, Tien Shinhan¡¯s expression could not help but be overwhelmed with shock. His heart shook and at the same time, he also felt excited.

    At this moment, he really realized the mystery and vastness of the universe. ¡®So, the universe is actually such a big stage. Compared with it, Earth is really too insignificant.¡¯ Tien Shinhan¡¯s fists slightly trembled, as a strong fighting spirit shone in his three eyes.

 Chapter 331: For training Tien Shinhan

    <h4>Chapter 331: For training Tien Shinhan</h4>

    Xiaya nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Next I will take you to a with a higher level of martial arts heritage where you would no longer be considered as a strong expert, or even as an apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I wish for you to take me there¡­ I want to experience more of the magnificent and renowned martial arts world,¡± Tien Shinhan eagerly requested. Tien Shinhan had always been the center of Chiaotzu, so he also followed suit.

    ¡°Of course, that won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Xiaya smiled and promised, and then, he brought them along as he used Instant Transmission and disappeared from Earth.

    On the Lookout, the old Kami and Mr Popo found that two powerful auras were suddenly missing from Earth, causing them to revealplicated expressions on their faces.

    ¡°That Tien Shinhan left the earth with Xiaya. Maybe he would be a great expert the next time hees back,¡± Kami said, his old face showing a look of fascination and expectation.

    ¡°Kami, there are quite a few good seedlings among the humans of the mortal world, and the several disciples under Master Roshi are also not bad,¡± Mr Popo said expressionlessly.

    Old Kami nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to observe for a while; also, let them challenge Korin Tower first, and if possible, have those people join the Lookout.¡±

    The training of Earth¡¯s martial arts had to be done in an orderly manner¡ªstep by step, and the same was true for the Lookout¡¯s training. It was a rule that one must first pass the Korin Tower¡¯s challenge and receive approval before gaining the qualification to enter the Lookout.

    Speaking of this, old Kami sighed and said, ¡°I am already old, and Kami¡¯s position must have a sessor. I hope that some excellent seedlings can appear among these few children.¡±

    Kami had the power to foresee the end of his lifespan, so It was because the old Kami knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left that he began to feel anxious to train a sessor.

    However, the Kami¡¯s chosen sessor needed to be careful and prudent. Kami was entrusted with the mission of protecting Earth, so he needed to carefully select his sessor. Because evil thoughts existed in his heart which caused a disaster three hundred years ago as a King Polo, when selecting a sessor, he did not want to repeat the same mistakes.

    ¡°Kami¡­¡± Mr. Popo shouted. He had witnessed several Kami being reced on the Lookout and had already experienced too much.

    Another ce in the Gxy¡­

    On Metamor, mountains stretched out for thousands of miles.

    In a region which was surrounded by lofty mountain ranges and forests, the towering mountain ranges were continuously undting, and as far as the eyes could see, the boundary of the verdant and green scenery, like the great waves in a sea, could not be determined.

    Xiaya brought Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu to Metamor. Suddenly, a gravity seven times that of Earth was exerted on their body. Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu were caught off guard, so they copsed to the ground under the powerful gravity. Tien Shinhan half-squatted on one knee, the muscles on his body trembling while wriggling blue veins were exposed.

    ¡°There is such a strong gravity in this ce¡­ I can¡¯t even stand up!¡± Biting his teeth, Tien Shinhan propped himself up as arge amount of sweat oozed from his forehead.

    However, what surprised him even more than the unusual gravity was that his teacher brought them from Earth to this in the blink of an eye.

    ¡®This skill is fantastic!¡¯ Tien Shinhan couldn¡¯t help but feel even more reverence for his teacher.

    Xiaya frowned and waved his hand, putting up ayer of protective shield that cut off the space-time of the outside world, and then, he took out two gravity bracelets and handed them to Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu.

    ¡°This ce is called Metamor. Its gravity is seven times that of Earth. Your movements here will be greatly restricted, so take this¡­ it¡¯s a gravity bracelet. You should use one month¡¯s time to adjust to the gravity here, and after that, I will again take you out for training.¡±

    Goku took a very short time to adapt to ten times of gravity on Kai¡¯s. This was mainly because Saiyan babies themselves could withstand ten times of gravity. However, Goku lived on Earth for a long time, which weakened this forte of his.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher," Tien Shinhan embarrassedly answered. His teacher brought them out for training, but who would have thought that they couldn¡¯t even adapt to its gravity.

    After putting on the bracelet, their body¡¯s gravity was adjusted to twice that of Earth¡¯s gravity. Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu were slightly more at ease. Although their movements were still restricted, it was already much better, as they were barely able to train now.

    Of course, it was impossible for it to be asfortable as it was on Earth. As soon as they adopted a martial arts movement, it revealed a lot of shorings, but Tien Shinhan was a hard-working and serious martial artist; so, when he understood his own shorings, he began to correct them little by little.

    In the following month, Tien Shinhan gradually adapted to the seven-times gravity of Metamor, and his strength also advanced by leaps and bounds in just a few days, making Xiaya very surprised.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan¡¯s hard work is obvious to all. What iscking is just an opportunity. However, Earthlings are not a fighting race after all, and this has a great impact on their achievements.¡±

    Xiaya silently watched Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu training, while pondering on how to upgrade their Battle Power.

    On this day, Xiaya called Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu over and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m surprised that you can adapt to the gravity of Metamor so quickly. Next, I will take you to the martial arts hall of this for training."

    ¡°Yes!" Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu eagerly responded.

    Xiaya nodded and said, ¡°Metamoran¡¯s martial arts are essentially different from earth¡¯s martial arts. You will learn them for the time being and absorb their essence to gradually improve your own martial arts.¡±

    Tien Shinhan listened attentively to Xiaya¡¯s earnest teachings. ¡®Giving pointers to such students who have a thirst for learning is the easiest.¡¯ Seeing Tien Shinhan¡¯s serious look, Xiaya also taught happily.

    ¡°The most powerful martial artists on Metamor are called the Nine Martial Immortals. Each one of them has more than 5000 Battle Power. In a while, we will be going to visit Mr. Rade, one of the Nine Martial Immortals!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, did you just say that the Nine Martial Immortals¡¯ Battle Power is more than 5,000?¡±

    Tien Shinhan stared tongue-tied. He was no longer an ignorant person. His understanding of Battle Power was also very clear. It was because of this rity that when he heard that Xiaya was going to bring him to see a powerful expert with a Battle Power of up to 5,000, he was excited.

    ¡®Such an expert can defeat me with just his breath!¡¯ Tien Shinhan inwardly thought.

    Xiaya smiled as he looked at him, inwardly thinking, ¡®His horizons still needs to be nurtured slowly.¡¯ If Xiaya took Tien Shinhan to Hongshan in the future to see the many Saiyans whose Battle Power exceeded10,000, then who knows what kind of expression Tien Shinhan will have.

    Then, under Tien Shinhan¡¯s excited expression, Xiaya waved his arm and an invisible force dragged them into the air, and with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, they flew towards Mr Rade¡¯s martial arts hall.

    Along the way, numerous sceneries swept past them, and soon, a vast city appeared in front of them. Xiayanded outside the city wall and entered the city gate with Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu.

    The city was still bustling as it was a few years ago with hotels and shopping malls on both sides of the main road, as well as many selling cold weapons.

    Mr. Rade¡¯s martial arts hall was located in a rtively remote part of the city. Soon, a magnificent and grand hall appeared in front of them. Xiaya went straight in without telling anyone to announce himself. The disciple guarding the gate was the same as before; however, the disciple had changed his stubble several times.

    ¡°All these people have a very strong Ki. If they were on Earth, all of them could be martial artists capable of establishing their own schools!¡±

    Tien Shinhan carefully followed behind Xiaya, and he was shocked to discover that the hundreds of disciples in the martial arts hall had auras far above his.

 Chapter 332 Bojackâ€™s Ki

    <h4>Chapter 332 Bojack¡¯s Ki</h4>

    ¡®Experts of such caliber can only be apprentices here. It is a simpleparison to know how weak Earth is,¡¯ Tien Shinhan mused as he witnessed the brilliant and varied exchanges between the apprentices as he walked. For a moment, his footsteps paused. He really wanted to stop and take a good look. The shock in his heart was like a turbulent river.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Mr. Xiaya, you haven¡¯te here for years!¡± Mr. Rade¡¯s hearty voice was heard.

    Xiaya smiled and greeted him, ¡°Mr. Rade, your martial arts has made great progress.¡±

    Mr. Rade embarrassedly waved his hand as his eyes fell on Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu, and then he asked, ¡°These two are your new disciples?¡±

    ¡°Theye from a small called Earth. I think they are hardworking, so I brought them here to broaden their horizons,¡± Xiaya replied.

    ¡°Ehh, there¡¯s even someone with the bloodline of the Three-Eyed People!¡± Although the Three-Eyed People was a race from low-levels, they were very rarely seen, so when Mr. Rade saw Tien Shinhan¡¯s third eye, he was somewhat surprised. The Three-Eyed People already became extinct a long time ago, so It had been many years since hest saw someone from this race.

    ¡°Then, the two of them will be bothering you for a while," Xiaya continued.

    Mr. Radeughed and said, ¡°Not a problem, not a problem! Oh, by the way, I have recently developed some new theories. Let¡¯s have an exchange.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Xiaya could see that Mr. Rade was in a very good mood, so he also straightforwardly agreed. One cannot becent on the road of martial arts. For a civilization to develop, exchanges are paramount; they also help to break through various limitations.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, go and chat with Mr. Rade¡¯s disciples first and learn their martial arts theories; it will be advantageous for you,¡± Xiaya instructed, and then, he started discussing martial arts with Mr. Rade.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Tien Shinhan responded and walked out of the door with Chiaotzu.

    Then, Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu stayed on Metamor to train, while Xiaya returned to Hongshan after exchanging pointers with Mr. Rade.

    ¡­¡­

    Two monthster, in a chaotic gxy near Hongshan, a dreadful aura suddenly rose. The dark and frightening aura spread out in all directions, disturbing the surrounding gxies.

    Xiaya and Xiling were the first to sense this aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s Bojack¡¯s aura; isn¡¯t he already dead?¡± Xiaya asked and looked at Xiling and Myers puzzledly.

    Myers blinked her big eyes and said with pursed lips, ¡°I really pushed him into a star and killed him; also, if you carefully use your senses, you will notice that this Ki does not only have Bojack¡¯s aura.¡±

    ¡°There is also Cooler¡¯s Ki!¡± Xiaya nodded solemnly.

    The dark and tyrannical Ki was full of evil obsessiveness, and Xiaya had a feeling that this Ki was rushing towards Hongshan.

    An idea came to Xiaya and he immediately thought of Android Cell. Theplexity of this Ki was just like that of Cell, which was a fusion of several different kinds of Ki.

    ¡°Did someone remold Bojack and Cooler¡¯s cells?" Xiaya¡¯s expression suddenly became ugly. He thought of a possibility and mused, ¡®Was Big Gete Star notpletely destroyed?¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Since he is not powerful yet, let us finish him off now!¡±

    Both Bojack and Cooler had a blood enmity with Hongshan, so Xiaya didn¡¯t have any reason to let him grow powerful. Moreover, what worried Xiaya, in particr, was if this lifeform, which was a mix of Bojack and Cooler¡¯s aura, could rely on swallowing other lifeforms to evolve like Cell?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When I fight him this time, I must not let even 1 cell remain,¡± Myers said as she clenched her fist with resolution.

    After they finished speaking, they rushed directly towards the Gxy from which the aura was surging out. They had to eliminate such a troublesome opponent as soon as possible.

    At the same time, on East Kai¡¯s¡­

    The surging dark aura also quickly spread to East Kai¡¯s. Lying on a hammock and sleeping, East Kai was caught off guard with the sudden and unexpected aura. She trembled and fell to the ground from the hammock.

    ¡°Oh my god, is this dark energy Bojack¡¯s? No, even Bojack would not be so strong. Bojack has obviously been annihted.¡± East Kai¡¯s lips quivered, and the antennas on her head immediately tried to sense the situation in the mortal world.

    But the information that came back from her senses made her very worried.

    East Kai was shocked, and her fat body fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s really Bojack¡­ how is he still alive? And how did he be so powerful?!¡±

    East Kai was scared. She promptly contacted Grand Kai.

    ¡°The great Grand Kai, Bojack hase back to life, and he has be more powerful than before,¡± East Kai¡¯s urgent voice was transmitted to Grand Kai¡¯s.

    Grand Kai straightened his sunsses and asked with puzzlement, ¡°Is Bojack, not dead yet?¡±

    ¡°No, his soul didn¡¯t go to Underworld, and now, Bojack hase back to life!¡± East Kai¡¯s voice had a sobbing tone. Now, she was in desperate need of powerful warriors toe and save her East Area.

    ¡°What?!¡± Grand Kai was also greatly shocked, and he quickly took out a crystal ball to observe the situation in the mortal world.

    Amidst the chaotic Gxy, an emerald-white was stuck to a life, absorbing the life essence of the like a parasite.

    ¡°Oh my God, this is the core star of Big Gete Star. So, Bojack used the technology of Big Gete Star to survive!¡± Grand Kai¡¯s wise mind immediately fully analyzed the whole process of the situation.

    ¡°East Kai, didn¡¯t you say that Bojack and Big Gete Star had been wiped out? What should we do now?!¡±

    Initially, it was because he was worried that if he didn¡¯t beat the snake to death, it would cause endless cmity, so Xiaya especially told Pikkon to stay and search for the people that may have slipped through the. At that time, East Kai vowed that Bojack was dead. Having trust in East Kai, Pikkon took her word and didn¡¯t conduct the search.

    (Note:* nip the problem at the bud)

    Now, not only was Bojack living well, but he even fused with Big Gete Star¡¯s Saibamen!

    It must be understood that Bojack himself was a Bio-warrior made by Feidaya people. Moreover, his potential had already been exhausted, so to be stronger, he could only use more advanced technology. Big Gete Star¡¯s metal-Saibamen technology just made up for this shoring.

    East Kai scowled miserably and said, ¡°Great Grand Kai, I really didn¡¯t sense Bojack¡¯s aura at that time, and I had confirmed that he was dead.¡±

    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you investigate with the King of Hell of your East Area!¡± Grand Kai fumed with anger, feeling powerless.

    Each of the four Areas had its own Underworld trial ce, connected by a snaking road and leading to each Kai¡¯s. If East Kai had confirmed it at the time, then the current situation wouldn¡¯t have appeared.

    ¡°Can Great Grand Kai send some experts again?¡± East Kai carefully asked the fuming Grand Kai.

    Grand Kai waved his hand powerlessly. ¡°How can there still be experts like that here. The most powerful ones I have here are Pikkon and others, but they have already used up their one-day¡¯ revival¡¯ time; thus, I really can¡¯t send any more people.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, don¡¯t you have Super Saiyans in East Area. Quickly go and request for them to take action!¡±

    East Kai embarrassedly said, ¡°Those Super Saiyan will not listen to my orders.¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to order them. I want you to go and enlist their help!¡± Grand Kai was fuming as he mused, ¡®This East Kai really thinks she is so high and mighty? Also, ordering them? Those Super Saiyans can kill her anytime¡­ ¡®

    ¡°Yes, yes, I will immediately contact them¡­¡±

    At this time, Grand Kai has seen the Super Saiyan¡¯s through the crystal ball. ¡°No need, those Super Saiyan has already taken action. Look, how understanding they are. For the peace of the universe, they have bravely stepped forward. Learn a little from them in the future.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± East Kai found it hard to speak for a while, speechless.

    If Xiaya knew that Grand Kai was so appreciative of him, he would surely feel embarrassed. He, Xiling and Myers were taking action not just for something like the peace of the universe. It was because they were worried that after Bojack became strong, he would attack their home, Hongshan.

 Chapter 333: Metal body

    <h4>Chapter 333: Metal body</h4>

    Following the direction from where the aura hade, Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers were getting closer and closer to where Bojack was hiding. In order to prevent any ident, Xiling and Myers chose to fuse into Meiling on the way, and then the duo continued to move towards Bojack¡¯sir.

    After a few minutes, the shadow of a appeared in their line of sight; however, It had a weird shape.

    They saw an emerald-white star lying on a green life. Looking from the outer space, a small lump was protruding out of the green. The emerald-white star was like a parasite, absorbing the life essence of the.

    ¡°That is the wreckage of the Big Gete Star!¡± Xiaya recognized the emerald-white star at a nce as the smaller version of Big Gete Star.

    ¡°So, Bojack might have also transformed into a metal body?¡± Meiling asked doubtfully.

    This guess was very likely to be real. This time even Xiaya and Meiling were feeling the pressure.¡®Bojack was at the Full Power Super Saiyan level before he underwent this transformation. Now, once he sessfully transforms, I am afraid that he will attain a level of power simr to Super Saiyan 2,¡¯ Xiaya¡¯s expression was solemn as he mused.

    ¡°Most likely," Xiaya said in a gloomy voice.

    ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t we be able to fight to our heart¡¯s content?¡± Meiling, however, was obviously excited.

    She was greeted by a whack on her head. ¡°Thinking about it is useless at this time. We can talk about itter¡­ quickly destroy the wreckage of the Big Gete Star. If we allow Bojack to be strong, whether you and I would be his match is still not sure¡­ ¡±

    Xiaya angrily rebuked her. There were too many people behind them, so If they don¡¯t handle this situation properly, the glorious Hongshan might be ruined.

    ¡°Oh oh!¡± Meiling sobered up. Just now, she had only acted crazily due to her habits.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Xiaya shouted angrily. He was without any reservations at this time. Suddenly, an energy of the highest quality erupted out, and his smoothly spread out hair instantly fluttered. Meiling was also ready; she flung her arm forcefully and transformed into Super Saiyan 2 mode as silver electric arcs crackled.

    At this moment, with the duo as the center, billowing energy raged, and the bright light rays in the starry sky became distorted. Like two gorgeous and dazzling stars, Xiaya and Meiling were ready to attack.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!¡±

    ¡°Stars Rampage!¡±

    The two energies containing heaven destroying and earth decimating might intertwined and turned into an ice blue thunder dragon. These were Xiaya and Meiling¡¯s big moves. The blue rampaging electric rays surged out, surrounded by glittering shes. Soon, the ice blue thunder dragon opened its gaping maw and whistled towards the green not far away. To be precise, it was directed at the emerald-white star above the green¡­

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The ice-blue thunder dragon, carrying along a frightening might which could destroy everything, collided with the emerald white star and exploded with a deafening sound. As the blue rays of light of an explosive nature shed, the emerald-white star sunk into the bottom of the.

    Buzzz¡ª¡ª

    A serene and distant aura erupted, and for a moment, time and space seemed to freeze.

    Thump!

    The shrinking and expanding space fiercely shook, and the boiling energy was unexpectedly bounced back by enormous pressure. For a time, the chaotic and disorderly aura recklessly spread out, and gradually formed a huge storm. Outside the atmosphere, Xiaya and Meiling bore the brunt of it, their bodies swaying in the raging waves.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Xiaya suddenly cried out in rm, and Meiling was startled by his yell.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Meiling asked in a low voice.

    Soon after, she sensed the changes that had urred on the below, and her countenance turned ugly.

    ¡°Bojack has alreadypleted the merger¡­ his current aura is several times that of before,¡± Xiaya had a grave expression on his face. Although Bojack¡¯s Ki was strong previously, Xiaya still had the certainty to suppress him, but now, he was not so sure¡­

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I haven¡¯t yet gone to look for you, but you ran over to me to court death. Very good, you came just in time for me to test my strength!¡± Bojack¡¯s arrogantughter was transmitted through the air, and then a blurry green figure shed twice and he appeared in front of Xiaya.

    ¡°Fast.¡± Looking at the suddenly appearing Bojack, Xiaya¡¯s face sank.

    Bojack¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much from before, but his body¡¯sposition had been reconstructed from the inside out. The original bluish skin had turned into a greenish white color like that of the Meta-Coolers, and his twined muscles became smooth like ss, full of metallic texture. The only thing that remained unchanged was his ruthless dull-blue eyes.

    Bojackughed out loud and said, ¡°If not for the case that you pursued me relentlessly, I wouldn¡¯t be so fortunate enough to ram into the remains of Big Gete Star and thus obtain this powerful body. As a reward, I will personally send you both to hell."

    Bojack roared, and undting ripples continued to spread out with him as the center.

    Xiaya and Meiling¡¯s face condensed as they felt the pressure on their bodies double.

    On Grand Kai¡¯s, the Grand Kai¡¯s entire face had astonishment written on it.

    Before this, he never thought that such a dangerous person would appear in the mortal world. Even in the countless years of his life, there were few people who could be a match for the current Meta-Bojack.

    ¡®Forget about Pikkon in the Underworld, even the two Super Saiyans in the world of the living are probably not Meta-Bojack¡¯s match.¡¯

    East Kai frustratedlyy down on the ground.

    To be honest, what happened in the past few days had gone far beyond what she could endure.

    The appearance of the Meta-Coolers, the Gxy Soldiers, Bojack, and others had caused her heart to break down. With great difficulty, she waited for the experts from Grand Kai¡¯s toe down to the mortal world. In her administered area, two Super Saiyans with extraordinary strength jumped out, and when the Meta-Coolers and Gxy Soldiers¡¯ matter was satisfactorily concluded, she thought that the Gxy would return to peace and she could sit back and rx; however, she didn¡¯t think that an even more frightening Meta-Bojack would appear.

    Meta-Bojack¡¯s strength was several times more frightening than before.

    East Kai was feeling sorrowful in her heart, her vigor withering. As a Kai of this era, she really needed a strong heart.

    ¡°The great Grand Kai, this Meta-Bojack is made using high-tech materials, so is there really no way to defeat him? Can we find his weaknesses through technology?¡±

    East Kai carefully passed this news to Grand Kai.

    Grand Kai closed his eyes and pondered, sighing, ¡°In the universe civilizations, Ordinary Saibamens are made using technology, and naturally we can find their weakness from a scientific point of view, but that Meta-Bojack¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment and then continued, ¡°Meta-Bojack is different from an ordinary Saibamen. The technology of Big Gete Star was originally very advanced. Plus, he has both Bojack and Cooler¡¯s cells in his body, so he is not made up entirely of machines. If we want to annihte him, we can only use absolute power¡­ perhaps, only the Great Supreme Kai would have such ability!¡±

    ¡°The great Supreme Kai?!¡± East Kai suddenly screamed.

    ¡°The great Grand Kai, Supreme Kai¡¯s existence is not just a legend, right? Do they really exist?¡± East Kai asked in a low voice, her expression full of excitement.

    Grand Kai sighed and said, ¡°The great Supreme Kai naturally exists, but I have only seen him several times, while you have no chance of seeing him at all. It is said that even quite a few Supreme Kais were sacrificed because of a frightening devil who had thrown the entire universe into chaos. That would be a real dark age!¡±

    ¡°Since then, it has already been tens of thousands of years ago and the Great Supreme Kai has not appeared in this world again.¡±

    This time¡¯s matter will be difficult to handle. Besides, the Supreme Kai¡¯s status is extremely high, and he will certainly not step in because of the Gxy¡¯s trivial matter. If that Meta-Bojack is reallyparable to the Supreme Kai, then I¡¯m afraid that his strength is very formidable!

    Terrified and powerless, East Kai felt bitterness well up in her throat.

    The Supreme Kai¡¯s prestige imperceptibly elevated his position in East Kai¡¯s heart. In fact, apart from the ancient times Grand Supreme Kai and South Supreme Kai, the current surviving East Supreme Kai¡¯s strength was even inferior to Dabura, King of the Demon Realm.

 Chapter 334 Powerful Bojack

    <h4>Chapter 334 Powerful Bojack</h4>

    While East Kai and Grand Kai were conversing, Xiaya was battling Meta-Bojack. They dropped down and fought fiercely on the surface of the. Xiaya and Meiling took the lead in attacking Bojack as light beams shot down from the sky, creating a spectacr scene.

    ¡°So weak!!¡± Meta-Bojack snorted, feeling bored.

    With a wave of his hand, a huge energy wave was sent out, smashing towards Xiaya¡¯s attack. The energy of both sides collided in the middle, and the surrounding lofty mountain range was immediately drowned amidst the chaos; they did notst long before copsing with a loud sound, with the living creatures on them all dead.

    Xiaya sensed the towering mountain copse, but he didn¡¯t care much about it. His countenance was grave and he told Meiling to not go too far apart from him.

    From the sh just now, he roughly gauged how frightening Meta-Bojack had be. As expected, Bojack was worthy to be called an existence which had passed through the metal transformation. Cooler could be transformed from Final State¡¯s 470 million into a frightening existence of nearly 1 billion Battle Power, which was approximately double the increase.

    Moreover, Bojack¡¯s strength previously was no less than Cell Perfect Form, and now, he had broken through again to be much stronger than Super Perfect Cell.

    It must be known that the disparity between Cell Perfect Form and Super Perfect Cell was actually the disparity between Full-Power Super Saiyan and Super Saiyan 2; the power deviation between the two wasn¡¯t too much. Although it was said that the strength of Super Saiyan 2 was approximately twice as much as Super Saiyan 1, that was only valid when Super Saiyan 2 waspared to an ordinary Super Saiyan. However, the high strength transformation like the Full Power Super Saiyan, in fact, had a strength that was very close to Super Saiyan 2.

    Meta-Bojack¡¯s strength was equal to doubling of strength on the premise of Full Power Super Saiyan to Super Saiyan 2; Meiling, who had just recently broken through, was definitely not his match.

    In the face of such an enemy, Xiaya couldn¡¯t have any more reservations.

    Meiling was very strong in her Super Saiyan 2 form, but when she faced Meta-Bojack¡¯s counterattack, she clearly felt the pressure. Bojack was like a huge mountain lying in front of her, steady as a boulder, making her inwardly shocked. The Super Saiyan 2 state very easily consumed energy, so If she attacks him for a long time without any sess, she will only get defeated.

    Also, after using the Big Gete Star¡¯s Meta-Saibamen technology, Meta-Bojack was much more powerful than Meta-Cooler.

    As Xiaya pondered, his attacks did not stop. He and Meiling coordinated with each other and continued to attack Meta-Bojack.

    ¡°Haha, interesting. It seems now that you aren¡¯t anything amazing. Hehe, weren¡¯t you very mighty before? I remember you, loathsome woman¡­ you chased me until I was almost burnt to death by the high temperature of the star!¡± Faced with the attacks of Xiaya and Meiling, Bojack handled them with ease, and he evenughed and joked.

    ¡°Your movements are too slow, and there is no strength in your attacks. It cannot even scratch an itch for me, huh?!!¡±

    Suddenly, Bojack threw out two punches.

    Bang! Bang!

    Xiaya and Meiling were sent flying.

    Bojack¡¯s movements were not necessarily more agile than Xiaya and Meiling¡¯s, but he could always block Xiaya and Meiling¡¯s attacks and asionally burst out with several attacks which were powerful and quick.

    Bang!

    Bojack punched again and Xiaya was once again sent flying.

    The colossal force was transmitted to his internal organs through the flesh, and just like a stream of air violently dashing throughout the body, Xiaya¡¯s throat moved and a mouthful of blood was spurted out.

    Bojack sneered. The metallic color of his skin exuded a sparkling green light, and then, a light shed, connecting several afterimages into a straight path of light; suddenly, Bojack appeared by Xiaya¡¯s side within a millisecond, and then he lifted his arm and powerfully smashed down.

    However, he saw the corner of Xiaya¡¯s mouth curve, and with a low roar, a sparkling and translucent protective film covered the surface of his skin.

    Suddenly, the sound of collisions could be heard and Bojack brazenly bombarded punches on Xiaya¡¯s body, and like a straight line suddenly breaking, Xiaya fell down along the direction of the release of the fist energy.

    Boom!

    Immediately, a heat wave spread out, deep ravines appeared on the hills surrounded by forests, and a natural moat appeared lying horizontally between the mountains.

    Affected by this impact, a reaction immediately urred everywhere on the; the mountains and rivers sank, the¡¯s crust shifted, monstrous waves billowed, and the¡¯s trajectory was disrupted.

    However, Bojack didn¡¯t feel happy after hitting his target. Instead, he touched his wrist as his fist kept trembling.

    ¡°Bastard, why is this guy¡¯s body so hard? My hands are feeling numb.¡±

    On the other side, Meiling could only hover nearby anxiously. Originally, ording to their n, Xiaya would use space-time ability to block Bojack, and as long as he revealed an opening, she will have an opportunity to pounce on him.

    The idea was good, but the problem was that Meta-Bojack was so powerful that he could resist Xiaya¡¯s space-time ability. His fight with Xiaya looked very rxed, so there was no opening for Meiling to exploit.

    Seeing that Xiaya was gradually falling to a disadvantage and was shot down, Meiling looked anxious, and her pretty face became flushed with anger. Not caring about the consumption of energy, she directly rushed up to attack.

    ¡°Stars Rampage!¡±

    ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Cannon!"

    Meiling fully disyed her Super Saiyan 2¡¯s power and directly fired two mighty and powerful attacks.

    ¡°Hmph, this move again.¡± Bojack stopped in mid-air and shook his head with slight regret. He had once been subjected to such a move, but now he was different from the past; now, he was far beyond his prior imagination.

    After a short time, he lost patience.

    ¡°Destroy!¡± Bojack softly snorted, and he suddenly bent his arm and punched.

    Krakk!

    Meiling screamed, and as flesh and blood flew in all directions, she was sent flying towards the horizon. Her arm appeared to be strangely bent as sparkling blood sshed out into the sky.

    ¡°Meiling!!¡± Upon seeing this, Xiaya cried out in shock, his eyes bulging out.

    Hu!

    He teleported and caught Meiling, and then, he pulled out a Senzu Bean and fed it to her. Meiling quickly recovered and patted her chest, her heart still fluttering with fear.

    ¡°What did you feed her?¡±

    Bojack¡¯s unmoving blue eyeballs shrunk, but his gaze was locked onto the strange beans.

    Staring at the magical Senzu Beans, he felt desire as he mused, ¡®If I can fuse that bean with my body, will I be even more invincible?¡¯

    Bojack¡¯s craving for power had now reached the extreme, and he desired to obtain anything that could increase his strength. In his words, he was ¡°afraid¡±. He was thirsty for even more strength after experiencing his previous life and death struggle.

    ¡°Meta-Bojack¡¯s strength is beyond our imagination.¡±

    ¡°Meiling, you prepare your big move, while I¡¯ll use space-time ability to block him for a while,¡± Xiaya exined his n to her.

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Meiling¡¯s pretty little face was somewhat pale as she muttered.

    ¡°OK!¡±

 Chapter 335: Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 335: Desperate</h4>

    Xiaya watched Bojack turn his attention to the Senzu Bean in his hands. The greed in his eyes, as if he was looking at a delicious meal, made Xiaya¡¯s heart palpitate. But then Xiaya sneered as he mused, ¡®If this Bojack really has the courage to integrate with Senzu Beans, then I wonder if he will be killed by poison from the medicinal effects of the Ultra Divine Water!¡¯

    So, Xiaya immediately took out a fried bean that greatly resembled a Senzu Bean from the dimensional space and threw it into the sky.

    Sure enough, Bojack¡ªjust like a shark smelling blood¡ªopened his mouth and pounced at it.

    He was like a snake that was trying to swallow an elephant, greedy and insatiable; he wasn¡¯t afraid of choking to death.

    Xiaya sneered. When Bojack pounced towards the bean, he teleported and appeared in front of Bojack. The corners of his mouth slightly moved, and immediately, a space force full of toughness appeared on Bojack¡¯s body¡ªas if there were countless iron chains¡ªand shackled him.

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s going on?¡± Bojack struggled but couldn¡¯t break free for a while.

    Xiaya grinned, put his hand on his chest, bent his body, and with a ¡°snapping¡± sound, his body stretched! Brilliance blossomed between both of his hands, and golden ripples spread out and solid energy continuously pounded on Bojack¡¯s body. Bojack¡¯s body fiercely trembled, and the tremendous force sent his body flying out for a few meters.

    ¡°Not bad!!¡± Instead of getting angry, Bojack enjoyed it andughed loudly.

    Without stopping for hardly any rest, he violently ground over like a tank.

    Seeing this, Xiaya suddenly poked into the sky; his arms opened wide, and space became very viscous. Bojack¡¯s speed suddenly slowed down a lot, and then, deep and frightening blood-colored serpentine cracks appeared; like a crocodile, the cracks opened its huge mouth and chomped down.

    Puchi!

    At the crucial moment, Bojack¡¯s body trembled, and he spurred his frightening strength to break free from the shackles of space. Xiaya¡¯s lips twitched as traces of blood spilled out.

    ¡°What a pity.¡±

    Seeing that Bojack had broken free unscathed, Xiaya faintly sighed.

    By contrast, on Bojack¡¯s side, he looked at Xiaya¡¯s rugged face with lingering fears, revealing traces of coldness, and then nced at Meiling in the distance, seemingly thinking of something. His eyes narrowed, and suddenly, his eyes¡ªlike a sharp de¡ªshed with a cold light as he licked his lower lip with a bloodthirsty expression.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Xiaya¡¯s heart trembled as he thought, ¡®Bojack has set his sights on Meiling.¡¯

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡±

    Xiaya courageously rushed and tried to be the first one to attack. He put both of his hands together and suddenly burst into brilliance, causing an energy wave with threatening might to streak through the sky, and like ten thousand stampeding horses, the attack charged towards Bojack with a loud rumble.

    ¡°Insignificant skill¡­ you want to hurt me with this? You are really an eyesore, so I can¡¯t allow you to leave!¡±

    Bojack said this, but his expression was a little grave. After saying this, he crossed his hands, and under Xiaya¡¯s astonished look, he swiftly swung it out with force.

    Pff!

    An azure shock wave immediately shot out at ny degrees, flew in another direction, and quickly rushed out of the atmosphere, shooting towards the depths of the universe.

    At the same time, Bojack suddenly disappeared from his spot and appeared next to Xiaya.

    ¡°Not good!¡± The bones in Xiaya¡¯s arms broke and the surging force suddenly erupted out. Xiaya could feel that his body was in disorder, and his throat felt sweet as a mouthful of blood sprayed out.

    At this time, Meiling¡¯s preparations werepleted. Seeing that Xiaya was struck flying, she didn¡¯t hesitate anymore; she took aim at Bojack and loudly shouted, ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Myth!¡±

    An Innumerable number of crescent moon-shaped energy des rose, the dazzling brilliance sparkled like a star. After that, these crescent moon energies arranged into a row, forming a super huge sphericalwork, before she threw it lightly.

    Endless tornados swept towards Bojack!

    Swoosh!

    Cold shes whistled over. Bojack¡¯s countenance drastically changed, and he rushed to prepare an attack to fight back, but it was already toote. Bojack bent his body and was ready to meet the attack. The surface of his bluish-white skin suddenly emitted sparkling rays of light.

    Boom!

    It seemed like the sky was on the verge of copse.

    The air pressure began to fall, and a harsh Ki¡ªas if doomsday had arrived¡ªknocked down on the soul; the residual might brushed past the ground. Winding cracks like a spider web spread out in all directions on the ground, and then, the ground and stones split and evaporated¡­

    Upon seeing this, how could Xiaya and Meiling let go of such a good opportunity? They rapidly summoned the energy and rained down attack after attack. They exerted their full strength in all the attacks.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!¡±

    ¡°Stars Rampage!¡±

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡±

    A bunch of powerful attacks gathered together and rushed towards the huge energywork that had expanded to hundreds of kilometers in diameter.

    Xiu!

    The energy wave rushed into the chaotic center, instantly disturbing the internal bnce, and then, soon after a strange color appeared, energy suddenly erupted out.

    Boom! Boom!

    Boooom!

    Frightening light rays instantly sshed out, shrouding the entire. At this time, how could Xiaya and Meiling still worry about the living beings on the? They had to make the correct decision between the two¡ªeither they die or these living creatures die; this is a very simple arithmetic problem.

    All kinds of chaotic whirlwinds and surging hurricanes kept wreaking havoc.

    The heaven and the earth trembled, uttering sadments. The energy that could not be released went deep into the ground, causing it to tremble. Scorching hot air continued to reap the life of the living beings on the, and the soil on the surface of the was scraped away by ayer.

    When the smoke gradually dissipated, the whole green color had already turned into greyish yellow, the blue sky was covered with greyish yellow sand and dust, the oceans dried up, the tectonic tes deformed, and the whole became a dead star.

    Under the catastrophe, not a single living being from the thousands survived.

    At the center of the big explosion, Bojack¡¯s condition was the most miserable. He suffered a series of attacks from Xiaya and Meiling. Even with his powerful metallic physique, small cracks couldn¡¯t help but appear on his body. His body, which was on the verge of copse, floated in mid-air.

    ¡°Ah, these weaklings can actually wound me, hehe¡­ You are pleased with yourself, huh? It¡¯s time for you to experience my true strength.¡±

    Bojack suddenly smiled andughed as his icy and malicious eyes nced at the two Super Saiyans in front of him.

    Immediately, a bloodthirsty and evil aura rushed out of his body.

    The light blue energy waves whistled out in a straight line. Meiling carefully shed to Xiaya¡¯s side, and the two of them continued tounch powerful attacks towards Bojack.

    Boom!

    A series of big explosions resounded throughout the world. Xiaya and Meiling¡¯splexions were a little pale, and the Ki in their body rapidly depleted.

    Bojack roared and extended his right hand. Suddenly, a blood-colored burning Ki enveloped his right hand. As he punched, the air suddenly seemed to freeze. Meiling¡¯s eyes shed and she aggressively rushed forward but was ruthlessly beaten back.

    ¡°Foolish little girl!¡±

    Bang!

    The air exploded, and a beam of light shed.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Seeing that Meiling was struck flying, Xiaya was furious, and panic shed on his pale cheeks. Not caring about the injuries on his body, he immediately used Time Suspension towards Bojack. A blue spherical-shaped space-time seal covered Bojack, and then Xiaya flew towards the ce where Meiling was falling, angrily sighing in his heart.

    He stopped Meiling¡¯s body with one hand and discovered that she had already withdrawn from the Super Saiyan state because she could not bear the pain.

    By now, Xiaya knew that Meiling could no longer continue fighting. Even if she temporarily recovered her strength using a Senzu Bean, the time limit for her Fusion was fast approaching.

    However, while Xiaya was still ascertaining the situation¡­

    Bang!

    The blue scene suddenly shook, and he saw Bojack normally extend out his palm; the spherical ¡®space-time¡¯ sealed area shattered with a loud sound. Xiaya¡¯s body trembled, and he spurted blood from his mouth in pain.

 Chapter 336: Super Saiyan 2

    <h4>Chapter 336: Super Saiyan 2</h4>

    ¡°Weird, what was that feeling just now?¡±

    Bojack slightly frowned and stared at Xiaya and Meiling in the distance as a peculiar look shed on his sinister face. Just now, for a short time, he felt that his time seemed to have frozen.

    ¡®Could it be that this Super Saiyan has the ability to stop time?¡¯

    ¡°I cannot allow these two people to leave!¡±

    Suddenly, Bojack¡¯s killing intent soared, and suddenly, he turned over his hand and a vast force scattered out. Xiaya¡¯s body trembled, and he couldn¡¯t help but spew out another mouthful of blood.

    However, Meiling¡ªwho was in his arms¡ªcouldn¡¯t withstand the heavy burden; both her eyes turned over and she immediately fainted.

    ¡°Time Suspension!¡±

    Just when Bojack wanted to root out the future troubles, Xiaya roared, and a blue luster again shrouded the entire sky. Xiaya had once again stopped time.

    But soon after, space-time once again broke; however, it also earned Xiaya some time to send Meiling far away.

    Xiaya screamed. He was hit by a punch, and his blood, mixed with the sweat, made for very miserable appearance.

    Xiaya turned around and moved, while suddenly withstanding several sessive hits. The violent vibrations caused his internal organs to shift a little, and Xiaya¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but distort in pain.

    Suddenly, he felt a huge force transmitting through his legs.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression abruptly changed and he was violently thrown outwards, turning into a beam of light as he disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    On Grand Kai¡¯s, the experts of Heaven were gathered in front of Grand Kai¡¯s crystal ball, watching the wonderful fights continuously appearing in the screen. All the experts were silent.

    ¡°Is Bojack really undefeatable?¡± They asked themselves

    In such a battle, they didn¡¯t even have a chance to intervene.

    ¡­¡­

    On East Kai¡¯s, East Kai looked at the battle with a pale face, her body trembling.

    ¡­¡­

    Bang!

    Space trembled and Bojack suddenly appeared.

    Xiaya quickly retreated to a certain distance, but suddenly, a brutal and devastating energy wave erupted behind him, causing space to be very unstable. Xiaya mmed into a rock, and he spat out a mouthful of blood; his whole body got buried in a pile of gravel.

    ¡°Am I really not his match?¡± Xiaya despondentlyy on his back, feeling frustrated in his heart.

    Bang!

    A block of stone that was ten centimeters fell, and happened to smash Xiaya¡¯s, buried deep in the yellow sand, head.

    He suddenly became clear minded as he muttered, ¡°No, I still have a chance. If I can break through to Super Saiyan 2¡­¡±

    Xiaya shouted unwillingly deep in his heart, his handsome face slightly distorted. Before, hisplexion was pale, and soon it turned livid. The blood in his whole body seemed to be racing through his veins. At this time¡­

    Thump! Thump!

    Like the beating of a heart, a sound echoed in his eardrums, which was the sound of blood flowing.

    Xiaya looked at Bojack in the distance, who was flying towards him from high in the sky while attacking; his pale face sometimes revealed pain and sometimes revealed savageness.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the yellow sand covering the whole sky rose upward, and a golden brilliance suddenly burst into dazzling light.

    Xiaya lowered his head, and his body seemed to have subconsciously rose upward. As golden and silver beams of light constantly switched, his aura was also rising.

    Kacha!

    Soon, Xiaya was on the verge of attaining the Super Saiyan 2 level, but his aura was still rising.

    An invisible ripple quickly transmitted out with East Area as the center, its speed reaching hundreds of thousands of times the speed of light. Soon, the tiny ripples covered the entire Gxy and continued to spread; even Underworld, Hell, and Sacred World of the Kai were disturbed by him.

    ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Bojack¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the Super Saiyan in front of him. The strange phenomenon that had happened to Xiaya¡¯s body made him stare with eyes wide open, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression.

    At this time, Meiling, who had flown back from a distant ce, ate a Tree of Might¡¯s fruit and again regained her vitality. When she tremblingly returned, he saw the scene of Xiaya erupting out.

    ¡°What is happening to Xiaya? Did he break through Super Saiyan 2?¡±

    Meiling looked up, her eyes flickering, but she discovered that Xiaya¡¯s breakthrough didn¡¯t seem to be that simple.

    Sparkling light flickered, golden radiance suddenly exploded, strange and violent airflows rose upward. His green eyes were like a bottomless abyss; there was no luster in them. The hair in front of his forehead soared upward, and silvery-white electric arcs kept shing.

    His aura suddenly erupted, and a brutal whirlwind quickly spread out from the center.

    Super Saiyan 2!

    ¡°This is Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan 2 state? His aura is so strong?¡± Meiling grinned and curiously thought, and moistened by the sweat on her cheeks, a few strands of golden hair stuck to her pretty face.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    In the depths of Universe 7, Beerus¡¯.

    At the center, a rhombus-shaped floated in the illusory and hazy mysteriouss. Surrounding it, severalrges slowly rotated in the thick clouds and mist. There was a huge and withered giant tree growing on the rhombus-shaped star. The giant tree was extremely enormous, and thekes and mountains underneath were like small leaves.

    There were several temple-like buildings on the upperyer of the tree trunk.

    Inside a building, above a deep winding corridor, more than ten irregr meteorites were hovering.

    A silver-haired young man in a red and ck divine robe walked forward step by step with a scepter, and a blue ne magically floated around his neck. This person was the attendant of the God of Destruction, Whis!

    Suddenly, Whis stopped and the crystal ball on the scepter in his hand shed. Whis curiously raised the scepter and a surprised expression appeared on his calm face as he looked at the scene disyed on the crystal ball.

    ¡°This person is a Super Saiyan¡­ umm, he seems a little different?¡± Whis frowned and thought for a moment. He clenched the scepter and tapped it several times in the void.

    Du du du!

    Strange ripples spread out, and the ripples happened to collide with Xiaya while he broke through.

    ¡°Yi, this space-time ability¡­ It seems I must personally make a trip.¡±

    Whis suddenly thought of something, turned around and walked down the gstone path, and then, a colorful radiance shed; the gorgeous colors were dazzling like fireworks, which instantly brought Whis down to the mortal world in the universe¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The space outside a doubleyered dimension, inside a brilliant and unique library.

    Hundreds of thousands of books were squeezed together like a hill. However, what made people sigh was that amidst the ocean of books, there were no bookshelves in this library; all the books were naturally floating ording to certainws.

    Before a writing desk, a little girl with orange hair was engrossed in the ocean of

    books. Suddenly, a book lit up, and the orange-haired little girl curiously raised her hand as a dense light shone. The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smilingly picked up a purple-red book with gold-rim and ran out¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A breeze swayed, and yellow sand shrouded the whole sky.

    The chaotic green looked like a world of purgatory, and Xiaya, who had transformed into Super Saiyan 2, stood proudly in front of Bojack.

    His cold eyes slightly swept past Bojack, and it seemed like he had thoroughly seen through Bojack, causing Bojack to feel fear in his heart!

    This caused Bojack to feel a chill and also be somewhat angry.

    Originally, Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan state was much more powerful than the ordinary Super Saiyan transformation. The most obvious breakthrough here was the increase in energy. Xiaya didn¡¯t know how powerful he was right now, but the surging power flowing within his body was much more solid and powerful than before!

    He had a feeling that with his current strength, he could kill his previous self in an instant.

    This was apletely different level of transformation.

 Chapter 337: Whis arrives

    <h4>Chapter 337: Whis arrives</h4>

    ¡°Meta-Bojack, with your skills, you are sufficiently qualified to experience my current strength,¡± Xiaya said. He sounded ordinary as if he was casually chatting, but his calm words contained a deep killing intent that no one could ignore.

    Bojack was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood; however, the activity caused by Xiaya¡¯s transformation was so vast and earth-shattering that it even affected the whole universe. Thus, Bojack didn¡¯t dare to act rashly especially when he felt the oppression from the transformation which almost caused the surrounding space to freeze; suddenly, a feeling of powerlessness emerged in his heart, and he panicked.

    This made him annoyed.

    Above the broken stones, Bojack was frowning severely, and suddenly, his pupil shrunk and his heart palpitated.

    Xiaya¡¯s imposing aura was too strong. His energy breached through space and time, seemingly as vast as a star; It seemed like a stalwart figure standing tall and upright at the end of time. The heavier Bojack¡¯s heart got, the more uncertain he became.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes were deep green.

    His blond hair was as bright as a star¡­

    The sounds of electric arcs ¡°crackling¡± were incessant.

    ¡®Unfathomable! Undefeatable!¡¯ Bojack was solemn as he evaluated in his heart.

    This feeling was like the first time he faced Meiling in her Super Saiyan 2 form a few months ago. Soon, thoughts of retreat rose in Bojack¡¯s heart.

    Bojack was extremely realistic; after discerning that he wasn¡¯t Xiaya¡¯s opponent, Bojack sort for an escape route.

    Then, Bojack¡¯s big hand pierced through the air, and arge amount of sparkling energy scattered out; as a result, the dense airflows formed a barrier which obscured Xiaya¡¯s line of sight. Bojack, on the other hand, flew in the opposite direction as soon as he made the move.

    However, Xiaya still intended to use Bojack to test his strength, so how would he let him escape?

    Thump!

    Stamping his feet, the sky shook and the ground trembled. Xiaya expressionlessly raised the corners of his mouth, and a murderous aura erupted out. Suddenly, it was as if countless freezers were turned on at ample horsepower to continue to gush out cold air; as a result of the murderous aura, the entire sunk into an ice age.

    tter! tter!

    Xiaya leisurely walked over on it. The¡¯s surface produced rhythmic tapping sounds, and immediately, countless golden and shiny figures appeared in front of Bojack, who couldn¡¯t distinguish which was real with his eyes.

    Bojack swung his fist, but it ended up hitting the void, causing his back to be dripped with cold sweat.

    The afterimages were fake, but unfortunately for Bojack, they surrounded him; as a result, he was unable to break free.

    However, who said that the afterimages had no attacking capabilities? The afterimage near Bojack, out of the blue, adjusted its direction andunched rapid and violent attacks towards him.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± The air suddenly stirred, and a shrill sound of air breaking could be heard. Bojack fixed his eyes towards it and saw a raging golden Ki pir before an iron fist, pressing down towards him. The front part of the Ki pir was even shing with sparkling light rays!

    Thump!

    Bojack was sent flying backward.

    Two deep ditches were drawn along the ground. Bojack crossed his hands in front of his chest and found to his shock that the afterimage, without any idea when, had appeared in front of him. Two green eyes firmly locked onto him. Bojack felt a chill in his heart, and his aura suddenly became disorderly.

    ¡®No!¡® His heart trembled; he turned around and stared at his surroundings. He saw a Saiyan with blond hair on his left, one on his right, and another behind him. They all were blonde Saiyans, staring at him coldly and pressing towards him.

    Metamor¡¯s ¡°Real and Illusory¡± transformation yed a huge role in this situation.

    ¡°Bastard! Death Nether Wave!!¡± Bojack panicked and attacked. A huge, ck energy ball began to expand with him ask the center.

    ¡°Space Shackle!¡± Following an indifferent voice, space instantly froze, and it immediately blocked Bojack¡¯s tyrannical Energy Wave.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Not only Bojack but even Meiling, who was watching from the sidelines, was shocked. She mused in shock. ¡®Such a in and indifferent shout¡­ blocked Bojack¡¯s powerful attack?¡¯

    Even she in her Super Saiyan 2 state couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to Bojack¡¯s Death Nether Wave.

    ¡®It seems Xiaya¡¯s strength has really increased a lot!¡¯ Meiling mused in delight.

    Bojack found it unbelievable. Seeing that his unique skill didn¡¯t have any effect, he was terrified and obviously couldn¡¯t ept this fact.

    At this time, Xiaya moved, and the innumerable afterimages cooperated with him. Now, Bojack did not have his earlier kingly arrogance. He was beaten back and forth like a sandbag, and after several rounds, his whole body was bruised and mangled!

    Laboriously gasping for breath, Bojack escaped the game of being trampled in panic. He took a few steps back and pondered with his head lowered. Saliva and blood dripped from the corners of his mouth, and he cut a very sorry figure; however, he waspletely oblivious to this.

    After a long time, Bojack suddenly raised his head and roared with a sinister look, ¡°How can I be defeated by a Super Saiyan¡­ Die for me!¡±

    Bojack went crazy.

    His hands pierced through the void as he shouted angrily with clenched fists. Soon, a pitch-ck and tyrannical energy ball which was emitting an evil aura converged. Its appearance was almost simr to the Death Nether Wave, but the energy scale was not the same. Almost all the energy in his body was gathered in it, and once it burst out, even he might blow up.

    Bojack, full of destructive emotions, didn¡¯t care about anything anymore. He now only intended to destroy Xiaya and everything in the universe.

    The air trembled, and oppressive waves were transmitted out in the shape of ripples. The whole quivered and frightening icy energy permeated everywhere.

    Bojack¡¯s bloodshot blue eyes ruthlessly swept over, and an icy and deste aura, such as the sudden emergence of a caged beast, instantly sealed the space; the heavens and the earth became grey as if they had lost their color. At this moment, the void, in a distance of thousands of meters, concentrated into a single point, and space and time seemed to have lost their significance.

    ¡°Self-detonation!¡±

    He ruthlessly spat out a few words.

    Immediately, a huge thunderbolt, as frightening as when the universe was created, exploded in the unchanging starry sky.

    Boom!

    A dazzling and gorgeous radiance appeared everywhere on the, and the situation of each major tectonic te suddenly changed, causing hurricanes and tsunamis to surge. Amidst the lightning shes and rolling thunder, the tectonic tes were torn apart by a huge force, almost breaking into several pieces.

    At this time-

    Xiaya looked up and said, ¡°Freeze!¡±

    As if thews in the universe had been reversed, the energy from the explosion, as if the scenes were ying in a videotape, slowed down halfway. A phenomenon which defiedmon sense appeared, making people feel incredulous. Under Xiaya¡¯s meticulous control, the only thing that froze was the energy that gushed out from Bojack¡¯s self-detonation, and everything else was as usual.

    This was an extremely meticulous control.

    Xiaya waved his hand towards these frozen ice-blue energies, and a blood-red and sinister space crack suddenly appeared; like a meandering snake, the blood-red crack became bigger and bigger, and gradually covered the entire space. Then, the space crack devoured the ice-blue energies.

    Soon, the energies that were capable of destroying the entire Gxy entered the space-time crack, without creating any great waves.

    After dispelling the frozen Spacetime, Xiaya closed his eyes and experienced the surging power within his body as a smiled of satisfaction was etched on his face.

    ¡°Xiaya, you are so awesome!¡± Shouting in a delicate and lovely voice, Meiling pounced on him.

    Xiaya embraced the Meiling¡¯s slender waist and said with emotion, ¡°It was really too dangerous. If I hadn¡¯t broken through to Super Saiyan 2 at the critical juncture, Bojack may have really killed us.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he defeated by you in the end?¡± Meiling¡¯s intimately buried her face in Xiaya¡¯s chest and greedily rubbed against it.

    Xiaya smiled and whispered, ¡°It was just luck.¡±

    Thinking of the fight, Xiaya was still a little fearful. This kind of terrifying scene where life and death urred in an instant was too hard to ept. However, as the saying goes¡ª¡±on the boundaries of life and death, there is great danger, good fortune, and at the same time, there¡¯s also an opportunity.¡± Fortunately, he grabbed the good fortune, and not the danger.

    At this time-

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    A series of apuse rang out. Xiaya raised his head and saw that a figure dressed in maroon colored clothes had, with no idea when, appeared a hundred meters high in the sky.

    The man had a scepter in his hand and was wearing a maroon divine robe. His skin color was blue, and his silver-grey hair was raised high; there was a blue halo around his neck.

    ¡°Whis!¡±

    Xiaya looked astonished. He was very surprised to see Whis here.

    Whis, one who was worthy of the title of number one expert in Universe 7, and also the younger brother of Angel Vados that Xiaya once met in Universe 6, even Beerus, the God of Destruction of Universe 7, was taught by him. Although Whis was the God of Destruction¡¯s attendant in name, his true identity was the son of the Grand Minister. The significance of his existence was to supervise the God of Destruction in performing the work of destruction.

    In a certain sense, he also kept the God of Destruction in check, so even if the entire universe was destroyed, he could still survive.

    Whis had a big background.

    ¡°My! You are really amazing, kid. Originally, I was nning to take action, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would easily deal with the trouble. Well, well, you are really worthy of being the controller of the space-time ability,¡± Whis said lightly as he slowly descended to the front of Xiaya.

 Chapter 338: Supreme Ki of Time â€œChronoaâ€

    <h4>Chapter 338: Supreme Ki of Time ¡°Chronoa¡±</h4>

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t figure out what was so worth it for Whis toe over by himself.

    ¡®Is it because of we, Super Saiyans? But¡­ Whis has lived for countless years, so he must have seen a lot of Super Saiyans; plus, if it is to just save the neighboring, then people will find that hard to believe. After all, are the number ofs destroyed in the hands of the God of Destruction, Beerus, few?¡¯ Xiaya doubted that Whis even took a little bit pity on them.

    At their level of existence, everyone was beneath them. Towards the existence of living creatures, they had a higher degree of understanding. Could humans and nts be considered equal? In the eyes of humans, they deem themselves noble, but in the eyes of Whis and other powerful beings, there was no distinction between noble and lowly; they considered all as living creatures, nothing more.

    All could be equally destroyed.

    Taking all living things as straw dogs, this was the truth!

    In front of a character like Whis, even if Xiaya reached the Super Saiyan 2 realm, it didn¡¯t amount much to anything. Fortunately, Whis wasn¡¯t a temperamental person like Beeru; plus, he was still very principled in doing things.

    This made Xiaya feel a little at ease.

    At this time, Meiling¡¯s hand tugged Xiaya, and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Xiaya, who is this person? He seems very powerful?¡±

    Xiaya nced at Meiling but did not answer, instead, he voluntarily withdrew from the Super Saiyan mode.

    ¡°Ho ho ho, little girl, don¡¯t be afraid; I am not a bad person.¡± Whis clenched the scepter and took two steps forward, his maroon divine robe lightly swaying with the wind.

    Arriving before Xiaya, Whis bent down and seriously took a few nces at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s beyond my expectations that a person like you can appear amongst Saiyans. Vados has already told me about the matter of you going to Universe 6. Originally, I thought that you had only grasped the space-time ability, but who would have thought that you would quickly be a Space-time controller.¡±

    Whis said lightly, somewhat happy.

    ¡°Space-time controller?¡± Xiaya was in a daze as he kept repeating this term.

    Whis politely said, ¡°If it was only grasping time or space ability, although there are not many people in Universe 7 with this ability, there are still a number of people that have aplished this feat; however, a space-time controller rarely appears.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why your ability has evolved, a controller has appeared, which is the luck of our Universe 7. Um, in fact, the person who really wants to find you is not me, but someone else. I think she should being soon! But before that, I have to get rid of the many watchful eyes¡­¡±

    After saying that, Whis¡¯s violet eyes suddenly nced at the deep starry sky. The countless eyes in the far away East Kai¡¯s and Grand Kai¡¯s suddenly felt stabbing pains, and they were no longer able to observe the mortal world.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is that person?¡± East Kai felt her whole body shudder, not because of fear, but because of a natural dimensional suppression.

    On Grand Kai¡¯s¡­

    Grand Kai also thought about it over and over but he still felt puzzled, ¡¯What is the identity of that person wearing a blue divine ring, and how can he cut off our observation with just one nce.¡¯

    ¡°Could it be there are other powerful gods in the universe besides the Great Supreme Kai? Could he be the God of Destruction that North Kai once mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­ the dimension between us is too much.¡±

    Grand Kai shook his head helplessly.

    The level disparity between gods was referred to as ¡°dimension¡±. A difference of one rank was referred to as one dimension. Between the Kami and King of Hell, Kai and Grand Kai, the disparity was one dimension. The discrepancy between one dimension was apletely different lifeform, with a natural level suppression. There was at least a three or four-fold dimension between Grand Kai and Whis.

    ¡°There is someoneing¡­ someone looking for me?¡± Xiaya was puzzled, but obviously, Whis didn¡¯t wish to answer; he also wouldn¡¯t ask again and make a fool of himself, so he waited with Meiling.

    After a while, Whis suddenly felt something and said as he smiled, ¡°She is here.¡±

    His voice had just fallen when colorful rays of light suddenly shone not far away in front of them. Countless light rays gathered into a ball, and then the light dispersed. Then, they saw an orange-haired little girl holding a maroon colored book suddenly appear. She looked roughly seven or eight-year-old and had a purple divine gown carelessly draped over her shoulder, revealing the shoulders white skin, with golden earrings hung on her ears.

    Whis stepped forward, bowed to the little girl and said, ¡°The great Supreme Kai of Time, thank you foring.¡±

    ¡°Umm, Mr Whis, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time!¡± Supreme Kai of Time revealed a delighted smile and jumped to the front of Xiaya, sizing him up.

    ¡°Hee hee, so this is the new space-time controller, not bad, not bad!¡± Supreme Kai of Time remarked, her cute appearance was just like a next door little girl who had seen a toy.

    But Xiaya didn¡¯t think for even a little bit that she was an ordinary little girl. ¡®Did Whis call her the Supreme Kai of Time? Moreover, is there a character like her among Supreme Kais?¡¯ Xiaya wasn¡¯t sure.

    While the Supreme Kai of Time was checking Xiaya out, Xiaya was also checking her out, but even after looking at her for a long time, he couldn¡¯t see what was so special about the little girl.

    ¡°May I ask who you are?¡±

    Supreme Kai of Time was holding a maroon colored book as she proudly said, ¡°I am the Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa, living at the end of space-time. As long as a space-time controller appears in the world, I can sense them.¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you interested in bing a ¡®Time Enforcer¡¯ who protects space-time?¡± Chronoa suddenly said and blinked at Xiaya.

    Another unfamiliar name, Xiaya was startled. He suddenly discovered that he knew less and less about this Dragon Ball World.

    Seeing that Xiaya didn¡¯t understand, Whis¡ªon the side¡ªexined, ¡°A Time Enforcer is a divine officer who is responsible for protecting the bnce of space-time. Only people who have made great contributions are qualified to shoulder this responsibility. Of course, the premise is that the person can control space-time. Their status is equivalent to the God of Destruction in our universe!¡±

    Whis continued, ¡°To be precise, a Time Enforcer is a Divine officer whose role is thebination of God of Destruction and Angel.¡±

    Suddenly, a bright idea hit Xiaya. He thought of Time Ring¡¯s matter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t the Supreme Kais in every different space-time control a Time Ring? Moreover, every space-time has experts like God of Destruction and Supreme Kai, so why do you still need Time Enforcers?¡±

    The Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa, shook her head and said, ¡°You are talking about the entire multiverse. The entire multiverse is controlled by Sir Zeno and the Great Priest. Of course, no problem can arise, but what about those fragmented worlds¡­ ¡±

    The Supreme Kai of Time exined slowly, and Xiaya gradually got some understanding.

    If someone changes the timeline at the time level, then the world would create a new multiverse space based on the changes in the timeline. There were twelve universes, as well as Great Priest, God of Destruction, etc, forming aplete system; such a multiverse was stable. The multiverse¡¯s space department was moderated by Zeno and Great Priest, and the universe also had other existences such as God of Destruction, Supreme Kai, and Angels; so, such a system was stable andsting.

    However, the Time department¡¯s operations had an extremelyrgeplexity. Even if it was operated properly, it could still produce iplete space-time fragments. For example, after stealing a certain area of

    Universe 7 from the endless time river and gradually changing it for a certain period of time, such a universe would be iplete; moreover, There will be no God of Destruction in it.

    ¡°¡­ The Demon Realm has a person named Towa who also has the space-time ability, but she constantly creates fragments of space-time in order to resurrect a demon that is sealed at the end of time!¡±

    ¡°In the whole multiverse, because of Sir Zeno¡¯s control, it would be of no use even if the demon is resurrected, but in the fragmented world, Towa can resurrect that demon one after another by taking advantage of the characteristics of the fragmented world. Many little drops can make an ocean. Once she endlessly merges these individual demons into a single one, sooner orter, it will cause a great disaster. At that time, perhaps, even Sir Zeno would not be able to deal with them.¡±

    The Supreme Kai of Time continued to exin, ¡°It seems he hates the person named Towa¡­ ¡±

 Chapter 339: Trainee god candidate

    <h4>Chapter 339: Trainee god candidate</h4>

    As Xiaya listened, he vaguely understood the rough situation. The demon that was sealed at the end of space-time should not be that strong, but the troublesome thing was that he could constantly fuse with his own kin. When the number of fused kin reached a certain level, he would have the potential to be stronger than Zeno¡¯s control range.

    At the same time, he also understood that a world which had a Time Ring wasplete and powerful, and there was no need to worry about the resurrection of the demon.

    Whis said, ¡°The Supreme Kai of Time can sense fragmented space-time with the help of the book of space-time in her hand, and then entrust the Time Enforcer to destroy that space-time or eliminate one of the individual demons.¡±

    Xiaya nodded, roughly understanding, but he was still a little bit confused. If a Time Enforcer isparable to the God of Destructions in the multiverse, then his little bit if strength was obviously insufficient.

    Xiaya raised his doubts.

    The Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I first want you to be a trainee ¡®Time Enforcer¡¯, so when you can be a match for the God of Destruction, then you will be a full member.¡±

    ¡°Is that OK?¡± Xiaya was shocked as he thought, ¡¯Isn¡¯t that just a temporary worker?¡¯

    ¡°Actually, it is because space-time controllers are too rare. There are already two in the Demon Realm, so if I don¡¯t put in extra effort here, there will be more and more fragments of space-time,¡± The Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa, said helplessly.

    In the Space department, there were countless experts under Sir Zeno, but in the Time department, the powerful existences were too few.

    Xiaya declined, saying, ¡°Sorry, my strength is not enough¡­ I can¡¯t shoulder such a heavy responsibility.¡±

    Xiaya had a good understanding of himself. It may seem that his strength as a Super Saiyan 2 warrior was very powerful, but in front of the real bigshots of the universe, it was not considered enough; just like the God of Destruction, Beerus, his one finger could knock Super Saiyan 2 Goku unconscious, and to defeat Xiaya, just one nce of the God of Destruction was enough.

    The Supreme Kai of Timeughed and said, ¡°I only want you to temporarily be a trainee candidate.¡±

    ¡°Yes, just as Sir Beerus did not hold the post of God of Destruction before, he was a trainee God of Destruction, and only when his strength rose did he truly be the God of Destruction,¡± Whis exined.

    If his Universe 7 could birth a Time Enforcer, then there would be no need to worry about being annihted by Sir Zeno. After all, as the birthce of the Time Enforcer, the higher gods were not only just Sir Zeno.

    Suddenly, a light bulb shed through Xiaya¡¯s mind and he said, ¡°If I be the candidate for the trainee Time Enforcer, can someone train me?¡±

    Whis and the Supreme Kai of Time nced at each other and Whis coughed and said, ¡°If you are willing to be the Time Enforcer, then you can go to the God of Destruction¡¯s at any time and receive pointers from me.¡±

    For an existence equal to the God of Destruction to born in Universe 7, Whis didn¡¯t mind paying a little price.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Whis could be said to be the number one expert in Universe 7. Whis could train the God of Destruction, Beerus, so Xiaya was sure that his teaching ability was certainly not weak.

    ¡°I can agree to your request and be a trainee Time Enforcer, but I have a small request,¡± Xiaya said with a thick face.

    ¡°What request?¡±

    Whis and the Supreme Kai of Time asked.

    Xiaya looked at the dense Meiling on the side, and then with a bright sh, Xiling and Myers appeared before them. Xiaya pointed to Xiling and Myers and said, ¡°Can I bring them too?¡±

    He was not too worried about Meiling¡¯s strength, but Xiling and Myers¡¯ potential had all been drawn out by Meiling after transforming into Super Saiyan; thus, they had not progressed in several years.

    Whis considered it for a bit and awkwardly said, ¡°The God of Destruction¡¯s is the ce where Sir Beerus is sleeping. If I bring along too many people, Sir Beerus will be angry; so, I can promise you that you can bring them along, but you can¡¯t bother Sir Beerus¡¯ slumber.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Xiaya excitedly said.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    The Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa, happily said, ¡°Great, then I will give you the divine item of the Time Enforcers.¡±

    After saying this, the Supreme Kai of Time, who looked like a little girl, happily shook the maroon book in her hand, and suddenly, an item emitting a purple light flew into Xiaya¡¯s hand.

    Immediately after seeing it, Xiaya was delighted. Its appearance was exactly the same as a Time Ring, except that the Time Ring in the Supreme Kai¡¯s hand was divided into white and green, but the one in Xiaya¡¯s hand was purple.

    ¡°This space-time ring is a Time Enforcer¡¯s divine item, but because you are a trainee, it is purple-coloured. When you be a real Time Enforcer, the ring will turn to gold,¡± The Supreme Kai of Time said and pointed at the Golden Potara Earrings on her ears.

    The Golden Time Ring and the Golden Potara Earrings were Supreme Kai-level divine items.

    Xiaya nodded and wore the purple Time Ring on his hand. Suddenly, a purple splendour shone, and the Time Ring snugly into his finger. Instantly, Xiaya¡¯s mind suddenly shed with a lot of glittering and translucent fragments. These fragments were tiny and crystal clear, like a diamond floating around the multiverse.

    He hadn¡¯t seen this before when he had travelled through time.

    ¡°Well, I have already exined to you what needed to be exined¡­ I hope that you will soon be a Time Enforcer,¡± Chronoa¡¯s clear and resounding voice gradually became indistinct. Following a colourful glow, she returned to the extremity of the space-time dimension.

    At this time, Whis also chuckled and pressed his sceptre onto Xiaya¡¯s ring, and a silvery beam of light flowed out from the sceptre¡¯s crystal ball.

    ¡°Hehehe, lucky kid¡­ I have already passed the contact method to you. If you want toe to the God of Destruction¡¯s to train in the future, you can contact me directly with the ring.¡±

    After that, Whis¡¯ figure also transformed into a beam of light and disappeared.

    On the deste and broken, Xiaya, Xiling and Myers looked at each other helplessly. Xiaya¡¯s heart suddenly became spirited.

    In this time¡¯s harvest, not only did he breakthrough to Super Saiyan 2, but Xiaya was also fortunate to have built a rtionship with a high-level god like Whis. Xiaya knew that as long as he could get guidance from Whis, then he will sooner orter reach Super Saiyan 3 or even reach a higher level.

    ¡°I have boundless prospects!¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.

    ¡°Xiaya, who were they? Why don¡¯t I know them!¡± Xiling and Myers were still confused.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°Do you still remember the God of Destruction that I told you about? Oh, by the way, Myers had seen the God of Destruction just a few months before the destruction of Vegeta.¡±

    ¡°The God of Destruction¡­ Beerus!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Myers suddenly shouted as a purple figure appeared in her mind. His golden eyes were cold and ruthless, arrogantly looking down uponmon people.

    Myers fiercely shrank back; she seemed to have remembered something scary.

    ¡°That man named Whis is the Beerus¡¯ master; Beerus was personally taught by him.¡± This sentence was like throwing a boulder in a calmke, heavily shaking Xiling and Myers¡¯ heart.

    ¡°That guy turned out to be so powerful!¡±

    Both Xiling and Myers sucked in a mouthful of cold air and stood dumbly there for a while. After a while, they came back to themselves and began discussing.

    ¡°Then we can train under him in the future?¡±

    ¡°This is what I am fighting for,¡± Xiaya stepped forward and embraced their waist as he said.

    Xiling gave him a white eye and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ then, how do you want us to repay you?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 340: Inviting Whis

    <h4>Chapter 340: Inviting Whis</h4>

    When Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers returned to Hongshan, only about half a day had passed; however, the events that took ce in this short time frame were of great significance to Xiaya and others.

    At night, Xiaya called Adri, Brook, and others over, and told them about Whis¡¯ matter.

    After listening to Xiaya, they were all amazed. Then, they congratted Xiaya for obtaining the designation of ¡°Time Enforcer¡±; however, they clearly didn¡¯t understand the true significance of this designation.

    ¡°Mr. Whis is the God of Destruction¡¯s teacher, so you have to seize this opportunity to properly train.¡±

    Although Adri didn¡¯t know the significance of being a Time Enforcer, he clearly understood that someone who could train Beerus, the God of Destruction, was certainly not ordinary.

    Everyone nodded, and the sounds of congrattions were constantly heard.

    ¡°There are still a few days left until the martial arts tournament will be held on Hongshan, so I think we should invite Mr. Whis toe over and take look around. Mr. Whis has a liking to delicious food, so we should make preparations,¡± Xiaya stated his thoughts.

    Whis was very amiable and approachable, and on top of that, if Hongshan could learn about his likes and prepare more delicious food, perhaps, it might make Whis view Hongshan in a more favorable light. It was very important for Hongshan to develop a rtionship with a deity like Whis.

    Adri¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine, and he nodded with approval and said, ¡°Then, we have to handle it well.¡±

    ¡°The specific arrangements of the martial arts tournament will be handed over to the Feidaya people to carry out, and also, the members of the Guardian Corps will maintain order in the tournament,¡± After saying this, Brook revealed a smile.

    The martial arts tournament that urred once every 10 years could be said to be an assessment of a Saiyan¡¯sprehensive strength, and also an importantpetition to test the Saiyan¡¯s growth in recent years.

    ¡°Then, I will contact Mr. Whister on. You should also properly organize the tournament. Oh, that¡¯s right, these are the three portions of Fountain of Youth, which will be the top three prizes of thepetition,¡± Xiaya said and took out three delicate small bottles, and also some Senzu Beans and Tree of Might¡¯s fruits. The rewards for the martial arts tournament were very generous, and as long one could clinch a spot in the top 100, they¡¯ll have the opportunity to get rewards.

    Adri carefully took the three portions of the Fountain of Youth, and said, full of smiles, ¡°The tournament will surely be lively this time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± the others eagerly said.

    After that, Xiaya conversed with Adri and others about other matters. After everything was exined, everyone slowly dispersed.

    The date of the tournament was approaching day by day. Every training area on Hongshan was filled to the brim with people. Saiyans with good financial conditions simply boughtrge-scale training equipment and trained in their own homes. Of course, this number was in the minority after all, and most Saiyans still crowded the training areas. The bustling noises were endless.

    Before thepetition started, Xiaya sent a message to Whis using the Time Ring on his finger

    Soon, the purple ring emitted a dark light, and Whis¡¯ voice was transmitted over; saying, ¡°Xiaya, are you ready toe to the God of Destruction¡¯s for training?¡±

    Xiaya responded, ¡°No¡­ Mr. Whis, we are holding arge-scale martial artspetition on Hongshan, so I would like to invite you to look around.¡±

    The other side was silent for a while before a reply was given, ¡°Martial artspetition¡­ ah, but I have to maintain the operations of the God of Destruction¡¯s. Beerus-sama is sleeping at the moment, and If I leave, unexpected events may happen!¡±

    ¡°Nothing should happen for a few days. We have prepared delicious meals for you, Mr. Whis¡­ You will be very satisfied. Moreover, after the martial artspetitiones to a close, Xiling and I intend to head to the God of Destruction¡¯s to train; please, be sure toe over.¡± ¡°Xiaya sincerely invited.¡±

    Hearing that there was bound to be delicious food on Hongshan, Whis¡¯ voice improved a lot, and he asked, ¡°Ah! You have prepared meals¡­ are they delicious?¡±

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°Of course, the food here will certainly not disappoint you.¡±

    When it came to food, Saiyans were also very picky, and after adopting the cooking methods of Earth¡¯s delicious foods, Hongshan formed a specialized team to research more delicious foods. To a Fighting Race like the Saiyans, one had only two hobbies in life; one was to enjoy fighting, and the other was to taste delicious food. From these two points, Saiyans were very simr to the God of Destruction; however, the God of Destruction has another hobby, that is to sleep.

    ¡°Well, fine then¡­ I wille!¡± After saying that, Whis cut off themunication.

    Xiaya smiled with satisfaction and said to Xiling, ¡°Mr. Whis will soon arrive on Hongshan, so tell the logistics department to prepare delicious food.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will instruct them.¡± Xiling smiled as she nced at Xiaya and passed down the instructions.

    Ten minutester, with a colorful glow, Whis¡ªwearing a maroon divine gown and holding a sceptre¡ªappeared on the outdoor za of Hongshan.

    As soon as he appeared, Whis sharply sensed the aura of Saiyans on Hongshan and said, ¡°Oh, these Saiyans are incredible,pletely different from their ancestors¡­ ¡±

    Whis chuckled, searched for Xiaya¡¯s aura and teleported to his location.

    ¡°Mr. Whis, you arrived so quickly¡­ We have already made arrangements here,¡± Xiaya warmly greeted Whis and brought him to the venue of the martial arts tournament.

    There were a total of 64rge-scale tournament arenas in the venue. At this time, it was already very lively on the arenas. All the Saiyans were assigned to various arenas ording to the lots drawn before the matches. Thepetition was proceeding in an orderly manner.

    This martial arts tournament drew from the experience of the World Martial Arts Tournament; it was divided into preliminary matches and advanced matches, as well as theter sixtypetition semifinalists. The quarter-finals would be conducted in front of the high level of Hongshan such as Xiaya. The venue for the semi-finals was a huge hall with a length and width of 500 meters. In the middle was a martial arts tform paved with special stones, each with a length of two hundred meters.

    Whis gave a fleeting nce to thepetition on the arenas, nodded and said, ¡°You have a small number of Saiyans here; however, the high-level warriors amongst them are quite a lot.¡±

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°This is the result of our many years of hard work. Now, Hongshan can be said to have a great number of capable people. As the poption on Hongshan increases, it will only be stronger and stronger¡­¡±

    Regarding the current strength of Hongshan, Xiaya was quite confident. Not to mention him, Xiling, Myers, Bardock¡ª the four Super Saiyans¡ª there were also 22 people at the Super Warrior level, having more than 100,000 Battle Power, and 1100 people at Elite Warrior level, having 10,000 Battle Power on Hongshan. If they were put on any, it could cause the inhabitants to be scared out of their wits.

    But Whis¡¯ horizons were so high that these fighters were only ¡°a little interesting¡± in his eyes.

    After a simple nod, he asked, ¡°Well, where are the delicious meals you mentioned of previously? Quickly take them out and show me.¡±

    In Whis¡¯ heart, the most important thing was delicious food.

    Xiaya chuckled and passed down instructions, and soon, tes of exquisite meals were served on the table. Whis eyes shone as he stared at them and after taking it all in, he quickly picked up a te of food and started eating. While eating, he profusely praised,pletely intoxicated.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Whis raised a piece of brown and crispy meat and asked.

    ¡°This is called small roast meat, which is cooked from the meat of an animal called Ox,¡± Xiaya replied with a smile.

    ¡°That?¡±

    Whis pointed to a strange appliance in front of him. Water was boiling inside, and next to it was a stack of sliced

    pieces of meat.

    ¡°This is called instant-boiled mutton¡­ rinse it a few times in the boiling water and dip it in the sauce to eat¡­¡±

    Whis tasted it ording to the instructions, his eyes shining.

    ¡°Delicious! Xiaya, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such delicious food here; oh¡­ unfortunately, Beerus-sama is asleep right now, and he cannot eat it!¡±

    Whis covered his face and pondered.

 Chapter 341: Destruction Godâ€™s Planet

    <h4>Chapter 341: Destruction God¡¯s</h4>

    ¡°There are a lot of delicious meals like this here, so you can bring some back with you,¡± Xiaya smiled and said. He knew that with this, Hongshan could at least depend on Whis, this thick thigh.

    Whis repeatedly nodded and was very excited about Xiaya¡¯s suggestion.

    Over the next few days, Xiaya apanied Whis in tasting delicious meals, while watching thepetition below, and soon, the curtain fell on the exciting and passionate Hongshan¡¯s Martial Arts Tournament, with the winners each going to the stage to receive their rewards.

    When the top three contestants of the tournament, in front of Xiaya, drank the three bottles of mysterious spring water, they didn¡¯t know the actual magnitude of the rewards they had received; probably, only after a few yearster would theye to know how lucky they were, drinking a portion of the Fountain of Youth.

    Because he was apanying Whis on looking around during the tournament, Xiaya only briefly watched the matches, but how high was Xiaya¡¯s current level? As soon as he gave the matches a cursory nce, he saw through everything, and he was very satisfied with the contestants¡¯ performances.

    ¡°Hehe, Xiaya, if I¡¯m not wrong, those small bottles should contain the Fountain of Youth, right?¡± After the tournament, Whis said with a smile.

    Xiaya nodded and said honestly, ¡°Yes, this is what I got from Universe 6¡¯s North Kai, and I still have a few portions left with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, well, this Fountain of Youth is really attractive to ordinary people, but you will be a Time Enforcer in the future; these little things are insignificant to you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Whis, how can I be a real Time Enforcer?¡± Xiaya asked Whis.

    As one worthy of being called the number one expert in Universe 7, Whis was able to train a person like Beerus. If there were any questions that needed answers, it would be better to ask him directly.

    ¡°What do you think is the biggest difference between a mortal and a god?¡± Whis asked a question in reply.

    Xiaya was slightly dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know how to answer. If it was in his past life, then he would not hesitate to say that gods are omnipotent. Of course, this referred to immortals in the myths. But here, in the Dragon Ball World, the ability of a god was not proportional to Battle Power.

    Citing an example, Kami is a god, Kai is a god, Supreme Kai is also a god, but their abilities are not the same; also, even in the aspect of Battle Power, they were inferior to ordinary humans.

    So what was the difference between gods and mortals?

    ¡°It¡¯s their status!¡± Whis already gave the answer.

    ¡°In this universe, a god has a status beyond mortals. Of course, some gods call this ¡®dimension¡¯. The gods of different dimensions have a natural suppression on gods of lower dimensions even if the other side had a higher Battle Power; moreover, they also wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the oppressioning from the spirit.¡±

    Xiaya suddenly realized that there was a difference between the gods. The low-dimension gods naturally feared the high-dimension gods. This was why Kami-Polo had no courage to fight when encountering Supreme Kai. This was the suppression of dimensions.

    ¡°So, when saying that I must be a Time Enforcer, it means that I have to promote my own dimension?¡± Xiaya pondered and asked seriously.

    A Time Enforcer was a Time side¡¯s god; their status wasparable to the God of Destruction and Supreme Kai of a universe, but the nature of their existence was thebination of a God of Destruction and an angel.

    Whis tapped the ground with his scepter, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ That is the theory. However, it¡¯s not easy for a mortal to promote their dimension. In the past, Beerus-sama took a long time to improve his own dimension, such that his strength became stagnant for a long time.¡±

    Compared with mortals, gods have a longer lifespan. It could even be said that beings at the level of the God of Destruction were immortals, so it was very difficult to achieve such a level. Look at Goku and Vegeta, they were able to achieve ¡°Half-god¡± state by relying on Saiyan transformation, but they couldn¡¯t really be gods, which was the difference in dimensions.

    Xiaya also understood this truth. After all, It wasn¡¯t easy to be a god.

    ¡°Forget it; it¡¯s a bit early to tell you all these things. After you enter the God of Destruction¡¯s to train, you will understand it.¡± Whis shut his mouth andughed softly; then, he swaggered ahead and arrived at a shop which had streets on both sides, just like someone visiting a town for the first time, and continuously asked questions.

    Xiaya shook his head and set aside the doubts in his heart, and then, he caught up with Whis and introduced him to the surroundings of Hongshan.

    Time was like water as it flowed on¡­

    Three dayster, the weather was bright and clear, and the sun was shining brightly.

    Xiaya entrusted Hongshan to Adri and others, as he prepared to leave with Xiling and Myers. They knew that Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers hade across a big opportunity, and were all happy for them.

    ¡°Ready?¡± Whis stood in the open space of the small courtyard, with piles of packed food ced in front of him.

    Xiaya pulled Xiling and Myers¡¯ hands, nodded and said, ¡°We can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Umm, put your hand on my back, and we can arrive on the God of Destruction¡¯s in about ten minutes!¡±

    Whis sounded indifferent; then, he waved the scepter in his hand, tapping twice in a row in the void.

    Swish!

    A colorful glow suddenly spread out, drowning Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers in an instant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± An indifferent voice sounded.

    Then, Whis easily leaped, with Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers in tow, across the barriers of outer space and entered a colorful space tunnel.

    This kind of tunnel was a bit simr to a wormhole. There were glittering and shining shes of light scattered inside. Like stardust, there was no concept of space in the colorful tunnel. One wouldn¡¯t be able to distinguish between their top and bottom, their left and right. shes of aurora flickered; sometimes, the light rays moved forward, and they sometimes they moved backward, which was especially interesting.

    Except for Xiaya, who had once traversed across the universes with Vados, neither Xiling nor Myers had such an experience. Their eyes curiously shed as they looked around.

    ¡°Don¡¯t randomly move around¡­ we are currently in the space tunnel, and you can identally fall into the subyer of space dimension,¡± Whis lightly issued a warning.

    Listening to him, Xiling and Myers hurriedly firmly grasped Xiaya¡¯s arm and did not move.

    Whis smiled indifferently, and after a while, he calmly said, ¡°Okay, we are here.¡±

    The colorful lights suddenly disappeared, and as if they had teleported, Xiaya and others suddenly appeared amidst a blue-green colored sky,nding on a rhombus-shaped. An extremely huge ancient tree, like the mythical ¡°world tree¡± entered their eyes, as a calm-of primitive simplicity and chaotically charming feeling-arose in their hearts.

    Xiaya observed the surrounding scenery, and saw dozens of cyan-colored stars in the blue sky, orbiting ording to different rules. Gentle ripples appeared on the greenkes everywhere on the rhombus-shaped, with green grasses vigorously growing like a green ocean.

    Simr to the Sacred World of the Kai, Xiaya felt a very powerful space constraint here, and which was in a sense, stronger than Sacred World of the Kai.

    ¡°You will settle down here first. I will begin to guide you in your training from tomorrow. Right, there is a temple above the trunk of the divine tree. It is the ce where Beerus-sama is sleeping, so you should not approach it; or else, you will wake up Beerus-sama, and it will not be easy for me to exin to him.¡±

    Whis pointed his fingers and especially warned.

    Xiaya and others nodded. The God of Destruction of Universe 7, Beerus, had a mighty reputation, so Xiaya didn¡¯t want to offend him. At least for now, he was not yet qualified to stand on the same level as the Gods of Destruction.

 Chapter 342: Creating God Star

    <h4>Chapter 342: Creating God Star</h4>

    After noting that Xiaya had listened to his words, Whis nodded and lightly waved the scepter in his hand. The material of the martial arts suit on Xiaya and others suddenly seemed to change, and it became very heavy. Dripping with sparkling beads of sweat, it was as if a mountain was pressing down on Xiaya¡¯s heart.

    Whis¡¯ re-adjustment wasn¡¯t just to simply increase their weight several times over, but more importantly, it was to increase the suppression of dimension.

    ¡°From today onwards, you will live in this environment,¡± Whis indifferently said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers seriously nodded. They knew that this opportunity was rare, so naturally, there were noints.

    Next, as if performing conjuring tricks, Whis transformed the cabin by thekeside, letting Xiaya and others move into it.

    There were four suns orbiting the God of Destruction¡¯s, so there was no night. After about eight hours, Whis once again appeared in front of Xiaya.

    Right now, Whis was more serious than before, solemnly entering the role of a teacher.

    ¡°Xiaya, you are the third space-time controller born in Universe 7, and putting aside the other two people of the Demon Realm, you are the first trainee ¡®Time Enforcer¡¯; so, the first step is to raise your dimension. Of course, this might cause your strength to improve slowly, but you must understand that the more the basics are tempered, the more powerful you will be in the future. Moreover, as long as you be a real god, your life will be extended indefinitely¡­¡±

    Whis vividly exined to him the characteristics of a god.

    Xiaya listened seriously and nodded from time to time.

    The process of training gods mainly focused on the improvement of their dimension, but consequently, their power increase will be slower; however, the benefits were also extremely high. Xiaya naturally knew what to choose, as he was now walking on the path that the God of Destruction, Beerus, had once walked on.

    Whis¡¯ violet eyes turned to Xiling and Myers, frowning as he said, ¡°The situation of the two of you is a bit special. Of course, because of Xiaya¡¯s rtionship, I can give you the same pointers. As for which level of dimension you can be promoted to, it would depend on your own efforts.¡±

    In theory, if someone receives pointers from Whis on the God of Destruction¡¯s, the highest level they could be trained to would be the God of Destruction¡¯s level. However, Xiling and Myers were different from Xiaya and Beerus, as they didn¡¯t have any god¡¯s divine object, so by how much they could improve by would depend on their own efforts.

    ¡°Right, you both know Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique?¡± Whis suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When you train, try not to use the Fusion Technique.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiling asked, puzzled. Xiaya pondered for a moment but still turned his gaze towards Whis.

    Whis exined the reason unhurriedly,  Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique is just like a Supreme Kai¡¯s Potara earrings, which can produce incredible warriors, but there is also a drawback. If the Fusion Technique is used too much, it will absorb the two individuals potential; moreover, after the fused person trains, it will be more harmful to the original individual, especially.¡±

    Sure enough, Xiaya thought in his heart as he got enlightened. Thinking of the damage caused to Xiling and Myers¡¯ talent after Meiling¡¯s emergence, cold sweat dripped out.

    Since the emergence of Meiling, Xiling, and Myers have almost abandoned their own training, so although they both be Super Saiyans, they had remained at the very basic level of Super Saiyan until now. Furthermore, they were both only Super Saiyans, while Meiling was already at the Super Saiyan 2 level.

    ¡°You both are ustomed to training after fusing into Meiling, so it seems that her strength is rising faster; however, you both don¡¯t realize how much damage it is doing to your own bodies.¡±

    ¡°Unless you are willing to give up your own body¡¯s power and focus on your Fusion¡¯s strength!¡±

    As Whis revealed the truth, it made Xiling and Myers¡¯ back drip with cold sweat. Even though they were standing under the sunlight, they felt like they had fallen into an ice cave, their bodies trembling.

    ¡°Of course, if you focus on your Fusion¡¯s strength, it is also not impossible to be stronger, but there is one thing that you need to be clear about.¡±

    Whis paused for a moment and said, ¡°Whether it is Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique or a Supreme Kai¡¯s Potara earrings, once the strength of the Fusion warrior reaches the limit of the universe, it can no longer be increased. If it exceeds the limit, under the operation of the Universe¡¯sws, the Fusion mode will automatically get removed!¡±

    ¡®This was tantamount to setting an upper limit for the Fusion!¡¯ Xiaya shouted in his heart.

    ¡°So, if Xiling and Myers continue to train in Meiling state, one day they will touch the ¡®limit¡¯ of the universe?¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t know if Meiling would have a chance to reach such a level, but no doubt,pared to individual training, the Fusion Technique had limits.

    By then, it would be the same as losing the Fusion ability. In that case, Meiling would revert back to Xiling and Myers; By then, what kind of fighting force would both women have? Since they hadn¡¯t improved for a long time, they would finally gain nothing!

    ¡°So, I suggest that you upgrade your individual strength, and you can again use Fusion when you encounter strong enemies¡­ Like this, although your strength will increase quite slowly, at least you can keep advancing forward,¡± Whis gave his advice.

    Xiling and Myers nodded and then asked in distress, ¡°Mr. Whis, our current potential seems to have been sucked away by Meiling, so training to Super Saiyan has already been our limit in recent years; thus, what should we do?¡±

    If they were more informed early, they wouldn¡¯t transform into Meiling to train.

    Whisughed and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if your potential has been exhausted. As long as your dimension is raised, your life level will change and new potential will be generated.¡±

    ¡°Ok then, instead of saying so much, I will let you personally feel it through your training.¡±

    Whis shook his head, his soaring silvery long hair swaying slightly. He shook his scepter a few times, causing a giant pitch-ck to suddenly fly over from the distant sky of the Divine.

    The was dark and blurry, like a huge ck marble, but when it came close to them, Xiaya saw and mused, ¡®how is it a spherical?¡¯ It was clearly 1000 conical tforms, each of which had varying thickness, and the many tforms were stacked together from bottom to top. It was a as round as a ball.

    Suddenly, Xiaya felt a feeling of familiarity after seeing these tforms.

    ¡°Ahh! ¡± Xiaya shouted as his mind shook, ¡®isn¡¯t this like the ¡°Creating God tform¡± that Vados arranged for me when I was in Universe 6? However, It¡¯s just that Universe 6¡¯s altar has 5-floors, but this one has a thousand floors!¡¯

    ¡°This ck Super is called the ¡®Creating God Star¡¯, and it is made up of a thousand floors of Creating God tforms. In the God of Destruction¡¯s, this Creating God Star has great power, and under the operatingws of the Divine, breaking through each floor will raise your dimension. When you pass through the entire 1000 floors, you can reach the level of Beerus-sama¡¯s dimension.¡±

    ¡°In the past, Beerus-sama had spent 10,000 years to obtain the status of a God of Destruction.¡±

    ¡°Umm, Xiaya, you are now at the Super Saiyan 2 level. If your power level ispared with floors of the Creating God tform, then it will be about two hundred floors, but this is not the same as the Creating God tform you passed through in Universe 6. At that time, my sister, Vados, didn¡¯t have the core function for starting the Creating God tform, so I suggest that you start to stabilize your dimension from the first level.¡±

    Xiaya stared fixedly at the ck Creating God tform and nodded hard.

    Previously, only when he had passed through five floors in the Universe 6¡¯s Creating God tform did his Battle Power rise to 3 million. At that time, he thought it was the result of a one-time breakthrough due to umting strength for a long time. Now, it seems that the mysterious Creating God tform had also yed a great role.

    Even if the core function had not been enabled, it was still a top-ss divine object.

    ¡°Anyway, you just said that the God of Destruction, Beerus, has passed through a thousand floors; so, if it was you, how many floors can you pass through?¡± Xiaya asked Whis curiously.

    Xiaya roughly knew that a Super Saiyan, perhaps, can only pass through one hundred floors, and he, a Super Saiyan 2 warrior that had gone beyond ordinary limits, could only pass through two hundred floors. He was very curious about the level of Whis¡¯ strength.

    Whisughed, he extended his fingers and lightly swayed them, ¡°If it is me, then about 1,500 floors, but this is already not something the Creating God Star of the God of Destruction¡¯s can calcte.¡±

    Therefore, there was still a Creating God Star of a higher level than the one on the God of Destruction¡¯s. Maybe, it was located on Zeno and the Great Priest¡¯s.

 Chapter 343: Advancement of Dimension

    <h4>Chapter 343: Advancement of Dimension</h4>

    Xiaya listened in silence; however, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised in his heart as he mused, ¡®Anyways, these levels mentioned by Whis are still too far for me to dwell on right now; I should focus on the present¡­¡¯

    At this time, the dark was getting closer and closer; It was like an enormous beast. As it drew closer, a primitive and vast aura assaulted their faces. The vast aura almost caused them to feel intoxicated. Xiaya shook his head hard and made himself wake up as he inwardly thought,¡¯This Creating God Star¡¯s power is really different¡­ just watching from nearby caused my spirit to be dizzy.¡¯

    Xiaya raised his guard even more. He stared at the Creating God Star which was different from Universe 6¡¯s Tempering Altar. There was a huge pir at the main axis, raising the whole Creating God Star into the sky, and with the huge pir as the center, altars were evenly arranged inyers; also, from bottom to top, there were exactly 1,000 floors.

    ¡°There is the entrance to the Creating God Star!¡±

    Whis pointed at the altars in the distance and said, his eyes revealing hints of reverence.

    Getting a closer look revealed that on the side of every altar was engraved various kinds of distorted characters and bizarre patterns, like thenguage of ancient gods. If one used their heart to sense it, he/she would be able to even read the threerge gold-ted characters among them, which read ¡°Creating God Star¡±.

    Whis waved his scepter and brought along Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers to fly towards the Altar. As they kept nearing it, a feeling of vastness was reflected in their souls.

    ¡°This is the first floor of the Creating God Star!¡±

    Stepping onto the first floor of the Creating God Star, an attractive force which was higher than the gravity of Earth sucked in the surrounding matter, and the temperature and pressure also changed at the same time; however, all these forces had no effect on Xiaya¡¯s group.

    ¡°Xiaya, this is the first step in your training. Don¡¯t underestimate the training of the first floor. The environment here is not as stressful as you said, but each floor of the Creating God Star has a unique charm. When you haveprehended the meaning inside, you can enter the second floor. If you try to break through by force, even if you can pass through thousand floors, you will not be able to umte any status.¡±

    Whis solemnly pointed out the training significance of the Creating God Star, advising Xiaya not to blindly rush through.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaya agreed in a loud voice.

    Then, he began to prudently train on the first floor, while Whis constantly gave pointers from the side.

    Xiaya knew that this opportunity was very rare, so he trained seriously. Xiling and Myers were also prudently training on the side; due to training more as Meiling, they had lost a lot of their potential, so they urgently needed to raise their dimension to make up for the loss.

    Seeing that Xiaya, Xiling and Myers¡¯ training was moving along, Whis smiled and said to Xiaya, ¡°Properly grasp the power of the Creating God Star here!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaya responded cheerfully, and together with Xiling and Myers, he savored the spiritual stimtion brought about by the upgrade of dimension.

    Seeing this, Whisughed, before his body gradually disappeared from the Creating God Star.

    Passing through the Creating God Star required one¡¯s own efforts, so Whis couldn¡¯t help.

    Each floor of the Creating God Star was a huge continent, with rows of mountains, but there were no other living beings besides Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers here. After all, ordinary living beings were not qualified to stay on the mighty God of Destruction¡¯s.

    .

    Seven dayster, Xiaya understood the charm of the first floor, and his spiritual dimension level was immediately raised by arge extent. His life level was no longer on the level of ordinary people.

    A few dayster, Xiling and Myers also raised theirs one after another.

    Once one steps into the door of upgrading their dimensions, the next step will be rtively easier, like a ticket to the scenic spot; however, the scenery inside will be explored by them.

    In fact, with Xiaya, Xiling and Myers¡¯ strength, if they decided to not steadily upgrade their dimension, they would surely be capable of reaching more than a hundred floors at once.

    After leaving the first floor of the Creating God Star, Xiaya, Xiling and Myers quickly rushed toward the upper levels, and because the difficulty level of the following several floors of the Creating God Star was not a problem for them, they easily passed through.

    However, from the 30th floor, the level of difficulty increased abruptly. Xiling, who had the lowest potential among them, began to get tired, and her speed of advancement began to decline; finally, at the 41st floor, even Myers began to slow down.

    However, the Creating God Star had its own uniqueness, so under the influence of the magical power that existed in the midst of its darkness, the potential within Xiling and Myers¡¯ body miraculously appeared once again. Thus, If they decide to leave the Creating God Star and focus on training, their Super Saiyan level would definitely improve.

    ording to Xiaya¡¯s estimates, Xiling and Myers¡¯ dimension, at this time, was already equivalent to Earth¡¯s Kami.

    ¡°You can continue to advance to the next floor¡­ I n to stay here for a while,¡± On the 53rd floor, Xiling said calmly to everyone.

    Xiaya nodded and agreed, ¡°OK¡­ Then, you pay attention to your progress.¡±

    Xiling waved her hand and watched as Xiaya and Myers entered the next floor; then, she set up camp on the 53rd floor, nning to work hard for a long time.

    After separating from Xiling, Xiaya also sped up his advancement, rushing all the way to the sixty-fourth floor. At this time, the sound of Myers dispirited sigh came from behind, ¡°I¡¯m dying¡­ I can¡¯t keep going!¡±

    Looking back, Xiaya found that Myers looked pale and tired as shey on her stomach. If she rashly charged ahead, it would cause great harm to her spirit.

    Xiaya nced at her and knew that Myers had reached her current limit.

    Xiaya took a step and quickly appeared by Myers¡¯ side, and then, he carried her back to the 63rd floor. When leaving, Xiaya said to Myers, ¡°Myers, you stay here first and rest; when your spirit recovers, you can either go to the sixty-fourth floor, or you can go back and apany Xiling. If you progress step by step, you should be able to reach the 100th floor!¡±

    Myers patted her chest with difficulty and said with arrogantly, ¡°Of course; a hundred floors is no big deal. I only need a little time¡­¡± As she spoke, Myers¡¯ was getting less and less confident.

    Xiaya shook his head, and after saying goodbye to Myers, he continued to charge upwards.

    When he advanced to the 109th floor, Xiaya also felt pressure on his spirit. The feeling of tiredness lingered in his mind, followed by his body also feeling exhausted. He knew that the following floors would be increasingly difficult.

    ¡°The Creating God Star¡¯s power is already affecting my spirit!¡± Xiaya¡¯s mood didn¡¯t turn sour; instead, he felt delighted about challenging his limits.

    Every time he coped with the pressure and charged through a floor, he felt like his body was going through earth-shattering changes from every blood vessel to every cell, and even every molecule within his body.

    Xiaya returned to the 108th floor and took a short break. Suddenly, a loud ¡°crackling¡± sound appeared at the bottom of his heart, and then, every cell within his body seemed toe alive in an instant. Xiaya felt the vitality of his body gradually bing extraordinary. He knew that as his dimension improved, the ability to control time and space would also improve.

    Unfortunately, Xiaya¡¯s strength had not changed, and it was still at the level of Super Saiyan 2.

 Chapter 344: Stopping

    <h4>Chapter 344: Stopping</h4>

    Xiaya smiled; he was in a good mood as he muttered, ¡°This Creating God Star is really worthy of being a training ground previously used by the God of Destruction. Also, there is some kind of magical power in the surroundings. If someone trains here, they will be capable of maximizing their upper limits as much as possible! Maybe, this is key to bing a god!¡±

    All gods¡ªwhether it was the lowest level¡¯s Kami, or King of Hell, Kai, and Grand Kai¡ªwere entrusted with the duty of operating the rules of the universe. ¡®This Creating God Star seems to be specially used for grooming gods.¡¯

    With a little leap in life level, Xiaya gradually realized the magical aspect of the Creating God Star.

    It not only had a unique climate and gravity on each floor but also an extremely mysterious and abstruse power to boost one¡¯s potential;pared to the former, thetter was obviously more valuable. It could optimize and improve the efficiency of energy utilization without anyone noticing. Even Xiling and Myers, whose potential had been exhausted, had recovered under its effect.

    Time was like water, gradually passing, and in the blink of an eye, more than four months had passed.

    The Creating God Star¡¯s first several hundred floors had quite a low Dimension and were quite easy to pass through.

    On the 64th floor¡­

    A small de of grass was dangling from Myers¡¯ mouth, and her legs and feet were fully spread out as shey on a grasnd, assuming arge character¡¯s shape; she couldn¡¯t help but be in a daze as she stared at the 65th floor in the sky.

    At this time, Xiling came up from the 63rd floor. When she saw Myers, Xiling asked, ¡°Have you been here all along for the past few months?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s boring to go up by myself, and I can¡¯t catch up with Xiaya; so, I am here waiting for you¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Although I did not continue to make my way upwards in these few months, I have spent all my time training,¡± Myers continued.

    Xiling nced at her in doubt and asked, ¡°Did you have a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°Of course! My potential is back,¡± Myers was immensely proud as she answered. Immediately after saying that, Myers transformed into a Super Saiyan, her golden aura raging.

    She was much more powerful than before!

    ¡°Ascended Super Saiyan realm!¡±

    Xiling understood a lot by now. As their life level rose, their potential, longevity, and strength would also improve.

    ¡°After I fully adapt to the 64th floor, I will continue to move upwards. With our current strength, our limit should be around one hundred floors,¡± Xiling said.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work harder!¡± Myers said seriously.

    In fact, to Xiling and Myers whose strength was slightly higher than an Ordinary Super Saiyan, the level of difficulty for the first hundred floors of the Creating God tform was nothing at all; however, they realized that the key to their training was not to just rush through the various floors but to use the Creating God Star¡¯s power to optimize their own source.

    After all, there wouldn¡¯t be many opportunities to improve their life level like this. If they didn¡¯t have a special rtionship with Xiaya, they would not even have this opportunity.

    Xiling nodded hard and began toprehend. After more than ten days, they flew to the next floor, and after that, they zed through the following floors, all the way to the 100th floor.

    After entering the 100th floor, Xiling realized that it was different from the previous floors.

    There was a clear divide between every 100th floor of the Creating God Star. If the floors below the 100th floor were for gods on the level of Kami level, then the floors after the 100th floor were for gods on the level of the King of Hell.

    The pressure at the 100th floor of the Creating God tform was no longer a geometric multiple of Earth¡¯s gravity; also, because gravity manifested in every inch and every foot, space here waspletely different, and even the direction in which gravity was pointing to was different. Hence, the way in which the gravitational waves were transmitted waspletely chaotic.

    For example, the gravity at their chest was 350 times Earth¡¯s gravity, and the direction was upwards; however, when it reached the eye position, gravity suddenly increased to 420 times, and the direction became downward. Also, every joint in their body was under different pressures. Such strange distortions made it very difficult for people to adapt, and the circtory system in their entire body also faced huge challenges.

    ¡°I am not feeling good!¡± Myers swallowed saliva as she said. Her body was currently feeling as light as a feather, but in fact, every part of her body was subjected to hundreds of times of gravity.

    ¡°This is the training of willpower. If the previous ny-nine floors were the training grounds of-level gods, then the following floors were for the synchronization of the spirit and body as well as the refining to a higher-level spirit¡­¡±

    Xiling was sitting cross-legged, her pretty face concentrating as she tried to adapt to the difort caused by the chaotic gravitational waves.

    If they forcibly charge through, they would still be able to pass through several floors with their strength, but what meaning would it have? They would only overlook the key points of their training.

    The training in the Creating God Star¡¯s floors after the 100th floor was what they needed, which couldn¡¯t be experienced in the other parts of the universe.

    At this stage, the surplus training was no longer effective, but in here, with the help of the magical aspect of the Creating God Star, they can optimize the source little by little and move towards a new level.

    Time gradually passed. After Xiling and Myers gradually adapted to the weird gravity of the first hundred floors, the cells in their bodies were optimized further. Overall, the total amount of energy within them did not significantly improve, but there was a qualitative leap in quality. They had the same energy, but the efficiency waspletely different.

    After that, a few more months passed, and Xiling and Myers continued to climb up until they finally stopped at the 140th floor.

    This was already their current limit, and every time they climbed to a new floor, the time they spent on that floor increased by several times. After a few tries, Xiling felt that the losses somehow outweighed the gains, so she nned to leave this opportunity for ater time in the future.

    By now, they had been in the Creating God Star for about a year.

    At this time,pared with before, both their disposition and strength had totally changed. If their strength was onlyparable to or even slightly greater than Cooler¡¯s strength previously, then now, it was far better than Cooler¡¯s strength or even better than Zangya¡¯s strength.

    Aftering out of the Creating God Star, they saw Whis from far away, barbecuing meat on a charcoal fire.

    Seeing Xiling and Myersing over, Whis asked, ¡°Are you done training?¡±

    A pair of violet eyes nced at Xiling and Myers, and then Whis nodded slightly.

    ¡°Master Whis, I think our level can only be raised until here at the present stage. Next, I want to ask you for guidance about martial arts training¡­¡± Xiling said seriously.

    Whis nodded and said, ¡°A person knows themselves the best¡­ your mentality is very good. Hey, there are some delicious barbecues here, so I will give you some tips after you finish eating.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Xiling nodded and looked at the piping hot delicacies. Her stomach had long been rumbling with hunger, so she took the barbecue and dug into it.

    After eating the barbecue, Whis waved his hand and the barbecue grills disappeared like a magic trick.

    ¡°Now, you attack me and let me see what progress you have made during this year,¡± Whis said with both hands behind his back as he floated thirty centimeters off the ground.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Xiling and Myers nodded one after another, and then, with a rumble, they transformed into Super Saiyans.

    At this time, their Super Saiyan aura was converged inside, showing hints of Full Power Super Saiyan. Of course, this was not Full Power Super Saiyan, but a more profound realm.

 Chapter 345: Telling the secrets

    <h4>Chapter 345: Telling the secrets</h4>

    Swish! Swish!

    Two golden rays streaked across the air, moving forward in a straight line. The fierce winds on the god whistled, raising up great waves. Xiling and Myers nimbly moved around, continuously forming bewildering afterimages. For a moment, the afterimages ovepped, and fist shadows and palm shadows covered everywhere.

    Seeing this, Whis yawned and casually struck the void.

    Bang!

    Myers was sent flying, and with another punch, Xiling was also sent flying backward.

    ¡°Your movements are too showy¡­ This is not a good habit! It is likely to create opportunities for your enemies to attack. Remember, the more movements you make, the more ws you will create.¡±

    ¡°Stay calm and maintain the initial realm.¡±

    ¡°Wrong, the strength of your punch is not correct. You basically can¡¯t control it. It¡¯s fine if it is a normal opponent, but when dealing with an expert, it won¡¯t do. A tinypse can lead to a huge mistake¡­ This w must be rectified!¡±

    Whis casually said, but Xiling and Myers kept it in mind. Gradually, his words turned into lessons for their actions, and under Whis¡¯ guidance, their strength continuously improved.

    Creating God Star, on the 210th floor¡­

    Puchi!

    Several pale-gold lights shed on the surface of his skin, and Xiaya retracted his energy. A violent whirlwind immediately appeared on the 210th floor of the Creating God Star, and at the peak of the Divine tform, an enormous ck hole shed a few times then disappeared.

    Putting on a new coat, Xiaya took out some food from the Dimensional Space and ate it.

    ¡®The 210th floor is already my limit. Maybe, when I break through to Super Saiyan 3, I will be able to rush to the 300th floor in one go with supreme strength!¡¯ After finishing his meal, Xiaya slightly narrowed his eyes as he mused.

    When the body and the spirit reaches a certain degree of unity andplement each other, it would be conducive to the advancement of one¡¯s life level.

    How many years had the various Kais and Supreme Kais lived for? Their level of dimension was very high, but their strength was not necessarily greater than that of ordinary Super Saiyans; this was because they only enhanced their soul and physical strength.

    Of course, it won¡¯t do anyone good to seek a breakthrough in physical strength alone. The Super Saiyan 3 mode was powerful enough, but it still represented mortality, with a lifespan not as long as that of gods. The Frost Demons, a race regarded as a long-lived race in the universe, had a lifespan of thousands of years. Mortals could be arrogant in front of gods, but the gods could still do as they intended.

    Due to Xiaya being entrusted by Supreme Kai of Time, he had be a candidate for the status of a Time Enforcer, and hen gained the opportunity to enter the Creating God Star, which was a treatment that even Goku didn¡¯t have in the original work.

    After he finished eating, Xiaya took a short break on the 210th floor as he looked at the surroundings which covered by a range of mountains and forests, and then, he turned and walked down.

    His speed of descent was very fast, and because the pressure was decreasing slowly, Xiaya¡¯s speed was getting faster as he descended. Several afterimages shed, and he had already arrived at the exit of the Creating God Star. He then leisurely floated down below the rhombus-shaped divine star. The enormous divine tree was towering high into the sky, like a brave and strong warrior, guarding the entire God of Destruction¡¯s.

    On the Divine, Xiling and Myers were getting guidance from Whis.

    Whis¡¯s slender figure was fleeting around like a feather, causing all of Xiling and Myers¡¯ attacks to fail. Suddenly, a golden electric ray shed past, as dozens of images superimposed. Whis was slightly surprised, showing a faint smile, and the hand behind his back easily countered every move.

    Suddenly, a golden figurended on the ground.

    Boom!

    Two ten-meter long fissures were drawn on the fragile grass.

    ¡°Xiaya, you are back!¡± Seeing the golden person, Xiling shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Umm.¡±

    Xiaya softly smiled and nodded.

    Whis calmly walked over and said to Xiaya, ¡°Not bad, the level of your current dimension is already a little higher than Underworld¡¯s King of Hell, but there is still a big gap whenpared to the Kais.¡±

    Xiaya softly smiled and said, ¡°I am already very satisfied with my current level; It is too difficult to improve further. If I spend time above, it may take hundreds of years.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to increase your physical strength first, and then use it to break through the life level dimension?¡± Whis nodded and inquired.

    ¡°Why not? We, Saiyans, are still very confident in this regard.¡±

    The corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. When he pushes his physical strength to a very high-level, and with the help of the magical Creating God Star, he will inevitably be able to reach a higher dimension faster. After all, the Creating God Star was used to nurture the God of Destruction, and each floor was very important for the improvement of strength.

    Xiaya was only taking advantage of a Super Saiyan¡¯s innate characteristics.

    Whis smiled and said, ¡°That is a clever way. When Beerus-sama was preparing to reach the ¡®God of Destruction¡¯ stage, he didn¡¯t do it like this. In the end, it took him 10,000 years to reach the God of Destruction level. Ah, you can¡¯t let Beerus-sama hear this; otherwise, there would be trouble¡­¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Beerus-sama¡¯s race cannot be considered to be exceptional, but two Gods of Destruction has appeared among it, Beerus-sama and Champa-sama. I feel that Saiyans will rise to prominence in the future because of you three!¡±

    Xiaya felt very good after listening to Whis, but he knew that even if he wasn¡¯t here, experts like Goku and Vegeta would still appear among Saiyans. However, by that time, there would have been no such thing as a Saiyan Race.

    ¡°By the way, what kind of existence is the Supreme Kai of Time?¡± After thinking of something, Xiaya asked.

    His current understanding of an existence like the Supreme Kai of Time was still vague and unclear.

    Whis muttered to himself and exined, ¡°Since you are already a trainee Time Enforcer, I can tell you some secrets.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details,¡± Xiaya said seriously.

    Whis nodded and said, ¡°Chronoa, the Supreme Kai of Time, exists in apletely different system from the multiverse we live in.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if my sister, Vados, has informed you that there are currently twelve universes in our multiverse. These universes coexist in the multiverse space. Every universe has its own God of Destruction and Supreme Kai, whose duties are to maintain the universe¡¯ inner workings. Of course, there are more than one Supreme Kai in some universes. Above the Gods of Destruction and Supreme Kais, there is also the mighty Sir Zeno and the Great Priest¡­¡±

    Whis exined tirelessly

    Xiaya knew a little about the secrets which Whis shared with him, but since it wasing from Whis, it held more weight. However, Xiling and Myers didn¡¯t know these secrets, so their small lovely mouths were open as they listened with widened eyes.

    ¡°And we angels are sent to supervise and teach the various Gods of Destruction, and because the Gods of Destruction are too powerful, we also have the job of moderating them.¡±

    ¡°The aforementioned systems are all at Space level.¡±

    ¡°If there is space, then it is inevitable that there is time. The Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa, is the Supreme Kai of time level. Although she is not very strong, she has the authority to monitor and record all time and space. Those fragmented worlds are the focus of the Supreme Kai of Time.¡±

 Chapter 346: 22nd World Martial Arts Tournament

    <h4>Chapter 346: 22nd World Martial Arts Tournament</h4>

    As he listened to Whis, Xiaya understood. Because of the fully developed systems?¡ªZeno, God of Destruction, and Supreme Kai system?¡ªthe universe itself was stable in the whole multiverse.

    Any internal crisis couldn¡¯t escape a Supreme Kai¡¯s control. Even if one stumbled upon Majin Buu?¡ªor people alike?¡ªwhom even Supreme Kais are inferior to, the Gods of Destruction were capable of dealing with them easily; however, even if the Gods of Destruction were not capable of dealing with their adversaries, one shouldn¡¯t forget that there was still a higher-level administrator of the multiverse, Zeno. Any crisis within the multiverse could be snuffed out by Zeno, even erasing a world was nothing at all.

    However, it would not work on iplete fragmented worlds.

    The various fragmented worlds were very different in size; some were as big as a gxy, while some were as small as dust. The worlds inside evolved simrly orpletely different to the multiverse.

    Since the strength system was not perfect, it was susceptible to an internal copse, or even affect the external multiverse.

    An example was the demon that the Supreme Kai of Time mentioned, one sealed at the end of time and space. The Demon Realm¡¯s two space-time controllers continued to open up new fragmented worlds to enhance their power, eventually leading to a major disaster. So at time level, some powerful Time Enforcers simr to the Gods of Destruction or the Great Priest were needed.

    ¡°How many Time Enforcers are there now?¡±

    There were already twelve Gods of Destruction in a multiverse, and if multiverses in different time and space were included, then the number of Gods of Destruction would be even more numerous. Xiaya was curious to know how many Time Enforcers there were currently.

    Whis shook his head?¡ªindicating that he didn¡¯t know?¡ªand said, ¡°A Time Enforcer has a higher level of control over the time domain. These things are not something I can know. After all, I am just an angel of Universe 7.¡±

    ¡°In any case, you will be the first Time Enforcer of our Universe 7 in the future.¡±

    Next, instead of entangling with these issues, Whis informed Xiaya about all the Gods of Destruction, Supreme Kais, and Angels of the twelve universes.

    Xiaya listened seriously. Maybe, the information woulde in handy for him someday!

    ¡­¡­

    Earth.

    The World Martial Arts Tournament, which took ce three years ago, had again begun one again. Compared to its predecessor, the 22nd World Martial Arts Tournament made a huge breakthrough both in terms of the number of people and its scale.

    Perhaps it was because of Goku and Tien Shinhan¡¯s excellent performance in the previous tournament that the poprity of the World Martial Arts Tournament had risen a lot, and many hidden schools had sent their outstanding disciples to participant; even some of the older generation, like King Chappa and other warrior monks, participated in thepetition.

    However, in the preliminaries, they, unfortunately, encountered Goku, Krillin, and others of simr caliber. They weren¡¯t even able to enter the quarterfinals.

    The only regretful thing was that this present tournament wascking the previous champion, Tien Shinhan, and his junior fellow disciple, Chiaotzu. Just when everyone thought that Goku would win the championship, a girl named Launch joined the tournament, and after going through several battles, she became the champion of the World Martial Arts Tournament.

    A big dark horse had really appeared unexpectedly.

    After the tournament ended, Goku and some other contestants celebrated in a restaurant.

    The disciples of the Turtle School hadn¡¯t seen each other for years, so they all joked andughed.

    ¡°Launch, you are still so powerful, but next time, I will definitely surpass you,¡± Goku said, brimming with fighting spirit.

    Blonde Launch waved her hand and burst intoughter, listlessly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have the chance to participate in the next martial arts tournament!¡±

    This time, she took advantage of the absence of Xiaya and others to show off her power, which may be her only chance to be mighty; this was because she knew that once a Saiyan like Goku bes an adult, she would not be able to defeat him.

    ¡°Ugh, Saiyans! Can¡¯t you let me show off for a while?¡± Launch grumbled under her breath.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu did not participate in thepetition this time. I really wanted to fight them!¡± Goku¡¯s mouth was stuffed full of food, making his words indistinct.

    Bulma knocked on his head and reprimanded, ¡°Speak after you have swallowed the food down.¡±

    Goku choked because of Bulma¡¯s knock. He quickly picked up the water bottle next to him and took a big gulp of water. ¡°Bulma, be careful next time.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Blonde Launch picked up a dish and ate, before saying, ¡°Tien Shinhan is training in a very powerful ce, so it¡¯s possible that he is already more powerful than me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Goku¡¯s eyes lit up. As long as it was rted to training, Goku took it very seriously. He pressed Launch to tell him where Tien Shinhan was training.

    However, Launch had promised Xiaya that she would not reveal it, so she said nothing.

    On the side, Bulma stared at both of them with amusement, and then she turned to Chi-Chi and asked, ¡± Now that the martial arts tournament has ended, where do you n to go? Do you want toe to my house to y?¡±

    Chi-Chi shook her head and declined Bulma¡¯s good intentions. ¡°No, I will go back to Kame House with Hasky in a while, and then go home. I haven¡¯t been back for a long time¡­¡±

    Chi-Chi had been away from home for many years ever since she became Master Roshi¡¯s disciple. This time, she also nned on going out alone to train just like her senior apprentice brother, Goku.

    Bulma nodded her head and did not insist. Then, she stared at Goku with shiny eyes and said, ¡°Goku, you have to go back with me. My dad has been continuously talking about you these past two days, and if he learns that you have grown so tall, he will definitely be shocked.¡±

    Bulma said while gesturing. Right now, Goku was already as tall as her chin, and she had only grown a little in the past few years.

    ¡°Okay! But you have to be prepared to entertain me with delicious food.¡±

    ¡°No problem! Whatever you want to eat, I can get people to prepare it for you.¡±

    Bulmaughed like a peach blossom.

    At this time, Hasky asked Krillin and Yamcha, ¡°Then, are you two also not going back to Kame House?¡±

    Krillin scratched his bald head and said, ¡°Master Roshi said that reading thousands of books is not as useful as traveling thousands of miles. He suggested that we go out to gain experience and incorporate the strong points of different schools.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also going out to train,¡± Yamcha said with a determined look. In the past few years, Yamcha simrly hadn¡¯t ckened in his training. He also faintly started liking the feeling of continuously growing in strength.

    Master Roshi adjusted his sunsses and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, your current strength has already exceeded mine. You can onlyprehend more powerful martial arts when you go out to look around and gain experience. Right, Goku, you haven¡¯t been to Korin Tower before, right? You can also go there to train.¡±

    Krillin and Yamcha stored the name Korin Tower in their mind, while Chi-Chi also silently memorized it.

    Bang!

    At this time, a violent force appeared, and the entrance of the restaurant was sted open; after which, a green monster with scales growing over its whole body swaggered in. The fleshy wings on its back pped, and a strong airflow blew in, destroying the entire restaurant.

    The people in the restaurant were frightened by this sudden misfortune; following the sounds of screams and rushing footsteps, they ran around in a panic, intent on fleeing the ce.

    ¡°ording to His Majesty¡¯s instructions, there are four dragon balls gathered here.¡±

    The green monster, Tambourine, ignored the fleeing people; instead, he stared at the remaining people. He had a list of the contestants of the martial arts tournament in his hand. Suddenly, his gaze fell on Goku and the others.

    Checking with the photos on the name list, Tambourine knew that he had found his target.

    ¡°A source informed His Majesty that there was a person called Goku in possession of four dragon balls. If I can get these dragon balls, it would be a great achievement.¡±

    Tambourine arrogantly yelled, ¡°Goku, obediently hand over the dragon balls in your possession.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Goku frowned; he was in a bad mood. He was previously enjoying his meal, but he was unexpectedly disturbed by someone. Moreover, the guy was disrespectfully barking his name, not at all polite. How could Goku be in a good mood?

    ¡°Hmph, I am King Polo¡¯s son, Tambourine. Obediently hand over the dragon balls,¡± Tambourinemanded, haughtily.

    Goku was even more displeased. He and Bulma had found these dragon balls, and there was also a four-star ball left behind by his grandpa amongst them. It was so outrageous to Goku that this person woulde over to demand for them, causing him to also hate the Great Demon King Polo who he had not even met.

    ¡°I¡¯m not giving!¡± He didn¡¯t even think twice before tly refusing.

 Chapter 347: Great Demon King Piccolo

    <h4>Chapter 347: Great Demon King Polo</h4>

    ¡°Hold on, you mean King Polo¡­ That King Polo from three hundred years ago?¡±

    When Master Roshi heard Tambourine say the name ¡®King Polo¡¯, he immediately jumped up, his expression turning ugly.

    ¡°Of course. Is there a second King Polo in the world?¡± Tambourine asked as he held his head up with pride; inwardly, he admired King Polo more for his reputation. Who would have thought that even after three hundred years, someone would still know King Polo¡¯s name.

    ¡°Grandpa, who is King Polo?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, is he very powerful?¡± Goku and Krillin rushed to ask.

    Master Roshi¡¯splexion was deathly pale, and after an internal struggle, he seemed to have be weak as he sighed and informed them about King Polo¡¯s history. After that, Master Roshi shook his head and said, ¡°¡­ I thought that it would be fine after I sunk the electric rice cooker into the sea. I didn¡¯t expect that King Polo would still be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°So, he is a bad guy¡­¡±

    Goku muttered, and then his body suddenly shed and arrived beside Tambourine before anyone could react.

    Then, he clenched his fingers and punched out hard.

    Bang!

    The fist which was as solid as a rock fist fell on Tambourine¡¯s chest, causing him to fail to keep up his proud posture. Tambourine immediately bent down with bloodshot eyes, his digestive fluids flowing out from his mouth. His eyes turned over and he immediately passed out.

    ¡°Really useless, he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow,¡± Goku muttered to himself and returned to his seat, feeling displeased at the uneventful battle.

    Master Roshi was shocked by Goku¡¯s move. He never thought that King Polo¡¯s subordinate would be defeated by his disciple so easily.

    ¡°Goku, if you do this, King Polo will definitely not take things lying down.¡± Master Roshi nced at Goku with both admiration and worry. When he remembered King Polo¡¯s frightening appearance, Master Roshi¡¯s heart sank, and cold sweat dripped down his face.

    As Blonde Launch saw Master Roshi¡¯s cowardly look, her lips curled disdainfully, and she said, ¡°Old man, what¡¯s so frightening about this King Polo? If he dares to act arrogant in front of me, I will p him to death.¡±

    Blonde Launch had lived on Hongshan for so many years, so what kind of experts had she not seen? How would she be frightened by the so-called Great Demon King of Earth? To be honest, she looked down on Earth¡¯s so-called ¡°strong experts¡±.

    Master Roshi was startled. He suddenly realized that the present era seemed to be different from that of the past when he was young. ¡®There are experts like Goku, Tien Shinhan, and Launch here; is the King Polo that terrified me back then really so scary, so invincible?¡¯

    Thinking of this, Master Roshi¡¯s mood calmed down. He stepped forward and said with a serious expression, ¡°Launch, Goku, please¡­ You must annihte King Polo!¡±

    ¡°Not interested!¡± Blonde Launch tly refused.

    Goku¡¯s eyes, however, lit up and he asked, ¡°Is King Polo really so powerful? More powerful than Launch?¡±

    Master Roshi broke into cold sweat and stuttered, ¡°Th¡­ this¡­ I am not too clear¡­¡±

    A lot of time had passed, yet King Polo¡¯s existence was like a nightmare wrapped around Master Roshi¡¯s heart. However, Master Roshi wasn¡¯t so sure about King Polo¡¯s true strength, so he couldn¡¯t give guesses.

    ¡°Am I really overthinking things?¡± Master Roshi asked himself, but as he queried himself, he became increasingly uncertain.

    Goku shook his head in disappointment. He thought he would be to fight against a powerful opponent, but due to Master Roshi¡¯s uncertainty, he came to the conclusion that King Polo was not as powerful as Launch! As a result, Goku immediately lost interest in King Polo.

    However, since Krillin didn¡¯t perish here unlike in the original work, Goku didn¡¯t get to see King Polo¡¯s true strength. Goku waved his hand said, ¡°I promised Bulma that I would go to West City with her. So, put the matter of King Polo forter.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Goku, you have kept your promise!¡± Bulma didn¡¯t know the terror of King Polo; she thought he was just a bad guy with a big name. When she heard that Goku intended to go back to West City with her, she excitedly screamed, while other things were long thrown to the back of her mind.

    Master Roshi wanted to say something but then hesitated. He nced at Goku and Bulma, and sighed helplessly as he mused, ¡®Maybe I am really thinking too much.¡¯

    At the same time.

    On the other side of Earth.

    Over a dense virgin forest, arge half-open spaceship was floating in mid-air. The enormous spaceship blocked the sunlight, projecting a shadow over the forest.

    Inside the spaceship, on a huge chair seemingly made of bones¡­

    King Polo¡¯s aged body was leaning against the huge chair. King Polo was already very old; his green skin was covered in wrinkles, and his muscles were not as robust as they used to be in his younger days. They had be droopy.

    King Polo clenched the little dragon ball in his hand. ¡°Is it this little thing that can summon Shenron and fulfill any of this king¡¯s wishes as long as seven of them are collected?¡±

    Pf rubbed his hands, kneeling respectfully on the ground, and next to him were the long ck-haired Mai and Shu who were both tremblingly as they waited.

    ¡°Yes, Great Demon King. As long as you summon Shenron, any of your wishes will be fulfilled. However, there are currently four dragon balls in the hands of a person called Goku.¡±

    Every time he mentioned Goku¡¯s name, Pf gnashed his teeth in anger. If it weren¡¯t for Goku, Pf would have gathered all the dragon balls and summoned Shenron himself long ago; thus, he wouldn¡¯t have a need to release King Polo. However, after King Polo got released, Pf regretted it.

    ¡®For the sake of my disappointing little wish, I seem to have made a mistake.¡¯ Pf sighed.

    In fact, with Pf Gang¡¯s silliness, even if the dragon balls were handed over to them, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have any desire to rule the world. It would be enough for them to just live a rich andfortable life. Thinking of the useless Pf Gang, one wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend how such a simple and persistent viin would exist in the world.

    On the huge stone chair.

    King Polo was ying with the little orange-red ss bead with interest, wondering why he could feel a natural closeness to the orange-red bead.

    Suddenly, King Polo¡¯s body shook and his spirit waned a lot. ¡°Damn it, my child, Tambourine, has been killed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The demon with a pterosaur mouth beside King Polo was shocked. ¡°There is someone who can defeat Tambourine in the current age of martial artists?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely that Goku¡­ Tambourine went to retrieve the four dragon balls.¡± Pf jumped up and said.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    King Polo berated him. Pf and Mai immediately shut their mouths and prostrated down with fear, not daring to speak.

    Afterward, King Polo spat out an egg from his mouth and hatched a second warrior called Cymbal. He ordered Cymbal to find Goku in order to take avenge Tambourine and also take back the four dragon balls.

    However, King Polo surprisingly discovered that the signals of the four dragon balls on the screen had unexpectedly disappeared. Without the dragon balls signal, the four dragon balls could not be found. Thus, King Polo had no method to summon Shenron. This was by no means good news for him. As his mood suddenly turned foul, a cold aura swept out, and the temperature dropped by a dozen degrees in the entire spaceship.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Goku must have hidden away the dragon balls,¡± Pf angrily said while wiping the cold sweat from his face.

    King Polo nced at him coldly and lightly snorted. After that, he blew up a storm with a wave of his hand which booted the three people from the spaceship.

    ¡°It seems that we will have to bring forward our ns to rule over the world ahead of time. Heed my order, drive the spaceship to the capital of the Central City. This king wants these human beings to once again experience the fear of living under the control of the Demon Race,¡± King Polo¡¯s aged face was filled with nostalgia as he ordered. He seemed to be recalling visions of the past, with his mouth curled into a smile.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The pterosaurs-mouth demon answered.

 Chapter 348: The beginning of Earthâ€™s disaster

    <h4>Chapter 348: The beginning of Earth¡¯s disaster</h4>

    At this time, Goku naturally wasn¡¯t aware of King Polo¡¯s response. He was currently sitting on a luxury jet heading towards West City.

    ¡°Bulma, why did you put my dragon balls in the box?¡± Goku, who was sitting in the passenger seat, thought it strange that Bulma had carefully ced the four dragon balls into a box.

    Bulma squinted her eyes and pointed at a box beside her leg which looked like a small freezer, and said, withughter, ¡°This is mytest invention, the Storage Box, and it can iste all signals. Isn¡¯t that Great Demon King named Polo trying to rob your Dragon balls? Now he won¡¯t be able to find you at all!¡±

    After saying that, Bulma had a smug look on her face. Seeing Goku¡¯s dumbfounded look, before revealing an expression of sudden realization, she smiled and said, ¡°Let us get to my home in West City first, and then I will bring you out to y. Don¡¯t worry about some King Polo¡­ he definitely can¡¯t find us.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Goku nodded and felt a little hungry. He took a hamburger from a backpack portable lunch box and ate it.

    ¡°Bulma, do you want one?¡± Goku asked and handed over another burger.

    ¡°I am flying the ne right now, so I can¡¯t eat,¡± Bulma shook her head and refused.

    Listening to her, Goku thought for a moment and sent the burger directly to Bulma¡¯s mouth.

    Bulma was also hungry. While staring at the hamburger close to her mouth, Bulma¡¯s big violet-blue eyes blinked, and not caring about anything else, she gently opened her mouth and took a bite, as she mused, ¡®In the future, I must invent a machine that can automatically feed me, so that I can eat while flying a ne. Of course, it is more reasonable to invent an auto-pilot system, but it won¡¯t be fun if I¡¯m not personally flying the ne.¡¯

    ncing at Goku who had taken out a chicken leg and continuously nibbled it, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. The ne pierced through the clouds and headed for West City.

    ¡­¡­

    Earth, Lookout.

    Old Kami and Mr. Popo were standing at the edge of Lookout.

    Old Kami leaned on a cane, staring down at the mortal world with a worried frown. The re-emergence of King Polo made him very uneasy. He felt that he owed Earth.

    Mr. Popo looked at Old Kami with concern and said, ¡°If King Polo really summons Shenron to regain his youth, he will surely be even more powerful, and it will not be easy to defeat him!¡±

    Old Kami shook his head regretfully and said, ¡°Because of Polo¡¯s special identity, we can¡¯t directly take action. We can only hope that the experts of the human world will be able to defeat him!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there are several powerful martial artists in the mortal world, so Earth still has hope.¡±

    Mr. Popo nodded. He turned around and nced at Old Kami, and then his gaze passed through the clouds as he stared at the mortal world.

    The Kami cannot interfere with the affairs of Earth unless absolutely necessary. This rigid rule aimed to inspire individuals on Earth to grow after experiencing disasters. That¡¯s why King Polo was allowed to grow before, and the Kami didn¡¯t directly stop him.

    Now, on one hand, King Polo¡¯s strength almost touched the limits of Kami¡¯s skills, while on the other hand, King Polo split from a god, so the old Kami couldn¡¯t directly kill King Polo. Mr. Popo was sent from Other World as an attendant to assist Kami, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t do something that would endanger the old Kami¡¯s life.

    This created a contradiction which in turn made the old Kami long for the emergence of a strong expert in the mortal world that could defeat King Polo!

    Although this may lead to his change of position, the old Kami had long prepared to sacrifice his own life. Besides, his lifespan wasing to an end, and this was also why he was so eager to find a sessor!

    ¡°Oh, by the way, pay special attention to that Saiyan called Goku, and Launch also. We may need their strength in defeating King Polo.¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡± Mr. Popo had a few words to say, but his attitude was very clear.

    ¡°That Chi-Chi, Krillin, and Yamcha are also pretty good martial artists. Moreover, they are headed towards Korin Tower¡¯s direction. Let Korin pay attention to them, and train them as much as possible,¡± Old Kami said while watching the mortal world.

    In fact, in his heart, Tien Shinhan was also worth training, but he had no idea where Tien Shinhan was taken to by Xiaya.

    A few dayster, the Sacred Land of Korin¡­

    Krillin and Yamcha stood at the bottom of the Korin Tower and stared at the ivory-colored Korin Tower soaring in the sky like a giant pir supporting the heavens, causing both of them to gape in surprise.

    ¡°Yamcha, we can¡¯t even see the end of the Korin Tower!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Yamcha swallowed his saliva as an intense fighting spirit manifested in his heart.

    At this time, the guardians of Sacred Land, Bora and his son, Upa, walked over and saw a stranger in a martial arts uniform, and asked: ¡°Did you two martial artists havee to challenge Korin Tower?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are here to challenge the Korin Tower, but I did not think that Korin Tower will be so grand; it is really superb craftsmanship,¡± Krillin nodded and said.

    ¡°Hehe, this is God¡¯s masterpiece. It is said that the mighty Immortal Korin lives on Korin Tower. As long as a martial artist can ascend the Korin Tower, he/she can get pointers from Immortal Korin.¡± Brah slowly told them about the legend. The pair of eyes looking towards the peak of Korin Tower were filled with awe.

    Suddenly, Upa pointed at Krillin and Yamcha¡¯s orange-red martial arts uniform, and said in surprise, ¡°Hey, you two are wearing the same clothes as brother Goku¡­ Are you from the same school as brother Goku? ¡±

    ¡°Umh, yes, we and Goku are disciples of the Turtle School. It turns out you know Goku!¡± Krillin was somewhat surprised. ¡°We heard that Goku has climbed Korin Tower before, so we havee over to challenge it.¡±

    Listening to them, Bra and Upa¡¯s attitude became warmer. ¡®Since they are Goku¡¯s fellow disciples, then they are also our friends!¡¯ Three years ago, if Goku and Bulma hadn¡¯t defeated the world¡¯s number one assassin, Mercenary Tao, when they were passing by Korin Tower, then the father and son duo might have already died in his hands.

    Bora and Upa warmly weed Krillin and Yamcha and told them about the matter of Goku defeating Mercenary Tao.

    Krillin and Yamcha were naturally shocked. They looked at each other and could not help but be inwardly surprised and mused, ¡®Goku defeated the world¡¯s number one assassin, Mercenary Tao; moreover, it was three years ago.¡¯ Unexpectedly, Goku didn¡¯t mention it to them. However, when Krillin and Yamcha thought of Goku¡¯s modest personality, they felt relieved.¡±

    Mercenary Tao, the number one assassin, was one of the few experts on Earth, yet he was unexpectedly defeated by Goku three years ago.

    Krillin and Yamcha realized that the gap between Goku and them was enormous.

    But very quickly, their eyes emitted a strong fighting intent, and as they stared upwards Korin Tower, their hearts were full of expectations.

    ¡°Goku could defeat Mercenary Tao three years ago. If we can pass the training of Korin Tower, we will surely surmount the gap between us.¡± The two men looked determined. After saying goodbye to Bora and Upa, they bent over, stamped their feet and shot upwards like a bullet, instantly disappearing into the dense clouds.

    Upa raised his head and ced his palm in front of his forehead to shield his eyes from the sun. As Upa stared at the dark blue sky, he said, ¡°They are worthy of being the fellow disciples of brother Goku; they are simrly very powerful.¡±

    Just when Krillin and Yamcha were ascending the Korin Tower.

    Earth¡¯s capital, Central City.

    Amid White clouds floating in the sky, arge half-open spaceship gradually approached the pce where the king lived. A huge shadow was cast on the pce, gradually creating an immense feeling of oppression.

    King Polo indifferently looked below, scaled the guard rail and plummeted from the spaceship.

    ¡°Who are you? This is his Majesty¡¯s property, please leave immediately!¡± Seeing the unfamiliar King Polo, the guard stepped forward and impolitely berated.

    King Polo¡¯s face was cold as he nced disdainfully at the guard; his indifferent expression was like one looking at an inferior lifeform that was about to perish.

    After a brief moment of heavy silence, just when everyone thought that the intruder would retreat, words that made everyone shudder was heard, spoken by King Polo with a hoarse voice. ¡°Cymbal, kill all these people. Anyone who disobeys me, King Polo, has no value.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    The demon race¡¯s Cymbal, having a massive physique like a dinosaur, responded loudly and then stepped forward, sneering at the ants in front of him. The pterosaur-mouth demon hadn¡¯t moved from the start, standing beside King Polo and simrlyughing coldly.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, all the guards surrounded them, while the Captain of the guards took out a walkie-talkie to report the situation.

    ¡°Everyone pay attention, an unknown person is forcing his way in!¡±

    ¡°Everyone pay attention, an unknown person is forcing his way in!¡±

    The captain of the guards didn¡¯t even say a few words when Cymbal licked his lips, and with a sh, he rushed towards the Captain of the guards, opened his huge paw and bit down.

    The surrounding guards were shocked, and they hurriedly took out guns and indiscriminately sprayed bullets at Cymbal.

    nk! nk!

    However, when the bullets struck Cymbal, it sounded like the bullets were striking metal, and all the bullets unexpectedly ricochet off his body.

    ¡°Ah! Monster!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic everyone, concentrate firepower¡­ one, two, three!¡±

    The several hundred guards of the guardian pce quickly encircled the King Polo, forming a battle formation, and opened fire. However, the strength of the intruders was immense, so ordinary hot weapons were basically useless.

    Boom!

    Armored vehicles were orderly lined up in a row, besieging the thick iron wall.

 Chapter 349: Great Demon King Piccoloâ€™s era

    <h4>Chapter 349: Great Demon King Polo¡¯s era</h4>

    However, this caliber of firepower still seemed to be insignificant in front of King Polo and his subordinates. King Polo waved his hand, and then a light shed; suddenly, like a rising windstorm, a deep-blue energy wave swept out like the roar of tigers and the screeching of monkeys. In an instant, an enormous fireball rose in its ce, and the armored forces were wiped out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ it¡¯s time for humans to experience the terror of King Polo again.¡± After saying that, King Polo brought along his two demon subordinates and swaggered into the pce.

    At this time, inside the pce, the king was reviewing documents with a solemn look.

    ¡°What was that earthquake just now?¡± The king raised his head and asked the royal guard next to him.

    The royal guard replied, ¡°I will have someone investigate immediately.¡±

    At this time, an official ran in and said while panting, ¡°Not good¡­ Your Majesty, a group of people have broken into the pce, and most of the soldiers who were guarding the pce have died in action. This is an image of the invaders that was taken just now¡­ have a look!¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡± The king suddenly stood up and stared at the image with an astonished look; the image depicted the scene of King Polo breaking through the armored forces.

    From the image, the king could vaguely see King Polo casually destroying the armored forces. Therge expanse of blue Energy waves swept out without restraint. The raging fireball soaring in the sky was like a nuclear explosion, very shocking to behold. In particr, the word ¡°demon¡± emzoned on King Polo¡¯s chest made everything sinister.

    ¡®These people are noting with good intentions.¡¯ The king understood this very well, his forehead breaking out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Who is that person!? Has a demon king appeared?¡±

    The king realized that humans might be facing a huge crisis.

    ¡­¡­

    A dayter, the highest authority of Central City had changed hands. King Polo was sitting on a big chair made of bones, facing countless cameras, and then he proimed to the world, ¡°The era of King Polo ising!¡±

    In order to directly embody his reign of terror, King Polo personally destroyed arge ind in the audience of numerous cameras despite his declining body.

    Amidst deafening rumbles, the ind sank.

    mes spread out in all directions, and dark smoke billowed, as a huge fireball rose to a height of several hundred meters. Along the ne where the fireball had risen, a substantial circr shock wave rippled out to form a highly impactful visual effect, simr to the detonation of arge yield hydrogen bomb.

    ¡°Is that fake?¡±

    ¡°What the hell¡­ Which movie was this taken from? The special effects are quite real.¡±

    ¡°I have been to that ind before; it¡¯s just like the real one.¡±

    While some people in front of their TV screens were surprised, others were doubtful; nheless, everybody was talking about this piece of news. In the current environment, if you want people who were living peaceful lives to suddenly believe that the world had fallen into the hands of a demon named King Polo, it would be quite a difficult task. Everyone assumed that they were right and others were wrong; thus, only a few people realized that the explosion in the TV screen appeared too real. As a result, they felt that something was wrong, and their hearts grew anxious and fearful.

    ¡°How is this special effects? It clearly is something happening in reality!¡±

    Soon, therge characters at the bottom of the screen and the continuous scenes of people fleeing confirmed their guess that the world had fallen into the hands of a demon called King Polo. It wasn¡¯t scripted!

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    ¡°King Polo? Is that the legendary demon king? We are done for!¡±

    ¡°The enemy seems to be very powerful. He wiped an ind off the face of the earth with a casual wave of his hand. Too frightening! Can anyone defeat such a powerful demon king?¡±

    This time, everyone believed it. The entire world was stirred.

    The incident involving King Polo from three hundred years ago had already be a legend, but not everyone had forgotten it. Some of the ancient martial arts schools and families still remembered the terror of King Polo¡¯s reign. All kinds of rumors spread, causing a great uproar.

    After a while, people grew restless, and all areas of the world were in an uproar. Many vagrants and gangs began to attack shops, banks, and even government offices.

    ¡°From now on, the whole world is mine, King Polo¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Fear, tremble! Just like three hundred years ago, groveling under demons!¡±

    King Polo had a smile on his face as he proudly proimed to the world.

    Thus, under his dictatorship, Earth was shrouded in an ambiance of fear.

    At this time, King Polo was sitting upright on a stone chair and his chin was cupped in his aged arm. ¡°Cymbal, go and eradicate all the martial arts schools on Earth. Remember, you have to uproot them from their roots! I don¡¯t want martial artists to exist on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Cymbal responded, and then he pped his wings and flew away.

    As he stared at Cymbal¡¯s receding back, King Polo¡¯s fingers rhythmically tapped on the stone chair. After a while, he abruptly stood up, and in front of the cameras, he announced to the world in a lofty tone that he would draw lots to destroy cities all over the world. In order for the various cities to escape the fate of destruction, they would need to contribute a dark-orange crystal ball with stars etched on it - a Dragonball.

    ¡°Only if you contribute this thing called a dragon ball, then this demon king will let you go!¡± King Polo threw a life-saving straw to the despairing people!

    If he could, King Polo didn¡¯t want to let too many people know that his objective was the seven dragon balls! However, King Polo knew fully well that his body was getting old. He urgently needed to collect all the seven dragon balls to summon Shenron and restore his youth. In order to not waste time, he had no choice but to make this bad decision.

    The announcement of King Polo was like pouring oil on the fire, leaving the whole world in a more chaotic situation. After two or three cities were destroyed consecutively, humanity fell into extreme fear.

    In the Kame House, Master Roshi stared with a pale face at the scenes on the TV; the beard on his face swayed, showing how uneasy he was at the moment.

    ¡®I can¡¯t allow King Polo to bring about a disaster upon Earth again. Even if I have to fight against him with my old life at stake, I must re-seal him,¡¯ Master Roshi thought.

    ¡°The next city to be destroyed is¡­ West City.¡±

    On the TV screen, when the crystal ball with West City written was taken out, King Polo solemnly announced with a smile.

    Master Roshi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡®Isn¡¯t West City Bulma¡¯s home? Goku must be there with Bulma.¡¯ Thinking this, Master Roshi quickly grabbed a phone and dialed Bulma¡¯s number, but no one from Bulma¡¯s side answered.

    He consecutively called more than a dozen times, before the phone call finally went through.

    ¡°Old pervert, why are you calling?¡± From the other side, Bulma asked in a nasty tone.

    ¡°Bulma, is Goku with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we just came back after exploring the virgin forest,¡± Bulma sounded calm, as if she didn¡¯t know what was going on outside.

    Master Roshi anxiously shouted, ¡°Hurry up, and give Goku the phone.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandpa Master Roshi?¡± Another voice came from the phone; it was Goku¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Goku, something bad has happened. King Polo is now ruling over the entire world, and several cities have already been destroyed in the hands of the big demon king. His next target is West City, so you have to be careful,¡± Master Roshi simply exined what happened in these two days.

    After listening to him, Goku was stunned. He didn¡¯t think that so many things would¡¯ve happened in the short amount of time he had gone out with Bulma.

    ¡°Old pervert, is it really true? Has King Polo really destroyed several cities?¡± Bulma¡¯s fearful voice came.

    ¡°Of course it is true!¡± Master Roshi replied with certainty. ¡°Officially, the number of people in the world who have died by King Polo¡¯s hands has reached 10 million! In order to celebrate the magnificent feat of killing 10 million people, King Polo has decided to destroy one more city. Ah, he is drawing lots again!¡±

    ¡°Ah! That guy is so evil¡­ I will go over and kill him now!¡± Goku said with indignation, especially since West City was Bulma¡¯s home!

    ¡°Goku, you must not be reckless. King Polo is too terrifying, so you better look for Launch, Krillin and others. They will take action together with you,¡± Master Roshi repeatedly warned him, ¡°Krillin and Yamcha should be on Korin Tower, and Chi-Chi might be on her way to Korin Tower too¡­¡±

    Master Roshi didn¡¯t know if Goku would be King Polo¡¯s opponent or not, so he strongly advised him to join with Launch and others.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Then, the call was suddenly cut short as the busy tone came from the phone, causing Master Roshi to be dumbfounded.

    ¡°Goku won¡¯t set off straight away, would he?¡± Master Roshi¡¯s lips trembled as he muttered.

    He hurriedly looked for Hasky and asked, ¡°Hasky, can you fly an airne and send me to West City?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Hasky said in a matter-of-fact tone. As the world¡¯s number one Master thief, how would she not know how to fly an airne? This was a useful skill for escaping.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 350: Gokuâ€™s battle

    <h4>Chapter 350: Goku¡¯s battle</h4>

    After ending the call with Master Roshi, Goku and Bulma took the aircraft and arrived at West City.

    At this time, West City was already in chaos induced by King Polo¡¯s deration. Vehicles, like a long floating dragon, were crowded on the overpass. Many cars had bumped into each other resulting in the emission of ck smoke. The drivers were quarreling, while a cacophony of sirens and honking of car horns mixed together. In the face of a catastrophe, humanities negative emotions fully manifested.

    In order to get back home faster, Bulma put the aircraft away and then sat on the Flying Nimbus behind Goku.

    Bulma pointed ahead and said, ¡°Goku, fly a little faster.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Goku nodded, and the Flying Nimbus streaked across the sky, leaving behind a blurry trail like a long ribbon.

    Bulma¡¯s home¡­

    Bulma, sitting behind Goku, jumped down from the Flying Nimbus. At this time, Dr. Brief and Bulma¡¯s mother were watering the flowers in the garden and feeding their pets as usual. There was no sense of urgency before the approaching disaster.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, why aren¡¯t you hiding in the underground bomb shelter? King Polo will arrive soon,¡± After entering the garden and seeing her parents still looking so carefree, Bulma couldn¡¯t help but shout, and then she went into the house to pack things up.

    Dr. Brief was the richest man in the world. At the bottom of his house, a bomb shelter capable of even resisting nuclear bombs was built. However, because the shelter was built too deep beneath ground level, it was necessary to make preparations in advance when evacuating. Otherwise, if they were still in the downward passage when disaster strikes, they will inevitably be affected.

    Dr. Brief had a cigarette dangling from his mouth as he rubbed his sses and put them on again. ¡°Oh, that King Polo hasn¡¯te yet¡­ why so nervous?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Bulma was speechless for a while. Her parents were extremely strong mentally. While others were busy fleeing for their lives, they were very carefree.

    At this time, Bulma¡¯s mother came over, holding a te in her hand. She handed a beverage to Goku and said, ¡°Little Goku, this is for you.¡±

    Goku took the beverage and drank it. On the side, Bulma angrily stamped her foot.

    ¡®Do my parents not possess even a little bit of awareness for danger?¡¯ Bulma felt anxious for them.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, where is my sister? Hasn¡¯t shee back yet?¡± After failing to find Tights while looking around, Bulma couldn¡¯t help but ask. Presently, the outside world was very chaotic, and it was very dangerous for Tights to be outside by herself.

    ¡°Tights wille back soon.¡±

    Dr. Brief picked up a cup of coffee and sipped. Not long after, there was a sound of hurried brakesing from outside the garden. Soon, a beautifully dressed Blonde woman came in. After spotting Bulma, the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes lit up. She waved her arms and yelled at her, ¡°Bulma, you¡¯re back¡­ Do you know that King Polo ising to West City? Such a good source material can certainly arouse sympathy¡­ Artes from life; this is definitely a theme that can make everyone sympathetic!¡±

    Tights exhibited a novelist¡¯s bad habit, speaking non-stop. Since thest time she wrote a novel based on the real setting of the universe and sold it throughout the universe, Tights had profoundly realized the importance of the resonance between authors and their readers.

    Theme, it depends on the theme!

    Bulma stroked her forehead and speechlessly sighed as she mused, ¡®I have no idea why everyone in my family is a weirdo¡­ Their nerves are too strong.¡¯

    At this time, Tights spotted Goku and fixedly stared at the tail behind him, her eyes shining.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bulma asked.

    Tights shook her head but did not speak. She asked Bulma for assistance in carrying her luggage from the car to the house. Tights usually lived alone in a rented house outside for literary creation. However, now that the outside world was very chaotic, she temporarily returned to her home in West City.

    ¡°King Polo is approaching,¡± Goku suddenly put down the bottle of beverage in his hand and said.

    Bulma wanted to ask Goku how he knew of King Polo¡¯s arrival, but when she thought of the various capabilities of martial artists that seem like magic powers in the eyes of ordinary people, she didn¡¯t ask.

    Bulma worriedly asked instead, ¡°Isn¡¯t that King Polo very powerful¡­Will you be able to defeat him?¡± Her underlying meaning was that if Goku couldn¡¯t defeat King Polo, then it was better to hide early.

    Goku shook his head, and confidently said, ¡°If King Polo¡¯s strength is really simr to what I have sensed, then I can defeat him.¡±

    Goku looked very confident, and his determined eyes stared towards the sky.

    Tights, who was moving her luggage, poked her head out of the house and heard the conversation between Goku and Bulma. She knew some of the ins and outs of the gxy and couldn¡¯t help but ponder, ¡®A Saiyan¡¯s innate ability is definitely better than that King Polo or whatnot. Since Goku is here, the danger shouldn¡¯t be too great!¡¯

    Soon, King Polo¡¯s Ki appeared above the sky of West City. At this time, Goku grinned and said, ¡°He hase. This Ki is very strong, but I can sense some feeling of decline.¡±

    ¡°Bulma, you all should go hide underground. I will go and meet King Polo.¡± After saying that, Goku summoned the Flying Nimbus and jumped on it; then, he flew towards King Polo¡¯s position.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Bulma shouted at Goku¡¯s receding back.

    Tights walked over and put her hand over Bulma¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Goku is difficult to deal with. Maybe, he will turn into a hero that saves the world. Well, at that time, I will use him as the model for a novel.¡±

    Tights¡¯ profession was inexplicably linked to telling stories. She was already thinking about new works for a novel.

    ¡­¡­

    At the center of West City.

    King Polo was standing on the spacious deck of an aircraft, staring at the prosperous city below with a fierce visage. ¡°What a beautiful city. This should be the most prosperous city on Earth!¡± As he thought of how the humans below would soon be reduced to piles ashes by his hands, King Polo couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly.

    Next to King Polo were countless cameras, facing him and the city below. King Polo intended for everyone in the world to know his strength andpletely sink into the depths of despair.

    At this time, King Polo¡¯s expression slightly changed. He could suddenly feel a powerful aura approaching. The foreign Ki was strong and vigorous, unlike his decaying aura.

    ¡°This feeling¡­ Is there still a strong martial artist on Earth?¡± King Polo¡¯s aged face couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The aura fluctuations approaching from the distance made him anxious and fearful.

    Soon, Goku arrived in front of King Polo on the Flying Nimbus.

    ¡°You are King Polo? You don¡¯t look that powerful, yet you dared to kill so many humans.¡± Goku stared at King Polo with a solemn expression. The evil and decaying aura emanating from Great Demon King Polo made him somewhat ufortable. This feeling was not at all like the Ki of martial artists that he had encountered before. It couldn¡¯t arouse his bottommost desire to fight.

    ¡°Human martial artist?¡± A low and hoarse voice could be heard as King Polo spoke. He was also sizing up Goku; after which his mouth slightly curled into a smirk. He inwardly felt that his previous worries wereughable. ¡®Tsk tsk, a child who has not grown up yet!¡¯

    ¡®Although the aura emanating from his body is vigorous, he doesn¡¯t know how to restrain it,¡¯ King Polo mused.

    At this time, the scene of both parties facing each other was transmitted to the rest of the world through the cameras nearby. People all over the world realized that a young martial artist had appeared to resist King Polo.

    ¡°Who is this boy?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him, but that golden cloud is so powerful; it can hold people¡­¡±

    ¡°The boy is very familiar. Ah, he is the runner-up of the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament. He is a very powerful martial artist.¡±

    Few people knew Goku¡¯s identity, but there were still many people who had gone to watch the World Martial Arts Tournament live and therefore recognized him. They were deeply impressed by this mystical youngster.

    ¡°At this time, this youngster has stepped forth to battle King Polo. What would be the result?¡±

    As if the World Martial Arts Tournament was being held once again, countless people glued their eyes to their TV screens, and couldn¡¯t help but be full of expectations.

    Soon, the battle between King Polo and Gokumenced. They fought in mid-air, with numerous dark-blue energy waves sweeping out in all directions likesers. In the midst of their battle, an overpass and a tall building copsed and got destroyed. The aftermath of their battle quickly spread to more than half of West City. The once prosperous West City seemed to be on the verge of copse.

    Through the cameras, this shocking battle was transmitted to everyone. The people who knew little about the martial arts, after seeing this fight, exhaled their breath and stared at the battle with deep solemnity, afraid that they would miss a wonderful scene.

    ¡°Amazing, is that really not special effects? They can send rockets from their hands¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a rocket, it¡¯s the Energy Wave of martial artists.¡±

    ¡°Goku is the disciple of Master Roshi, the god of martial arts. That powerful move is called Energy Wave.¡±

    ¡°It is said that the martial artists who can use Energy Wave are one of the best!¡±

    Everyone looked at the battle seriously, while asionally discussing spiritedly. Some viewers were knowledgeable. They were aware that the move used by Goku was called Energy wave, and some people who had note in contact with martial arts learned about it now.

    ¡°It turns out that we humans can be so powerful after learning martial arts!¡±

 Chapter 351: Training on the Lookout

    <h4>Chapter 351: Training on the Lookout</h4>

    While people all over the world were paying attention to the battle between Goku and King Polo and spiritedly talking about it, the tempo of the battle was getting faster, with afterimages appearing one by one. At the same time, the scale of victory was slowly tilting towards Goku.

    King Polo was strong?¡ªstronger than most of the martial artists on Earth; however, his body was old and decaying. In front of Goku whose strength and vitality was far greater than his, King Polo gradually couldn¡¯t endure, and after a few hundred rounds of battle, he was on the verge of being defeated.

    ¡°How can this be!? How are you so powerful?¡± King Polo¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted in disbelief; his wrinkled face waspletely distorted.

    When Master Mutaito used the Evil Containment Wave to seal him in the past, King Polo didn¡¯t mind; after all, it was a fraudulent skill. ¡®But¡­ who the hell is this kid? He is actually able to defeat me¡­¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ve waited for three hundred years¡­ Could it be that another strong opponent has sprung up?¡¯

    Fuelled by rage, King Polo seemed to have lost his rationality as he recklessly attacked Goku. ¡®If you wish to destroy someone, you must first provoke them,¡¯ Goku mused and sneered. Goku moved at high-speeds, and after several afterimages shed, he arrived before King Polo.

    As a pair of icy and pitch-ck eyes stared at him, King Polo¡¯s body trembled, and a sharp pain came from his abdomen.

    King Polo lowered his head in disbelief to find, in shock, a big hole on his chest.

    King Polo bitterly smiled. Suddenly, he spat a white egg from his mouth and threw it into the depths of the sea far away from West City. ¡°Hehe, no one can defeat King Polo, much less you humans. One day, we the demon race will rule this world!¡±

    With a violent explosion, King Polo turned into a ball of fire in mid-air.

    People all over the world froze momentarily before erupting in cheers; it was as though dawn had finally arrived after a night of despair.

    ¡°Great, King Polo is dead.¡±

    ¡°The world is saved! That boy is the Saviour¡­¡±

    ¡°Martial arts are so powerful! We have been looking down on it all this time; maybe, we should also study martial arts in addition to technology.¡±

    ¡°West City doesn¡¯t have to be destroyed; the world doesn¡¯t have to be in fear anymore¡­¡±

    The time interval between King Polo spitting out the egg and his self-detonation was too short, so even Goku did not notice King Polo¡¯s hidden action. The chaotic flow generated by the explosion achieved the purpose of covering King Polo¡¯s actions.

    Half a dayter, Master Roshi and Hasky arrived at West City on an aircraft. Originally, Master Roshi was prepared to fight to the death with King Polo, but he obtained the news that King Polo had been defeated by Goku.

    Master Roshi was momentarily stunned, and huge waves churned in his heart; waves that refused to grow calm for a very long time. ¡°So, Goku has already grown so powerful. Now, it is really the time of young people.¡± ¡±

    Master Roshi sighed with emotion, but he was very pleased in his heart.

    After King Polo¡¯s annihtion, Master Roshi also stayed at Bulma¡¯s home to celebrate.

    On the Korin Tower¡­

    Krillin and Yamcha stood silently in front of the water jar, and the scenes disyed on the surface of the water were exactly the battle between Goku and King Polo.

    ¡°Goku is actually so powerful. If it wasn¡¯t for King Polo, we really wouldn¡¯t know,¡± Krillin¡¯s voice was somewhat trembling as he said. Not long ago, they were still on the same starting line, but the gap between them had grown farther apart before they knew it.

    ¡°I will definitely catch up to him.¡±

    Yamcha also looked on silently, but it could be discerned from the trembling fists of the two people that they were both extremely restless at the moment.

    Korin narrowed his eyes and consoled them, ¡°The reason why Goku is so strong is that he has trained little by little. If you both train seriously, you can also reach his level.¡± In order not to give the two young human talents in front of him a crushing blow, Korin didn¡¯t inform them that Goku was actually a Saiyan.

    ¡°Umm, we will train well.¡±

    ¡°We request for Immortal Korin to give us pointers.¡±

    After being in low spirits for a short time, Krillin and Yamcha quickly became full of fighting spirit. They vowed to surpass Goku in the next martial arts tournament.

    ¡°Korin, after you are done training them, have theme to the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Lookout. Mr Popo and I will train them personally.¡± Kami¡¯s voice rang out in Korin¡¯s ear.

    Korin was stunned for a moment, and then he nodded calmly.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, a girl named Chi-Chi is also approaching Korin Tower. Let here over too. That girl is smart and very pure; she can be cultivated.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will properly train them.¡±

    Korin walked to the guardrail at the top of the tower with the help of a cane and, with a calm demeanor, looked down at the thin clouds below; Korin couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion as he mused, ¡®This era is really a gathering of talents¡­ So many people have appeared who can be chosen as a candidate by Kami.¡¯

    A monthter.

    The recovery phase of West City waspleted, and the widespread panic ushered in by King Polo to the world was slowly disappearing. Furthermore, after the battle between Goku and King Polo, people gradually realized the importance of martial arts. After training in martial arts to a certain level, not only will people be capable of withstanding guns, but just like King Polo, they can wield a nuclear bomb-like frightening power with the rise of a hand and stamp of a foot

    ¡°Martial arts have to be learned on arge scale on Earth.¡±

    This was thetest policy set by the King of the Central City.

    Meanwhile, a novel with Goku as the model had quietly entered the public¡¯s sight.

    The author, called Tights, was always at the forefront of producing works of fiction. She had depicted a story of the magnificent North Area¡¯s civilization, and the various strange aliens living there in her previous work, with various new and fascinating settings of Battle Armor and Battle Power. However, her new novel was based on Earth, and it also implemented the Battle Power setting. The two novels were systematically and inextricably linked.

    At a nce, people could see that the setting of the new novel was entirely based on real life. Like the Korin Tower and World Martial Arts Tournament, it had signs that could be followed, which couldn¡¯t help but cause people to ponder, ¡®Is the previous novel also based on real-life?¡¯

    ¡®Frieza, Saiyans¡­ Do they really exist?¡¯

    Of course, no one really believed that there were such people in the universe, and even if they existed, how would a puny human author possibly know about them? However, the novel had more or less left an impression in the hearts of all the readers.

    With Tights¡¯ two novels selling like hotcakes, her work caused a stir, and the setting of the various civilizations of the universe became popr on Earth.

    One day, a ck man arrived on a woolen Carpet before Goku and Bulma. He wanted to talk to Goku.

    ¡°What? You want me to train on the Heavenly Realm¡¯s Lookout?¡± Goku pointed at himself and asked in disbelief.

    Mr. Popo said with indifference, ¡°This is Kami¡¯s order; because you defeated King Polo, Kami has specially permitted you to enter the Lookout to ept his instructions.¡±

    ¡°Is Kami very powerful?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Kami is the most powerful being on Earth. Moreover, only those who have obtained the approval of Korin can see Kami. At this moment, several of your fellow apprentices, Krillin, Yamcha, and Chi-Chi are receiving Kami¡¯s pointers on the Lookout, preparing for the next World Martial Arts Tournament.¡±

    ¡°So, they are also on the Lookout.¡±

    Goku was very interested, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel eager. He turned around and looked at Bulma.

    Bulma¡¯s mouth twitched. She knew that anytime Goku hears about learning martial arts, he would ignore everything else, so she sighed and said, ¡°Goku, go if you want to. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t go to the Lookout, or I would¡¯vee over to see you.¡±

    Gokuughed, stepped forward, patted Bulma¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°During the next martial arts tournament, you have to cheer for me; I must win the championship.¡±

    Bulma gave him a nk look and said, ¡°That would have to wait until you defeat Launch; plus, there is also Tien Shinhan. Don¡¯t be a runner-up again at that time.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. I will absolutely train well in these three years!¡± Goku beat his chest and promised.

    After that, Goku sat on Mr. Popo¡¯s Magic Carpet, waved at Bulma and disappeared from her sight. Bulma stared nkly into space for a while,ughed and went back into her house.

 Chapter 352: Leaving God of Destructionâ€™s Planet

    <h4>Chapter 352: Leaving God of Destruction¡¯s</h4>

    God of Destruction¡¯s¡­

    The surroundings were enveloped by bright-white thunderbolts, and a rhombus-shaped, unchanging since time immemorial, stood towering like a giant at the center of the divine world, with more than a dozen stars orbiting along a fixed trajectory.

    Underneath a towering ancient tree, the coiled and curved roots were deeply entrenched at the bottom of the, and each root was as wide as a hill. At the moment, on a vast and lush grasnd, three golden lights were shing about, and Whis was lightly floating in mid-air. Facing the attacksunched by three people, Whis calmly received the attacks one by one, and then threw out punches that were as light as a feather.

    The fist wind caused fierce vibrations. Suddenly, Xiaya and the others felt the pressure on their body sharply increase, and then they were sent flying backward uncontrobly.

    Bang!

    The three of them fell to the ground, and their Super Saiyan state was canceled.

    Whis leisurely walked over while holding a scepter, his violet eyes revealing a smiling expression as he said, ¡°Very good, now you have basically grasped the importance of realm. You know, a real high-level god must be able to fully restrain the aura inside one¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°The martial art of sensing aura on Earth is very exquisite, but it won¡¯t be good if you end up being too dependent on it. In Universe 7, the aura-sensing ability may be sessful, but there are people more talented than you in the universe. There are many magical races in the universe who are not born with an aura.¡±

    ¡°If you rely too much on sensing aura during a battle, then you will be at a disadvantage if you encountered such people.¡±

    Xiaya nodded seriously and pondered over Whis¡¯ words. Indeed, all the high-level gods in the universe could restrain their aura, just like the God of Destruction. If he was going to attack, others wouldn¡¯t sense his aura, let alone fight him.

    Divinity is restrained; this was a kind of realm.

    Afterprehending these realms, the energy and consciousness within the body could more perfectlybine. Just like the state Gohan achieved when Gohan¡¯s potential was unlocked by the old Supreme Kai, that mysterious state was a realm. Although this was not the dimension of a god, he had just stepped into the realm of God.

    Compared with God¡¯s realm, a Super Saiyan¡¯s transformation was like endlessly releasing energy.

    Of course, the Super Saiyan mode also had its own benefits. It could enable Saiyans, with a weak Battle Power, to obtain fifty times, or even one hundred times the strength of their Normal State via transformation. However, this strength was temporary and didn¡¯t really belong to the Saiyan. A Super Saiyan¡¯s eruption was brief.

    Also, the berserk aura was like a searchlight in the middle of the night, openly broadcasting one¡¯s position to the enemy.

    However, Xiaya also understood that the best way to his improve strength at the present stage was through his Super Saiyan transformation. If one only attained the realm with no fighting force, then although such a god would be mysterious, the god would ultimately only be able to make preparations for fleeing! If Xiaya could develop the Super Saiyan level to the limit and then integrate this strength into his own Normal State Battle Power, then that would be simr to Gohan¡¯s mysterious state.

    At that time, Xiaya would try to break through the legendary ¡°God¡± realm and be a real, powerful God, and not only attain just the realm!

    God of Destruction and Whis, precisely this kind of ¡°God¡±!

    ¡°Master Whis, how many races in the universe do not have an aura?¡± Xiling asked curiously.

    Whis chuckled and said, ¡°Not many, such people are very few in Universe 7, but it is not necessarily so in other universes. You must know that each universe is developing in a different direction. The evolution of martial arts is also exceedingly strange. Just like Frost Demons, they increase their strength by covering themselves in ice during childhood, and you Saiyan¡¯s Great Ape transformation at the initial-level stage. They are all different methods for various races.¡±

    ¡°In other universes, some races are born without any aura; therefore, you might encounter them in the future. You must not recklessly use aura-sensing directly. Of course, except for very few gods of Universe 7, all have auras.¡±

    Whis warned Xiaya, and then he ran away to prepare a meal.

    After a while, a wisp of gray smoke rose, and Whis prepared materials and began to learn how to make exquisite dishes. Ever since tasting the wonderful food of Hongshan, Whis also began to learn how to cook after returning from Hongshan. He brought utensils and ingredients from Hongshan.

    Moreover, as an angel, Whis practically had almost unlimited time on his hands, so when he was free, he could cook delicious meals on God of Destruction¡¯s.

    As soon as the fragrance of the meal scattered with the wind, he sprinkled seasonings, and a simple dish waspleted.

    Whis looked at his masterpiece with pride and began to eat. ¡°Ohh, fortunately, Beerus-sama is still asleep, otherwise, this meal would definitely be snatched away by him.¡±

    Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers lightlyughed. They had already seen this type of scene many times and weren¡¯t surprised anymore.

    After he finished his meal, Whis burped and elegantly said, ¡°Xiaya, let¡¯s stop your training here. The road of martial arts is sometimes fast and sometimes leisurely. If you blindly seek breakthroughs, you could face karmic hindrance. It is also important to rx at the right time.¡±

    After Xiaya listened, he thought deeply and nodded, agreeing with Whis¡¯ point of view. After all, one¡¯s strength grew like the body. If one wasn¡¯t careful, excessive training not only wouldn¡¯t be beneficial, but it would also cause the body to copse under the pressure. Xiaya also felt that he would need to rx at times. Moreover, he, Xiling, and Myers were now powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth. Although Xiaya¡¯s desire towards the pursuit of strength was still strong, he didn¡¯t have the same feeling of urgency like when he had first entered the Dragon Ball World.

    ¡®The Great Tao is intangible, so I don¡¯t have to be too rigid. Next, I should make progress step by step and graduallyprehend my current strength,¡¯ Xiaya pondered.

    Seeing that Xiaya had listened to his words, Whis nodded with satisfaction and couldn¡¯t help but reminisce of the time when he trained Beerus back in ancient times. At that time, if Beerus-sama had listened to him, he wouldn¡¯t have taken 10,000 years to be a God of Destruction.

    Suddenly, Whisughed and said, ¡°But the duties of a God of Destruction is to be in charge of destruction. If one was a good-natured person, how would said person have the heart to destroys?

    It could only be said that each person had their own responsibilities and differing personality.

    The duties of the various Gods of Destruction were almost always cruel, so candidate had to have a cold and ruthless character.

    ¡°Then we are leaving, Whis.¡± Xiaya waved his hand to say goodbye to Whis.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to send you away?¡±

    Xiaya pointed to his head and said, ¡°My brain has the map of all thes in Universe 7, so I naturally know how to leave the God of Destruction¡¯s.¡±

    As he hade here once, Xiaya naturally knew how to leave.

    Whis stared nkly for a while, and then heughed and said, ¡°I forgot that you are a space-time controller. All right, you can leave by yourself. When you want toeter, remember to contact me first. Sometimes I may not be on God of Destruction¡¯s, and also,e when Beerus-sama is sleeping¡­¡±

    Whis repeatedly warned him. If the God of Destruction, Beerus, learned that Whis randomly brought people into his, he would certainly be annoyed.

    ¡°OK!¡± Xiaya nodded lightly, wrapping his arms around Xiling¡¯s and Myers¡¯ slim waists. With a bright sh, the three of them left the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Whis smiled as he looked at the ce where the three of them had disappeared and nodded his head. Then, he hummed a tune as he started the stove and practiced his culinary skills.

 Chapter 353: The Saiyan who was living outside

    <h4>Chapter 353: The Saiyan who was living outside</h4>

    In the vast and starry skies, stars were twinkling with a dazzling brightness, and sparkling shes, like silk ribbons, were spread out from the south end of the Gxy to the north end.

    In the North Area, a wandering that was hiding in the darkness far away from the radiant stars was slowly orbiting.

    It was extremely cold on this, and there was no oxygen in the atmosphere because all the oxygen had turned into a light blue liquid flowing on the ground. There were no traces of living beings here because any beinging here would instantly turn into ice.

    Somewhere on the, rumbling sounds could be heard, and the various frozenplex gullies and ice valleys were apanied by strong tremors. Suddenly, the huge ice beams and upended icicles could no longer bear the pressure and began to copse, ending theirsting state of thousands of years.

    In a huge sunken basin, if one took a closer look, it would be discovered that it wasn¡¯t actually basin; instead, it was an enormous crater tens of thousands of meters wide!

    At the center of the crater, there was a silvery-grey ball that was a dazzling as the sun.

    This was a small figure, whose entire body was white like a polished stone. The person was short and had cold, scarlet eyes like that of a demon. At this time, this person smiled, and a frenzied aura once again spread out in all directions with him as the center. The imposing momentum sweeping out in all directions made the whole tremble.

    The short figure revealed a cold smile on his face. His skin was covered with a faintyer of bright white light.

    ¡°Seven years¡­ This king has finally broken through the existing level. Hahaha, this is apletely new power. This king¡¯s current strength is now a hundred times greater than it was previously. Just wait, ancient warrior, when this king grasps this powerpletely, I will be sure to return all the humiliation you brought me!¡±

    The bright white figure, no, bright-white Frieza shouted arrogantly, seemingly venting the seven years of depression and unwillingness.

    In these seven years, he had been hiding here, training till he forgot to even eat and sleep, so that he could exact revenge one day.

    ¡°Humph, in a few years, this king will return to take back his former Forces. By then, the whole universe will be in this king¡¯s bag. But before that, this king will continue to train on this white. This king can certainly still continue to break through,¡± Frieza¡¯s expression was cold as he leisurely said, seemingly full of confidence.

    Frieza¡¯s potential was astonishing; it far exceeded Cooler and King Cold¡¯s potential. He could be rated as a genius in the Frost Demon race.

    Perhaps, because his new breakthrough had restored the arrogance of the ¡°Universe Emperor¡±, Frieza was now confident that he could defeat anyone.

    At this time, in another unknown starfield.

    Xiaya brought along Xiling and Myers, after departing the God of Destruction¡¯s, and returned back to the big universe first.

    ¡°Xiaya, aren¡¯t we going back to Hongshan?¡± Myers asked as she held Xiaya¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with confusion.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve brought you out to stroll around,¡± Xiaya said. Then, he pointed to a blurry neb not far away and continued, ¡°Look, there are a few lifes there. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    After saying that, Xiaya held the slender waist of both women, and instantly teleported to the life ahead.

    It was a gxy with three lifes. The gxy was notrge, but there were threes of almost the same size and mass, orbiting in a crisscrossing trajectory. It was well known that aary system was very orderly andplex, and any difference in mass would cause chaotic changes in the orbit.

    The threes in front of Xiaya were arranged in harmony, and their respective orbit almost ovepped into one, which was a nearly impossible feat in the universe.

    Xiaya brought Xiling and Myers to one of the powerfuls which had the most powerful living creatures on it.

    Whoosh!

    The three of them appeared on a dark-green. This was very interesting; although it was a low-level, Xiaya could actually feel a strong aura on this.

    ¡°Almost 10,000 kilometers to the east, there is a signal of 720 energy intensity,¡± Xiaya pointed and said.

    The living beings on this were very weak, and Xiaya realized this after sensing for a little bit. The average Battle Power of the creatures on this didn¡¯t exceed 10; precisely, it was almost fluctuating between 3 and 4. Such low Battle Power was even inferior to those found on Earth. At least, experts with a Battle Power in the dozens or even over a hundred could sometimes appear on Earth.

    However, on a with an average Battle of less than 3, an energy signal reaching 720 Battle Power had suddenly appeared, just like a brightmp on the vast sea; it was enough to attract Xiaya¡¯s attention.

    So, they immediately flew toward the energy source.

    As they approached, the¡¯s settlements came into view. From the surrounding tall skyscrapers and colorful LED lights, it could be seen that this had primarily taken the technological route, and its civilization was not less prosperous than Earth¡¯s, maybe even better.

    ¡°This civilization is quite developed, but the lifeforms on the look really ugly.¡± Myers curled her lips in disgust and pointed at the native beings passing by.

    Seeing them, Xiaya was also speechless. He didn¡¯t know if he should criticize Myers for judging people by their appearance, or if he should praise her for having an old-fashioned way of looking at things. Although it was very uncultured to casually evaluate the appearance of people, Xiaya really didn¡¯t know how to evaluate the lifeforms in front of him!

    They were very small, having a height of less than one meter, and on top of that, they had a round, white head; they looked like cotton dolls.

    Different civilizations having different aesthetics was not wrong, but Xiaya couldn¡¯t convince himself to acknowledge the lifeforms on this life as being ¡°not bad¡± in appearance.

    Just like how it was difficult to have earthlings acknowledge that slugs were good-looking creatures.

    ¡°They are too weak. If such a was discovered by evil aliens, they basically won¡¯t have the ability to defend themselves.¡± Xiling shook her head disdainfully. Her focus was on the Battle Power and self-defense awareness of these aboriginals.

    ¡°Simr to them is the technological civilization, the Feidaya people, who also learned to research powerful Bio-warriors for self-defense, but look at this¡¯s peaceful environment¡­ I am afraid that they have never thought of getting in touch with the outside world.¡±

    It was a miracle that this civilization could survive till now.

    Xiaya looked around and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go and look at the most powerful energy source. Achieving 720 Battle Power on this low-level, this person is most likely not a native of this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Both women nodded and said.

    Then, the three people sped up, flying towards the ce with the strongest energy source. Suddenly, three light-golden beams streaked across the sky, leaving behind three long wake turbulence like ribbons.

    Forests and mountain ranges shed by them. Soon, the hills and forests gradually became ins, andter became teaus. On the unending mountain ranges that stretched across the north and south for thousands of miles, the clouds and mist rolled over continuously, changing into various shapes. It was like a paradise on Earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s just ahead.¡± After saying in a low voice, a small log cabin appeared in front of them. The snow-capped mountains covered the side of the foothills, and several cedar trees covered in snow stood upright.

    The altitude here was very high, and the temperature was very low. The white snowy mountains were like a dragon horizontally lying on the continent, cutting off the swapping of water vapor between the north and south.

    Theynded in front of the log cabin, and pushed the door open. A bonfire was burning inside, making cracking sounds, and a ck-haired boy was lying on a rocking chair, sleeping soundly.

    ¡°This boy is the most powerful person here.¡± Xiaya nodded. This boy did indeed possess 720 Battle Power. After noticing the clothes worn by the boy, Xiaya was slightly surprised.

    Xiling leaned over and whispered, ¡°This is the Battle Armor of the Frieza Forces.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Xiaya nodded. The boy in front of him was wearing the standard Battle Armor of Vegeta. Xiaya and Xiling also had one before.

    ¡°This boy lookspletely different from the living beings on the, so he must be an outsider.¡±

    At this time, Myers noticed a brown tail behind the boy and said in surprise, ¡°Ah, this guy is a Saiyan! Could he be someone who was wandering outside when Vegeta was destroyed?¡±

    After slightly considering for a moment, Xiaya shook his head and said, ¡°No, if he was someone wandering outside, Frieza would have definitely sent someone to kill him. I think he was deliberately ced here by someone.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± While Xiaya and others were talking with each other, the Saiyan boy woke up and saw three strangers in his wooden house. He vigntly took a few steps back and asked.

    ¡°You are a Saiyan of Vegeta, so why are you alone on this?¡± Xiaya took the lead and inquired first.

    The boy was startled, his face abruptly changing. He looked closely at the three people in front of him, and when he saw the tail behind Myers, he shouted in surprise, ¡°You are also Saiyans!¡±

 Chapter 354: Vegeta and Tarble

    <h4>Chapter 355: Shocked Vegeta</h4>

    ¡°Yes, we are Saiyans. I didn¡¯t expect to meet arade here.¡±

    Xiaya looked at the young man with deep interest as he mused, ¡®He is about 16 or 17 years old, but possess a Battle Power of only 720. Amongst Saiyans of the same age, he is not very strong. It looks like he didn¡¯t have much fighting talent during Vegeta¡¯s times.¡¯

    ¡°What is your name, and why are you on this?¡± Xiaya stepped forward and curiously asked.

    The boy replied, ¡°My name is Tarble. It has been 16 years since I came to this.¡±

    ¡°Tarble?" Xiaya muttered the name and felt it somewhat familiar. ¡°Are you aware that Vegeta has been destroyed?"

    Tarble nodded depressingly and said in a sad tone, ¡°My older brother has already informed me. I didn¡¯t expect that the powerful and prosperous Vegeta would be destroyed by a meteorite!¡±

    ¡°Destroyed by a meteorite?" Xiaya sneered and asked without any change in expression, ¡°You just said that you also have an older brother, right?"

    ¡°Yes, my brother¡¯s name is Vegeta,¡± Tarble said honestly. He didn¡¯t seem to know what it meant to be on guard against someone; perhaps, as they were all Saiyans, he didn¡¯t see a need to be even a little bit on guard against them.

    ¡°What? Vegeta is your brother?¡±

    Xiling and Myers, both of whom were right beside Xiaya, suddenly shouted. Myers¡¯ eyes turned a few times, and then she moved closed to Tarble and inspected him. She totally couldn¡¯t tell that he was Vegeta¡¯s younger brother.

    ¡°You¡­ Why are you looking at me like this?¡± Tarble stepped back and asked.

    ¡°So, you are the youngest son of King Vegeta¡­¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression changed. He seemed to have deduced Tarble¡¯s identity. ¡®Tarble, the younger brother who was not very good at fighting; King Vegeta sent him to a remote when he was young¡­ Is this him?¡¯

    Tarble said, ¡°Yes, I was sent away by my father shortly after I was born because I couldn¡¯t adapt to a Saiyan¡¯s fighting style. My brotheres to see me once every few years.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it is very rare that someone among Low-level Warriors would possess a Battle Power like yours. King Vegeta was also ashamed of it!" An ordinary Low-level Warrior could possess almost 1000 Battle Power at adulthood. With 720 Battle Power, Tarble had only a slightly higher talent than Kakarrot. As the son of King Vegeta, this was a humiliation!

    Tarble was ashamed, his face blushing with embarrassment. He couldn¡¯t refute, so he could only lower his head. As a Saiyan, his fighting talent was very bad.

    Next, Xiaya discussed with Tarble about some other things. Xiaya learned that they were currently on a called  Degsa¡±, and that it was one of the three lifes in North Area¡¯s Dalier Gxy. Tarble had lived here for sixteen years, and Vegeta usuallyes over to visit him once in two to three years.

    ¡°Right, my brother wille over in a few days. If he sees you and yourpanions, he will definitely be very happy.¡± Tarble suddenly informed them about Vegeta¡¯s news.

    Xiaya shook his head. He felt that Tarble was too young. How would Vegeta be happy to see them? Maybe, he would receive a big shock on seeing them.

    ¡°Xiaya, let¡¯s stay and have a look at him. I¡¯m very interested in this Vegeta,¡± At this time, Myers jumped out and said with great enthusiasm. Myers was very interested in the Saiyan Prince, whose talent was once higher than hers.

    I feel that you just want to fight him! Xiaya, who had a thorough understanding of Myers¡¯ thoughts, shook his head helplessly; however, Xiaya was also interested in the Vegeta of the original work, so he nodded in agreement.

    ¡°OK, it may not be a bad idea to meet Vegeta. Let¡¯s see if this prince is as arrogant as in the legends.¡±

    Next, Xiaya subtly controlled the Energy wave in his hand and swept clean an open space at the foot of a mountain not far away, and then, he threw a Hoi-Poi Capsule.

    Bang!

    A luxurious vi appeared in the open space. On the side, Tarble watched all this with a dumbfounded expression. Although Degsa¡¯s technology was very amazing, Tarble had never witnessed such a magical technology.

    A few dayster, the sky was clear, and white clouds were floating about.

    The bright and beautiful rays of sunshine were cascading down, but the foot of the mountains was still slightly cold.

    ¡°Um?" Xiaya, who was sunbathing, suddenly turned his gaze to the sky.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Upon seeing this, Xiling also looked at the sky.

    ¡°Vegeta has arrived. Well, his Ki is very strong, and he has already exceeded 10,000 Battle Power,¡± Xiaya smiled and said. At this time, Vegeta was at the same age as Myers; both were twenty years old, and their Battle Power was also not weak.

    At this time, in the distant sky, Xiaya saw a small light dot that was streaking through the sky, dragging along a long wake. This light dot was actually outside the atmosphere of the. After a while, a spaceship descended. It was not the spherical spaceship used during Vegeta¡¯s period.

    ¡°Oh ho, he changed the spacecraft.¡±

    It seemed that Vegeta also knew how to guard against others. That¡¯s why, when hees over to see Tarble, he doesn¡¯t use the spherical spacecraft that he usually uses for missions.

    ¡°Snore!¡± The spaceshipnded. The cabin door opened, and the pointed hair Vegeta alighted from the spaceship.

    Raising his head, Vegeta spotted Xiaya and the others next to Tarble, and his expression couldn¡¯t help but change. He asked in a voice full of indifference: ¡°Who are you, and why are you on this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are Prince Vegeta? Your Battle Power is only 10,000. It is nothing remarkable,¡± Myers curled her lips and said. As expected, knowing people by repute was not as good as meeting them face-to-face. Myers held Vegeta¡¯s current minuscule Battle Power in contempt. She mused, ¡®Sure enough, I am the awesome one!¡¯

    However, Vegeta wasn¡¯t convinced. After hearing someone who dared to spout nonsense in front of him, Vegeta¡¯s face turned gloomy, and his whole body emitted a cold aura that could make people tremble. Suddenly, Vegeta spotted the tail behind Myers, and his countenance changed; he eximed, ¡°You are also a Saiyan!?¡±

    Myers nodded proudly and replied, ¡°Of course, but I am much more powerful than you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there were other Saiyans in the universe besides me, Nappa and a few others. Although you are a rare female Saiyan, you still have to pay for what you just said.¡± Vegeta¡¯s face was cold, his eyes revealing an eerie cold glint.

    Vegeta stepped forward, swayed his neck, stuck his tongue out and licked his lips; suddenly, an afterimage shed as Vegeta attacked Myers.

    ¡°Whoa, you want to resort to force against me?¡± Myers yelled, her pair of dark eyes looking around, and suddenly, a soft and fair fist stretched out.

    Bang!

    The fistnded square on Vegeta¡¯s face. A huge force was transmitted from the centre of the fist, causing Vegeta to feel an unbearable paining from it. His body flew out uncontrobly and crashed on the ground, creating a deep gully.

    ¡°What?¡± Vegeta was startled. Then, he suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes, and an erged smiling face appeared in front of him again.

    Bang!

    Vegeta was once again sent flying.

    ¡°She is too fast. I can¡¯t even clearly see her attack. What the hell is she?¡± Vegeta had a grave expression. ¡¯There is such an expert among Saiyans!?¡¯ Vegeta didn¡¯t believe it at all. With his current strength, Vegeta was already not much inferior to his father, King Vegeta, so how could he be defeated so easily?

    ¡°I ampletely powerless to retaliate.¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s face was gloomy. The cold Ki from his entire body seemed to have condensed an extremely thinyer of frost Ki on his Battle Armor. At this time, even if he was conceited about his talent, he had no choice but to admit that he couldn¡¯t see through these three people at all.

 Chapter 355: Shocked Vegeta

    <h4>Chapter 355: Shocked Vegeta</h4>

    Tarble, who was standing by the side, stared at all this with a dumbfounded expression. He knew his brother¡¯s personality all too well. Thus, when he witnessed Myers speaking rudely to Vegeta, he knew that his brother would get angry, and what happenedter confirmed his judgment. As predicted, Vegeta started a fight, but Tarble did not expect that his brother, the Saiyan Prince Vegeta, would be sent flying by Myers with one punch.

    To Tarble, it felt like he got hit on his face!

    ¡°Brother, Miss Myers, please don¡¯t fight!¡± Tarble reacted, and hurriedly shouted anxiously. However, would Myers easily stop this one-sided beating? As for the weaker party, Vegeta, his haughty nature also prompted him to not give up easily. He was sent flying repeatedly, and each time, he would still relentlessly rush forward just to be sent flying again.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya¡­ ¡± Tarble had no choice but to ask Xiaya for help.

    Xiaya nodded and said, ¡°Myers, don¡¯t make trouble.¡±

    Myersughed, skipped back to Xiaya¡¯s side and said, ¡°I was just teaching him a lesson. Who told him to be born with a talent higher than mine.¡±

    ¡°So, should I also give you a beating?¡± Xiaya felt it somewhat ridiculous. Could it be that just because Vegeta was more talented than Myers, she was allowed to teach him a lesson? There were not many in this world with a talent higher than Myers, so would she teach each one of them a lesson?

    Myers said in dissatisfaction, ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t you already spank me when we were on Vegeta?¡±

    ¡°You still remember it?¡±

    Xiaya joked with Myers as he recalled the first time he encountered, the God of Destruction, Beerus; back then, Xiaya ruthlessly spanked Myers, creating a scene which Myers remembered perfectly in her heart.

    Just as they were talking andughing, Vegeta heard Myers¡¯ name and suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.

    ¡°I seem to have heard this name, Myers, somewhere. Maybe she was very famous on Vegeta,¡± Vegeta frowned and muttered. He felt angry at the tant disregard from Xiaya and others, but he did not act rashly.

    The experience and instincts he gained from battling against various enemies for a long time prompted him that the strangers were extremely powerful. If he moved even an inch, it would bring about very bad results. Such a feeling left him feeling very depressed; because even under the terrifying Frieza, he still retained the pride of a Saiyan Prince.

    Although Frieza¡¯s subordinates often disdained him, beneath the surface, no one dared to disregard his existence. Vegeta also endured the little tricks of Frieza¡¯s subordinates, and he did so not because they were stronger than him. It was only Frieza himself, and several core members who made Vegeta endure silently.

    As for the other so-called ¡®capable people¡¯, Vegeta waspletely qualified to directly challenge them!

    However, in front of these Saiyans, he was disregarded. Not to mention that he possessed the identity of Saiyan Prince, his Battle Power was also not weaker than King Vegeta¡¯s, and he was also taught not to tolerate such a thing.

    However, the three Saiyans were very powerful, so Vegeta clenched his fist and endured it!

    ¡°Tarble, what are these people¡¯s identities?¡± Vegeta walked over and asked his brother.

    Tarble replied nkly, ¡°They are also Saiyans of Vegeta!¡±

    ¡°Idiot¡­ Were the Saiyans of Vegeta so powerful?¡± Vegeta berated him. Vegeta¡¯s Battle Power of 10,000 could already be considered as the highest level during Vegeta¡¯s era, but these three Saiyans could still casually defeat him. ¡®Perhaps, only the Warrior, Ginyu¡ªwho died long ago¡ªwould be a match for them.¡¯

    Towards such experts, Vegeta remained vignt, even though the other party were also Saiyans.

    After speaking briefly with Myers, Xiaya nced at Vegeta and slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡®This person in an awful condition is the cold and prideful Prince Vegeta from the original work? His hairstyle is inherited and quite simr to King Vegeta¡¯s, but unfortunately, his current Battle Power is still weak.¡¯

    ¡°Vegeta?" Xiaya called out to Vegeta with a smile.

    ¡°Who are you? There weren¡¯t any powerful warriors like you among the Saiyans of Vegeta.¡± Vegeta¡¯s body was tense, and he didn¡¯t know why his body was trembling slightly. Of course, this was a result of the natural suppression felt when facing a formidable enemy. Vegeta didn¡¯t like such a feeling very much.

    ¡°I still cannot tell you about our identity. I just want to inform you that your current strength is not satisfactory. A Saiyan¡¯s bloodline is not so simple. Thus, I hope that you won¡¯t be blinded by the so-called tent talent¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xiaya did not answer Vegeta; instead, he continued, ¡°You should continue to carry out missions with Nappa and Raditz and train well. Sooner orter, you will understand what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s face was cold as he raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t like such puzzling words. If he wasn¡¯t weaker than Xiaya, he would have attacked without yielding. ¡®In the end, I¡¯m still not powerful enough.¡¯ Vegeta clenched his fist; he felt an urgent thirst for power.

    ¡°Right, do you know the truth consigning the destruction of Vegeta?¡± Xiaya suddenly changed the subject and asked.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it destroyed by the impact from a meteorite?¡± Vegeta frowned.

    While shaking his head disdainfully, Xiaya said coldly, ¡°How can such a small meteorite destroy Vegeta? Were the Saiyans living on it useless?¡±

    ¡°Uhh!" Vegeta was stunned, and his countenance suddenly changed. He had long felt that something was amiss, but at that time, he was still too young; thus, he didn¡¯t harbour too many suspicions. However, as he grew older and his experiences increased, he increasingly questioned the theory of the ¡°meteorite impact¡±, but there was no real evidence to back up his suspicions. As a result, he didn¡¯t divulge his suspicions to anyone.

    Now, as Xiayay bare the truth with one remark, Vegeta immediately felt all sorts of doubt deep in his heart. He was now finally sure that the exnation of a meteorite impact was too simple, and Frieza¡¯s remark was simply not credible.

    ¡°It was Frieza!¡±

    Vegeta gnashed his teeth and said.

    ¡°Smart!¡± Xiaya praised.

    Vegeta was silent. At this time, Vegeta was like a powder keg. Anyone who touched him would burn his finger, and even Tarble, his younger brother, would not want to court trouble.

    Saiyans, as subordinates of Frieza, had enjoyed a very high level of treatment. Since the destruction of Vegeta, the position of Saiyans in the Frieza Force had drastically plummeted. Now, even some weaker races dared to brazenly ridicule them, referring to them as the remnants of a race that had lost their mother.

    How could the prideful Prince Vegeta bear this?

    ¡°It turns out that everything was a trick nned by Frieza. We Saiyans worked ourselves to the bone for Frieza without holding anything back, and he rewarded us like this?¡± Vegeta countenance turned sinister, and the more he spoke, the more his rage was stirred up.

    After a moment of silence, Vegeta suddenly expressed his thanks to Xiaya. ¡°Thank you for telling me the truth.¡±

    Xiaya chuckled. In his heart, Frieza and the other Frost Demons had already died by his hands, which was enough to ept Vegeta¡¯s thanks.

    ¡°Currently, you are still working under Abo and Kado, so are you interested in following us?¡± Xiaya threw an olive branch towards Vegeta.

    However, Vegeta tly refused, ¡°No need, I like to be alone.¡±

    Xiaya nodded and didn¡¯t feel surprised. Pointing to Tarble, he said, ¡°I am going to take Tarble away. It¡¯s unsuitable for Saiyans to live on this.¡±

    Vegeta pondered about it. ¡®Tarble¡¯s nature is not suitable forbat. Plus, these three Saiyans are mysterious, so maybe, he might gain aplishments in different things.¡¯ After musing for a bit, Vegeta agreed. Vegeta was also powerless to stop them. Xiaya, Myers and XIling¡¯s Battle Power was far above his. If they had any evil intent, why would they need to talk nonsense with him for so long?

    Next, Xiaya chatted with Vegeta. He found out that Vegeta was not as arrogant as in the rumours. Perhaps, it was because Xiaya¡¯s strength was far above Vegeta¡¯s. Although Vegeta¡¯s expression was very stiff, he did not act arrogant and unapproachable.

    Sure enough, only when one¡¯s strength far outstrips Vegeta¡¯s, would he converse with them as an equal.

    ¡°Xiaya, I would like to know how much disparity there is between us!¡± Vegeta suddenly said.

    Xiaya nced at him and said, ¡°The disparity between you and me is too big. You still remember Frieza?¡±

    ¡°Yeah." Vegeta nodded coldly. ¡°Frieza was known as the Emperor of the Universe, and he indeed had sufficient strength to hold this title!"

    ¡°But do you know that Frieza¡¯s Battle Power in Normal State is 530,000!¡± Xiaya nced at Vegeta and casually said.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Vegeta jumped up with astonishment written on his face. This was the first time he got the information on Frieza so clearly. Originally, he would have been happy after attaining such info, but 530,000 was too big a number for him to stomach. ¡®Frieza¡¯s Battle Power in Normal State had unexpectedly reached 530,000!¡¯ As he suddenly learned of Frieza¡¯s Battle Power, it seemed like a huge stone had been thrown into Vegeta¡¯s heart, raising raging waves. The raging waves in his heart didn¡¯t subside for a long time.

    ¡®Damn it! Frieza actually attained a Battle Power of 530,000!¡¯ How could such a piece of information be easily eptable to Vegeta whose Battle Power was only 10,000?

    However, Xiaya¡¯s next words immediately left Vegeta feeling dumbfounded.

    Xiaya faintly said, ¡°Frieza was very strong, but it would¡¯ve still taken only one finger for me to kill him." Xiaya snapped his fingers, and the space around them suddenly became sticky. Then, a tranquil and distant but surging aura instantly gushed out. Vegeta felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss as a frightening and icy aura shrouded him, leaving him immobile.

    Vegeta¡¯s aura disappeared, and he fell to the ground, paralyzed. There were beads of sweat on his forehead as he took deep breaths.

    ¡°Could it be that you are the legendary Super Saiyan?¡± Vegeta stared at Xiaya cautiously and asked unwillingly.

    ¡°The legendary Super Saiyan? Kind of!¡± Xiaya nodded in acknowledgment.

    At this time, Myers jumped out and said with a lovely expression, ¡°No no no, ordinary Super Saiyans are no match for us.¡±

    ¡°Us?¡± Vegeta looked incredulous. ¡°Could it be¡­ you are all Super Saiyans!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are all Super Saiyans!" Xiling nodded seriously and said.

    Vegeta felt like his whole world view had suddenly been shattered. ¡¯Haven¡¯t Super Saiyans always been legendary existences? Howe three of them just suddenly appeared?¡¯

    Vegeta¡¯s face was stiff, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 356: Tarble arriving on Planet Hongshan for the first time

    <h4>Chapter 356: Tarble arriving on Hongshan for the first time</h4>

    Super Saiyan¡ªit was the ultimate legend among the Saiyan race, and because it hadn¡¯t been proven, many people just simply regarded it as a legend!

    Just as different races produce their myths, and Saiyans gave their history legendary myths. These legends were passed down by word of mouth to future generations. Some stimte fighting spirit, looking for a fighting goal, and some for the cohesion of team spirit. However, it was not very conclusive whether Super Saiyans really existed.

    Vegeta naturally knew about the legends of the Super Saiyan. He firmly believed in the authenticity of these legends, and he had been working hard to follow this path. He did so because he knew that only by bing a legendary Super Saiyan would he be able to defeat Frieza and restore the Saiyan race.

    However, right in from of him stood three Super Saiyans; a realization which made Vegeta feel as if he was dreaming.

    ¡°A Super Saiyan is far superior to an ordinary Saiyan. Yourtent talent is quite good. If you train hard in the future, you may also make a breakthrough.¡± Xiaya patted Vegeta¡¯s shoulder like one would while caring for a younger brother.

    Not only did Vegeta not reject Xiaya at this moment, but he also felt extremely moved. Vegeta became invigorated as he mused, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the prince of Vegeta. Moreover, with my talent and hard work, I can definitely be a Super Saiyan. By then Frieza, Abo, and Kado will all be insignificant.¡±

    Vegeta was getting increasingly excited, and from this, his self-confidence swelled. His conversation with Xiaya had made him realize that he was far from bing truly strong, but there was still hope.

    ¡­¡­

    After staying for a while on Degsa, Vegeta quickly left via spacecraft. Since he secretly snuck out during the interval between missions, Vegeta had to rush back to meet with Nappa and Raditz.

    ¡°Tarble, it seems that your brother is very concerned about you,¡± As he stared at Vegeta¡¯s departing spaceship, Xiaya turned towards Tarble on the side and said. Vegeta didn¡¯t dislike his brother because he was weak. Instead, he snuck over to see him. Xiaya was aware that under Vegeta¡¯s resolute and stern appearance, there was a soft heart.

    Tarble nodded and asked, ¡°Big Brother Xiaya, where are we going next?¡± Tarble understood that Vegeta had him follow Xiaya for his well being, so he was very respectful towards Xiaya.

    However, he was reluctant to leave Degsa, where he had lived for 16 years.

    ¡°Of course, we are going back to the home of Saiyans Hongshan!¡±

    Xiaya said in a serious tone, and then, he took out a gravity bracelet and handed it over to Tarble. Hongshan¡¯s gravity was more than ten times that of Earth, and it was also much stronger than Vegeta¡¯s gravity. Tarble had been living on the tiny Degsa for all these years, and like Goku, he had long be unsuitable to the original gravity.

    Hongshan?" Tarble muttered. ¡°Are there a lot of Saiyans on Hongshan?"

    ¡°You will know when you get there.¡±

    Xiaya faintly smiled but did not answer the question. He then let Tarble adjust the gravity bracelet to an intensity that he could bear. After seeing the translucent and sparkling brilliance flicker, Xiaya brought along everyone and left. For the current Xiaya, it was as simple as breathing to bring along several people and instantly teleport in the universe.

    Hongshan.

    The morning sun rose and a gentle breeze blew.

    When Xiaya and the rest came back, a new day had just begun. The bright-red rising sun was reflected in the sky, exuding the gentle and refreshing light rays of the early morning sun.

    Although Xiaya, Myers and XIling hadn¡¯t returned for more than a year, Hongshan didn¡¯t change much.

    However, there were more powerful auras on Hongshan, and there was also an increase in new life.

    ¡°Hehe, the morning sun has risen, and the weather is refreshing. Today is also a very good day.¡± Xiaya chuckled with a faint smile on his face. As more life was being born, prosperous scenes seemed to appear.

    ¡°Ah, this is Hongshan¡­ The gravity here is very powerful.¡± Because they returned to Hongshan via Instant Transmission, the gravity bracelet didn¡¯t immediately change the gravity, so a strong gravity suddenly pressed down on Tarble¡¯s body, causing his face to turn pale and his entire body to tremble. Fortunately, the gravity bracelet exhibited its effect soon after, and Tarble¡¯s countenance turned better.

    ¡°Tarble, you shoulde to my house first, and then I will arrange a ce for you.¡±

    It was better to arrange Saiyans like Tarble, with temperaments not suitable forbat, to logistics or the floating ind. Speaking of the floating ind, Xiaya was reminded of Launch who had been roaming free and unfettered on earth for several years. If she wasn¡¯t brought back, who would deal with the matter of Senzu Beans?

    ¡°Myers, you go to Earth and bring back Launch.¡±

    ¡°What if she is not willing toe back?¡±

    ¡°Stupid, then just tie her up and bring her back! The Launch who is unwilling to return must be the Blonde-haired Launch,¡± Xiaya said without any trace of politeness.

    ¡°Good!¡± Myers nodded, then she immediately used Instant Transmission and departed to Earth.

    While staring at the Myers¡¯ disappearing back, Tarble couldn¡¯t help but reveal the envy in his eyes as he mused, ¡®This skill that can be used to instantly vast traverse distances is really magical.¡¯

    After that, Xiaya led Tarble to stroll around Hongshan.

    In the city, huge hemispherical buildings stood uniformly. Each building was a standard four-story structure. There were training areas, living areas and leisure areas in the living circle which could meet the various kinds of needs of Saiyans. With the increase in the number of Saiyans, the bnced and harmonious Saiyan city was also expanding outwards. Now, it was already like arge living circle.

    Tarble had always lived on Degsa, which was a technology, so he was no stranger to technology. However, the training atmosphere on Hongshan made him naturally feel close to it.it.

    Even though he was not very keen on training, the fighting genes in his Saiyan bloodline still made his blood boil slightly.

    ¡°Xiaya, is he the youngest son of King Vegeta, His Highness Tarble?¡± In Adri¡¯s home, Adri asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, I also saw Vegeta, but I didn¡¯t bring him back. Moreover, I think that he wouldn¡¯t be willing toe back.¡± Vegeta had the pride of King Vegeta. Even if he had to lead a vagrant life outside, he wouldn¡¯te to Hongshan.

    Because here, he would no longer be the prince of Saiyans!

    Adri nodded. He had also seen Vegeta a long time ago. At that time, he thought that if his daughter and nephew could attain half of Prince Vegeta¡¯s aplishments, then he would thank the heavens. Now, he was aware that he had a very narrow outlook at that time. The God of destiny makes a fool of people. Now, Xiaya was already the leader of Hongshan.

    ¡°Your Highness Tarble!¡± Adri said politely.

    Tarble waved his hands repeatedly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Your Highness. I am not a prince anymore.¡± Tarble knew that Vegeta had already been destroyed, with its former glory also dying with it. Now, the Saiyans of Hongshan werepletely different from those of Vegeta. ¡®Their leader is Xiaya, and if I proim myself a prince again, I reckon that no one will agree with it. It¡¯s better not to humiliate myself.¡¯

    Moreover, Tarble realized that Xiaya was a better leader than his father, King Vegeta. Under his leadership, the Saiyans not only restored their former glory, even their influence far surpassed that of Vegeta¡¯s.

    Now, in the East Area, perhaps no one dared to look down on the influence of Hongshan.

    Adri smiled and said, ¡°Then, I will call you Tarble. You will live on Hongshan in the future. If you have any request, you can ask me directly?¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡±

    After that, Xiaya told to Adri about his training on the God of Destruction¡¯s. At this time, Bardock also came over. After listening to Xiaya¡¯s description, Adri and Bardock stared at each other speechlessly. The amount of information in Xiaya¡¯s words was enough for them to digest for a very long time.

    ¡°So, the Super Saiyan transformation is just a ¡®quick fix¡¯ method¡­ really powerful or mysterious realm, ah!¡± Bardock sighed with emotion.

    Although a Super Saiyan was strong, it was only an explosive-type transformation after all. It was not the Normal State¡¯s power. The transformation releases its power within a brief period, thereby depleting energy. However, this was different from the mysterious state like that of Gohan¡¯s. That was truly a powerful strength.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°But at the present stage, the Super Saiyan transformation can be regarded as a powerful transformation for an individual. If one doesn¡¯t have enoughpatible power, their realm would be nothing but a castle in the air.¡±

    ¡°By the way, have you ever heard of Super Saiyan God?¡± Xiaya asked casually, but after seeing Adri and Bardock¡¯s nk expression, he didn¡¯t say anymore. XIaya reckoned that he would have to ask Zangya this question since she had met the Red-haired Saiyan in the past, who should be a Super Saiyan God.

    After a few hours, a light ray shone, and Myers returned with the Blue-haired Launch.

    ¡°Why have you been gone for so long?"

    Myers loosened her grip and took out two books; one was titled ¡°Chronicles of the Gxy¡±, and the other was titled ¡°Martial Immortal¡¯s Biography¡±. ¡°This is what Tights just gave me. She asked us to have it released throughout the entire Gxy.¡±

    ¡°She has a good idea.¡±

    Xiaya took the book and flipped through a few pages. The first book titled ¡°Chronicles of the Gxy¡± was the hardcover edition of the book that Xiaya had read on Earth previously. It was more refined than the earlier novel that was based on Vegeta as the model. As for the other book titled ¡°Martial Immortal¡¯s Biography¡±, it was Tights¡¯test work. Xiaya flipped over a few pages and concluded that the story was mainly based on Earth as the background. ¡®This story is not suitable for release in the Gxy.¡¯

    ¡°Only release her first book,¡± Xiaya said as he came to a decision, and then he introduced Tarble to Launch. After that, he asked Gine to arrange work for Tarble.

 Chapter 357: Past events of Red-haired Saiyan

    <h4>Chapter 357: Past events of Red-haired Saiyan</h4>

    Xiaya knew that Tarble¡¯s character was not suitable forbat, so he assigned him to a work in the field of logistics. Thus, Tarble won¡¯t require Battle Power to perform logistical work with Gine or Charlene.

    After making proper arrangements for Tarble, Xiaya spared some time to deal with the matters of Hongshan. Due to Bakuf¡¯s destruction, the Saiyans needed to open up new markets ¡ª an action which would inevitably lead to them crossing paths with the Universe Commerce Alliance or simr organizations. The truth was that within the range of the cannon, although such words were somewhat biased, it was the truth of the dark, forest-like universe.

    [* If one party has the strength to crush the other party, there won¡¯t be a need to hold reasonable talks. Both parties will onlye to apromise if they held simr strengths.]

    Markets needed the backing of a military force, otherwise, there will inevitably be obstacles ced in front of them; regarding this fact, the strength of the Saiyans on Hongshan could serve as a backing.

    ¡°Oh, and by the way, the Gctic Patrol organization has been re-established recently, and the Feidaya people have connected to the Mission Network and the public tform of Gctic Patrol again.¡± Adri suddenly reported on the news of the Gctic Patrol organization.

    After the Gctic Patrol organization was destroyed by Bojack and hispanions, the organization had finally been re-established with the support of several Kais after some time had psed. Moreover, after that battle, the newly established Gctic Patrol organization wasposed of the leadership level and the basic level of military force. Through learning from their previous bitter experience, the organization now attached more importance on military force than ever before.

    Xiaya nodded. The establishment of the Gctic Patrol organization was not against his expectations because the four Kais need a spokesperson in the Gxy to maintain stability. Of course, although the former Gctic Patrol organization had unified the four major gxies in name, they could not achieve the goal of maintaining Gxy¡¯s stability.

    ¡°Since Gctic Patrol organization has been re-established, we will maintain our original cooperation with them. If they have any missions, they are free to release them, but the Mission Administration Bureau must check them out. The missions which can harm the long-term perspective interests of Hongshan must be avoided,¡± Xiaya pondered for a while, and bluntly said.

    At his level, let alone the little Gctic Patrol organization, he didn¡¯t even take the Kais seriously. However, it would be a little troublesome to provoke the King of Hell.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ we will arrange it properly.¡± This matter was rted to the ns of Hongshan, so everyone nodded.

    After that, Xiaya recalled the Feidaya people¡¯s research on the Meta-Cooler¡¯s wreckage and asked, ¡°It has already been more than a year since the Feidaya people obtained the remains of the Meta-Coolers; so, has their research yielded any results?¡±

    If Feidaya people were sessful in their research, even if they only obtained a little useful technology from the wreckage, it would be a great result for Hongshan.

    Speaking of the Feidaya people¡¯s research, Adri couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°There are a few results. Recently, they havepleted a new level of Bio-warriors which are much more powerful than the Saibamen of Vegeta. Now, they are working on researching the second level of Bio-people.¡±

    ¡°What are the specifics?¡± Xiaya revealed a surprised expression and asked.

    Vegeta¡¯s Saibamen were portable and easy to manufacture, and as long as there was suitable soil, they were quite easy to grow. They had a Battle Power of about 1000. They were cost-effective and consumable cannon fodders with great strategic significance in capturing some medium and high-levels. Therefore, when he heard that the Feidaya people had developed Bio-warriors that were more powerful than Saibamen, Xiaya was somewhat interested.

    Bio-people were different from real humans. They had no sense of self and werepletely controlled by a core in their brains. As for the simrities between them and human beings, it could be said that they looked more like humans. Of course, the ancient warriors developed by the ancestors of the Feidaya people was another situation.

    Adri smiled and said, ¡°The first batch of Basic-level Bio-people have a Battle Power of about 2,000. They are not yet ready forbat, and are mainly only used for the training of young Saiyans.¡±

    Xiaya nodded in approval. Due to the high standards of Hongshan, the first-level Bio-people could only be used to train young children. As a Fighting Race, Saiyans needed to umte battle experiences from an early age, and as the poption of Saiyans on Hongshan kept increasing, Xiaya wouldn¡¯t be able to protect every Saiyan like before. After revising the analysis, it could be concluded that Saiyans grow into qualified warriors only after experiencing the trials of war and blood.

    ¡°The Battle Power of the second-level Bio-people is roughly between 5,000 and 10,000,¡± Adri continued.

    Slightly surprised, Xiaya sat up upright. This level of Bio-people was enough to attract his attention; after all, the majority of the Saiyans on Hongshan were also at this stage.

    ¡°Is the loyalty of these Bio-people guaranteed?¡± Xiaya asked seriously. He was not worried that the Feidaya people would harbor bad intentions because they were now a race that grew together with Saiyans. One specializes mainly in science and technology, while the other specializes in battle. Thus, the Bio-people were only the icing on the cake.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Adri nodded. ¡°They have all been imnted with a microchip. Moreover, these bio-people were created without awareness.¡±

    ¡°Let the Feidaya people research it carefully!¡±

    Xiaya waved his hand and passed down his judgment. If the manufacturing of second-level bio-people could be finished easily, arge group of them would be formed, but Xiaya still was very calm. As long as there was no Bio-warrior on Zangya¡¯s level, Xiaya would remainpletely unconcerned; even if there was, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to suppress them with just a wave of his hand.

    Speaking of Zangya, Xiaya had something to ask her, so he ended the conversation here and headed towards the floating ind where Zangya lived.

    The floating ind was located in the higher dimensional space of Hongshan. Its appearance was somewhat simr to the Lookout on Earth. It wasn¡¯t easy for anyone on the entire Hongshan to go to the floating ind, except for Launch who had direct rights to operate there; however, it was a piece of cake for Xiaya.

    Xiaya gently waved the sleeve of his cloth, and suddenly, a hole seemed to appear over the t and dense forest, revealing a towering and majestic ind underneath which sharp and uneven rocks were exposed.

    Xiaya immediatelyunched the teleport ability, and his figure instantly appeared on the floating ind.

    Floating ind.

    A valley near which a stream was flowing.

    The barefoot Zangya was soaking her feet in the small stream. When she saw Xiaya approach, Zangya¡¯s blue eyes suddenly lit up. She pulled back her body, and jumped up, arriving by Xiaya¡¯s side. Her orange fluffy hair swayed in the wind conjured by her immense speed.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, how can I help you?¡±

    Zangya was very satisfied with her life here, but she was afraid of Xiaya. She knew that her Boss, Bojack, was killed by Xiaya because he provoked him.

    Xiaya indifferently looked at Zangya and inwardly thought, ¡®This Zangya is quite timid, and not at all arrogant like the first time I saw her¡­¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous! Today, I am here to ask you about the red-haired Saiyan you previously mentioned. So, can you give me more details?¡± Xiaya asked.

    After hearing these words, Zangya breathed a sigh of relief and patted the white jacket on her body. She proceeded to then recount to the past events of 200,000 years ago.

    ¡°At that time, I was still very young. I was following boss and others, wandering the Gxy. One day, we encountered the wandering Saiyan race¡­¡± Zangya carefully took a look at Xiaya and continued.

    ¡°Because the Saiyans provoked me, a battle erupted out between us. At that time, there was also a Super Saiyan among them, but that Super Saiyan was not our match at all. After killing the Super Saiyan, the Saiyan race retreated continuously in defeat and was almost exterminated by us.¡±

    ¡°It was at that time that, without any idea how they aplished it, a red-haired Saiyan suddenly appeared. The red-haired Saiyan was too powerful; we were defeated by him.¡±

    While speaking of the red-haired Saiyan, Zangya still felt her heart fluttering with fear. It took her 200,000 years to recover from that fight.

    ¡°¡­ afterward I fell into a deep sleep because of my serious injuries. I am not very clear about the specifics, butter, I heard from Bujin and others that boss had encountered another Super Saiyan after he had gotten seriously injured. Then, he was sealed by the Kais in an unknown ce. Now, it looks like it should be the center of the Gxy.¡±

 Chapter 358: Trying fusion

    <h4>Chapter 358: Trying fusion</h4>

    Xiaya earnestly listened to Zangya¡¯s tale of the events that urred 200,000 years ago. He realized that the ancient red-haired Saiyan should be the so-called Super Saiyan God mentioned in the original work, but that Super Saiyan god didn¡¯t seem to be very powerful. Otherwise, how would Zangya and others still be alive?

    So, he asked Zangya, ¡°What do you think of the red-haired Saiyan¡¯s Battle Power? And what about the Super Saiyan you killed before; how strong were they inparison to us?¡±

    Zangya thought carefully and sized up Xiaya¡¯s handsome face as if determining something.

    After a while, she said, ¡°The Super Saiyan that was killed by us was probably as powerful as Bardock. As for the second Super Saiyan, I never met him. He should be a little more powerful than the first one. However, for the red-haired Saiyan¡­¡±

    ¡°If you want topare, it is probably more or less the same state you were in when I was caught by you, and a little more powerful than Boss Bojack.¡± Zangya gave her judgment.

    ¡°That is to say, the red-haired ¡®Super Saiyan God¡¯ is much more powerful than Cell Perfect Form, but is no match for Super Perfect Cell¡­¡± Xiaya muttered to himself. An initial judgement of the Super Saiyan God was made in his heart.

    After all, the ancient Super Saiyan God was most likely a fusion of ordinary Saiyans. This transformation was different from Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan God transformation.

    After his training on the Creating God Star, Xiaya attained a clear understanding of the so-called realms and dimensions.

    A dimension could be said to be a type of life level, rting to the lifespan of living creatures, and it had nothing to do with Battle Power. Just like in the god system, Kami and Kai had different dimensions and different life spans, but whenparing their Battle Power, Kami¡¯s Battle Power was not much lower than the Kais.

    Although one¡¯s realm was also a type of extremely mysterious level, it was linked to strength, reflecting the level of a lifeform¡¯s mastery of their power.

    For example, the ¡°mysterious state¡± of Gohan¡ªafter his potential was unlocked by the old Supreme Kai¡ªwas also a type of realm!

    However, at that time, Gohan had only merged his Super Saiyan¡¯s strength with his Normal State¡¯s strength, discarding some of the narrow disadvantages of the Super Saiyan transformation. Furthermore, because the Super Saiyan 2 and Super Saiyan 3 transformations had embarked on the path of the blind pursuit for power, the old Supreme Kai thought it to be an evil transformation method; also, these transformations ced a serious burden on the body.

    If Gohan¡¯s ¡°mysterious state¡± had to be urately termed, then it would be referred to as the half ¡°Super Saiyan God¡± state.

    In Xiaya¡¯s understanding, the Super Saiyan God state ought to be a high-level state thatbined a Saiyan¡¯s power. It was of a higher-level than Gohan¡¯s mysterious state, but this doesn¡¯t also imply that any Super Saiyan God¡¯s Battle Power would be greater than Gohan¡¯s mysterious state.

    One must know that the ¡°Super Saiyan God¡± state was only a high realm, just like a pile of firewood; directly burning it was one type of ¡°realm¡±, and letting it carry out nuclear reaction was another type of ¡°realm¡±.

    The nuclear reaction was, of course, more of a high-level energy release inparison to directly burning, but the prerequisite for it to ur was dependent on the total amount of the energy released, which was precisely the amount of firewood. If a or even tens of thousands of-scale firewoods were burned together, would it release less energy than if it were carrying out a nuclear reaction using a mere pile of firewood?

    There was noparison at all.

    At present, there were two ways to be a Super Saiyan God. One was the fusion method¡ªthe fusion of six Saiyan¡¯s powers with a righteous heart, which leads to one person bing the Super Saiyan God. The other method was referred to as the breakthrough method. With powerful strength, an individual would have toprehend the god realm and be a Super Saiyan God.

    The former was a low starting point and of a high level, just like using a pile of firewood to ignite the nuclear reaction to release energy. Thetter was a high starting point and of a high level. It would take a whole and even more firewood to ignite the nuclear reaction.

    As for which method was stronger and which was weaker, the answer was naturally obvious at a nce.

    The Saiyans in ancient times may have been more powerful than the Saiyans during Vegeta¡¯s times; thus, one could imagine how powerful Six Saiyans fusing into a Super Saiyan God would be. If six ¡°ordinary¡± Saiyans fuses into a Super Saiyan God, their strength would soar to the level of the Cell Perfect Form. The increase in power would berger than the increase of the Super Saiyan transformation. An increase which would be shocking.

    This showed that even the fusion type Super Saiyan God still had unparalleled power!

    ¡®Maybe, Hongshan can also try the fusing method to attain a Super Saiyan God!¡¯

    Xiaya suddenly had this thought, and as this idea appeared, it was just like a seed taking root and sprouting. It took root in Xiaya¡¯s heart, making him feel itchy.

    Xiaya knew that creation of Super Saiyan God required six righteous Saiyans; in which five Saiyans would inject their power and spirit into the sixth Saiyan¡¯s body, making the sixth Saiyan¡¯s spirit and realm soar. This was a method to improve the level of the realm.

    The ancient Saiyans were not as vicious as the Saiyans of Vegeta. They were only an uncultured race, not a tyrannical race.

    Once they were sessful in it, Hongshan could mass-produce Super Saiyan Gods and build a Squad like the one on Hongshan who were currently carrying out missions. This would create an ideal squad of Super Saiyan Gods. Thinking about every Squad having a Super Saiyan level fighting force, during critical moments, it would guarantee the Saiyan race¡¯s survival rate.

    Xiaya suppressed the excitement in his heart and bid farewell to Zangya.

    ¡®Anyway, I will first find a Squad to test this idea,¡¯ Xiaya mused. He then looked for Xiling and Myers and told them his idea. They readily approved of it and went to the Mission Administration Office to inquire for a suitable Squad.

    In a short while, a familiar name appeared on the name list of suitable squads.

    ¡°Shaque¡¯s Squad.¡±

    Xiaya smiled as he saw the Squad which wasprised of the former members of his Squad.

    Ever since they arrived on Hongshan, Shaque and the others had entered the special battle squadron for training. Shaque¡¯s Squad could also be said to be a special battle squad. The squad¡¯s members were Elite Warriors, and the captain, Shaque, was a Super Warrior with a Battle Power of more than 100,000.

    ¡°The members of Shaque Squad has increased, and there are two more people named Ewin and Patty,¡± Xiling nced at the name list and said in surprise.

    Xiaya had seen this male and female duo. They had both achieved good results in thest Hongshan¡¯s martial arts tournament.

    ¡°Let¡¯s choose them. Inform them toe to the Kamei forest in the West. I will be waiting for them there.¡± Xiaya told Charlene and then left with Xiling and Myers using Instant Transmission.

    Charlene looked at the name on the list with a surprised expression and inwardly thought, ¡®This Shaque Squad is lucky to be chosen by Sir Xiaya.¡¯

    Then, Charlene used amunication device to send instructions to the members of the Shaque Squad.

    Soon, the seven members of the Shaque Squad received the signal and took to the sky, flying towards the Kamei Forest in the West.

    ¡°Why do you think leader Xiaya is looking for us?¡±

    The one asking the question was Ewin, who was a new addition to the Shaque Squad. He was a middle-aged Saiyan in his thirties. Unlike Shaque and the others who had carried out missions with Xiaya in their childhood days, Ewin and Patty revered Xiaya.

    Shaque was flying at the forefront, the cold breeze causing his hair to sway. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be an important matter. Who remembers the Kamei Forest¡¯s location?¡±

    ¡°Kamei Forest?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Kamei Forest is in the west, and it is surrounded by a sea on three sides. It is a very old virgin forest, but it was destroyed in the battle seven years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah! When the Frost Demons invaded, the battlefield was in Kamei Forest!¡± Bailey, a member of the SHaque squad, eximed.

    Shaque nodded and said, ¡°Kamei Forest is of great significance to Hongshan.¡±

    Anastasia, Bailey¡¯s wife and one of the three female members of the squad, said with gleaming eyes, ¡°Maybe, there is a surprise waiting for us. Previously, whenever there were good things, Xiaya would think about us first.¡±

    In the past, whether it was the Gravity Machine, Senzu Beans, or theter Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, their portions were nevercking.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite possible!¡± Angeline¡¯s big eyes fluttered. Her delicate face was soft and exquisite as if it was meticulously adorned.

    ¡°Then, we should speed up. We can¡¯t let Xiaya and the others wait for a long time.¡±

    They sped up while chatting andughing. A few thin bands of light streaked across the clear sky, leaving behind blurry afterimages. After a while, gleaming sunlight shone in the distance, and they were already close to the Kamei forest.

 Chapter 359: Super Saiyan God

    <h4>Chapter 359: Super Saiyan God</h4>

    In the Kamei forest, Xiaya, Xiling and Myers stood waiting for the Shaque squad to arrive; they had been waiting for a long time. After a while, Shaque and the other members of the squad appeared in their line of sight. Upon arrival, Lydia yelled, ¡°Leader Xiaya, why are you looking for us?¡± After inquiring, he politely bowed to Xiling and Myers.

    Xiaya calmly looked at him and lightly waved his hand, indicating for him to calm down, and then together with Shaque and the others, hended on the ground. Xiaya regarded the seven members of the Shaque¡¯s Squad quite well. Each of them had a Battle Power of more than 30,000, and Shaque¡ªthe most powerful member of the squad¡ªhad a Battle Power of 112,000.

    With such strength, they were worthy of being the number one team in the Special Battle Squadron!

    Xiaya smiled and nodded slightly. He then calmly said, ¡°I asked you toe over because I have an idea that I want to test on you. I call it the Super Saiyan God state.¡±

    Super Saiyan God?

    Shaque and the other members of the squad stared nkly with puzzled expressions.

    They knew about the Super Saiyan state as Xiaya, Myers and Xiling were all Super Saiyans. However, they had never heard of anything like Super Saiyan God. In fact, on the entire Hongshan, perhaps only Xiaya know about the Super Saiyan God state, and he was only aware of it because of his previous life¡¯s memories.

    Then, Xiaya told them the meaning of Super Saiyan God.

    After listening to Xiaya, Shaque and the squad members were astonished. At this moment they learned that in addition to the Super Saiyan state, Saiyans could still enhance their strength through other transformation methods. The Super Saiyan God state wasn¡¯t simr to a Saiyan¡¯s initial stage of Great Ape transformation; instead, it was an even more significant state.

    ¡°But Xiaya, although the Super Saiyan God state seems to be very powerful, we don¡¯t know how to attain it!¡± The Shaque squad members didn¡¯t even know what they should take note of, so how could they try it?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xiaya had already thought of this problem. There were seven crystal dragon balls on the ground which Xiaya had taken out from the dimensional space long ago.

    ¡°ording to my understanding, five pure-hearted Saiyans have to inject their power and thoughts into the body of another Saiyan to create a Super Saiyan God. You can give it a try. If it doesn¡¯t work, I can only seek help from Shenron.¡±

    If possible, Xiaya didn¡¯t want to use the dragon balls, but the significance of the Super Saiyan God state was immense; so, he would have no choice but to rely on the power of dragon balls if their tests don¡¯t produce fruits.

    ¡°Um? Shenron?¡± Shaque stared nkly. He didn¡¯t recognize the object that Xiaya held in his hand.

    The information rted to dragon balls was only known to a few people on Hongshan.

    ¡°In short, you should try your best,¡± Myers rudely interrupted their reverie as she said. She was eager to see what a Super Saiyan God looked like.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± The members of the Shaque squad nodded.

    Next, under Xiaya¡¯s guidance, Anastasia, Angeline, Lydia, Bailey, and Ewin stepped forward and began to inject their powers into Shaque¡¯s body, but because they were not able to understand the trick of it, they failed one each attempt. Brief shes of brilliance flickered a few times, and all the power fizzled out. Shaque did not transform into Super Saiyan God.

    Xiaya muttered to himself. His brain was working overtime to find their faults. ¡°There must be something wrong¡­ You all should continue.¡±

    Super Saiyan God, as the name implied, referred to a ¡°God¡±. The Saiyans who were responsible for merging their powers had to be kind-hearted, or else a ¡°demon¡± would appear instead of a ¡°god¡±.

    Another point was that when Saiyans merge their powers, their hearts must be connected, and their willpower had to be shared to increase the fusion and enhancement of their powers. In ancient times, Saiyans fused sessfully because they worked together when facing powerful enemies, as well as many coincidences. Xiaya didn¡¯t have too much information, so he could only experiment little by little.

    ¡°Not good, your beliefs are not merged.¡±

    ¡°This time is a little better, but the strength is not enough. There are a few Tree of Might¡¯s fruits here, so you should replenish your vitality first.¡±

    Shaque and the others experimented constantly. They were not aware of the number of times they had attempted the fusion. After experimenting from daytime to evening and from night to the next day, their faces were covered with beads of sweat.

    Finally, after repeated failures, their experiment yielded result.

    When Anastasia and the others poured their powers into Shaque¡¯s body, a lightning bolt suddenly shed in the sky, followed by a golden lightning bolt. Then, colorful rays of light prated through the clouds, and a mysterious aura shrouded the entire sky, washing away the golden light rays.

    ¡°Sessful!¡± Xiaya shouted, and then stared at Shaque with an expectant look.

    As the golden rays of light shone, Shaque¡¯s body involuntarily floated into the sky, and a mysterious and sacred aura rushed in. Soon after, a light blue halo burst out, and unlike the ming aura that appeared during the Super Saiyan transformation, this was more of a gentle me which was like thin mist.

    Suddenly, the light-blue halo began to take on a red hue, and after a while, it gradually turned into a red cloud.

    Shaque¡¯s appearance also changed. His hair and pupils turned red, and then, the powerful aura surrounding his body suddenly disappeared, making him seem like an ordinary human.

    Shaque¡¯s state was also enhanced.

    ¡°Right, right¡­ This is the appearance of a Super Saiyan God; no aura, no mes, and an entire body enveloped in a red halo,¡± Xiaya continuously screamed. There was uncontroble excitement in his voice.

    Xiaya knew that the current Shaque, who was in Super Saiyan God State, was in a very mysterious state. Shaque¡¯s life level was rapidly increasing because he reached the realm of Gods with the body of a mortal.

    After some time passed, Shaquepletely adapted to the Super Saiyan God State and was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Shaque, let me test your strength!¡±

    Xiaya called out to him and immediately transformed into the Super Saiyan state. However, he did not bring out his full power and only used strength simr to the Super Saiyan First Grade.

    If he didn¡¯t fight, Xiaya wouldn¡¯t know the specific strength of a Super Saiyan God.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Shaqueughed and leaped towards Xiaya, and then begun to fight.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Golden shes of light apanied by red smoke continuously appeared in the sky. Besides Xiling and Myers, the rest could not see the fight clearly; a fact which left Anastasia and the members of the squad feeling even more astonished. It must be known that despite being strong before, Shaque was not much stronger than them; so, how could he fight equally with Xiaya in the blink of an eye?

    The spectators stared, unblinking, at the battle with wide eyes; they were afraid of missing even a little detail.

    In the clear sky, white clouds were drifting about.

    Xiaya and Shaque were chaotically fighting one moment and streaking through the sky the next, as illusory afterimages covered the whole sky.

    Bang!

    Shaque was sent flying, with blood sshing out of a wound that appeared on his body. However, dense mes suddenly burst out, and under a colorful glow, the wound surprisingly healed.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes lit up, and he loudly shouted repeatedly, ¡°Excellent healing power! That¡¯s worth the title of Super Saiyan God!¡±

    Then, Xiaya engaged Shaque in battle once again. After rounds of battle, Xiaya had roughly figured out Shaque¡¯s strength in the Super Saiyan God state.

    Right now, Shaque¡¯s strength had not yet reached the threshold of a normal Super Saiyan¡¯s Battle Power. After all, Shaque¡¯s main body¡¯s Battle Power was not high. ording to his estimation, Shaque¡¯s Battle Power in the Super Saiyan God state was about 77 million. This was about 700 timesrger than that of his Normal State.

    This was simr to the figures in Xiaya¡¯s mind. The Super Saiyan God state was 400 times more powerful than the Super Saiyan 3.

    More importantly, the Super Saiyan God state scarcely had any burden on the body. Moreover, a Saiyan¡¯s life level and state could even be improved by frequently entering the Super Saiyan God state. Compared to the Super Saiyan state, The Super Saiyan God state was much more outstanding.

 Chapter 360: God Form

    <h4>Chapter 360: God Form</h4>

    ¡°An increase of Seven hundred!¡± Byparing the power Xiaya exerted during his spar with Shaque, Xiling could discern Shaque¡¯s approximate strength, and the conclusion she came to set off huge waves in her heart.

    The simple God Mode had brought about a boost to Shaque¡¯s strength which was much more powerful than the Super Saiyan transformation. Moreover, even the power boost granted to Meiling by her Super Saiyan 2 transformation was not more than a hundred times, while Xiling herself was still at the Ascended Super Saiyan level. The increase in power was much smaller.

    Even though Super Saiyan God¡¯s enhancement multiplier was undoubtedly a lot, it was still not a match for the Super Saiyan transformation because the Fusion-type God Mode was a low version, with a simrly low starting point. Although the Super Saiyan transformation¡¯s enhancement multiplier was inferior to that of the Super Saiyan God Mode, its starting point was higher.

    If both transformations were juxtaposed to find out which is stronger, then the Super Saiyan transformation woulde out on top.

    However, if they could transform into Super Saiyan God from the Super Saiyan state, then they would be more powerful.

    Xiling stared on with shining eyes, her pretty face full of smiles.

    After quite a while, Xiaya and Shaque ended their battle. Then, due to the time limit, Shaque suddenly withdrew from the Super Saiyan God state. After Shaquended, Anastasia, Angeline, Lydia, Bailey, Ewin, and Patty all surrounded and questioned him.

    ¡°Shaque! How did you feel just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very powerful transformation. Moreover, I could unexpectedly fight against leader Xiaya for a while.¡±

    Shaque said with a smile on his face. He was undoubtedly happy, but he was still modest as he said, ¡°I am still far weaker than leader Xiaya. If I am not mistaken, Xiaya did not even use 10% of his strength just now.¡±

    ¡°I only used about 1% of my power,¡± Xiaya admitted. His Battle Power was about 8 billion at his peak state, but he only used 80 million when he sparred with Shaque.

    Xiaya¡¯s words instantly scared everyone, and the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence. After a while, a burst of cheers erupted out as the members of the Shaque apuded after finding out the level of Xiaya¡¯s strength.

    Xiaya turned to Xiling and Myers and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xiling said, ¡°If that is the Super Saiyan God state, then it is really powerful. The recovery power and explosiveness is almost equal to a genuine God state, and just like Master Whis said, a powerful God does not have an aura.¡±

    ¡°But it seems to be a little different¡­ The life level is a little different from that of a God.¡±

    Myers also pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The strength is definitely enough, but the dimension is not. It can¡¯t be said to be a real ¡®god¡¯, at most a ¡®demi-god¡¯.¡± From Myers¡¯ perspective, a genuine God was not like Kai who had dimension but no real power; instead, a God was like the God of Destruction, Beerus, having both realm and dimension at its peak.

    ¡°After all, it is just a fusion of mortals. A little difference is also allowed. However, Shaque¡¯s state far exceeded an ordinary Saiyan¡¯s dimension, so calling it ¡°Saiyan God¡± should be more suitable,¡± Xiaya thought for a while and said.

    Although Shaque¡¯s eyes and hair turned red after transforming into Super Saiyan God, his hairstyle was still almost simr to an ordinary Saiyan¡¯s hairstyle; however, his strength was much weaker than Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan God.

    Thus, it was more appropriate to call Shaque¡¯s transformation a Saiyan God rather than a Super Saiyan God.

    Xiaya was clear that a Saiyan God could still be stronger. After achieving Super Saiyan, Goku transformed into Super Saiyan God; this was the true definition of ¡°Super Saiyan¡± god in a sense.

    From this, Xiaya thought of another question.

    ¡®After Shaque transformed into Saiyan God, his power directly increased by 700 times¡­ In that case, that Saiyan God in ancient times should be simr. However, the red-haired Saiyan God could defeat Zangya and Bojack, indicating that the several Saiyans he fused with were very powerful in their Normal State. This means that several Super Saiyans existed during that period¡­¡¯

    That was an era of greatness and gathering of numerous talents.

    ¡¯Saiyans were powerful in ancient times, maybe even more powerful than the current Hongshan,¡¯ Xiaya looked at the jubnt Anastasia and others, inwardly thinking.

    Xiling moved closer to Xiaya, causing a pleasant fragrance to enter his nostrils. She whispered to him, ¡°Can we also transform into God Mode?¡±

    Xiaya pondered for a moment, but in the end, he gave a disappointing answer. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t work. We are now on the road to be gods. From the perspective of life level, our God Form is different from that of a Super Saiyan God; after all, the Super Saiyan God state doesn¡¯t represent a true god.¡±

    ¡°But there is no harm in trying it.¡±

    Xiaya finally decided to try it.

    However, he knew that the probability of sess was very low because a Super Saiyan God like Shaque¡ªone who transformed by relying on external forces¡ªcould only be ssified as a ¡±demi-god¡± while possessing the characteristics of a God. This was different from Xiaya who was walking on the true path to bing a God.

    But there was no problem in giving it a try as they currently had the opportunity to.

    So, Xiaya told Shaque and the others to follow the previous steps and execute the experiment again. The result was not out of expectations. When the power of the members of the Shaque squad entered him, a natural suppression suddenly appeared and dispersed their power.

    Due to the difference in dimension, the suppression¡ªdue to their varying status¡ªcaused the formation of Super Saiyan God to fail.

    It was just like how an emperor of an empire couldn¡¯t be conferred with the title of a minister; such an act would go against the social strata.

    ¡°As expected, it won¡¯t work!¡± Xiaya shook his head with slight regret.

    However, at his level, Xiaya did not care about the little increase in power that would be gained from the Super Saiyan God transformation. It was important to know that Xiaya himself far exceeded the level of an ordinary Super Saiyan 2, and his increase in strength was originally more than one hundred times. Although an increase of seven hundred times in the Super Saiyan God state was tempting, the life level still fell short of that required to attain the status of a ¡°God¡±, and lifespan was still with the realms of mortals.

    After that, Xiling and Myers made attempts too, but it still didn¡¯t work. Although the resistance was lower than that of Xiaya, the external power would still automatically dissipate as soon as it entered their bodies.

    As Whis said; although the path of bing a god would cause his power to grow slowly, it would steadily progress, and the future attainments would be much brighter than that of a fake god.

    The fake Super Saiyan God was like a quick fix; it was fundamentally not a God.

    ¡°Anyway, should we have Bardock try?¡± Myers suddenly suggested.

    Bardock was already a Super Saiyan. If five pure-hearted Saiyans injected their power into him, would it trigger a mechanism which would let him turn into a true ¡°Super Saiyan¡± God?

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes lit up, and he seemed to be very interested. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s have Bardock try.¡±

    Then, Xiaya used amunication device and called Bardock over. It didn¡¯t take long for Bardock to appear above the Kamei Forest.

    Everyone stood above the dense forest for a long while, looking in the distance. The reflection of sunlight in the distant sea was like glittering and translucent crystals, shimmering and shining.

    Bardock was then briefed on the situation, and he was also very interested.

    ¡°I just sensed that Sir Xiaya¡¯s aura had rapidly increased, and was wondering who you were fighting with¡­ So, a Super Saiyan God doesn¡¯t have an aura.¡± Bardock suddenly realized and was also very interested in giving it a try.

    ¡°Bardock, you stand in the center, and Shaque, Anastasia, Angeline, Lydia, Bailey, you all should try to pour your power into Bardock,¡± Xiaya gave them instructions with a serious tone.

    ¡°OK!¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    They responded, and then they formed a circle and began to umte power. Five sparkling rays of lights soared into the sky and slowly poured into Bardock¡¯s body.

    However, the expected scene did not ur. After a few clusters of dazzling brilliance, the energy output of Shaque and the others floated in midair for a while before it quickly turned into smoke and disappeared.

 Chapter 361: Saiyan God

    <h4>Chapter 361: Saiyan God</h4>

    Bardock didn¡¯t turn to a Super Saiyan God like Shaque. Xiaya fell into contemtion due to such a situation. Xiaya felt that there was something wrong with it, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Xiaya carefully recalled every little bit of his previous life¡¯s memories.

    In the original work, Goku seeded in transforming into a Super Saiyan God after receiving power from Vegeta, Gohan, Goten, and some others. Bardock was also a Super Saiyan, so normally it should have also seeded. However, the factid bare before Xiaya that Bardock had failed. Then, what was the reason for his failure?

    Xiaya raised his head and nced at Bardock and everyone else, and suddenly, a bright light shed through his mind.

    ¡®Is it because the strength of the Saiyans supplying him power is not enough?¡¯

    Xiaya thought for a bit and felt it was possible.

    The reason why Goku could be a Super Saiyan God was because he received power from Vegeta, Gohan, Goten, and others. They were all Super Saiyans like Goku, except Pan who wasn¡¯t born yet. They had altogether gathered four Super Saiyans.

    Xiaya looked at Shaque once again. Shaque was just an ordinary Saiyan. Moreover, Anastasia and the other members of the Shaque squad who poured their strength into him were also ordinary Saiyans, but their power had been integrated and they seeded.

    ¡®Does the Super Saiyan God state have requirements for the five suppliers¡­ Does it require them to be equal?¡¯ Xiaya didn¡¯t know if his guess was correct or not, but at this moment, he could only resort to guessing.

    The only exception in Goku¡¯s case was Pan. She was not a Super Saiyan, and couldn¡¯t even be regarded as a Saiyan. Perhaps, a portion of Vegeta¡¯s power was distributed to Pan, forming the coordination between the energy suppliers.

    However, these were just spections. What was the specific situation? There was too little information avable for reference, so it was impossible to make a judgment.

    With a soft sigh, Xiaya had Bardock and the others try it a few times, but they failed without exception.

    Myers, who had been watching by the side for a while, grew somewhat impatient and suddenly asked, ¡°How about we bring other people of the special battle squadron over and see if they would seed?¡±

    ¡°Umm, call them over.¡± Xiaya pondered and felt that Myers¡¯ idea was worthy as a reference.

    ¡°There are also Saiyans with less than 10,000 Battle Power; they can also try it,¡± Xiling inferred and followed with a suggestion, and then he continued, ¡°Unfortunately, Uncle Brook and some others are not on Hongshan; otherwise, we could have also let them try.¡± ¡±

    There was a sessful example of Shaque, so Xiaya thought to himself, ¡®It would be better to spread this experiment in the special battle squadron.¡¯ Thinking of this, Xiaya agreed.

    The members of the Special battle squadron were elites he chose more than ten years ago. In the early days, there were more than 80 members. After several years of losses and replenishment, there were now 84 warriors, forming twelve special battle squads. If each special battle squadron could sessfully create a Saiyan God, the overall strength of Hongshan would suddenly rise by a lot, which was quite tempting.

    ¡°I am going to call those people.¡±

    Bardock didn¡¯t feel disheartened that he couldn¡¯t be a Saiyan God. When he thought of how their present ns were rted to the future of Hongshan, he felt fervent at heart, so he volunteered to call up those special battle squadron members.

    About ten minutester, forty to fifty members of the special battle squadron arrived one after another above Kamei forest.

    Bardock introduced them, ¡°These are the special battle squadron members present on Hongshan. Everyone else is away on various missions.¡±

    ¡°OK, let them try it first.¡± Xiaya nodded and then exined the general situation.

    When Bardock came over to summon them, he didn¡¯t exin the situation, so when they heard that they were summoned to try the ¡®Super Saiyan God¡¯, they were just as dumbfounded as Shaque was previously. However, due to their trust in Xiaya, their hearts immediately became fervent, and they couldn¡¯t help but discuss in whispers with each other.

    ¡°Quiet, everyone!¡±

    Under Xiaya¡¯smand, they ceased their discussions immediately and looked at Xiaya with a serious expression.

    Xiaya looked around and felt very satisfied in his heart. He was pleased because these Saiyans were willing to execute whatever orders he gave them, but considering that the sess of the Super Saiyan God experiment was still up to chance, he warned them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. The Super Saiyan God transformation may not be suitable for all of you, and the possibility of sess is very low.¡±

    However, despite the warning, he wasn¡¯t able to stop the fervent hearts of these special battle squadron members.

    ¡°Leader, please rest assured¡­ we are mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°If just in case it seeds, we will immediately be powerful.¡±

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, please begin quickly.¡± Everyone urged him.

    Xiaya looked at Shaque and the other members of the Shaque squad and asked them to group these special battle squadron members. Shaque and his squad followed his orders and jumped to the front of the special battle squadron. He separated them into groups of six and had them form a circle.

    Shaque and his squad had been experimenting for a day and a night, so they were familiar with the fusion process of the Super Saiyan God. Soon, they had exined the essentials to the other Saiyans.

    Before long, golden rays of light soared into the sky. Several divine and awe-inspiring energies appeared in the sky above Kamei Forest. Eight red-haired and red-eyed Saiyan Gods awe-inspiringly stood upright in midair. Their magical auras were so vast that it felt as if gods were ascending to heaven.

    These Saiyan Gods had several tens of millions of Battle Power!

    Xiaya raised his head, sighed with emotion and muttered, ¡°They seeded. Super Saiyan God, no¡­ Saiyan Gods can also be made in batches!¡±

    Myers grabbed Xiling and jumped up and down in excitement, and her face which was like the warm sunshine in early spring was brimming with smiles.

    ¡°So this is how a Saiyan God looks¡­ Um, they surprisingly don¡¯t have even a little bit of aura!¡± Bardock stared with his tiger eyes as mighty waves continuously churned in his heart.

    Xiaya said, ¡°So this is a ¡®God¡¯, but the strength of these Saiyan Gods is inferior to that of a Super Saiyan. As it cannot be named ¡®Super Saiyan¡¯ God, let¡¯s call it ¡®Saiyan God¡¯ for the time being!¡±

    Bardock also nodded in agreement.

    The Super Saiyan transformation had an unparalleled appeal and spiritual yearning in the Saiyan race. Although the Saiyan God state was another option besides Super Saiyan transformation and even more superior in a sense, the term ¡°super¡± should not be added to it; otherwise, it would lessen the fame of the Super Saiyan transformation.

    ¡°Now we have roughly figured out the conditions for the Saiyan God transformation, but there is one more thing to understand, which is the minimum requirement for the Saiyan God transformation¡­ How much Battle Power does a Saiyan require to be a Saiyan God?¡±

    Xiaya seriously analyzed it word by word.

    Just like the Super Saiyan transformation, in theory, Saiyans above 100,000 Battle Power were eligible to transform into a Super Saiyan but to transform into a Super Saiyan, it often required three million Battle Power and above and extreme emotion as a catalyst. This was because the Super Saiyan transformation was extremely burdensome on the body.

    Simrly, not anyone would be able to be a Saiyan God, and there must be some restrictions.

    Bardock knew its importance, so he nodded.

    ¡°Everyone, keep it in mind that the Saiyan God transformation is an important secret of Hongshan, so no one is allowed to tell it to others at will,¡± Xiaya ordered.

    Beforepletely understanding the secrets of the Saiyan God transformation, exposing it to others too early would only cause chaos on Hongshan. After all, Xiaya couldn¡¯t guarantee that all the Saiyans on Hongshan were kind-hearted people. The Saiyan God transformation could be used as a secret weapon of Hongshan¡¯s high level.

    ¡°Yes, leader.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t say anything about such an important matter.¡±

    The special battle squadron¡¯s warriors repeatedly assured.

    Xiaya nodded in satisfaction and stopped things here. Xiaya repeatedly warned them and waved his hand to dismiss them.

    A few dayster, the other members of the special battle squadron who were carrying out missions were urgently called back. Furthermore, all the members of the former Adri Squad also came back.

    Afterward, in a secret ce, the special battle squadron¡¯s eighty-four members plus the Adri squad¡ªnumbering a total of 90 people altogether¡ªwere divided into fifteen teams, each of which created a Saiyan God of their own. Then everyone attempted it one by one, and experienced the opportunity of transforming into Saiyan God!

    With the emergence of the ¡°90¡± powerful warriors with Battle Powerparable to Super-Saiyan, the foundation of Hongshan immediately grew a lot.

    The only regret was that these Saiyan Gods couldn¡¯t exist at the same time because of the special characteristics of a Saiyan God¡¯s fusion. Moreover, these warriors did not have a good foundation like Goku, so they couldn¡¯t automaticallyprehend the meaning of Super Saiyan God, Therefore, Hongshan could at most only have fifteen Saiyan Gods at a time.

    However, this was already very impressive.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, you all should try to transfer your powers to Bardock,¡± After Adri obtained the power of Saiyan God, Xiaya said. He wanted to further verify the strength requirements of the other five people for the Saiyan God transformation.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Five people from the Adri Squad stood up and transferred their powers to Bardock.

    Suddenly, golden shes shrouded the sky and earth, and Bardock¡¯s imposing aura was stronger than everyone else from before. The golden ming aura turned into dense blue fog and then turned red.

    Puchi!

    The red fog drifted from ce to ce like flower petals. The fog curled up a few times, and amidst the colorful rays of light, Bardock¡¯s hair color changed as he transformed into a Saiyan God.

 Chapter 362: Mass production?

    <h4>Chapter 362: Mass production?</h4>

    ¡°For real transformation¡­ it seems that the Saiyan God transformation also has requirements for the strength of the other five Saiyans,¡± Xiaya said andughed heartily. Thebined power of Shaque and his squad was not enough to induce Bardock¡¯s transformation, but the more powerful Adri and his squad seeded.

    Undoubtedly, this oue solved the previous problem.

    If a powerful Saiyan intends to attain the Saiyan God transformation, then the Saiyans assisting from the side would have to be powerful too.

    ¡°After attaining the Saiyan God transformation, Bardock has be more powerful¡­¡± Xiling said, seemingly awed by the scenes of Bardock transforming into a Saiyan God.

    Xiaya stared at Bardock who was in the red-haired state andughed. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s for sure. Bardock is a Super Saiyan, and his Battle Power while in Normal state is not less than 6 million; thus, his strength in the Super Saiyan God state should be 4.2 billion.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean he is more powerful than me?¡± Myers was greatly surprised.

    As the fourth Super Saiyan on Hongshan, Bardock¡¯s potential seemed to have been developed after getting the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, and he slowly widened the distance with Adri and others.

    Unexpectedly, after the Super Saiyan God transformation, Bardock¡¯s power was now second only to Meiling. He had be a super expert in a true sense.

    Currently, with several Super Saiyans and Saiyan Gods, Hongshan could truly regard East Area superciliously, and even the whole universe without fear!

    At least in this universe, no one could treat them with contempt.

    One day, the weather was warm, and the sun was shining brightly.

    In the vast spacious sky, there were two bright streaks of light shing across the void, colliding fiercely with each other. Adri used the Saiyan God state to his heart¡¯s content as he battled Bardock, who was in the Super Saiyan state.

    The strength of a Saiyan God shed with that of a Super Saiyan, raising strong winds and scattering clouds. It was difficult to tell the winner and loser was in a short time.

    Originally, Adri had a Battle Power of more than 400,000 Battle, and he was also unable to break through this level¡¯s limit. Currently, after transforming into a Saiyan God, the energy increase of seven hundred times had suddenly put his strength on the same level as the Super Saiyan state Bardock.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Bardock loudly shouted, and the golden ze on his whole body burnt as he suddenly attacked Adri. Golden electric rays shed like water snakes, leaving behind a few blurry afterimages in the sky; this was followed by a sweeping attack.

    Adri was also not willing to be outdone. Dense light-colored rays appeared on the surface of his body, and the two of themmenced another bout of fierce fighting.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Irresistible forces struck each other, and the two of them immediately turned into two light rays and dodged.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    Like falling meteors emitting a glittering and brightly colored luster, they shot out seemingly infinite Energy waves to their heart¡¯s content. At this moment, Adri moved and appeared in front of Bardock, and then he bent over and kicked Bardock with tremendous and explosive power.

    A faint straight line extended from the ce where Bardock stood, and his body shot out like a cannonball, flying some distance high in the sky before hitting the ground. He slid for hundreds of meters, prating deep into the earth¡¯s stratum. He left behind an enormous crater several meters deep and a hundred meters long.

    Therge crater was full of dust.

    Adrinded by the side with a smile of satisfaction stered on his face. He hadn¡¯t enjoyed such a fun fight in a long time. Hongshan¡¯s sturdynd allowed him to not worry about his attacks harming the, and on top of that, Bardock¡ªsuch an evenly matched opponent¡ªmade Adri feel happy.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The earth cracked open, and a huge sturdy man drilled out from the ground with a roar. Bardock floated high in the sky in a sorry state.

    The golden ming aura on his body became chaotic and was no longer stable.

    In the distance, the spectators of the battle had serious expressions. Adri¡¯s youngest son, Laret, was smiling happily as he said to the girl by his side, ¡°Elise, your father is not a match for my father.¡±

    Elise¡¯ cheeks bulged; her pretty face disyed her unhappiness. She pinched Laret¡¯s arm hard, and fiercely said, ¡°With which eyes of yours did you see that my dad is going to lose!?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Big Brother Xiaya.¡± Laret stretched his neck and pointed at Xiaya.

    ¡°Big Brother Xiaya, who do you think is going to win?¡± Elise asked unhappily.

    In the face of Elise and Laret¡¯s quarrel, Xiaya really didn¡¯t want to join in, but he still looked at the twobatants in the sky and stated his opinion, ¡°If we are only talking from the point of view of energy, Bardock should be better, but the burden of the Super Saiyan transformation is too great; so, it would be difficult to have a prolonged fight.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, all aspects of a Saiyan God are very bnced. Moreover, the attributes of a god have caused Uncle Adri to be in a self-healing state. Of course, a Saiyan God also has a weakness. Just like Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique, once the time limit for fusion expires, the Saiyan God state would be deactivated.¡±

    After all, Adri¡¯s Saiyan God state was different from Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan God, so it still had a time limit.

    ¡°Who will win?¡± Elise and Laret spoke in unison, and then, they both looked at each other and coldly snorted.

    ¡°You should see for yourself.¡±

    Elise and Laret were dissatisfied with Xiaya¡¯s answer, so both of them turned to look at Xiling and Myers and said, ¡°Elder sisters, you tell us¡­¡±

    Xiling pretended to be oblivious and ignored them.

    Myers happily smiled and said nothing.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    The loud sounds of the battle were non-stop, and a variety of colorful lights rose from the ground, illuminating the entire sky.

    After battling for nearly half an hour, Bardock¡¯s Ki was almost depleted, and Adri had also reached his limits because of the self-healing ability of the Saiyan God state in battle and his rigorous moves.

    Not long after, the two ended the fight and transformed back to their Normal State. After a little rest, Adri heartily shouted, ¡°Ha ha ha, I am so happy¡­ I haven¡¯t had such a great fight in a long time.¡±

    Bardock also revealed a smile and said, ¡°The Saiyan God state is, as expected, profound. Your current strength is almost equally matched with mine. If you could havested a little bit more, I would have been defeated by you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha.¡±

    ¡°That said, Little Ya, how did the test of the Saiyan God go over there?¡± Adri adjusted his breath, turned around and asked Xiaya with concern.

    When it came to business, Xiaya took it seriously. ¡°From the results of recent tests, the minimum requirement for the transformation to a Saiyan God is 50,000 Battle Power. I have tested with many people, and not even one person among those people with 50,000 or more Battle Power has not been able to transform.¡±

    ¡°Then, how many Saiyans in total have a Battle Power of 50,000 or more on Hongshan?¡± Bardock asked.

    ¡°There are more than 1200 people who have a Battle Power above that of Elite Warriors on Hongshan, and for people who have a Battle Power above 50000, there are a little less with a total of 312 only.¡± Compared to the time during Hongshan¡¯s Martial arts tournament a year ago, the number of Elite Warriors now are more than a hundred people.

    Adri¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile; he said, ¡°So to say, more than three hundred Saiyan Gods can be produced on Hongshan altogether?¡±

    Xiaya smiled, shook his head and said, ¡°Not possible. Although the requirements for the transformation to a Saiyan God had been estimated by us to be 50,000 Battle Power or more, we need to understand that the requirements of a Saiyan God are still very harsh. I reckon that if we can ultimately have two hundred Saiyan Gods, it wouldn¡¯t be bad. Moreover, only around thirty can appear at the same time.

    ¡°That is also very powerful¡­ tsk tsk, more than 30 Saiyan Gods.¡±

    Adri felt satisfied whenever he thought about this. Although with 50,000 Battle Power as a foundation, many Saiyans could be a Saiyan God with a Battle Power of more than 35 million, they were much weaker than Super Saiyans; however, Adri wouldn¡¯t have even dared to dream about this previously.

    The mass-production of Saiyan Gods could only be done by the current Hongshan.

    But then again, if it weren¡¯t for the training atmosphere of Hongshan in these past few years as well as the timely cleansing of the sins of Saiyans, Hongshan wouldn¡¯t have gained the capacity to produce many Saiyan Gods. Everything had a cause and effect, a mysterious concept.

    Later on, only Elite Warriors could know about the existence of the Saiyan God transformation as a secret weapon.

    ¡­¡­

    More than ten dayster¡­

    Somewhere in the North Area which was controlled by the Abo and Kado brothers¡¯ Forces.

    Saiyan Nappa and Raditz were waiting on a, and not far away, the dead body of an alien with a strange appearanceid upside down on the ground.

    Nappa picked his teeth with a thin toothpick and spat on the ground. ¡°Where has Vegeta gone to? He has been so mysterioustely¡­ We have been waiting for him for more than a month.¡±

    Raditz took a bite of fatty meat and said with an indistinct voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Vegeta disappears once every few years, so I am already used to it.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he doesn¡¯t have anything to hide from us? Why not take the spacecraft?¡±

    Napa asked and pointed at three spherical spacecraft not far away. Vegeta didn¡¯t use the spacecraft any time he disappeared; instead, he used a spaceship.

    ¡°Who knows? We shouldn¡¯t care about this kind of thing. After all, if Vegeta knew, we will be reprimanded by him,¡± Raditz put down the chunk of meat in his hand and said seriously.

    When Nappa recalled Vegeta¡¯s frightening look, he couldn¡¯t help but smirk, and then he looked at Raditz with anger and an evil expression in his eyes.

    ¡°Raditz, it seems like your wings have hardened¡­ You dare to speak to Uncle Nappa like that?¡±

 Chapter 363: Vegetaâ€™s determination

    <h4>Chapter 363: Vegeta¡¯s determination</h4>

    Nappa looked down on Raditz,rgely due to the prejudice a High-level Warrior has towards a Low-level Warrior. Nappa was only in-league with Raditz because there were only a few Saiyans left in the universe. Nappa felt it beneath his dignity to pay attention to a trifling Low-level Warrior.

    So whenever he was in a bad mood, he would take out his anger on Raditz, showcasing his superiority.

    This time¡ªbesides carrying out the given mission¡ªVegeta left by himself using the spaceship for unknown reasons, leaving Nappa and Raditz on the. Napa did not dare to show his dissatisfaction to Vegeta, so he let loose his anger on Raditz.

    Raditz knew that he was no match for Nappa, so he often endured the humiliation; however, this personality of his made Nappa¡ªas a High-level Warrior¡ªlook down on him even more.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Raditz, have you felt that during this time, Dodoria has grown arrogant again? He was very low-key before,¡± Nappa leaned over and suddenly said.

    Raditz stared nkly for a while. He usually didn¡¯t care about this, so he asked in surprise, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Fool, this indicates that Frieza ising back soon. Dodoria must have felt that with a strong backing, he could dare to be arrogant in front of the Abo and Cado brothers.¡±

    ¡°So it was like that!¡± Raditz came to a realization.

    Nappaughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha¡­ this is Uncle Nappa¡¯s analysis. Hm?¡± At this time, themunication device near his ear beeped twice. It was Vegeta¡¯smunication signal. ¡®Vegeta ising back?¡¯ Nappa looked happy and exchanged a few sentences with Vegeta. Then, he said to Raditz, ¡°Get ready, Vegeta will be back soon.¡±

    After that, Nappa casually sent Energy waves to the distant forest, and then, rumbling explosions rocked the terrain, producing ck smoke. When the smoke dissipated, thend became visible again, and an open, t, and scorched terrain appeared in front of them.

    Raditz looked at the scene calmly, his eyes sparkling with a hint of admiration.

    Although Raditz could also do this much damage, he would have to use more effort, unlike Nappa who did so easily. ¡®Sure enough, it deserves to be acimed as the power of a High-level Warrior!¡¯ Raditz thought, enviously, in his heart.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Raditz, when Vegetaes back, we will go to others to carry out missions. If Uncle Nappa doesn¡¯t take action for a long time, his body will grow rusty.¡±

    After saying this, Nappa twisted his neck, producing ¡®creaking¡¯ noise.

    Not too long after, a not-sorge spaceshipnded on the open terrain that had now be barren. The hatch opened, and Vegeta alighted from the spaceship.

    Covering his mouth and lightly coughing, Vegeta stretched out his hand and fanned the ck smoke in front of him. He looked at Nappa and Raditz. After seeing their eager expressions to get into action, Vegeta frowned. Then, he turned on the energy detector and examined them.

    Soon after, Vegeta revealed a dissatisfied expression and coldly said, ¡°It has been so long, but your Battle Power hasn¡¯t improved even the slightest? ¡±

    ¡°Vegeta, I already have 3,000 Battle Power now,¡± Nappa said arrogantly. As a High-level Warrior, he felt that he was already very outstanding.

    After listening to Nappa, Vegeta raised his eyebrows and berated, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself. Do you think you are very powerful with such a small amount of energy? In the eyes of real experts, you are nothing.¡±

    Recalling the few Super Saiyans that he encountered while visiting Tarble, Vegeta felt a great weight in his heart. Anyways, he was the Saiyan Prince, so although he already admitted¡ªin his heart¡ªthat he was weaker than those Super Saiyans, his pride still left him feeling upset; he couldn¡¯t let it go.

    ¡°Uhhh!¡± Nappa didn¡¯t know why Vegeta was so angry. ¡®Uncle Napa¡¯s Battle Power has broken through 3000¡­ Isn¡¯t that a happy matter? Why does Vegeta look dissatisfied?¡¯

    Nappa did not understand, so he could only angrily retreat to the side.

    As for Raditz, seeing that Nappa was scolded even though his strength had reached 3000, he thought of his Battle Power and felt too ashamed to show his face.

    After a moment of silence, Vegeta suddenly said, ¡°We will not be doing any missions next; instead, we will properly train on this.¡±

    ¡°But if we don¡¯t carry out missions, we will not have a good exnation to give to King Frieza¡¯s side¡­¡± Raditz submissively said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Frieza in front of me!¡±

    When he heard Frieza¡¯s name, a cold light shed in Vegeta¡¯s ck eyes, and he clenched his teeth as hatred burned in his heart. After confirming the truth of Vegeta¡¯s destruction from Xiaya, only hatred was left in Vegeta¡¯s heart towards Frieza.

    ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Vegeta gave a signal with his eyes, and Nappa and Raditz immediately realized and simultaneously turned off the detector.

    ¡°What is it? Did something happen?¡± Nappa asked carefully.

    ¡°Umm, pay attention to the location when you talkter. We should try not to let Frieza know about it.¡± Vegeta¡¯s face was cold as he told them the hard truth, ¡°I just got the information that the original Vegeta was not destroyed by the so-called meteorite impact; instead, it was destroyed by Frieza himself, and all Saiyans died by Frieza¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Nappa and Raditz were both stunned.  Vegeta and the Saiyans¡­ How could they be destroyed by Frieza¡¯s hands?¡±

    In particr, Raditz was in shock. In his heart, he had always thought of King Frieza as the great universal emperor. ¡°Unexpectedly, Vegeta was destroyed by him¡­¡±

    Nappa¡¯s heart was also trembling. Thinking of Vegeta¡¯s character, he cautiously asked, ¡°Vegeta, are you going to seek Frieza for revenge?¡±

    Vegeta looked gloomy as he coldly snorted and said,  Vegeta¡¯s hatred must be repaid, but now is not the time. Hmph¡­ Frieza has beenying low, he must be even more powerful than we think!¡±

    In the past, he thought that Frieza was only a little more powerful than Dodoria and the others. At most, he had a few tens of thousand Battle Power, but the information that Xiaya gave him made him feel cold. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of urgency in his heart.

    He needed to get more powerful, not only to surpass Frieza but to also surpass Xiaya and others.

    He, Vegeta, was the only one qualified to be a Super Saiyan!

    Nappa stared at Vegeta in confusion and asked, ¡°Vegeta, hasn¡¯t your Battle Power already reached 10,000? If you carry out the Great Ape transformation, even if you won¡¯t be a match for Frieza, you should be about the same!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s what we thought before! However, someone informed me that Frieza¡¯s Battle Power in Normal State is 530,000. Normal State? Doesn¡¯t it mean that Frieza can also use transformations in an emergency like we Saiyans?¡±

    Vegeta sneered. The information he had in his hands gave him a basic understanding of his enemies.

    To put it simply, he currently had no qualifications to challenge Frieza, not even a little hostility must be revealed. Otherwise, once Frieza bes aware, he would kill Vegelike he did to other Saiyans!

    To Vegeta¡¯s satisfaction, Frieza had retired behind the scenes and couldn¡¯t keep an eye on them for a short time; however¡ªpresently¡ªthere were signs that Frieza was nning to return.

    ¡°what!¡±

    It was like a thunderbolt falling from the sky to strike their hearts.

    Nappa and Raditz were shocked and couldn¡¯t tell north from south. Suddenly, a chill rose from their tailbone to the top of their heads. Even though they were standing under the blistering-hot sun, they felt like they were in a world of snow and ice, feeling an immense chill.

    ¡°Vegeta¡­ You are not¡­joking, right?¡± Nappa coughed and asked in disbelief.

    ¡®Good Heavens, 530,000 Battle Power?! And that¡¯s still in Normal State?¡¯

    ¡®Frieza is so powerful?¡¯

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s whole body gave off a dangerous aura, and his icy gaze seemed to pierce into Nappa¡¯s chest like a sword.

    Anxious, Nappa hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you need to also make haste and train; Saiyans don¡¯t need useless people. Don¡¯t me me for punishing you then!¡± Vegeta said sternly.

    Nappa, who was well aware of Vegeta¡¯s personality, knew that Vegeta¡¯s words weren¡¯t empty threats. With Vegeta¡¯s vicious and ruthless nature, he would kill them, so Nappa quickly nodded in agreement.

    On the side, Raditz was still in a daze, and when Vegeta¡¯s indifferent eyes turned towards him¡ªas if he awoke from a dream¡ªRaditz also repeatedly nodded in agreement.

    Afterward, Vegeta no longer paid attention to Nappa and Raditz, and without any distracting thoughts in his mind, he flew to the side and began to train hard on this strange.

    Boom!

    Intense energy waves wantonly shot out in all directions, and suddenly, these energy waves erupted into a deafening noise.

    Nappa and Raditz looked at each other helplessly. Nappa stroked his big bald head and smacked his lips. ¡°What¡¯s up with Vegeta? Who told him all this? Forget it, asking you would be in vain!¡±

    Nappa shook his head in derision, walked away by himself and also found a ce to train.

    ¡°We have to fight¡­ fight against Frieza, this is really¡­¡± Raditz didn¡¯t know what to say. His face was full of dejection and defeat. Setting himself against Frieza, he felt that his future was full of darkness.

    ¡­¡­

    Hongshan, after Xiayapleted the Saiyan God experiment, he also entered training cultivation with Xiling and Myers.

    He had to spend some time reviewing what he learned from Whis. He knew that the road to training attached importance to unremitting efforts. Those whocked perseverance were destined to have no future, just like Gohan. After not training for four years, Majin Buu¡¯s strength also regressed greatly.

    Completely losing the temperament of martial artists, it was no wonder that people would be ridiculed as ¡°wild than rice¡±, wilder than the big man like a character!

    If the cart in front overturns, it would give a warning to the following cart*. Xiaya thoroughly understood this lesson, so he worked even harder during training.

    [*draw lessons from the predecessor¡¯s failure]

    Xiaya wanted to reach the level of Super Saiyan 3 as soon as possible and then rush to the 300th floor of the Creating God Star in one breath with supreme strength.

    Xiaya wanted to know how it would be to improve his dimension after he reached Super Saiyan 3. Would it be like Gohan, entering that mysterious state, or would he directly be¡­ a Super Saiyan God?

 Chapter 364: The meeting of two people

    <h4>Chapter 364: The meeting of two people</h4>

    Time flowed on, and in the blink of an eye, two years psed. These two years were very important to Hongshan. Most of the Saiyan offsprings who followed Xiaya to Hongshan in the past had already gotten married. The poption of Hongshan had once again surged, with the number of Saiyans reaching 35,400.

    In addition to poption growth, the Saiyans¡¯ overall Battle Power was also rising, and with more than 90 Saiyan Gods concealed by Xiaya, Hongshan¡¯s strength was high enough to regard the entire Gxy with disdain.

    In a training room, three people were sitting quietly on the white ground. The gravity of this training room was so high that the entire space was shrouded in an oppressive dark-red aura.

    Zi! Zi!

    The engine was operating with a very dull sound. However, the three people situated at the center of the room remained strong-willed, sitting cross-legged as if they were old monks in meditation.

    Boom!

    A golden aura suddenly erupted, and soon, there were buzzing silver-white electric arcs that asionally converged, producing crackling sounds.

    The oppressive feeling pressed downwards with so much force, like a heavy object with substance.

    Affected by this pressure, Xiling and Myers opened their eyes simultaneously. Their delicate faces were like blooming lotus flowers, carrying a faint smile. They both stared at the person on the other side of the training room.

    ¡°Xiaya has gotten stronger again. Now, we aregging so much behind him once again,¡± Myers said mockingly as she put her hand around Xiling.

    Xiling smiled and said, ¡°We are also not weak. I have reached the Full Power Super Saiyan level, and I¡¯m only a step away from achieving Super Saiyan 2. If we fuse into Meiling right now, we will be more powerful.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s for sure.¡± Agreeing with Xiling¡¯s words, Myers¡¯ face was full of confidence.

    To say that Xiaya had surpassed them since then, be it Xiling or Myers, both were not wholly convinced. They both had an extremely high talent and proud personality. They both served the same husband only because they had been together with Xiaya since their childhood and had both cultivated their feelings from childhood. If it was someone else, they would have instantly pinched him to death.

    After training for a long time under Whis, Xiling and Myers¡¯ strength had naturally advanced by leaps and bounds, and they recognized the significance of pursuing the so-called Super Saiyan 2 and Super Saiyan 3.

    For the amplification of hundred times? Four hundred times?

    Once they developed this kind of outlook, their hearts became wider. Xiling and Myers were already dissatisfied with a simple power increase. What was the use of such an explosive type of transformation?

    Their only pursuit was the eternal God state.

    The road to attaining the God state was a very long and difficult one, and the time they would have to spend to attain it was not easy to estimate. However, Xiaya¡¯s method which entailed elerating the speed of challenging the Creating God Star with the help of the power granted by the Super Saiyan state was excellent. This method was also more suitable for Saiyans to carry out.

    ¡°Huu¡­¡± Xiaya breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes. He was still in the Super Saiyan 2 state, but his aura was so smooth that it was not as berserk and unstable as the previous Super Saiyan 2 state.

    This was the effect of status. Xiaya suppressed the power from the Super Saiyan 2 state with his realm and dimension, achieving the Full Power effect within a short time.

    ¡°Xiaya, your breakthrough seems to be very big¡­ ¡± Lightly sweeping her eyes at him, Myers said with a smile.

    Xiayaughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just using my realm to suppress the power of Super Saiyan 2. When the lightning is gone, then I would be in control of my power.¡±

    The Super Saiyan 2¡¯s lightning was a free-electron discharge caused by the leaked energy. The stronger the lightning, the stronger the overall energy of the transformation state, but the weaker his control of the free energy.

    Myers pouted, floated to Xiaya¡¯s side, and circled him a few times. Her rosy little mouth made smacking sounds from time to time in admiration.

    ¡°You are amazing¡­ Do you want to have a spar with us?¡±

    ¡°You or Meiling?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Meiling, I can¡¯t beat you alone,¡± Myers said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°OK!¡± Xiaya also intended to exercise his body, so readily agreed, ¡°We should go into space; otherwise, our battle will greatly affect Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Both women agreed.

    So, the three of them turned off the engine of the training room and teleported to deep space, several gxies away from Hongshan. Xiaya and Meilingmenced a world-shaking battle.

    ¡­¡­

    Earth.

    At the periphery of the virgin forest where the Sacred Land of Korin was located, the dense forest rose and fell like a wave. Along a river, a clear stream flowed outwards for hundreds of kilometers until it entered the sea.

    Surrounding the sacrednd was a huge mountain range which stretched for thousands of kilometers. A meandering mountain road was opened along the terrain. In some ces, there were precipitous cliffs directly on one side and across the mountain range. In front was the vast forest where the Sacred Land of Korin stretched as far as the eyes could see.

    On the rugged mountain road, a young man carrying a traveling bag was climbing the road step by step with the help of a wooden cane. However, because he had been climbing for too long, the young man¡¯s feet were trembling, and his forehead was covered with bean-sized beads of sweat; but even then, the young man kept climbing while clenching his teeth.

    ¡°Just a little more¡­ and I will arrive at the Sacred Land of Korin.¡± The young man was seeing stars, and his consciousness began to blur. His afro hairstyle was powerlessly hanging down.

    Thump!

    The young man with an Afro fell to the ground. At this time, a voice sounded beside his ear.

    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± He looked up and saw a fat, slovenly-dressed young man. This fat young man wore a yellow-brown warrior suit with a long sword hanging at his waist, just like a ronin.

    ¡°Thank you, I am fine.¡±

    ¡°My name is Yajirobe¡­ Are you also here to challenge the Korin Tower?¡± The fat warrior, Yajirobe, reached out his hand and helped the young man to his feet, wearing a kind and bright smile on his face.

    The young man with an Afro nodded and said, ¡°My name is Satan. I want to go challenge the Korin Tower and fulfill the expectations of my master!¡±

    ¡°Satan? That¡¯s a really weird name.¡±

    Yajirobe muttered Satan¡¯s name, and then he took out two meat dumplings and a bottle of water from his arms and handed it over. ¡°This is for you to eat. It will replenish your physical strength. Moreover, you are really¡­ Why didn¡¯t you make preparations beforeing to the Sacred Land of Korin?¡±

    Satan choked as he wolfed down the meat dumplings. He patted his chest hard and fiercely drank a mouthful of water.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the Sacred Land of Korin would be so far away. It is surrounded by a primeval forest. When I was halfway through, there was no dry food left.¡± Satan¡¯s face turned red, and he scratched his cheek in embarrassment.

    Since the end of the King Polo incident, people all over the world had realized the dreadfulness of martial arts. Later, with the support of Central City, the Earth¡¯s martial arts suddenly entered a time of prosperity. At this time, people realized that there were so many powerful martial artists on Earth.

    With the growing poprity of Tights¡¯ book, ¡°Martial Immortal¡¯s Biography¡±, the Sacred Land of Korin¡ªa ce that nobody had been interested in before¡ªsuddenly entered the people¡¯s sight. Afterwards, there were martial artists continuouslying to the Sacred Land of Korin to challenge Korin Tower; however, no one had been able to sessfully climb the Korin Tower yet.

    ¡°Are you a samurai? Why do you want to challenge Korin Tower?¡± Satan asked.

    Yajirobe took out his long sword and brandished it a few times in the air. A few cold rays shed, and Yajirobe sheathed his long sword as several locks of ck hair floated down from Satan¡¯s head; his Afro had been cut in half.

    Satan shouted in shock, and he suddenly broke out in cold sweat.

    Yajirobe said cooly, ¡°This is a sword skill that I developed by myself. I want to test whether that Korin Immortal is so powerful or not.¡±

    Satan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he gave a forced smile and said, ¡°You are amazing.¡±

    Yajirobe looked at Satan in surprise. Seeing that Satan didn¡¯t look like a martial artist, Yajirobe asked, ¡°What about you? Why are you challenging the Korin Tower¡­ to be famous?¡±

    As if he was greatly insulted, Satan leapt up, his cheeks turning bright red.

    ¡°No¡­ I am trying to fulfil the expectations of my master!¡± Satan slowly said.

    It turned out that Satan came from a distant and unpopr wrestling school. One day, he went out to participate in apetition with his master and had carelessly ridiculed Mercenary Tao¡¯s hairstyle in a family tavern in South City, an action which ended with the murder of his master. He was also seriously injured. After that experience, Satan resolutely vowed that he would never again fight against an unknown and extremely powerful opponent.

    ¡°I thought I would be like this for my whole lifetime, but the life of martial artists¡ªas described by Miss Tights¡ªis so captivating; so, to fulfil my teacher¡¯s expectations, I want to challenge the Korin Tower!¡±

 Chapter 365: Satan and Yajirobe

    <h4>Chapter 365: Satan and Yajirobe</h4>

    Yajirobe stared at Satan in surprise and suddenly waved the scabbard in his hand,ughed, and said,¡± I didn¡¯t know your ambitions were so high¡­ I haven¡¯t thought so much like you. Anyway, a lot of people are now rushing over to the Korin Tower, so let¡¯s go! We won¡¯t make a good impression if we arete.¡±

    After speaking, Yajirobe walked down the rugged mountain road with his long sword resting his shoulder.

    He was gone in no time.

    Satan eximed and quickly followed him. It would be unwise to look down on Yajirobe¡¯s pace because of his overweight physique. His speed was not slow one bit as he traversed the terrain like a martial arts expert, moving without a trace. Satan exerted his full strength but still failed to keep up with Yajirobe¡¯s speed.

    ¡°Hey, wait for me¡­¡± Satan was gasping for breath as he struggled to keep up. After a while, Satan supported himself on a stone beside the road, panting.

    Yajirobe slowed down and said with disdain, ¡°I thought you said that you are a wrestler? Why are you so useless? You can¡¯t even keep up with such a slow pace. I think you should just give up on challenging the Korin Tower, the sooner the better. At this rate, you will not even be able to get up there.¡±

    ¡®How the hell do you martial artists train?!¡¯

    Satan was left speechless; he began to question his martial arts. However, after a while, Satan shook his head. He had also participated in many wrestlingpetitions and won many championships. He could also be considered to have a little renown as a wrestler, so how would he shirk away if others could push forward.

    It must be said that Yajirobe was very powerful.

    At this time, Satan suddenly recalled something. In thest World Martial Arts Tournament, the champion of the wrestling world, Gregor, also participated in the martial arts tournament, but in the end, he didn¡¯t even qualify for the quarter-finals.

    ¡®Is wrestling not be a match for martial arts¡­¡¯ Satan¡¯s heart shook as he arrived at this conclusion.

    ¡°Yajirobe, can you teach me martial arts?¡± Satan pleaded. He finally understood that the wrestling skills he learned previously were no match for profound martial arts. Satan usually participated in tournaments but never encountered real experts.

    ¡°Heh, me teaching you martial arts¡­ I can¡¯t do it.¡± Yajirobe repeatedly shook his head and said, ¡°My martial arts are something that I have pondered on, myself. I don¡¯t know how to teach people.¡±

    Teaching people was a troublesome matter and Yajirobe wasn¡¯t up for it.

    Satan was dumbfounded as he mused, ¡®So this guy in front of me is a genius! He is already amazing without any external guidance, so if he was specially trained, wouldn¡¯t he have been even more extraordinary? I must tightly embrace this thigh!¡¯ Satan immediately made up his mind.

    In some aspects, Satan loved to ingratiate himself to others for personal gain. He also loved to act big. Although he stole the credits of Goku and some others in the original work¡¯s Cell Games Saga, he still had a sense of righteousness over all. He had bravely stepped forward many times when Earth was in peril; he could be regarded as a man of character in what he does.

    Satan was a very ordinary and unimportant person, armed with both cowardice and courage.

    He was such a contradictory character that man people loved, while many others equally despised him. The people who liked him saw him as a true temperamental person, one who used his jokes to change the atmosphere like a conciliator. However, the people that despised him saw him as one that lusted for fame, thereby stealing Goku¡¯s credits; thetter category wished they could strangle him with their hands.

    However, no matter what, Satan¡¯s character was created to be sessful.

    Satan made up his mind to hold Yajirobe¡¯s thick thighs, so he immediately acted and stuck to Yajirobe like a dog skin ster, continuously pleading with Yajirobe so much that it became annoying.

    ¡°I have already said my piece¡­ I don¡¯t know how to teach people. If you climb Korin Tower, can¡¯t you just ask Immortal Korin?¡±

    ¡°But if I can¡¯t climb, then what would I do¡­¡­ can¡¯t you help me?¡± Satan shamelessly requested. Even before attempting to climb Korin Tower, he began to cook up ns on what to do if he couldn¡¯t climb Korin Tower.

    Yajirobe was struck speechless.

    Thus, Satan and Yajirobe quarreled until they reached the Sacred Land of Korin. In the dense forest, when the sky-prating Korin Tower prating appeared in their sights, they were both dumbfounded.

    ¡°This is the Korin Tower? It¡¯s so tall!¡± Satan eximed in surprise, and as he raised his head, he felt dizzy.

    ¡°Yes, there are also many people climbing it.¡± Yajirobe pointed at the ck dots high in the sky.

    ¡°I seem to have seen someone falling.¡±

    ¡°I saw it too.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Satan stepped back with shaky feet as he mused, ¡®Falling from such a high ce¡­ even if I don¡¯t die, I will be a cripple!¡¯

    However, after remembering that his master had great expectations for him to be the strongest martial artist in the world, Satan took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and revealed the lost spirit of a brave warrior. He held tight the ivory tower, and from seemingly nowhere, he took out a rope from his body and started climbing up at a snail¡¯s pace.

    After watching Satan as he steadily climbed tens of meters, Yajirobe smacked his lips. He bent over, exerted strength in the soles of his feet, and leaped.

    Whoosh!

    Like an artillery shell, he soon surpassed Satan.

    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Really troublesome,¡± Yajirobe muttered to himself and waited for Satan to climb up; then, he grabbed Satan¡¯s cor and pulled him up.

    Then, under Satan¡¯s screams, Yajirobe brought him along as he rapidly flew towards the top of Korin Tower, almost climbing up seven or eight meters with every jump.

    Soon, Yajirobe surpassed most of the challengers.

    ¡°Rope¡­ my rope has snapped!¡±

    On top of the Korin Tower.

    In the spheroid building, Korin was silently looking at the scenes below of Satan and Yajirobe climbing Korin Tower. ¡°These two guys¡­ their climbing speed is very good.¡± Korin shook his head while drinking tea.

    Next to Korin, a long-haired girl in a blue cheongsam was standing quietly.

    The girl¡¯s figure was exquisite, and her thin ck hair fluttered in the wind. The fit cheongsam was just rightly outlining the girl¡¯s lithe and graceful body. Her wless cheeks were sparkling and crystal-clear like jade, with a skin so tender.

    ¡°What are you looking at, Immortal Korin?¡± The long-haired girl curiously asked, her ck eyes shining.

    ¡°Hehe, two interesting guys. One of them is unexpectedly self-taught. If he can be properly trained, he may not necessarily be worse than you. It¡¯s just that these guys seem to be a littlezy. I don¡¯t know if they are suitable to be martial artists.¡± Korin answered truthfully.

    Ever since Yajirobe entered the range of the Sacred Land of Korin, he had caught Korin¡¯s attention.

    Although there had been an upsurge of training in martial arts in Earth¡¯s martial arts circle, there were only a few martial artists with outstanding talent. Presently, Yajirobe was enough to make Korin look at him in a favorable light.

    ¡°Chi-Chi, why did youe here?¡± Korin narrowed his eyes and sized up the girl in front of him.

    Ever since Goku, Chi-Chi, Krillin, and Yamcha started training in the Lookout, Korin had been paying attention to their training. ¡®These kids worked very hard, and under the guidance of Mr. Popo and Kami, they absorbed the nourishment non-stop like a sponge. They attained new growth almost every day.¡¯

    Korin was very optimistic after seeing this. He hoped that Earth could produce many powerful martial artists.

    After all, he had learned from Xiaya a long time ago that Earth was just a weak low-level in the universe. No one knew if there was already a force in the dark universe staring at Earth like prey. For the future safety of humanity, there was an urgent need for a powerful warrior to appear among humans.

    Moreover, Korin also learned from Kami that King Polo had not been eliminated yet, so no one knew when he would spring up to stir up trouble again.

    A warrior with a strong sense of justice was also a safeguard for Earth.

    At this time, Chi-Chi looked up and said with embarrassment, ¡°Immortal Korin, I want a few Senzu Beans.¡±

    Korin asked in surprise, ¡°What do you want Senzu Beans for? Don¡¯t tell me the Divine Spring in the Lookout is not enough to eliminate the fatigue of your daily training?¡±

    Chi-Chi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Kami has arranged a mission for each of us. I have to go to the mortal world to find the entrance to the Demon Realm and then defeat Sh.¡±

    ¡°Demon Realm? Kami is letting you go alone?¡± Korin was a little shocked. Although Earth¡¯s Demon Realm was only a small part of the entire Demon Realm, there were still quite a few experts in it.

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Chi-Chi nodded. She looked towards Korin and said, ¡°Exactly! Because it¡¯s dangerous, I want to prepare a little more Senzu Beans.¡±

    Korin understood the dangers of the Demon Realm. He grabbed some Senzu Beans from a y pot, put them into a small bag and handed it over. ¡°Put away these Senzu Beans. The experts in the Demon Realm are not ordinary. You have to be careful!¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Chi-Chi nodded and put away the Senzu Beans.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, you said that Kami had arranged a mission for each one of you¡­ Then, what are the missions assigned to the others?¡± Korin was somewhat curious as he looked at Chichi.

 Chapter 366: Kamiâ€™s test

    <h4>Chapter 366: Kami¡¯s test</h4>

    Chi-Chi epted the Senzu Beans from Immortal Korin. After epting favors from Immortal Korin, she couldn¡¯t make things difficult for him, so she faintly smiled and told him theplete details of everyone¡¯s missions.

    ¡°Krillin is to look for a gourd in a remote mountain forest that can suck people in; Yamcha has to go to Rumble Mountain and get a crown iid with diamonds. As for Senior Brother Goku, it seems he has to go to a ce called Mount Five Element to eliminate the center of fire.¡±

    ¡°Eh! Mount Five Element? Isn¡¯t that her territory? Kami allowed Goku to look for her?¡±

    Korin eximed in surprise. However, after recalling the level of Goku¡¯s current strength, he was not much worried.

    Seeing Korin¡¯s surprised look, Chi-Chi asked, ¡°What is so special about this Mount Five Element?¡±

    Korin paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than special. There is a powerful deity living in Mount Five Element. She has been watching over the passage between the Underworld and the mortal world for tens of thousands of years; even Kami would have to respectfully refer to her as, senior. He wouldn¡¯t dare to carelessly offend her.¡±

    ¡°Tens of thousands of years?¡± Chi-Chi was surprised as she mused, ¡®Who can live for so long?¡¯

    ¡°She is the oldest deity on Earth, and she has a very good friendship with the King of Hell. Kami let Goku go to her ce to extinguish the center of fire¡­ The difficulty is not small,¡± Korin said worriedly.

    Korin had lived on this Korin Tower for eight hundred years, a length of time which was iparable to the deity who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Korin looked at Chi-Chi with a heart like a mirror and mused, ¡®Kami is sending Chi-Chi and Goku on the most difficult missions¡­ It seems he intends to focus on training them.¡¯

    Korin guessed that Kami was considering the issue of an inheritor.

    After Chi-Chi listened to Korin¡¯s words, she patted her chest and said dly, ¡°It turns out that there is such a powerful person living in Mount Five Element;pared to that, the Demon Realm is much easier.¡± Rather than facing a god who had lived for tens of thousands of years, she might as well go to the Demon Realm.

    ¡°Immortal Korin, I¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    Chi-Chi summoned the Flying Nimbus, jumped on it, and said goodbye to Korin before disappearing past the horizon.

    ¡°Hehe, this is Kami¡¯s test for her? Kami¡­ have you really made up your mind?¡±

    Korin muttered softly as he looked in the direction where Chi-Chi had disappeared for a while and then continued to pay attention to Satan and Yajirobe below, who kept climbing the Korin Tower.

    ¡°They shoulde up in a few hours¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A cool breeze was blowing gently, and even after a heavy rain, there was still summer heat in the atmosphere.

    In a huge forest surrounded by towering mountains and precipitous ridges, Krillin was wearing the dark-orange martial art suit of the Turtle School as he walked on the long and narrow mountain road, step by step. The mountain road was very steep, and often, the obstacles on the road had to be cleared to open the road. Kami had asked him to find, in this ce, a gourd that could suck people into it. Krillin had been looking for a long time but still found no clues.

    Suddenly, the sound of gunshots could be hearding from the depths of the mountains, and a dense crowd of birds and beasts were startled in surprise, flying away from the forest.

    ¡°Sounds of gunshots, is somebody ahead?¡± Krillin muttered and went to look for the source of the gunshots. After a while, he found a few viges ahead.

    ¡­¡­

    In another exposed bluestone mountain, cracked and weathered mountain rocks were growing from the ground like a tree stump, forming arge stone forest made of bluestones.

    Each bluestone was a pointed mountain peak, among which one of the mountain peaks was particrly tall and surrounded by rocky mountains. The peaks were several hundred meters high, and the foot of the mountain looked like it had been chopped off by arge sword. The entire mountain peak was shaved off, leaving behind an open ground of 200 square meters. In the middle of the smooth square stood a stone shrine, on top of which was enshrined a golden and dazzling crown.

    Boom!

    A bright white lightning bolt with a slight mix of purple descended from the dark clouds and struck the fragments of stones, immediately shattering them, and giving birth to a cold aura in the process.

    Not far away, a short-haired young man was quietly sitting cross-legged, with a red ribbon on his head fluttering in the wind.

    Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes, which shone with determination, and stared at the crown that was not far away. He took a step forward, and like a lightning snake, he shot into a distance seven or eight meters from the stone shrine. At this time, the sky¡¯s wrath seemed to have been invoked as a lightning bolt, half a zhang in thickness, prated the clouds and struck down.

    Boom!

    The young man¡¯s expression changed drastically. The surprise attack caused his attack to fail at thest minute, so he had no choice but to retreat helplessly.

    ¡°Just a little bit short. Maybe I will seed if I try a few more times¡­¡± The young man waspletely calm. His entire body suddenly shook, and an awe-inspiring aura erupted out.

    In the past, he was a bandit traveling around a deste desert. In his field of activity, he moved unhindered throughout the desert, considering himself to be the best. If it weren¡¯t for his encounter with Goku, he might not have left the desert at all, and he also wouldn¡¯t have epted Master Roshi as his teacher to surpass Goku. Perhaps, throughout his life, he would have been the prodigal son of the desert.

    To surpass Goku, he left the desert to learn martial arts, hoping to defeat Goku by himself one day. His current strength was much greater than it was previously, and he was still destined to grow stronger in the future. However, the disparity between him and Goku did not decrease; instead, it grew wider.

    Yamchaughed at himself and mused, ¡®Maybe I shouldn¡¯tpare myself with Goku at all¡­ No, my martial arts are not so shallow!¡¯

    Yamcha¡¯s eyes were determined as they flickered with sparkling lights like lightning rays.

    ¡®Right now, I am a martial artist. I am not practicing martial arts topete with others, but to truly surpass myself.¡¯

    At this moment, Yamcha¡¯s aurapletely changed and became somewhat profound.

    He stood up with a heart as calm as the surface of a river, without any waves. He once again made up his mind and walked toward the stone shrine at the center. The rumbling lightning kept shing around him, but Yamcha waspletely calm as if he didn¡¯t see the ferocious and frightening lightning bolts.

    Krakk!

    The cyan stones shattered into powder as Yamcha stepped on the stone shrine and reached for the crown.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Mount Five Element, the top of the mountain.

    The huge Furnace of Eight Divisions was suppressing the passage between the Mortal World and the Other World. Crimson mes flew out of the Furnace of Eight Divisions, illuminating the surroundings with a bright white color.

    At the bottom of the Furnace of Eight Divisions, a raging inferno was leaking out from a small crack. These mes drilled into the veins below the earth, causing the surrounding hundreds of kilometers to boil. The scorching inferno raised a wind storm, inundating the surroundings with an oppressive aura.

    Goku, wearing the Weighted Clothing made by Kami, jumped down from the Flying Nimbus, causing the ground to split open and old stones to shatter due to the vibrations.

    ¡®So this is the Mount Five Element¡­ It is really hot. Kami told me to extinguish the mes at the center, so where should I start?¡¯ Goku rested his chin on his hand and pondered.

    In just two years, Goku¡¯s height rose by several tens of centimeters, like a sapling. If Bulma was here, she would only reach the level of his eyebrows. Kami sent Goku to extinguish the mes at the center of the earth. However, Kami didn¡¯t give Goku a method to extinguish the mes, causing Goku to be a bit vexed.

    On the outskirts of West City¡­

    As a cloud of sand rose, Bulma¡¯s off-road vehicle was speeding on the pebble road in the suburbs.

    After graduating from college, Bulma worked for a few days at her family¡¯s corporation. The calm life couldn¡¯t tie down her courageous and adventurous heart. Finally, Bulma wasn¡¯t able to stand it anymore, so she ran away from home and began to look for the dragon balls.

    Bulma was wearing a cowboy hat and a travel-worn dress with light makeup on her face. She pressed the button of the dragon ball radar in her hand. Besides the three dragon balls that Goku left with her, the other four were on the move.

    She knew that the four-star ball had always been with Goku.

    ¡°Hehe, all are moving around. Goku must have already left the Lookout. Jeez¡­ They all came out already but didn¡¯te over to y with me.¡± Bulma raised her seductive lips which were like cherries filled with water.

    Bulma smiled, snorted and said, ¡°Since you are noting to look for me, I will go look for you, and then I will teach you a good lesson!¡±

    Bulma had a smug look as she hummed a tune; her long purple hair fluttered in the air as the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled into a faint smile.

 Chapter 367: Kakarrot?

    <h4>Chapter 367: Kakarrot?</h4>

    The off-road vehicle sped along all the way, causing a long snake-like trail in the surging yellow sand. Bulma was wearing sunsses as she quickly sped along, leaving West City.

    After Touring and adventuring along the way, Bulma entered a vast nd a dayter.

    It was a deste ce void of people.

    At this time, an afterimage shed in the sky, attracting Bulma¡¯s attention. Taking off the sunsses, she looked at it in surprise. The afterimage seemed to be of a person.

    ¡°There are people who can fly without a vehicle? Is it the Sky Hovering Art used by Tien Shinhan?¡± Her violet-blue eyes revealed a curious look. Bulma, who often interacted with Goku and others, could also be regarded as half a ¡°martial artist¡±. She quickly followed with her vehicle.

    Ten minutester, the figurended on a towering stone and said coldly to Bulma, ¡°Little girl, why are you following me?¡±

    The man was wearing strange silvery-white clothes. He had noticed long ago that Bulma was following him.

    At this time, Bulma also knew that she was already exposed. She raised her head to look at the person¡¯s appearance and was immediately shocked. She couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Ah, Goku, why are you¡­ No, you are not Goku! Goku is not as mature as you¡­¡±

    Bulma was amazed at the fact that the man in silvery-white clothes looked exactly like Goku, but from his facial expressions and temperament, Bulma could discern that he was not the Goku she knew.

    ¡®He looks exactly like Goku, and he is mature¡­ Is he a rtive of Goku?¡¯ Bulma¡¯s thoughts wandered around.

    She knew that Goku was abandoned in a remote mountain when he was a child and that Grandpa Gohan picked him up and raised him.

    ¡°Goku?¡± Bardock softly muttered, and then the scenes of the future suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡°Goku is Kakarrot¡¯s name on Earth. It seems that this girl knows Kakarrot.¡±

    Bardock looked at Bulma and suddenly discovered that she had also appeared in the scenes of the future; the scenes of Kakarrot on Namek.

    ¡°You know Kakarrot?¡±

    Bardock¡¯s voice was as gentle as possible, but his innate temperament made him look very cold and indifferent.

    Bulma couldn¡¯t help but freeze. She seemed to have heard the name, Kakarrot, somewhere. ¡®Right! It was in Xiaya¡¯s vi. At that time, Xiaya had called Goku¡ªKakarrot.¡¯

    ¡®So, Kakarrot is Goku.¡¯

    ¡°You mean Goku?¡±

    Suddenly, Bulma spotted the tail on Bardock¡¯s waist and eximed excitedly, ¡°Ah, you also have a tail, and it looks simr to Goku¡¯s. You must be Goku¡¯s father!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am Kakarrot¡¯s father.¡±

    After discerning that the girl in front of him was a good friend of his son, Bardock frowned and asked, ¡°Girl, what are you doing bying out here? Not afraid of danger?¡±

    Bulma smiled and replied, ¡°I came out to find Goku. He hasn¡¯te to see me for a long time.¡±

    As Bardock heard this, he became dumbfounded. He suddenly thought of the scenes of the future in which they had appeared together on Namek. ¡®If they don¡¯t have any close rtionship, it seems unlikely that she will follow him to such a faraway ce. Can it be that this girl is my future daughter-inw?¡¯ With this guess, Bardock felt that Bulma was more pleasing to the eyes. He mused, ¡®With her appearance, she is a good match for my son.¡¯

    ¡®However, her Battle Power is a little low¡­¡¯ Bardock shook his head at this thought. He knew that Earthlings had a low Battle Power.

    ¡°If you want to see Kakarrot, I can take you to him. He is at a ce 6720km southwest,¡± Bardock said as he pointed in a direction.

    Bulma immediately took out the dragon ball radar and sure enough, she saw that there was a dragon ball signal in the direction indicated by Bardock.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but how did you know, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°By sensing Ki¡­ Kakarrot¡¯s skills are just so-so. Although they are not worth mentioning among Saiyans, at least on Earth, they are not bad.¡± Bardock, one who knew the future, did not think that the current Goku was too weak. ¡®Perhaps like Sir Xiaya said, Kakarrot¡¯s breakthrough opportunity has not yet arrived, and at present, his potential is still dormant.¡¯

    ¡°Saiyan?¡± Bulma mused, ¡®isn¡¯t this the protagonist of Tights¡¯ book?¡¯

    ¡®Wait, aren¡¯t Goku¡¯s features simr to what a Saiyan looks like in the book? Are there Saiyans in this world?¡¯ Bulma was full of doubts.

    ¡®If there are Saiyans in the universe, does it mean that Frieza also exists? Ah, in that book, Frieza was a Universe Emperor-like-existence. If someone like him exists, it will be too frightening.¡¯

    So Bulma asked carefully, ¡°Uncle, you just said that Goku is a Saiyan¡­ so, is there a person in the Gxy called Frieza?¡±

    ¡°You also know Frieza?¡± Bardock looked a little surprised, but he quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, North Area used to have such a person, but he was extremely antagonistic to Saiyans.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s real! The stories in my sister¡¯s book are real!¡¯

    Bulma¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but violently skip.

    ¡®But¡­ how does my sister know about so many things in the universe? Ahh, yes, it must be Jaco who told her; the strange guy who ims to be a member of the Gctic Patrol.¡¯

    Bulma began to think more about it. The fragmented memories in her brain were connected, and the memories of her childhood were awakened. She remembered that there was a person who imed to be from the Gctic Patrol that had been to their home, and this person brought them to some doctor¡¯s house. ¡®It seems that I also repaired a spaceship¡­¡¯

    ¡®Really, why didn¡¯t I remember all this until now?¡¯

    ¡°Uncle, wasn¡¯t Vegeta destroyed by Frieza? You wouldn¡¯t happen to be on Earth to¡­ to bring Goku back, right?¡± Bulma asked nervously. She definitely couldn¡¯t let Goku go back.

    Bardock nced at Bulma in surprise and mused, ¡®This little girl knows quite a lot.¡¯

    Bardock replied, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to bring Kakarrot back. The ce where he grew up is Earth. I came to Earth because I feel that his martial arts are too weak. With such a weak prowess, how will he face his enemies in the future? I will train him well for a while.¡±

    ¡°Hey, little girl, do you like Kakarrot?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bulma responded unconsciously, and then she stood there nkly. Her mind was nk.

    ¡°So, you have never thought about it?¡± Bardockughed, but in his heart, he already viewed Bulma as his daughter-inw. He did so because of his visions of the future. ¡®This girl would stick by Kakarrot¡¯s side no matter how dangerous it gets.¡¯

    Bulma stood still, and as a blush suddenly appeared on her wless cheeks, her heart raced.

    ¡®Do I really like Goku?¡¯

    Bulma recalled the little things she knew about Goku. Five years ago, when she met Goku for the first time, he was just a young and inexperienced child, rescuing her from the mouth of a dinosaur. They went on adventures together, and in the blink of an eye, five years had passed; the child had already grown to be a hero who saved the world.

    Bulma raised her head and saw Bardock¡¯s expression which was a smile but not a smile. She opened her mouth and awkwardly said, ¡°Uncle, you should take me to Goku first.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Bardockughed and nodded. Then, he took out a mask, put it on and said, ¡°Don¡¯t inform Kakarrot of my identity when we meet him. I don¡¯t want him to learn of his past yet.

    ¡°Why?¡± Bulma asked, puzzled.

    Bardock didn¡¯t answer, so Bulma tactfully didn¡¯t ask again.

    Bardock directly flew into the air and asked, ¡°Do you have a faster means of transportation? It¡¯s a long way to Kakarrot¡¯s location.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bulma took out a jet ne from the Hoi-Poi Capsule which could boost their speed by a lot. Soon afterward, Bardock and Bulma sped up, heading in the direction of Mount Five Elements.

 Chapter 368: Bardock meeting Goku

    <h4>Chapter 368: Bardock meeting Goku</h4>

    Mount Five Element had lush greenery and towering forests. The sunlight formed beautiful light spots sunshine after passing through the leaves of the canopy of trees.

    At the Mountain¡¯s peak, Goku was busy repairing the crack above the Furnace of the Eight Divisions, and standing next to him was a beautiful giant beautiful, eating arge bowl of noodles which she held. She had two long pheasant tail feathers on top of her head.

    ¡°Gohan, your grandson is much more powerful than you,¡± The beautiful woman said to an old man, with a greyish-white beard, who stood beside her as she put down the bowl and shrunk to the size of a normal human. This old man was Goku¡¯s grandfather, Gohan.

    After Grandpa Gohan¡¯s death, he was tasked with looking after the Furnace of the Eight Divisions in Annin¡¯s ce. The reason why Ox King¡¯s Fire Mountain and Mount Five Element were so hot was due to the crack on the Furnace of the Eight Divisions.

    After hearing Annin praise Goku, Grandpa Gohan chuckled and calmly said, ¡°Goku, this child is now training at The Lookout; his achievements will not be small in the future.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing great about those Kami¡¯s, but your grandson is really good¡­¡±

    Annin didn¡¯t express any opinion, but she did not deny Goku¡¯s achievements while belittling Kami¡¯s achievements. She thought to herself, ¡¯Son Gohan¡¯s grandson¡¯s strength is not much weaker than mine. Who would have thought that this mortal world¡¯s Kami would be so lucky!¡¯

    ¡°Grandpa, I have fixed the crack on the Furnace of Eight Divisions.¡±

    While Gohan and Annin were chatting, Goku repaired the Furnace of Eight Divisions. To repair the crack, Goku had to find the eggshell of the Hikui Bird. After a hectic work, Goku finally stopped the fire.

    ¡°Good!¡± Grandpa Gohan stroked his beard andughed heartily.

    Annin was also very happy because she could once again cook noodles with the strongest fire of the Furnace of Eight Divisions.

    Suddenly, a powerful aura approached Mount Five Element. Goku, Annin and Grandpa Gohan sensed it, causing their expressions to be grave.

    Annin opened her mouth and said in shock, ¡°Unexpectedly, there is such an expert in the human world. He ising towards Mount Five Element.¡±

    ¡°This ce is located at the junction of the Mortal World and the Other World¡­ shouldn¡¯t it be difficult for people to find it?¡± Grandpa Gohan asked; he was a little bit surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a powerful Ki¡­ It would be good if I could do battle with him.¡± Goku, however, looked very excited at this moment. In his heart, Goku was itching to fight. His eyes were erupting a strong fighting intent.

    ¡°You must not fight.¡±

    ¡°Goku, you are not his opponent.¡±

    When Annin and Grandpa Gohan saw his expression, they rushed to stop him. At the moment, it was unknown if the neer was a friend or foe, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to rashly offend them.

    Annin¡¯s beautiful eyes were rotating as she thought of various countermeasures. Just as Annin and the others were feeling anxious and fearful, Bardock brought along Bulma and entered the boundary of Mount Five Element.

    ¡°Not good¡­ That person has entered the Dimensional boundary.¡± Annin¡¯s countenance abruptly changed. Her phoenix eyes slightly rose, and the aura around her body condensed.

    Like the Heavenly realm¡¯s Lookout, Mount Five Element is a very special ce. Ordinary people can¡¯t enter this ce. Annin can be sure that the other person is rushing towards the Mount Five Element.

    ¡°That person has arrived!¡±

    The enchantment protecting Mount Five Element suddenly fell like broken ss.

    Immediately, a suffocating aura¡ªlike surging yellow sand¡ªpoured in, and the substance-like aura turned into a Ki wave. The peak of Mount Five Element shook as if it had met a strong storm, blowing everything around it away.

    Goku and the others were more sensitive to Ki, so it felt like a huge mountain was pressed against their chest, making it hard to breathe.

    ¡°Such a frightening aura!¡± Goku¡¯s heart crazily jumped. His fighting intentpletely disappeared after experiencing the oppressive aura. Goku knew that he was not a match for the neer.

    ¡°Goku!¡±

    Suddenly, a crisp and pleasant voice was heard, and shortly afterward, Goku saw Bulma¡ªwho wore skin-tight cowboy clothes¡ªwaving her hands. She ran towards them, causing her long light-purple hair to flutter.

    ¡°Bulma, why are you here?¡± Goku was astonished. He didn¡¯t expect to find Bulma here.

    ¡°Why? I can¡¯te to look for you?¡± Bulma smiled, tightly hugged Goku, and then stared at him with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. Also, can you let me go, you are making me ufortable.¡± Goku said, feeling ufortable.

    Bulma also reacted and quickly released Goku. Her violet starry pupils watched Goku, and after a while, she eximed in surprise, her little hand gesticting, ¡°Goku, howe you have be so tall?! Look, I can only reach your eyebrows.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, now I am taller than you!¡± Goku replied with a grin.

    At this time, the masked Bardock stepped forward and sized up his son who had looks very simr to his: ¡°Kakarrot, let me test your skills.¡±

    Since Bardock had already hidden his tail in the Battle Armor, Goku didn¡¯t know the identity of the person in front of him, but his intuition was nagging him that the person in front of him was more powerful than he thought.

    Bulma knew Bardock¡¯s identity and understood that he won¡¯t hurt Goku, so she quietly retreated to one side, leaving the space for Goku and Bardock.

    ¡°This person is very powerful! it is impossible for there to be such a strong person on Earth,¡± Annin said with certainty.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Grandpa Gohan nodded.

    The battle between Goku and Bardock was not even a little suspenseful. Their naked eyes couldn¡¯t even register it before Goku was defeated in an instant.

    ¡°Your strength is still not enough. Leave with me, and let me properly train you,¡± Bardock sounded calm as he said.

    Goku¡¯s expression was one of disbelief. He repeatedly thought about the reason he lost, but he couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Nheless, after hearing from Bardock that he was willing to give him pointers, Goku grew excited.

    ¡°Bulma, who is this person? He is so powerful!¡± Goku asked Bulma in a low voice.

    ¡°Hee hee, can¡¯t tell you.¡± Bulma gave him a white eye, not saying anything.

    Bardock didn¡¯t react much to the intimacy between the two people. He indifferently looked at Annin and Grandpa Gohan to the side. His eyes didn¡¯t have much emotion and were full of indifference, causing Annin and Grandpa Gohan to feel a slight chill run down their spine. After Bardock and the others left, Annin and Grandpa Gohan took a deep breath.

    ¡°Frightening, who would have thought there are also experts like this on Earth.¡±

    At this time, in another ce on Earth.

    Seaside, the powerful wind caused the sea waves to sway.

    Xiaya calmly looked at the direction of Mount Five Element. He had returned to Earth for some time. From the aura that had just erupted out, he knew that Bardock had already met Goku.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of strength Goku can achieve under Bardock¡¯s training, but it makes me look forward to it!¡± Thinking of Raditz and Vegeta who woulde to Earth many yearster. They would discover that Kakarrot, who was once a low-level warrior in their heart, had unexpectedly be so powerful.

    ¡°But, If this happens, the disparity between Polo and Goku would increase. Tsk tsk, I¡¯ll have to see the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament.¡±

    At this time, Xiaya was like a spectator watching the script in his hearte true little by little, waiting for something unexpected to happen. A mischievous interest couldn¡¯t help but emerge in his heart.

    At this moment, the purple ring on his hand flickered a few times. Xiaya raised his finger in surprise, as the youthful voice of the Supreme Kai of Time came from the ring.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaya, are you free now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Xiaya.

    ¡°Just now, when I used the book of Time and Space to check on Universe 7, I found that the you are on has suddenly divided into a small fragmented world. This should have been done by the Demon Realm¡¯s people; since you are on Earth, please go and check it out.¡±

    ¡°A fragmented world has appeared on Earth?¡± Xiaya was a little surprised.

    He knew that changing the timeline could cause a whole set of multiverse dimensions to appear, but a fragmented world would only appear if the local and delicate operations were appropriate; such a world¡¯s size would be very different. Some were as huge as gxies, and some were as small as dust; however, there was no doubt that such a world wouldn¡¯t appear naturally.

    Then, someone must be manipting it.

    The Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s job was to record and investigate these fragmented worlds. When a fragmented world has been confirmed to be harmful, it needs to be dealt with or even destroyed as soon as possible.

    ¡°Umm, the source of the fragmented world should be the Demon Realm on Earth, so you can start from there. However, Earth¡¯s Demon Realm is connected to the main Demon Realm of Universe 7, so you have to be careful if you encounter the experts of the main Demon Realm.¡±

 Chapter 369: The source of fragmented world

    <h4>Chapter 369: The source of fragmented world</h4>

    Originally, Xiaya didn¡¯t care about the Demon Realm, but after Listening to the Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s warning, he curbed his conceit. He mused, ¡¯On second thought, it is impossible for Dabura to be the only expert in the Demon Realm. At least the fragmented world could not have been made by Dabura.¡¯

    ¡°Chronoa, what should I do after I find the source of this fragmented world¡­ directly destroy it?¡± Xiaya asked.

    The Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s voice came from the Time Ring as she said, ¡°The source can be destroyed directly, but the fragmented world needs to be considered; after all, there are a lot of living beings residing in it. If you can, destroy the darkness inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Got it!¡± Xiaya cut off the call with the Supreme Kai of Time.

    At this time, Xiling walked out in a bathrobe with water still dripping from the ends of her golden hair. She stopped beside Xiaya, bringing with her a refreshing fragrance.

    ¡°What happened, going out?¡±

    ¡°Umm, the Supreme Kai of Time has arranged a mission for me. I need to go to Earth¡¯s Demon Realm,¡± As he changed to a Battle Armor, Xiaya exined to Xiling.

    ¡°Earth¡¯s Demon Realm¡­ There are no important people there, so why do you have to go in person?¡±

    Xiling didn¡¯t think much of the experts of Earth¡¯s Demon Realm, so her words were full of disdain. It was understandable that she looked down on them as the strength of Earth¡¯s Demon Realm was too weak. Moreover, even the Battle Power of the region¡¯s ruler, Sh, did not exceed a hundred points.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°A fragmented world could appear, or the forces of the Universe¡¯s Demon Realm could even take action. No, even Dabura, the king of the Demon Realm, doesn¡¯t have such power; maybe some other experts will appear.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me and Myers to go with you?¡±

    ¡°No need, you both stay on Earth¡­¡±

    Xiling nodded. She buttoned-up Xiaya¡¯s shirt cor and said, ¡°Then, you need to be careful. If you meet great danger, then you must retreat immediately.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiaya finished dressing and was ready to go when he suddenly remembered something. He said to Xiling, ¡°By the way, if you have time, go and take a look at Polo and gauge his current strength¡±

    ¡°King Polo?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but Polo is a Namekian, not a pure demon.¡± Correcting the title, Xiaya took out a few Senzu Beans and a Tree of Might¡¯s fruit and said, ¡°Kakarrot is bound to grow stronger under Bardock¡¯s training. As Goku¡¯s rival, Polo can¡¯t be too weak, or next year¡¯s martial arts tournament will be a lot less fun?¡±

    Xiling gave him a white eye and epted the Senzu Beans and Tree of Might¡¯s fruit. ¡°You and your bad hobbies. What kind of entertainment could there be from a match between the two? It will be better to just pull two Saiyans and have thempete.¡±

    Xiaya chuckled. How could he have any interest in watching thempete? He was only interested in reminiscing about the memories of the past. Besides, if there was no meeting between Goku and Polo in the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament, would it still be the World Martial Arts Tournament?

    At least in Xiaya¡¯s view, it would be a lot less fun.

    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Xiaya soared into the sky and headed towards the entrance to the Demon Realm.

    After Xiaya left, Xiling dragged Myers and flew towards a weak aura.

    An unknown valley.

    The entrance to the Demon Realm was in a rocky wall on both sides of the valley.

    It was an entrance made of marble, and relief sculptures of demons and monsters were carved on both sides of a stone door. The door which had a height of more than ten meters was already open, revealing a small gap just enough for one person to enter. From the long and narrow gap, a dark and evil aura was pouring out.

    Good and Evil were concepts that had different definitions for different people. As some people say, children cannot distinguish between right or wrong, while adults only see the pros and cons, and good and evil are only in the heart. Just as you eat steak, you can¡¯t say people who eat insects are not elegant; after all, is it elegant to eat steak? Doesn¡¯t it also support the killing of living things?

    One cannot impose their values on others. It¡¯s not necessarily evil to kill excessively without feeling guilty, but it¡¯s certainly not good to do it, knowing that it¡¯s wrong. If the standard of good and evil must be measured by something, it may only be measured by the difference between the values ??of both sides and the final choice they make.

    Xiayanded at the entrance of the Demon Realm, and as he looked at the gap on the stone door, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.

    Within the Demon Realm, there was a kind of darkness that Earth¡¯s living beings couldn¡¯t bear. This kind of darkness was naked negative emotions. If someone stayed inside for a long time, they would begin to hallucinate after being affected by the dark aura. Also, it could cause a person¡¯s soul to be corrupt.

    Xiaya swung his hand, conjuring ayer of energy around his body to protect it, and then he strutted into the Demon Realm.

    The dark and long passage was about a hundred kilometers, but with a few shing afterimages, Xiaya quickly passed through the passage and entered the vast Demon Realm. As far as he could see, there was only a dark red color.

    ¡°What a deste ce!¡±

    Xiaya softly sighed and mused, ¡®Compared to Earth, the Demon Realm is more like a backward ce where even birds don¡¯t sh*t.¡¯

    Advancing on the cracked earth, Xiaya could see a broad and deep bubbling brown-colored spring.

    Plop!

    The bubbles shattered, releasing a few wisps of dark brown fumes.

    ¡°Hm? I can hear the sounds of a battle ahead¡­ ¡± Xiaya looked ahead for the source of these sounds, and sure enough, he found someone fighting.

    Dozens of hideous-looking demons were besieging a girl who wore a cheongsam. These demons were not strong, but the girl had fallen into a predicament as she couldn¡¯t fight so many of them.

    Looking at the girl¡¯s appearance, Xiaya was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s Chi-Chi¡­ Why did shee to the Demon Realm and sh with the demons?¡±

    Since it was an acquaintance of his, Xiaya couldn¡¯t ignore her, so he quickly flew forward.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    After a series of muffled sounds, all the demons fell to the ground.

    ¡°Thank you! Ah, Mr. Xiaya!¡± Chi-Chi was thanking the person who assisted her, only to discover that her helper was Xiaya.

    At this moment, Chi-Chi suddenly discovered that Xiaya, who normally looked like a wealthy youth that enjoyed a high status and lived in ease andfort, an amazing martial artist. The demons that besieged her were not weak, but they were no match for Xiaya at all.

    Xiaya looked at Chichi and asked, ¡°Why did youe to the Demon Realm alone. This is already the periphery of Earth¡¯s Demon Realm, so if you continue onward, you would be in the territory of the Universe¡¯s Demon Realm.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce Earth Demon Realm?¡±

    ¡°You have long passed Earth Demon Realm, you should go in that direction.¡± Xiaya pointed in another faraway direction.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Chichi eximed as she realized that she had gone in the wrong direction. ¡°Kami wanted me to defeat Sh of the Demon Realm, but I identally went in the wrong direction.¡±

    Xiaya touched his forehead and said, ¡°You had better go back first. Sh¡¯s territory is not far from the entrance to the Demon Realm. If you continue to go forward, you will be in the Universe Demon Realm¡¯s region. The demons there are not something you can deal with. ¡±

    ¡°So it is like this¡­ thank you,¡± Chichi smiled and said, feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°Forget it, I will take you to Sh¡¯s territory. After defeating Sh, you should immediately leave the Demon Realm. It is not suitable for humans to stay in the Demon Realm for a long time.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Chichi nodded.

    Then Chi-Chi smoothly entered the territory of Sh with Xiaya¡¯s assistance.

    As she stared at Xiaya¡¯s receding figure, Chi-Chi couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief as she muttered with lingering fear, ¡°Fortunately I met Mr. Xiaya, or I would have been in trouble. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Xiaya to be such a powerful martial artist¡­ um, right, even his family¡¯s Launch is so powerful, so how would he also not be powerful?¡±

    As the saying goes, an expert in the wild was only an expert on the surface, while the greatest experts were those who lived in the city!

    After bidding farewell to Chi-Chi, Xiaya once again returned to the periphery of Earth¡¯s Demon Realm. ¡°Chronoa said that the source of the fragmented world has emerged in Earth¡¯s Demon Realm, but I am already at its periphery; so, why haven¡¯t I found anything unusual?¡±

    Xiaya calmed down and carefully sensed the changes in the surroundings. The sky suddenly seemed to have be calm, and only a fire-like aura was floating in his field of vision.

    Suddenly, Xiaya sensed some space undtions in the eastern direction. These undtions were very subtle and were getting weaker as time progressed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it.¡± A faint smile appeared at the corner of Xiaya¡¯s mouth, and he shed, rushing toward the spot where the space undtions wereing from.

    When he arrived, he was surprised by what he saw.

    There were numerous corpses strewn everywhere within an area of ??one kilometre. There were demons, humans, and even many unknown demonic beasts and rare animals.

    In the middle of the corpseden wastnd, a crystal-like red gem was exuding an unstable aura. Affected by this, the surrounding space was seething rapidly, and energy was flowing backward, like a river, being absorbed by the red crystal gem.

    ¡°Xiaya, this is the source of the fragmented world!¡± The Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s youthful voice suddenly sounded in Xiaya¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 370: Another world

    <h4>Chapter 370: Another world</h4>

    Xiaya looked at the bright red crystal gem in front of him, furrowing his eyebrows as he mused, ¡¯Can this unremarkable gem really create a fragmented world?¡¯ Xiaya knew that creating a fragmented world would require meticulous operations. With a little carelessness, not only would the fragmented world not be produced, but space would also copse.

    Xiaya asked the Supreme Kai of Time, ¡°What is this crystal? To think that it can produce a fragmented world.¡±

    The Supreme Kai of Time was silent for a while before a dispirited voice came. ¡°I also don¡¯t know what it is; maybe it was just created, but I am sure it can cause Earth to produce a simr fragmented world. ¡±

    ¡°Damn it! It must be the people of the Demon Realm who developed this crystal.¡±

    The Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s voice was indignant and full of anger. The people of the Demon Realm do this not only to destroy the rules and regtions of the universe but also to increase her workload.

    ¡°Then I will immediately destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, this crystal can create a fragmented world. If you find anything odd, you¡¯d better be careful,¡± Supreme Kai of Time exhorted.

    Xiaya nodded. He knew that the crystal could split a fragmented world from Universe 7 and even the multiverse, so the energy contained in it would certainly not be small. If it wasn¡¯t handled carefully, the entire Demon Realm and even Earth could disappear instantly.

    Xiaya carefully controlled the space-time ability and wrapped it around the mysterious crystal, and then, he exerted a little strength.

    Kacha!

    The crystal cracked, and as a result, the power inside the crystal seemed to have lost its equilibrium and suddenly began to erupt.

    The power was like a torrential river, incessantly surging. Even with his current strength, Xiaya couldn¡¯t suppress it for a moment.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Xiaya¡¯s countenance drastically changed, and a cold light shed in his eyes. Instantly, he transformed into Super Saiyan 2 mode. Silver-white electric arcs intertwined around his body, and the output of space-time energy in his hand suddenly increased by several times.

    However, it could only suppress the energy that erupted.

    ¡°Such berserk space-time energy.¡±

    Xiaya muttered in his heart, his eyes staring at the red crystal not far away with seriousness; he summoned every ounce of his strength to send out energy. Finally, in the collision of power, the crystal gradually lost the battle and inevitably shattered into sand-like granules, before dispersing with the wind.

    At this time, Supreme Kai of Time cried out in rm, ¡°This crystal is a special material that was formed using space-time energy¡­ Do the people of the Demon Realm already know how to develop such a thing? It¡¯s not good¡­ if this kind of crystal can be mass-produced, won¡¯t they be able to create fragmented worlds at will?¡±

    ¡°This is a serious vition of the rules and regtions of the universe.¡± The Supreme Kai of Time was fuming with rage as if someone had destroyed her favorite toy.

    Xiaya was shocked. He asked, ¡°Creating a fragmented world at will! It shouldn¡¯t be so serious, right?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s more serious than this. This incident may just be the first test of the crystal, but this is far from good. That Towa! She is creating a big problem for me again! Xiaya, I will give you the coordinates of the newly formed fragmented world. You need to go inside and have a look. Destroy anything dangerous inside while I go and contact the Time Realm¡­¡±

    A bolt of purple lightning came straight from the sky. Xiaya knew that it was the coordinates that the Supreme Kai of Time passed to him.

    ¡°Time Realm? Maybe it¡¯s the Divine Realm in charge of Time?¡± Xiaya shook his head as he heard another unfamiliar term.

    ¡®Simr to Zeno of the multiverse who stood at the peak of all the universes, but only for the Space department; But for the Time department, Time Realm may be the apex!¡¯

    ¡®The status of the Time Realm may be higher than the world in which Zeno is located. After all, every time there is a change in the timeline, it will create a brand new multiverse with aplete set of Zeno system. In the time aspect, Time Realm still stands above Zeno.¡¯

    ¡®However, each of them performs their respective duties. Perhaps, Zeno¡¯s world is on par with the Time Realm¡­¡¯

    ¡®Time and space, each has its existence, but they all exist in a unified way and are indispensable to each other. Maybe, at a higher level, Zeno is also an existence who is the only one in all the worlds.¡¯

    ¡®In theter stages, Dragon Ball World is truly a unified andplete world,¡¯ Xiaya spected.

    ¡°But what does thinking about it have to do with me?¡± Xiayaughed at himself. These things were still very far away from him. Moreover, he had to first finish his current mission.

    Looking at the information in the Time Ring, Xiaya triggered the space-time energy in his body with his full strength and suddenly felt the urge to soar into the sky.

    Xiaya¡¯s body turned into a ray of light which suddenly passed through the universe barrier and entered the colorful space. There, three giant deep-blue multiverse space were close to each other. Each space had twelve colourful water polo balls which were grouped in pairs, dependent on each other.

    In the Multiverse where Xiaya was located, he found the location of Universe 7, withrge and small crystal fragments drifting around Universe 7; each fragment represented a miniature iplete world.

    ording to the coordinates given by Chronoa, the Supreme Kai of Time, Xiaya entered one of the very small worlds.

    Plop!

    As if he were passed through ayer of water membrane, Xiaya found himself in another world.

    Surrounded by pitch-dark outer space, the sparkling starlight was like the glow of fireflies in the summer night, blurry yet unignorable.

    ¡°This world is very small.¡± Xiaya first determined.

    The fragmented world was not very big. In his senses, Xiaya could only sense the existence of the sr system, and beyond that, all the starlight seemed to be embedded in a ck spherical curtain, which was unreal. The starlight was the projection of Universe 7, and only the sr system at the center was real.

    Xiaya stopped in outer space for a while and then flew towards Earth.

    Earth was very close, so Xiaya soonnded on it. He looked at the people walking by but found that the earthlings in this time were very backward in technology. No, it was simply the ancient times.

    ¡°Is the Earth in this world still in ancient times? I don¡¯t know how many years have passed since the beginning of the .¡±

    Xiaya leisurely walked on the muddy and hard road. His dress, which was out of tune with the times, made him stand out among the crowd, attracting the attention of the people around him. Xiaya ignored them and arrived at a restaurant. He ordered some side dishes and ate by himself.

    However, the cuisine of this era was very simple, far less luxurious than those of the future.

    After eating a little, Xiaya began to attentively listen to the conversations of the people sitting on the table next to him, trying to determine the current era. Ordinarily, ces like restaurants, teahouses, and others were the most suitable locations to gather information.

    However, Xiaya did not get any useful information; perhaps, because of the backward era, the information was difficult to obtain. The people in the restaurant were talking about all the trivial things of their towns.

    Xiaya was prepared to pay the bills and leave when a piece of news entered his ear.

    ¡°Hey, have you heard? The famous Master Nanlin climbed the Korin Tower not long ago, and after receiving guidance from Immortal Korin, he now ns to open a school in Orin Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know about it, it seems to be called Orin Temple¡­¡±

    ¡°Master Nanlin is a great martial arts master. His school will definitely be very prosperous.¡± As the people in the restaurant talked about Master Nanlin, they talked non-stop with their eyes filled with reverence.

    ¡°Master Nanlin, Orin Temple?¡±

    Xiaya was stunned as he muttered, ¡°Orin Temple has just been founded. It seems that there are still some years before the start of the storyline!¡±

    Xiaya knew that the Orin Temple was founded three or four hundred years ago, and perhaps, even Master Mutaito had not yet grown up in the current era.

 Chapter 371: Garlic Jr.

    <h4>Chapter 371: Garlic Jr.</h4>

    ¡°I should first take a look at Korin Tower. Since the world has already been created, its creator must want to have a certain level of understanding of the world through observation, meaning that the person must be hiding.¡± Xiaya thought for a moment and decided to first head over to Korin Tower.

    Xiaya knew that for such a person to be capable of manipting the red crystal to create a fragmented world, then he/she would certainly not be weak. However, Xiaya did not sense any powerful aura on this Earth.

    ¡°Maybe this person is hiding or has entered a dimensional space like the Demon Realm.¡±

    Xiaya didn¡¯t ponder much and directly flew towards Korin Tower.

    The distant Sacred Land of Korin. In the current era, the world of martial arts was flourishing. In just a few years, several people had already climbed to the top of the Korin Tower, and some people had even been recognized by Korin, thereby gaining entry into the Lookout to train.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    Xiaya pushed aside the frigid wind with his aura as he flew towards the top of the Korin Tower, reaching the peak in a matter of seconds.

    At this moment, Korin sensed a powerful aura approaching the Tower¡¯s peak; however, his whole body was locked by the strange aura, leaving him immovable.

    ¡°Who hase to Earth? He ising over here¡­ Here he is!¡± Korin¡¯s voice just fell when a golden figure came into his view.

    As he sensed the vast aura emitted by Xiaya, Korin¡¯s forehead dripped with beads of sweat; he cautiously asked, ¡°Your Excellency, who are you?¡±

    Xiaya scrutinized Korin as he mused, ¡®Even if it is just a fragmented world, the earth seems to have its system, and it does not appear to be in chaos because it is a small world. Whether it is the Underworld¡¯s reincarnation or Demon Realm, both seem to have been revised along with the size of the world.¡¯

    ¡®This must be because worlds with iplete rules and regtions cannot be born at all, and even if they are born, they will copse in an instant.¡¯

    ¡¯This is the mystery of the rules and regtions of the universe¡­ how wonderful!¡®

    ¡°Immortal Korin, have you sensed some strange or evil aura appearing on Earth at the top of the tower?¡±

    ¡°Uhh¡­ no!¡± Korin answered honestly.

    ¡°No?¡± Xiaya knitted his eyebrows and suddenly looked up at the second floor of Korin Tower. There was another person training, a martial artist that had climbed Korin Tower.

    ¡°Who is that above?¡±

    Korin immediately answered, ¡°It is a martial artist who just climbed the Korin Tower called Master Mutaito.¡±

    Xiaya was surprised and nodded. He mused, ¡®Since Master Mutaito is here, he can confirm the current era. As Master Mutaito is still young, I don¡¯t know when King Polo will appear.¡¯

    ¡°Oh, by the way, hasn¡¯t Earth¡¯s Kami been reced?¡±

    ¡°Uhh, not yet¡­ but currently, there are two sessors who arepeting for Kami¡¯s position.¡± Korin didn¡¯t know why the person in front of him was asking something irrelevant, but he didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful.

    ¡°There are two sessors? Alright.¡± Xiaya nodded.

    ¡®Before King Polo appeared, the Namekian had not yet inherited Kami¡¯s position. It seems that someone ispeting with him for Kami¡¯s position.¡¯

    ¡®He seems to be called Garlic, but after he lost, he degraded to a demon and threatened toe back for revenge after three hundred years. However, Garlic died a natural death three hundred yearster, and his son¡ªGarlic Jr.¡ªled his subordinates to attack the Lookout; but in the end, Goku and Polo forced him into the Dead Zone he created and permanently sealed him inside.¡¯

    ¡®Wait¡­¡¯ A bright light shed in Xiaya¡¯s mind as if he had grasped something.

    ¡®The person who used the red crystal to create a fragmented world wouldn¡¯t be Garlic Jr., right?¡¯

    ¡¯As a high-end demon, Garlic Jr.¡¯s strength should be sufficient to activate the red crystal!¡¯

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes narrowed, and an icy aura erupted out from his entire body. The boundless and majestic aura turned into a whirlwind churning above Korin Tower. As a result, the objects in the surroundings were blown away.

    Korin¡¯s mouth opened wide in amazement. The air chilled as if tens of refrigerators had been turned on together, causing Korin to shiver.

    After a long while, Xiaya realized that his aura was too strong, so he restrained it and said, ¡°Train Master Mutaito well. Maybe, in the future, a catastrophe will ur in the human world.¡±

    Xiaya gave a little warning to Korin, and regardless of whether Korin understood or not, he took a step and flew even higher, above the Lookout.

    Heavenly Realm, Lookout.

    As always, except for a few clouds floating in the vast and empty sky, there was nothing else here.

    Xiaya prated through the clouds andnded on a b. In the distance, he saw two strangely dressed people sitting upright on the ground, meditating. Among the two people, one had greenish-blue skin and the other was the familiar Namekian.

    They were Garlic and the Namekian who hadn¡¯t separated into King Polo.

    This young Namekian was as good as Nail; his talent was extremely high, and he was currently even more powerful than the Kami ofter generations.

    ¡®In order to be a Kami, he divided into two, wasting such excellenttent talent for no reason. Is it worth it?¡¯ Xiaya only sighed with regret and turned his gaze to another person. ¡®He is Garlic, Garlic Jr.¡¯s father. As long as I watch him, Garlic Jr. will surely appear sooner orter.¡¯

    At this time, Mr. Popo came over and said to Xiaya, ¡°Mister, do you have Korin¡¯s token?¡±

    Xiaya felt amused. Mr. Popo was taking him as Kami¡¯s challenger. Xiaya shook his head, sat directly on the ground and said, ¡°I have note to challenge Kami¡­ I am just waiting here for someone.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Mr. Popo nodded and stopped caring about him.

    Mr. Popo¡¯s mission was to guard the Lookout and look after Kami. Since Xiaya had note to challenge Kami, unless he creates trouble, Mr. Popo wouldn¡¯t care at all.

    Xiaya waited on the Lookout for three days.

    Three dayster, Kami appeared. He was an old man with a long beard who wore a divine robe. He looked kind and energetic. Xiaya nced at Kami and closed his eyes again. A being with a Battle power around two hundred was not enough to arouse Xiaya¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Garlic, go back. There is a lot of darkness hidden in your heart¡­ I won¡¯t choose you as Kami,¡± As he said this, Kami nced at Xiaya. He couldn¡¯t see through the blonde-haired and green-eyed youth in front of him.

    Then, Kami turned to the Namekian and said, ¡°You,e with me¡­ You¡¯ll live in the Lookout from now on.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The young Namekian responded sincerely.

    Garlic¡¯s face was gloomy as rage umted in his heart; he snarled, ¡°Kami, why did you choose this nameless guy? Only I qualify as the best sessor!¡±

    The human Kami stopped and said indifferently, ¡°The darkness in your heart has already affected your personality. Also, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    After saying that, a powerful aura pressed down on Garlic, causing hisplexion to alternate between green and white; meanwhile, Garlic¡¯s rage continued to umte, on the verge of erupting.

    However, this ce was after all the Lookout, so Garlic did not dare to be reckless and chose to give up.

    ¡°Humph! You¡¯d better bear in mind that sooner orter, I¡¯ll be back. Kami¡¯s position can only be mine¡­¡± After spitting out fierce words, Garlic immediately nned to leave the Lookout.

    However, at this moment, an indifferent and dark voice echoed in the vast space, as if it was apanied by a low whisper from the abyss purgatory, giving out a very oppressive feeling.

    ¡°Father, you are giving up so easily? This trifling Kami¡¯s position, let me¡ªGarlic Jr.¡ªtake it!¡±

    Sensing that an immense dark aura had arrived on the Lookout, the human Kami¡¯s countenance drastically changed; he shouted in a stern voice, ¡°Demon Realm vermin, you dare to invade the Lookout? You are not afraid of the wrath of the gods?¡±

    ¡°Gods? Hahaha¡­ Just by the Kami of this little world, you want to scare me, Garlic Jr?¡±

    The sound just fell, and a greenish-blue colored shadow carrying a sinister and bloody aura stepped onto the Lookout. The moment Garlic Jr.nded, the entire Lookout fiercely trembled.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 372: Eliminating the demon

    <h4>Chapter 372: Eliminating the demon</h4>

    ¡°Demon¡­ Where did youe from?¡±

    Human Kami questioned in a stern voice. He knew that the demon in front of him did note from the Demon Realm he was familiar with. In the Demon Realm, there was no such powerful demon. Even if all the demons of the Demon Realm were added up, they would not be as strong as him.

    Garlic Jr. ignored the human Kami and turned to look at Garlic. He shook his head while clicking his tongue and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m very disappointed in you. This is only a trifling Kami, yet he made you so fearful that you didn¡¯t even dare to vent the anger in your heart.¡±

    ¡°What did you call me¡­ father?¡± Garlic was pressured so much by Garlic Jr¡¯s imposing aura that an urge to swear allegiance to him rose in his heart, but upon hearing the way Garlic Jr. addressed him, his heart shook.

    Garlic Jr. said, ¡°I havee from a world three hundred years in the future. In order toe to this era, I created a world, even though it is just a small fragmented world.¡±

    Garlic Jr. leisurely exined. In this small world, his power was at an unquestionable, absolute peak, and there was no pressure to speak.

    ¡°You are my¡­ son?¡± Garlic was stunned as he asked.

    ¡¯I actually have such a powerful son.¡¯ At this moment, Garlic suspected that he was dreaming, so he pinched himself. ¡¯It is not a dream¡­¡¯

    Garlic Jr. imperceptibly raised his lips in ridicule. After that, his gaze fell on the human Kami, and the corners of his mouth slightly rose. In this world, Garlic Jr. was the only supreme ruler, and the Kami was insignificant in his eyes.

    At this moment, Garlic Jr. spotted Xiaya sitting quietly on the side and eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh, there is another person here!¡±

    The human Kami frowned, not because he was dissatisfied at continuously being ignored, but because he discovered that an indistinct aura had suddenly emerged from the young man.

    Kami found the aura somewhat familiar, but the time frame was too short to register it.

    At this moment, Xiaya opened his eyes and stood up.

    ¡°Oh, you just said that this world was created by you, right?¡± Xiaya stared at Garlic Jr. and walked towards him step by step. ¡°Can you tell me how you created this fragmented world?¡±

    While looking at Garlic Jr, the imposing aura around Xiaya multiplied by several times with every step he took.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    The imposing aura was like a drum, causing the air to tremble. When Xiaya arrived beside Garlic Jr, the deep and powerful aura pressed down on him like a lofty mountain.

    Under Xiaya¡¯s majestic aura, the Lookout almost crumbled. The aura caused everyone present to feel as if they were in a small boat amidst the ocean, on the verge of capsizing.

    Garlic Jr. didn¡¯t look calm anymore. His ck pupils shrank, and his heart raced. His face turned pale.

    ¡°You¡­ Who the hell are you? There shouldn¡¯t be someone like you in this era!¡± Garlic Jr red as he howled. ¡®How can there be such a powerful person in this world, three hundred years in the past?¡¯

    Xiaya faintly smiled and said, ¡°I am naturally not a person of this era. I came here chasing after you!¡±

    After saying that, Xiaya extended his fingers and the purple Time Ring produced dazzling colors under the sunlight.

    ¡°Are you Your Excellency Towa, the so-called guardian?¡± Garlic Jr¡¯s throat became dry, and he felt bitter. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape in front of a Time Enforcer.

    ¡°Towa? Is that the person who gave you the space-time crystal? It seems that all of this is being manipted by someone from behind the scenes.¡± Xiaya¡¯s cheerful expression vanished as his sharp eyes red at Garlic Jr.

    Garlic Jr.¡¯s actions were not only destroying the bnce of the universe but also asking for trouble! Towards those that sought trouble, Xiaya was never polite.

    Xiaya¡¯s body lowered and then disappeared.

    When Xiaya appeared again, his attack¡ªwhich was as light as a feather¡ªhad already struck Garlic Jr¡¯s body.

    Garlic Jr. was stunned; he was unable to react in time when a severe pain suddenly came from his abdomen. He seemed to have been hit by a heavy train, causing his body to fly out uncontrobly and crash into a hall.

    Bang!

    The fragments of stones fell to the ground, with Garlic Jr. buried under the rubble.

    ¡°Ah ah ah!!¡±

    As Garlic Jr. bellowed, the stones covering him were instantly sent flying. Each stone elerated to the extreme speeds, shooting out like bullets.

    Xiaya extended his finger and swayed it a few times in front of him, flicking the flying stones away.

    Seeing this, Garlic Jr¡¯s countenance changed. His short bluish-green body suddenly transformed to a height of two-meters, with his skin turning deep-blue in color. The muscles all over his body bulged, seemingly full of explosive power.

    However, it was nothing in Xiaya¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, 2.5 million Battle Power! I wonder how he trained¡­¡± Xiaya muttered.

    After his transformation, Garlic Jr¡¯s strength greatly increased, raising violent tornadoes which caused the Lookout to sway.

    ¡°They are both so powerful!¡±

    At this time, whether it was human Kami or the young Namekian, they were both stunned. To both of them who had a Battle Power of only several hundred, the existence of Xiaya and Garlic Jr. was akin to a real god. In front of them, human Kami and the young Namekian were as humble as mortals, seemingly insignificant.

    ¡°Damn it! Why would you appear in this world? This is the world I created¡­ It should be ruled by me!¡± Garlic Jr. roared, and his eyes opened wide. He stepped on the ground forcefully and attacked Xiaya.

    ¡°Ruled by you? Dream on!¡± Xiaya retorted.

    When Garlic Jr. closed in, Xiaya grabbed his wrist and then exerted a force.

    Kacha!

    Blood sttered in all directions as Garlic Jr¡¯s arm was detached.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± After a heartbreaking scream, Garlic Jr¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and his whole body trembled. At this time, he awoke to reality, and his heart was full of fear. He wanted to create some distance between him and Xiaya.

    However, Xiaya¡¯s golden hair shone, and he stared at Garlic Jr without the slightest emotion in his green eyes.

    Xiaya waved his arm, and the surrounding space suddenly became sticky, causing Garlic Jr. to freeze in midair. At this moment, space suddenly copsed with a rumbling sound, and berserk space power erupted from the point of copse. Garlic Jr. was torn to pieces by the berserk energy.

    In just moments, space became smooth once again as if the previous event never happened.

    The others swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They were subdued by the strange scene urring before their eyes.

    ¡°Mister¡­¡± The human Kami tried to speak, but his words were stuck in his throat.

    Xiaya nodded slightly, and then he looked at Garlic indifferently.

    Frightened, Garlic retreated backward and attempted to jump from the edge of the Lookout, but at this moment, a bright energy beam shot out and prated Garlic¡¯s chest, instantly crushing his heart. After that, his corpse fell from the edge of the Lookout.

    After dealing with Garlic, Xiaya indifferently said, ¡°If left alive, this Garlic will only be a disaster, so I dealt with him for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Human Kami reacted and promptly said. He also knew that Garlic could not be left alive, but as the Kami, he couldn¡¯t do the deed.

    ¡°Umm! Train the person beside you well. The meaning of a Kami¡¯s existence is to protect Earth, and the methods of protection are many. Vanquishing evil is not necessarily a method! A Kami does not need to be kind, blindly.¡±

    The meaning behind Xiaya words was that the darkness in the young Namekian was nothing at all.

    They all say that Buddha ispassionate, but it must be noted that there is also an angry Vajrapani in Buddhism.

    Human Kami nodded thoughtfully. If it was someone else, he would not necessarily listen, but Xiaya was different. He had just shown his ruthless methods, leaving a deep impression in human Kami¡¯s heart.

    Also, the strange thing was that he was feeling a natural suppression from Xiaya¡¯s dimension.

    ¡¯Could it be that this person is a high-level god?¡¯ The human Kami pondered.

    The dimension suppression from Xiaya came from the training on the Creating God Star. The status of someone who had crossed the 200th level of the Creating God Star was much higher than Underworld¡¯s King of Hell. Thus, naturally, Xiaya¡¯s status was above the Kami of Earth.

 Chapter 373: An extraordinary magician Towa

    <h4>Chapter 373: An extraordinary magician Towa</h4>

    Xiaya stood quietly on the Lookout for a long while as the gentle wind brushed past him, bringing about a slight chill.

    After the demise of Garlic Jr., the matter here was finally settled. Xiaya jumped down from the Lookout and contacted the Supreme Kai of Time while falling. ¡°Chronoa, check and see if there are any other abnormalities in this world.¡±

    The other side of the ring was silent for a while. After a few minutes passed, the joyous voice of the Supreme Kai of Time could be heard as she said, ¡°Mhm, there is nothing unusual. I have registered this fragmented world in the records, forming a book in the library floating at the extremity of the universe. No trouble should ur for now.¡±

    The Space-Time Library was the Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s home and workce. Seeing that there was nothing to do here, Xiaya was ready to return to the original world.

    Suddenly, Chronoa¡¯s scream could be heard from the ring.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiaya hurriedly asked.

    Chronoa shouted anxiously, ¡°Not good, there is a powerful aura approaching the fragmented world you are in¡­ This aura belongs to the Demon Realm¡¯s Towa.¡±

    Xiaya was dumbfounded as he said, ¡°Who is Towa? You need to exin to me in detail.¡±

    He had heard the name, Towa, quite a few times from the mouth of Whis and Chronoa, but he had no impression of this person.

    Chronoa exined, ¡°Towa is one of the two space-time controllers asides you in Universe 7. She is the younger sister of Dabura, the King of the Demon Realm. She is known as the magician of the Demon Realm who¡ªtogether with another controller, Mira¡ªvainly tried to resurrect the ancient demon, Demigra¡­¡±

    After pausing for a moment, Chronoa continued, ¡°The ancient demon, Demigra, is extremely powerful. Although his strength could not bepared to that of your universe¡¯s God of Destruction, Beerus, his fortey in his ability to continuously fuse with parallel universes. When the number of fusions reaches a certain extent, even Sir Zeno may not be able to eliminate him.¡±

    Xiaya understood that although Demigra¡¯s power was lower than that of Beerus, it was not much worse, especially his frightening assimtion ability.

    The Demon Realm¡¯s space-time controllers, Towa and Mira, continuously made fragmented worlds to resurrect Demigra.

    ¡°Dabura¡¯s sister¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the king of the Demon Realm to be a female demon. How is Towa¡¯s strength?¡± Xiaya smacked his lips and asked.

    Chronoa replied in a frustrated voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have never seen her take action before. She has always been hiding behind the scenes. It is usually Mira who takes action.¡±

    Xiaya pondered over the Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s words, ¡¯That is to say, Dabrura¡¯s sister, Towa, might not be an easy person to deal with. The information is too little, and even her basic Battle Power is unknown¡­¡¯

    ¡°Where is Towa now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but roll his eye as he mused, ¡¯Chronoa really doesn¡¯t know anything!¡¯ Soon afterward, Xiaya cut off Chronoa¡¯s call. Since Towa hade to this world, then Xiaya could always try sensing her Ki.

    The fragmented world was only the size of a sr system, and also, sensing Ki was Xiaya¡¯s forte.

    After that, Xiaya held his breath and concentrated, carefully probing. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and with a thunderous noise, he threw a Spatial de towards a distant ce. Suddenly, as if a strip of cloth had been torn apart, a wave-like ripple appeared in the tranquil space. Then, a white light shed a few times, and a space crack of more than 100m in length suddenly appeared.

    At the periphery of the crimson winding space crack, a tall woman calmly walked out.

    The woman had a long and exquisite silver-grey hair hanging behind her back, an attractive figure, and a beautiful and charming face that was smooth and delicate. The strands of hair in front of her forehead flowed down to her chest, and the crimson skin-tight clothes she wore entuated her extremely attractive figure. Her arms and calves were covered with a ck cloth, and the edge of the dress naturally hung down her waist like a cloak.

    She had arge and slender pointed stick in her hand, like a magic wand in the hands of a magician.

    This woman was Towa, the sister of Dabura¡ªthe King of the Demon Realm.

    ¡¯She looks very beautiful but full of devilishness!¡¯

    Besides feeling stunned at the start, Xiaya felt a chill down his spine. He felt this way not because of Towa¡¯s strength but because of the contempt in her purple eyes. In her eyes, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be killed. To her, all were lowly ants.

    ¡°This woman is Towa? Such a powerful queen¡¯s aura,¡± Xiaya muttered; he did not dare to take her lightly.

    An icy voice came from Towa¡¯s delicate mouth, ¡°So, you are the helper that the Supreme Kai of Time found? Hehe, she is lucky to find another space-time controller. The godly aura on you makes me feel nauseous. I really want to kill you right away.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, but today, I am just going to say hello. I wonder if you can stop me. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Towa gave a charming smile, and then her body turned into an afterimage which gradually faded until it disappearedpletely.

    This was not like the space-time ability, nor a secret technique like Instant Transmission; instead, it was an even more magical skill which was formless and without any traces, just like ink permeating into the water, dissipating little by little.

    As he at the spot where Towa vanished, Xiaya frowned. He did not see how Towa disappeared.

    Xiaya was sure that it was Towa¡¯s real body that appeared before him and not something like a magic clone.

    Xiaya suddenly felt a slight headache. It made him uneasy that there was such an enemy that he couldn¡¯t figure out.

    ¡°How is it¡­ Have you seen anything?¡± Supreme Kai of Time asked.

    Xiaya clicked his tongue, shook his head and said. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ I couldn¡¯t see anything. Towa¡¯s strength ispletely hidden. Her strength seems to be much weaker than mine, but her ability is too mysterious.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Towa is known as an ¡®extraordinary magician¡¯ in the Demon Realm. Strange and varying magic is her forte. Moreover, legend has it that the other space-time controller of the Demon Realm is an Android that she created using magic.¡±

    Chronoa told him an earth-shattering secret.

    Xiaya¡¯s mind shook and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Can she still create space-time controllers?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It may have been a coincidence. Since the birth of Mira, Towa didn¡¯t continue to manufacture more space-time controllers¡­ There should be a lot of restrictions.¡± Chronoa¡¯s voice was like that of a child, and it couldn¡¯t be discerned at all that she had already lived for 75 million years.

    ¡°This time, Towa seeded in using the red crystal to create a fragmented world. Although it is small, it is not a good start!¡±

    A fragmented world that could be created using space-time crystals was not good news for Chronoa, the Supreme Kai of Time.

    In the past, the creation of a fragmented world required the careful operations of Towa or Mira. However, with the red crystals, it was no longer difficult to create a world. Even a character like Garlic Jr. could use it to create a world asrge as a sr system.

    This meant that as long as Towa was willing, she could create even more fragmented worlds at any time. Moreover, even if many of these worlds were only used to confuse people, as long as there is a world to resurrect Demigra, it would be a huge catastrophe for the whole universe.

    ¡°There is a long way to go!¡± Chronoa said with distress.

    As the administrator of time and space order, she was currently under pressure.

 Chapter 374: Piccolo Jr.

    <h4>Chapter 374: Polo Jr.</h4>

    Xiaya knew that Chronoa was worried, but he wasn¡¯t able to help however much he wanted. Of course, Xiaya would spare no effort in taking action, but his current strength was not at a level where he could ignore all rules and regtions; protecting his close ones was his baseline.

    Xiaya looked back at the small world, and then he pped his hands. A glittering and translucent space-time ability surged out of his hand and brought him away from this world into a colorful passage. Xiaya found his world ording to the direction pointed out by the Time Ring, and once again, he returned to the spot where he had disappeared from previously.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same ce, Earth¡¯s Demon Realm.¡±

    Xiaya looked around calmly and fiercely roared.

    A vast and mighty aura immediately reverberated throughout Earth¡¯s Demon Realm. Following the roar, impure Ki was dispelled from his body, and his heart becamefortable; however, it caused a disaster for the entire Demon Realm.

    Even after many years, many demons would still recall the disaster. It was a dark day when suddenly, a powerful aura fell from the sky. The frightening aura which was akin to a god¡¯s divine light suddenly shrouded Earth¡¯s Demon Realm. This ¡®disaster¡¯ urred abruptly, like a bone-chilling wind that seeped into the heart. The Demon Realm¡¯s popce hid in their dens, trembling; they didn¡¯t dare to step outside.

    ¡­¡­

    As he observed the cloudy, ghastly and decaying scenery around him, Xiaya frowned slightly and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s leave Demon Realm first.¡±

    Then a beam of light streaked across the dark sky of the Demon Realm like a lightning bolt. Xiaya soon arrived in front of the stone door at the entrance of the Demon Realm.

    As he stepped out of the stone door, the warm sunlight shone on Xiaya¡¯s body and instantly purified the dark water vapor on his body. Compared to the Demon Realm, Earth¡¯s scenery was like a paradise, causing Xiaya¡¯s mood to be cheerful.

    Xiaya rose several hundreds of meters into the sky and then flew towards his home at the beach.

    Somewhere in the southwest were towering mountains and precipitous ridges.

    Xiling and Myers were fighting in the sky while moving towards the remote ¡®Yunzabit Heights¡¯.

    Hula!

    Their attacks caused numerous, sparkling energy beams to burst out.

    ¡°Okay, okay, that King Polo is already nearby. Can we draw him out like this? Don¡¯t scare him away,¡± Myers curled her mouth and said without halting her movements at all.

    Xiling faintly returned a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve got our measures in ce. If this little bit of power scares him away, then he is not worthy of Xiaya¡¯s attention. It will be better to annihte him as early as possible if that¡¯s the case.¡±

    Myers narrowed her eyes and nodded in agreement with Xiling¡¯s view.

    After that, the two of them continued to do battle above the Yunzabit Heights.

    Sou! Sou! Sou!

    Xiling and Myers controlled their strength precisely as they battled. Although the disturbances caused by each of their attacks were very huge, it did not damage the internal structure of the earth.

    ¡­¡­

    Not far away from the scene of the battle, there was arge canyon thousands of kilometers long in the middle of Yunzabit Heights. Overlooking from high in the sky, it was like a long line cutting off the maind.

    In a deep canyon¡­

    The newborn Polo, wearing a white cloak with a hat on his head, was quietly sitting amidst the cracks in the narrow canyon. The whistling wind flowed through the canyon¡¯s cliffs and condensed into a strong superstorm.

    The cold wind blew on Polo¡¯s face, like a de shing at it.

    Polo was still when he suddenly opened his eyes, and a glimmer of light shed in his ck pupils. An astonishing aura shot out from his eyes and hit the cliff not far away. With a rumbling sound, the fragmented stones fell.

    ¡°Goku, I will surpass you soon. You will definitely participate in the martial arts tournament next year. I will defeat you then under the audience of everyone and announce my return to the world!¡±

    Polo¡¯s face was gloomy as he ferociously stamped his foot on the stone beneath his feet, breaking it into pieces.

    Yunzabit Heights was where the Namekian lived when hended on Earth. Polo came to Yunzabit Heights following the memory from his bloodline and trained here. Presently, his strength had surpassed that of the old King Polo, but Polo knew that he was still not strong enough. He needed to grow more powerful and trample everyone under his feet.

    At this moment, Polo felt tremors from the ground without any clue why.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Polo was puzzled, and then he felt two frightening auras approaching him. In front of both auras, he felt insignificant and too ashamed to show his face.

    This feeling made him frown; he became extremely upset.

    ¡®Damn it, how can there be such a strong Ki? Apart from Goku, why is there such an expert on Earth?!¡¯ Polo inwardly roared in anger.

    Then, Polo soared into the sky. He had to ascertain the identity of the owners of both auras.

    Somewhere in Yunzabit Heights, Xiling and Myers were still pretending to fight. The energy which scattered in all directions was wrapped in a strong whirlwind that disturbed the entire Yunzabit Heights.

    Fortunately, there was no one present. The temperature there was low and cold, such that there weren¡¯t even any living creatures present.

    ¡°Look, that King Polo is approaching.¡± As she sensed an aura approaching them, Xiling¡¯s bright eyes shed and a smile appeared on her face.

    Myers grinned, and they continued their charade, attacking each other back and forth.

    While fighting, they slowly moved towards Polo¡¯s position. Their silhouettes moved quickly, sometimes they shed fiercely, and sometimes they quickly separated. After separating for a few seconds, they would resume their fight again.

    Rumble!

    Spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the solid ground of the teau during the battle between the two.

    In the eyes of others, the battle between the two was like a life-and-death battle between old enemies. At least, it was like that in Polo¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t tell that the twobatants in the sky were merely pretending.

    Although he was somewhat far away, Polo had beenpletely shaken by the dazzling battle in front of him.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Polo was indignant, his two pointed demonic teeth grinding against each other.

    Putting himself in their shoes, Polo discovered that if he entered the battle between the two, forget about fighting back, just the remnant energy waves they casually produced was enough to leave him unconsciousness.

    ¡°How could there be such experts on Earth?¡± Polo¡¯s eyes shed with aplicated look as he muttered to himself, ¡°I want to rule the world, but I don¡¯t know how long I would¡¯ve to wait¡­¡±

    The sounds of the fight gradually faded into the distance, and soon, Xiling and Myers left Yunzabit Heights; however, the impact they left on Polo was deep and distant.

    ¡°Yii, what is this?¡± Polo suddenly found a brown bag at the scene of the battle.

    When he picked up the bag and opened it, Polo discovered that the bag contained a strange red fruit and dozens of green beans which were dry and small.

    The red fruit had an unspeakable allure.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    Polo took a bite out of the red fruit in his hand and suddenly discovered that a shocking Ki energy had appeared in his body.

    ¡°This aura¡­ it¡¯s so strong¡­¡± Polo¡¯s eyes opened wide as he discovered, to his surprise, that his strength had increased by several times in an instant, and as he was wild with joy, Polo quickly swallowed the whole fruit in two or three bites.

    ¡°Such a powerful strength¡­ What was that thing? Goku, I¡¯m sure that I can defeat you now!¡±

    Polo shouted excitedly, and then he looked at the other things in the bag with shining eyes as he mused, ¡®The red fruit is already so amazing, then what about these dozens of beans?¡¯

 Chapter 375: One year

    <h4>Chapter 375: One year</h4>

    Xiaya¡¯s home.

    The night wind was conveying a deep chill to the people.

    As he ate the dinner prepared by Launch, Xiaya pondered about his ns. He knew that the Super Saiyan 2 state¡¯s strength belonged to the category of ¡®legend-like¡¯ strength among the majority of living creatures in the universe. However, Xiaya was not satisfied because just in Universe 7, there were many people stronger than him, not to mention that Universe 7 was just one of the twelve universes in the entire multiverse.

    Moreover, now that arge number of fragmented universes had appeared, the number of strong experts was even more difficult to estimate.

    Although the number of strong experts in most fragmented worlds was not much, as long as the basic number was sufficient, the number of strong experts will be much higher with time.

    ¡°Demon Realm¡¯s Towa is not a peaceful person, and she seems to have already set her eyes on me.¡±

    Xiaya was holding his head, somewhat worried. Towa¡¯s power was mysterious, much stranger than her brother, Dabura. Xiaya felt ufortable having such a person fix her attention on him.

    At this time, Xiling and Myers descended from the sky and came to Xiaya¡¯s side. They sat down casually, picked up the food on the table and started eating.

    ¡°How was Polo?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Putting down the food in her hand, Xiling said, ¡°Passable¡­ Although he is weak, he didn¡¯t escape in fear without seeing us.¡±

    ¡°How were the things over there? Why did youe back so soon?¡± Myers asked in surprise as Xiaya had only been gone for a few hours.

    ¡°I was in another world for a few days. Hmm, could it be that the time flow in the fragmented world was different?¡± Xiaya muttered. Then, he said to Xiling, ¡°The matter over there is settled, but I feel that I have stirred up trouble.¡±

    Then he told them about his encounter with Towa in the fragmented world.

    Xiling was dumbfounded for a while, and then she looked at Xiaya oddly and asked, ¡°How did Towa know that you had entered that world?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she had been observing it all along and then showed herself after seeing me,¡± Xiaya shared his guess with them. ¡¯The fragmented world was the first world to be created using the space-time crystal. If I was in her shoes, I would also personally observe it.¡¯

    ¡°That person is really strange. Since she showed herself and didn¡¯t fight you, why then did she appear?¡± Myers smacked her lips and asked.

    Xiaya looked at her in amusement and said, ¡°Do you think everyone is like you¡ªa war addict? Maybe Towa¡¯s Battle Power is not very strong.¡±

    The frightening aspect of Towa was her mysterious magic, and her real Battle Power was not known. She was just like the evil wizard, Babidi, who resurrected Majin Buu, both experts in magic.

    ¡°Since she has already set her sights on you, then you¡¯ve to be careful from now on and not get in trouble.¡± After calmly giving her opinion, Xiling lowered her head and continued eating.

    When facing a delicious meal, Xiling and Myers couldn¡¯t resist.

    As he stared at the extremely ¡°uninhibited¡± appearance of Xiling and Myers while they devoured their meal, Xiaya smiled. He guessed that the small amount of food on the table would not be enough for them, so he had Launch go to the kitchen to prepare more.

    At the same time, in Korin Tower¡­

    Satan and Yajirobe finally climbed up the Korin Tower and were currently receiving pointers from Korin.

    ¡°Why are you so stupid? How many times have you been taught? Be calm ande again.¡±

    Korin furiously yelled at Satan; he had never seen such an idiot.

    A wooden stick leading a water pitcher changed its trajectory in the air, and Satan threw himself into the sky and fell face up on the ground. He smacked his lips and covered his head as he rolled on the ground.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡± Satan wailed mournfully while rolling on the ground.

    Korin looked on helplessly and muttered, ¡°What are these people? Among the people who climbed the Korin Tower in the past, at least some of them had martial arts skills; however, this Satan only has brute force.¡±

    Korin then looked at Yajirobe who was sleeping deeply while hugging a katana and sighed. He mused, ¡¯These two guys¡­ one iszy while the other one is stupid. I thought that I had met a genius. It seems I will be busy for a while.¡¯

    ¡­¡­

    Time flowed on.

    In a blink of an eye, Satan and Yajirobe had been living in Korin Tower for a year.

    Because of Xiaya¡¯s prior warning, Korin realized the importance of Senzu Beans very early on, so the matter of Yajirobe eating Senzu Beans as fried beans did not happen. However, due to the low output and long-term consumption of Senzu Beans, only 400 Senzu Beans were remaining.

    At least, it was much better than the original work.

    Thinking about it, in the original work, Goku and others had to divide a Senzu Bean to give it to several people to eat. However, in this world, Goku and others might not have to be so hard-pressed in the future.

    At present, Satan was still training under the guidance of Korin. Concerning Satan¡¯s talents, it was not that good. Besides bragging, he didn¡¯t have any real skills.

    After learning for more than a year, Satan had only learned a little bit of superficial knowledge.

    ¡°Forget it! Satan, I think you should go back. I really can¡¯t teach you.¡± After persisting with Satan for one year, Korin finally gave up on him.

    Hearing this, Satan¡¯s tears and snot flowed down as he pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t! Master, I think I¡¯m making progress¡­ look!¡±

    Satan brandished dozens of punches in the air, and then he picked up the sandbags that were used for carrying heavy loads. After that, Satan chopped down with his palm using ample strength, and the sandbags went t but did not break open.

    Upon seeing this scene, Korin sucked in a cold breath as if he just witnessed an inconceivable thing, and coughed.

    With great difficulty, he calmed down, and with trembling hands, he lifted his cane and hit Satan. ¡°Good-for-nothing, ah! I taught you for a year, but you can¡¯t even break a sandbag¡­ What humiliation! I¡¯m ashamed of the title of immortal¡­¡±

    At this time, Yajirobe walked over while holding the katana and looked at Satan in disdain; he said with twitching lips, ¡°You are really useless.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh!¡± Satan gave a hollowugh. However, he thought that he was much more powerful than before. ¡¯Immortal Korin, he really lives up to his reputation!¡¯

    ¡°Yajirobe, you have passed the test. Next is this¡­¡± An object flew over as Korin spoke.

    Yajirobe took it with conditional reflex and saw that it was a small bell. ¡°Why are you giving me this little bell?¡±

    Korin stopped walking and said, ¡°This is a token to gained entry into the Lookout. You passed my test and have gained the qualification to train at the Lookout above Korin Tower.¡±

    ¡°Lookout?¡± Yajirobe muttered and put away the little bell. ¡°Is there an even more powerful person there?¡±

    ¡°Of course! The Lookout is where Kami lives. If you go up there, it will be Kami¡¯s responsibility to give you pointers in your training.¡±

    ¡°Does this world really have a god?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course, there is a god,¡± Korin stroked his beard and said.

    ¡¯This Yajirobe, although he is a littlezy, his talent is quite good. Previously, he lived alone yet he could train to be this powerful by blindly pondering. If he was serious, no one knows what aplishments he will obtain in the future.¡¯

    ¡°What about me?¡± Satan stuck out his chest and asked proudly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Korin rolled his eyes speechlessly. He had never seen such a shameless person before.

    ¡­¡­

    Mount Paozu.

    Bulma was bustling around in the kitchen, and several small robots coordinated with her, flying around in the air as they ced bowls and dishes on the dining table.

    Bulma tasted the soup and found it somewhat mild, so she added some condiments to the pot and turned off the me above the stove. She narrowed her eyes and prepared food and drinks.

    ¡°Uncle Bardock, Goku,e over and eat,¡± Bulma walked out while holding adle and shouted at the duo who were training in the courtyard.

    ¡°Oh, we can finally eat.¡± Goku wiped the sweat on his forehead and ran into the room.

    Compared to the previous year, Goku had grown taller once again; he was now taller than Bulma by a head.

    Bardock smiled and also walked over. While he ate, he informed Goku that he was leaving. ¡°You have improved a lot this year, but there are people more talented than you in the wider world. Your 1600 Battle Power is still very low, so don¡¯t ck off in training.¡±

    ¡°Master, you are leaving?¡± Goku was a little reluctant to part with him.

    Bardock smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I have been out for a long time, but I¡¯lle to see you again in a few years. At that time, I will let you see what I look like under the mask.¡±

    ¡°Umm, fine. At that time, I will be even more powerful,¡± Goku said earnestly, his eyes shining with a determined luster.

    ¡°Umm, there are a few more days till the start of the World Martial Arts Tournament. You must perform well.¡±

    ¡°This time, I will definitely obtain the championship,¡± Goku said with confidence.

    Bardock nodded with satisfaction and said to Bulma, ¡°Kakarrot is a simple guy, so you will have to work hard in the future.¡±

    Bulma seemed to think of something, causing her face to suddenly turn red. Then, she replied in a low voice, ¡°hmm¡­¡±

    Bulma knew of Bardock¡¯s identity. Goku¡¯s father had said it himself. Bulma felt like an ugly daughter-inw meeting with her parents-inw, causing her face to be burning hot.

    ¡°Bulma, what¡¯s wrong with your face, are you sick?¡± Goku ced his hand on Bulma¡¯s forehead and tapped it a few times. It was a little hot.

    Bulma pped his hand away and shouted shyly, ¡°You are the one who is sick!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Bardock looked at the young couple and could not help butugh heartily while also missing his wife and daughter on Hongshan.

 Chapter 376: Martial Arts Tournament starting

    <h4>Chapter 376: Martial Arts Tournament starting</h4>

    Bardock left Earth and returned to Hongshan. Thus, for the next few days, only Bulma and Goku were left on Mount Paozu.

    With the departure of Bardock, Bulma¡¯s feelings for Goku began to blossom, and she often took the initiative to hold Goku¡¯s arm and give him some benefits.

    Since the feelings in her heart were exposed by Bardock a year ago, Bulma truly realized the magnitude of her affection for Goku. Besides, Bulma didn¡¯t know when she started developing such feelings for Goku.

    Perhaps from their first encounter, the beginning of the first journey, Goku¡¯s image was gradually imprinted in her heart.

    However, Goku was too young at that time, far from Bulma¡¯s criteria for a suitable spouse; thus, even Bulma herself didn¡¯t realize it. In the past few years, as Goku grew up, Bulma apanied him all day long. These feelings, after umting for several years, ignited like a single spark and finally became an inferno.

    ¡°Bulma, you are too close¡­ I can¡¯t train,¡± Goku looked at Bulma with annoyance and said.

    However, Goku¡ªwho was faced with Bulma¡¯s shiny violet eyes¡ªcould only sigh helplessly.

    Seeing that Goku was no longer avoiding her, Bulma¡¯s face was full of joy, and she became even more unbridled as she got closer to him; her body almost melded into his body.

    Feeling the soft touch on his arm and the faint fragrance in his nose, Goku looked dazed. He suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t so bad.

    ¡°Hey, Goku,e back to West City and live with me from now on,¡± Bulma looked up at Goku¡¯s handsome face and said. The little boy from before had already grown into a man that one could rely on.

    ¡°But Mount Paozu is my home!¡±

    ¡°I have bought the whole Mount Paozu and built a special training ce just for you. Moreover, your martial arts are so good, so from West City to Mount Paozu will only take ten minutes.¡±

    To Bulma, there was no situation that couldn¡¯t be solved with money.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Even Goku who was ignorant about all this vaguely realized Bulma¡¯s feelings towards him. Also, Goku felt at ease living together with Bulma. He liked such a feeling.

    ¡°Hee hee, the World Martial Arts Tournament willmence in two days, and it will be the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament. You were only able to clinch the runner-up position in thest two tournaments. This time, you must be champion no matter what,¡± Bulma raised her head and said.

    Goku¡¯s eyes revealed confidence as he said, ¡°This time¡¯s championship is mine.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The date of the World Martial Arts Tournament was approaching, and all the contestants were making their final preparations.

    Heavenly Lookout.

    Krillin, Yamcha, and Chi-Chi were all quietly sitting in the Lookout¡¯s square. A gust of wind blew, and they all opened their eyes; then, three vigorous and majestic auras suddenly soared into the sky.

    After three years of hard work, they had grown much stronger.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Launch, are you going to participate in the martial arts tournament this time?¡±

    The blonde-haired Launch had performed very well in the martial arts tournament three years ago, leaving behind a deep impression during the martial arts tournament.

    ¡°What is the current strength of Goku and the others?¡± Blonde-haired Launch asked.

    Xiaya replied, ¡°Kakarrot is much more powerful than you, while Krillin, Yamcha, and Chi-Chi are about the same as you. Oh, by the way, that King Polo will also participate in thepetition.¡±

    Krillin and the others had been training hard on the Lookout and were already more powerful than Launch.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Launch shouted. She shook her head and said, ¡°Since they are all better than me, I better not participate. The previous champion can¡¯t even win, and losing is too embarrassing.¡± Blonde-haired Launch made up her mind to leave behind a brilliant image of herself.

    Hearing her, Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t participate then and do as you like. The presentpetition will have Kakarrot fighting against King Polo. It is still worth spectating.¡±

    Xiling said, ¡°Polo ate the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit that I left behind, and he must have be very powerful, while Kakarrot has also been training under Bardock for a year. Their battle will probably make people look forward to it.¡±

    Afterward, they talked andughed while rushing towards the venue of the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament with a small aircraft.

    On a small ind in the southeast that was thousands of miles away¡­

    The weather which had been cloudy and rainy for several days had no trace of stopping. The ind was located in a subtropical zone, and its climate was more pleasant than that of the previous venue of the tournament.

    The surface area of the small ind wasrge, and mountain ranges were spread throughout the ind. The ind was home to arge number of residents, hotels, and shopping centers, which were spread all over the ind. Tourists from all over the world gathered here, making the whole ind bustling.

    One day, it was cloudy and drizzly as usual.

    23rd World Martial Arts Tournament was about tomence after the three-year interval.

    ¡°Krillin and the others haven¡¯te yet?¡±

    At the tournament¡¯s registration area, Hasky was watching the long queue while holding an umbre. Master Roshi looked at his watch as time moved on, little by little; yet, his disciples had not arrived.

    ¡°These guys¡­ they have no concept of time. To think that they arete for such an important tournament!¡±

    Creak!

    Following the ear-piercing sounds of brakes, some people jumped down from a taxi.

    ¡°Oolong, Puar!¡± Hasky enthusiastically waved her hands and called out to Oolong and others.

    After a while, an extended sedan stopped in front of Master Roshi and everyone else.

    Wearing leather clothes with her long hair fluttering, Bulma stepped out of the car and raised an umbre, revealing two long legs that were as white as jade. Her other hand was holding on to a tall young man next to her.

    Looking at Bulma who was beautifully dressed, Master Roshi¡¯s blood boiled, and his hands unconsciously stretched out to touch her.

    Suddenly, a fist smashed out with fury, hitting Master Roshi¡¯s eyes.

    Bam!

    Bulma, with a red face, shouted furiously, ¡°Old lecher! You still want to touch me!? I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, but you are still so lustful!¡±

    Master Roshi covered his eyes and smiled apologetically. Then, he muttered under his breath, ¡°You are also not the same¡­ You are so fierce, and you¡¯re not at all reserved.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Bulma angrily red at him, and Master Roshi cleverly closed his mouth, no longer speaking. Then, he turned to look at the youngster beside Bulma.

    ¡°Bulma, who is this person next to you? Your boyfriend?¡± Hasky walked over and asked.

    Goku smiled and greeted Master Roshi and the others, ¡°Ah! Grandpa Master Roshi, Hasky, everyone, long time no see. Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    Master Roshi wiped his eyes and looked at the youngster in confusion while swallowing his saliva. His face was incredulous as he asked, ¡°Uh, could it be¡­ you are Goku?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Goku said, taking off the cloth wrapped around his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Goku!¡± Everyone was shocked. The diminutive child had unexpectedly grown into a handsome youngster.

    ¡°Goku, you have grown a lot taller!¡± Master Roshi eximed in amazement.

    Suddenly, Hasky¡¯s eyes turned as she noticed the intimacy between Goku and Bulma. ¡°Could it be¡­ You both are together now?¡±

    Bulma giggled. Her face was like a blooming flower as she said, ¡°Of course, Goku is my boyfriend now. We will marry and form a family in the future¡­¡±

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    A series of apuse was heard, and Xiaya, leading Xiling and Myers, walked over. The already transformed blue-haired Launch was following behind, calmly holding an umbre.

    ¡°Then, I shall congratte you and Kakarrot!¡± Xiaya said with a smile.

    ¡°Kakarrot?¡±

    Bulma looked at Xiaya with a belly full of doubts. Previously, Bulma had felt that it was a little strange for Xiaya to call Goku, Kakarrot; she mused, ¡¯It¡¯s one thing for Uncle Bardock to call Goku, Kakarrot; after all, he is Goku¡¯s father, and the name Kakarrot should be Goku¡¯s Saiyan name. But¡­ why do Xiaya and the others also call Goku, Kakarrot? Are they also Saiyans?¡¯

    Bulma also thought of the series of cooperations between Xiaya¡¯s Hongshan Corporation and her Capsule Corporation, and the good rtionship with Tights. ¡®What kind of rtionship do they have?¡¯

 Chapter 377: The night before the tournament

    <h4>Chapter 377: The night before the tournament</h4>

    Bulma didn¡¯t know. In actuality, Bulma¡¯s guess was already very close to the truth. If she was a little bolder with her spections, she would have uncovered the identities of Xiaya and the others; however, she couldn¡¯t see the bigger picture. Bulma¡¯s thought processes remained at the level of Earthlings.

    ¡°Kakarrot, where is your tail?¡± Myers¡¯ sharp-eyes saw that there was no tail at Goku¡¯s back.

    Goku, who had gotten a little ustomed to the name Kakarrot, scratched his head and said, ¡°Kami was worried that my tail would cause instability, so he cut it off.¡±

    As he Listened to Goku, Xiaya realized that Kami had learned the lesson from him. Currently, among the Saiyans present, only Myers still kept her tail. However, Myers¡¯ tail was hidden under her clothes, blocked by the edge of the dress, leaving it invisible from the prying eyes of others.

    ¡°Krillin, Yamcha and Chi-Chi haven¡¯te yet?¡± Goku nced around but didn¡¯t find the three of them.

    Master Roshi nodded, looking a little anxious. ¡°The deadline for registration time is about to pass, but even their shadows haven¡¯t been seen!¡±

    The rain gradually subsided and sunlight broke through the clouds.

    Goku was full of energy as he talked to Master Roshi about his life on the Lookout and then talked about his one year life with Bulma and Bardock on Mount Paozu. When he learned that Goku couldn¡¯t evenst one move against Bardock, Master Roshi¡ªthe leading martial artists of the martial art world¡ªwas dumbfounded.

    After a long time passed, Master Roshi reacted and continuously sighed, ¡°It¡¯s impressive that there are such experts in the world¡­ I¡¯ve really been ignorant!¡±

    As he thought of the hidden experts like Bardock that were on Earth, Master Roshi¡ªwho was praised as the God of martial arts¡ªfelt embarrassed.

    ¡¯Hee hee, you are all still unaware that Goku is actually a Saiyan, not an earthling!¡¯ Bulma mused. However, even Goku was unaware of his true nature. Bulma had promised Bardock that she would keep it a secret for the time being.

    At this time, Bulma began to feel worried. ¡¯Oh no, if Goku is not an earthling, then it means we are not of the same species¡­ Would there be any reproductive istion between Saiyans and Earthlings?¡¯

    Bulma began to consider the issue of having children.

    However, concerning all this, Bulma was thinking too much. Saiyans and Earthlings were a simr type of human race, so there was no strict reproductive istion.

    ¡°Goku is a really lucky guy. His martial arts skills are so high, and Bulma is such a beautiful girlfriend. I¡¯m envious,¡± Oolong grumbled resentfully.

    Puarughed out loud and ridiculed, ¡°You are still dreaming of having a girlfriend? You can forget about it in this life.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Oolong and Puar argued noisily.

    ¡°Goku, in the past three years, your martial arts must have improved a lot, right?¡± Master Roshi poked Goku¡¯s arm and couldn¡¯t help but ask, his tone delighted and envious. After all, being able to climb the Lookout for training was considered the greatest achievement for all martial artists!

    Master Roshi did not have this qualification before.

    However, his four disciples received Kami¡¯s pointers on the Lookout; a feat which was enough to make him proud.

    Goku scratched his head and said with a serious tone, ¡°Umm, under Mr. Popo and Kami¡¯s guidance, I learned a lot of things, and my strength has also increased a lot. Also, Krillin, Chi-Chi and Yamcha¡¯s strength has increased too. I haven¡¯t seen them for a year, so I don¡¯t know how their training has been like. However, I really want topete with them!¡±

    ¡°What a pity, Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu are not there; otherwise, it would have been more lively,¡± Goku sighed.

    Master Roshi nodded his head in understanding, and then he looked at his watch and muttered, ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left for registrations, but Krillin and others are yet to arrive¡­¡±

    At this time, an announcement was made repeatedly through the loudspeaker by a staff member, ¡°Only five minutes are left for registrations. Those who haven¡¯t signed up yet should immediatelye over to register!¡±

    ¡°Ah, what to do, they are still not here, and the registration is ending soon!¡± The sun gradually set as Hasky¡¯s anxiety grew, and less than five minutes to the closing time, Master Roshi said to Oolong, ¡°If it is really toote, you will have to transform into Krillin and others and go register!¡±

    ¡°No, I will have to rest for one minute after each transformation. It would be toote then!¡± Oolong¡¯s eyes widened as he eximed unhappily.

    Oolong¡¯s transformation was just basic-level, and even he and Puar together could only register for two people.

    ¡°What do we do? Krillin and others are going to miss the tournament.¡±

    Xiaya¡ªwho stood by the sideughed and said, ¡°These guys¡­ each one of them ys a protagonist¡¯s pattern!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Myers asked in surprise.

    ¡°A protagonist must be thest to appear, giving the supporting roles an ample opportunity to perform!¡±

    Myers was suddenly enlightened. She poked Xiaya¡¯s arm and said with a giggle, ¡°Then, we will also arrivete in the future¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Goku revealed a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°There is no need to go through so much trouble; they are already here!¡± Goku had sensed three auras approaching.

    They belonged to Krillin, Yamcha, and Chi-Chi.

    ¡°Where?¡± Oolong asked doubtfully.

    At this moment, three silhouettes quickly shed, leaving only a faint afterimage behind. Goku¡¯s eyes were trained in front, and he saw three figures appear in the registration center of the martial arts tournament. Krillin, Yamcha, and Chi-Chi had rushed over at thest moment.

    ¡°Krillin, Yamcha, you are here!¡± Master Roshi and Oolong surrounded them and jubted.

    ¡°Everyone, long time no see!¡± Krillin took off his hat and said with a smile.

    ¡°Bulma, Hasky,¡± Chi-Chi greeted in a soft voice.

    Everyone gasped in surprise. ¡°Wow, even Chi-Chi has be so beautiful. She was clearly just a little child before.¡±

    ¡°A girl changes eighteen times between childhood and womanhood. Chi-Chi has grown even more beautiful!¡± Master Roshi eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Goku, I won¡¯t lose to you this time!¡± Yamcha clenched his fists and said confidently.

    ¡°To catch up with you, I didn¡¯t even dare to sleep much in the past three years! My strength is no longer the same.¡± Yamcha had many scars on his face, and his hair had also grown a lot longer.

    Goku said with a delighted expression, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be happy too early. I have also trained hard during this time. Let¡¯s have a good fight at the martial arts tournament tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Of course!!¡±

    At this time, Chi-Chi walked up to Xiaya and said gratefully, ¡°Mr. Xiaya, I¡¯m grateful for your assistance in the Demon Realm a year ago, or I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back.¡±

    ¡°It was nothing,¡± Xiaya smiled and calmly said.

    They talked cheerfully while finishing their registrations and then arranged for a hotel to stay overnight. As the registration deadline was already nearing the evening, the qualification trials for martial arts tournament was scheduled for the next day.

    ¡­¡­

    At night, there was a heavy rainstorm. The violent storms were apanied, from time to time, by lightning shes and rolling thunder, and the pedestrians on the street were rushing about for shelter.

    Goku and the others arranged a good hotel and were making their final preparations in their respective rooms.

    Bulma acted very boldly and lived in the same room with Goku. Seeing this, Master Roshi was very envious in his heart as his remaining teeth made grinding sounds.

    Outside the room, thunder erupted and the downpour continued, making ¡°pitter-patter¡± sounds when hitting the ss.

    ¡°Kakarrot¡¯s Battle Power has reached 1600. Bardock¡¯s training was really effective!¡± On the bed, Xiling said as shey in Xiaya¡¯s arms; Her beautiful golden hair messily spread out on the pillow.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°He is, after all, a future Super Saiyan. The umtion in these early stages has been sufficient. Bardock¡¯s training only unsealed some of his potentials.¡±

    Xiaya had once informed them of what happened in the Golden me world. For them, it was just like they were prophets who were aware of future events.

    In actuality, if necessary, a Supreme Kai could also perceive the future while possessing the Time Ring.

    ¡°However, even till now, I can¡¯t see how Kakarrot will possibly be a Super Saiyan.¡± Myers flipped over, and the upper part of her naked body pressed down on Xiaya¡¯s chest; her soft and smooth skin was slightly cold. Her restless hands were stroking Xiaya¡¯s body yfully.

    Among female Saiyans, both Xiling and Myers belonged to the graceful and petite type. Xiling¡¯s height was about the same as an ordinary earthling, while Myers was shorter than Xiling.

    ¡°Who knows¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because he still has the heart of an innocent newborn.¡±

    However, Xiaya did not say a word: instead, he mused, ¡¯Maybe he still has a protagonist¡¯s halo¡­¡¯

    ¡°Why are you talking about Kakarrot? It¡¯s time to do our thing.¡± Xiaya chuckled and embraced the soft, boneless and delicate bodies of both women. He turned over and first pressed Myers underneath him.

    They had been married for several years, but even until now, they had no children; this was because they were not working hard enough.

    The night suddenly became extremely quiet.

    ¡­¡­

    With a rumbling sound, lightning streaked across the sky and hit the clock tower of a tall building. Stones and metal parts of the clock fell from the sky and smashed towards the pedestrians on the street.

    Bang!

    The shattered stones fell, but the moment it was about to hit the pedestrians, it was destroyed by an energy wave, saving the people below. A green-skinned demonic man wearing a white cloak appeared.

    ¡°Idiots!¡± The green-skinned demonic man coldly snorted and turned around to leave with an indifferent expression.

    From his aura, Polo was now like that of a pure demon! A little guidance might help him to give up evil and turn to good.

 Chapter 378: Why havenâ€™t they come yet?

    <h4>Chapter 378: Why haven¡¯t theye yet?</h4>

    The next day, early in the morning, the sun was shining brightly.

    All the contestants participating in the World Martial Arts Tournament arrived at the Martial Arts Temple.

    Goku and his colleagues put on the martial arts suit of Turtle School and entered thepetition hall. The top eight experts of the tournament would be selected via the ring form. Two contestants would be selected from each of the four areas. Of course, luck would also y arge part in it.

    ¡°Haha, the martial arts suit of our Turtle School suits me better. I was afraid that Master Roshi wouldn¡¯t prepare it for us, so I had someone make a customized one for me,¡± Krillin put on the orange-red martial suit emzoned with the logo of the Turtle School and said smugly.

    ¡°I thought so too!¡± Yamcha¡¯s flexed his wrists, preparing for the tournament. His eyes were brimming with confidence.

    After several years of hard work, Krillin, Yamcha, and Chi-Chi¡¯s strength had made great progress. Even if they were not as powerful as Goku, they were elites and already had their martial arts aplishments. They no longer sought after victory or defeat.

    ¡°Wow, Chi-Chi looks even more beautiful after putting on the cheongsam,¡± Krillin grinned and said, causing Yamcha to alsopliment.

    At this time, Chi-Chi had put on a modified version of her cheongsam, specially made for the tournament. The white cheongsam with bamboo drawn on it made her figure even more outstanding.

    Chi-Chi stared coldly at them and began to warm up, minding her own business.

    Yamcha smiled and said, ¡°Chi-Chi is now a key figure whom Kami is paying attention to and has more prospects than us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Krillin responded jokingly.

    Chi-Chi stamped her foot and said, ¡°You two, believe it or not, I will knock you out in the preliminaries.¡± Chi-Chi had learned a little divine magic from Kami which could be used to do little things like manipting the drawing of lots.

    ¡°Please no, we were wrong.¡±

    Krillin and Yamcha immediately admitted their mistakes, and inwardly thought, ¡¯You really can¡¯t offend women!¡¯ If Krillin and Yamcha fail to pass even the preliminaries, they would feel ashamed towards the training they had done for the past few years.

    At this time, chewing sounds that came from the corner of thepetition¡¯s martial arts hall attracted their attention. It was a fat boy in a coarse coat. His hair was messy, but Krillin and others sensed a powerful aura emanating from him.

    ¡°Who is that boy? Such a powerful Ki¡­¡± Yamcha¡¯s expression turned serious.

    Goku turned around and calmly said, ¡°His Ki is no worse than King Polo from three years ago!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Everyone was frightened as they seriously sensed his aura. Indeed, the fat boy was exceptional, but their current strength, they were confident that could also deal with him calmly.

    Suddenly, an icy gaze was cast at them. Goku¡¯s sharp senses felt it and his eyes passed through the dense crowd and gazed at a strange man wearing a cloak in the corner of the Martial Arts Temple.

    The strange man was also staring at Goku coldly, and then he coldly snorted and turned around.

    ¡°Such a cold expression¡­ he looks very powerful. However, it seems like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere. Goku, do you recognize him?¡± Krillin had a grave expression as he asked. He had sensed the frightening pressure emitted by that person, and he felt his whole body tightening.

    ¡°Well, this guy is very powerful, but he is not a good person! No matter who meets him in the tournament, immediately admit defeat; otherwise, it will be difficult to protect your life!¡± Goku said with a serious tone.

    Goku didn¡¯t recognize Polo¡¯s identity, but Polo¡¯s icy and powerful aura made him realize that he had run into his match. Krillin and the others were no match for Goku.

    Goku was a little excited as he continued, ¡°But he is a powerful guy. I want to fight him as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? Our strength has also improved a lot. Is that guy so strong?¡± Krillin asked in disbelief. ¡¯Our strength is greater than Kami¡¯s, but there is still someone on Earth who is more powerful than us?¡¯

    Goku nodded and seriously warned, ¡°That guy is very strong. He is even many times stronger than King Polo! Anyway, be careful.¡±

    ¡°That guy is a demon¡­ He is the new King Polo,¡± Chichi suddenly said.

    ¡°King Polo¡­ He is still alive?!¡± Krillin and the others revealed a surprised expression, and even Goku was startled.

    Chi-Chi nodded and said, ¡°This is what Kami told me.¡±

    Krillin breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Chi-Chi, ¡°It seems that Kami wants to train you into the new Kami.¡±

    Regarding the inheritance of Kami¡¯s position, Krillin and Yamcha didn¡¯t have any interest.

    In their eyes, Goku¡ªwho was pure like a nk sheet of paper¡ªand Chi-Chi were the best candidates for Kami¡¯s position. However, between the two, Goku couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness, so only Chi-Chi could be Kami¡¯s candidate.

    Moreover, Chi-Chi¡¯s current strength was also somewhat unfathomable. She learned a lot of magic secret arts from Kami, and she had many unique moves that were unpredictable.

    ¡°Damn it! After training hard for three years, I wanted to put up a good performance, but a strong opponent like ¡®King Polo¡¯ has suddenly appeared. It seems that I can only have Goku deal with that guy.¡±

    Although their strength had improved a lot after training for three years, granting them a potent strength which was much more powerful than that of the previous King Polo, they still had no chance of gaining victory against the current King Polo. Yamcha swallowed his saliva as he clenched his fists tightly; his face was full of unwillingness.

    Yamcha still had the self-awareness that he was no match for the current Polo.

    Goku nodded seriously. The passion in his blood seemed to be surging as his eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Leave King Polo to me. I¡¯ll fight well!¡±

    ¡°All contestants, I have kept you waiting long enough. The qualifiers are going to begin immediately. Everyone, please gather at the center!¡± A staff member¡¯s voice was broadcast over the loudspeaker.

    All the contestants gathered over. After the host introduced the rules of the tournament, they began to draw lots. Goku and the others were lucky not to be drawn in the same bracket.

    On the stage, Goku met his old rival King Chappa.

    ¡°Hehe, Goku, after three years of hard work, I am now going to take revenge for the past humiliation!¡±

    However, King Chappa¡¯s current strength was already not at the same level as Goku¡¯s. Goku indifferently looked at his opponent and stood straight on the stage without assuming any defense.

    In the end, King Chappa didn¡¯t even know how Goku attacked. He was knocked down by Goku with just one karate chop.

    The referee was astonished and it took a long time before he reacted and announced, ¡°Contestant Goku wins!¡±

    ¡°Well, Goku has also gotten so strong, but this is also interesting! Goku, I am going to defeat you in front of everyone!¡± Polo revealed a cold smile, his eyes shing with a cold light.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In another arena, the match was still going on.

    At this time, Chi-Chi had already gone on the stage, and she was focused on fighting her opponent. She was quick, and her attacks were rapid and urate. She defeated her opponent very easily.

    ¡°Chi-Chi¡¯s martial arts are much more powerful than ours!¡± Krillin had his arms folded around his chest as he watched the battle on the arena, his elbow pressing against Yamcha¡¯s arm.

    Yamcha speechlessly rolled his eyes, nodded and said, ¡°Even Chi-Chi is more powerful than me. I think it¡¯s better to give up on the idea of surpassing Goku as early as possible.¡±

    Krillin shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    The matches in each venue were in full swing. The morning passed, and the winners entered the quarterfinals.

    The top eight were: Goku, Polo, Krillin, Yamcha, Chi-Chi, Shen (Old Kami), Yajirobe, and Cyborg Tao.

    ¡°The morning preliminary matches are over. The quarter-final matches will be held on the outdoor arena in the afternoon. Next, everyone would have toe and draw lots!¡± The host took out the box for drawing lots.

    ¡°Chi-Chi, can you divide us into a different match order?¡± Yamcha leaned towards her face and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°OK.¡± Chi-Chi agreed and manipted the paper slips in the cardboard box.

    The match order:

    The first match, Krillin vs Ma Jr. (Polo).

    The second match, Yamcha vs Shen(Old Kami).

    The third match, Chi-Chi vs Yajirobe.

    The fourth match, Goku vs Cyborg Tao.

    ¡­¡­

    After the qualifiers finished, Goku, Krillin, Yamcha, and Chi-Chi walked out of the hall and joined up with Master Roshi and others. After a good meal, Master Roshi and others pushed and squeezed to the front of the tournament¡¯s stands, waving their hands to cheer everyone!

    Because of the strong support of Central City, from here on, the martial arts tournament would be broadcast live to the entire world.

    Xiaya and Xiling used their qi field to clear an open area. Bulma stroked her light purple hair and giggled before following them in.

    ¡°Xiaya, I wanted to ask early on¡­ Are you also a Saiyan?¡±

    Xiaya looked straight at Bulma and said, ¡°You guess!¡±

    Bulma¡¯s face turned ck, and she furiously stamped her foot.

    On the stage, the first match of the World Martial Arts Tournament¡¯s quarter-finals was already nearing the end. Polo was fighting against Krillin.

    Krillin was very strong, but his opponent, Polo, was even more powerful. Polo upied the upper hand with an overwhelming advantage. In the end, Krillin used his signature move¡ª Destructo Disc, but still failed to turn things around; thus, he could only helplessly admit defeat.

    ¡°The first match, Contestant Ma Jr. (Polo) wins!¡±

    The blonde host continued to announce, ¡°The next match, Contestant Yamcha will fight against Contestant Shen (old Kami)!¡±

    As the host announced in a loud voice, Yamcha confidently jumped on the martial arts stage. Since he didn¡¯te across Goku and Chi-Chi, Yamcha felt lucky. He knew that he had a 90% chance of winning this match.

    ¡°Come on, Master Yamcha!¡± Puar shouted from the audience seats.

    Oolong, Hasky, and others were also cheering for him.

    The final result was as expected. Although his opponent was Kami¡¯s disguised character, Yamcha¡¯s current strength had already surpassed Kami, and it was only natural to gain victory.

    ¡°Hmph, that guy named Yamcha is also Goku¡¯s fellow apprentice? His next opponent is me. I hope he can properly entertain me!¡± Polo sneered while standing on the roof of the Martial Arts Temple and swept his eyes around with an indifferent expression.

    At that moment, Polo¡¯s eyes swept towards Xiaya and the others in the stands, towards Xiling and Myers precisely.

    When Polo saw the two girls, his green-colored face suddenly trembled, and his whole body stiffened as raging waves swirled in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s them! Why are these two also here?¡±

    Following Xiling and Myers¡¯ appearance, Polo feltplicated emotions in his heart, and the unforgettable memories of one year ago came forth. He would never forget these two proudful, godlike figures.

 Chapter 379: Chi-Chi

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chi-Chi</h4>

    After the initial shock which felt like a frost attack, Polo¡¯s heart thumped and his countenance turned ugly. However, Polo quickly adjusted his mood to make himself as calm as possible.

    At this point, Polo felt that winning or losing against Goku was not of much importance. If the two people took action to obstruct him, then it would be almost impossible for his n to seed.

    After reconsidering further, Polo¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and he bit his teeth, roaring inwardly, ¡®Damn it! What¡¯s going on with this world? One after another, strong experts keep springing out. How can I, King Polo, be scared? Sooner orter, I will surpass them!¡¯

    Xiaya noticed Polo on the roof of the Martial Arts Temple, smiled and said to Xiling and Myers, ¡°Look at Polo¡­ his expression changed when he saw us.¡±

    Xiling said seriously, ¡°He must have recognized me and Myers.¡±

    ¡°I think he must be wondering why everything seems to be alright between me and Xiling; after all, weren¡¯t we fighting each other previously?¡± Myers said with a grin. She and Xiling appeared in front of Polo one year ago and put up a good performance as if they were mortal enemies, but now, they were getting along with each other.

    After listening to the conversation between Goku, Xiling, and Myers, Bulma asked curiously, ¡°Did you mention King Polo just now? Is that strange green-skinned person King Polo?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s King Polo.¡±

    Bulma said with astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s really King Polo!¡± However, Bulma was just surprised and not the slightest bit scared.

    ¡°King Polo is not dead; are you not afraid?¡± Xiaya asked Bulma.

    ¡°Why would I be afraid? Goku will definitely defeat him again,¡± Bulma said as if it was a matter of course. ¡°Goku could defeat King Polo three years ago, and now, he has be even more powerful. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to defeat King Polo?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiaya was left speechless at Bulma¡¯s blind faith, and then he felt relieved right after. Bulma¡¯s trust in Goku was based on mutual understanding.

    ¡°The rtionship between you two is really good.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bulma raised her head high as if it was natural.

    On the arena, the battle between Yamcha and the old Kami quickly came to an end, with Yamcha winning without any difficulty.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The third match, Contestant Chi-Chi will fight against Contestant Yajirobe. I invite the two contestants to mount the martial arts arena.¡±

    Following the announcement, Chi-Chi jumped on the martial arts arena. On the opposite side, Yajirobe stoodzily. Due to the rule of the martial arts tournament which forbade the use of weapons, Yajirobe¡ªwho was best skilled in using a katana¡ªcould not use his weapon.

    ¡°Chi-Chi, Come on!¡± In the audience seats, Bulma shouted.

    Krillin calmly said to Yamcha, ¡°That Yajirobe is quite powerful, but he is much weaker than Chi-Chi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Ki disparity between the two is big. Moreover, you can see that he is not good at boxing techniques¡­¡± As he watched Yajirobe and Chichi trading blows, Yamcha suddenly said.

    Krillin also had the same thoughts. ¡°One can discern that Yajirobe¡¯s use of boxing arts is very rough. This isn¡¯t the air of someone at his level of expertise. Look at his clenched fist and posture when punching. What he should really be good at is wielding swords.¡±

    With martial arts at Krillin¡¯s level, although he hadn¡¯t learned swordsmanship, he still had a little ability to discern.

    On the arena, Chi-Chi¡¯s breathing remained calm as her bright eyes stared at Yajirobe. ¡°This match limits your full potential, but even if you use your full strength, you still won¡¯t be my opponent.¡±

    Yajirobe suddenly grinned and burst intoughter, causing the fatty flesh on his body to shake. ¡°Immortal Korin also told me this, but I still want to see how you are going to defeat me.¡±

    After saying that, Yajirobe spread open his legs and stood like a stake with his hands ced at his chest. Suddenly, an awe-inspiring and domineering aura erupted from Yajirobe¡¯s body.

    ¡°Swordsman!¡± Chi-Chi was startled as she blurted. Only a swordsman could have such a powerful and domineering Ki.

    At that moment, Chi-Chi instantly reacted, and her delicate body flickered. She rapidly opened up a distance between herself and Yajirobe, and her whole body entered a battle state.

    ¡°Chi-Chi is getting serious,¡± Xiaya smiled and said.

    Nevertheless, the current Yajirobe had gone beyond Xiaya¡¯s expectations. In the original work, Yajirobe was azy guy without any motivation. Although he could assist at critical moments, he was, basically, not useful during normal times. Now, however, he was equipped with a powerful and domineering aura and a strong will. He was a genuine swordsman!

    ¡°It is also interesting this way. A genius in the original work who was buried. I wonder what heights he would reach in the future!¡± Xiaya was a little expectant about Yajirobe.

    ¡°I am going to attack,¡± After speaking, Chi-Chi¡¯s hands slowly adopted a pose, and her heart entered a state of calm like still water. If she was not in view, it would have been easy for people to forget her existence.

    ¡°Heart calm like still water!¡±

    ¡°Tranquility yields transcendence!¡±

    Standing on the side, old Kami could not help but cry out in rm. In Chi-Chi¡¯s current state, she seemed like she would stop breathing at any moment. A calm and peaceful atmosphere permeated the arena.

    This was a magical atmosphere!

    ¡¯It seems that choosing Chi-Chi as my sessor was not a wrong choice!¡¯ Old Kami thought as he sighed in relief. Chi-Chi¡¯s state of mind was as clean as a nk sheet of paper, and now, she had attained a high profoundness. She was the perfect candidate to be Kami¡¯s sessor.

    At this moment, between Chi-Chi and Goku, old Kami was already inclined towards selecting Chi-Chi as his sessor.

    In the martial arts arena, the battle between Chi-Chi and Yajirobe was still ongoing. Following the emergence of the majestic and iparable strength, the raging and strong whirlwind¡ªone as ferocious as wolves and tigers¡ªmade creaking sounds.

    Chi-Chi and Yajirobe were very fast. In a short amount of time, the arena was filled with their afterimages as they battled.

    Krakk!

    The solid marble bs shattered, and several small stones shot out under the pressure of the enormous power and elerated to max speeds, streaking through the sky.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    Suddenly, the air trembled, and then, the deafening sound of shattered air reverberated.

    Thump!

    Like a huge invisible palm pping the air, the audience felt the change of the surrounding atmospheric pressure. The delightful battle brought them a carefree and uninhibited feeling.

    Yajirobe¡¯s Battle Power was, after all, inferior to Chi-Chi¡¯s, and the rules of the match limited his strength. Thus, after a while, Yajirobe gradually retreated to the corner of the arena while panting. In contrast, Chi-Chi¡¯s aura was still serene, as if she hadn¡¯t gone through any strenuous movements.

    It could easily be judged who the stronger party was between the two.

    ¡°I lost!¡± Yajirobe frankly admitted defeat and jumped off the arena.

    ¡°Ha?¡±

    This result left everyone feeling astonished, their faces looking lost. However, they quickly gave both sides warm apuse, and the cameras around the venue also recorded the battle and broadcasted it to TV screens all over the world.

    ¡°That fat man is quite powerful. If he can lose a little weight, perhaps he may win next time.¡± The people without much understanding made their judgments based on Yajirobe¡¯s appearance; they thought that Yajirobe lost because he was too fat.

    However, there were many people before the TV screens who were experienced. At this time, their faces were concentrating as they continuouslymented, ¡°That Chi-Chi is a true expert. Look, the entire match hase to an end, but her breathing is not in disorder.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Contestant Chi-Chi seems to be the disciple of Master Roshi, ??the god of martial arts. She had a good performance in thest two tournaments. No wonder she can be so powerful.¡±

    At thepetition venue, Goku and the others congratted Chi-Chi for obtaining victory. Old Kami looked on with relief and mused, ¡¯These kids have already surpassed me. They are the future of Earth.¡¯

    Then, old Kami nced at Xiaya and the others in the audience and slightly nodded. Xiaya also gave him a smile in response, nodding in tacit understanding.

 Chapter 380: Magnificent battle

    <h4>Chapter 380: Magnificent battle</h4>

    ¡°The fourth match of the quarterfinals, Contestant Goku vs. Contestant Cyborg Tao! Contestant Goku was the runner-up of thest two tournaments, and he is also the hero who defeated King Polo to save the world. Please, look forward to his performance!¡±

    The blonde host had long been instructed by Central City¡¯s government to not miss the opportunity to expose Goku¡¯s identity. The audience immediately became enthusiastic.

    ¡°Goku!¡±

    ¡°Goku!¡±

    Unlike the original work, King Polo¡¯s battle with Goku took ce in West City, and it was broadcast live all around the world. Thus, almost everyone knew that the hero who saved Earth was called Goku. Moreover, Central City intended to expand Earth¡¯s martial arts facilities, so they were vigorously supporting it.

    Currently, It could be said that the most famous person in the whole world was Goku, just like Satan after the Cell Games in the original work.

    ¡°Goku, I will personally return this humiliation!¡± Cyborg Tao¡¯s face was gloomy as his body emitted a chilly aura.

    Goku frowned and said, ¡°You are Mercenary Tao? To think that you haven¡¯t died yet!¡± Goku spoke rudely as he didn¡¯t like the dark and bloody aura emanating from Mercenary Tao.

    ¡°Goku, defeat him immediately!¡± Bulma waved her arms, and then she ced both hands to the side of her mouth, in the form of a horn, and shouted.

    To Bulma, Goku responded with a smile and grimly looked at the Cyborg Tao. ¡°I won¡¯t show mercy this time.¡±

    Goku¡¯s indifference left Mercenary Tao seething with rage, and as the host announced the start of the match, Goku upied the upper hand with overwhelming superiority. Then, Mercenary Tao suddenly showed his mechanical weapons, thereby invoking Goku¡¯s wrath. Mercenary Tao¡¯s shameless behaviorpletely tarnished the dignity of a martial artist, so Goku directly knocked him out with a punch.

    After throwing Mercenary Tao outside the venue, Goku said, ¡°You are not qualified to be called a martial artist!¡±

    ¡°Despicable and shameless guy, quickly get lost!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The audience became angry, especially as Mercenary Tao¡¯s retracting de¡¯s target was Goku¡ªthe hero who saved the world.

    ¡°The use of weapons by Contestant Mercenary Tao is in direct vition of the rules of the tournament. Contestant Goku wins the match!¡± The host announced the results in a loud voice, and then he said to the enthusiastic and expectant audience, ¡°The semi-final matches will be held next from the previous martial arts tournament quarter-finals. Contestant Yamcha, one of the quarter-finalists of the previous martial arts tournament vs. Contestant Ma Jr. (Polo) who swept through all opponents in the preliminaries. I invite both contestants to mount the martial arts arena!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn to fight!¡± Yamcha fastened his belt tightly and prepared to mount the martial arts arena.

    Goku looked at Yamcha solemnly and said, ¡°Be careful, he is King Polo. If you can¡¯t take it, you can admit defeat. ¡±

    Goku could tell that the disparity in strength between Yamcha and Polo was toorge. If Polo didn¡¯tply with the rules of thepetition, Yamcha would be in mortal danger, so Goku was prepared to intervene at any moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my limits!¡± Yamcha gave a thumbs-up as he nced at Polo and then jumped on the arena. Instantly, enthusiastic cheers erupted from the audience.

    ¡°Hehe, this person is Goku¡¯s fellow apprentice; however, I can¡¯t kill him because of the damn rules of thispetition!¡± Polo smiled coldly, his two devil-like teeth shining brightly.

    ¡­¡­

    The match continued. Like in the original work, although Yamcha had gone through three years of arduous training, the disparity between him and Polo was still too big. Polo was worried about the rules of thepetition, so he did not deal a deadly blow. In the end, Yamcha was defeated after using various unique skills.

    Next was the second match of the semi-finals, Goku vs. Chi-Chi.

    The husband-and-wife battle of the original work became a battle between fellow apprentices. After probing Chi-Chi¡¯s strength, Goku¡ªwho enjoyed widespread support¡ªobtained victory.

    The finals of thepetition was the battle between Goku and Polo.

    Just like a game where one can upgrade after beating monsters, the two kinds of armies¡ªafter passing through numerous obstacles¡ªmet in the finals.

    ¡°Next is the finals of the tournament. I invite Contestant Goku and Contestant Ma Jr. toe forth,¡± The host announced with an enthusiastic expression. Immediately, intense cheers erupted from the audience. Besides the audience at the venue, people all around the world who were paying close attention to the tournament also cheered enthusiastically.

    ¡°Goku, you must win!¡± Krillin shouted.

    ¡°Goku,e on!¡± Bulma¡¯s hands were ced at the sides of her mouth in a horn-shape.

    Goku gave a bright smile to everyone and walked onto the arena, standing face-to-face with Polo.

    ¡°Humph!¡± After snorting Indifferently, Polo showed a sinister smile and said with an icy tone, ¡°Goku, to tell you the truth, I am different from three years ago. This time, I must have your life, and then, I¡¯ll announce my, King Polo¡¯s, return to the world!¡±

    ¡°Polo, we will only know who wins and who loses after fighting, so don¡¯t spout too much nonsense!¡± Goku looked serious as he rebutted.

    Polo¡¯s lips curled, and his gloomy face emitted a chill. Then, both sides ceased spouting unnecessary words and created a distance between themselves, facing each other from a distance. They didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    In the martial arts arena, the atmosphere suddenly became very stifling!

    Suddenly, two powerful auras erupted with great momentum. It seemed as if the entire venue was covered by the huge lid of a pot. The scene suddenly became quiet, creating a tense and soul-stirring feeling of oppression.

    Krillin gulped. His throat was somewhat dry as he said to Yamcha nervously, ¡°These two are too powerful; even their auras causes me to start trembling!¡±

    Yamcha agreed with a nod while keeping his eyes fixed on the two people in the martial arts arena.

    Chi-Chi¡¯s bright and beautiful eyes sized up the two men, not knowing what she was thinking in her heart.

    Whoosh!

    Goku and Polo disappeared almost at the same time, and then the sounds of fierce fighting continuously echoed out, causing the rocks on the to split open. This was already a high-level battle. The eyes of Krillin and the others kept moving around, but they could only capture Goku and Polo¡¯s afterimages.

    If even Krillin and others were like this, then the audience below the arena was even worse.

    They stared nkly at the fight, not knowing what was happening.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± The host took a deep breath and no longer looked at what was happening in the arena. He immediately shouted to the camera operator, ¡°Hurry and record it. These photos are an important material for the future of the martial arts tournament. Central City will also collect the records in an exhibition hall for broadcasting.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that this is Goku¡¯s real strength. I wonder what happened in thest year. Why did Goku and Polo suddenly be so powerful?¡± Old Kami looked at them in shock.

    A year ago, he was still able to faintly discern Goku and Polo¡¯s strength, but now, he couldn¡¯t even perceive their battle.

    Hula!

    Polo and Goku used their full-strength on the arena, and various odd moves came out one after another.

    At this moment, time seemed to have lost its effect on their bodies. They frequently fought dozens of times in a second.

    Boom!

    The sounds of each sh and the air splitting alternately echoed out, like a rhythmic musical performance. From time to time, dazzling lights shed on ground and sky, and faintly discernible fists weaved together like a gorgeous visual feast, continuously shocking the hearts of the audience.

    ¡°This¡­ is simply incredible. The strength of these two contestants is simply beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Is this really something humans can do?¡± The host looked at the scenes captured in slow motion and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by the magnificent battle.

    ¡°Is that blue ray of light an energy wave?¡± Some of the spectators asked.

    ¡°Yes, there were such moves in the information published by Central City. Oh, by the way, the moves previously used by Mr. Krillin, Mr. Yamcha and Miss Chi-Chi were all energy waves¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you realize that Mr. Goku and the others¡¯ battle was like the battle style in Miss Tights¡¯ book¡ªChronicles of the Gxy?¡±

    ¡°What is this ¡®Chronicles of the Gxy¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really true. The previous contestants seemed to be very powerful, but they are all described like this in the ¡®Martial Immortal¡¯s Biography¡¯. Now, it seems to have suddenly be like legends.¡±

 Chapter 381: Goku marrying

    <h4>Chapter 381: Goku marrying</h4>

    ¡°Kakarrot¡¯s Battle Power is 1620; however, Polo¡¯s Battle Power is 1681. If we only look at the numbers, then Polo is a little ahead, but the disparity between the two is notrge. Victory or defeat will depend on their performance!¡± Xiaya looked at Xiling and Myers andmented with a rxed expression.

    The value of one¡¯s Battle Power was just a rough metric in a fight. It only indicated the amount of energy an individual possessed. Naturally, possessing higher energy had many more advantages, but the concrete oue of a battle was dependent on one¡¯s performance. Experience and ideas were the main factors.

    ¡°It will really be difficult to judge!¡± Xiling nodded her head in agreement.

    Xiaya suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You know that Polo is a demon, right? But when I observed him just now with ¡®Spirit Eye Secret Skill¡¯, I found that his sins are¡ªsurprisingly¡ªzero, meaning that he has nevermitted an evil deed!¡±

    ¡°A good demon?¡± Myers muttered while rolling her eyes.

    ¡°He was busy training, so there should¡¯ve been no time for him to do evil!¡±

    To defeat Goku, Polo had gone back to the ¡°Yunzabit Heights¡± where his father had lived since birth. The climate there was bad, and it was uninhibited. The number of lifeforms there was not much, so one would have to abandon the thought ofmitting evil.

    ¡¯Perhaps, it¡¯s Polo¡¯sck of sin that will enable him to slowly break away from the ranks of demons in the future.¡¯

    In the martial arena, the twobatants used their respective unique skills. In an instant, enormous energy balls appeared between the sky and earth. The dazzling lightspletely illuminated the whole sky.

    Narrowing his eyes as he stared at the dazzling energy ball, Xiaya faintly smiled and said, ¡°They are about to go all-out. It seems that a victor would soon be decided!¡±

    The entire Martial Arts Temple was dead silent as everyone was shocked by the two enormous energy balls that had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°What frightening energy! They can release such a huge energy ball?¡± Krillin and others had sweat seeping out from their foreheads. The energy density of the two energy balls was extremely high. If released, the entire southeastern ind would be wiped out from the face of the earth.

    ¡°Unbelievable, it seems that they were holding back previously¡­¡± Old Kami muttered to himself with wide eyes.

    ¡°Wow, what a bright light. They are like suns!¡± Bulma shouted in astonishment and suddenly thought, ¡®This is the energy ball that my future husband produced¡­¡¯ Her emotions were suddenly running high.

    Amidst everyone¡¯s gaze, the two enormous energy balls gradually approached each other.

    Finally, a rumble resounded throughout the horizon, stinging the ears of every one present followed by buzzing sounds which continued to ring. A violent shockwave, like one caused by a nuclear explosion, broke through the clouds, and then a fierce wind swept out, bringing along sand and dust.

    After the sandstorm passed, the audience felt like they had experienced the end of the world as they were covered in sand and dust from head to toe, leaving them in a sorry state.

    As they took in the view of the venue again, the audience was stunned. They saw that the vast structure of the venue had disappeared, recing it was a huge bottomless hole. A fiery aura was constantly emanating from the huge hole, and the topyer of soil became crimson-colored after getting scorched by the intense temperature. A cloud of light-ck smoke was floating above it.

    ¡°This¡­ What a shocking destructive power¡­¡± The host was lying prone beside the huge hole, and half of his body had been charred ck.

    Old Kami looked at the venue calmly, his eyes shining with a bright light. After sensing the faint aura of Goku and Polo, he raised his head and stared at the sky. At a height of several thousand meters, Goku was floating in a sorry state, and on the other side, the exhausted Polo was in an even more unbearable state.

    From the fight just now, Goku was slightly superior.

    After slowlynding, Polo fell out of the arena. Goku, while floating in the air with great effort, turned towards the host and shouted, ¡°Hey, host, he has already fallen out of the arena, so announce the result!¡±

    ¡°Well, oh¡­¡± The host came back to his senses and quickly raised the microphone, announcing loudly, ¡°Ma Jr. has fallen out of the arena. Contestant Goku wins. Thus, the winner of the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament is Contestant Goku. Let us give him a warm round of apuse to congratte him!¡±

    As soon as the results were announced, the audience apuded and cheered. The battle that just concluded was too amazing. They had no objection to Goku being the champion of the World Martial Arts Tournament. As if a joyful drama hade to an end, the whole world was discussing the details spiritedly.

    The battle between Goku and Polo had opened their eyes, and it was even more breathtaking than their previous battle from three years ago.

    ¡°Hah, great! Goku, you are awesome!¡± Krillinughed heartily while cheering. He felt honor in Goku¡¯s victory.

    ¡°The disparity in our strength is getting bigger and bigger.¡± Yamcha spat out a turbid Ki, but he was not dispirited.

    ¡°Haha, he is really worthy of being my future husband, a mighty expert!¡± Bulma shouted excitedly, and then she quickly rushed towards Goku.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Goku, one day I will kill you with my own hands and rule the world!¡± After thepetition ended, Polo stiffly left this sentence behind and soared into the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± Goku shouted with confidence.

    Old Kami walked over to Goku¡¯s side and said, ¡°Goku, you shouldn¡¯t have let him go.¡±

    Goku scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°I think that Polo is not a bad person. Moreover, I need a rival who can always urge me on!¡±

    Old Kami sighed and then introduced Chi-Chi¡¯s new identity to them. ¡°From today onwards, Chi-Chi will rece me as the new Kami of Earth. I hope you all can help her!¡±

    After saying that, he nced around at everyone, and his eyes especially stopped at Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers for a moment. He knew that Earth was insignificant in the universe; thus, they needed to be united. Fortunately, Krillin, Yamcha, and other young experts had appeared on Earth in recent times, making Old Kami very happy.

    ¡°Hmm, we will definitely help out.¡±

    Bulma hugged Chi-Chi¡¯s shoulder like a bosom friend and said, ¡°Wow, Chi-Chi, you are the Kami of Earth from now on. To think that I am a good friend with the Kami!¡±

    ¡°In actually, Senior brother Goku is more suitable to be the Kami,¡± After her initial astonishment, Chi-Chi said modestly.

    Goku hurriedly waved his hands and said, ¡°No no, I don¡¯t want to stay in that boring ce.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Goku wants to go back to West City with me.¡± Bulma pulled Goku¡¯s arm, and then she announced to everyone, ¡°I am nning to get married to Goku. The wedding will be held in West City. I hope that you will alle to our wedding.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Goku is getting married, and the bride is such a beautiful girl!¡± Krillin eximed.

    Launch and Hasky also surrounded them and asked, ¡°Goku, do you n on settling in West City in the future?¡±

    Goku embarrassedly scratched his head and said, ¡°Bulma allowed me to live in her home, but I¡¯ll also stay on Mount Paozu as it will be transformed into a martial arts training area specially customized for me. You can alsoe over and train in the future.¡±

    Oolong bit his fingers as he watched Goku and Bulma intimate disy and muttered unwillingly, ¡°Boo hoo, I¡¯m so jealous!¡±

    Master Roshi wholeheartedly blessed them and vowed that he would be present at the wedding.

    ¡­¡­

    On the way home, Myers asked Xiaya, ¡°Kakarrot is about to get married. Should we allow Bardock and the others toe over and participate in the wedding?¡±

    Xiaya thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Bardock must have known about it long ago. Umm, let¡¯s notify them anyway. Their child is getting married, so¡ªas parents¡ª they should indeed be present.¡±

 Chapter 382: Wedding ceremony starting

    <h4>Chapter 382: Wedding ceremony starting</h4>

    West City.

    Since Goku and Bulma¡¯s wedding was scheduled to take ce a weekter, Bulma¡¯s family was bustling about as preparations for the wedding were being done.

    ¡°Hee hee, I had long predicted that little Goku will get together with Bulma. See, it hase true.¡± Bulma¡¯s beautiful mother said as she held Goku¡¯s arm enthusiastically. Although she was old, she acted like someone young at heart.

    Bulma roared, ¡°Mom, let go of his hand!¡± Bulma red at her mother with dissatisfaction and dragged Goku from her.

    However, Bulma did not expect that this would cause her mother to guffaw.

    ¡°Oh dear, time sure flies fast. In the blink of an eye, Bulma is getting married.¡±

    Tights smiled as she looked at them. As an author, she often wrote down the little details in life. This was the source of her creation. Following the good sells of ¡°Chronicles of the Gxy¡± and ¡°Martial Immortal¡¯s Biography¡±, Tights was already a well-known author.

    Dr. Brief walked over, sloppily dressed, with a cigarette dangling from his lips and said, ¡°If the wedding preparations can be handed over to Tights, I will be free to research on a way to transform Mount Paozu.¡±

    Since a training ground had to be built around Mount Paozu, Dr. Brief racked his brains as he sought a huge gift to give his son-inw.

    With her long blonde hair fluttering, Tights gave a charming smile and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s better to cooperate with Hongshan. They will definitely produce a satisfactory design.¡±

    When it came to the construction of a training ce for Goku, it would be difficult finding a corporation more qualified than Hongshan.

    ll Dr. Brief pped his hands as a bright idea shed across his mind, and he nodded in agreement. Then, he entered a room to contact the Feidaya people of Hongshan using special equipment.

    Bulma had always been very curious about the Hongshan Corporation, which had a cooperative business with her family. She moved closer and asked Tights, ¡°Sister, where is Hongshan Corporation? I checked, but I couldn¡¯t find them anywhere on Earth.¡±

    Although she knew that Xiaya was the owner of the Hongshan Corporation, Bulma was not familiar with the so-called Hongshan Corporation. Thus, in her opinion, Hongshan Corporation must be hiding astonishing secrets.

    Tights nced at Bulma and Goku with her watery eyes and felt that it was time to tell them. She lightly smiled and said, ¡°Heh heh, of course, you won¡¯t find it because Hongshan Corporation is not on Earth.¡±

    Tights¡¯ words were like a sh of lightning striking on her heart, causing Bulma to stare nkly. Although she was long prepared, Bulma was still shocked when she really confirmed the information.

    ¡°Where is Hongshan Corporation?¡±

    ¡°If you have read my book, you will know that the Earth is only an insignificant low-level in the North Area and that Hongshan is a super located in the distant East Area. I don¡¯t know if you still remember that when you were six years old, Dr. Tokunoshin Omori came to our house. At that time, our family started working with Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and by the way, there are a lot of Saiyans living on Hongshan,¡± Tights looked at Goku and said with a smile.

    ¡°As expected, he is a Saiyan!¡± Bulma had guessed Xiaya¡¯s identity long ago, and at this moment, she confirmed it. However, Bulma¡¯s elegant eyebrows creased as she asked, ¡°Could it be that the aliens described in your books are all real?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Although a part of the plot is fictional, it is more or less real.¡±

    Hearing that, Bulma couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. To Bulma, this revtion was even more shocking than Xiaya and Goku being Saiyans because, in Tights¡¯ book, the various aliens could destroys. Considering the background setting, if these aliens invade Earth, they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist them.

    ¡°Bulma, what are you talking about?¡± Goku couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about.

    Hongshan? Saiyans? Sounds very powerful.¡¯

    ¡°Goku, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Bulma patiently exined to Goku all she knew about Saiyans and even revealed Bardock¡¯s identity to him.

    ¡°Originally, Uncle Bardock didn¡¯t want me to tell you as it wasn¡¯t the right time, but we are going to get married in a few days; so, I felt I should tell you.¡±

    ¡°Master Bardock is my father?¡± Goku was a little lost. After a while, he digested this information and reacted, saying excitedly, ¡°It turns out that Xiaya and the others are so powerful. They have been hiding deep. That won¡¯t do¡­ I must fight with them next time we meet.¡±

    Seeing that Goku was not ming her for concealing his past, Bulma revealed a brilliant smile.

    At this time, Dr. Brief walked over and said,  Hongshan Corporation said that they would be in charge of transforming Goku¡¯s training ce. You can properly rx in these few days.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Goku, apany me out for a walk.¡± With a smile on her face, Bulma dragged Goku out of her home with a cheerful mood.

    ¡­¡­

    Hongshan.

    After receiving the news of Goku¡¯s uing marriage, Bardock quickly gathered his family. ¡°¡­Kakarrot is about to get married on Earth, so let¡¯s make a trip over there.¡±

    As she found out that she was about to see her son after 18 years, Gine¡¯s feelings of longing erupted out, and she said with tears of joy, ¡°Kakarrot is getting married so soon. Bardock, what should we prepare? He won¡¯t me us for not going to see him for so many years, will he?¡±

    Gine was somewhat worried.

    Bardock guffawed and said, ¡°Kakarrot is different from other Saiyans. He is very simple, and he has friends and rtives on Earth. His fianc¨¦e is called Bulma. Although she isn¡¯t powerful, she is very considerate. Kakarrot and Bulma are a good match for each other!¡±

    The girl with a single ponytail that stood by the side, rolled her eyes and smiled.

    ¡°Hee hee, Brother Kakarrot is it? Laret said that he is going to be the fifth Super Saiyan of Hongshan in the future. I must have a good look!¡±

    Although the status of a Super Saiyan had declined due to the emergence of the Saiyan God, it still held an unparalleled symbolic meaning as a spiritual symbol. Elise had strong expectations for the elder brother that she had never met before.

    Time flowed on.

    In the blink of an eye, a week passed.

    Goku and Bulma¡¯s wedding was arranged to take ce in a luxury vi on the outskirts of West City. The vi was a gift from Dr. Brief to his daughter and son-inw.

    The vi was veryrge, just like Bulma¡¯s home at the center of the city. It was a four-story hemispherical building with various electrical equipment avable inside, and it was divided into dozens of small rooms. The vi¡¯s market value was in the range of several hundred million.

    However, to Bulma¡¯s family, wealth was just a series of enticing numbers.

    On the wedding day, Krillin, Yamcha, Master Roshi, Hasky, Korin, Oolong and others arrived. Chi-Chi also appeared in a white feminine Kami¡¯s clothes, and even Goku¡¯s Grandpa Gohan used the ¡®return to life¡¯ time for a day and rushed over from Mount Five Element to attend his grandson¡¯s wedding.

    They heartily yed until the wedding was about to begin.

    At this time, with a sh of light, heavyweights arrived.

    Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, and Launch appeared using Instant Transmission together with Bardock¡¯s family.

    As they stared at Bardock who looked like the carbon-copy of Goku, Krillin quietly moved closer to Yamcha and whispered, ¡°Look at that person; he looks just like Goku, and there is a tail behind him.¡±

    ¡°They must be Goku¡¯s family members Wow, such powerful Ki!¡± As he stared at Bardock¡¯s family, Yamcha felt a strong aura from them.

    This aura made his heart shudder!

    ¡°Forget Goku¡¯s strength¡­ even his family members seem to be more powerful than him.¡±

    ¡°Uhh¡­yeah!¡± Sensing Bardock¡¯s Ki, Krillin gulped with a nervous expression.

    It was also the first time that Goku saw Bardock¡¯s real appearance. As he stared at Bardock¡¯s face which seemed like it was printed from the same mold as him, Goku¡¯s eyes turned red. He stepped forward and asked, ¡°You¡­ Are my father?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Bardock!¡±

    Bulma also came forward and greeted in a well-behaved manner. Now that their parents were present, she and Goku will soon be husband and wife.

 Chapter 383: Gokuâ€™s home

    <h4>Chapter 383: Goku¡¯s home</h4>

    ¡°Good, good! You are getting married today¡­ Not bad, not bad!¡±

    Bardock looked at the bride and bridegroom, Bulma and Goku, and smiled. Then, he introduced his wife and daughter to Goku and Bulma. ¡°Kakarrot, this is your mother, Gine, and the child next to her is your sister, Elise!¡±

    ¡°Mother, sister?¡± Goku looked at Gine and Elise, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings.

    At this time, Gine was looking at her son who resembled her husband. She excitedly came over, hugged him and said, ¡°Kakarrot, you have grown so big! You look exactly like your father¡­¡±

    Compared to the tall and straight Goku, Gine was very petite.

    Elise looked left and right and cutely called out, ¡°Brother!¡±

    Next, the bustling wedding ceremony began. Bulma put on a white wedding dress and walked to Goku¡¯s side apanied by Launch and Hasky. After Chi-Chi gave her blessings in the name of ¡®God¡¯, Goku and Bulma officially became husband and wife.

    ¡°Chi-Chi is looking more and more like a goddess!¡± Yamchamented in a low voice.

    ¡°Master Yamcha, Chi-Chi has been a goddess from the very beginning,¡± Yamcha¡¯s littlepanion, Puar, said.

    At this time, Chi-Chi looked towards them with what seemed like a smile yet not a smile; her fingers slightly bent, and a mystical magical power immediately caused Yamcha to close his mouth.

    Afterwards, there was a lively banquet. In the banquet, Chi-Chi, Krillin and Yamcha took out the dragon balls they had collected and handed them to the couple. In addition to the four dragon balls that were already in Goku and Bulma¡¯s hands, all seven dragon balls were gathered. As a gift for Goku getting married, there was nothing more suitable than dragon balls.

    As the incarnation rang out, the green Shenron appeared in the sky on the outskirts of West City.

    ¡°People who have gathered the seven dragon balls, please say thy wish!¡±

    Goku took Bulma¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Please, let us forever be healthy and happy together.¡±

    Earth Shenron¡¯s crimson dragon eyes opened, and a booming voice resounded between heaven and earth. ¡°Thy wish is very easy!¡± Then, the mysterious power of Shenron acted on their bodies. Goku and Bulma faintly smiled as they felt a refreshing feeling, and their spirit became rxed.

    ¡°Well, thy wish has been fulfilled.¡±

    After Shenron finished speaking, he immediately turned into seven rays of light and scattered all over the world. Goku did not pick up the four-star dragon ball; he let it fly in the unknown direction.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Everyone gave their blessings.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the first one to wed among us would be Goku!¡± Yamcha said enviously. He mused, ¡®Should I also find a girlfriend?¡¯

    Next day, the guests dispersed one by one.

    Bardock also returned to Hongshan, but Goku¡¯s sister, Elise¡ªhaving felt the novel experience of being on foreignnd¡ªpleaded with her parents to stay on Earth.

    Later, Goku and his wife went to Mount Paozu again. Hongshan¡¯s side had already prepared a full set ofrge-scale training facilities on Mount Paozu. Lush and green mountains surrounded Mount Paozu, and there was only one path leading outside. Surrounded by mountains, the Feidaya people replicated Hongshan¡¯s training area and built aplete set of training facilities.

    There were all kinds of facilities here, and each training area was connected and orderly distributed around Mount Paozu.

    The structural design which was abination of modern technology and ssical aesthetics did not destroy the original scenery of Mount Paozu; instead, it added a unique beauty.

    ¡°Xiaya, thank you very much. These pieces of equipment wouldn¡¯t be less than a few billion on the market!¡± Bulma was knowledgeable about these pieces of equipment. Each piece of equipment would be priceless if brought to the market. The value of the technology was too high. As one of the sessors of the Capsule Corporation, Bulma understood the concept of money very well.

    Of course, Bulma was the rich missus of a wealthy family. Thus, although several billion was a lot of money, it wasn¡¯t enough to faze her too much.

    ¡°The Feidaya people¡¯s technology has always been their pride,¡± Xiayaughed and said.

    Bulma nodded. Now, an area of 500km the entirety of Mount Paozu had been bought by the Capsule Corporation. To put it simply, Mount Paozu was already a private property of Goku¡¯s family.

    Of course, it was not difficult to privately upy a piece ofnd. With the ¡°green light¡± from Central City, the procedures were easy to handle. After all, Goku was now a well-known martial arts master, and his fame was bigger than Master Roshi¡¯s.

    While pointing to a hemispherical building in the distance which was more than a hundred meters tall, Xiaya gave an introduction, ¡°That is a High-level Gravity Machine which can be adjusted to a maximum of 300 times the standard gravity. If you train in it, you can get twice the result with half the effort, but it is best not to start with very high gravity. Moreover, the entire Mount Paozu has been modified with special materials such that it can withstand powerful attacks.¡±

    After listening to Xiaya, Goku was itching to give it a try. After smiling at Bulma, he immediately ran into the Gravity Machine, and before Xiaya could stop him, he had already turned gravity to 10 times!

    ¡°He rashly adjusted the gravity too high¡­ Kakarrot is going to suffer bitterly!¡± Myers covered her mouth and chuckled.

    Bulma didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°What?¡±

    In the Gravity Machine, Goku was pressed to the ground by the suddenly appearing gravity. His arms and legs moved and he stood up with difficulty. ¡°Wow, 10-times the standard gravity is so powerful. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t suddenly turn it to an even value.¡± As an observant martial artist, Goku quickly discovered the helpful effects of the Gravity Machine during training.

    Goku mused, ¡¯It is somewhat simr to my previous training with the turtle shell on my back at Master Roshi¡¯s ce, but it is notpletely the same.¡¯

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s train!¡± Elise hopped over in skintight clothes; the dark-red, skintight Battle Armor outlined her graceful curves.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Goku readily agreed. At first, Goku was a little ufortable with this sister of his who was two years younger than him, but after Elise revealed her formidable strength, he¡ªa martial arts maniac¡ªquickly hit it off with her.

    However, one shouldn¡¯t scoff at Elise¡¯s strength because of her young age; having lived on Hongshan since her childhood, Elise¡¯s Battle Power had already surpassed Goku¡¯s 1620 and reached an astonishing 4,800. This number was pretty good amongst her peers on Hongshan¡¯s. Elise grew up listening to Goku¡¯s stories and was curious about her brother whom she had never met.

    After that, on a specially reinforced training ground, Goku and Elise fought against each other. However, before long, Goku was defeated and left gasping for breath.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it¡­ Elise, you are too powerful; I can¡¯t defeat you.¡± Goku bitterlyughed and shook his head. Then, he looked at the wonderful facilities, and his eyes shot out a strong desire to train.

    ¡°Hehe, Elise is way more powerful than Kakarrot. I should find an evenly matched opponent for Kakarrot!¡± Xiaya chuckled and said.

    Xiling¡¯s jade-like face broke into a smile, and she instantly disappeared. After a while, she reappeared, but there was one more person in her hand.

    It was surprisingly Polo who had left after the martial arts tournament.

    ¡°Hey, woman¡­ Why did you capture me!?¡± Polo¡¯s heart trembled as he stared at the woman who had captured him in fear. ¡®Could it be that she wants to deal with me?¡¯ However, Polo was dumbfounded as he discovered that he had arrived at Mount Paozu which was thousands of miles away from Yunzabit Heights. He was in disbelief.

    Polo was no stranger to Mount Paozu. After all, it was necessary to understand everything about one¡¯s enemy!

    However, the problem remained¡ªhow did he suddenly arrive here?

    ¡®What move is this? Traversing thousands of miles instantly¡­¡¯ Polo thought, his heart trembling.

    ¡°Be quiet, you¡¯ll live on Mount Paozu from today onwards. There are plenty of training facilities here to make you stronger!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Polo was a little absent-minded. Then, he saw Goku and others on the side, and his countenance suddenly turned ugly. He said resentfully, ¡°Goku, did you tell them to catch me?¡±

    Goku repeatedly shook his head and said, ¡°It was not me.¡±

    ¡°Polo, if you want to surpass Kakarrot, there¡¯s only hope if you train on Mount Paozu! Otherwise, you will only fall further and further behind Kakarrot if the disparity in training conditions is very huge.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Polo, stay and train with me!¡± Goku loudly said.

    Polo was silent for a moment. Knowing that he didn¡¯t have the power to refuse, he made the difficult decision which was against his will. ¡°OK, I stay on Mount Paozu. One day, I will defeat you with my own hands, don¡¯t regret it then!¡±

    However, not long afterwards, Polo will find out how correct his decision was.

 Chapter 384: Friezaâ€™s return

    <h4>Chapter 384: Frieza¡¯s return</h4>

    Four monthster, Elise asked Xiaya to send her back to Hongshan because she was tired of ying on Earth. However, it was unknown if she was really tired of staying on Earth, or if she was missing someone on Hongshan. Xiling was in charge of sending her back.

    When XIaya came back to Goku¡¯s home in West City, Goku had run off to Mount Paozu to train again, leaving only Bulma in the vi.

    Fortunately, Bulma had always been very supportive regarding Goku¡¯s training. She¡ªwho loved adventuring since her childhood¡ªwas also not an idle person; after learning about some of the events that urred outside Earth from Tights, there had always been a little worry in Bulma¡¯s heart. Thus, she was very supportive of her husband¡¯s training.

    Here, her attitude was exactly the opposite of Chi-Chi¡¯s in the main storyline world.

    This was probably because Bulma¡¯s family was the richest family on Earth; her family¡¯s money was practically inexhaustible. Moreover, as childhood sweethearts, Bulma knew Goku¡¯s nature very well, so both sidesplement each other very well. Also, with Bardock¡¯s high standing on Hongshan, Goku¡¯s family had no pressure regarding money at all, so there was also an open-minded motivation to be stronger; thus, Goku couldmit to his training wholeheartedly.

    In Bulma¡¯s words, ¡°As long as Goku bes stronger, our family will be even safer¡­¡±

    When Xiaya and others came back, Bulma was leaning over in front of a pile of experimental equipment, carefully studying the structure inside. She was wiping off sweat while holding a screwdriver in hand when she discovered Xiaya.

    ¡°Oh, why are you here?¡± With her Light-purple hair sticking to her face, Bulma glowed as she gave a happy smile.

    Seeing Bulma¡¯s slightly bulging belly, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but inwardlyment, ¡¯Ah! Bulma is already pregnant. Goku is so fast!¡¯

    ¡®However, I¡¯m not sure if their child will be named Gohan or not! The name, Gohan, is used tomemorate Goku¡¯s grandfather, so it will likely not be changed. However, Bulma¡¯s family¡¯s genes are really powerful, so this child¡¯s hair colour might also be light-purple like Bulma¡¯s.¡¯

    It was also interesting to note that Dr. Brief and his wife¡¯s hair colour was light-purple and golden respectively, and Bulma and Tights¡¯ hair colour was also light-purple and golden respectively. Moreover, future Trunks and Bu¡¯s hair was also light-purple.

    Their family¡¯s genes were really strong, and they also had a young appearance that seems to withstand the passage of time, which was not much inferior to Saiyans.

    ¡°Goku has gone to train again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he called Krillin and others to train together.¡± Bulma made a cup of hot tea and sat down.

    Xiling touched Bulma¡¯s belly before looking at her t belly as she mused, ¡¯Myers and I didn¡¯t do that thing any less with Xiaya, so why haven¡¯t our belly reacted even a little? Could it be because we drank the Fountain of Youth, or because of our training to attain a higher dimension?¡¯

    Xiling stopped thinking and said somewhat enviously, ¡°Bulma you are already pregnant, so need someone to take care of you; also, you can put some work aside.¡±

    Bulma gently smiled and said with happiness written on her face, ¡°I am only three or four months pregnant. However, my sister, Tights, usuallyes over. You see those little robots, some heavy work is done by them.¡± The little robots had a spherical head which was suitable for carrying heavy objects.

    ¡°You should be careful,¡± Myers said.

    ¡°Umm.¡±

    Recently, Bulma had been studying the spaceship of the Feidaya people. It was exhausting, but as a genius scientist, she was simr to Dr. Brief; thus, she couldn¡¯t help but want to study it after seeing the advanced technology.

    A few hourster, Goku returned home with damaged clothes.

    When he saw Xiaya and his wives, Goku greeted enthusiastically, ¡°Xiaya, I have be much more powerful in this period, so when will you call back Tien Shinhan topete with me?¡±

    Ever since he learnt that Xiaya took Tien Shinhan to Metamor for training, Goku had been looking forward to battling him again.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°Your current Battle Power is inferior to Tien Shinhan¡¯s Battle Power, so you still need more training. However, you can see that Bulma is pregnant, but you are still running all over like this; it¡¯s not good, right?¡±

    Goku blushed and scratched his head, saying with guilt, ¡°Yeah, you are right. I was only thinking about my matters.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Xiaya! You can go train if you want so that you can better protect me,¡± Bulma said. She was good at understanding others.

    ¡°You two, ah!¡±

    Xiaya shook his head. He left a bag of Senzu Beans with them before departing with Xiling and Myers.

    On the way back, Xiling said to Xiaya in a soft voice, ¡°Kakarrot and Bulma are quite suitable for each other; their naturesplement each other.¡±

    ¡°Well, after all, they were childhood sweethearts, and their understanding of each other is quite deep¡­¡± As he thought of the world of the main storyline and the Golden me World¡¯s Bulma and Goku, Xiaya sighed with emotion.

    Fortunately, this world¡¯s Goku and Bulma finally became husband and wife.

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°Xiling, Myers, Bulma is already pregnant, so you both have to work hard!¡±

    Xiling¡¯s face turned red. However, they had been married for years after all, and not bearing children after so long was a problem. ¡°This is not entirely our fault. Xiaya, you are also not working hard enough.¡±

    Xiaya grinned and looked at the two women yfully. ¡°How about we go back and work harder, living an indulgent life.¡±

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Myers scoffed and fiercely red. For a girl who dared to climb Xiaya¡¯s bed at the age of fourteen, Myers was more daring than Xiling.

    ¡­¡­

    While the Xiaya¡¯s family was busy with ¡°baby-making¡±¡­

    North Area, on a wandering hidden in the darkness away from the illumination of the stars¡­

    The frozen star was an extremely cold and icy. It was considered as a lifeless. The cold weather and frozen ground made it unsuitable for living beings to survive on it. The temperature was below two hundred degree Celsius. Here, oxygen was also in a blue liquid form.

    ¡°Ho ho ho, this king has finally made a breakthrough after such a long time!¡± Frieza, whose whole body was emitting a silvery lustre, eximed as he opened his blood-red eyes. The killing intenting from purgatory made the whole tremble.

    Compared to the bright-white colour from three years ago, the current silvery-white colour¡ª which was like a metallic-lustre¡ªwas even more dazzling.

    Frieza had been training on this frozen star for ten years. In these ten years, by relying on his formidable talent and the strong desire for power, his strength advanced by leaps and bounds. Currently, his Battle Power was 18 billion. This was a value which could leave people reeling in despair!

    As he felt the formidable power flowing within his body, Frieza smiled with satisfaction, and a desire to control the whole universe arose in his heart.

    Frieza narrowed his eyes in intoxication, but when he stopped training, the formidable power in his body began to rush around violently. It was very ufortable.

    ¡°Hehehe, this king¡¯s strength has increased so much, so It¡¯s not easy to control. However, it doesn¡¯t matter; after all, It¡¯s more than enough to deal with that little ancient warrior. It is time to take back the Forces of this king. The entire Gxy will serve under Frieza¡¯s feet!¡±

    Clenching his fists, Frieza fantasized about the thrill of ruling the universe.

    Then, his body greatly shrunk, slowly changing from his silvery-white Final Form to the white-coloured sandstone Normal State.

    Although Frieza¡¯s strength had begun to reduce, his current Battle Power in Normal State was not like the previous 530,000; instead, it was a frightening 80 million. It had increased by a full 150 times.

 Chapter 385: The world of great struggle

    <h4>Chapter 385: The world of great struggle</h4>

    In the starry sky of North Area, Frieza was advancing rapidly.

    After leaving the frozen and shrinking his strength to Normal State, Frieza¡ªwho felt that unrivalled¡ªwas full of ambition as he piloted his spaceship to head toward his former Forces. Since he believed himself to be invincible, Frieza had reverted to his elegant and gentlemanly side, aimlessly wandering the universe.

    Frieza¡¯s third administration.

    After Dodoria and Balfe got the news that King Frieza was about to return, they all returned from the remote. Not far away, the Abo and Kado brothers stood without any expression; they had been waiting there respectfully for a long time. In particr, after Dodoria obtained the news of King Frieza¡¯s return, he was in a state of excitement.

    He had been waiting for this moment for many years.

    ¡°Hehe, after his majesty returns, you are going to be sidelined.¡± Dodoria, who took pride in being under Frieza¡¯smand, looked at Abo and Kado brothers with sarcasm in his eyes.

    As soon as King Frieza returned, Dodoria would be the second-inmand once again.

    Regarding this, Abo and Kado did not express anything, appearing calm and indifferent.

    After a long time, a disc-shaped spacecraft slowly pierced through the atmosphere andnded at the air traffic control zone. Following a grating gas discharge sound, the cabin door opened and Frieza¡¯s white, sandstone-like, figure appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°King Frieza!¡±

    Dodoria, Balfe and others quickly stepped forward and greeted him with respect. Frieza indifferently smiled and alighted from the spacecraft like a demoning from the abyss. His frightening aura made everyone on the scene feel cold.

    ¡¯As expected, King Frieza has now be even more powerful¡­ Frightening!¡¯ Dodoria thought with trepidation.

    ¡°Mr. Dodoria, Mr. Balfe, you have worked hard these past few years,¡± Frieza looked calm as he said politely. People who didn¡¯t know Frieza would think that he was an excellent aristocrat.

    Dodoria and Balfe shuddered and excitedly said, ¡°King Frieza, you are finally back.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Frieza smiled and nodded his head before his demonic blood-red eyes swept towards the Abo and Kado brothers; he said, ¡°You have done a good job in these past few years. Oh, by the way, I heard that your rtionship with Shisami is very tense; is that so?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t dare; we don¡¯t dare!¡± Abo and Kado brothers quickly denied.

    Shisami was also a general under Frieza known as ¡°Frieza Corps Strongest Warrior¡±. He was even more powerful than the dead Captain Ginyu.

    Frieza nodded with a smile which was also not a smile and looked straight at them. This ambiguous attitude made the Abo and Kado brothers restless. Their backs involuntarily emitted a chill.

    After a while, Frieza gentlyughed and patted the brothers¡¯ shoulders. ¡°Since this king is back, give me a report on the situation of the Corps in these past few years.¡±

    The Abo and Kado brothers felt as if they had been relieved from a burden as bean-size beads of sweat oozed from their foreheads.

    In front of Frieza, they were no longer the masters of the Frieza Force. Although the taste of being in charge was very good, they didn¡¯t dare to feel an attachment to such a power. Since the rightful owner had arrived, they had to immediately give it up.

    ¡°King Frieza, in recent times, because of the obstructions from those defecting Corps everywhere, our Forces have not developed very well; furthermore, many jurisdictionals have fallen into the hands of some barbarians¡­¡±

    Frieza couldn¡¯t listen to the report anymore as an icy smile hung on his face.

    Suddenly, Frieza raised his head, his purple lips condensing into a cruel smile. ¡°Thoses are the private property of this king. Since they dare to swallow them, then they have to pay the price. Well, Abo and Kado, you guys should re-establish the Frieza Corps together with Shisami and Tagoma. It is time to reorganize the entire Gxy.¡±

    ¡°Umm, let¡¯s start with the North Area. I want those traitors to have a taste of living a life worse than death.¡±

    Now that there was no Cooler and King Cold holding him back, Frieza¡¯s vision was no longer limited to the tiny North Area. In the future, he would attempt to conquer the surrounding gxies!

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza.¡±

    ¡°We willplete this mission!¡±

    Abo and Kado responded in a loud voice. If they could, they didn¡¯t want to stay by Frieza¡¯s side for even a moment because Frieza brought too much pressure on them! Instead, leading an army was the best choice. Thus, together with Shisami and Togma, leading the army to annihte the traitors was much easier.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Frieza waved his hand and ordered.

    After the two brothers left, Frieza narrowed his eyes and asked Dodoria indifferently, ¡°These few years, were Abo and Kado well-behaved?¡±

    Dodoria chuckled, ¡°Your Majesty is putting pressure on them, so how will dare to not be well-behaved.¡±

    Frieza gave a heartyugh and said, ¡°It¡¯s for the best. Let them take the lead. This king wants to pocket the entire Gxy. Oh, by the way, how is the investigation of the ancient warrior going?¡±

    Frieza suddenly changed the subject and asked about the ancient warrior.

    As he thought of the blonde-haired ancient warrior, Frieza hatefully gnashed his teeth. He wished he could tear the ancient warrior into a thousand pieces, but it was also because of the defeat that let Frieza realize his shorings and train a powerful body.

    So far, Frieza still didn¡¯t know that his so-called ancient warrior was actually a Super Saiyan!

    Dodoria shook his head regretfully, withdrew a few steps and apologized to Frieza. ¡°Your Majesty, I still have not been able to find the whereabouts of the ancient warrior. After destroying King Cold¡¯s territory, the ancient warrior seemed to have evaporated from the universe and never appeared again.¡±

    Bang!

    Frieza¡¯s tail struck the reinforced floor, causing it to crack. Frieza coldly snorted and his voice became indifferent and full of killing intent. ¡°Continue to look for him. Even if you have to turn the entire Gxy upside down, you must find him,¡± Frieza icilymanded. The ancient warrior was like a sharp thorn in his heart, so if he doesn¡¯t destroy him, Frieza would feel as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat.

    Although he didn¡¯t attach importance to the ancient warrior anymore due to the great improvement of his strength, Frieza would not allow any possibility of a mishap urring because the ancient warrior will also likely be stronger.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dodoria¡¯s expression abruptly turned stern, his pink skin trembling.

    ¡­¡­

    Somewhere else on an unknown.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    A few energy waves rapidly shot out, converging together to form a blue lustre in the spacious sky. After firing the energy wave, Vegeta stomped the earth with great strength, causing arge hole to split open on. Meanwhile, Vegeta quickly appeared in front of the energy wave and put up a defensive posture.

    Boom!

    The energy wave struck his body and produced an enormous explosion. After some time, the dense ck smoke dispersed, and Vegeta appeared without any damage. The Battle Armor on his body had been charred ck, and it was cracked in some ces.

    Vegeta stared at the protruding hill a hundred meters away.

    Vegeta¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light, and suddenly, powerful energy erupted from his body, creating debris from the explosion.

    Kacha!

    Wave-like undtions suddenly appeared on the solid ground, and at the instant when the imposing aura was erupting, dark ravines suddenly split open the ground.

    Rumble!

    The earth sank, revealing a shattered region ??100 meters in diameter.

    At the same time, Vegeta raised his hands over his head and gave a loud cry towards the sky, ¡°Ah!!¡± As he screamed, energy burst out from his body and formed a huge energy ball; the energy ball glowed brilliantly. At this moment, Vegeta seemed to have turned into a dazzling new star. The debris on the ground slowly broke free from gravity and floated around Vegeta.

    ¡°Final sh!¡±

    With hands wide open, vigorous energy shot all around with Vegeta as the centre. Arge airflow condensed together to form a circr vacuum field.

    Huge energy balls were rapidly tossed out like a roaring dragon, mercilessly swallowing everything around it. The high-purity energy produced an extremely high temperature, immediately melting the lumps of iron on the surface. The powerful shockwaves swept across the rugged ground, causing grating noises due to friction.

    Boom!

    A frightening mushroom cloud rose, and as if stars had exploded, the sun lost its splendour.

    After a long time, the tyrannical energy gradually subsided.

    Thousands of meters away from Vegeta, a giant ring-shaped crater with an unknown depth and a diameter of 1km had appeared. Inside the crater, moltenva was flowing, and wisps of ck smoke were floating above it. In the surroundings of the crater, a devastated zone¡ªstretching for several kilometres¡ªappeared.

    Looking at thend destroyed by his Ki, Vegetaughed wildly.

    Then, Vegeta calmed down and mused, ¡®This is only one-tenth of my strength. It has no doubt improved a lot, but it is still far from enough whenpared with Frieza. I¡¯ll rest for a while then continue to train!¡¯

    Compared to Frieza¡¯s Battle Power of 530,000, Vegeta was still far away, but even if he couldn¡¯tpare with Super Saiyan at present, he is at least a step closer.

    Thinking of this, Vegeta¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Then, hey on the vastnd and faced the sky.

 Chapter 386: We are looking for you

    <h4>Chapter 386: We are looking for you</h4>

    In the distance, it wasn¡¯t until the berserk energy in the surroundings gradually subsided that Nappa and Raditz breathed sighs of relief. Energy waves erupted from Vegeta in an unbridled manner. As ¡®delicate and weak people,¡¯ they were worried that they would be identally sent flying.

    ¡°Wow, Vegeta is really powerful. But, he is still not satisfied, even though his Battle Power has reached 26,000 already; if it was me, I would already beughing up my sleeve.¡± Nappa felt amazed as he stroked his bald head.

    Raditz sped his palms together and whispered, ¡°Vegeta has always wanted to surpass Frieza. He wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with such a small Battle Power.¡±

    ¡°Ohh, Frieza!¡±

    When Nappa heard the name ¡°Frieza¡±, he could not help but shudder. At the thought of such an enemy behind the Saiyans, his countenance turned ugly.

    ¡°I only have 7000 Battle Power, and I don¡¯t dare fight Frieza.¡±

    This was also what Nappa admired about Vegeta. He knew that he could not fight him, but he still wanted to do it; this took a lot of courage. At Vegeta¡¯s strong request, they had been training on this unknown for three years. Vegeta¡¯s Battle Power rose gradually, but Nappa and Raditz seemed to encounter a bottleneck. Their Battle Powers stopped at 7000 and 2500 respectively.

    I have to say that this kind of pressure is a very good catalyst for Saiyans. Although Vegeta and the others never cked in their training, the results they had gained in the past three years of training surpassed what they had gained ten years before that!

    In the past three years, whether it was Vegeta, Nappa, or Raditz, they were worried about the influence of Frieza, even when they slept at night. One could very well imagine how ufortable this simple life was. Even Nappa felt that he would soon go crazy. But, for some reason, their strengths had doubled!

    Listening to Nappa¡¯sments, Raditz is also very uneasy. ¡°Yeah, if it was known by Frieza, we will be miserable.¡±

    Nappa didn¡¯t reprimand Raditz this time; instead, he nodded, deeply convinced that they didn¡¯t have the courage to rebel against Frieza as Vegeta did.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster.

    Vegeta was training, as usual, when a silvery-gray spaceship suddenly passed through the atmosphere andnded.

    A ck shadow was cast down. It moved on the destend before stopping finally above a dried-up riverbed. When Vegeta and the other discovered the spaceship, their countenances changed.

    Why did this spaceshipnd here?

    Could Frieza have realized that they didn¡¯t go back and sent someone to look for them?

    Vegeta¡¯s facial expression was gloomy, and as an icy, murderous glint shed in his eyes. He soared into the sky and flew towards the area that the spaceshipnded. A long time ago, Vegeta almost destroyed this unknown, so the ces he flew past were deste deserts.

    ¡°Turn on the detector, and look at the energies in the spaceship,¡± Vegeta coldlymanded.

    Nappa nodded and pressed a button on the single-lens energy detector next to his ear. He only heard ¡®beep beep beep¡¯ as lines of data shed before his eyes, and with a loud bang, the energy detector burned down.

    When Vegeta and the others saw the detector burn down, theirplexions changed immediately. Although their energy detectors were outdated, it was important to note that the energy detectors¡¯ range was beyond 10,000.

    For the energy detector to burn down so quickly, the energy of the other party was, at the very least, 15,000.

    ¡°Vegeta, what should we do?¡± Nappa turned to Vegeta with a nervous expression.

    Clenching his teeth, Vegeta indifferently said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go up and take a look. I hope that the situation is not too big.¡± With that, Vegeta¡ªtaking the lead¡ªflew over.

    After exchanging nces, Nappa and Raditz could only try their best to keep up; if they ventured too far from Vegeta, they would be unable to guarantee their own safety.

    At thending site, the cabin door of the spaceship finally opened, and nine figures came out of it: five men and four women, two of whom were slightly older, middle-aged people.

    ¡°Uncle Muying, do you think they¡¯re on this?¡± A beautiful girl with a ponytail asked.

    The man named Muyingughed and said, ¡°Miss Elise, it has all been predicted by your father, Sir Bardock. Your brother is definitely here.¡±

    Elise nodded and said to the boy beside Muying, ¡°Laret, in a while, let¡¯s test their strength.¡±

    The boy named Laret grinned, but he did not agree. ¡°You can go if you want; I am not interested.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Elise eyes nted widened, and an expression of displeasure appeared on her jade-like fac. ¡°Laret, you know that I am the captain; you have to listen to me.¡±

    ¡°If you were not a girl, I would have defeated you long ago,¡± Laret whispered in a low voice.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Laret quickly shook his head. Although he is one year younger than Elise, he often allowed Elise to gain some small advantage.

    Surprisingly, the nine people that had alighted the spaceship were Elise Squad, which was formed by Elise.

    The two middle-aged people with them had entered the North Area, this time, specifically to protect their Guardian Corps members¡ªMuying and Sadie, who were both powerful fighters, with their Battle Powers reaching 120,000.

    Muying and Sadie were the first batch of Saiyans that had moved to Hongshan. Originally, as Low-level Warrior, after training hard for all these years and taking the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, they had be Super Warriors on Hongshan. Now, as core members of the Guardian Corps, they were sent by Bardock to protect Elise and others.

    They all had on dark-red colored Battle Armors with ck borders, which looked solemn and oppressive.

    Vegeta cautiously approached them. When both sides met, he got a clear look at the beautiful Battle Armor these people wore and the brown tails swaying behind them, Vegeta¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Ahh! They are all Saiyans. Wasn¡¯t it said that every Saiyan had been killed by Frieza?¡± Nappa shouted frantically.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Vegeta angrily scolded as he eyed the Saiyans in front of him. Suddenly, he remembered what Xiaya had told him and asked, ¡°Are you all Xiaya¡¯s people?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are the members of Sir Xiaya¡¯s Guardian Corps,¡± Muying answered, neither haughtily nor humbly.

    During the time of nt Vegeta, Vegeta had been a high and mighty prince; but now, it was the era of Hongshan. Prince Vegeta¡¯s status doesn¡¯t scare Muying at all; furthermore, his 120,000 Battle Power was far more than Vegeta¡¯s. In Muying¡¯s heart, Sir Xiaya was the one and only mighty Saiyan leader.

    ¡°Guardian Corps?¡± Vegeta muttered to himself.

    It was obvious that it was the name of an organization.

    When Muying noticed Vegeta¡¯s expression of confusion, he said, ¡°Guardian Corps is a troop formed by Sir Xiaya to protect Saiyan¡¯s. It has 1,000 members.¡±

    Vegeta nodded. A simr organization existed during the time of Vegeta¡¯s times. It was ssified as a first-ss armed force, but it was not the core strength of Vegeta.

    ¡°Why have youe this time? I already said that I will not join Xiaya¡¯s Force.¡± Vegeta was a proud individual. Even now that he had lost his position, he had no intention of being a subordinate of others. He would rather conceal himself and take revenge against Frieza.

    Suddenly, Sadieughed out loud and stepped forward. ¡°This time, we are not here for you, but for him!¡± He pointed his finger at Raditz, who was standing at the back.

    ¡°Me?¡± Raditz said in disbelief.

    I am just an insignificant Low-level Warrior. How am I worth them personallying here for me?

    ¡°That¡¯s right; we are here for you,¡± Elise said as she jumped out and began to walk circles Raditz, shaking her head in disappointment. ¡°There is nothing remarkable; you are so weak.¡±

    If Goku has the halo of future Super Saiyan, which made Elise regard him highly, then Raditz only has one famous saying left behind: ¡°Your Battle Power is a mere 5, ah!¡±

    In the future that Bardock saw, Raditz¡¯s achievements were limited, and he even had a conflict with Goku. However, as his father, how could Bardock sit back and watch indifferently? Hence, after getting acquainted with Goku, he decided to have Elise bring him back.

    Over the years, Bardock also hoped that the future he saw was inurate. If Goku had the potential to be Super Saiyan, then why would Raditz, who had atent talent much higher than him, be extremely mediocre in the end?

    Bardock did not believe it, so he hoped that Raditz could break his ¡°prophecy.¡±

    However, although Raditz and Goku¡¯s rate of growth deviated from the ¡°prophecy,¡± Bardock could still see the differences from them. Goku gradually pursued his own martial arts with the heart of a powerful expert, which made Bardock look at him in a different light. However, Raditz¡­ although his Battle Power was far above Goku¡¯s, he had no passion to be powerful.

    At most, he trained just because of pressure from Vegeta, and also because only by training could he better protect himself.

    This made Bardock very disappointed. At the same time, he also realized that his eldest son may not be able to break the ¡°prophecy¡±. Rather than him continue living aimlessly outside, and carelessly throw away his life¡ªafter which he may even fight with his younger son¡ªit was better to bring him back to Hongshan.

    Although this may make Raditz remain mediocre, it, at least, gave him another path that was different from that of the ¡°prophecy,¡± which was the framework for the prophecy to suddenly appear.

    In fact, right before Bardock decided to bring Raditz back home, he had given up on his expectations towards Raditz.

    ¡°Grr!¡± Raditz was so ashamed of Elise¡¯s words that hisplexion alternated between red and white, and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head, depressed.

    Vegeta frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for Raditz?¡±

    Had Raditz identally offended them? No; it couldn¡¯t be. With their strength, Raditz was not qualified to meet to them, let alone offend them, and this wasn¡¯t Vegeta looking down on Raditz. Furthermore, Raditz has always been with him in thest few years, so how could he have the opportunity to meet these people.

    ¡°We want to take him away.¡± Elise raised her head, her bright eyes shining like stars, and beautiful ck hair fluttering in the wind.

 Chapter 387: Bringing back Raditz

    <h4>Chapter 387: Bringing back Raditz</h4>

    Even though this Raditz was useless, he is, after all, a member of Vegeta¡¯s team. How he allow them to take Raditz away without saying a thing?

    Vegeta asked, ¡°How did Raditz offend you?¡±

    Elise said, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t offend me as he is my older brother!¡±

    Elise¡¯s words shocked Vegeta. He stealthily observed the girl with the detector. ¡®Her Battle Power was 5,200, which waspletely beyond a High-level Warrior¡¯s level, and hertent talent catches up to mine. Does Raditz really have such a talented sister? And I didn¡¯t know about it?¡¯

    Moreover, other than this girl, the others present here had frighteningly high Battle Powers. Leaving aside Muying and Sadie, whose Battle Powers Vegeta dared not check with the detector for fear that it would blow up, others are all very powerful.

    ¡°Are all Xiaya¡¯s subordinates this talented? If that is not the case, then maybe they have grasped some magical training method.¡± Vegeta shook his head, looking dispirited.

    Raditz was stunned, or to say scared. ¡°How can I be your brother? My only sibling is a younger brother, who was sent to a lower level¡­¡±

    As for the younger brother¡­ before the destruction of Vegeta, his mother, Gine, was worried that she and Bardock may encounter mishaps, so she told Raditz to take care of him. But, in the end, Raditz followed Vegeta and didn¡¯t care about it too much.

    ¡°If your parents are called Bardock and Gine, then you are definitely my older brother,¡± Elise said seriously.

    Raditz stared at her with a nk expression. Suddenly, he thought of something and shouted in excitement, ¡°Could it be my parents didn¡¯t die? Did they eventually birth to my sister outside?¡±

    Yes, it had to be like this!

    My parents are not dead!

    Raditz¡¯s eyes suddenly brimmed with tears, and his emotions surged.

    Elise nodded. ¡°Yes, they did escape the disaster of Vegeta¡¯s destruction and gave birth to meter on. Now, I will take you back.¡±

    Raditz¡¯s happy mood turned to one confusion, and he could not help pinching his arm hard to check if he was dreaming or not. ¡°So, you are really my sister?!¡± Then, he looked at Vegeta with an expression of embarrassment.

    ¡°If you want to leave, then go!¡± Vegeta coldly said.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Raditz quickly thanked him and went to stand beside Elise.

    ¡°Vegeta, Big brother Xiaya told me to hand this over to you; put it away carefully!¡± Elise took out a bag and tossed it over, then she sped her hands, turned around and walked away.

    Vegeta opened the bag and looked inside. He saw thirty or forty dry beans. ¡°What is this?¡± He asked. He knew that Xiaya would not send him something for no reason.

    Muying, who was standing on the side, exined, ¡°Those things are called Senzu Beans. No matter how heavy your injuries are, so long as you haven¡¯t died, you will recover to your peak state instantly if you eat one of them. You ought to know that Senzu Beans are very scarce in our Guardian Corps.¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s pupils shrank, and he could not help taking another look at the bag of beans in his hand. His eyes were now filled with a fervent light. As a Saiyan that goes outside to fight all year round, he knew the significance of these beans. They were tantamount to a chance to save one¡¯s life!

    No wonder Saiyans had be so powerful under Xiaya¡¯s leadership. It may just be because of these Senzu Beans.

    ¡°Give my thanks to Xiaya,¡± Vegeta said awkwardly. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll trouble him to take care of Tarble.¡±

    Vegeta was very concerned about his younger brother.

    Muying chuckled and nodded. He gazed at Vegeta and Nappa onest time before boarding the spaceship, closely followed by the others, who went in one after the other. ¡°Raditz follow us!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Raditz was slow by half a beat, but he still quickly jumped into the spaceship.

    As Vegeta and Nappa¡¯s watched, the silver-gray spaceship slowly lifted off, and then broke through the atmosphere, flying towards outer space.

    Nappa looked away and resentfully said, ¡°Tch, I didn¡¯t expect Raditz to be so lucky. He actually had such a family.¡±

    It was not that he didn¡¯t consider going with Raditz, but Raditz didn¡¯t invite him. Moreover, he was not sure how Vegeta would react, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Raditz is indeed lucky,¡± Vegeta indifferently said.

    Xiaya had once invited Vegeta to join Hongshan, but because of his pride, Vegeta refused right away. Even now, Vegeta would still not agree.

    As for Raditz now missing from the team, Vegeta was not too concerned. After all, Raditz¡¯s potential was not very good.

    ¡°With these magical beans, I can train without any scruples. Wait for me, Frieza; one day, I will kill you with my own hands.¡± Vegeta thought, his blood boiling.

    Wrinkling his eyebrows, Nappa asked, ¡°Vegeta, now that Raditz is gone, how should we exin it to Frieza?!¡±

    Vegeta said coldly, ¡°Exin what? Didn¡¯t the energy detector just burn down now? Just tell him that Raditz had died during the mission.¡±

    ¡°Umm, then we will say that!¡± Nappaughed heartily as he rubbed his bald head.

    ¡­¡­

    In the vast expanse of the universe¡¯s starry sky, the spaceship carrying Elise and others was rapidly speeding towards North Area.

    ¡°Umm, Elise, where are we going?¡± Raditz asked whilst fidgeting in his chair in the spaceship. He harbored some unknown fear for the abode his parents resided in.

    There was both excitement and unknown fear in his heart.

    Elise moved closer, her cute little face sticking very close. As Raditz¡¯s watched in astonishment, she crushed his energy detector. ¡°Our destination is Hongshan in East Area. I¡¯ll tell you this in advance: when we arrive at Hongshan, you must be well-behaved. Don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant just because you are my brother. There are many experts on Hongshan.¡±

    Elise could not get along with Raditz as much as she did with Goku.

    It might have been because Raditz¡¯s heart was filled with darkness, unlike Goku¡¯s pure and innocent heart. That was Elise liked to stay with Goku and why she did not like Raditz.

    ¡°East Area? Isn¡¯t that very far away?!¡±

    Raditz screamed. His previous area of activity was the area controlled by North Area¡¯s Frieza. In the area controlled by Frieza, it would take someone several years to fly from one end to the other. As for traveling from the North Area to the East Area, just how many years would it take?

    Raditz did not see any hibernation units on the spaceship. Would we have to stay on the spaceship for several years?

    At this time, Laret, who was next to Elise, ¡°tsked¡± and said disdainfully, ¡°Our Hongshan¡¯s spaceship is not your backward technology. From the North Area to the East Area, one month is enough.¡±

    In the past¡ªa time when the technology of Feidaya people was still underdeveloped¡ªit took more than two years for one to move from North Area to Hongshan. Now that they have learned the spaceship technology of the Gctic Patrol Organization, however, the speed of spaceships had greatly improved, and the time spent on flights had been shortened.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Raditz swallowed his saliva and carefully asked, ¡°You just said that¡­there are a lot of experts on Hongshan. Is it like Vegeta?¡±

    ¡°What is Vegeta?¡± Elise shook her head. She was born on Hongshan and didn¡¯t know what Vegeta was like.

    Muying, who was driving the spaceship, turned around and said with a smile, ¡°The strength of Hongshan can not bepared to that of Vegeta¡¯s. During Vegeta¡¯s times, Saiyans were ssified into Low-level Warrior, Mid-level Warrior and High-level Warrior based on the superiority of the bloodline. A fully grown High-level Warrior had between 5,000 and 10,000 Battle Power, and only a few reached 10,000 Battle Power.¡±

    ¡°So useless?¡± Elise, who was hearing about the strength of Vegeta for the first time, couldn¡¯t help blurting out.

    Raditz asked doubtfully, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be natural? Saiyan exactly had such ssification.¡±

    Muying and Sadie shook their heads sideways whilst sighing with emotions. Yeah, this was the ssification of Saiyans during Vegeta¡¯s time! ssification like this for Low-level Warriors like them; after their manner of thinking gets shackled, there is no hope at all for getting out of it.

    If they were not lucky enough to migrate to Hongshan, Low-level Warriors like them may have died in some unknown mission. How could they have had the chance to grow as strong as they now were?

    Muying and Sadie both thought at the same time, their hearts filling with emotion.

    Muying exined, ¡°On Hongshan, Saiyan¡¯s levels are not ssified like Vegeta¡¯s. Vegeta focused on borntent talent, while Hongshan values ??actual strength. The seriousness of Saiyan¡¯s training is the key to determining the level. ¡±

    Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans are ssified from low to high: Ordinary Warrior, Elite Warrior, Super Warrior, and the even more higher legendary warrior.¡±

 Chapter 388: Raditz was dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 388: Raditz was dumbfounded</h4>

    The so-called legendary warriors were precisely Super Saiyan. However, Saiyan God, which relied on fusion, was temporarily not included in it. If someone were to break through the shackles with their own strength and reach ¡°Super Saiyan God¡± in the future, there will also be a ¡°God¡± level.

    Raditz asked, ¡°Then, the ssification is based on how much Battle Power?¡±

    In his view, although he was deemed a Low-level Warrior at birth, his Battle Power has grown tremendously in thest few years. He had already reached the level of an ordinary Mid-level Warrior. Since Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans could be grouped into Ordinary Warriors, Elite Warriors, Super Warriors, as well as the Legendary Warrior, then he wondered if he could be ranked as an Elite Warrior, ording to Hongshan¡¯s ssifications.

    However the disparity between reality and dreams was so huge, Raditz¡¯s fantasiessted did not exist for more than three seconds before they were instantly shattered.

    Elise kindly exined that Hongshan Saiyans ssifications to her elder brother. ¡°Ordinary Warrior refers to warriors who have 10,000 Battle Power or lower; from 10,000 to 100,000 Battle Power are Elite Warriors; above 100,000 Battle Power are Super Warriors. As for the legendary warriors, you currently don¡¯t need to know. Their Battle Power is confidential on Hongshan!¡±

    It was only an oriole-like melodious sound, but to Raditz, it was as deafening as the thunder ripping through a clear sky.

    ¡°Wh¡­what?¡± Raditz shouted in surprise.

    Ten thousand and lower Battle Power are all Ordinary Warriors? So, only a few Saiyans of Vegeta would have been at this level? In other words, the Ordinary Warrior¡¯s level only includes the former Low-level Warrior, Mid-level Warrior, and High-level Warrior!

    In that case, what is the significance of this Battle Power ssification?

    Raditz trembled as he asked, ¡°Then, what is the total number of experts on Hongshan at every level?¡±

    Elise looked at him with an expression of pride. ¡°The number of Saiyans on Hongshan is not a lot, and I think Ordinary Warriors are more than 38,000. I don¡¯t know the specific number.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not a lot, so the number of Saiyans on Hongshan is actually also not much.¡± Raditz patted his chest, but Elise¡¯s next words almost caused him to have a heart attack.

    He saw Elise counting on her fingers, after which she said, ¡°Besides Ordinary Warriors, Hongshan has about 1,500 Elite Warriors and 28 Super Warriors¡­¡±

    When Raditz heard that, he was dumbfounded.

    It was not as though the number of Saiyans on Hongshan was much, so how could there be so many Elite Warriors?

    Even during Vegeta¡¯s time, very few Saiyans had more than 10,000 Battle Power.

    If Raditz knew the training conditions of Hongshan, then he would not be so surprised. The city where the Saiyans lived had robust technological facilities and fighting arenas, and the learning atmosphere of martial arts is very intense. With the help of Senzu Beans and Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, it was difficult not to be strong.

    Of course, not everyone had the opportunity to obtain magical stuff like Senzu Beans and Tree of Might¡¯s fruits.

    Only those who have performed excellently during missions and martial arts tournaments got the opportunity to obtain them.

    ¡°1500, 28, 1500, 28¡­¡± Raditz kept repeating. There were 1,500 warriors with more than 10,000 Battle Power. What were these numbers? Vegeta currently had only 26000 Battle Power, but there were 28 Super Warrior with more than 100,000 Battle Power.

    This¡­ is unimaginably formidable!

    ¡°Hey, idiot?¡± Elise tugged at the Raditz¡¯s Battle Armor, but Raditz seemed to have really be an idiot.

    Laret guffawed. He rested his chin on Elise¡¯s shoulder and gloated, ¡°Your brother has received quite the shock. Give him a beating.¡±

    Elise rolled her eyes rather unhappily and shook off Laret. ¡°It has nothing to do with you, and don¡¯t take advantage of me. If you do something like this again, I will tell Sister Xiling to teach you a lesson.¡±

    Laretughed and sat back in his seat. Taking advantage of Elise was something he found very interesting.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Shaking her head, Elise no longer cared about Raditz.

    This brother really was useless, unlike brother Kakarrot. If it was brother Kakarrot that learned that there are so many strong experts on Hongshan, not only would he not be afraid, but he would also be very excited!¡¯

    Elise thought in her heart.

    ¡­¡­

    The spaceship sped forward at speed many times faster than the speed of light.

    A monthter, the silver-gray spaceship entered the territory of East Area¡¯s Hongshan. After interacting for one month, Raditz gradually understood the situation on Hongshan, but he was nervous about the being filled with strong experts.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The spaceshipnded, and the gravitational field, which greatly surpassed the gravity of an average, acted on them. Elise and others were used to it, but Raditz stumbled, almost falling to the ground.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you: Hongshan¡¯s gravity is 12 times the standard gravity. It is even stronger than Vegeta¡¯s,¡± Elise said with a smile.

    ¡®You must have deliberately not told me,¡¯ Raditz muttered to himself. He knows that his sister didn¡¯t seem to like him very much, as she was not warm to him at all. However, as someone who had long since gotten used to being bullied when he was with Vegeta, Raditz didn¡¯t feel anything.

    ¡°Miss Elise, the escort is over. We¡¯ll return first.¡± Back on Hongshan, Muying and Sadie asked for permission to return and submit the mission.

    Elise politely thanked them. ¡°Thank you; we¡¯ve really troubled you!¡±

    ¡°It was nothing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee; it was our mission.¡±

    Muying and Sadie responded with a smile. The trip to the North Area was not at all difficult for them. It only wasted some of their time. After all, the trip had been made to pick up Mr. Bardock¡¯s son, so it is natural to act as escorts all the way.

    ¡°Thank¡­thank you!¡± Raditz quickly thanked them.

    When he realized that they were both Super Warriors of Hongshan, Raditz became very restrained in front of them.

    He had never before encountered an expert with above 100,000 Battle Power. Well, Frieza didn¡¯t count.

    ¡± Umm!¡± Nodding slightly, Muying and Sadie soared into the sky and returned to their own offices.

    ¡°You can go back, too.¡± Elise waved at the members of her Squad, telling them to disperse. This was originally her family¡¯s matter, but herpanions had insisted on going with her.

    ¡°Um.¡± Herpanions all dispersed.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Everyone was gone, except for Laret.

    ¡°I am going the same way as you!¡± Laret screamed and held Elise¡¯s hand. ¡°Anyway, our families live near each other. Today, I am going to your house to eat. Uncle Bardock will definitely wee me.¡±

    Elise was startled and looked at Laret for a while before saying disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, go eat by yourself; I don¡¯t care!¡±

    ¡°Brother Raditz, let¡¯s go.¡± Beckoning Raditz over, Elise began to walk in the direction of the main street.

    Raditz stared at the young man and woman dumbly, but he still followed after Elise, albeit with difficulty.

    Laretughed before clenching his fists to cheer himself up, and smugly followed behind. What Sister Xiling had said was correct. To make Elise not reject him, he must shamelessly pester her.

    Bardock¡¯s home vi was located at the center of the city, and not far from it was Adri and Xiaya¡¯s homes.

    From the ce where the spaceship hadnded to the vis in the center of the city¡­ For a Saiyan with outstanding strength like Elise, only several minutes were required to cross so many streets, but because she had to bring along Raditz, who she briefed on the way, Elise moved much more slowly.

    Traveling through the leisure area and the training area, and watching the Saiyans passing by, Raditz, who had not seen members of his race for a long time, felt like he had returned to Vegeta.

    ¡°They are all so powerful.¡±

    Just from Elise¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯tpletely feel the strength of Hongshan. However, when he saw it with his own eyes, Raditz finally understood how powerful Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans were.

 Chapter 389: Learning about Planet Hongshan

    <h4>Chapter 389: Learning about Hongshan</h4>

    Here, all the Saiyans did not need to wear an energy detector to sense the strength of an opponent. ording to his sister Elise, they had learned a skill called ¡°Ki¡±.

    Raditz didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. He only felt that he understood nothing.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Raditz asked, pointing at the towering buildings in the training area. The hemispherical shape was like an egg half-buried in the soil.

    ¡°That is the Gravity Machine, which is used to assist in training.¡±

    ¡°What about that?¡± An area where a group of people, who cheered from time to time, were gathered around.

    ¡°Fighting Arena. Normally, after training, someone would go up and give an open challenge. There will be a lot of people watching. If you win, you can obtain certain bonus points reward. Although this cannot bepared to executing the missions outside, it is also a means by which one could exchange for ration. Of course, most people still go for the reputation from victory.¡±

    ¡°That ce?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the leisure area. Life can¡¯t be too monotonous, so people need to rx properly.¡±

    Raditz eximed in surprise. This was just like Granny Liu visiting the Grand View Garden Liu Wei*. Everything on Hongshan was really novel and strange. Here, he felt too ashamed to show his face, because of his weak strength. Even his underaged little sister had more than 5,000 Battle Power.

    (* This expression is from novel Dream of the Red Chamber, and modern Chinese people use it to describe someone, usually a simple unsophisticated person, who is overwhelmed by new experiences and luxurious surroundings.)

    Inparison, he was much too inferior.

    As Raditz bemoaned his fate¡ªsighing about the disparity in power between his sister and himself¡ªthe duo arrived at the group of vis situated in the center of the city. Here, green trees and the strange pines and green cypresses were spread out on both sides, and a bunch of green leaves were intertwined together. Colorful flowers bloomed, giving a spring-like feeling.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go; Mom and Dad have been waiting for a long time,¡± Elise said, urging him over. With a spring in her steps, she opened the door and entered.

    Raditz nervously swallowed and stiffly stepped through the open door.

    In the room, a delicious aroma wafted out of the kitchen. Gine, who was wearing an apron, was cooking in the kitchen. Her petite figure could be seen moving around in the kitchen. When she saw Raditze in, Gine put down the wok she was holding, walked up to Raditz and held his hand.

    ¡°Raditz, it¡¯s been hard on you all these years,¡± Gine¡¯s said, her voice brimming with joy.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Raditz called out softly. He was no longer able to suppress his feelings. His gaze then shifted to the tall and mighty figure on the side. This was his father Bardock. Raditz shouted, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s great to see you all.¡±

    Bardock ¡®hmm-ed¡¯ and happily patted his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s good that you havee back.¡± The force exerted by Bardock¡¯s palm was so strong, Raditz almost fell to the ground.

    Raditz grinned and persevered with difficulty.

    Laret patted his stomach and spoke, ¡°Uncle Bardock, can we eat? I am very hungry.¡±

    ¡°If you are hungry, go back to your own home to eat!¡± Elise shouted unhappily.

    ¡°Elise!¡± Bardock scolded before smiling at Laret. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat. Today, Raditz hase back. We should celebrate. Elise, talk to Laret in a friendly manner.¡±

    Elise¡¯s ck hair curled up as she pouted. ¡°Hmph! it¡¯s my fault? Laret never lets me be happy.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t your rtionship from childhood been very good?¡± Gine asked doubtfully.

    ¡°That was before. Now, this bastard, Laret, always takes advantage of me. I am not happy,¡± Elise said as she nced at Laret, who was seated at the dinner table, wolfing down food. This food was his favorite food, and this made Elise even angrier.

    ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Laret chuckled, holding out the half-eaten food, which was covered in saliva. When Elise saw this, she red up instantly.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡±

    Bardock, who had been watching his daughter and Laret with great interest, suddenlyughed out loud.

    After the meal, Bardock frowned as he looked at Raditz. ¡°Your training level has fallen so much. You will have to work harder to make up for it.¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡± Raditz nodded hard.

    In the future that Bardock saw, Raditz¡¯s actions really displeased him. As a Saiyan, he swaggered around thinking he was very powerful just because he had more than one thousand Battle Power; furthermore, he had even gone to earth to seek out Kakarrot for trouble. ¡®Could he have forgotten that I personally sent Kakarrot to earth?¡¯

    He and Gine had given Kakarrot¡¯s address to Raditz so that he could take care of Kakarrot.

    He is good. He fought with his brother for a trivial reason.

    Just by staying outside, Raditz became really evil.

    If Raditz was not his son, Bardock would have pped him to death.

    After a brief pause, Bardock said in warning,  Hongshan is not like Vegeta. Don¡¯t do things that were done during Frieza¡¯s period. Otherwise, you will suffer losses. In a while, you wille with me to carry out missions.¡±

    Although Saiyans were violent and addicted to war, they were not born evil.

    His son followed Vegeta and others to serve Frieza Forces, and after that, he walked too long in the darkness. It would be difficult for him to adapt to life on Hongshan at first, but it was for his good. Bardock knew that the death of living beings was not the end of everything. Even if it¡¯s of no use to live a free and unrestrained life when one was alive, it was better than suffering in hell after death¡ªa fate worse than death.

    In order to n for the future, Bardock needed to instill some sense into Raditz.

    Raditz was visibly dumbfounded. ¡°Father, do you want to carry out a mission with me?¡±

    ¡°It will be mostly you taking action. I will just supervise!¡±

    Despite that, Raditz was very excited. He still did not understand his father¡¯s rank on Hongshan, but seeing as Bardock could send Super Warriors to find him, his father¡¯s status must certainly not be low. Among Saiyans, an expert pursued respect, and one¡¯s status was based on strength.

    The thought of traveling together with an expert like his father made Raditz excited.

    Days passed. Raditz had adapted to life on Hongshan. Wearing a Battle Armor made on Hongshan, Raditz looks a lot more rxed.

    Now, he had a rough idea of Hongshan operates, and the more he learned it, the more shocked he was.

    Hongshan can dominate the universe!¡± This was Raditz¡¯s first reaction.

    I am actually one of them. Nursing this thought in his mind, Raditz felt as though an infinite amount of power resided within him. His strength was too much inferior to that of the Saiyans on Hongshan, so he had to work hard in training.

    ¡°My Battle Power has increased by 200. I will have to continue working hard!¡± Despite sweating, Raditz constantly worked hard on dodging in the gravity training room. He felt fascinated by his strength, which grew every day. For the first time, he understood why Vegeta always trained so bitterly.

    One day, a handsome young man came to Bardock¡¯s home.

    ¡°He¡¯s Raditz?¡± Looking at Raditz, whose long hair cascaded down to his waist, Xiaya narrowed his eyes, carefully seizing him up. A little different from Raditz in the original work. The current Raditz lookedpletely new in spirit and energy, and his Battle Power also had had obvious improvement.

    Xiaya smiled fainted and nodded at Raditz.

    The gesture badly scared Raditz. Who is this person standing in front of him? It is the strongest king of Hongshan¡ªwho definitely could look down every super expert in the universe¡ªSir Xiaya! ¡®Perhaps, in front of Sir Xiaya, even Frieza was just an ant that could be casually pinched to death.¡¯

    Raditz thought in his heart.

    Visibly trembling, he bowed and nervously said, ¡°Mr. Xiaya¡­hello¡­¡±

    His courage was quite small, not at all like the other Raditz that could heroically say, ¡°Your Battle Power is a mere 5, ah!¡± on earth! Xiaya looked at him with amusement, smiled and nodded. Then, he began to discuss Hongshan¡¯s matters with Bardock.

    Raditz left the area, feeling somewhat dizzy. Even then, he could not believe that he had just met someone more powerful than Frieza.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, the strongest person among Saiyans. The great person that created the Saiyan legend!¡± Raditz repeatedly muttered, his eyes filled with fiery worship!

 Chapter 390: Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 390: Domineering</h4>

    ¡°Your oldest son is really interesting,¡± Xiaya said, smiling at Bardock. The two of them chatted about daily life for a while, and then, their topic of conversation shifted to the serious matters of Hongshan.

    With the continuous increase in Saiyan¡¯s strength, the Saiyans can no longer cower away on the small Hongshan. They had to expand their turf. Hongshan could still be used as their headquarters, but it could no longer be the only stronghold that Saiyans possessed.

    From all angles, it was not sensible to cower away on a small.

    ¡°Bardock, since you are taking Raditz out to carry out missions, I will trouble you to take a look at the surroundings to see if you can gather some Forces,¡± Xiaya said, slowly telling him his idea.

    Bardock nodded seriously, and with a grin, he said, ¡°Okay, I will pay attention to this. For the time being, we will set our sights on the East Area, and after the East Area stabilizes, then we can consider expanding outward.¡±

    ¡°In fact, one East Area is already big enough. You know that during Frieza¡¯s time, we only upied less than a quarter of the North Area. East Area is not at all smaller than the North Area.¡± Xiaya shook his head and said, ¡°Instead, I feel anxious about that mysterious Universe Commerce Alliance. No one knows how deep their waters are and how many experts they have! ¡±

    Universe Commerce Alliance was located everywhere in the universe, and there had to be many experts in it. Of course, with his strength, Xiaya was not afraid of them. However, the organization was secluded, and there were still too many unknown ces, so he does not want to hastily take any action.

    Bardock¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light. ¡°If Universe Commerce Alliance dares to jump out, I don¡¯t mind killing them all.¡±

    ¡°Umm. Go all out!¡± Xiaya said grimly.

    They continued to talk about other things. Bardock satfortably on the sofa and asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Xiaya, I heard that Xiling and Myers are both pregnant?¡±

    Xiaya smiled happily, sipping his tea, and replied, ¡°Yeah. Who would have thought they would get pregnant together. Hehe, only a few monthster than Bulma!¡±

    This could have been stimted by Goku. Xiaya sowed seeds day and night, without rest, and Xiling and Myers¡¯s bellies finally had reacted. They had been locked in the house by Aunt Reba so that they could properly rest!

    In a few months, I will be a father. How time flies. When I first came to the Dragon Ball World, I didn¡¯t expect the ¡®child¡¯ that kept following behind me would so quickly give birth to my children. Xiling and Myers, they both can be considered as raised by me.

    It felt as if raising a loli.

    When Kakarrot and Bulma were mentioned, Bardockughed, because if Kakarrot kept developing normally, he would surely be a Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, now that Frieza has died early and I have brought Raditz home, the future has changed a lot!¡± Bardock said, looking concerned. If Kakarrot could not be a Super Saiyan because of him, that would be too bad.

    Xiaya wasn¡¯t worried, though, and shook his head sideways, saying, ¡°Kakarrot¡¯s training has already been on the right track. What hecks now is just a little pressure. There are plenty of ways to put pressure on him. Besides, has the future you predicted changed?¡±

    Bardock stared nkly for a moment before saying, ¡°It hasn¡¯t. In the future I have seen, Kakarrot will still transform into a Super Saiyan on Namek, but his opponent seems to have changed. I don¡¯t know what is going on?¡±

    First, Bardock saw Kakarrot transform into a Super Saiyan in a battle with Frieza on Kanassa, but after the destruction of Vegeta, the scenes of the future changed. The particrs of Namek¡¯s battle also changed after Frieza died.

    Although a lot of things had changed, Kakarrot still broke through on Namek.

    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Xiaya was surprised. Could it be because of the world¡¯s fixed nature?

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Bardock nodded.

    ¡°Oh, Right. Mr. Xiaya,tely, I have been feeling uneasy. It seems that something big will happen near Hongshan.¡± Bardock suddenly changed the subject, and his expression became grave.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiaya asked, also sitting upright.

    Bardock had the prediction ability. Although this ability had coincidental nature, it could still give early warnings. As Bardock felt that a major event would soon ur on Hongshan, then, in all likelihood, something really will happen.

    However, with the current strength of Hongshan¡ªand dozens of Saiyan Gods, such as Bardock, Adri and the others¡ªwhat major event could be difficult for them to stop?

    Bardock shook his head sideways, looking unsure. ¡°It¡¯s still not clear. it seems to be an enemy, but there is also something strange!¡±

    ¡°Let the special battle squadron and Guardian Corps member pay attention to it at all times. Don¡¯t treat it lightly.¡±

    Xiaya could only make prepare defenses for the time being, but in his heart, he was not too worried; with his current strength, unless a powerful expert like Majin Buu appeared, no one could really harm him. Furthermore, with so many Saiyan Gods on Hongshan, security was definitely not a problem.

    ¡­¡­

    North Area, Frieza¡¯s headquarters.

    Frieza stood gracefully on the tall stage, and below it was a dense crowd. They were all members of the Frieza Corps that Frieza had recently gathered.

    ¡°Is this the remaining Frieza Corps?¡±

    Frieza¡¯s tone was neither warm nor angry, and even Dodoria¡ªhis trusted subordinate¡ªdidn¡¯t know if he was angry or not.

    This was because the number of Corps members present were lesser than when Frieza had left a decade ago.

    Dodoria stepped forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, these are the only remaining Corps members. Some betrayed us; some have gotten independent, and some members are unable to get back in time because they are carrying out missions on faraways¡­¡±

    Frieza waved his hand, interrupting Dodoria¡¯s words with a cold and murderous tone of voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about those that can¡¯te for the time being. How many Corps members have rebelled?¡±

    After a rough count, Dodoria replied, ¡°The Corps members that rebelled early on are over ¡­200,000!¡± As he spoke, he carefully observed Frieza¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Frieza snorted expressionlessly, his two scarlet eyes emitting cold light. Dodoria could feel the pressure acting on his body suddenly increase, and his face broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Heh, over 200,000!¡±

    Frieza sighed deeply and said regretfully, ¡°These people are courting their death. Then, they can¡¯t me this king.¡±

    ¡°Abo, Kado, Shisami, Tagoma!¡± Frieza suddenly shouted, calling out some people.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    ¡°Your subordinates are here!¡±

    Abo, Kado, Shisami, and Tagoma¡ªhis four subordinates¡ªanswered, looking to Frieza with eyes full of fear.

    Frieza ordered, ¡°The four of you will separately lead a Corp to the four directions of the North Area, and eradicate all the rebel Forces. I want you to unify the North Area with the fastest speed!¡±

    ¡°Yes! We assure you that we willplete the mission.¡±

    ¡°Let us deal with them!¡±

    Everyone shouted loudly. A spherical spacecraft and a disk-shaped spaceship took off into the sky, one after the other, and moved in different directions.

    Frieza looked up at the sky leisurely. With an unreadable expression, he suddenly asked, ¡°How are the things with that Vegeta?¡±

    Dodoria said, ¡°It¡¯s still the same, but he has been working hard a lottely. I heard that one of three Saiyans¡ªsomeone named Raditz¡ªdied in battle.¡±

    ¡°Ho ho, so there is only Vegeta and one Saiyan left?¡± The corners of Frieza¡¯s lip curled in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, Vegeta¡¯s strength has grown considerably. He is quickly nearing 30,000 Battle Power,¡± Dodoria said, looking somewhat worried. This value was already much higher than his.

    ¡°30,000?¡± Frieza smiled. ¡°I remember his father, King Vegeta¡¯s Battle Power. It was just over 10,000?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Interesting. Continue to observe him. Although Saiyans are good toys, Vegeta is too weak to make this king interested.¡±

    Friezaughed evilly. If he was afraid of the so-called Super Saiyan before, then now that his strength had vastly increased, he could happily toy with it.

    Personally cultivating a Super Saiyan only to destroy it¡­ Wasn¡¯t that very interesting?

 Chapter 391: Towaâ€™s plan

    <h4>Chapter 391: Towa¡¯s n</h4>

    Universe 7, Demon Realm.

    In a ce gloomier than the Demon King¡¯s Pce, there was dark and chaotic energy everywhere, as well as disorderly meteorite drifting in the sky. The gravity here was very strange; it did not just press downward but in all directions.

    There were times the pressure was exerted downward, and there were times when the pressure would be exerted upwards the moment one takes a step forward. Naturally, there was also a possibility of gravity pushing one front or backward. Without a strong physique, one could not survive in such a ce.

    This happened because space-time in this area was distorted. Like a smooth ribbon with countless knots, space and time were intertwined.

    At the border of the chaotic space-time, a cyan-colored demon pce, which was floating at the periphery of the chaotic space, was riddled with blood-colored cracks.

    This area was space-time¡¯s weak node.

    ¡°Tap! Tap! Tap!¡±

    The sounds of footsteps came from far away. Towa, who had on a red skin-tight bodysuit and high heel shoes, was walking over. Her skirt cascaded down her waist, like a vampire¡¯s bat wings, reaching the ground.

    With a pointy magic wand in hand, Towa walked into a wide space corridor. A charming smile was etched on her soft, jade-like face. Suddenly, she stopped.

    She turned her head to look at a shadow in the darkness and said, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    The shadow gradually became clear. It was a man that had bluish-grey skin, and he had on a red dress simr to Towa¡¯s. His white hair was in disarray, sticking up.

    ¡°It¡¯s done, here. These are fifteen space-time crystals!¡± The demonic man said, raising his palm, and fifteen blood-red, jewel-like crystals appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Ah, what a beautiful color; just like blood.¡± Towa smiled with infatuation at the blood-red space-time crystals floating in midair.

    ¡°Mira, you did very well this time!¡± Gently stroking Mira¡¯s broad chest, Towa smiled evilly as she walked closer to him.

    Mira snorted coldly and distanced himself from her. ¡°I heard that you went to see that Time Enforcer?¡±

    ¡°You were made by me; don¡¯t be so shy!¡± Towa smiled in a charming manner as she nodded. ¡°Yes, that Saiyan called Xiaya is quite the mysterious guy. The version of ¡®me¡¯ in the parallel universe didn¡¯t find any traces of him over there in her universe. It is as though he only exists in our space-time.¡±

    Mira coldly said, ¡°You be careful. You may not be that Saiyan¡¯s match, and if you get caught, then our previous ns will be for naught.¡±

    Towa licked her purple lips. ¡°You are looking down on me. Although that Time Enforcer is powerful, he will be powerless in front of my magic. But, there is something very strange!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°His space-time ability is different from ours, as the other ¡®me¡¯ didn¡¯t find him in other space-time. Moreover¡­he seems capable of traveling to other multiverse worlds.¡± As Towa spoke, her expression became graver, and her voice grew lower.

    ¡°How is it possible to travel to other multiverse worlds?¡± Mira¡¯s asked, looking astonished.

    Mira and Towa were both unable to enter other multiverses, as whenever a new multiverse was born, other versions of themselves would be born in it. The rules and regtions of the ce make Mira and Towa unable to stay there.

    If they wanted something done, they could only summon the other world¡¯s ¡®Oneself¡¯. Hence, except for their own multiverse, they could not directly interfere with other multiverses. This was the same for Supreme Kai, but Supreme Kai could briefly observe a parallel universe with the Time Ring.

    Thus, their range of activity was limited to their own multiverse and the fragmented worlds associated to it.

    So, when Towa discovered that Xiaya seemed capable of traveling to other multiverses, she was really surprised.

    Towa nodded solemnly. ¡°ording to a message from the ¡®me¡¯ of another space-time, the Saiyan called Xiaya had once stayed in another multiverse for a long time. ording to this version of me, quite a few Super Saiyans had appeared in this multiverse¡¯s group of Saiyans, and each one of them was a huge disaster!¡±

    ¡°Super Saiyan, those guys that appeared in ancient times?¡±

    ¡°Umm. It¡¯s unfortunate that theckey of Supreme Kai of Time is also a Super Saiyan. Moreover, the Angel of the Universe 7 is also paying close attention to him.¡±

    Mira furrowed her brows. A person that is paid close attention to by an Angel was not easy to kill.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    Towa smiled and pointed at the blood-red space-time crystals. ¡°It was not simple. After a few space-time¡¯s versions of me cooperated, we were finally able to create this space-time crystal. Although countless living creatures will have to be sacrificed when it is used, it is worth it.¡±

    Mira lifted his head, and his gaze seemed to contain understanding. ¡°You n to use these crystals to make arge fragmented world?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The strong experts in ordinary fragmented worlds can¡¯t deal with a Super Saiyan, but I heard about a particr legend.¡± Towa opened her star-like eyes and said, ¡°When Vegeta was destroyed, a very special Saiyan once appeared¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°So, I will bother you to arrange this matter.¡± Towa twirled the magic wand in her grasp and sent the fifteen space-time crystals back to Mira¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± M said solemnly, and his whole body turned into afterimages, after which he disappeared, along with the fifteen beautiful, blood-red crystals.

    Seeing Mira off with her eyes, Towa¡¯s lips curled into a crazy smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Back when I changed the timeline to create a parallel universe, it was always quickly affected by a mysterious force, and the new world quickly copsed under this force. But, what happened in these recent decades? Two multiverses were born in session?¡±

    Come to speak of it, Towa had also obtained the space-time ability by chance, so it was impossible to urately lock on to a timeline like a time machine; furthermore, the created world would be annihted in a very short time.

    Therefore, a Multiverse that truly came into being with Towa¡¯s hand did not yet exist. However, there already were thousands of fragmented worlds of various sizes.

    ¡°Towa!¡± A calm and profound voice suddenly resounded in the winding corridor.

    The entire space-time courtyard suddenly became cold and still.

    ¡°Your Majesty Demigra!¡± Towa fell to one knee in reverence.

    ¡°Hurry up and resurrect more versions of me. I need even more nourishment!¡± Demigra said in a faint voice. Currently, he was sealed by Supreme Kai of Time, at the end of the space-time. Only a single strand of his consciousness could prate the space and reach Universe 7¡¯s Demon Realm.

    Towa said devoutly, ¡°Great Demon God, I am working hard with Mira to resurrect more versions of you!¡±

    ¡°Umm, speed it up. You can go see other universe¡¯s space-time controllers out for cooperation. This demon god needs to merge¡­¡±

    Demigra¡¯s voice got lower and lower, gradually dissipating.

    ¡°Right, we really should speed up!¡± Towa stood up, her purple eyes flickering with a strange light.

 Chapter 392: Rushing towards Planet Hongshan

    <h4>Chapter 392: Rushing towards Hongshan</h4>

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, several months had passed.

    As time strode by, Xiling¡¯s and Myers¡¯ bellies slowly grew bigger, and each of them had a weak lifeform grow in their bodies. Xiaya was delighted to see their bulging bellies. Xiaya apanied them almost all the time, except for the usual few hours of training he did in the Gravity Machine.

    Because this was their first pregnancy, Xiling and Myers were a little nervous, and they were very careful when they touched their bellies.

    ¡°Xiaya, what should we name our children?¡± Xiling leaned against a soft cushion, surrounded by specialists that were taking care of her.

    With a smile, Xiaya replied, ¡°If it is a boy, he will be called Xiang; if it is a girl, she will be called Meifei¡­ Well, Xili is also not bad.¡± Saiyan names only contained first names; no surname. Just like Goku, he gave his son the surname Son, which was quite rare.

    However, Xiaya had all memories of his past life, so he chose to give his child a surname, ording to the custom of his past life.

    ¡°Xiang, Meifei!¡± Xiling softly muttered these two names. Although she found their pronunciations slightly strange, the names were still quite pleasant to hear.

    Myers moved closer and asked in surprise, ¡°The pronunciation of these names is like our names.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for our children¡¯s name to be pronounced like ours?¡± Xiaya asked, smiling.

    Myers nodded and did not bother with the issue anymore. She became concerned about Xiaya¡¯s training situation. Although Xiaya seemed to train for only 4 or 5 hours every day, only with the right method could he obtain the best returns. If he desperately trained without knowing how to refine, he would, instead, be doing twice the work for half the result. This method was not worth the losses it incurred.

    Xiaya spent two hours every morning and afternoon in training, and the rest of the time was used to do a little tempering. Whenbined with the method Whis taught him, the rate at which Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power grew was not slower than before. As he was also cultivating his mind, his spiritual level has achieved a better breakthrough.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we will be unable to train for one year. We will be left behind by you even more,¡± Myersmented, albeit with a smile.

    For female Saiyans, once they are pregnant, their Battle Power would inevitably stagnate for a period. This was what happened when Reba gave birth to Laret.

    Xiaya ruffled Myer¡¯s hair lightly and kissed both girls on their foreheads. ¡°When you give birth to our children, I will take you both out for a stroll.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, then it¡¯s a promise.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Xiaya promised his wives.

    Just then, themunicator beeped, and Xiaya picked it up. It was a message from Charlene. For this period of time, he only wanted to apany Xiling and Myers at home. If there were no important matters, Charlene wouldn¡¯t send a message to him.

    ¡°Charlene, what is it?¡± Xiaya asked Charlene, who was at the other end of themunicator.

    Charlene¡¯s voice came through; she seemed to be really anxious. ¡°Sir Xiaya, Patrolman Jaco hase, and he brought with him information about an important mission. He insists on talking to you personally.¡±

    ¡°Let Jaco wait for a moment; I will soon be there.¡± Xiaya¡¯s furrowed his eyebrows slightly.He ended the conversation and turned to Xiling, ¡°Jaco hase. It could be a matter from Gctic Patrol. I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±

    ¡°Go; don¡¯t let him wait for long,¡± Xiling said as she put clothes on Xiaya.

    Xiaya nodded and headed to the Guardian Corps observation center. Soon, he spotted Jaco¡¯s spaceship parked on the empty and spacious square. Jaco was seated on the wing of the spaceship, looking around.

    When he saw Xiaya walking over, Jaco hurriedly jumped down. ¡°Xiaya,e with me now to Master Zuno¡¯s ce. It¡¯s very important.¡±

    ¡°Hold on; what happened, and who is Zuno?¡± Shaking off Jaco¡¯s hand, Xiaya, who was frowning, asked. He didn¡¯t want to leave Hongshan at this time.

    Jaco paused and exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our patrolman¡¯s agent discovered a warped wormhole in a gxy not far from Hongshan. All the life in that Gxy has disappeared. As a responsible elite, I am in charge of investigating this matter.¡±

    Xiaya raised his eyebrows, feeling impatient at Jaco¡¯s long-winded character. ¡°Tell me the important points!¡±

    ¡°The Gxy has disappeared, and an ice cube flew out of the wormhole. Look!¡± Jaco, who instantly got straight to the main point, took out a photo.

    Looking at the photo, Xiaya discovered a ck shadow at the center of the ice cube, and his expression turned serious. ¡°Is there a person in the ice cube?¡±

    Jaco nodded as his orange eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, this ice cube is heading in the direction of Hongshan. Moreover, the ice cube is melting little by little. Well, when it arrives at Hongshan, it should have almost melted.¡±

    ¡°So, this may be rushing towards Hongshan?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s countenance sank. It had be very clear. Whether intentionally or not, someone sought to target Hongshan¡ªsomething Xiaya could not tolerate.

    Xiaya could remember that a few months ago, Bardock predicted that something huge would happen near Hongshan. That was most likely referring to this matter.

    ¡°Do you know who¡¯s in the ice?¡±

    Jaco shook his head sideways. ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why we must go to Master Zuno¡¯s ce to understand the situation. He is an omniscient and mysterious person. He knows about everything in the world and can surely clear out doubts.¡±

    Gctic Patrol Organization has been closely paying attention to Hongshan. At the slightest sign of trouble, it had sent Jaco to understand the situation. It was deeply afraid of the huge impact it will bring on the universe. This was because Hongshan was so powerful, the Gctic Patrol organization had to serve them.

    ¡°Master Zuno?¡± Xiaya was startled.

    Suddenly, he remembered that Zuno¡ªwho received rewards to resolve people¡¯s doubts¡ªlived on a mysterious. His ability was a bit simr to Fortune teller Baba¡¯s on earth, but it was many times stronger than hers. He could find out about everything in the universe. Xiaya could remember that in the original work, Bulma went to Zuno¡¯s with Jaco just to find the locations of the Super Dragon Balls.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dy any longer. Tell me the name of Zuno¡¯s; I¡¯ll directly teleport to it.¡±

    Compared to the speed of Jaco¡¯s spaceship, Xiaya¡¯s Instant Transmission was much more reliable. There was a star chart of the entire Universe 7 in his mind, but the name needed to be looked up one by one.

    ¡°Oh, sure! This is the name of Master Zuno¡¯s¡­¡± Jaco immediately told him the name of the.

    Xiaya looked it up by name and quickly found it¡ªthe location of the Zuno was on. ¡°We are going!¡± Instantly, Xiaya disappeared with Jaco through Instant Transmission.

    Distant Zuno¡¯s.

    This was a full of Japanese style. Because of Zuno¡¯s magical ability, people from ces far away hade bearing gifts as they sought his advice, but Zuno¡¯s requests are very weird; not everyone could fulfill his wishes.

    With a bright sh, Xiaya brought Jaco to the hall that Zuno worked in. When they entered, the first thing that caught Xiaya¡¯s eye was a tall and big person, who closely resembled a Japanese samurai, sitting on a bowl-like flying vehicle.

    This appearance¡­was somewhat funny.

    ¡°Ah, Time Enforcer!¡± Zuno yelled after seeing Xiaya, and immediately drove out all the people around him.

 Chapter 393: Legendary Super Saiyan

    <h4>Chapter 393: Legendary Super Saiyan</h4>

    ¡®He has some skills.¡¯ Xiaya was surprised by Zuno¡¯s violent reaction. He remembered the purpose of his trip and took out the photo taken by Jaco, which he promptly handed over. ¡°Master Zuno, please tell me what it is in this photo. Will it affect Hongshan?¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment!¡± Zuno nodded. In front of Xiaya, he did not disy his usual arrogance.

    Zuno closed his eyes and began to mutter scriptures. ¡°This is the crystallization of energy. A legendary warrior is sealed inside. A powerful demon of Demon Realm transported it after using fifteen space-time crystals to create arge fragmented world, after which it sacrificed the entire fragmented world. After absorbing the energy of an entire fragmented world, this crystallization of energy is very strong, and the legendary warrior inside has be even more formidable¡­¡±

    ¡°The legendary warrior?¡± Xiaya raised his eyebrows.

    He raised his head and asked, ¡°How would it affect Hongshan?¡±

    This is what concerned him the most.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict, but its impact on Hongshan will be huge, and the entire gxy will be in danger of being destroyed.¡±

    Xiaya was startled, but his face darkened. Grasped the key point, he asked, ¡°When will it arrive at Hongshan?¡±

    ¡°17 hours 23 minutes 41 seconds¡­¡±

    Zuno answered truthfully.

    Jaco was shocked, though, ¡°How could it be so fast? Gctic Patrol organization has made a rough calction that more than ten days remain before its arrival!¡±

    Zuno still has his eyes closed as he said, loudly and emotionlessly, ¡°This is because of the influence of space-time ability. Space-time wormholes will open irregrly, and the person sealed inside will wake up in advance.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes widened, and he shouted angrily, ¡°Space-time ability¡­ Is it the Demon Realm¡¯s Towa?¡± When Xiaya thought of the fifteen time-space crystals used to transport this sealed crystal rock, he was unable to contain his anger.

    The moment he lost his temper, dense energy surged out of him like rolling waves, and a berserk whirlwind began to swirl in the quiet hall. Everyone there was unable to move due to the immense pressure bearing down on them. Fortunately, thissted only for a short amount of time before Xiaya drew his aura back in, nodding at Zuno.

    ¡°May I ask what the name of that legendary warrior is?¡± Xiaya asked seriously.

    ¡°Broly!¡± Zuno whispered, but Xiaya felt that a gigantic hammer had just struck him in the chest. He was greatly surprised.

    Legendary Super Saiyan, Broly!

    The person about to reach Hongshan was actually him?

    Xiaya sucked a breath of cold air. He still didn¡¯t know that such a warrior had been born on Vegeta. Even after bing the leader of Saiyans, he did not find Broly¡¯s name in the list of known Saiyans.

    Broly¡¯s debut was in the anime movie; moreover, he appeared in more than one episode. That showed the producer¡¯s love for him.

    After the ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan¡± is born, their strength will double every year. It was very frightening!

    Xiaya didn¡¯t know if this legend was true or not; from his understanding, the first person to leave the Super Saiyan legend was Bardock, who had crossed through space-time. Bardock¡¯s leaving behind the Super Saiyan legend and the special mention of Broly¡¯s ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan¡± were two different things.

    What Bardock left was the legend of the existence of the Super Saiyan in the main world. Later, Goku, Vegeta, Gohan, and others achieved the level of Super Saiyan, one after the other.

    The ¡®Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯ referred to a powerful expert, among the Saiyans, that only existed in legends. It is an appetion, especially referring to abnormally strong experts among Saiyans, that was developed only for anime movies. Such experts who rely on their bloodline will be born at indefinite times in certain periods¡­

    After all, it is a unique setting in the anime movies. It was reasonable to say that the current world was moving ording to the main line world, so there shouldn¡¯t be the so-called ¡®Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯ character. But now, as Zuno said, Broly had appeared.

    Although he was not a character from this space-time, he was still inextricably linked with Saiyans

    ¡°Towa, she really gave me a big problem!¡± Xiaya gnashed his teeth hatefully, but he had no choice but to face the approaching enemy of unknown strength.

    Based on what he had seen in anime movies, in the times that Broly had appeared, he was not especially powerful; at most, he was only at the Super Saiyan 2 level, but this time, Xiaya didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him, at all. Broly had traveled through time and absorbed power from a whole fragmented world. No matter how strong Xiaya was now, he really did not have any confidence.

    ¡°Jaco, we are going back!¡±

    Xiaya no longer intended to stay on Zuno¡¯s. He immediately took Jaco and returned to Hongshan.

    Looking at the spot where Xiaya had disappeared, the omniscient Zuno breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he closed the door with seriousness, declining visitors.

    ¡­¡­

    Hongshan.

    After returning from Zuno, Xiaya told everyone about the matter.

    ¡°The legendary Super Saiyan, what is that?¡± After listening to Xiaya¡¯s exnation, everyone was silent. Compared to the Super Saiyan transformation, the existence of this legendary Super Saiyan was like a bug.

    They did not need to train. They were born with the talent to enhance Battle Power!

    Doubling in a year; how formidable!

    Even if they were born weak, say, with just 50 Battle Power, they would still reach 13 million Battle Power in 18 years, without doing any training!

    And if they were born with good talent, they can easily attain tens of billions of Battle Power in adulthood.

    ¡°Bardock, when Kakarrot was born, wasn¡¯t there anyone called Broly? Oh, and his father was called Paragus!¡±

    Xiaya gave told the information he knew, to make it easier for Bardock to recall.

    Bardock shook his head sideways. ¡°No. Vegeta doesn¡¯t seem to have a Saiyan called Paragus, but I¡¯m not sure. After all, there were too many Saiyans on Vegeta. Maybe, he was not a well-known Saiyan.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. There were so many Saiyans on Vegeta. If he had not been paying special attention, he also wouldn¡¯t know if there was someone named Paragus.

    ¡°In any case, whether it is true or not, this Broly will soon arrive on Hongshan. Moreover, ording to Bardock and Zuno¡¯s prediction, I¡¯m afraid that this battle will be very dangerous.¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression was very grave.

    ¡°Uncle Adri, take all the low-level Saiyans to the floating ind, but leave behind enoughbatants on Hongshan.

    Facing the legendary Super Saiyan, Xiaya could only prepare for the worst.

    It was already toote to use the spacecrafts to send the Saiyans away. Although there was still time to use Instant Transmission, Xiaya had to maintain his peak state to wee Broly, so he could not waste energy on it.

    After thinking about it again, the floating ind in another dimension was the best choice.

    Xiaya turned to Xiling and Myers and said, ¡°You two are pregnant now. So, don¡¯t stay on Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Be obedient!¡± Xiaya said solemnly.

    Adri looked at his daughters and said, ¡°Xiaya is right. You are not in any condition to fight. You have to think about the children in your bellies.¡±

    Xiling and Myers looked unwilling, but they still epted the suggestion. Then, Xiaya ordered members of Guardian Corps and the warriors of the special battle squadron to evacuate the Saiyans on Hongshan.

    When all Saiyans had entered the floating ind, which was under Launch¡¯s control, the floating ind gradually rose to the higher dimension.

    Xiaya raised the purple ring on his hand and sent a message to Whis, who was on God of Destruction¡¯s.

    ¡°Hey, why are you looking for me?¡± After a while, Whis¡¯s indifferent voice rang out from it. From the crackling sound of mes on firewood that Xiaya could hear, he knew that Whis was doing his daily cooking.

    Getting straight to the point, Xiaya briefed him on what was happening in the mortal world.

    Whis¡¯s expression turned serious, but he was still not very concerned about it. With a calm disposition, he said, ¡°It seems Towa of Demon Realm is creating trouble. She can be very hard to deal with. It¡¯s really unfortunate that her sight is fixed on you.¡±

    ¡°Whis, I hope that you can take action at a critical juncture.¡±

    Whis awkwardly replied, ¡°But, we angels must maintainplete neutrality and can¡¯t intervene in the matters of the mortal world. Sorry, I am not able to take action.¡±

    ¡°Is there really no way?¡± Xiaya was a little disappointed.

    ¡°Unless Beerus-sama intervenes. But, Beerus-sama is sleeping at the moment. I don¡¯t have any method.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. ¡°Can you guarantee that my floating ind will not be disturbed by the outside world¡¯s energy?¡±

    ¡°Uhh, that is possible!¡±

    Seeing Whis finally agree to this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help breathing a sigh of relief. Now, he could put his all into the uing fight. When he was done talking to Whis, Xiaya said to Adri and the others, ¡°In a while, Broly will appear near Hongshan. I will probe him first, then you all can turn into Saiyan Gods!¡±

    ¡°Bardock, you should also turn into a Saiyan God. After that, your strength will not be inferior to Meiling¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Okay, leave it to us!¡±

    As this matter concerned Hongshan¡¯s safety, Xiaya can¡¯t help but be overly concerned. He first had to determine Broly¡¯s strength.

    If Broly¡¯s strength was only that of the anime movie, then he would not need Bardock and the others to take action, as he would be able to defeat Broly by himself. However, he had to be prepared for the worst. Under Towa¡¯s influence, Broly¡¯s strength may greatly exceed that of the anime movie, so he had to prepare a means of escape.

 Chapter 394: Broly

    <h4>Chapter 394: Broly</h4>

    Time slowly passed by, and soon, the energy crystal sealing Broly entered the sights of Xiaya and the others.

    The crystal was deep blue and transparent, and the legendary Super Saiyan Broly was sealed in it.

    ¡°Come!¡± Xiaya bellowed as his gaze turned sharp, and cold glints flickered within his eyes.

    ¡°Haa!¡± mes erupted all over Xiaya¡¯s body, and arcs of silver electricity crackled all around him. Under his control, however, the golden me became calm and somewhat transparent. It no longer burned crazily; instead, it now had a warm feeling.

    Sensing thepletely different aura emanating from Xiaya, Bardock and others were astonished, and they thought, ¡®Xiaya is getting more and more powerful. He can control Super Saiyan 2¡¯s aura so perfectly!¡¯

    At this time¡ª

    The deep blue energy crystal in the sky also began to react.

    With a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, a crack appeared on the energy crystal, followed by more cracks, which spread all across the crystal¡¯s surface.

    The chaotic aura that encased the energy crystal slowly grew in power and intensity¡­

    The person inside the seal had already woken up. Broly¡¯s eyelids moved, and suddenly, he roared in anger. Bang! The energy crystal exploded, and crystal fragments scattered in the sky, streaking through the air while emitting brilliant, crystal-clear luminances.

    At the same time.

    With a loud bang.

    The golden energy covering the energy crystal surged like a raging wind, causing Hongshan to be unstable.

    ¡°What powerful Ki! He is going to be a tough guy¡±

    Xiaya carefully sensed the aura emitted by Broly, and his countenance drastically changed. ¡°Broly¡¯s Ki is too strong. An ordinary Super Saiyan 2 wouldn¡¯t even be able to summon the courage to fight in front of him!¡±

    I wonder what kind of transformation the Legendary Super Saiyan is! It has a natural suppression towards Super Saiyan.

    ¡°It is obvious that Super Saiyan is orthodox. Why does an existence like Legendary Super Saiyan exists?¡±

    No one knew the answer to this question.

    At this time, Xiaya, Bardock and the others below attracted Broly¡¯s attention. When Broly spotted Bardock, he roared in anger.

    ¡°Kakarrot!!¡±

    Broly roared angrily and flew towards Bardock.

    ¡°Watch out! This guy is not simple,¡± Xiaya shouted, and the Saiyans behind him, upon hearing that, quickly made preparations.

    ¡°Roarrrr¡­¡± Broly sped his head, an expression of pain appearing on his face. ¡°Kakarrot, Kakarrot!¡± His voice was hoarse, like a roaring beast¡¯s, and the muscles all over his body shook as a cruel and tyrannical aura surged outward.

    The frightening aura was icy.

    The golden aura gradually turned light green.

    ¡°Not good! This guy is not something you can deal with; hurry back! Quickly transform into Saiyan God!¡±

    When Xiaya sensed the aura emanating from Broly grow stronger, his expression changed dramatically, and he shouted out the warning.

    Shua shua shua! The Saiyans behind rapidly him scattered in all directions, like a long wing, and then, they formed a circle in groups of six or seven. They knew that with their current strength, they would only be Broly¡¯s meal on a te, and even if they transformed into Saiyan God, they would only be able to resist for a while.

    ¡°Bardock, transform first, and go help Xiaya with the fight!¡± Adri said, decisively choosing to transfer power to Bardock.

    ¡°OK!¡± Nodding hard, Bardock¡¯s eyes shed with determination.

    On the other side, the battle between Xiaya and Broly had begun. Bang! His body shed, and Xiaya appeared in front of Broly. His arms trembled, and there was a series of crackling sounds. Broly was temporarily was unable to move forward.

    ¡°Roar!!¡± Broly let out a beast-like roar, and the light-green energy instantly soared. His green pupils gradually lost their color and luster.

    Thump! With a violent charge, he brutally smashed into Xiaya.

    Pfff pfff!!

    Numerous arcs of lightning pierced the air, and like huge balls of fireworks exploded in midair, leaving multiple fiery sparks in its wake. The sparks fell down from the sky and hit their targets.

    In just an instant, innumerable lives had died under Broly¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Kakarrot¡­ Destroy, destroy!!¡±

    Broly¡¯s long hair fluttered in the sky, and his consciousness sunk into a state of madness. The pupil-less eyes revealed a bloodthirsty glow. Then, he saw the face of the person he hated in the distance. Broly looked cold and indifferent, as his body rapidly shed in the air and flew towards Bardock.

    Bardock also felt Broly¡¯s Ki approaching.

    The Ki was terrifyingly powerful.

    ¡°Found you, Kakarrot¡­¡±

    As though he had found his mortal enemy, Broly stared at Bardock, his emotions greatly fluctuating. Seeing Bardock¡¯s red-haired and red-pupiled Saiyan God¡¯s appearance, Broly¡¯s emotions fluctuated even more greatly, and the undtions emanating from his body became chaotic.

    It was as if he was especially angry at Saiyan God.

    ¡°Why are you looking for Kakarrot?¡± Bardock asked in reply. He couldn¡¯t understand why the Legendary Super Saiyan was so attached to Kakarrot.

    ¡°Kakarrot¡­ kill, kill you!¡±

    Broly¡¯s cold eyes shed scarlet as he gradually lost his rationality, controlled by the thoughts of ??ughter. He could not stop muttering ¡°Kakarrot¡±.

    Suddenly, tyrannical and rampant energy erupted out, and with Broly as the center, whirlpool-shaped Ki flows rose up.

    ¡°He is a lunatic!¡± Bardock cursed.

    It was at this time that the remaining Saiyans also fused into Saiyan Gods. Fifteen to sixteen red-haired, red-pupiled Saiyan Gods surrounded Broly, who was emitting light-green Ki mes.

    ¡°A Legendary Super Saiyan is someone whocks emotions to some extent, and this Broly is especially serious.¡±

    Xiaya hovered to Bardock¡¯s side, and together, they surrounded Broly.

    Looking at the Guardian Corps and a few special battle squadron¡¯s warriors in the distance, who had lost their strength because of Saiyan God fusion, Xiaya said, ¡°Take a few people and have them bring these people out of the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Several Saiyan Gods replied, and their figures shed, hurriedly leaving with the Saiyans that had lost their strength.

    However, Broly, who had already sunk into madness, was unwilling. Gradually losing self-control to his killing intent, he was unwilling to let them leave.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Broly crazily roared.

    He seemed infuriated. His sturdy body gradually became bigger, and his aura rose. Soon, Broly had grown to about two to three meters, and within a few meters of it, he was covered by a raging aura.

    ¡°Hu hu hu!¡±

    Broly¡¯s muscles tightened, and a majestic aura that was like raging waves stormed out. His long, green hair stood on end, and his pupil-less, white eyes rotated up and down. His body shed, instantly dodging Xiaya and Bardock as he rushed towards the Saiyans that had lost their strengths.

    ¡°Hmm? So fast!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s countenance drastically changed when he lost sight of Broly¡¯s silhouette. He quickly tried to prevent Broly¡¯s massacre.

    However, his movements were still a stepte as many Saiyan¡¯s had already died under Broly¡¯s cruel methods.

 Chapter 395: God? Demon!

    <h4>Chapter 395: God? Demon!</h4>

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes shot open from anger. With a powerful fling, a fierce wind erupted in front of him, and with a low roar, the lightning of Super Saiyan 2 became more concentrated. When the violent storm crashed down, the figures of Xiaya and Bardock shed and appeared next to Broly.

    If Xiaya had felt a little sympathy for Broly at the beginning, he did not now; all that was left was an endless amount of anger.

    Xiaya felt regret. As a Legendary Super Saiyan, which appeared once in a thousand years, Broly¡¯stent talent was definitely the best among the many Saiyans,pared to those who acquired Super Saiyan through training.

    Unfortunately, such people had serious defects in their personalities, and the stronger they grew the greater the danger they posed.

    Xiaya was enraged; with a wave of his hand, space shook, and a mysterious force came out of the void. Broly was firmly locked in ce by the power of the space, and his body shook like a de of duckweed at the center of a gale.

    With a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, Broly roared and broke free.

    Suddenly, Xiaya¡¯s body trembled. The current him didn¡¯t suffer a bacsh like before; his muscles just felt a little numb.

    He turned to Bardock and said, ¡°Strengthen the attacks. Don¡¯t give him the chance to counterattack.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Bardock nodded solemnly.

    He did not advance; instead, he retreated. This gave Xiaya the chance to attack first.

    In the sky, two figures encased in fiery mes stood apart, not far from each other. A pair of green eyes stared at a pair of red eyes. From a distance, they resembled two dazzling stars, stirring up an earth-shaking activity.

    Suddenly, they both disappeared at the same time and appeared at the same ce in the next moment.

    He had already appeared beside Broly.

    Xiaya¡¯s leg forcefully struck Bruly¡¯s chest in an instant, and the violent strength of his legs raised shock waves and caused friction in the air, making swishing sounds. The jarring sound shook the eardrums, and a buzzing sound echoed out.

    Bang, Xiaya¡¯s foot again struck out and the target was Broly¡¯s chest.

    However, although Broly has lost most of his rationality, hisbat awareness was unprecedentedly powerful, or to say he was alreadypletely controlled by hisbat awareness. In an instant, his arms intersected, cancelling out the blow from one leg of Xiaya.

    Just then, Xiaya¡¯s movements changed, and his body turned around at an incredible angle, causing Broly¡¯s body to flip over and leaving Bardock a gap. Bardock understood in the heart and taciturnity appeared on the other side of Broly.

    Bang! Steel-like hard fists fell down, but Broly revealed an insane smile.

    Not good!

    Bardock¡¯s countenance drastically changed, and his attacks came to an abrupt stop. The force of the recoil causing his body to retreat backwards a few meters, and Broly was blown down, flying down like a cannonball.

    Rumble! !

    The ground was fractured from the attack, and smoke pervaded the air. Broly jumped up the moment he hit the ground, and prated through the thick smoke and attack towards Bardock.

    ¡°Space Shackle!¡±

    With a shout, the space became sticky, and on the rapidly changing battlefield, it gave Bardock enough time to dodge, and cooperate with Xiaya in attacking Broly.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!¡±

    ¡°Energy Ball!¡±

    Rumble!

    The enormous explosion resounded through the world, and the surrounding line of sight suddenly became chaotic. In the darkness which was devoid of any light, Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan held a great advantage, and all the Saiyan Gods who can still move used their own unique skills. The world trembled for a while, and numerous fires appeared in the primal chaos pervaded with dust.

    ¡°He he, hahaha, Kakarrot, more and more powerful! But you all¡­going to die!!¡±

    Broly¡¯s figure suddenly shed, rays of light flickering in his hand, and he tossed an orange-coloured energy ball. The small energy ball rapidly attacked, bing bigger as it approached, its diameter expanding to ten meters.

    Xiaya was surprised, but he could discern the extraordinary side of this energy. His body followed the rapid movements and hurriedly dodged. He subconsciously turned around his head and found that the ce where the energy ball fell had actually blew open arge crater of one kilometer diameter.

    The huge light ball has been stagnant for a long time, which then slowly dissipated¡­

    Xiaya¡¯s pupils shrank, his expression emitting cold, as his forehead unconsciously burst out in cold sweat.

    It must be understood that this is Hongshan here! After the strengthening from Golden-me Shenron, it can even bear a Super Saiyan 3 level fight. Despite that, Broly¡¯s attack still caused such great damage to Hongshan.

    ¡°This Broly is nuts, how frightening!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s heart trembled and at the same time he also felt pity. If Broly can control his emotions and not be influenced by killing intent, he can then be regarded as a powerful warrior, perhaps even more powerful than Saiyan God!

    ¡­¡­

    God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Whis¡¯ eyes opened and closed, staring with one eye close to a crystal ball, looking at the scenes disyed in the crystal ball.

    He muttered: ¡°So, this is the Legendary Super Saiyan ah! There is a little ¡®demon¡¯ feeling to him. If the Super Saiyan like Xiaya advancing one step further is Super Saiyan God, then Broly is Super Saiyan Demon!¡±

    ¡°From which space-time did Towa found an existence like him?¡±

    Whis knows very well that everything that happens in the Multiverse¡¯s space-time is just one of the myriad possibilities, just like a world line, which always indicates only one phenomenon. Besides the things urring currently in the Multiverse, many other possibilities exist in the Multiverse¡¯ space-time.

    For example, in the current multiverse, Bardock has be Saiyan God, and in other possibilities, Bardock may have died with the destruction of Vegeta long ago. However the process of Bardock bing the Saiyan God has appeared in the exceedinglyrge scale of the Multiverse, and other possibilities can only be buried.

    ¡°This Broly is not afraid of pain and isn¡¯t worried about tiredness. He is really a troublesome guy. Umm, I will personally go to Hongshan to have a look!¡±

    Whis thought, then he tapped the scepter in the void, and immediately turned into a colourful light ray, flying towards the mortal world.

    The existence of Broly is certainly not enough for Whis to personally go over, but there is still Time Enforcer below!

    Whis had said that he will remain neutral and not intervene, but when his Universe 7¡¯s first Time Enforcer is truly in danger, he will still intervene, because once Xiaya dies, Universe 7 will have one less insurance in the future, which may be destroyed by a single thought of Zeno.

    With a Time Enforcer existence, in the face of a higher level time domain, Sir Zeno perhaps could be lenient.

    ¡­¡­

    In the floating ind, Xiling and Myers were anxiously looking below. Due to pregnancy, they aren¡¯t able to fuse into Meiling to help Xiaya fight together. Otherwise, with Meiling¡¯s strength, they can help a little.

    ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan is actually so powerful!¡± Xiling murmured to herself. Seeing as the Saiyans below kept dying in battle, her teeth made creaking sounds.

    Myers was also watching attentively, her little hands trembling.

    ¡°Ai¡­ Elise, how are things going down there?¡± Raditz shouted, his heart trembling. The battle below was really frightening, his entire body was trembling.

    These days, Raditz has gradually adapted to the rhythm of life on Hongshan, and soon he was about to go out to carry out missions, but Broly¡¯s arrival has disrupted his fixed arrangements.

    Elise yelled powerlessly: ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly, they are too fast.¡±

    Gine hugged her daughter¡¯s shoulder which let Elise calm down, then she turned to ask Xiling who was the strongest present here.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Normally, if Xiaya and Bardock had joined forces, it would be sufficient to deal with Broly, but don¡¯t know why, that Broly doesn¡¯t seem to know pain and tiredness¡­ Where does his energye from?¡±

    Xiling was also not sure. This is the first time that she couldn¡¯t make a judgment.

    In the past, whether it was Frost Demon Luther or Metal-Bojack, she could at least make a basic judgment, but when faced with Broly, she for the first time couldn¡¯t make a judgment.

 Chapter 396 Insane Broly

    <h4>Chapter 396 Insane Broly</h4>

    The battle below grew more fierce, and the area of destruction grew wider.

    Hongshan¡¯s star core was operating crazily¡ªlike a water pump operating at full capacity¡ªconstantly transferring golden energy to support the strength of the¡¯s crust.

    Haa!

    Three dazzling shes pierced the deep blue sky, and they intersected with each other, time after time, and erupted violently. Xiu! A ray of light suddenly streaked across the sea¡¯s surface, creating a huge chasm that was 100 meters wide. The blue sea water rose to incredible heights, and a few Ki pirs surged into the sky. They then turned into spraying water and descended as a flurry of pattering rain.

    Xiaya was breathing heavily, and blood could be seen dripping down the corners of his mouth. Fighting such an intense battle for a long time had made his manner of breathing messy.

    This was where the Super Saiyan transformation was not good. The higher the intensity of transformation, the stronger the burden on the body. Although Xiaya had already adapted to the Super Saiyan 2 state using his own method, he was helpless against Broly¡¯s extremely frenzied attacks.

    ¡°Bardock, how long can you hold on?¡±

    Bardock shook his head sideways, smiling bitterly. ¡°Not much time is left of Saiyan God transformation.¡±

    ¡°Hold off your strength, and kill him in one shot!¡± Xiaya said, mentally prepared to fight and stake it all in one attack.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Theymunicated briefly and attacked Broly separately. For a moment, lightning and mes covered the blue sky. Their field of view was covered with bright lights that sparkled like stars. The pressure was earth-shattering, making it seem as though the sky was going to copse. The feeling was immensely oppressive.

    Xiaya stepped on the air and arched his body, instantly arriving beside Broly. He turned his fist into a palm and pressed it against Broly¡¯s chest. The other hand grabbed his arm and pulled it hard. Broly¡¯s roared angrily, and his strong, muscr body was thrown Bardock¡¯s way by Xiaya. At that moment, Bardock was ready with a fist, which he smashed into the iing Broly.

    Bang! With a violent tremble, the overbearing fist force turned into transparent shock waves that spread out in circr wave-like cyclones, along the surface level.

    Rumble!

    A huge crater appeared on the ground, and huge cracks spread from it for several kilometers.

    ¡°Huu Huu Huu!¡±

    The ground suddenly blew open, and Broly soared up from it. His body exuded a light-green me aura. He looked at Xiaya, with a cold glint flickering in his eyes, and gave a muffled roar.

    ¡°Roarrrr! Kill, kill¡­ Kakarrot¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Broly turned crazy again, repeatedly muttering ¡°Kakarrot¡±. The light-green me aura emanating from his body expanded, and suddenly, the sky was filled with clouds; it was as though the end of the world had arrived¡­

    ¡°Peng! Peng! Peng!¡±

    It was getting stronger and stronger.

    Hongshan was unable to bear it and shook violently. The rampaging energy caused stones to float, as they had broken away from the force of gravity. Mountains and rivers copsed with loud bangs, the oceans seethed violently, and billowing waves battered the shore.

    Not far away, the dozen or so Saiyan Gods, who had on fiery expressions, could only stare wide-eyed.

    They already realized that if they were to enter the high-intensity energy field caused by Xiaya and Broly¡¯s battle, Saiyan Gods like them, who had only Super Saiyan level strength, would not even have a little impact; instead, they may end up getting crushed by the tyrannical and merciless energy.

    ¡°Really! In such an intense battle, we have no chance to intervene!¡± Sadie, who had turned into Saiyan God, swallowed bitterly as his throat was a little dry.

    Muying sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t even see their movements clearly!¡±

    The Saiyan Gods looked unwilling. They had thought their Saiyan God transformations would grant them the strength to protect Hongshan, but every time they countered a strong enemy, they would still need Sir Xiaya to take action, as they could only hide far away. To Saiyans, who considered fighting as honor, this was humiliating.

    It is reasonable to say that Muying and the other Saiyan Gods were strong enough. In ordinary times, guarding Hongshan was not a problem, at all, but presently, it was Broly¡ªwhose strength surpassed the norm¡ªthat was attacking Hongshan. In front of Broly, even Super Saiyan 2 was useless.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Haha, destroy¡­ destroy!¡±

    Broly looked crazy. As heughed maniacally, his body soared through the air, and his chaotic aura was wrapped around him like a piece of armor. With a speed as fast as lightening¡¯s, he flew towards Bardock.

    Broly¡¯s fist shed, and lightning that crackled above it was strong enough to destroy the world.

    One hit weighed eighteen thousand kilograms.

    Broly¡¯s strength had already exceeded that of an ordinary Super Saiyan 2. It was close to that of Super Saiyan 3¡ªno, he was already Super Saiyan 3! !

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes widened. He hadn¡¯t expected Broly to be so powerful; even Majin Buu, who would have just woken up, would be only this strong. Gritting his teeth, Xiaya instantly teleported, appearing between Broly and Bardock, after which he opened his palms and roared angrily:

    ¡°Spacetime Freeze!¡±

    In an instant, the sky, ground, and even the chaotic Ki flows became a glittering, translucent ice-blue color. In the area of Spacetime Freeze, Broly, who had already his fist, was frozen in midair, and the lightning around his fist had turned solid.

    ¡°Broly, disappear from the universe!!¡±

    With a loud roar, and cold light flickering in his eyes, Xiaya coldly snorted and thrust his palms towards Broly. A majestic and boundless power surged from his palm, and the ice-blue space-time began to distort under its influence, turning into crystal drops.

    Gaining the upper hand for a moment had allowed Xiaya taka a dominant position.

    Bang!

    Boom!!

    Broly¡¯s fist collided with Xiaya¡¯s palm, and waves of violently energy exploded. It was at this moment that the majestic power disyed its effect. Kacha! Broly¡¯s expression of fury finally changed. The fist that collided with Xiaya¡¯s palm got deformed, and its five fingers sank inward.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± Broly let out a painful roar as his body shot backwards.

    ¡°Finally know pain?¡± Xiaya coldly snorted. He knew that this blow had dealt much more than a small injury to Broly!

    At the same time, the power in Broly¡¯s attack passed through Xiaya¡¯s body and flowed downward. Although it had weakened and divided into two unequal parts as it pressed downward¡ªbecause of Xiaya¡¯s existence in the middle¡ªits destructive power could still not be underestimated.

    The imposing aura surged downward and struck the bottom of the sea. Rumble! A loud sound bang resounded, and the entire sea surface copsed downward, revealing a huge depression with a diameter of tens of kilometers below.

    Gigantic waves surged out in every direction¡­

    Bardock had been lucky enough to avoid a cmity because Xiaya¡¯s sudden intervention. Thus, he did not hesitate, unwilling to waste the opportunity.

    Right when his Saiyan God state was about to fade, Bardock roared and stirred all the power in his body, causing it to erupt. For a moment, only a vast expanse of crimson light rising into the sky could be seen in the horizon, like a Roc bathed in mes. In the sky, a wave of energy that was filled with a frightening amount of power streaked towards Broly.

    Rumble! The mountains and rivers copsed with a loud bang, and the ground suddenly sank, causingyers to soil to erupt outward.

    Time seemed to have be still, and then, a huge, dazzling rays of light tore through the clouds, instantly illuminating the entire. The dazzling light and the energy waves covered the entire. The strong vibrations actually caused the to stop revolving for a moment.

    The turmoil stopped, and the sand and smoke dispersed.

    The ground seems to have undergone a great change. The mountains and rivers that were originally integrated as a whole had copsed, and the green forest covering the entire maind had disappeared. The scenery reflected in the eyes has be a vast yellow desert.

    Although Bardock was panting, he still hovered in an upright position. His face was covered with sweat and dust.

 Chapter 397 Fight

    <h4>Chapter 397 Fight</h4>

    Xiaya knew that Bardock¡¯s Super Saiyan God state had reached its limit and could no longer be used in the battle, so he waved and said to Bardock with a serious tone, ¡°You leave first; I got this!¡±

    ¡°Okay, you must be careful, Sir Xiaya!¡±

    Although somewhat regretful, Bardock knew that he would not have any impact there even if he stayed, so he nodded and left, albeit unwillingly.

    After sending Bardock off the battlefield with his eyes, Xiaya took a deep breath, and his gaze became sharper.

    Now, he would have to fight with Broly on his own!

    Broly suddenly jumped out from the ruins, raised his head, and roared, ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The light green zing aura turned chaotic. Thump. Thump. Thump. it was like the sound of a beating heart. The muscles on Broly¡¯s body expanded once again, and his body became even taller.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows creased, and he was shocked in his heart. ¡°Where the hell is the limit of a Legendary Super Saiyan. Why does he keep getting stronger?¡±

    Even now, Xiaya had yet to understand the kind of existence that a Legendary Super Sayan was.

    He was a Super Saiyan, too, but Bardock was obviously the world¡¯s first Super Saiyan¡ªa traditional Super Saiyan like Xiaya. However, Broly¡¯s form was clearly different from the traditional Super Saiyan form!

    The Legendary Super Saiyan was an unconventional transformation that appeared in the anime movies. Why would its fighting capabilities be superior to that of the Super Saiyan? It was simply a killing machine.

    In the time that Xiaya spent pondering, Broly hadpleted his enhancement. The wild aura caused the air to tremble and be very unstable.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Xiaya reacted subconsciously.

    He speedily deployed force in his legs and used the Time and Space ability, at the same time. In a sh, he had arrived in front of Broly, and a blue light shed. Xiaya used his power excessively, but seeing arge number of energy waves surge with the me aura scattering out, he yelled. As though they were dragons emerging out of the abyss, they violently whistled towards Broly, with powerful bearings.

    Rumble!!

    The endless energy waves smashed Broly from one area of the sky to another. Broly seemed unable to react, bing a punching bag for others to train with. He let the attacks hit him without reacting.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Combo hits. Xiaya did not let go of the chance, attacking with his punches and kicks. Attacks descended from various angles¡­ Broly¡¯s neck was twisted from the attacks, and it seemed he would be actually be defeated.

    Things looked good, but Xiaya knew that he had to keep his guard up!

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Roarrrrrr!!!¡±

    Broly, who was hovering in midair, suddenly curled his body, then he arched his waist and began to roar bitterly.

    His muscles trembled as he roared. With every howl, the waves of aura emanating from his body became majestic, making others dare not look straight at him!

    Although one arm had been twisted in the previous attacks, faint arcs of electricity surged on his body; this was a distinctive feature of the Super Saiyan 2 transformation. Moreover, under Super Broly¡¯s crazy energy control, it exhibited a power that was no lesser than that of Super Saiyan 3.

    Broly bared his teeth and looked at Xiaya, after which he began tough maniacally. He had already lost his rationality and continued to roar, akin to a beast that only fought.

    As for the attack that Xiaya¡¯s recent bombardment, they seemed to have had some effect, but the effect was not too great!

    Broly hadpletely disregarded it!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s face turned pale. Fighting such a high-intensity battle for a long time has made his muscles ache, and his aura had turned chaotic.

    The sky was overcast, and a huge amount of pressure had encased Hongshan.

    Even Xiling and the others, who were on the floating ind in the higher dimension, could sense the heavy pressure below.

    ¡°How did be like this? Is Broly this powerful?¡± Myers¡¯s pretty face was filled with concern.

    Xiling was silent. Her hands had been clenched into fists, which were trembling. However, their current physical condition could not allow them to intervene.

    On the other side, Raditz was already scared stiff. He was lifelessly leaning on the edge of the ind, looking down below with spiritless eyes. He has just grasped the basic use of Ki, but even so, he could feel that he was much more powerful than before. It was though his formidable aura could rip the sky apart instantly.

    ¡°So frightening; where the hell has this monster came from!¡± Raditz muttered with a shudder.

    What Vegeta? What Frieza? They had already been thrown to the back of his mind. Compared to Xiaya and Broly, who were fighting below, what did they even count as?

    ¡­¡­

    A loud rumble rang out in the sky. It was as though a thunderstorm had arrived, and countless arcs of purple lightning tore through the sky and struck the ground below.

    Broly waspletely immersed in the Insane Super Saiyan state. His strength was many times stronger than in the original work. Facing such an extremely formidable opponent, Xiaya did not dare to be even a little careless. He could only concentrate on fighting.

    Against such opponents, just a moment ofcency could bring about irreparable consequences.

    Xiaya could not afford to gamble; he could only do his best in every attack.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Oh my. This battle has created quite a big activity; it is really intense.¡±

    Whis appeared in an inconspicuous ce. He stood in midair with a scepter in his hand, and his maroon divine robe fluttered in the strong wind, making whooshing sounds. Whis¡¯ blue eyes narrowed, and he smiled lightly. The fight in the distance did not cause him to feel any urgency, at all.

    In fact, the battle between Xiaya and Broly was already at the level of Super Saiyan 3, but this meager strength was nothing in front of Whis. It must be known that God of Destruction Beerus could knock out a peak-state Super Saiyan 3 Goku with one karate chop. Not to mention that

    Whis is who knows how many times stronger than Beerus.

    In Whis¡¯ eyes, this battle, which others would consider extremely fierce, was nothing more than a child¡¯s y.

    It was unable to arouse his interest.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. This Legendary Super Saiyan is just one step further from ¡®Demon¡¯, andpared to Xiaya¡¯s ¡®God¡¯, this Broly is much closer to that step,¡± Whis eximed in admiration. However, he shook his head sideways.¡±But, what a pity, this state in which one loses their rationality is not desirable!¡±

    Whis felt pity.

    If Broly could control his emotions, then the ¡°Demon¡± state would be closer to Xiaya¡¯s ¡°God¡± state. By then, changing from ¡°Demon¡± to ¡°God¡± would not necessarily be slow and far away.

    In fact, he had already discerned that the so-called ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan¡± was actually demon transforming into a lower version of ¡°Super Saiyan God¡±. However, it had many more advantages than the orthodox Super Saiyan.

    On the other side, the battle between Xiaya and Broly had already reached a climax.

    When Broly, whose consciousness had been ovee by madness, approached Xiaya, he was instantly attracted to Xiaya¡¯s aura, which he hated. This caused him to recklessly rush over.

    Xiaya cursed. Facing Broly, he didn¡¯t dare tread lightly. His body flickered, and he waved his arms, causing a half-moon shaped energy wave filled with frightening power to appear. He knew that he could not injure Broly by solely relying on these energy waves. So when the energy waves approached Broly, he had already carried out further attacks.

    When the gap in strength reached a certain level, skills lose their effects. No matter what abilities you have, I will break them with my fists. This meant ignoring skills and press on with just physical strength. It was the so-called physical strength breaking through everything. This was the case in theter stages of the Dragon Ball world.

    But, it was unfortunate that, this time, the gap between Xiaya and the crazy Broly was not very big, and Broly even had a slight advantage. In such a situation, the role of skills had be apparent.

    Xiaya fiercely rushed over, instantly closing the distance between him and Broly. And sessfullynding a move, he quickly rushed away. The surrounding energy waves that struck Broly not only created a great momentum, but also served as good cover.

    Broly was furious, and his berserk energy¡¯s surged through the sky. However, after his muscles expanded, Broly fell into a vicious cycle of muscles transforming. Although his strength had obviously improved, his speed was adversely affected.

    Although Broly was not afraid of pain, the little injuries he sustained soon began to superimpose onto each other, and there inevitably was a limit where he would copse.

    Whis looked on calmly, following the battle with his eyes whilst muttering, ¡°Um. Time was suspended for 0.1 seconds just now. This is how the time ability is utilized. It really has unexpected effects when using in fights, but the method by which it was controlled is still too rough¡­¡±

    The world in Whis¡¯ eyes again shook a little, and an ice blue light ray shed by.

    ¡°No, this time it was used too early. If it was used a littleter, then power exhibited would have been greater.¡±

    In controlling time power, Whis was a master. In his eyes, Xiaya¡¯s technique of applying the Time power in battle was still very immature.

 Chapter 398 We will defeat him

    <h4>Chapter 398 We will defeat him</h4>

    Demon Realm, space-time courtyard.

    Towa was in a garden¡¯s courtyard, sitting with both legs on one side of her magic staff. Her bat wing-like skirt freely hung down as she leisurely stared at the scenes in the void in front of her.

    It was precisely the scenes of Xiaya and Broly battling on Hongshan.

    Towa charmingly smiled, and a pondering look appeared on her face. ¡°Tsk, this Super Saiyan turned out to be so powerful. I didn¡¯t expect that! However, Broly is also not bad; It was worthwhile spending so much effort to send him. The Saiyan race is really wonderful. Well, it seems that my n canmence now.¡±

    ¡°Um?¡±

    At this time, as Towa noticed Whis on Hongshan, her countenance abruptly changed.

    ¡°What a surprise! Universe 7¡¯s angel is on Hongshan. He is actually paying so much attention to that Super Saiyan!¡±

    Towa¡¯s expression turned solemn. She thought for a moment and then waved her hand, dispersing the scenes in the void.

    She had already formted a n in her heart; thus, she just needed to continue resurrecting the demon god, Demigra. ¡®It¡¯ll be best to avoid contact with the angel of Universe 7¡­¡¯

    On Hongshan, Whis nced at the void in surprise and nodded thoughtfully before turning back to look at Xiaya¡¯s side.

    Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan 2 was different from the usual one. He had the support of the space-time ability, together with his transformation which was half a level higher than the usual Super Saiyan transformation. At this time, the strength he disyed was equivalent to that of a Super Saiyan 3; it was almost on-par with Majin Buu¡¯s strength after his seal was removed.

    Despite that, when facing the manic Broly, Xiaya still felt great pressure.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Xiaya and Broly¡¯s figures kept shing in the sky. Every time they made an appearance, it will be apanied by deafening explosions. The invisible shock waves surged up and turned into an earth-shattering might.

    Rumble!

    Xiaya punched and hit Broly¡¯s body. Although Broly¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have pupils, it didn¡¯t affect his vision. The expanded muscles all over Broly¡¯s body quivered. He roared and exerted force under his feet,unching himself towards Xiaya by relying on brute force only.

    Then, after several sessive punches, Xiaya¡¯s movements were interrupted halfway by Broly, following which the rhythm of the battle was lost.

    It was almost fatal for the rhythm to be lost in a high-intensity battle. Fortunately, Xiaya used the space-time ability to protect his body in time and was able to withstand most of Broly¡¯s crazy attacks. However, he was still seriously injured in many ces, spurting a lot of blood from his mouth in the process. Hideous depressions appeared in some areas of his body, and the bones beneath were severely deformed.

    Xiaya¡¯s face was cold as he endured the tremendous pain and teleported into the distance, separating from Broly by a few kilometres, and then he quickly swallowed a Senzu Bean, temporarily replenishing his vitality.

    Amidst the battlefield, Broly looked a little dazed, having suddenly lost his target.

    At this time, Broly roared and the muscles all over his body quivered. It was quite frightening at first nce.

    Broly flew into a rage after losing his target. Suddenly, he caught sight of an ice-coloured round surface hanging in the azure sky, and as if he found an opportunity to vent his anger on, his palms exerted some force and threw out a strong energy ball. As a result, violent fluctuations suddenly prated through Hongshan¡¯s atmosphere and rushed towards the depths of the universe.

    Xiaya felt puzzled for a bit, wondering what Broly was doing. Suddenly, his countenance changed drastically. ¡°That direction, could it be¡­¡±

    Sure enough, Xiaya¡¯s fears came true in the form of a resounding explosion.

    Rumble!

    The thunderous explosion resounded through the sky, apanied by a dazzling light.

    Everything returned to primal chaos, and a vacuum suddenly appeared in the sky.

    A gentle breeze brushed by, and the clouds in a small areay still in the sky.

    In the distant sky, Xiaya horrifyingly discovered that Meishan, which was previously drifting in the same orbit as Hongshan, had disappeared. In its ce were debris and broken stones which were left under the sunlight, twinkling like stars.

    Hongshan, which lost itspanion star, was affected by the gravitational field and gradually deviated from its orbit.

    Xiaya¡¯s face was covered with dark clouds. He roared angrily and immediately appeared behind Broly. Then, he gathered Ki and released a big move.

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡±

    With a low roar, his whole body¡¯s Ki was condensed in his hand and then released in the form of Tri-Beam.

    Tri-Beam was not the most powerful technique among all his moves, but it had the most prating and explosive power. Of course, to demonstrate its power, it also consumed too much Ki when released. Just now, it consumed all of Xiaya¡¯s remaining Ki.

    The next moment, a pir-shaped energy wave emerged.

    The energy wave was shining with bright white light, containing most of the Ki in Xiaya¡¯s body. It was extremely frightening. It was like a water jet, exerting a lot of pressure. Wherever it passed, everything was crushed into a fine powder without any exception. Even Broly, who had lost his rationality, could subconsciously feel the danger.

    However, Tri-Beam was too fast, and it was already toote to dodge by the time Broly discovered it. Broly instinctively put both hands before his chest in an attempt to release energy to withstand it.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The bright light blotting out the sky and the sun stung the eyes, and unending fierce winds blew on the¡¯s surface. Hongshan¡¯s core crazily operated, continuously supporting the¡¯s stability.

    With a loud rumbling sound, the dispersed smoke and dust gradually subsided.

    ¡°Did it work?¡±

    Xiaya squatted down and gasped heavily.

    Suddenly, a sense of danger shed in Xiaya¡¯s heart; following this sense of danger was a sharp pain, as an immense force¡ªwhich was like a train¡ªbumped into Xiaya, causing him to fly out.

    In an instant, he turned into a straight light ray!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Several mountains were smashed in a row with the dust forming a tall sand wall of thousands of meters, leaving behind a deep and terrifying impacted area on the ground.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Xiaya coughed as hey paralyzed on his back amidst the sand and stones with a few drops of blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth. A heart-rending pain came from everywhere on his body.

    ¡°Not good, I can¡¯t continue fighting with this kind of injuries!¡±

    Xiaya bitterly smiled and climbed up. After making just a little movement, a sharp heart-rending pain overwhelmed him. With casual sensing, Xiaya knew that his injuries were extremely serious.

    The golden light on his head flickered a few times, barely maintaining the Super Saiyan state.

    However, his body flopped to the ground once again.

    He didn¡¯t expect that even the energy wave containing all of his Ki wasn¡¯t enough to defeat Broly.

    ¡®Is the Legendary Super Saiyan so strong?¡¯

    Xiaya raised his head and saw Broly appear in the air. Currently, Broly¡¯s condition was also extremely miserable. Broly¡¯s whole body was burnt into deformation by the high temperature and high heat energy. His whole body, from top to bottom, was covered with scars; half of his skin was as ck as coal, and the other half was torn to shreds, dripping with blood¡ªhe looked very miserable.

    Xiaya opened his eyes with difficulty and found that Broly didn¡¯t have much Ki left.

    ¡®This is good news.¡¯

    ¡°Damn it, damn it. Roarrrr!!¡± Broly raised his head and roared, and then, he crazily ascended high into the sky by 10,000 meters.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    He began to condense his aura and cupped his hands as a shining energy ball formed. A frightening and ominous aura began to gather.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes were half-opened as hey on the ground, staring at the thickly dotted energy balls high in the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but suck in a mouthful of chilly air. Normally, Xiaya naturally wouldn¡¯t care about these energy balls, but he was currentlypletely exhausted and couldn¡¯t even muster a little strength.

    ¡°Broly this madman¡­ is there really no way to defeat him?¡± Xiaya smiled bitterly.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    However, at this moment, Muying and other dozens of Saiyan Gods all gathered.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, leave the rest to us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°We will defeat the Legendary Super Saiyan!¡±

    With fervent cries, a dozen or more red-haired Saiyan Gods gathered round in a circle. They were surging with passion as they requested to fight. Hongshan was also their home, and they didn¡¯t want to rely only on Xiaya to protect it; thus, they also wanted to y a role in the battle.

 Chapter 399 Restore everything

    <h4>Chapter 399 Restore everything</h4>

    Xiaya was startled. When he saw the expressions of determination on the faces of Muying and the other Saiyans, he smiled in satisfaction before nodding solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Broly to you all!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The dozen Saiyan Gods joined hands, and the crimson energy of the group gradually becamerger, burning like a huge sun above their heads. The huge fiery sun soared to confront the energy balls around Broly.

    ¡°If you want to destroy Saiyans, we will destroy you first. Broly, perish under the power of Saiyan God!!¡±

    The red energy ball soared into the sky. The energy ball, which contained the power of over a dozen Saiyan Gods, grew in size, after which it shot upwards like a huge phoenix that had just spread its wings. With a distinct cry, it streaked towards Broly.

    Broly¡¯s eyes opened wide, nkly watching the iing energy ball. His crazy and cruel smile froze moments before he was swallowed whole by the energy ball.

    Silence!

    Everyone held their breath!

    The whole world was still. Suddenly, a dazzling luminance lit up the surrounding, and the weather grew unstable, giving rise to a loud noise.

    The first shock wave spread out and quickly covered the entire. It was as though a huge palm had suddenly descended to the ground. The trees bent, a depression was formed on the blue sea. The excess sea water struck the continental shelf, causing a huge tsunami.

    In the sky above, the huge energy balls from the two groups of people were still in a deadlock. Muying and others did not expect to fail to suppress the injured Broly, despite more than a dozen Saiyan Gods cooperating!

    ¡°Oh no!¡± They screamed at the same time as their hearts thumped.

    Suddenly, a golden arrow streaked over from below. They shifted their gazes to this golden arrow, which turned out to be Bardock!

    Flying alongside Bardock was orange curly-haired Zangya.

    Bardock recovered after using Senzu Beans and Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, and he had transformed into a golden Super Saiyan. Upon arrival, Bardock gasped for breath from exhaustion. After he released his full power, a huge crater was formed around him¡­

    He then joined forces with Zangya. He raised his arms, and a golden arrow tore through the sky, heading towards the energy balls that were in a deadlock. With ast-ditch effort, the arrow headed straight for Broly, who was trying to fend off Muying and the others.

    ¡°No!¡± Broly, who subconsciously felt danger, shouted as his eyes went wide in disbelief.

    The violent changes in the atmosphere made Xiaya giddy, and the pain he felt suddenly multiplied.

    Xiaya canceled the Super Saiyan state and teleported to the opposite side of the. Hey down on a small b and had a coughing fit. ¡°Cough, cough. Broly¡¯s Ki has disappeared. Finally, he has been finished off. ¡±

    Lying with face up on the b, Xiaya took out a Senzu Bean to eat. As the cool and refreshing energy surged into his body, Xiaya felt like his dried body was being washed by the spring rain. His injuries healed. Afterward, he ate a Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, and a different kind of power assailed his heart.

    After he calmly recovered in a few breaths, Xiaya returned to the battlefield and praised Muying and others as they also yed a role at the most crucial time.

    ¡°This time you all yed a big role!¡± Xiaya nced at them with admiration.

    Muying and the others had yet toe to terms with what they had seen. They dared not take credit for themselves but were deeply moved as they said, ¡°If Sir Xiaya and Sir Bardock hadn¡¯t exhausted Broly¡¯s power, we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to get near. Moreover, we all have Sir Bardock¡¯s fatal blow at the end to thank.¡±

    They know that timely support was the only role they yed in dealing with Broly. Broly had already been pushed Sir Xiaya to the point of exhaustion; otherwise, even if they were 10,000 in number, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt Broly even a little bit.

    ¡°Nevertheless, you all have made a great contribution.¡±

    Xiaya faintly smiled, after which he nodded slightly at Bardock and Zangya.

    When his gaze shifted to the damaged surface of Hongshan, he frowned. Although the battle this time had not harmed the¡¯s foundation, it hadpletely damaged the continent¡¯s tectonic te of Hongshan. Above all, even Meishan in the space had been destroyed.

    Hongshan and Meishan are a pair of binary stars; if either one got damaged, the trajectory of the other would be greatly affected.

    ¡°I should first fix the damage caused by the battle!¡± Xiaya thought.

    Suddenly, Whis leisurely floated over from distance, with a smile on his face, and said with admiration, ¡°Hahaha. Congrattions on annihting your enemy and saving your.¡±

    ¡°Whis, why are you here?¡±

    Xiaya looked surprised to see Whis show up. Had he not said that he would not get involved in the matters of mortal world? Why did hee to Hongshan, then?

    Whis put his hand on his lips like a sissy and smiled. ¡°Hohoho. Although I don¡¯t intervene in the matters of the mortal world, it doesn¡¯t prevent me froming over to watch. Originally, I thought you will not be able to defeat Broly, but your performance has made me look at you in a new light. ¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xiaya nodded proudly, after which he had the Saiyans on floating return.

    After a while, the floating ind descended from the higher dimension, and more than 30,000 Saiyans poured out from it. Innumerable tiny ck dots appeared in the sky. From afar, they resembled a swarm of wasps.

    After a nce at the destroyednd, Xiaya was a little distressed. Although Hongshan will gradually recover even if he leave it be, it would not be perfect without Meishan. However, if it got restored with crystal dragon balls, then the existence of dragon balls would be revealed.

    ¡°Forget it; let it be revealed then. I can¡¯t always hide it.¡±

    Xiaya stopped worrying because he was strong enough not to worry.

    Although the battle with Broly did not enable him to break through to Super Saiyan 3, his body¡¯s potential was further released. Now, his full-strength transformation, although still Super Saiyan 2, was no longer any worse than Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 3. Moreover, with the assistance of his space-time ability, even if he was fighting Majin Buu, he couldst for a long time.

    At his current level of strength, only a few people in the universe could defeat him, so there was no need to be overcautious.

    Thus, he said to the blue-haired Launch, who was in charge of the floating ind, ¡°Launch, go and bring the seven dragon balls that I ced next to the divine spring.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Launch nodded in a cute manner and flew to the floating ind with the Flying Nimbus.

    Soon, she flew over with seven transparent crystal-like dragon balls in her hands.

    ¡°These¡­ Are they dragon balls?¡±

    Whis bent over and stared at the seven crystal dragon balls. Compared to the Namek¡¯s dragon balls, Xiaya¡¯s crystal dragon ball were unique.

    As an angel of Universe 7, Whis obviously knew of the existence of dragon balls.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. These are the dragon balls I made by wishing to the Super Dragon Balls. Although they cannot bepared with Dragon God Zma¡¯s Super Dragon Balls, they are much more powerful than Namek¡¯s dragon balls.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Whis nodded slightly. As someone with as high a level as he had, the so-called great waves didn¡¯t surprise him. There were very few things that could move him, except for food, of course.

    Xiaya told everyone to disperse. After smiling faintly, he told Myers to shout in Chinese at the crystal dragon balls.

    ¡°Come out, Shenron!¡±

    As Myers¡¯ voice rang out, the seven crystal dragon balls violently flickered all at once. A golden glow appeared from who knows where. Soon, the whole was shrouded with golden magical clouds.

    Other than a few people present, all the Saiyans were seeing this for the first time. They were stunned by the strange changes in the sky.

    When Shenron¡¯s massive head poked out of the outer space, everyone was astonished.

    Its figure blotted out the sky and sun,pletely filling up their field of view.

    ¡°Oh my god, what is this?¡±

    Raditz trembled, and his legs became unstable. Elise and Laret had heard of Shenron, but this was their first time seeing it.

    The magnificent scene made a great impact on their hearts, and they were left speechless for a while.

    Only Whis remained as calm as ever.

    For a person like him, even if he saw the Super Shenron, he could still keep his calm. So, how can he be scared by Golden-me Shenron?

    Whis smiled faintly whilst clutching his scepter and calmly said, ¡°Hehe, so this is Shenron? Its size is about the size of a. Well, it is indeed much more powerful than Namek¡¯s Shenron.¡±

    ¡°Shenron, please restore all the damages caused by Broly!¡± Myers, who was following Xiaya¡¯s instructions, made a wish. In response, Golden-me Shenron used his divine powers and quickly restored Meishan and Hongshan to their original states. Even the dead Saiyans were resurrected.

    Afterward, Shenron turned into emerald stones, and Xiaya handed the stones back to Launch to keep safe on his behalf.

    ¡°Everyone, keep this to yourselves. Do not tell outsiders about everything that happened today,¡± Xiaya ordered.

    ¡°Yes Sir!¡± Everyone shouted loudly.

    After witnessing Shenron¡¯s ability to create miracles, Whis eximed in admiration. He then told Xiaya to do things like this¡ªthings that vited the rules of the universe¡ªless. Xiaya at once agreed. Whis faintly smiled and returned to God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Xiaya watched as Whis left, after which he dismissed everyone. He decided to summarize the shorings that befell him when he fought with Broly and how they could be improved.

    Because at his current level, this kind of high-intensity battles are less and less. Although the risk of each battle is great, it is an extremely precious experience. He believes that he will make further breakthroughs after he summarization.

 Chapter 400 The child is a Legendary Super Saiyan!

    <h4>Chapter 400 The child is a Legendary Super Saiyan!</h4>

    Although the injuries caused by Broly¡¯s attack has silently disappeared as a result of the crystal dragon ball¡¯s effect, the psychological impact it had on everyone was still present and would only ferment over time.

    When they returned home, he spent some time caring for Xiling and Myers, after which he entered the training room. He quietly recalled the battle, and then analyzed it, little by little, during ¡°Image Training¡±.

    He understood that if Broly had not been forced to the point of exhaustion, and if there were not a lot of Saiyan Gods helped from the side, victory would not have gone to him.

    Although the winner was qualified to assess the past, such a lucky victory made him sweat.

    ¡°I teamed up with Bardock, and even when I used the space-time ability, I was forced to retreat from Broly. He was also a Super Saiyan 2, but Broly¡¯s ¡®Legendary Super Form¡¯ turned out to be so powerful!¡±

    Xiaya solemnly remembered every detail of the previous battle, and he couldn¡¯t help being amazed.

    Legendary Super Form is different from Super Saiyan transformation, but it is the same goal achieved via different routes. They both are Saiyan¡¯s transformation path for taking a step towards a higher level of lifeform. Perhaps as Whis said, Legendary Super Form is the demonized version of the Super Saiyan God, which is beyond the Super Saiyan level.

    In the next few days, Xiaya quietly sat upright in the training room, thinking hard.

    He kept sifting through every detail of the battle, pondering on every part of it. He absorbed the best and discarded the useless, after which he continued to refine them.

    Xiling and Myers dropped by a couple of times, and when they saw Xiaya pondering with his eyes closed, they quietly put down the food they brought in and left.

    The gravity of the training room was not turned on. Xiaya sat cross-legged and crossed his arms. There were no extra movements, but the distortions in the air around was strange. The heavy pressure caused slight distortions in the space.

    ¡°What is Xiaya thinking so deeply about?¡± Xiling, who hade in several times to see him, wondered.

    Suddenly, she felt the auraing from Xiaya. It was a suffocating pressure that made her feel as though a heavy object was pressing on her heart. Xiling gulped, and an expression ofplete surprise appeared on her beautiful face.

    Huhu! A swift and fierce gust of air blew by, and she saw Xiaya¡¯s golden hair flutter upward. The intertwining silver electric arcs emitted crackling sounds.

    Suddenly, all the aura converged, and the silver arcs gradually decreased until they disappeared altogether. The surface of his skin seemed as though it had been coated with a thin transparentyer of jade.

    ¡°Almost 20 billion Battle Power!¡± Xiaya muttered to himself. He leaped into the air andnded gracefully.

    ¡°Is this Super Saiyan 2¡¯s Full Power?¡±

    Feeling the suffocating pressure exuded by Xiaya, Xiling, who was far away, looked at him with astonishment and envy. The golden-haired Xiaya looked really chic and charming.

    In fact, at the Super Saiyan 2 stage, there was originally no such thing as Full Power state.

    Full Power Super Saiyan is the most perfect transformation in the Super Saiyan First Grade, which allows the Full Power Super Saiyan to fully grasp the power within their body. The Super Saiyan 2 transformation is a forced breakthrough from the Super Saiyan First Grade, and its user would obtain several times more strength than Super Saiyan First Grade. However, the body would also bear extraordinary pressure.

    This kind of pressure makes it impossible to exquisitely control the powerful strength within the body.

    So neither Goku or Vegeta had ever reached Full Power Super Saiyan 2 state, but now, Xiaya had done it.

    Relying on the knowledge learned from the God of Destruction¡¯s, which hebined with his own special research, Xiaya, in the end, absorbed all the lightning leaked from Super Saiyan 2 into his body. His state resembled the Super Saiyan First Grade, but his hair stood more upright, and his eyes were sharper.

    At present, Xiaya¡¯s strength had already reached Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 3 level.

    ¡°Xiaya, are you at Full Power state?¡± Xiling walked over with a protruding big belly with curiosity written on her beautiful face.

    Xiaya was afraid of hurting Xiling, so he instantly dispersed the immense aura, after which he walked up to her and supported her by arm. ¡°It is indeed Full Power Super Saiyan 2. As this state is too perfect, it originally wouldn¡¯t appear.¡±

    ¡°No need to support me; I am not so fragile!¡±

    Xiling rolled her eyes, then with a look of amusement, she said, ¡°Myers and I reached Super Saiyan 2 only a year ago, and you have, once again, surpassed us by so much! Anyway, we should forget about Full Power Super Saiyan 2. To beparable to you, we should at least reach the Super Saiyan 3 that you talked about.¡±

    Xiaya smiled, caressing Xiling¡¯s beautiful hair. ¡°Then, you should work hard in the future.¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything directly¡­ His Full Power Super Saiyan 2 was even stronger than an ordinary Super Saiyan 3.

    ¡°Umm!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out!¡±

    When Xiling and Xiaya walked out of the training room,ughing happily, and into the living room, they saw Myers, whose belly was protruded, lying inelegantly on the sofa; one foot was resting on the tea table, revealing a silky white thigh.

    Myers was staring at the ceiling in a daze, while the blue-haired Launch to the side was taking care of her attentively, stuffing peeled fruits into her mouth.

    When Xiaya saw that, he raised his eyebrows before pulling her ear angrily and scolded her jokingly. ¡°Myers, you are going to fall like this! Why aren¡¯t you getting up?¡±

    ¡°Ouch Ouch Ouch!¡± Myers cried out and red at her husband with dissatisfaction. ¡°My entire body feels weak; just let me rest.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    Myers shook her head and muttered, ¡°Its nothing¡ªjust feeling weak. I will be fine after resting for a while.¡±

    Xiaya looked at her with concern. He could not tell if she was pretending to be sick, or if she really was sick. Thinking about letting her rest, he said to Blue-haired Launch, ¡°Launch, please take good care of her!¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Launch nodded gently and smiled. The hard-working Launch had be a housekeeper for several people, keeping Xiaya¡¯s house in order.

    In the next few months, Xiling¡¯s and Myers¡¯ bellies grew bigger and bigger, and Myers became more listless. Seeing this, Xiaya knew that Myers was not pretending to be sick. This made him quite worried.

    Soon, it was time for the baby to be born.

    On that day, both Adri and Reba came over.

    First, the child in Xiling¡¯s belly was born. It was a boy. Xiaya named his son Xiang¡ªa name they had discussed before. But, surprised Baiyi pleasantly was that Xiling actually gave birth to twins: a boy and a girl. Right after older brother Xiang was born, the younger sister arrived in the world.

    The younger sister¡¯s name is Xili.

    The two children were born with 800 Battle Power, whichpletely surpasses all the newborns. This was probably because Xiaya¡¯s and Xiling¡¯s genes were very good,

    ¡°Hehe. My grandson and granddaughter are really amazing!¡± Adri beamed with joy as he looked at the babies emitting bubbles in the incubation chamber. Their brown tails were bent like hooks.

    Xiling and Xiaya also smiled at their children.

    A few dayster, Myers¡¯s stomach also had a reaction. When the child was born, thunder shook the sky, and lightning shed, after which a brutal and tyrannical aura suddenly swept out from the delivery room.

    Waiting outside, Xiaya¡¯s countenance changed, and he rushed into the delivery room. He spotted an infant floating in midair. At this time, the female Saiyan who was responsible for delivery had turned white from fear.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, the child¡­¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s heart gradually sank as he looked at his child. His eyes widened in astonishment as he stiffly squeezed out a few words: ¡°Legendary Super¡­ Saiyan!¡±

 Chapter 401 What to do? Is there any method to treat it?

    <h4>Chapter 401 What to do? Is there any method to treat it?</h4>

    Xiaya feelings were veryplicated at this moment. As he stared at his child who was emitting a brutal aura, Xiaya clenched his fists.

    Xiaya¡¯s child with Myers turned out to be the same as Broly¡ªborn as a Legendary Super Saiyan.

    With a nce, Xiaya knew the child¡¯s condition as he agonizingly said, ¡°10,000 Battle Power just after birth, and this disturbing aura¡­ It is definitely of the Legendary Super Saiyan.¡±

    Legendary Super Saiyans, just like in the anime movies, have personality defects. Although they were born with formidable strength, their emotions were driven by brutality because they were too powerful; eventually, they would be reduced to killing machines just like Broly.

    Broly was born together with Kakarrot. As Kakarrot, who was on the bed close to Broly during their childhood, kept crying and disturbing him, it engraved Broly¡ªwhose mental state was extremely abnormal¡ªwith hatred towards Kakarrot from the beginning. Thus, It¡¯s the reason why Broly always mutters, ¡°Kakarrot, Kakarrot¡­¡±.

    Simply put, the shadow of his childhood was too big!

    This exined why Myers¡¯ mental state was getting worse when she was pregnant; also, her child was absorbing the nutrition body. As Myers¡¯ innatetent talent was extraordinary, the child born between Xiaya and her was a Legendary Super Saiyan.

    Xiaya wasn¡¯t willing to see his child end up like Broly.

    As for personally killing his child, Xiaya could not do it. Looking at Myers¡¯ tired face, Xiaya saw hope from her eyes.

    In the end, Xiaya heaved a sigh and used the space-time ability to temporarily imprison his child.

    ¡°Is the child a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°Girl!¡±

    Myers was very sad. She, who had shed some of her temperament, matured at this moment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely settle Meifei¡¯s problem,¡± Xiaya assured Myers.

    ¡°M-hm.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Outside the delivery room, Adri and the others felt that something was amiss; thus, when Xiaya was helping out Myers, they all gathered around.

    Xiaya told them about his daughter being a Legendary Super Saiyan. Everyone was silent after listening to him; they also understood Xiaya¡¯s worries.

    In fact, after experiencing how frightening Broly was, they didn¡¯t want to see a Legendary Super Saiyan again. However, the child was Xiaya¡¯s daughter, and they could not find the heart to kill her.

    In fact, only Xiaya could make a decision!

    ¡°Xiaya, let¡¯s take the child and show her to Teacher Whis,¡± Xiling gripped Myers¡¯ hand and suggested.

    ¡°All right!¡± Xiaya nodded. Currently, he also didn¡¯t have a solution. ¡¯Let¡¯s have Whis take a look. If he also doesn¡¯t have a good way to deal with this situation, then I can only use dragon balls¡­¡¯

    ¡¯However, the crystal dragon balls are in the adjustment phase, and Earth or Namek¡¯s dragon balls are quite inferior¡­¡¯ As it was rted to his daughter¡¯s life, Xiaya made up his mind to find the Super Dragon Balls if there was really no solution.

    Next, he entrusted Hongshan to Adri and others and brought his wife and daughter to the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    ¡°I hope they can find a solution!¡±

    After Xiaya and others left, Adri scratched his head, somewhat annoyed. ¡®Why did something like this happen when everything was all right?¡¯

    ¡­¡­

    God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Whis was walking with light steps on the grassfield with his maroon divine robe swaying and a calm wind blowing his silver-grey hair; suddenly, blurred figures shed a few times, and Xiaya and others appeared in front of him.

    Whis chuckled and asked, ¡°You havee over to train so soon?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Whis, we need your help with something!¡± Myers stepped forward and impatiently shouted.

    Whis raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiaya nced at Xiling and Myers and handed over the child imprisoned with the space-time ability. At the same time, he removed Space Shackle, and instantly, a vicious and malevolent aura suffused the air.

    Whis waved his sceptre and let the child float in the air. ¡°Oh? This kid is actually a Legendary Super Saiyan. No wonder you came looking for me¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher Whis, do you have any solution?¡±

    Myers asked anxiously.

    Whis muttered to himself for a moment before faintly smiling as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a solution, but I can temporarily suppress the berserk power within the child¡¯s body. However, this is only a temporary solution.¡±

    After saying that, Whis lightly waved his sceptre. Suddenly, the crystal ball on top of the sceptre lit up, and a strange ray entered the child¡¯s body. Following that, Meifei no longer moved restlessly and went to sleep while sucking her fingers.

    Myers delightedly hugged Meifei to her bosom, carefully taking care of her.

    ¡°A Legendary Super Saiyan is actually very close to the ¡®Demon god¡¯ state, which is equivalent to the demonic version of ¡®God¡¯. If the child can grow up, her achievements will not be beneath yours,¡± Whis said indifferently.

    Xiaya wasn¡¯t concerned about Meifei¡¯s future aplishments. He only wished for his daughter to not end up like Broly.

    ¡°Whis, do you have a permanent solution?¡± Xiaya asked directly.

    A Legendary Super Saiyan would be more violent as they grow older. Broly was precisely an example. When he was young, Broly could still be controlled by his father, Paragus, using a controlling device, but when Broly became an adult, the controlling device gradually lost its effect.

    Whis shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a way to eliminate it. Moreover, you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about how to eliminate it, but to find ways to let the child learn to control the power within her body.¡±

    Seeing Xiaya lost in his thoughts, Whis continued, ¡°The reason why a Legendary Super Saiyan loses control is that their berserk power affects their mind and they are gradually reduced to killing machines. You can use the power of the dragon balls to think of a solution. Dragon God Zma has magical powers in this aspect.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. He thought, ¡®Since things have reached this stage, this is the only way¡­¡¯

    However, as it concerned his daughter¡¯s wellbeing, Xiaya did not n to use the weakened version of the earth dragon balls; instead, he directly chose the higher-level Super Dragon Balls.

    Thus, he said to Whis, ¡°I am going to Universe 6 to gather the Super Dragon Balls. You know that I have been to Universe 6 previously, and if I enter again, it would be best if you can inform Vados.¡±

    Xiaya had already collected Super Dragon Balls from Universe 6 previously, whereas collecting the Super Dragon Balls could only be done once. As those were Universe 6¡¯s things, he needed Whis to inform Universe 6¡¯s angel.

    ¡°OK, I will go with you to Universe 6¡¯s God of Destruction¡¯s at that time.¡± Whis immediately agreed.

    Then, Whis said to Xiling and Myers, ¡°The power I used on the child canst for about a year. Take care of her properly after you return.¡±

    ¡°Right, wait for my good news. I¡¯ll hand the child over to you.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Xiling and Myers nodded hard, and then Xiaya brought them back to Hongshan.

    Seeing them return, Adri and others surrounded them and asked with concern, ¡°How was it? Did Mr. Whis have a solution?¡±

    Xiaya smiled and exined, ¡°The matter has been solved temporarily, but topletely eradicate its effect, I still need to find the Super Dragon Balls. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already good that there is a solution!¡± Adri repeatedly nodded.

    ¡°What do we need to do?¡±

    Xiaya thought for a moment and said, ¡°Previously, after I made a wish to Super Shenron, three Super Dragon Balls returned to Universe 7. I found them and moved them to an empty starfield. In order to prevent something unexpected from happening, I need you to wait by the Super Dragon Balls.¡±

    Of course, due to the size of the Super Dragon Balls, an average person would not be able to take them away. However, Xiaya asked the Saiyans to keep watch there just for his peace of mind.

    Regarding such a request, Adri and others agreed to it without another thought.

 Chapter 402 Going to Universe 6

    <h4>Chapter 402 Going to Universe 6</h4>

    After making a wish, the Super Dragon Balls created by Dragon God Zma would randomly disperse to Universe 6 and Universe 7. Moreover, it had already been 16 years since thest time they were used. Among the Super Dragon Balls, three were scattered in Universe 7, and four were scattered in Universe 6.

    Putting Meifei in the incubation chamber, Xiaya looked at his three young children who were emitting bubbles in the nutrient fluid, and his eyes shed with a determined look.

    ¡°Is the dragon ball radar ready?¡± He turned around and asked Duok on the side.

    ¡°Yes, Sir Xiaya, it is ready,¡± Duok said and presented to him, apact dragon ball radar.

    After epting the advanced dragon ball radar, Xiaya found that the dragon ball radar seemed to be more precise than the one he had used previously. He nodded, turned around and said to the others, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you to look after this ce. I will be back soon!¡±

    ¡°Umm, be careful on your journey!¡±

    Xiling and Myers knew that Xiaya had made up his mind. They nodded and looked at him with concern as he teleported.

    The enormous universe was extremely vast, but with Instant Transmission and directions from the dragon ball radar, it was not difficult to find the super dragon balls.

    Also, because the super dragon balls were enormous, they might have already been discovered by other civilizations while floating in the universe. However, Xiaya was not worried because he had absolute certainty in being able to take the Super Dragon Balls from anyone.

    A dark remote starfield.

    This ce was far away from the Milky Way, and there were only a few sporadic stray stars floating in the void region between Gxies.

    Xiaya quickly found the first Super Dragon Ball here. The huge orange-red ss surface reflected the lustre of the nearby stars like a mirror. It looked like a sparkling gemstone from a distance, emitting an unusually conspicuous brilliance.

    ¡°Haha, found the first super dragon ball.¡± Xiaya, who was in a good mood, revealed a smile. He arrived close to the surface of the super dragon ball and ced his hand on the almost t surface of the orange crystal.

    When Xiaya¡¯s hands touched the surface of the dragon ball, it was like he had ced them on the surface of an enormous. It was a transparent, orange-red coloured ss surface as far as the eyes could see. Looking down, one would see three gilded bright-red stars in the centre.

    They were transparent and crystal clear, and the three bright-red stars were calmly studded in the orange disk like a water lotus, showing a sense of quiet beauty.

    ¡°Hmm, this is a three-star ball!¡±

    After a slight nce, Xiaya began to use the space-time ability to move the super dragon ball. He saw sparkling and wriggling lines¡ªlike a¡ªimmediately spread over the dragon ball¡¯s surface. The super dragon ball began to shake slightly.

    Many years ago, when Xiaya¡¯s space-time ability was still premature, it would take ten minutes to prepare to move a Super Dragon Ball dozens of timesrger than Earth; presently, it only took about a dozen seconds.

    Of course, this was because the gravity of the Super Dragon Ball was extremely low, and about a dozen seconds was mainly spent on the process of wrapping the entire super dragon ball.

    After the preparations werepleted, Xiaya roared with a serious expression and teleported with the super dragon ball to the previously selected position on the star chart.

    ¡­¡­

    The other side of the vast and empty starry sky.

    Xiaya appeared with a huge super dragon ball. Properly finding a ce for the super dragon ball, Xiaya slightly paused and then quickly teleported to the next dragon ball¡¯s position ording to the direction indicated by the Dragon Ball radar.

    After a while, space suddenly distorted, and silvery light rays flickered a few times; then, another enormous dark-orange coloured ss star suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    The second Super Dragon Ball was also moved over.

    However, when transporting the third Super Dragon Ball, it was dyed for several hours because the third Super Dragon Ball had been discovered and was guarded by people. Naturally, Xiaya forcibly took it without a trace of politeness. After a few minutes, the three super dragon balls located within Universe 7 were all gathered together.

    In this vast and boundless darkness¡­

    Three enormous Super Dragon Balls were orderly arranged in space. The dark orange-coloured stars which were close to each other began to make buzzing, low chanting sounds.

    ¡°Universe 7¡¯s Dragon Balls have been collected. Now, I should have Bardock and others send people to watch over them.¡± Xiaya eyes were staring at the bright and resplendent Dragon Ball stars, thinking carefully in his heart.

    Teleporting back to Hongshan, he immediately summoned arge number of Saiyans that had already been waiting, and then took them to the position of the Super Dragon Balls. At this time, even Myers followed them.

    When they saw the enormous dragon balls that were hundreds of times that of Hongshan appear in front of them, almost upying their entire field of vision, it was difficult for them to hide the shock in their hearts.

    It was also the first time that Myers saw the Super Dragon Balls. She said with a shocked expression, ¡°So, these are the Super Dragon Balls¡­ Surprisingly, they are even bigger than Hongshan!¡±

    Hongshan could be regarded as a small. Its mass was not even half of Earth¡¯s, while the size of these Super Dragon Balls was almost 30 times that of Earth. Myers and others were dumbfounded.

    ¡¯With such huge Dragon Balls, how powerful must the summoned Shenron be?!¡¯

    Now, Myers was full of confidence in the Super Dragon Balls. After all, whether or not her daughter, Meifei, could return to normal was going to depend on the capabilities of the Super Dragon Balls.

    Seeing everyone being subdued by the sheer size of the Super Dragon Balls, Xiaya slightly smiled and said, ¡°This area of the starry sky is already at the outermost periphery of the universe. It is basically impossible for a lifeform toe here, but to guard against anything unexpected, I need you all to wait here.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Please rest assured, Sir Xiaya,¡± The Saiyans, who hade together with Xiaya dered decisively. They were Xiaya¡¯s trusted subordinates, and naturally, they took Xiaya¡¯s will as the cornerstone.

    Myers also said with seriousness, ¡°As long as I am here, no one can take away the Super Dragon Balls.¡± After saying that, Myers bright and dazzling eyes shed with a cold light.

    Xiaya nodded in relief, stepped forward and hugged Myers¡¯s soft and slender waist. Then, he took a step back and teleported to the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Watching Xiaya leave, Myers retracted her gaze and turned to stare at the three towering Dragon Balls, and then with a determined look in her eyes, she firmly kept watch around the Super Dragon Balls.

    ¡­¡­

    God of Destruction¡¯s.

    The gentle breeze brought along a delightful fragrance.

    When Xiaya returned to the, Whis was not beside the pond.

    After a while, Whis flew over and said, ¡°I just fixed the trajectory of the stars of the God of Destruction¡¯s. Beerus-sama will not wake up within a short time. Now, let¡¯s go to Universe 6.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you!¡± Xiaya was very polite as he said.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Whis chuckled and lightly touched the sceptre in his hand to the ground. A colourful brilliance immediately wrapped around the two of them, and the light rays shed. Many beautiful light rays scattered in all directions like fireworks. Whis brought Xiaya along and entered a wormhole.

    It was a bright and colourful space-time wormhole, or more specifically, a space tunnel.

    In the tunnel, various kinds of sparkling colours were shing, and Whis was standing at the front with a calm expression. Colourful light rays went past on both sides, directly traversing between the two universes.

    Xiaya could also very easily shuttle between universes, but since Whis was personally going, Xiaya let Whis take the lead.

    Xiu!

    After a few minutes, the colourful brilliance abruptly disappeared, and the surrounding background changed into that of a vast and dark outer space.

    Xiaya and Whis were floating in space.

    ¡°This is Universe 6. We will now go to Universe 6¡¯s God of Destruction¡¯s,¡± Whis said. Then, he used his magic to fly while bringing Xiaya along. Soon, they entered the dimension of universe 6¡¯s God of Destruction¡¯s.

 Chapter 403 God of Destruction Champa

    <h4>Chapter 403 God of Destruction Champa</h4>

    Universe 6, God of Destruction¡¯s.

    This ce was not too different from the God of Destruction¡¯s in Universe 6. It is also the highest point of the Universe 6.

    Vados was calmly walking on an emerald path as a gentle breeze blew by, bringing with it a pleasant smell. Suddenly, the crystal ball atop her scepter glowed. Vados nced at it curiously and smiled faintly.

    She raised her skirt and began walking in another direction.

    A short whileter, Whis and Xiaya appeared in front of Vados. He calmly walked forward and said, ¡°Sister, I have to trouble you with some matters.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    When Vados looked at Xiaya, an expression of astonishment appeared on her face. She turned to Whis and said, ¡°Your Universe 7 is really lucky that a Time Enforcer will appear soon.¡±

    Vados turned to Xiaya and said, ¡°Young man, with only a few years of effort, your achievements have surprised me.¡±

    Vados¡¯s eyes could discern much more than Whis¡¯s. A nce was all she needed to see Xiaya¡¯s strength, which left her reeling in shock. Just sixteen years ago, this boy reached 3 million Battle Power before her eyes. And, after only a few years, he had grown to this extent.

    At that moment, the desire to forcibly take Xiaya from Universe 7 bubbled within Vados, but she knew it was impossible. Her brother would not let her have her way on this issue.

    Moreover, the rules and regtions has already branded Xiaya a person of Universe 7.

    ¡°Whis, what brings you here?¡± Vados asked, her voice as light as a feather. Although they were siblings, Vados, who was an angel, knew that Whis could note to her territory for no reason.

    With a faint smile on his face, Whis exined the purpose of his visit. When he was done, Vados appeared hesitant. She turned to Xiaya and said, ¡°So, it¡¯s about the super dragon balls. I¡¯m afraid you are going to be disappointed, though.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this:st time, I made the decision to give you the super dragon balls, and Champa-sama was very upset. You can only take away the super dragon balls if you have Champa-sama¡¯s consent.¡±

    Vados¡¯s response caused Xiaya¡¯s heart to skip a beat, but he quickly calmed his troubled heart.

    God of Destruction Champa was not an easy person to deal with. Unlike God of Destruction Beerus, Champa would sometimes deliberately cause even more trouble, and he cared a lot for the things that belonged to him. In his eyes, Super Dragon Balls were very precious. Any attempt to convince him would not work.

    With raised eyebrows, Whis calmly said, ¡°Sister, can you make an exception?¡±

    Vados was silent, her silver-gray hair fluttering in the breeze. A long whileter, she shook her head sideways. ¡°No. Champa-sama has long since beenpeting with Beerus-sama. If he knew that a trainee Time Enforcer has already appeared in Universe 7, his reluctance to give you the Super Dragon Balls will be even stronger. Oh¡­ it¡¯s not like there is no method¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Vados remembered something and said.

    ¡°What method?¡± Xiaya asked anxiously.

    ¡°Uhh, Champa-sama is fond of delicious food, just like Beerus-sama. If you can take out something that can interest Champa-sama, maybe he can give you a chance.¡±

    When Xiaya heard Vados¡¯s suggestion, his spirit was lifted. Whis smiled.

    ¡°What, do you have a solution?¡± Vados, who had just seen the smile on their faces, asked in surprise.

    With a smile, Whis said, ¡°If it¡¯s just delicious food, it will not pose a problem to us. Even I can¡¯t withstand the allure of the delicious food at Xiaya¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Miss Vados, I want to know what Champa-sama usually eats.¡± Wanting to impress him, he must first understand Champa¡¯s tastes. So, Xiaya inquired about the information from Vados.

    ¡°Champa-sama¡¯s favorite is the egg of a Baron Bird!¡± Vados answered.

    Xiaya had never heard of such a creature, neither did he know how it tasted. He turned to Whis and saw an expression of surprise on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the problem with Baron Bird¡¯s egg?¡±

    Whis shook his head with an odd expression and said, ¡°Baron Birds are verymon creatures in the mortal world. Their eggs are simr to the chicken¡¯s egg of Hongshan, but it is much bigger. Uhh¡­ this kind of egg¡­ Beerus-sama wouldn¡¯t even give a nce.¡±

    Whis looked at Vados with curiosity and suddenly considered Champa-sama very pitiful.

    He asked, ¡°Sister, how do you usually cook these foods?¡±

    Vados said calmly, ¡°Boil it in water, and eat it when it is cooked. Champa-sama likes it very much. Each year, I give him one to eat. It¡¯s not good to eat too much of it.¡±

    ¡°Eat one a year. Moreover, it is only boiled in water and eaten when cooked?¡±

    With an expression of disbelief, Xiaya asked, ¡°Is it that delicious?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Vados said with certainty. ¡°What Champa-sama likes to eat the most are Baron Birds¡¯ eggs.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Champa¡¯s life has been very poor!¡±

    Xiaya suddenly felt sympathy for Champa. It was not easy for him to grow that fat under Vados¡¯ care. Looking at Vados¡¯s charming face, he suddenly felt a chill crawl down his spine for no reason.

    Vados isn¡¯t simple, ah!

    ¡°Amazing. You treat Champa-sama like this, but he is still deeply grateful to you, sister. If Beerus-sama can be so ¡®obedient¡¯, that would be really good.¡±

    Whis looked at Vados with admiration, wondering if he could learn her method. A momentter, he shook his head, though. Beerus-sama was not as easily fooled as Champa-sama, and if things went wrong, thes in the mortal world would suffer a cmity. Moreover, Beerus-sama had already tasted many sumptuous and delicious dishes, so he would unlike be willing to return to poverty.

    ¡°Miss Vados, please take me to see Champa-sama!¡± Xiaya said seriously.

    Vados smiled in surprise. ¡°Oh? You already thought of something this quickly?¡±

    Xiaya scratched his head, and then he took out a pile of spring onions and an omelette from the dimensional space. ¡°This omelet should be more delicious than white boiled eggs.¡±

    Xiaya was afraid to take out really good items, scared that Champa would inquire about its origin. If that happened, he would be unable to exin his way out. He couldn¡¯t say that Vados is mistreating you, right?

    Vados gave Xiaya a deep look, which seemed to contain profound meaning. She smiled and said, ¡°Alright. You two shoulde with me. This dish can most certainly satisfy Champa-sama.¡±

    Vados led Xiaya and Whis to where Champa was resting.

    It was a temple built atop the branches of an ancient tree. The temple was emitting a simple, hazy but vast aura. The enormous ancient tree had withered, but its roots had pierced through the entire God of Destruction¡¯s. In front of the enormous tree, the rhombus was like a chassis of bonsai.

    The God of Destruction¡¯s in Universe 6 had an identical design to Universe 7. It really deserved to be called a twin universe.

    Along the floating stone stairs, whose steps rose upwards, many temples were scattered on both sides. At the center was the sleeping ce of the God of Destruction. Champa was not asleep yet, and when he detected an unfamiliar aura outside, his golden eyes shed with a fierce glint.

    ¡°Vados, why did you bring a stranger here?¡± Champa could already tell that the voice he heard belonged to a strange, although he had not yet seen the person. A moment after Champa yelled, he walked out of the temple and saw Whis, who was standing beside an unfamiliar human with a level of strength that was not too bad.

    Champa suddenly said something other than what he originally intended to: ¡°Is this human the new God of Destruction of Universe 7? Is Beerus dead?¡±

    ¡°Champa-sama, Beerus-sama is living well,¡±

    Whis said politely.

    ¡°Tch!¡± Champa¡¯s mouth twitched. His fat belly wobbled as he waddled over. ¡°Who is this human? The God of Destruction¡¯s does not permit the entry of unrted people. Do you want to be destroyed?¡±

    Champa¡¯s vicious gaze fell on Xiaya, making Xiaya as he had when he met God of Destruction Beerus. Every pore on his body was trembling.

    ¡°He is Champa, the God of Destruction Champa. He is just as the original work described. A God of Destruction¡¯s power is extraordinary.¡± Xiaya faced with a solemn expression. His aura neither servile nor overbearing.

    Each and every God of Destruction was somewhat moody. Fortunately, Champa could be considered the most adorably silly one inside.

    As long as no one provoked him, he was basically just like a child.

    Seeing that situation veer to a deadlock, Vados stepped forward and exined, ¡°Champa-sama, this is the trainee Time Enforcer from Universe 7. He hase to Universe 6 for¡ª¡±

    Before Vados could finish speaking, Champa jumped and cut in with a gloomy tone, ¡°Wait. What did you just say? A trainee Time Enforcer has appeared in Universe 7? Damn it, Beerus. How is that bastard so lucky!¡±

    Champa was jealous. When a universe had a Time Enforcer, it meant that the Universe was already registered in the Time world. As an existence at an equal level with a God of Destruction, Time Enforcers were, to some extent, the union of God of Destructions and Angels.

    As long as an official Time Enforcer appears, Zeno-sama would not casually destroy that universe. Although Xiaya was still only a trainee, it was only a matter of time before he became a fully fledged one.

 Chapter 404 Planet Sadala?

    <h4>Chapter 404 Sad?</h4>

    To the future Time Enforcer, Champa was going to give some face. He nced at Xiaya with a profound look and turned to ask Vados, ¡°Why have theye here?¡±

    ¡°Champa-sama, he came to Universe 6 to gather the wishing beads,¡± Vados exined calmly, without any changes on her expression.

    ¡°Ha? Wishing beads? Not giving, not giving¡­ You Universe 7 people secretly took them awayst time and used it once; now, you still want the wishing beads?!¡± Champa¡¯s golden pupils opened wide as he tly refused, just recalling the matter of Vados secretly giving the wishing beads to Universe 7st time left Champa feeling incensed.

    ¡°Champa-sama, I don¡¯t want your wishing beads for free.¡±

    As he said this, Xiaya stepped forward and took out a te of fried omelettes. The wonderful smell of spring onions and eggs was transmitted over. As he sniffed it, Champa couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    Gulp!

    With saliva dripping, Champa¡¯s throat squirmed, and he opened his mouth to say, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s so fragrant! What is this?¡±

    ¡°Omelette, a food made from the eggs of magical creatures,¡± Xiaya replied.

    ¡°Quick, let me have a taste!¡±

    Xiaya smiled and handed over the omelette. Champa took it and lightly touched its surface with his fingertips, and then he sent it to his mouth, swallowing it down. Immediately, the wonderful taste came in contact with his taste buds, and an unprecedented feeling of happiness passed through his oral cavity via nerves, transmitting to his brain and the rest of his body. Champa was almost moved to tears.

    Champa narrowed his eyes, with traces of translucent tears at the corners of his eyes. He licked his lips as a lingering fragrance was left in his mouth and praised unabashedly, ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. I have never eaten such delicious food before! It is even tastier than the egg of Baron Bird made by Vados.¡±

    ¡°Hey, if you can take out more food as good as this, I can consider letting you take away the wishing beads.¡±

    As he said this, Champa pretended to majestically stick out his chest.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Xiaya seemed to be a little embarrassed. He stealthily nced at Vados, and Champa quickly sensed it and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I know that there are very few delicacies in this world that are more delicious than the omelette you just took out. Thus, as long as it can approach the level of that omelette¡ªeven by a little bit¡ªI will regard it as a pass¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? Please wait, Champa-sama.¡±

    Xiaya nced at Vados again. When he saw Vados nodding slightly, Xiaya seemed to have made a huge decision as he took out a few dishes from the dimensional space.

    Hot te tofu, egg drop soup, stir-fried potatoes¡ªSix to seven kinds of extremelymon meals; but in Champa¡¯s eyes, they were exotic delicacies that he had never eaten before.

    Rolling his tongue as he tasted the dishes, Champa smiled with satisfaction.

    He waved his hand and said, ¡°I have seen your sincerity, so I¡¯ll let you take away the wishing beads!¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±

    Xiaya nodded with a cheerful mood to Whis. Whis looked on quietly as he truly felt that his education to Beerus had gone wrong from the onset. He thought, ¡®Look at how obedient Champa-sama is¡­ My sister¡¯s education has been really good!¡¯

    Vados sighed while stroking her forehead in frustration. ¡®A few dishes have cheated the precious wishing beads from Champa¡¯s hands¡­ Too wasteful!¡¯

    Of course, in Champa¡¯s eyes, how could the mere wishing beads be more important than the ¡°exotic delicacies¡±? The weight of the so-called ¡° values¡± were different in every individual¡¯s eyes. The poor yearn to be rich, while the rich yearn for health, but the values in their hearts were different.

    In Champa¡¯s eyes, these dishes were better than the wishing beads.

    Vados said, ¡°Since Champa-sama has agreed to give you the wishing beads, I have nothing to say. When you have gathered the wishing beads, let me know.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Xiaya nodded happily, took out the dragon ball radar and prepared to go down to look for them.

    At this time, Whis said, ¡°Xiaya alone can search for the Super Dragon Balls. I¡¯ll wait on the God of Destruction¡¯s.¡±

    Xiaya thought for a bit, and he also felt that it was right. After waving his hands at Whis and others, he teleported away, leaving the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    After Xiaya left, Whis turned to Vados and asked, ¡°Sister, do you have any experts here who can spar with Xiaya?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have experts in Universe 7?¡±

    Whis shook his head and said, ¡°Naturally, there are experts in Universe 7, but there is no one suitable for Xiaya¡¯s current level. I guess his full strength is probably at the same level as the former Majin Buu. His strength already belongs to the pinnacle.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that Majin Buu¡ªthe guy who created chaos in Universe 7 in ancient times? My Universe 6 has some people who can match him¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, I need sister to lend me help,¡± Whis pleaded.

    ¡°It seems that you think very highly of this Time Enforcer.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ After all, he is the insurance of Universe 7. Moreover, Xiaya has obtained the power to create dragon balls. He is also somewhat rted to Dragon God Zma. Now, those two guys of Universe 7 Demon Realm are getting increasingly brazen. I have to do some early nning,¡± Whis said calmly.

    Vados¡¯ shiny eyes wandered about as she said in agreement, ¡°The space-time controller is really troublesome, especially that guy of the Demon Realm. I heard that Universe 10 hasn¡¯t been very stable recently. Alright¡­ I will have the Supreme Kai here have a look and see which experts in Universe 6 are idle. ¡±

    Whis nodded, his purple eyes sweeping through the void as if they could pierce through it.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, when Xiaya arrived at the mortal world of Universe 6, he headed towards the first target disyed on the dragon ball radar without stopping; it was a located in the north of the universe, and as luck would have it, it was within the North Area.

    Sad, arge in the northern part of the North Area which had a gravity that was hundreds of times greater than that of Earth. The inhabitants of Sad were inherently powerful.

    It was a paradise for strong experts, and living on it was a race called, the Saiyan race. Compared with the Saiyans of Universe 7, Universe 6 Saiyans had a mild temperament, and inherently, they don¡¯t have a tail. Also, they cannot transform into Great Ape because their Normal State¡¯s Battle Power is enough to deal with powerful enemies.

    More than a decade ago, a dark-orange coloured crystalline floated over to Sad¡¯s vicinity, and luckily, it was captured by the Saiyans who were patrolling Sad. Since then, this crystalline had be the best ce for Saiyans topete on.

    Xiaya teleported and appeared near the Super Dragon Ball. He immediately discovered the Super Dragon Ball from far away, and not far from the super dragon ball, there was an enormous reddish-brown coloured quietly floating there.

    However, Xiaya discovered something strange. In his line of sight, Xiaya saw a group of huge light spots appearing on the surface of the Super Dragon Ball, while strong and intense energy fluctuations were transmitted through the void.

    ¡°Interesting¡­ Surprisingly, people are fighting on the super dragon ball. Umm, these people have a Battle Power of around several hundred million.¡± With a slight observation, Xiaya deduced the strength of thebatants.

    ¡°Regardless, I have to drive them out.¡±

    Casually passing a judgement, Xiayanded on the surface of the Super Dragon Ball, and then he used the space-time ability to send all the people above the Dragon Ball to outer space. Immediately, a white light zed and burned, and in the vacuum environment, these white Ki mes protected them.

    Shua! Shua!

    Several hundred figures appeared next to Xiaya. They had ck hair, ck-pupils, and they were wearing simple clothes.

    They each had a Battle Power of over a million.

    ¡°Your Excellency, who are you, and why have you entered our territory.¡± The first to speak was a burly man who shouted, his voice prating through the outer space in the form of energy.

    ¡°Humans?¡± Startled, Xiaya closely sized up the people in front of him.

    ¡®Their strength is quite good.¡¯

    ¡®There are only a handful of primate races in the universe that have such powerful Battle Power. Are they Saiyans?¡¯

    ¡®Their ck hair is rising upwards¡­ they are wearing simple blue-coloured Battle Armors, and they have no tail. Of course, if they are really Saiyans, they will not need the Great Ape transformation as a foundation after a long period has passed. After a long period of evolution, their tail has gradually disappeared.¡¯

    ¡°This is Sad?¡±

    Xiaya knew that Universe 6 and Universe 7 were symmetric; thus, theirs and races were identical. The Saiyans of Universe 7 also came from Sad, which was a very ancient period before the Saiyans joined the Frieza Force.

    In Universe 7, the Saiyan race was truly powerful before they had to leave Sad due to the threat of destruction. The Saiyan bloodline that left Sad drifted through the universe for countless years and eventually seized nt from the Tuffles, renamed it to Vegeta and settled down.

    Compared to the distant Sad¡¯s period, the Saiyans of Vegeta had declined too much.

    Of course, based on Zangya¡¯ster descriptions, Xiaya had 80% confidence that the main culprit of the incident which caused the Saiyans to leave their native ce was Zangya and others.

 Chapter 405 Gathering super dragon balls

    <h4>Chapter 405 Gathering super dragon balls</h4>

    ¡°You are Saiyans of Sad?¡± Xiaya looked at them and asked again. His attitude was neither haughty nor humble as he couldn¡¯t tell if they were friend or foe.

    The leader of these Saiyans knitted his brows. With a strong awareness of territory, he treated Xiaya who had suddenly paid a visit as an enemy. ¡°This is Sad¡­ you don¡¯t know?¡± After saying that, the numerous Saiyans stepped forward and encircled Xiaya.

    ¡®He is treating me as an intruder¡­¡¯ Xiaya found itughable. However, Xiaya knew that if he was in the same position and a stranger entered Hongshan for no reason, he would have also done the same.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I am not your enemy. I am only here to take away the Super Dragon Ball.¡± Pointing his finger at the Super Dragon Ball on the side, Xiaya said with a smile.

    However, this only incurred their wrath. A short-tempered Saiyan said angrily, ¡°Are you still saying that you are not an intruder? The Crystal is the ce we Saiyans dobat training.¡±

    After saying that, the Saiyans seemed to be on the verge of besieging Xiaya.

    The Saiyans of Universe 6 weremitted to maintaining peace in the universe, just like Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans under the leadership of Xiaya. However,pared to Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans, Sad¡¯s Saiyans were more in harmony with the universe¡¯ order. Simrly, they also bore more responsibility for maintaining the peace of the universe, so they usually had higher requirements for training.

    The crystal Dragon Ball¡¯s super-strong ¡°geological environment¡± was their excellent training ce, so there was no need to worry about the destruction of the site.

    However, Xiaya didn¡¯t care about this. For his daughter, Meifei, he had to take away the Super Dragon Ball.

    At this time, Xiaya lifted his head and a breathtaking cold light shed in his pitch-ck eyes. Suddenly, a violent aura swept out, and the whole starry sky became unstable.

    As they sensed the world-shaking movements, the Saiyans were gobsmacked.

    The Saiyan leader quickly asked, ¡°Your Excellency, did you reallye over just to take away this crystal?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    When he heard Xiaya¡¯s answer, the Saiyan leader found himself in a dilemma. With the strength Xiaya showcased, the Saiyans obviously could not deal with him, but they were unwilling to hand over the crystal to him just like this. They were unwilling to do so because they gained an excellent training ground after obtaining this mysterious.

    ¡°What should I choose?¡± The leader was troubled.

    He felt intense pressure from the unfamiliar man¡¯s body. He knew that even all the Saiyans together would not necessarily be his match, but a Saiyan¡¯s innate pride made him unwilling to admit defeat.

    Seeing the hesitation of the opposite party, Xiaya no longer cared about their thoughts. He immediately pushed his palm forward. Suddenly, a thick barrier appeared out of thin air and pressed down on the Saiyans, forcibly pushing them far away. After that, not caring about their reactions, Xiaya immediately used the space-time ability to start moving the super.

    The Saiyans, as if pped by a monstrous wave, were pushed far away before they could react. At this moment, the scene that yed out before them was one that would be hard to forget for the rest of their lives.

    Hu!

    They saw a dense sparkling light suddenly cover the surface of the crystal. The silvery light suddenly shed, and then the whole disappeared from the universe without any sign. At the same time, the mysterious man also disappeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Crystal actually disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    The Saiyans all started talking at once. At this moment, the leader burst into a cold sweat on his forehead, and he began to rejoice in his heart, ¡®Fortunately, that person did not have evil intentions towards us; otherwise, relying on his strength, our Saiyan race may have encountered a disaster.¡¯

    The leader couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences of provoking someone so powerful, but he imagined that it would definitely not be good for the Saiyan race.

    If Xiaya knew that the other Saiyans were uneasy because of his actions, he would definitely be amused.

    How could he bring harm to the Saiyans when he was also a Saiyan?

    However, at this time, Xiaya didn¡¯t have the time to care about the feelings of others. Although Whis¡¯s supernatural power could keep Meifei in a normal infant state for a year, Xiaya was still in a hurry. He wanted to resolve the ailments in his daughter¡¯s body as quickly as possible.

    After putting the first Super Dragon Ball in an appropriate ce, Xiaya continued to look for the second one, and the third one¡­

    About an hourter, three Super Dragon Balls were floating together in an orderly fashion. Now, there was only one Super Dragon Ball left.

    ¡°From the ce shown in the Dragon Ball radar, thest Super Dragon Ball is in the South Area.¡± Comparing with the star map in his mind, Xiaya muttered and instantly teleported to South Area.

    ¡­¡­

    Sacred World of the Kai.

    Vados appeared in front of the Supreme Kai of Universe 6. The green-skinned Supreme Kai was obese, and he was often asleep. The fat Supreme Kai, wearing a red Supreme Kai costume, looked like a round onion bulb.

    ¡°Miss Vados, what have youe for?¡± Supreme Kai Fuwa yawned as if he was still drowsy. Even when facing the respected Vados, he still acted like this.

    Vados said, ¡°Supreme Kai, I hope you can do me a favour and find the experts of Universe 6¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Supreme Kai Fuwa was toozy to ask for a reason. He directly asked his Attendant to find the information and hand it to Vados. ¡°Miss Vados, this is the list of all the powerful experts of Universe 6.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After receiving the list, Vados politely thanked him. Seeing the Supreme Kai Fuwa being his usual self, she faintly smiled and left the Sacred World of the Kai.

    The green-skinned Supreme Kai watched Vados leave and quicklyy on the grasszily.

    Before long, he started to doze.

    Supreme Kai Fuwa was quitezy. He cared about nothing but sleep all day.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiaya continued to be busy in the mortal world. Soon, he had collected all Four Super Dragon Balls. He raised his fingers and contacted Whis using the Time Ring. After a while, Whis and Vados arrived simultaneously in the starry sky of the mortal world.

    ¡°Xiaya, since you have gathered the Dragon Balls so quickly, I will send you back to Universe 7,¡± Vados said coldly.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xiaya said sincerely.

    Vados nodded, nced at Whis and continued, ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you. ording to Whis¡¯s suggestion, after you are done utilising the Super Dragon Balls, you will return to Universe 6, and I will arrange some opponents for you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Hearing Vados¡¯ words, Xiaya was first dumbfounded, and following that, he was surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.

    It was clear that Vados intended to train him. Although it was already rare for him to have an excellent teacher like Whis, If Vados was also willing to train him, he would be able to absorb the strength of both of them; moreover, this was exactly what Xiaya wanted.

    Vados and Whis were the strongest experts of Universe 6 and Universe 7, so if they regarded him highly, Xiaya knew that it was definitely rted to his identity as a Time Enforcer. He mused, ¡®It seems that they hope to leave behind an escape route for their own universe!¡¯

    But this was also what Xiaya wanted. As the saying goes, everyone takes what they need!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, but firstly, let¡¯s bring the Super Dragon Balls over to Universe 7,¡± At this time, Whis lightly coughed and said.

    Xiaya returned to himself and repeatedly nodded.

    Then, he saw Whis and Vados slightly move their sceptre at the same time. Illusory ripples spread out in all directions and raised two colourful rays of light. The light shed and two brightly coloured beams entered the void, bringing along the four Super Dragon Balls and Xiaya.

    When it reappeared, it was already in Universe 7.

    ¡°Whis, the other three Super Dragon Balls are at the border of the universe,¡± Xiaya smiled, his mood pretty good.

    Whis said, ¡°Go by yourself and remember toe back here after you have made your wish.¡±

    After arriving in the Universe 7, Xiaya didn¡¯t need Whis and Vados¡¯ help to move the Dragon Balls; he could use Instant Transmission to bring the Super Dragon Balls along with him. Thus, Xiaya nodded to Whis and Vados and quickly brought the four Super Dragon Balls along to meet with Myers and others.

    On the other side, Myers was waiting quietly in space for a long time.

    Finally, the void ne rippled likeke water, and four huges pierced through the void and slowly appeared. The four Super Dragon Balls quickly echoed with the other three Super Dragon Balls, giving low roaring sounds.

    Hum! Hum! Hum!

 Chapter 406 Dragon God appears

    <h4>Chapter 406 Dragon God appears</h4>

    ¡°Xiaya, you are back! Are these the remaining Super Dragon Balls?¡±

    When she saw Xiaya appear, Myers rushed over and shouted while pointing at the seven glowing Dragon Balls in the void.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiaya gazed at the Super Dragon Balls arranged in a circle and said, ¡°Go and bring Meifei over. I¡¯ll prepare to summon the Super Shenron here.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Myers didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately teleported back to Hongshan. A few minutester, Myers came back with Meifei in her arms. Xiling also followed Myers. She stared at the Super Dragon Balls in surprise when she came over. She and Myers cooperated to protect the Meifei using Ki.

    ¡°Xiaya, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Myers said in a low voice and looked on from a distance together with Xiling. There was a hint of curiosity and a bit of nervousness on her delicate face.

    Xiaya smiled as he looked at Myers, and then he had all the Saiyans move back before observing the huge Super Dragon Balls. Right now, in the vast expanse of outer space, the seven enormous Dragon Balls ced together made for a majestic scene!

    Taking a deep breath, Xiaya shouted in the Divine Language, ¡°Come out, Dragon God! Please, fulfil my wish!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s voice passed through the void and transmitted out.

    Rumble!

    The Super Dragon Balls calmed down, and the earlier flickering suddenly stopped, as if they had fallen asleep. However, after a period of brewing, the peal of thunder resounded in the universe, and a vast and sacred aura instantly spread throughout the countless gxies.

    Simr to the first time when Super Shenron was summoned, the Super Dragon Balls quickly erupted out with endless brilliance like a star. The golden lightning between the Super Dragon Balls mutually pulled at each other and gradually spread out into outer space. The whole world¡¯s colour suddenly changed, and a vast and sacred golden light caused a majestic scene to appear!

    ¡°Grrrrrr!¡±

    A roar came from the ancient times.

    Super Shenron appeared, and then it grew increasingly bigger until each of its scales grew as big as a spiral-shaped gxy. At this time, numerous, spiral-shaped gxies floated around Super Shenron like dust, their sizeparable to the size of a scale on Super Shenron¡¯s body.

    Super Shenron unfurled both of its golden wings, its appearance simr to a winged rain dragon. Suddenly, with a whistling sound, it swallowed the numerous gxies.

    Xiaya and others were also swallowed by Super Shenron along with the gxies and arrived inside its body. There was a golden ocean underneath, and bright and colourful stars floating around. At this time, an illusory image of Shenron appeared.

    ¡°Human, speak thy wish!¡±

    The golden Shenron spoke in the divinenguage, his loud and booming voice almost shattering their eardrums.

    Standing in the distance, Xiling and Myers looked at it expectantly. The majestic Super Shenron gave them great confidence.

    Xiaya calmed down and said in the divinenguage, ¡°Golden Shenron, please let my daughter, Meifei, master the Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s power, so that she will not lose control because of it.¡±

    After saying that, Xiaya waited quietly. He believed that such a small matter would not pose a problem to Super Shenron. With Super Shenron¡¯s power, even a Super Saiyan God¡¯s body could be easily changed, so it should not be difficult to master the power of the Legendary Super Saiyan.

    Sure enough, after a momentary silence, Super Shenron opened his huge mouth and gave a reply which was to Xiaya¡¯s satisfaction, ¡°This wish is very easy!¡±

    The casual words were like a clear stream, washing up the gloom and uneasiness which had umted for a long time in Xiaya¡¯s heart. Worrying about his family had unconsciously be the biggest obsession in Xiaya¡¯s heart. After giving Myers the gesture of ¡°sess¡±, they waited for Shenron to exert its divine powers.

    Bang!

    Super Shenron¡¯s huge dragon eyes suddenly lit up with crimson light, and like aser, the light covered the entire Universe 7 in crimson colour. Shortly afterwards, a dense red light ray fell on Meifei¡¯s body, and the little infant showed a serene smile. She woke up and giggled.

    Myers saw it and couldn¡¯t help but smile happily.

    ¡°Human, your wish has been fulfilled!¡±

    After saying that, Super Shenron went silent, but it did not turn into Super Dragon Balls and disappeared like usual. Just when Xiaya was feeling deeply puzzled, Super Shenron¡¯s huge maw suddenly trembled, and a different voice sounded, still using the divinenguage.

    ¡°Hey, Universe 7¡¯s human, you actually can make dragon balls. I remember that only Namekians in Universe 7 have this ability. Oh¡­so you used the power of the Super Dragon Balls.¡±

    This sound was simrly loud and clear, butpared to Super Shenron¡¯s artificial voice, it was a bit more human.

    ¡¯This voice¡­ is someone controlling Super Shenron?¡¯

    Xiaya immediately realized this, and he felt extremely shocked. ¡¯Can even Super Shenron be controlled?¡¯

    ¡°Dragon God Zma!¡± Xiaya¡¯s mind shook and he involuntarily shouted.

    ¡°Hehe. That¡¯s me. Human, are you interested ining to my dragon world in the future? It is a paradise belonging to the dragon race. Huh¡­ why do you have the power of the Time Realm?¡± The voice paused and said, losing interest, ¡°Forget it! Supreme Kai of Time is already one step ahead.¡±

    While Xiaya was still absent-minded, the voice gradually became faint before disappearing.

    After the control vanished, Super Shenron turned into sparkling light rays ording to the procedure set in ancient times and disappeared in front of Xiaya¡¯s eyes like an illusion.

    After the golden ocean shattered and disappeared, all gxies returned to their original position. The seven Super Dragon Balls rotated in the sky for a while before quickly dispersing, flying in different directions. Three of them pass through the universe barrier and flew towards Universe 6, and four remained in Universe 7.

    The dispersed number was just the opposite of the previous time.

    Watching the Super Dragon Balls fly away, the shock in Xiaya¡¯s heart did not subside for a long time. ¡°Did Dragon God Zma appear just now?¡±

    Although it was only through Shenron¡¯s voice, Xiaya found it hard to believe that he unexpectedly had the opportunity to hear the voice of the Dragon God.

    ¡¯Dragon God Zma wants me to go to the Dragon World in the future?¡¯

    ¡¯Where is that? And the Time Realm he mentioned¡­ Does it refer to the level above that of the Supreme Kai of Time?¡¯ Xiaya wasn¡¯t able toe in contact with this yet.

    Hence, Xiaya pondered about another thing.

    The super dragon balls were created by Dragon God Zma in the Year 41 of the Divine Calendar, and then they were scattered in Universe 6 and Universe 7. From the writings of the ¡°Divine Calendar¡±, Xiaya did not know whether the so-called Divine Calendar indicated Zeno¡¯s calendar system or if it referred to Dragon God Zma¡¯s calendar system.

    ¡¯However, looking at the method of numbering in Zeno¡¯s ¡°Grand Calendar¡±, could it be that someone can have their calendar system after rising to the highest position?¡¯

    Xiaya was not clear. However, Xiaya shook his head and threw these irrelevant things to the back of his head, and then he turned his sight towards his daughter.

    Whether it was Dragon God or Zeno, what Xiaya cared about most right now was his daughter. Seeing Meifei sleeping peacefully in Myers¡¯ arms, Xiaya was in a good mood.

    ¡°Xiaya, look, Meifei is back to normal.¡±

    ¡°It can be said that Meifei has profited from a disaster. A Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s strength is no joke. While growing up, she will not encounter obstacles until the Super Saiyan God realm,¡± Xiaya said while ying with the child.

    ording to Whis¡¯s theory, a Legendary Super Saiyan was the low-level demonized version of the Super Saiyan God, and it belonged to the demonic state. At least, before growing to the Super Saiyan God realm, Meifei will have a smooth journey. As for whether she attain the level of Super Saiyan God in the future, it will depend on her efforts.

    ¡°Umm.¡± Myers nodded in a cheerful mood and said, ¡°We must properly train her!¡±

    Xiling covered her mouth and said teasingly, ¡°Since their younger sister, Meifei, is too outstanding, the pressure on Xiang and Xili will certainly be big.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    After resolving their child¡¯s problem, the boulder on Xiaya and others¡¯ hearts dropped, and they could not help but happily banter.

 Chapter 407 Capture it first

    <h4>Chapter 407 Capture it first</h4>

    Once Meifei¡¯s matter was resolved, Xiaya could finally put down the boulder on his heart. Afterward, he and the others returned to Hongshan, after which put Meifei back inside the incubation chamber, with his own hands. Looking at his three children floating in the nutrient solution, Xiaya felt very satisfied with his current life.

    Although Dragon Ball World is a world containing those with top-level Battle Power, it is possible that someone unknown that has heaven-destroying ability could pop up at any time, but as someone who had a top-level fighting ability, Xiaya is not afraid of this. His time of being weak was already over, and the future would only favor him!

    Looking at his three children in the incubation chamber, he was somewhat expectant in his heart about how his children will grow up.

    Later, Adri¡¯s family came over, and when they learned that Meifei¡¯s problem had been resolved, their hearts rxed.

    Xiaya suddenly remembered that he had to go to Universe 6 for training. ¡°Oh, by the way, Vados and Whis told me that after I am done using the super dragon balls, I have to enter Universe 6 for realbat training. I may be gone for a while.¡±

    ¡°Ah, are you leaving?¡± Xiling frowned, disappointment written on her pretty face.

    ¡°It may take several years.¡±

    ¡°Can we go together?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not; the level is different. You¡¯d better train in Universe 7.¡± Xiaya shook his head as e exined. If Xiling and Myers can also go to Universe 6 to undergo training, that would be for the best, but Xiaya had asked Vados for this but was rejected.

    Vados agreed to train him in the past, which was already as much as she could tolerate.

    ¡°Okay, then we will also have to try hard when you go for training; otherwise, we will be left too far behind you.¡± Myers, who was already mature, did not pester Xiaya like she used to. Rather, she made a smart move.

    Xiaya nodded and said, a bit embarrassed, ¡°When I am not here, I¡¯ll entrust the children to you.¡±

    ¡°Um. You can go train without any worries. We will take good care of everything here!¡±

    They know that their strength was not near Xiaya¡¯s. A Saiyan¡¯s natural instinctspelled them to pursue strength. These genes were buried deep in their bones. Even Xiling and Myers yearned to be strong.

    So, they straightened Xiaya¡¯s cor in understanding, and let him leave without any worries.

    After eating lunch with Xiling and Myers, Xiaya teleported to Vados¡¯ side.

    Xiaya was not worried about Universe 7. At this stage of the original work, Hongshan¡¯s strength was enough to deal with any trouble it might encounter. If it encountered a really powerful enemy, although it was useless to hope that Whis would help, Xiling and the others could still pass a message to him though Whis.

    I believe that I can hurry back in time.

    After Xiaya left, Xiling and Myers also began to exercise, in a bid to recover their physical strength. After spending some time to adapt, they began regr training and gradually increased the intensity of physical exercise.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by; the years passed like a river.

    The boring days went by.

    On a certain early morning on earth, a rustle rang out from the grass on Mount Paozu. A kid wearing a golden costume and a crimson-colored hat rushed out of the grass, running here and there, stirring up a cloud of dust.

    When the light purple-haired kid spotted the birds flying in the sky, his violent eyes went wide, and the corners of his mouth curled up as he ran around happily.

    On the other side of Mount Paozu, Polo, who was wearing a white cape and a hat, was seated cross-legged atop the mountain, as a gentle breeze blew. Suddenly, Polo opened his eyes, and a vigorous, icy aura burst out of his body. His aura turned into a whirlwind, causing his cape to make a booming sound.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Polo coldly snorted, and his eyes emanated a cold light. His arms made an arc in the void. Suddenly, a violent hurricane was produced, the atmospheric pressure abruptly changed, and the tree branches and grass bent to the side.

    Whoosh, a little guy with a brown tail got out of it.

    Sure enough! TPolo¡¯s eyes shed before they closed as he resumed his meditation. Although he did indifferently say, ¡°Gohan, why are you here again?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Uncle Polo,e y with me?¡±

    ¡°Troublesome!¡±

    Polo firmly refused. He had to spend a lot of time to surpass Goku. Where would he get time to fool around with this stinking brat?

    Gohan grumbled when he realized that Polo would not y with him, so Gohan went toy down on him.

    Several blue veins appeared on Polo¡¯s forehead, and he opened his eyes angrily. He gritted his two demon teeth and bellowed, ¡°Scram!¡±

    He grabbed the little demon¡¯s small feet and tossed him off the cliff, but some timeter, Gohan climbed up again.

    ¡°This Goku, you actually allowed your son toe and bother me, King Polo, to conquer the world. Hateful!!¡± Polo roared angrily.

    On the other side of Mount Paozu, Goku, who was wearing a weighted training suit, was exchanging pointers with Krillin. When they both heard Polo¡¯s angry roar from atop the mountain, they stopped what they were doing.

    ¡°Goku, Gohan ran to find Polo again,¡± Krillin said helplessly.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really a headache.¡±

    Goku scratched his head. ¡°Bulma urged me not to let Gohan approach Polo, but that brat doesn¡¯t listen at all.¡±

    ¡°Hey, where has Bulma been in the past two days? Wouldn¡¯t shee over, as usual?¡±

    ¡°She went on a trip with Tights.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and by the way, will you participate in next week¡¯s World Martial Arts Tournament?¡±

    Krillin, who had just remembered the day of the martial arts tournament had arrived so quickly, hurriedly asked.

    The current atmosphere of practicing martial arts on earth was very heavy. The World Martial Arts Tournament, which took ce every three years, attracted the attention of countless people.

    Many youngsters and martial artists dreamed of showcasing their skills in the martial arts tournament to achieve instant fame. As the number of participants rose, the structure of the martial arts tournament also changed. Starting from the uing tournament, the number of people in outdoor matches had increased from eight to thirty-two.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. My sister, Elise, said that she wille with a few of her friends. I n topare notes with them,¡± Goku said as he shook his head.

    If he had the chance to fight against an expert like Elise, where would Goku find the time to participate in the World Martial Arts Tournament?

    Krillin grinned. ¡°So, only I and Yamcha will take part in thepetition this time? The champion is almost certain.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget there is also Tien Shinhan. What if hees back?¡±

    Krillin¡¯s face turned stiff, and he reced angrily: ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too much of a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Haha. It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    After his first participation in the World Martial Arts Tournament, Tien Shinhan disappeared for several years. I wonder where Xiaya took him to train.

    ¡°I really want to fight him again!¡± Goku sighed with emotion.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the universe, at a location not far from Earth.

    An oddly-shaped spaceship was traveling at high-speed, from to. It moved helter-skelter as though escaping from something.

    ¡°Boss Ayer, we have escaped really far. They shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up, right?¡± An ugly purple lizardman asked the boss sitting on a seat.

    The eyes of the boss, who was called Ayer, flickered, but he was still not relieved and urged, ¡°Go in a remote direction some more. This time, Frieza Corp will spare no one. We are not safe until we escape far away.¡±

    The purple lizardman rolled his golden vertical-pupils but nodded, after which it hurriedly searched for a more remote ce.

    This incident was caused by something that happened two years ago.

    When Frieza returned and rebuilt the Frieza Corp, the good days of all the rebel corp members and leaders of every Force in the North Area came to an end. During the Frieza Corp¡¯s dra expansion, they spent all day in anxiety, worried about Frieza Corp¡¯s encirclement and annihtion. In the past two years, a lot of starfields fell into Frieza¡¯s hands. Other than some remote starfields that were still calm, most of thes had be restless.

    The lizardman called Ayer was the boss of Star Pirates. In his prime, he ruled more than ten Intermediate levels and held immense power.

    However, after Frieza began purging the Forces, Ayer¡¯s good days came to an end. Now they are being chased by a guy named ¡°Cui¡±, who was a powerful being in the Frieza Corp with more than 15,000 Battle Power.

    Ayer considered himself a strong expert, but he was nothingpared to Cui. After Cui snatched a fews from him, Aya and a thousand plus subordinates boarded a spaceship and fled.

    ¡°Boss Ayer, look! There is a low-level called ¡®Earth¡¯ that is two-months ahead of us. It is in a remote ce. Other than water and living beings, there is nothing of value there. If we hide there, we definitely won¡¯t be found.¡±

    The subordinate lizardman pointed at a water-blue on the screen.

    ¡°Earth?¡± Ayer¡¯s golden vertical-pupils nced at the screen.

    People like Ayer that had been overlord for a while did not like hiding on low-levels, but being targeted by Frieza and being chased by bad guys gave them a hard time.

    Moreover, there were numerous low-levels that could also serve a good cover. After thinking about it for a bit, Aya made up his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go there. Although the does not have much value, we will capture it first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Upon receiving the order, the spaceship immediately changed course and flew towards Earth.

    Many organizations like the Ayer Star Pirates had been forced into exile. Within the North Area, there were no more stable Forces. They had either surrendered to the Frieza Force or had beenpletely wiped out.

 Chapter 408 Little Angel Kusu

    <h4>Chapter 408 Little Angel Kusu</h4>

    While the Ayer Star Pirates were flying towards Earth, quite far away from them, Cui was inspecting his vicinity in a spaceship as he continuously attacked primitives.

    Under the pressure of his powerful Battle Power which was more than 15,000, the aboriginals¡¯ resistance was futile. They were directly suppressed by Cui as easy as crushing dry weeds.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, one more has been suppressed. I have contributed 13s to King Frieza. Umm, it¡¯s still not enough¡­¡± Cui muttered to himself while sitting in the cockpit.

    Cui was an indigo skinned alien with two antennas at the corners of his mouth. There was a vent-like tubr lump of meat on both sides of his head. His current Battle Power was around 16,800.

    Cui and Vegeta were sworn enemies. Cui found Vegeta unpleasant to the eyes, but these few years, Vegeta had been growing even stronger; thus, he could only bury the dissatisfaction in his heart, not daring to reveal it.

    Cui dreaded Vegeta, so he made a detour every time he saw him.

    Presently, Cui was building achievements non-stop in hopes that King Frieza could get him out of his predicament in the future.

    ¡°Hm? How did the Ayer Star Pirates¡¯ signal disappear?¡± As he noticed the disappearance of the signal representing the Ayer Star Pirates on the screen, Cui tsked and ignored it. He turned to count the number ofs on the screen.

    ¡°One, two, three, four¡­ Um, there are still eleven low-levels here. Sishui¡­ Start from this target!¡±

    Cui touched his chin. He was prepared to spend a few years to conquer all elevens.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep into the night sky, the stars were twinkling.

    Vegeta¡¯s spaceship was berthed on an orange. This ce had a stronghold upied by Frieza, and it was used as an outpost in the southern part of the North Area.

    At this time, Vegeta was training using the new generation Saibamen. With a loud sound, the Saibamen¡¯s head was shattered and a purple, fluid-like substance sshed on the ground.

    After wiping his hands clean, Vegeta snorted disdainfully and walked out of the experiment cabin.

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    As he stood outside, Nappa pped and said, ¡°Vegeta, you are getting increasingly powerful. This new generation Saibamen had an average Battle Power of 5,000, but you killed it effortlessly.¡±

    Vegeta nced at Nappa and nodded slightly. He then said in an indifferent voice, ¡°This little Battle Power is still far from enough. Let¡¯s go, we will head out to challenge more powerful targets.¡±

    ¡°Vegeta, are you going to carry out missions?¡± Nappa suddenly asked.

    Vegeta disdainfully raised his eyebrows and gave an evil smile. ¡°Mission? Why would I go ve away for Frieza? I am going out so that I can get even stronger and then kill Frieza with my own hands!¡±

    Vegeta growled, his voice icy and ruthless.

    However, right now, Vegeta was still far from the goal of killing Frieza.

    Nappa trembled in fear. One moment he recalled Frieza¡¯s dreadfulness, and the next moment, he thought of he and Vegeta¡¯s recent improvement in strength; finally, Nappa took a breath and kept up with Vegeta¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°50,000 Battle Power is far from enough. I need to get stronger!¡± Vegeta walked in front while thinking inwardly. Without any good training method, and just by fighting continuously, Vegeta reached 50,000 Battle Power. He was the first person of Vegeta since ancient times to achieve this feat.

    ¡­¡­

    The higher dimension of Universe 7.

    With a serious expression, Xiling and Myers adopted a fighting stance. They stood opposite Whis. While facing Whis, they didn¡¯t dare to lower their guard.

    Whis smiled calmly and walked towards them leisurely. He didn¡¯t have the slightest aura on his body. Xiling and Myers could only rely on their naked eyes to perceive it!

    However, how could the speed of the naked eyes keep up with Whis¡¯ movements?

    Bang!

    Whis suddenly appeared beside Xiling like a ghost, reached out his palm and ced it her shoulder; then, Whis exerted strength, causing Xiling to flew out. After a series of swift steps, Myers was also sent flying.

    In the sky, after turning over several times, Xiling and Myersnded on the ground.

    The two women leaned against each other; they seemed to be pondering. Their ck eyes kept rolling around, and then they looked at Whis with a serious expression.

    Seeing both women gradually enter the state, Whis indifferently smiled, and then his figure disappeared from their line of sight again.

    Whoosh!

    To cater to Xiling and Myers¡¯ strength, he had already reduced his strength to a very low level.

    Another attack.

    Then, his toes touched the ground.

    Bang!

    The dust flew up, and the ground trembled. Xiling and Myers both flew out, and the ce where they stood previously looked as if a huge hammer had smashed it, as spider-like cracks spread out in all directions.

    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Xiling and Myers¡¯ eyes shed with a bright light. They were happy to escape the attack.

    However, their happiness was short-lived. Although they had escaped the first attack, they weren¡¯t able to escape the next one.

    Bang! Bang!

    They flew out with pale expressions and sank deep in a huge crater. At this time, they heard Whis¡¯s indifferent voice. ¡°Your body obviously can¡¯t keep up with your thoughts. Don¡¯t use your eyes to observe. Sometimes, you might as well try to turn your movements into your body¡¯s instincts!¡±

    Whis¡¯s diligently taught them. There were too many unknown abilities in the universe, and there were times when sensing Ki might not necessarily have a good effect. If they were too dependent on it, then just like the majority of the people in the universe who relied on detectors, they would gradually lose some of their potentials.

    However high the mountain is, there was always another one higher. In the early stages, the use of Ki could improve the skills of the martial arts. However, in theter stages, they would rather regress.

    Of course, these were all very high-level stuff, and ordinary lifeforms might note into contact with these. However, Xiling and Myers were different, so long as they were with Xiaya, they were bound to encounter a variety of bizarre characters in the future. Moreover, Whis was teaching more profound martial arts which were very useful to them.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Then, Whis began to train Xiling and Myers¡¯bat awareness and how to perceive the rhythm of a battle. Fortunately, Xiling and Myers were excellent warriors themselves, just like a sponge, gradually absorbing Whis¡¯ knowledge.

    Universe 6¡¯s side.

    Xiaya kept challenging the strong experts ording to the list provided by Vados. Although it was only swapping pointers and not a battle of life and death, Xiaya still felt that his strength was constantly improving. It felt like he had returned to the arduous training of his childhood once again.

    This was a hearty feeling that he hadn¡¯t felt for a very long time.

    After entering the Full Power Super Saiyan 2, Xiaya felt that he had entered a perfect state. Then, he roused his energy to try to break through the barrier of Super Saiyan 3, but the barrier was extremely firm. However, even after spending a lot of time, he wasn¡¯t able to seed.

    Helpless, Xiaya could only continue to polish his body.

    Hula!

    Afterpleting yet another challenge, Xiaya appeared in the God of Destruction¡¯s world. At this time, the God of Destruction, Champa, had already gone to sleep, and normally, Vados should have been alone. However, when Xiaya returned, he found that it was not like this. At this moment, there was a short and thin kid next to Vados.

    It was a little girl of less than 1.2m in height with a single braided side pigtail. She was wearing a purple and ck divine robe, and a blue halo was floating around her neck.

    ¡®This little girl is also an Angel?¡¯ Xiaya pondered, ¡®But is there such a petite little kid among the angels?¡¯

    Xiaya recalled the information about the twelve universes that Whis had told him in the past.

    ¡®This little loli is the Angel of Universe 10. It seems she is called Kusu.¡¯ Recalling the information in his mind, Xiaya determined.

    At this time, the Loli Angel also spotted Xiaya, and she asked Vados next to her, ¡°Sister Vados, who is this human, and why is he on the God of Destruction¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°He is a trainee Time Enforcer of Universe 7, and he is currently in Universe 6 for training,¡± Vados introduced in a cold voice.

    Hearing that, Loli Angel Kusu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she circled around Xiaya with interest while dragging her sceptre, as if to find something on his body.

    After a while, the blue-grey eyes showed disappointment as she said, ¡°There are no muscles at all. He doesn¡¯t look like an expert!¡±

    Xiaya was too surprised to utter a word. ¡®How can an expert be determined by their muscle?! So, only a man with muscles is an expert¡­ Ah!¡¯ Xiaya suddenly felt that there was some problem with the three views of this Loli Angel.

 Chapter 409 Have you really grasped your strength?

    <h4>Chapter 409 Have you really grasped your strength?</h4>

    Universe 10¡¯s Angel was called Kusu. She was the youngest of the Angels of the 12 universes, and because she was young*, she was not calm and collected like Vados or Whis.

    [*In this book, Kusu is referred to as the youngest and weakest angel, but she is actually the oldest and most powerful angel. So, I will trante ording to what the author of this book has written.]

    A good example of this is when she said that Xiaya didn¡¯t have muscles. To be honest, even though Xiaya¡¯s build was thin, it was not that he was without muscles. It was just that he didn¡¯t have knotty muscles like a bodybuilder.

    Vados said with helplessness, ¡°Kusu, how many times have I told you, there is no rtionship between being a strong expert and a muscle man.¡±

    The little Angel nodded then suddenly said, ¡°But, nowadays, muscr men are quite popr. If you have muscles, then you have strength. Rumsshi-sama said so.¡±

    Vados was dumbfounded for a while, feeling that her words were ineffective. She used her fingers to stroke her forehead and said in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Rumsshi-sama. You are an Angel, so you must have the ability to judge things by yourself.¡±

    ¡®Why are these guys from Universe 10 all brawn and no brains? Was it really appropriate to send Kusu there?¡¯ Vados suddenly had some doubts.

    ¡®Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction, Rumsshi, is really¡­ He refuses to use his brain; instead, he uses his body to consider all his actions.¡¯

    ¡®Maybe, I should let Kusu go to Universe 11 and let Angel Marcarita properly educate her¡­¡¯

    Vados hesitated.

    Later, Vados introduced her to Xiaya. ¡°This child is Angel Kusu of Universe 10. She arrived here just now.¡±

    Xiaya nodded in understanding and stared at the little Angel who looked quite young. Her pale, blue-coloured cheeks looked soft and tender. Suddenly, Xiaya had the impulse to reach out his hand and pinch her face, but he quickly restrained himself.

    Although Kusu looked young, her identity was still that of an Angel. She may not be as powerful as Vados, but she could easily teach Xiaya a lesson.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Xiaya, and I¡¯vee from Universe 7.¡±

    Xiaya reached out his hand and introduced himself.

    ¡°Hmm!¡±

    Kusu¡¯s eyes opened wide, and then she gave a bizarre smile and suddenly attacked Xiaya without warning. Shocked, Xiaya¡¯s body unconsciously moved away, instantly retreating by several hundred meters. However, Kusu tiptoed and moved in a straight line, light as a feather, and extended the sceptre in her hand to the front, hitting Xiaya with the crystal ball.

    ng!

    A tremendous force of thousands of catties prated through the ne, causing Xiaya to involuntarily fly backwards for several kilometres along a straight line.

    In midair, Xiaya opened both of his hands and the space-time ability instantlyunched, stopping his body midair. However, when he raised his head, Kusu¡¯s little face was very close to his, her blue-grey pupils revealing joy as if she had gotten a toy.

    ¡®Fast!¡¯

    Xiaya was shocked, and he broke out into cold sweat.

    He knew that the Angel was very strong and with his minuscule strength, he was basically not her match, but only when Kusu attacked him did he discover that the gap between them was so big.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you see my full strength.¡±

    Not admitting defeat, Xiaya growled, and a zing me suddenly burst out. Xiaya¡¯s golden hair rose into the sky as he instantly transformed into the Full Power Super Saiyan 2 state.

    There was no lightning, and no extra power was leaking.

    The powerful aura caused great waves.

    Except for the golden lustre and the sparkling area of light surrounding him, Xiaya¡¯s transformation could be said to be very ordinary. However, normally, it contained an extremely frightening strength. This symbolised the return to one¡¯s natural state that could only be achieved after reaching a certain level. It was also the result of Xiaya¡¯s continuous experiences in recent years.

    ¡°Oh, his appearance changed.¡± As she stared at the person in front of her whose appearance had abruptly changed, a hint of astonishment shed on the little Angel¡¯s face.

    ¡°This is the Super Saiyan form. In this state, Xiaya¡¯s strength will multiply,¡± Vados, standing below, said with a faint smile. She didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping the fight.

    Saiyans also existed in Universe 6, but they didn¡¯t seem to have learned the method of transforming into a Super Saiyan.

    Kusu nodded with curiosity, and her melodious voice echoed beside Xiaya¡¯s ear, ¡°So it¡¯s a transformation ability. Such an explosive power is not a power belonging to you under Normal State. Using such power, your body is under tremendous pressure, right?¡±

    Kusu shook her head and continued, ¡°This is not good. It will likely cause your body to copse.¡±

    ¡°For example, like this!¡±

    Spinning the sceptre in her hand across the sky a few times, Kusu suddenly moved forward a little bit and pointed the crystal ball above the sceptre towards Xiaya. She lightly tapped his chest with it while he still hadn¡¯t recovered.

    Bang!

    A ripple undted out.

    All of a sudden, Xiaya felt weak as if his entire body¡¯s strength had been drawn out it.

    Whoosh!

    He reverted to his Normal State from the Super Saiyan form and fiercely panted as he fell to the ground.

    ¡°How can this be?!¡± Xiaya gasped.

    His strength in the Full Power Super Saiyan 2 state rivalled an ordinary Super Saiyan 3; even so, he lost so easily?

    Moreover, his defeat was dubious!

    ¡°The power gained from transformation looks powerful, but it is, after all, not a power you can fully control. You exchange for formidable strength by putting a burden on your body. In that case, can your body really keep up with your strength?¡±

    ¡°No! Looking at your appearance, it seems that your body can already keep up with your strength. You really did well by not letting even a little bit of your aura leak out, but even if your body can hold on, will your discerning ability keep up?¡± Kusu tilted her head and said.

    Each question knocked on Xiaya¡¯s heart, leaving him speechless. Kusu¡¯s words were like a bolt from the blue striking his heart, making him a little dizzy. However, he knew deep in his heart that Kusu¡¯s words were correct.

    Kusu was an angel, so even though she was young, She grasped real knowledge.

    Like a knock on the door, it opened his heart and he suddenly felt the road ahead be clear.

    Yes, the Super Saiyan transformation gave him formidable strength, but at the same time, it let him forget that this was not his real strength under Normal State; rather, it was something that let him exhibit an above-average strength, simr to Kaio-ken, by putting strain on his body to draw out a formidable strength ahead of time. His Normal State¡¯s Battle Power, however, did not be stronger.

    In a situation where his Normal State¡¯s Battle Power remains unchanged, could his body adapt to the sudden increase in power? Moreover, even if it could adapt at Full Power State, could he exhibit 100 per cent of this power?

    That was not possible.

    Xiaya had been slightly aware that his Normal State¡¯s Battle Power had not grown significantly since he transformed into a Super Saiyan, and his strength during a battle was mainly reflected in his Super Saiyan transformation.

    Old Supreme Kai once warned Goku that the Super Saiyan and further transformations were a kind of evil method. His words were not fully correct, but it showed a little bit of the situation.

    Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power after transforming into Full Power Super Saiyan 2 was around twenty billion. This was the result brought by the transformation¡¯s amplification. Moreover, his main Battle Power at that time was not more than 60 million. When he reached Full Power Super Saiyan, his Battle Power was about 5 billion, and his main Battle Power was about 50 million.

    Over the years, his body¡¯s Battle Power had only increased by more than 10 million!

    Xiaya realized that this could pose a problem.

    ¡°If I continue this way, my Battle Power will only look superficial, just like duckweed without roots, filled with an illusory feeling of emptiness.¡±

    ¡®Just like a nouveau riche who has won a big amount of money, although he has gained a lot of wealth, his frame of mind, his outlook, and his bearings have not been able to keep up with his wealth!¡¯

    ¡®I must merge the Super Saiyan state¡¯s power into my body, so that the Super Saiyan state¡¯s power can be my Normal State¡¯s power, just like the Ultimate State of Gohan,¡¯ Xiaya furrowed his brows and thought.

    After Gohan reached the Ultimate State, the power of the Super Saiyan transformation and his powerbined into one, truly achieving an enhancement at the root. The best way to reach the Ultimate State was to challenge the Creating God Star and use the mystical Creating God Star to enhance his dimension.

    Of course, Xiaya could also have the old Supreme Kai unlock his potential, but this seemed to be a method of over-drafting; thus, Xiaya was not willing to try it.

    At this time, seeing Xiaya fall into thought, Vados covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°It seems that you have found your future path.¡±

    Xiaya opened his eyes and a glint shed in his eyes.

    He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have found it. I had realized it a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t pay enough importance to it. Today, I met Miss Kusu and finally realized it.¡±

    Eachyer of the Creating God Star can enhance a person¡¯s dimension. This was not necessarily an improvement in strength, but it was a good training method for ¡°one¡¯s inner cultivation.¡±

    Moreover, if Xiaya intended to truly fuse the power of the Super Saiyan state into his body, it was best to wait for his breakthrough to Super Saiyan 3. At that time, his body¡¯s endurance capability would reach the limit, and it would be impossible to make further breakthroughs.

    Then, by relying on the magical property of the Creating God Star, Xiaya could fuse with the power of Super Saiyan 3 to achieve the perfect state.

 Chapter 410 Sinister Ki

    <h4>Chapter 410 Sinister Ki</h4>

    Xiaya walked over to Universe 10¡¯s little Angel, Kusu, and bowed, thanking her. ¡°Miss Kusu, thank you for pointing out my body¡¯s defects.¡±

    At this moment, Xiaya realized that obtaining pointers firsthand was more useful than reading a book for ten years.

    Kusu was standing on tiptoes with her little hands on her hips as she nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Humph, I am also very powerful, but Sister Vados and Sister Marcarita feel that I am too young.¡±

    Xiayaughed. Although Universe 10¡¯s Angel was small in size, her method of teaching people was notcking.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I almost forgot the purpose of my trip.¡± Kusu suddenly remembered something and said to Vados, ¡°Sister Vados¡­ in recent years, my Universe 10 hasn¡¯t been very stable, so I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Negative forces are eroding your ce again?¡±

    Vados gracefully stepped forward; her chilly voice was like a cier¡¯s water, soaking everything.

    Kusu nodded and said, ¡°Umm, negative energy has been increasing in the past two years. It cannot be resolved by relying only on Rumsshi-sama¡¯s ¡®Energy of Destruction¡¯ anymore.¡±

    After listening to Kusu, Vados was lost in thought.

    Xiaya was listening by the side and vaguely understood.

    Every universe in the process of evolution and development would be in such a situation were the rules and regtions were in disorder, such as the rebellion of hell¡¯s forces, the destruction of a gxy, etc. These were the results of negative forces. One of the duties of a God of Destruction was to eliminate these negative energies. Erase everything via the God of Destruction¡¯s skill ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, and then create it again with the help of a Supreme Kai.

    The God of Destruction and Supreme Kai were respectively in charge of destructionws and creationws,plementing each other to establish bnce in the universe.

    Thus, both sides formed aplete set and both were indispensable.

    Of course, sometimes, a God of Destruction was also not all-powerful, and there were many neglected ces that they couldn¡¯t deal with in time, which would evolve into huge disasters. Sometimes, a God of Destruction might not have the time to take action, and will then end up disappearing because of a Supreme Kai¡¯s death. The probability of such an ¡°unusual thing¡± happening was small, but it wasn¡¯t impossible.

    If a situation urs were a God of Destruction isn¡¯t able to take action, then they can only rely on the protection from a higher level by having Zeno-sama intervene.

    However, the price for such protection would be too high!

    Zeno intervening was synonymous to resetting, or the direct erasure of a whole universe.

    Compared to other universes, Universe 6 and Universe 7 were fortunate because they had the Super Dragon Balls which were bestowed by Dragon God Zma. When the universe was in chaos, they could make a wish through the Super Dragon Balls and reduce the negative energy.

    The most unfortunate of these universes was Universe 10.

    This was so because the angel of Universe 10 was a young angel who was not very mature, while God of Destruction Rumsshi did not like to use his brain, opting to use his body to solve problems instead. With such an angel and God of Destruction at the helm, one could imagine the situation of Universe 10.

    Thus, Angel Kusu came to Universe 6 to request for help.

    ¡­¡­

    The white clouds drifted in the sky as a gentle breeze blew.

    God of Destruction¡¯s world had many stars, so it was illuminated by the sunlight all day.

    Vados had no solutions, so she said to Kusu, ¡°If you want to destroy the negative energy, then the ability of Universe 11 is the strongest. You might as well look for Marcarita; she might have a solution.¡±

    Kusu, who was a little disappointed, had no choice but to nod.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, if the negative energy in the universe increases, you should also pay attention to the situation of Gods. Don¡¯t let the gods be corrupt because of the negative energy.¡±

    Vados reminded her. It¡¯s not as if gods getting corrupted and bing demons because of negative energy had not happened before.

    Most of the demons in Demon Realm were born from negative and dark energy.

    ¡°Umm!¡± Kusu repeatedly nodded. ¡°Then I will go have a look at Sister Marcarita¡¯s ce¡­ She is too fierce.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    Kusu lightly lifted her sceptre and pointed towards the ground. A colourful brilliance wrapped around her whole body, and then a colourful band pierced the void. The colourful brilliance disappeared as if it had entered into a wormhole.

    Kusu headed towards Universe 11.

    After the little angel left, Xiaya asked, ¡°Miss Vados, what is negative energy? Is it so frightening?¡± Xiaya had roughly guessed the nature of negative energy, but he didn¡¯t understand the specifics of it.

    Vados sighed and said, ¡°Negative energy is an important triggering factor that can cause disorder in the universe. The Gods of Destruction regrly destroy unnecessarys to suppress the proliferation of negative energy¡­¡±

    Vados exined. After listening to her exnation, Xiaya had a little understanding of negative energy. Simply put, negative energy was more dreadful than purely evil living beings like demonic creatures, demon beasts, and demons. It was formless and without any traces; oftentimes, when it has been discovered, it would¡¯ve already erodedrges.

    It can only be eradicated by relying on the Gods of Destruction¡¯s Energy of Destruction.

    Legend has it that there were a total of 18 universes in the Multiverse before the ancient times, but presently, only twelve remains¡ª6 universes disappeared for reasons unknown. All the angels were being tight-lipped about it, but it seemed to most likely be rted to negative energy.

    Anyway, these big matters were far away from Xiaya. He felt that it was fine to have a little understanding of them. Xiaya didn¡¯t need to ask about them in detail.

    What he was now concerned about was how to break through to the Super Saiyan 3 realm, and by relying on Super Saiyan 3¡¯s strength, he would solidify the Ultimate State and reach one step closer to a higher level¡ªSuper Saiyan God State.

    However, when Xiaya perfected Super Saiyan 2, he could feel that the barrier of Super Saiyan 3 would not be so easy to breakthrough.

    For the time being, XIaya decided to train in Universe 6.

    A few monthster, Earth.

    The curtains fell on the bustling 24th World Martial Arts Tournament a few months ago. In this tournament, experts hade inrge numbers. Many different martial arts schools emerged, as hundreds of schools of thought contended, but among them, the most outstanding one was the Turtle School represented by Krillin and Yamcha.

    When Krillin and Yamcha took action, they scared everyone and defended the Turtle School¡¯s high status in the world of martial arts with absolute power.

    Moreover, because Goku didn¡¯t participate, and Chi-Chi had assumed Kami¡¯s position in the Heavenly Realm, the fight for winner and runner-up was between Krillin and Yamcha. Finally, Krillin had his wish fulfilled as he obtained the seat of World Martial Arts Tournament¡¯s champion.

    Time moved on, flowing like a stream of water from the mountains.

    After the martial arts tournament, Krillin and Yamcha trained together in the wilderness. This ce was blistering-hot andcking in water, with few animals around. It was a barren region. The sun shone directly on it, and one¡¯s line of sight would be somewhat distorted due to the heatwave.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Krillin and Yamcha were moving rapidly through the wilderness.

    Swish!

    Their intense fight left behind blurry afterimages in every ce. The fierce fight caused the sky to shake and earth to tremble as sand flew about and stones hurtled through the air. The violent forces collided, and a powerful momentum rose to the skies, causing the living organisms within several kilometres to not dare approach.

    Puchi!

    The centre of the fight was full of energies and chaos, as wind des that had been strengthened by ¡°Ki¡± swept against a cliff, leaving behind numerous crisscrossed scratches of varying depths.

    Krillin sighed and wiped the sweat from his forehead before he waved his hand and said, ¡°Okay, we are done here for today. I will go back and meditate over it!¡±

    Yamcha also stopped from exhaustion and leaned against a rock to rest.

    ¡°Krillin, you are growing more powerful¡­ I will be left behind if I don¡¯t work hard.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, you tter me!¡± Krillin scratched his bald head andughed heartily. Suddenly, his expression froze, and his sharp eyes gazed into the sky.

    ¡°Yamcha, can you feel it?¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡±

    Yamcha¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. He sensed arge number of powerful auras approaching Earth, and the strength of these auras made him tremble.

    ¡°One, two, three¡­Ssss! So many auras!!¡±

    ¡°There are about a thousand sinister Ki¡­¡­Who the hell are they?¡±

 Chapter 411 Earth facing crisis

    <h4>Chapter 411 Earth facing crisis</h4>

    Sensing the chaotic aura transmitted from outer space which also revealed sinister intentions, Krillin and Yamcha¡¯s countenance instantly sank, and they felt slightly uneasy.

    Earlier, when Bardock and some other Saiyans appeared in front of them, they learned that there was extraterrestrial life outside Earth. Compared with the aliens, Earth¡¯s strength was very weak, so they continued to train hard. In addition to pursuing their martial arts, they also had to protect Earth, and now, the scenario they were worried about the most had happened.

    Krillin looked up. There were still traces of shock on his face as he said in surprise, ¡°There are nearly one thousand auras, and every one of them is very powerful.¡±

    Yamcha was silent for a while before he muttered. ¡°This time, Earth is really in trouble. Amongst these auras, few are far beyond our imagination.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­ let¡¯s go to the Lookout first!¡±

    Krillin and Yamcha nced at each other, and then their figures became blurred. They suddenly turned into two rays of lights, flying towards the Lookout. After a few shes, they turned into ck dots and disappeared.

    Mount Paozu.

    Goku was training in an open area when he sensed the aurasing from outer space. Goku raised his head and his eyes suddenly turned sharp.

    ¡°Goku, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bulma, who had already returned from space, was sitting on the side while carrying a teacup. She had been looking at Goku training with great interest, but she noticed that something was amiss with her husband¡¯s face, prompting her to ask.

    Goku frowned and said, ¡°There are a lot of powerful auras approaching Earth, and their aura is very sinister.¡±

    ¡°Are they invaders?¡±

    ¡°Most likely, yes. Bulma, you bring Gohan and hide first; I will go and take a look.¡± Goku removed the training weights off his wrist while saying to Bulma.

    ¡°Ah, Gohan is not here¡­¡± Bulma said in a panic.

    ¡°Here is the little demon.¡± Following an icy voice, Polo walked over while carrying a 2 to 3-year-old child. The little guy was curled up, his tail swaying behind him.

    Bulma¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Polo, let go of Gohan!¡±

    ¡°Tch!¡± Polo coldly snorted in disdain, and casually threw over the child in his hand. ¡°Later, manage this little devil, and don¡¯t let him run over to me all day. If you want to let a stinking brat hinder the pace of this demon king to conquer the world, then you are too naive.¡±

    Hurriedly stepping forward and catching Gohan, Bulma hugged him and red at Polo.

    ¡®This King Polo has been living on Mount Paozu for two to three years. It¡¯s already nice of me not to collect rent from him, so how dare he treat my child like this?!¡¯

    At this time, Goku smiled and stepped forward. ¡°Polo, I am going to the Lookout; do you want to go together?¡±

    Polo¡¯s face was cold as he sneered. ¡°Why won¡¯t I go? The earth belongs to this demon king, so nobody should even think about snatching it. Also, while we¡¯re at it, I¡¯ll have a look at that disgusting old guy¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡± Goku didn¡¯t summon Flying Nimbus; rather, he floated in midair together with Polo.

    ¡°Bulma, I am going to the Lookout with Polo. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Umm, Goku, you be careful too.¡±

    Carrying Gohan in her arms, Bulma raised her head and waved at Goku. In response, Goku nodded and quickly hurried towards the Lookout with Polo.

    ¡°Mom¡­ Dad and Uncle Polo, where are they going?¡±

    ¡°Dad and Polo are going to fight the bad guys.¡±

    ¡°Fight the bad guys? I also want to go.¡± Hearing that, Gohan cheerfully gesticted around. His strength was so great that Bulma had some difficulty holding him back.

    ¡°No, no, no, if you want to fight, wait until you are all grown up!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Lookout.

    In the blue sky, a few floating white clouds kept changing shape.

    Chi-Chi was wearing white female Kami clothes, her long ck hair fluttering down as she muttered, ¡°This time, we are really in trouble.¡±

    ¡°The number of opponents is around one thousand, and each one is formidable. There aren¡¯t many experts on Earth who can be a match for them.¡± Old Kami¡¯s voice contained helplessness. His green skin, which was covered with wrinkles, was somewhat ck.

    Although Old Kami had long known that Earth couldn¡¯t be detached from the great order of the universe forever and had been preparing for this day, the current warriors on Earth were still not fully matured. However, the existence of earth had already been discovered by powerful extraterrestrial forces. Now, they could only confront them, but they will have to pay a heavy price.

    Mr Popo, who was on the side, said, ¡°Goku, Polo and others are rushing over here.¡±

    ¡°Polo is alsoing?¡±

    Old Kami was a little shocked.

    After a while, Old Kami¡¯s face revealed a smile; he seemed to approve of Polo¡¯s actions. After the martial arts tournament of three years ago, Old Kami had been observing Polo. It wasn¡¯t until he settled down on Mount Paozu and obediently trained that he felt relieved.

    ¡°If Polo is willing to contribute for the earth, then he will be different from the previous Great Demon King.¡±

    While the old Kami and others were lost in thought, several figures flew onto the Lookout as a long light ray trailed behind them. Goku and Polo arrived first because they were close, followed by Krillin and Yamcha. After a while, a plump figure appeared. Yajirobe arrived while carrying a katana.

    ¡°Oh, you are all already here!¡± Yajirobe greeted them.

    Goku looked at him, puzzled. He couldn¡¯t remember Yajirobe, so he asked. ¡°Who are you? You look familiar.¡±

    Krillin said in a low voice, ¡°He is Yajirobe. He has participated in the World Martial Arts Tournament before.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him. It was a shame about thest time¡¯s match. What he is best at should be a sword.¡± Goku suddenly realized.

    Urgh! Urgh!

    Old Kami coughed and said, ¡°The situation is already known to everyone. Earth is facing a huge crisis. Currently, only you can protect the earth.¡±

    As he said that, old Kami was a bit ashamed. When the earth was facing a crisis, he couldn¡¯t even y a little role.

    ¡°Old codger, don¡¯t be mistaken. I am not doing it to protect earth; rather, I don¡¯t want my territory to fall into the hands of others.¡± Polo revealed his sharp teeth, his whole body emitting an evil Ki.

    Old Kami looked straight at him before he turned his sight to Goku and others.

    ¡°Leave it to us¡­ We will do our best to protect Earth.¡±

    ¡°This time the enemy is very strong, so you all have to be very careful. I¡¯ll let Mr Popo go to the mortal world to gather the dragon balls, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Fight with all of your strength!¡±

    Facing a major matter of principles, old Kami knew what to choose.

    ¡°All right!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I haven¡¯t had a hearty fight in a long time.¡± Goku clenched his fist, his fighting spirit rising.

    ¡°Among the few of us, I might be the weakest, but I am many times stronger than three years ago!¡± Yamcha exercised his limbs, his face glowing with confidence. Immediately, a powerful aura erupted out.

    The strength of the aura was not much worse than the Goku of that year.

    ¡°1800 Battle Power! As expected, Yamcha has been working hard in training!¡±

    Goku measured with the specific standard of the universe, and then grinned with happiness. His current Ki was much stronger than what he disyed in the World Martial Arts Tournament.

    This was also the result of everyone¡¯s concentrated training in the past few years.

    ¡°Idiot¡­ With just this trivial strength, you dare to make a spectacle of yourself. During the fight, you can only be cannon fodder.¡±

    After saying this, Polo closed his eyes in disdain.

    Yamcha angrily smiled. Ignoring Polo, he turned towards Goku and asked, ¡°Goku, you must have be stronger. Do you have the confidence to defeat the enemy?¡±

    Yajirobe knew that Goku and Polo had been training on Mount Paozu. The equipment that they used there was simply tailor-made for training. ¡®With Goku¡¯s potential, he must¡¯ve be very powerful.¡¯

    Goku scratched his head andughed out loud before his countenance turned serious. ¡°Those sinister auras are very strong. The strongest among them has strength above mine. If Polo is added, it should not be a problem to beat back that person, but their numbers are simply too high.¡±

    On Earth¡¯s side, their fighting force was at most six even if Chi-Chi was added together, which was simply iparable to the opponent¡¯s thousand plus people.

    Also, the so-called God of Martial Arts, Master Roshi, was already someone past his prime, and he could no longer exhibit his martial arts in this situation. If they let him go fight, it will reflect that they don¡¯t respect the old

    Goku¡¯s words brought some confidence to the nervous group of people. It was good that Goku and Polo were confident that they could confront the opponents strongest. If they were a little bit careful, there might be some hope of defeating the opponent.

    ¡°Has the location where they willnd been calcted?¡±

    ¡°It has been calcted. Thending point is in the East of the northern hemisphere, near East City.¡± Chi-Chi nodded and told them the information.

    ¡°Near East City, isn¡¯t that very close to Central City¡¯s government?¡± Krillin said in surprise.

    ¡°East City is an important city, so let¡¯s go first and meet them!¡±

    Yamcha twisted his neck, creating ¡°crunching¡± sounds. He was the first to act. With a murderous look on his face, the aura around his body surged and he shed away, heading towards East City.

    ¡°Hehe, that Yamcha, he didn¡¯t even wait for us. He dares to abandon us and leave by himself. Goku, let¡¯s catch up with him.¡± Krillin grinned and expressed his dissatisfaction; after that, he turned into a beam of light and jumped down from the Lookout.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I also want my katana to taste the blood of the aliens.¡± Raising his katana high, the de glistening with a cold light, Yajirobe coolly jumped down from the Lookout.

 Chapter 412 Alien invansion

    <h4>Chapter 412 Alien invansion</h4>

    Among them, only Yajirobe used a weapon. He was a martial artist, and at the same time, he was also a swordsman. Sword arts were his most powerful skills.

    ¡°Humph, these guys overestimate their capabilities. They dare rush to attack before this demon king?!¡±

    Polo coldly snorted with dissatisfaction. With an unpleasant expression, he nced at old Kami and also flew down towards the mortal world. ¡°These bunch of aliens are dreaming if they n to upy this world with just themselves. This whole world is this demon king¡¯s!¡±

    They left almost as quickly as they had arrived. Soon, only Chi-Chi and old Kami were left on the Lookout.

    ¡°Chi-Chi, please!¡± Old Kami said.

    Chi-Chi had a calm look on her beautiful face as she nodded seriously, her white divine robe fluttering in the air. Immediately, she jumped and left the Lookout.

    ¡­¡­

    East City, the location of the Earth¡¯s Central City.

    It was one of the capitals of Central City. The city was bustling and crowded. It was a big city that could bepared with West City.

    On this day, arge, oddly shaped spaceship came from afar to visit Earth.

    It passed through the atmosphere and gradually stopped in the sky above the East City. The friction between the shield of the spaceship and the air caused an exploding sound; the sharp and unpleasant sound was capable of pricking the eardrums. A ck shadow entered the line of sight of the masses.

    Then, it cruelly smashed down.

    A long-tail dragged behind the spaceship, like the tail of a fire dragon, revealing its sinister and venomous fangs.

    In the middle of the city, a new and busy day was starting. The passers-by and themuting vehicles noticed a huge shadow dropping down from the sky. Recognising the danger, they hurriedly dodged.

    Rumble!

    With an astonishing impact, the earth shook violently, and in the centre of the bustling city, a huge crater of hundreds of meters appeared. The shiny, ck metal spaceship was embedded into the surface.

    A cloud of dust rose in the surroundings, spreading in all directions.

    ¡°Ah, what just fell?¡±

    ¡°Did a meteorite hit the ground?¡±

    ¡°Look, what is that ck thing?¡±

    Themotion caused by the spaceship hitting the ground was very huge. Except for some people who were dead and wounded and some who had not recovered yet from their fright, the others were very fast. Curiosity urged many people to surround the vicinity of the spaceship¡¯s impact point. Soon, the centre of the city was full of thousands of people.

    The spaceship of the Star Pirates was hundreds of meters long and wide, but in the vast East City, it upied only a negligible area.

    Some people enthusiastically started taking photos with their mobile phones and conversed non-stop while watching the ck spaceship in the middle of the huge crater.

    Completely ignorant of the slowly approaching danger.

    At this time, the spaceship slightly floated upwards. Its hatch opened and purple lizardmen flew out from inside, their numbers in the thousands. These lizardmen had golden vertical pupils and purple tongues, and they possessed advanced energy cannons and strong armour fastened on the purple scales of their arms.

    The thousand-plus lizard-men all flew up and stared at the earthlings below with contempt.

    ¡°People came out of it. Looking at their appearances, are they aliens?¡± Someone shouted.

    ¡°Ah, how can they fly¡­ Is it a superpower?¡±

    ¡°No, the powerful martial artists can also fly. They must be very powerful!¡± People discussed in panic. The situation didn¡¯t look good. Just like when they came, these people hid in their cars, started the engine, and fled in disorder.

    Towards the unknown, there was often awe and fear.

    ¡°How are these earthlings?¡±

    ¡°Boss Ayer, the Battle Power of these Earthlings is¡ªsurprisingly¡ªvery low, only two or three points!¡± The subordinate adjusted the energy detector and reported to Boss Ayer with a rxed face.

    ¡°Hehe, trash!¡±

    Ayer smiled cruelly and took a deep breath of the clear air while looking at the blue sky.

    ¡°Earth is unexpectedly beautiful. It is simply a waste to allow these inferior earthlings to possess it, but that¡¯s fine too; it is suitable as our temporary base.¡±

    Exiled in the universe for so long, Earth was the most beautiful he had ever seen.

    ¡°Children, conquer this for me and kill all the earthlings!¡± Ayer issued an order full of killing intent.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The purple lizardman licked their lips. After hearing their Boss¡¯ order, they excitedly roared, moving their arms downward with their bones creaking.

    Then, the thousand-plus lizardmen scattered. Suddenly, the silhouettes of lizardman were everywhere in the sky.

    They raised their hands, and the energy cannons on their arms begin to gather energy.

    Soon, the tubr cannon¡¯s mouth lit up with dark-orange rays of light, and a cluster of fiery energies was ejected from the cannon¡¯s barrel.

    Rumble!

    An explosion soared into the sky, and a huge mushroom cloud suddenly appeared high in the sky.

    Immediately, East City turned into purgatory.

    The towering buildings were destroyed with a loud explosion. The thick smoke dispersed as soon it emerged, and visibility was restored as crumbling walls and zigzag cracks appeared everywhere. One-tenth of the city was annihted in an instant.

    Suddenly, the detector beeped, and a series of numbers appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Um? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, there are suddenly a lot of powerful energies on Earth; 1830, 1950, 1600¡­¡± One of the lizardmen tapped on the detector and cried out in surprise.

    ¡°They are getting closer!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ayer was taken aback.

    But soon after, his expression turned indifferent once again, and he said, ¡°There is no need to panic. They are just a bunch of small fries. I will pinch them to death with just one hand.¡±

    Ayer possessed the capital to be proud. The Ayer Star Pirates ruled over more than 10 Intermediate levels in their heyday by relying on his powerful strength. Although the Ayer Star Pirates suffered heavy losses under Cui¡¯s pursuit, the people that suddenly appeared had less than two thousand Battle Power, so he didn¡¯t have to take them seriously.

    As the boss, Ayer had an astonishing 9600 Battle Power, and he was a powerful expert who could be regarded as one of the best in the universe.

    In the original work, Raditz¡ªwho had around 1000 Battle Power¡ªwas already very arrogant, and he did not put the¡¯s aboriginals in his eyes. Moreover, Raditz could move unhindered through the universe, which showed that the overall strength of Universe 7 was not very high.

    Naturally, Ayer didn¡¯t put these energy sources in his eyes, and his subordinates wouldn¡¯t either.

    These lizardmen, who were wearing energy cannons, couldn¡¯t be said to have high Battle Power. Except for the two hundred whose Battle Powers exceeded one thousand, the remaining lizardmen had less than one thousand Battle Power. They were the capital that Ayer intended to use to stage aeback in the future. He couldn¡¯t lose them on Earth.

    ¡°Children, cheer up¡­ Find those energy sources and kill them!¡±

    ¡°Kill them, kill them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!!¡±

    The group of lizardmen cheered, and their eyes sparkled with fervent light.

    Amidst the crazed shouts of the lizardmen, a fierce wind suddenly erupted and fluctuations appeared in the air as a few beams of light shed across the horizon before arriving in the blink of an eye.

    Goku and others had arrived in the sky above the East City.

    When they saw the city below that had already turned into ruins, everyone except Polo had ugly expressions.

    ¡°These evil guys just arrived on Earth but they have already destroyed arge part of the city. The losses are disastrous!¡± Chi-Chi was so angry that herplexion turned pale.

    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t spare them!¡± Krillin shouted indignantly.

    ¡°Heh heh, there are only six people? Well, after all, it is a low-level. It is already a miracle for these fighters to appear.¡± Ayer smiled and shook his head, seemingly very rxed.

    ¡°Bawa, report these people¡¯s Battle Power.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    After saying that, the lizardman called Bawa shed his golden pupils as he inspected Yamcha, Krillin, Yajirobe, Chi-Chi and others. ¡°Their Battle Power is 1830, 1950, 1600, 1920, and¡­¡±

    When he arrived at Goku and Polo, Bawa suddenly paused, speechless.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ayer shouted in displeasure.

    Bawa said with a stutter, ¡°Boss, these two people¡¯s Battle Power is ¡­ 9160 and 9030¡­¡± Bawa was very flustered because this Battle Power was not much worsepared to his Boss, Ayer.

 Chapter 413 The disaster arrives

    <h4>Chapter 413 The disaster arrives</h4>

    ¡°How is it possible?! How can one with such Battle Power appear on a low-level?!¡± Ayer¡¯s golden pupils suddenly constricted, but he quickly regained his confidence and muttered inwardly, ¡°Is the detector malfunctioning?¡±

    Ayer was certain that it was impossible for a Battle Power of nine thousand to appear on a low-level.

    The reason why a high-level was referred to as such was not only because it had a stronger gravity and a suitable natural environment, but also that it could produce powerful lifeforms easily, unlike a low-level. On the contrary, no matter how the lifeforms on a low-level evolved, the chances of a powerful warrior appearing were very low because such a feat was rted to the growing environment of the universe¡¯ lifeforms.

    s like Earth belonged to lower-middle category amongst low-levels, and it was already a miracle that such a could have existences with a Battle Power above one thousand. Thus, how likely was it for warriors with more than 9000 Battle Power to appear? As above 9000 Battle Power was the standard of a High-level.

    Thinking of this, Ayer couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth. He had already determined that there was a problem with the detector¡¯s measurement. Six figures appeared in the sky, but they were still insufficient and weak.

    Ignoring these weaklings, Ayer waved his hands, and the other lizardmen continued to wantonly destroy.

    When they saw the ruins of East City, Goku and the others were already furious. Now, seeing the lizardmen continue to massacre, they couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    ¡°These hateful lizards are too much! Goku, let¡¯s go and kill them.¡± Krillin shouted and adopted the stance of rushing forward.

    Goku was also very upset. He said to Krillin and others, ¡°OK, I and Polo will deal with those few powerful auras and leave the rest for you to deal with.¡±

    As he stared at the lizardmen, Goku noticed that there were more than two hundred auras among them that were especially powerful. The rest of the lizardmen looked small and thin, but their strength couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. Moreover, the lizardmen with energy cannons on their arms also weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    However, there were only six people on their side, and the main force could only be taken care of by Goku and Polo.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Everyone agreed in a loud voice.

    At this time, Yamcha suddenly said, ¡°Be extra careful¡­ the energy cannons in their hands are very dangerous. You must avoid it when fighting.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know!¡± Looking at the weapon that constantly spat out energy beams, Krillin smiled, but instead of cowering, he was brimming with strong fighting spirit.

    Next, ording to the distribution, Krillin, Yamcha, Chi-Chi dispersed to chase and kill the scattered lizardmen, and Yajirobe¡ªwhile carrying a katana¡ªflew in the direction of the Earth¡¯s government.

    Soon, only Goku and Polo were left in the sky!

    ¡°Polo, how about I deal with their leader?¡±

    ¡°Dream on, he is this demon king¡¯s.¡± With a disdainful snort, Polo took off his cape, and a vigorous and overbearing aura instantly erupted, causing the sky to tremble; a frigid whirlwind rose up and immediately shot towards Ayer.

    Polo¡¯s action was so sudden such that even lizardman Ayer was shocked by the sudden eruption. At this time, how would he still not know that his previous spection was wrong? His opponent turned out to be a genuine powerful expert!

    This caused Ayer to be in a little dilemma. Right now, he could neither advance nor retreat.

    However, after a little hesitation, Ayer cursed with a sullen look, swayed the purple tail behind him and stepped forward, mming into Polo. Suddenly, the atmospheric pressure in the sky abruptly changed, and instantly, a terrifying storm was born as the battle became vigorous.

    ¡°Hehe¡­Interesting, what level is your strength regarded as in the universe?¡± After a short bout with Ayer, Polo twisted his wrist, neck, and all his bones, making ¡°creaking¡± noise.

    Ayer¡¯s golden pupils shed with killing intent. His expression was cold, and he didn¡¯t answer; however, his body did not stop as he swept his leg and mmed towards Polo.

    ¡°Boring!¡±

    Polo smiled indifferently, his two demon¡¯s teeth glistening with a cold light under the sunlight. His body suddenly became illusory, moving at high speed.

    ¡°So, Polo has already be so powerful. But it seems it will take a long time for him to deal with this lizardman. Hehe, in that case, I¡¯ll deal with these two hundred people.¡±

    Not far away, Goku¡ªwho was fighting with Ayer¡¯s subordinates¡ªturned around to look at Polo and the alien leader¡¯s fight, and couldn¡¯t endure. He grinned and punched the lizardman in front of him to the ground, and then his expression turned serious. He moved quickly, and the sound of battle echoed for a while with the sky full of Goku¡¯s silhouettes.

    The countless lizardmen, like scattered raindrops, fell from time to time!

    ¡­¡­

    Compared to the centre of the city, although there were no lively battles in other ces, it was still full of danger.

    Everywhere in the East City, as scorching energy beams scattered out, it immediately raised a huge mushroom cloud. After a while, the entire East City, including the suburbs, turned into a human purgatory.

    Krillin and others were moving very fast, but there were too many enemies to deal with. Even after their obstruction, there were still many lizardmen carrying out destruction everywhere.

    These lizardmen were not foolish. Knowing that they were no match for them while scattered, they hurriedly united. For a moment, lightning and fire intertwined, and the momentum soared to the sky.

    The pressure on Krillin and others suddenly increased, and they had no choice but to respond carefully.

    ¡­¡­

    Under the impact of the boiling hot air flows, the towering buildings toppled over, and the creations of technological civilization such as cars, yachts, and simple advertising airships were especially vulnerable.

    ¡°Waah, what the hell is going on, is this the end of the world?¡±

    ¡°Someone save us!¡±

    With a shout of helplessness, the nervous people panicking. On a flyover, cars were queued in a long line. They could neither move forward nor retreat and were blocking each other. Sounds of cars honking and sirens entwined together was grating on the ears.

    ¡°Run quickly, people in the front, get out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, something is falling.¡±

    An energy beam fell, and everyone turned into ashes.

    ¡­¡­

    Central City¡¯s Pce.

    The developments in East City had affected this ce. After learning about it, the defence army rushed over and surrounded the king¡¯s pce inbat readiness, and tanks densely lined up in rows.

    In the pce, the king learned about the outside situation through satellite video.

    In the video, the once prosperous East City had turned into ruins. This time, the alien invasion was very fierce. In just a few minutes, they had destroyed half of East City, and among the ruins, several humans in orange clothes were braving dangers and battling the aliens.

    Moreover, because the satellite was shooting and the speed of the fight between both sides far exceeded the ability of the images to be captured, the king could only vaguely see a few figures fiercely fighting.

    They kept moving around rapidly as a great number of blue energy waves rushed about. Every time they exchanged blows, the fierce collision of both sides produced shock waves visible to the naked eye. However, the flying dust caused by the shock waves was the only evidence that both sides collided, which was extremely shocking to the king¡¯s eyes.

    The king looked at the fight in amazement with shock evident on his face.

    ¡°This destructive force¡­ I am afraid that even King Polo wasn¡¯t able to achieve such a feat¡­¡±

    On the side, an officer nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, these images have been seen by the martial artists hired by Central City. They unanimously agreed that even the weakest of the aliens is more formidable than King Polo.¡±

    ¡°Is that¡­true?¡± The king suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The king covered his chest, feeling a sharp pain. So many aliens had invaded Earth, and each one was even more terrifying than King Polo; it sounded like a nightmare to him. ¡®Would earthlings really get exterminated?¡¯

    ¡°Your Majesty, are those people Mr. Goku and others?¡± An official serving the king suddenly pointed at a warrior in the image who was fighting the alien and asked with a surprised look.

    Pressing the pause button, they could see a few blurry figures.

    The king immediately rushed over from beside the chair. Although his physique has somewhat changed, the king recognized him at a nce. ¡°Yes, this is Mr. Goku, and there are also several other warriors¡­¡±

    ¡°They should be Krillin, Yamcha, Chi-Chi from the same school as Goku.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there are still martial artists on Earth who are righteous and brave enough to resist the evil forces. Otherwise, Earth would have been in danger!¡± The king sighed and looked at the fully armed soldiers on the side with a gloomy expression, but soon he revealed a hopeful expression.

    ¡°This is the second time that Mr. Goku has stepped forward bravely.¡±

    In recent years, the earth¡¯s government has beenmitted to promoting martial arts throughout the whole world. The emergence of King Polo enabled them to experience how powerful martial artists were. Even if Central City unified the earth and developed more troops, the king knew very well that an ordinary army was by no means a match for these aliens.

    Looking at the people in the image destroying mountains and wiping forests with a wave of their hands, their destructive force was even more powerful than the strategic weapons. At this moment, the king distinctly realized that to protect the earth, they required more martial artists.

    Just then, the earth violently shook, and a fiery red light prated through the ss window of the pce; then, the atmospheric pressure rapidly increased, and the ss shattered. A violent storm entered through the window, stirring the entire office into aplete mess.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Everyone was knocked to the ground, and a buzzing sound echoed in their ears.

    When they looked outside the window, a frightening scene was reflected in their eyes. Several kilometres away, an enormous fireball kept rising into the sky, and then it instantly turned into a mushroom cloud high in the sky.

    Watching these mushroom clouds from up close, the strong visual impact was shocking to their hearts.

    Then, their line of sight was distorted as shockwaves appeared caused by the Energy Waves.

    ¡­¡­

    Rapid sounds of an explosion suddenly echoed outside the pce, and a purple-scaled lizard man appeared outside the walls of the government building. The lizardman licked its purple lips, saliva dripping down the corner of its mouth. It looked towards the king and others with cold eyes, as if staring at an insignificant ant.

 Chapter 414 Earth Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 414 Earth Warriors</h4>

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    Under its cold and indifferent loom, everyone gulped.

    They shuddered from head to toe and a chill rushed from their tailbones, passed through the spine, and rushed to their head. Their heartbeats sped up, and their brains swelled. Time seemed to stop, and theypletely ignored the rumbles in the distance.

    ¡°We are dead!¡± This thought shed through their hearts.

    While the king and the others were trembling in helplessness, a cold ray shed, and blood sshed out. The purple lizard man suddenly began to split open from the middle. The terrifying lizard man, who had just disyed an awesome bearing, was split into two in the blink of an eye.

    The purple lizard man¡¯s vitality evaporated as it became a corpse and crashed to the floor, and blood gushed out of it. The high levels of Central City were suddenly dumbstruck.

    ¡°Hey, you guys are not hiding yet?¡±

    A gruff voice suddenly rang out from Yajirobe, who was floating in the air, with a katana hanging down. His voice was so hoarse, it was quite unpleasant to hear. But, to the king and others, the voice was as beautiful as the sounds of nature.

    ¡°Are you stupid? Anyways, I should kill these lizardmen first,¡± Yajirobe muttered, after which he turned around and flew far away.

    After a while, everyone recovered theirposures. ¡°Ah, who was that martial artist?¡±

    An official reacted and excitedly said, ¡°He is Yajirobe, ording to the records¡­ he once appeared in the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, he is Yajirobe. He turned out to be so powerful!¡±

    The king silently looked at Yajirobe¡¯s departing figure and said, ¡°Get in touch with the TV station, and broadcast the images captured by the satellite to the whole world!¡±

    ¡°What we have done so far is still not enough. These unknown martial artists are fighting to protect Earth. We can¡¯t remain indifferent.¡±

    This time, no one considered the decision an excessive one. Although the decision could cause a great uproar, which would lead to chaos, the excessive reaction would only be temporary. Letting everyone understand the power of martial artists and the situation that Earth faced would vigorously elerate the development of earth¡¯s martial arts. In the long run, the benefits would outweigh the disadvantages.

    Moreover, the things happening in the East City would eventually be discovered by people.

    Aliens invading Earth¡­ It would be really shocking.

    It would be better of being published by Central City, seizing the initiative to lead the earth into a new era.

    Everyone was clear that if those martial artists failed, there would be no peace on Earth.

    ¡­¡­

    In the far reaches of Mount Paozu, Bulma was sitting in the living room, holding Gohan in her arms as he absentmindedly watched TV. However, her heart had already soared to Goku, who was fighting the aliens.

    Suddenly, the scenes on the TV changed. After the daily program ended, what followed were shockingly disturbing and confusing scenes.

    It was a human purgatory, broken streets, copsed houses, dense billowing smoke, and a deep and frightening chasm in the ground. No ce was still intact.

    ¡°Hm? Are these¡­the scenes of Goku and others¡¯ battle?¡± Bulma became excited.

    ¡°Waa, Dad is inside, and Uncle Polo too!¡±

    Gohan shouted with joy, his light purple hair, which was simr to Bulma¡¯s, fluttering. However, Bulma did not have the time to pay him attention; she was staring at the TV screen, without blinking.

    ¡°Earth¡¯s government was really courageous this time!¡±

    Looking at the heroic and fearless performance of her husband on the TV screen, Bulma couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, all over the world, whether it was in West City, South City, Southeast Ind, Muscle Tower area,rge cities, remote viges, streets, or alleys, the regr news, advertisements, and programs ¡ª which had just been airing, as usual ¡ª were cut off, changed to scenes of battle in the East City.

    Those that did not yet know that the East City had been attacked by aliens, acquired a rough understanding of the situation from the scenes being shown on their TVs.

    The images taken by the satellites were not clear, but the tremendous damage caused by the battle ¡ª which included many raging fires ¡ª let everyone surprised.

    ¡°Has earth encountered another evil enemy? All the TV stations are airing this. Isn¡¯t the situation too big?¡± Wondered a bored driver ¡ª who was waiting on the elevated highway, fiddling with the TV in his car when scenes of battle suddenly came on. The cigarette in his mouth fell.

    ¡°Which movie trailer is this? I remember a movie, which was airedst time, had simr scenes¡­¡±

    ¡°Hm? That energy wave looks to be the move detailed in Miss Tights¡¯ book. Is this really a trailer?¡±

    Many people were just as surprised as this driver.

    However, some people recognized the moves they saw on their tv, but to them, the energy wave was not so strong. It would be considered eptable if it could instantly destroy a tank, as rocketunchers do, but the energy wave on their TV screens could blow a building at once. Isn¡¯t the standard too much different?

    ¡°It¡¯s a movie trailer, right? How can humans be so powerful!¡±

    Soon, however, someone disagreed, saying, ¡°Idiot, those are Energy waves ¡ª the unique skills of those martial artists at the martial arts tournament.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the scenes of Mr. Goku defeating King Polo. It was like a nuclear bomb.¡±

    ¡°Right, right!¡±

    ¡°Ah, look, aren¡¯t those people Mr. Goku and his fellow apprentices?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just as you say¡­it shouldn¡¯t be real, right?¡± A lot of figures appeared in one scene, making some people realize that something was wrong. Only then did they begin to feel anxious and fearful.

    How was this an impromptu program for entertainment? It is simply a life-and-death battle!

    Then, the words of His Majesty confirmed this spection. There really are aliens invading Earth.

    ¡°The aliens have invaded; we are done for.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The ruins of East City.

    The hustle and bustle of the city was already a thing of the past. Now, a dense ck smoke, which was apanied by a pungent smell, was blown in every direction by the wind.

    This chilling wind swept through thend, but there was rustling to be heard.

    The sweating Earth Warriors crazily fought the fierce aliens. Various energy waves were blown in all directions, creating an impact that kicked up a mushroom cloud of sand and stone. A dense, ck fog enveloped thend.

    The ground was riddled with craters, and a corpse, which had almost been torn apart, fell down from the sky.

    ¡°Sigh. Yamcha, why is there no end to these lizardmen?¡± Krillin, whose breaths had turned heavy, asked as he flew over to Yamcha¡¯s side.

    Yamcha shook his head, causing beads of sweat to drip down his nose. His face was a little pale. ¡°They have too many people; moreover, not one of them is weak. My hands are already aching.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Krillin smiled bitterly.

    The big lizard had been held back by Goku and Polo. They are only responsible for opponents with Battle Power less than one thousand, but their number was toorge. Arge number of ants could bite an elephant to death, after all, not to mention powerful aliens.

    ¡°Yajirobe is actually much more suitable for this task!¡± Yamcha said enviously.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same. He is a swordsman, carrying a big sword to chop people. He doesn¡¯t have to use his fists and feet, consuming physical strength, like us,¡± Krillin said, throwing out a bunch of energy waves. They crushed the lizardman that were flying over from the distance.

    ¡°Spirit Ball!¡±

    ¡°Destructo Disc!¡±

    Under Yamcha and Krillin¡¯s maniption, two bright and dazzling energy balls streaked through the sky really fast, and in the blink of an eye, a number of aliens died.

    On another battlefield, Chichi punched and kicked ferociously. The white divine robe she had on before had long since been changed to a tight-fitting cheongsam.

    In no time, a lizard man was blown into pieces.

    Because Chichi had Kami¡¯s skills, her energy consumption was less than that of Krillin and Yamcha.

    Thend below had many craters on it, as it had been intensely baptized by several rounds of shells.

    In the distance, Goku was floating more than a hundred meters away from the ground. He closed his eyes and adopted an attacking posture. Then, he suddenly punched out, and a gust of fierce fist wind, apanied by a dense chill, appeared. Rumble! As the sound of the air been torn rang out, a high-level lizardman, whose Battle Power was more than one thousand, was sent flying. It collided with another lizardman and exploded violently.

    Even then, with a calm look on his face, Goku¡¯s figure shed a few times, beheading the invading enemies.

    Unlike Goku, who was rxed, Polo was fighting a bitter battle. Ayer, the leader of the Star Pirates, really could bepared to his subordinates.

    Ayer¡¯s Battle Power was above Polo¡¯s, and this made Polo suffer immensely during the fight.

    But facing Ayer, even though there were many scars on his body, Polo stillughed wildly. ¡°I¡¯m really d. I haven¡¯t had such an enjoyable fight in a long time.¡±

 Chapter 415 Bastard! He drank a potion

    <h4>Chapter 415 Bastard! He drank a potion</h4>

    Unlike Polo, whose excitement rose the longer he fought, Ayer¡¯s countenance was somewhat gloomy. ¡°Damn it! This tiny, low-level has such a powerful existence?¡± Somewhat annoyed by Polo¡¯s pestering, Ayer cursed. He was regrettinging to this low-level.

    Ayer¡¯s eyes took everything that was going on, and he became very angry. His subordinates were dying, one after the other, at the hands of an earthling.

    He had onlye to earth in search of a temporary base, and not to consume the strength of Star Pirates!

    Ayer, whose body had begun trembling, red daggers at Polo. His feet were unstable, and the ground beneath them sank down; a shockingly great force had been transferred from his legs to the ground! With the help of the recoil, Ayer suddenly disappeared, reappearing in front of Polo.

    Pff¡­a violent impact.

    A mouthful of blood was spurted.

    The enormous impact force caused Polo¡¯s arms to bend, and he was sent flying in a straight line, like a cannonball. Then, Ayer quickly walked over a line parallel to Polo, and a cold light shed as he clenched his fists and smashed downward.

    A loud bang rang out. In the blink of an eye, a frightening force erupted, and Polo was struck to the ground.

    Rumble!

    The entirend sank by 30 to 40 meters, forced to form a t surface, causing the area outside the impact zone to rise. A ??several-hundred-meter long crack was formed on the ground. The rocks and soil at the bottom of the crater were forced together, instantly turning into sshing water. Large pieces of soil and stone shot out in all directions.

    Ayer¡¯s indifferent pupils flickered, and a cruel smile formed on his lips. As a sinister ball of energy was condensed above his palm, which he proceeded to push downward, instantly discharging energy balls!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Facing Ayer¡¯s overbearing attacks, Polo suddenly jumped away. Barely standing straight, he gasped for air, after which he tore off the twisted arm. Numerous blue veins appeared on the top of his head, and he roared as a new arm grew out.

    Polo¡¯s body was stretched taut, and he looked at Ayer with anger.

    ¡°Hehe. Weren¡¯t you very capable just now? Why are you at the door of death?¡± Ayer taunted with a wave of his arm. Without waiting for a reply, he stuck close to Polo andunched another wave of storm-like attacks.

    Facing the attacks, which were like strong winds and swift rain, Polo turned around and calmly dodged, waiting for a chance to counter-attack.

    But the disparity in power made him unable to find any chance.

    Polo¡¯s situation kept getting more dangerous.

    ¡°Polo, let me help you.¡±

    With a shout, an excited Goku joined the battle and immediately attacked Ayer.

    Sensing the iing attack from behind, Ayer sneered. He got even closer to Polo and stretched out a hand toward Polo¡¯s chest, intent on meeting him head-on.

    Bang! Polo was sent flying. Then, Ayer quickly turned around, and his tail wrapped around Goku¡¯s arm. Ayer exerted some strength and flung Goku away.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Goku and Polo collided but quickly separated.

    Their feetnded on the ground with so much force, it sank once more. They stabilized themselves, leaving afterimages in front of them.

    ¡°Goku, this is my battle.¡±

    Polo red at Goku.

    Goku swayed his wrists and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. This guy is very powerful; let¡¯s deal with him together.¡±

    Polo turned his head coldly, but in his heart, he had agreed. Without wasting any more time, they both attacked Ayer.

    ¡°These two are pretty good!¡± Ayer stared at Goku and Polo while he attacked. In his hear, he was annoyed. The one person he waspletely confident that he could defeat, had joined forces with someone else.

    When he looked around and saw his subordinates dying, one by one, in the distance, Ayer trembled as anger rushed into his heart. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have looked for another to upy. That would have been better thaning here.¡±

    He felt immense regret, but it was already toote. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll kill these two first, then kill all the earthlings to appease my anger.¡±

    After that thought crossed his mind, Ayer¡¯s attacks became more savage.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The three lightning-like figures flew over from different positions and met at a single point. Goku, Polo, and Ayer were using all their skills, fighting hard without putting up any defenses.

    In the ruins of the East City, three streaks of light kept shing, and the sky trembled. The vast sky, which had been clear blue earlier, was now shrouded in dense, ck clouds. Soon, lightning shed and thunder erupted.

    Affected by this, the pressure in the area within a few hundred kilometers increased. Everyone found breathing difficult as though a mountain had been ced on their hearts.

    Krillin looked up at the gloomy sky and said in disbelief: ¡°Goku and Polo¡¯s battle¡­ It is so intense, my heart has almost left my chest.¡±

    ¡°Awesome, so this is their true strength¡­¡±

    Yamcha had already stopped what he was doing. Sensing the powerful auras in the distance, his heart felt even more pressure.

    ¡­¡­

    The fierce winds whistled, and lightning traveled back and forth through the clouds.

    The darkness between heaven and earth was pervaded with a somber and deste aura. With the addition of Goku, the battle between Polo and Ayer had be a three-way fight. Although it was two against one, which was somewhat unfair, Goku and Polo only had a little advantage. However, the vitality of the lizardman was too tenacious. As time slowly passed, Goku and Polo¡¯s Ki was fiercely consumed.

    ¡°Hehe. You earthlings have really impressed me. You can battle me to this extent! Unfortunately, though, in the end, you are not my match.¡±

    Ayer was panting heavily. However, his words were condescending, and his face had an expression of regret. Then, Ayer out a tube of red medicine, and with a distressed look, he opened the lid and drank it.

    ¡°What is that guy drinking?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know!¡±

    Goku shook his head, but for some reason, he became more vignt. That could not be a stimnt, right?

    Soon, Goku¡¯s worries became reality. After drinking the red potion, Ayer¡¯s body swelled, and his scales glistened. His muscles became more sturdy. His aura became even more powerful.

    Goku¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°His Ki¡­has increased by a lot after drinking the potion.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Polo cursed.

    ¡°Haha! My current strength is far above yours; you can¡¯t defeat me!¡±

    Ayerughed wildly. After drinking the potion, his Battle Power quickly rose to 13,000. Although this strength was superficial, and drew from his life, he considered it a good price to pay for a quick end to the battle.

    Enjoying the immense power flowing through his body, Ayer narrowed his eyes and roared in intoxication. The inexhaustible power took the shape of a windstorm and swept out.

 Chapter 416 They are back

    <h4>Chapter 416 They are back</h4>

    Kame House, Master Roshi, Hasky, and the others are staring nervously at the TV screen.

    However, with the change of weather, dark clouds blocked the satellites from taking the photos, and the scenes of battle became blurry. The only thing that could be vaguely seen was an enormous Energy wave, energy balls soaring into the sky, or violent explosions.

    ¡°Unbelievably, Goku and the others¡¯ Kis are so powerful, it caused the weather to change, but those aliens are also not simple. I hope Goku and the others can win!¡±

    His era is over. Now it is the world of young people. Master Roshi felt very emotional and could only pray for them from behind the scenes.

    ¡°Come on;e on!¡±

    In the pce of the coalition government, the king and other¡¯s eyes were glued to the disy screen, their palms were sweating from nervousness. This battle is about the fate of the entire Earth!

    ¡­¡­

    But as Ayer took the red potion, the battle situation seemed to have changed.

    ¡°Ka Me Ha Me Ha!¡±

    ¡°Special Beam Cannon!¡±

    Two bright, dazzling light beams shot out, leaving behind two straight trails on the ground wherever they passed. This is the strongest unique skill of Goku and Polo. However, when they struck Ayer, they were blocked by the scales on his body and turned into foggy scattered energy currents. Their attacks did not cause any harm to Ayer.

    Ayer smiled sinisterly, and leisurely waved his arm which was full of scales in midair, drawing a semicircle, and then pushed it forward. An energy wall immediately appeared in the tranquil void.

    Pff! Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Goku and Polo were simultaneously knocked back and both of them fell to the ground.

    ¡°So powerful! I¡¯m not his match at all!¡± Goku stood up with difficulty and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His mind was unfocused, and his face had turned deathly pale.

    ¡°Damn it, it didn¡¯t have any effect!¡± Polo stroked the wound on his arm with an ashenplexion! He struck the ground with his fist in anger.

    His unique skill which he was confident it did not have any effect; instead, he was struck to the ground by the opponent so easily. This is a great humiliation! Moreover, what made Polo even more resentful is that he had this thought of ¡°unable to defeat his opponent¡±!

    ¡°Haha! Wou can¡¯t defeat me now. To tell you the truth, my current Battle Power is 13000, which is higher than you by full 4000. No one on this is my match!¡±

    Ayer looked with contempt at the two men below, ready to condense his big move.

    He slowly raised his hands, and countless bright rays of light began to condense in his palm, forming an energy wave full of menace. Ayer slightly raised the corners of his mouth and wickedlyughed. He was addicted to this feeling of everything being in his grasp.

    Soon, a purple-ck energy ball appeared in the sky. People couldn¡¯t help but tremble from the pressure.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ayer shouted angrily in contempt.

    ¡­¡­

    Lookout, old Kami looked at the mortal world with a worried look.

    Standing on the side, Mr. Popo¡¯s round and coppery eyes shed with unease. ¡°Kami, Goku and Polo are not his match.¡±

    The old Kami sighed, ¡°Yeah, who would have thought that the alien could take medicine to be stronger? Now, there is not even a little hope. Mr. Popo, go take out the dragon balls that you have gathered.¡±

    ¡°If I can use Shenron¡¯s power to temporarily interfere with that alien, maybe it can create the opportunity for Goku and the others to win.¡±

    Originally, he had asked Mr. Popo to gather dragon balls for the purpose of restoring earth after the war. Now, in order to allow Goku and the others to win, it can only be used ahead of time; however, he did not know how much effect Shenron could have.

    Mr Popo nodded.

    Then, he took out the seven dragon balls and ced them on the ground.

    After getting the signal from the old Kami, Mr Popo walked to the front of the seven dragon balls and was about to summon Shenron. But at that time, a beam of light rushed over from outer space, streaking across the pitch-ck sky and flying towards Earth.

    The powerful aura made old Kami stumble. He almost lost his bnce. The old Kami raised his head and looked towards it as beads of sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, there are other people nearing earth? This aura is even more terrifying than the previous alien!¡±

    Old Kami couldn¡¯t help but tremble, looking aghast at the distant starry sky.

    As a result of being on the Lookout, he was the first to sense the two very powerful aurasing from the depths of distant outer space. He knew that in front of those two auras, even the alien, who had obtained powerful strength by taking the potion, seemed insignificant.

    Because of this, old Kami felt more terrified.

    The opponents are approaching extremely fast. In just a few seconds, they entered the earth¡¯s atmosphere and flew towards East City.

    ¡°Who the hell is it?¡±

    Old Kami fell into silence and watched helplessly. At the same time, he waved his hand to have Mr. Popo stop his actions. At this time, he needs to continue to observe. If the people who areing are also enemies, then even summoning Shenron to interfere will not help. At that time, he will need to change his ¡°wish¡± and maybe immediately invite that Xiaya toe to earth, but more directly!

    But, either out of great respect, or reverence, for a powerful expert, unless necessary, he did not wish to summon him in such a simple and rude way! After all, this is a very unreasonable behavior and who knows if Xiaya will be unhappy because of this.

    ¡­¡­

    East City, Goku was dragging his tired body when he suddenly sensed something and looked up at the sky in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Polo asked.

    Goku didn¡¯t speak; instead, he frowned and shook his head.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ayer also stopped what he was doing because his energy detector issued ¡°beep, beep¡± frenzied rm sounds, and the value on it kept jumping about.

    ¡°7000!¡±

    ¡°9000!¡±

    ¡°13000!¡±

    ¡°Bang¡±, the energy detector burned down, giving off an unpleasant smell.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, how could such a high Battle Power appear on Earth?¡± Seeing the numbers disyed when the detector burned down, Ayer started to get nervous. Could it be there is still some hidden expert on Earth?

    Isn¡¯t this a low-level? Howe strong experts are appearing one after another?

    ¡°Could it be Frieza¡¯s subordinates who were chasing after me?¡±

    Ayer suddenly thought of another possibility. His golden pupils shrank. He thought for a moment and a hint of fear appeared in his heart. The reason why he hade to earth was because he was being chased by Cui.

    If Cui had really chased him to earth, then he¡¯d better leave early.

    As soon as this train of thought passed through his heart, the thought of retreating start growing.

    ¡°Goku, you are actually in a difficult situation this time!¡± Before the person arrived, a deep and resounding voice sounded in Goku¡¯s ear, and then two green, blurry figures arrived from the distance.

    Their pace was not fast, but they crossed hundreds of meters with each step and reached Goku¡¯s side in a few seconds. They wore a straw hat on their heads, one of them was tall and the other short.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan, and¡­Chiaotzu! You are back.¡±

    Goku shouted in surprise upon seeing the two familiar figures, but the injuries on his body made his eyelids heavy. When he shouted, the injuries on his body made him grimace.

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re back.¡±

    Tien Shinhan looked at Goku and nodded calmly. Although his height had changed significantly, the familiar face has not changed, he immediately recognized that the seriously injured young man in front of him is Goku. He had been away from his home for many years, but he did not expect to encounter such a thing when he returned. Earth has been invaded by aliens!

    ¡°Goku, who are they?¡±

    Sensing the imposing auras, which were as vast as the boundless sea, emanating from the two people in front of him, Polo¡¯s countenance turned ugly. It seems that his dream of ruling the earth has be even more bumpy. Now, there are two more obstacles blocking his way!

    ¡°Oh, you must not be familiar with them, let me introduce you. They are Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu. They became Xiaya¡¯s students a long time ago, after which they had disappeared. It has been about eight or nine years. They have be so powerful now! ¡°

 Chapter 417 Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 417 Copse</h4>

    ¡°Xiaya?¡±

    When Polo heard this name from Goku¡¯s mouth, recollection suddenly struck him. Isn¡¯t he the husband of those two scary women? They provided Mount Paozu¡¯s training equipment.

    With both wives being so powerful, how could Xiaya, who is their husband, not be powerful, as well? Polo expected Xiaya to be powerful, but he didn¡¯t expect his two disciples to be that powerful.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan, how much Battle Power do you have?¡± Goku used the universe standard to measure it.

    ¡°Tien Shin¡¯s Battle Power is 96,000, and mine is 81,000!¡± Chiaotzu, who was standing by the side, said.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Goku was taken aback.

    ¡°Powerful?¡±

    Tien Shinhan shook his head. Wait until you have seen the genuine experts, then you will know what power really is.

    Thinking of the time when he first went to Hongshan, Tien Shinhan found it difficult to express the shock in his heart.

    Almost eight years ago, when he was sent to Metamor by Xiaya, Tien Shinhan clearly understood how formidable the universe¡¯ civilization is. Compared with them, he was like a child who has just learned to walk. So, with fervent emotions, Tien Shinhan began to train on Metamor. He stayed there for three years.

    Five years ago, Tien Shinhan¡¯s Battle Power broke through to two thousand, and then, he was brought to Hongshan by Xiaya. At that time, he was really shocked by Hongshan¡¯s strength.

    Because of Hongshan¡¯s training, his strength broke through the 10,000 mark very early. It must be known that there are only a few thousand warriors with Battle Powers above 10,000 on Hongshan. Tien Shinhan could achieve such an aplishment so early; from this, Tien Shinhan¡¯s hard work could be seen. Of course, it would have been impossible without the Senzu Beans given by Xiaya.

    However, the reason why Tien Shinhan¡¯s Battle Power could advance by leaps and bounds, to this level, is rted to a fortuitous encounter.

    Two years ago, Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu¡¯s Battle Power broke through the 10,000 mark, so they left Hongshan, in a spaceship, to temper themselves in the universe. However, half a year after their training began, they were caught in a ster storm and lost their way. They drifted about for a long time, andter, theynded, by ident, on an emerald green called Namek.

    There, Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu obtained Great Elder¡¯s help and sessfully unlocked their potential, increasing their Battle Power many times over.

    After some time had passed, during which they adapted and grasped their drastically-increased strength, Tien Shinhan headed towards earth.

    ¡­

    At this time, Tien Shinhan looked at Goku and Polo and sighed emotionally. He did not expect Goku and another Namekian to grow to this level on Earth, a small canal-like earth. He really is the son of Hongshan¡¯s God of War, Bardock.

    He didn¡¯t know that the reason why Goku could be this strong was thanks to the training equipment left by Xiaya.

    Although Goku had training equipment with a wide range of features, which kept increasing his strength, hecked the stimtion of a strong expert because of Earth¡¯s environment. Like a flower in a greenhouse, without the baptism of a storm, his potential hadn¡¯t been unlocked yet.

    ¡°Here, two Senzu Beans for you.¡±

    Tien Shinhan gave out two Senzu Beans. After Goku and Polo ate the Senzu Beans, and the injuries on their bodies disappeared, he asked, ¡°There are Senzu Beans on Korin Tower. Why don¡¯t you have a few?¡±

    Goku scratched his head. ¡°I had them, but I consumed them during training¡­¡±

    Tien Shinhan shook his head helplessly, then looked at Ayer, whose body was emitting a purple glow, and frowned, his majestic aura crashing down.

    ¡°Are you the guy that has been causing chaos on earth?¡± Tien Shinhan disappeared and reappeared in front of Ayer.

    Ayer¡¯s heart lurched. At first, when he saw that the person that had arrived was not Frieza¡¯s subordinates, he was d; however, who would have thought that before he could be happy for a while longer, he would hear these people say that their Battle Power was close to 100,000!

    Oh my god! What kind of numbers are these?!

    The best warriors under Frieza are at this level!

    Ayer looked pale, and his heart was full of remorse.

    In front of him, Tien Shinhan¡¯s body was emitting a shocking aura. He felt like a towering mountain standing proudly. Before his overwhelming strength, the surrounding air distorted greatly.

    From the satellite¡¯s perspective, a cloud of Ki was spinning at the center, and a huge void appeared in the center like a typhoon¡¯s eye.

    Affected by this, the scenes happening in East City were once again disyed clearly to everyone around the world.

    It was a city that hadpletely turned into ruins. Because of the raging energy, many ces were emitting surging heat waves, making them look like a desert.

    ¡°This game ends now; you will pay for what you did with your life!!¡±

    Tien Shinhan stepped forward, staring coldly with his three eyes. Suddenly, an icy aura erupted, and the white energy radiance caused everyone¡¯s countenance to change.

    Polo and Goku opened their mouths wide, and their eyes constricted. Their mouths opened and closed, but they were unable to say anything.

    ¡°What a powerful person!¡± Ayer moved a few steps back as his face turned pale. Looking at Tien Shinhan¡ªwho was shining as brightly¡ªlike a God. His throat moved, but his mouth was dry.

    This strength was two levels above his.

    Ayer knew that if he moved, even a little, his fate would be death. His expression kept changing. Thump! Suddenly, he knelt down, and pleaded, ¡°Your Excellency, please spare my life; I am willing to pay any price.¡±

    Tien Shinhan frowned. He really despised people who act like this. They did not have even a little bit of the dignity of martial artists should have. Of course, Ayer is just a pirate, not a martial artist. So, he didn¡¯t have the dauntless spirit of a martial artist.

    ¡°Thinking about living? It¡¯s already toote. Go, die!¡±

    Formidable energy gathered around his legs, and bright sparks shot out. He sent a kick, which was emitting loud rumbles, at Ayer.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Ayer shouted despair. The scales on the surface of his body suddenly stood erect as he broke out in cold sweat.

    Looking at the iing leg, which was brimming with explosive power, Ayer still tried to struggle, putting his hands on his head. ng! The power contained in the foot bore down with the weight of Mount Tai, as powerful as a thunderbolt; unstoppable! ¡°Snap!¡± A crisp sound came from the bones in his hand. With a blood-curdling screech, Lizardman Ayer coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    His arms were broken.

    After that, the powerful force struck his head, and it ruptured. His entire body sunk into the ground, leaving him dead.

    ¡°He is dead?¡± Goku and others were stunned by Tien Shinhan¡¯s sudden attack. They had only seen blurry afterimages, yet the enemy was already dead.

    ¡°It turns out that the gap between me and Tien Shinhan has increased by so much!¡± Goku grinned, suddenly filled with fighting spirit.

    At this time, Tien Shinhan narrowed his eyes and looked around. There were still many aliens in the distance. ¡°Chiaotzu, let¡¯s kill all these aliens.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Chiaotzu replied, and then, they instantly turned into numerous afterimages. Following loud bangs, corpses fell from the sky.

    Goku shook his head: ¡°They are really fast!¡±

    ¡°This guy named Tien Shinhan is so strong!¡±

    Polo was lost in thought, and his eyes shed with a fierce light. His fist was clenched tight, trembling slightly. ¡°Just an insignificant human has made this demon king feel afraid. No, I¡¯m not strong enough. I will definitely defeat them all one day!¡±

    Not far away, Krillin stared nkly at Tien Shinhan, who had an awe-inspiring presence, before pinching his arm. Ouch! I¡¯m not dreaming. He moved closer to Yamacha and whispered, ¡°Tien Shinhan has been away for so many years. Howe he has be so powerful after returning? ¡±

    Yamcha shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he must have undergone arduous training outside.¡±

 Chapter 418 God helps those who help themselves

    <h4>Chapter 418 God helps those who help themselves</h4>

    With the addition of Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu, the entire battle situation immediately changed earth-shakingly. Under their absolute strength, the Ayer Star Pirates were quickly annihted. It didn¡¯t take long for all the lizardmen who invaded Earth to turn into dead bodies.

    Krillin, Yamcha, and the others gathered, their faces still had joy and astonishment written on it.

    ¡°Hey, who are these two?¡± Yajirobe, who had a katana on his shoulder, rushed over while covered in dust after taking care of invaders. Sensing the unfathomable aura, which was as boundless as the sea, from Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu, had asked in surprise.

    Krillin turned to look at him and introduced, ¡°That¡¯s Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu, who have been missing for many years. I didn¡¯t expect them to have actually be so strong when they came back.¡±

    ¡°Tien Shinhan?¡±

    Yajirobe mulled over this name, finding it somewhat familiar. He suddenly remembered something. Isn¡¯t he the champion of the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament? Goku was runner-up that year.

    No wonder he is so powerful! Yajirobe mused.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan, if you hadn¡¯t appeared in time, the earth would have really been finished.¡± Goku stepped forward and said ruefully.

    After annihting the powerful enemy, the few people who had not seen each other for many years began to make small talk. Tien Shinhan seized them up and found, to his surprise, that it was not only Goku¡¯s Battle Power that had improved; even the strength of that baldy named Krillin, and the guy named Yamcha, had changed drastically.

    Moreover, a Namekian has appeared on earth. What has happened on earth in these few years?

    But, Tien Shinhan immediately put away his doubts and said, ¡°You are also not bad. Battle Power is more than 9,000. If it wasn¡¯t because I had left earth and gotten into a few lucky encounters, maybe I¡¯d still be weaker than you all.¡±

    These words of Tien Shinhan were from the bottom of his heart. If he was not fortunate enough to leave Earth and receive help from Namek¡¯s Great Elder, he would definitely not be as good as Goku.

    Thinking of his past experiences, Tien Shinhan¡¯s face was filled with emotions, and at the same time, he strengthened his determination to seek the path of the strong. Only when one leaves earth will they will know that the outside world is vast. Earth is just like a remote corner in the universe, with few experts, low levels; very insignificant.

    Thinking back on his past conceited behavior where he thought that there were very few opponents who could defeat him in the world, Tien Shinhan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. He was too ignorant at that time!

    As the saying goes, only when you climb to the top, you will feel that everything is small. What you see is what height you are at. The current him is no longer limited to a small earth.

    ¡°By the way, Chiaotzu and I have just returned. Can you tell me what happened in the past few years, why have your strength improved so much?¡± Tien Shinhan asked sincerely.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Goku readily agreed.

    At this time, Chichi nced at the surroundings, which was filled with ck smoke. The East City had be barren as if it had gone experienced doomsday disaster. Afterward, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first. We¡¯ll talk after returning to Lookout.¡±

    ¡°Lookout?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the pce floating above Korin Tower, Chichi is now the Kami of Lookout,¡± Krillin exined.

    Tien Shinhan nodded. He had heard Korin and Teacher Xiaya mention it before, but he had never been there.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together!¡± With the destruction of the Ayer Star Pirates, the crisis facing the earth was eliminated. The haze enveloping everyone¡¯s hearts was washed away like the fine rain, dispelling everything. Everyone talked andughed.

    They will go to Lookout and have a little get together, talking about their experiences in the past few years.

    ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not going to Lookout.¡± But Polo shook his head indifferently and soared into the sky, leaving.

    ¡°This guy! Alright; everyone let¡¯s go.¡± Goku smiled and shook his head. He was not surprised by Polo¡¯s departure as, with Polo¡¯s temperament, it would be strange if he went to Lookout with them!

    Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu have no opinions. They haven¡¯t been to Lookout before. They were very interested in this sacrednd which guards earth. So, these few flew together, as agreed, quickly bing ck dots in the sky, after which they disappeared.

    ¡­

    Soon after Goku and others left, aircraftsnded, and reporters from all over the world, who often travel to dangerous ces while carrying cameras to capture news material, arrived. Everyone was stunned when they saw the hundreds of kilometers of dpidated wastnd pervaded with a frightening aura.

    Compared to seeing it on TV, it was more shocking when being personally present on the scene.

    After it was confirmed that the crisis had passed, the world seethed with excitement, just like when King Polo was defeated. It¡¯s just that this time, the enemy was stronger and more dangerous, but fortunately, the martial artists of the earth once again won.

    ¡­¡­

    Lookout.

    Everyone gathered.

    With the influx of many people in the vast and spacious sky, the lonely Lookout suddenly gained poprity. Tien Shinhan was slightly surprised when he looked at the magnificent golden pce in front of him which was exuding a sacred aura.

    At this time, Kami and Mr. Popo greeted them.

    ¡°Goku, Chichi, and Tien Shinhan, it is thanks to you that we were able to defend Earth.¡± Old Kami¡¯s face was full of smiles, delight written on his aging wrinkled face.

    Gokuughed and waved his hand. ¡°Hahaha, I only wanted to fight against a strong opponent.¡±

    Chichi, who had changed back to Kami¡¯s attire, gave him a nce, and said seriously, ¡°Protecting earth is my responsibility.¡± At this time, Chichi, whose waterfall-like ck hair was draped over her shoulders, revealed a faintly discernible aura, looking unparalleled. In the original work, Chichi was busy working hard, and dressed up rustically, looking prematurely old. In fact, if she dressed up seriously, she would have been very beautiful.

    Tien Shinhan looked around and realized that even though Lookout was splendid, it was a bit too solemn,cking the natural beauty of Hongshan¡¯s floating ind.

    Of course, this is rted to the dimensions of the two. The floating ind is like a medium-sized town. Compared to that, Lookout iscking a little bit of human feel, but to the martial artists who challenged Korin Tower, the solemnity of Lookout is impressive and sacred. It depends on from which perspective it is being seen.

    ¡°Mr. Popo, take out the dragon balls.¡±

    Old Kami said, and then have Chichi make the wish.

    Mr. Popo nodded and put the seven dragon balls on a tray. The seven orange-red colored dragon balls when together emitted flickering golden rays.

    ¡°So earth¡¯s dragon balls look like this!¡±

    Tien Shinhan thought to himself, then Chichi faced the dragon balls and summoned Shenron. Immediately the whole world fell into darkness, and the earthlings, who had still not calmed down, panicked again, anxiously praying to God.

    But this time the darkness was gone as soon as it appeared. Polo, who was on his way to Mount Paozu, nced at the sky which had turned dark, and then expressionlessly continued to press on with his journey.

    In the dark environment, the reporters who were far above the ruins of the East City were shocked to discover that the ruins that were barren like a desert emitted golden light, recovering little by little, and at the same time, the dead people climbed up again.

    ¡°Ah, wasn¡¯t I dead?¡±

    The resurrected people looked around nkly, surprised to see that the time seem to be flowing in reverse around them as copsed buildings in the ruins were slowly restored.

    At the same time, a green figure appeared over the East City. It was a divine dragon with red eyes.

    ¡°Humans of earth, the disaster that came from outside Earth has ended with the great efforts of the earth¡¯s martial artists. Kami also resurrected everyone with the power of the dragon balls, but the dangers from the universe outside are not over. There are many, many strong experts in the universe, the disaster this time was not an ident ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°God helps those who help themselves! So martial artists of Earth, in order to ovee the next challenge, continue to work hard!¡±

    After speaking these words, Shenron¡¯s figure disappeared from the sky, and then the darkness gradually dispersed, but the impact of these words was fierce. Only at this moment did the earthlings understand how insignificant they are in the universe. After their horizons broadened, the direction in which they should put effort has also changed.

    People, who had been quietly enjoying their lives in the high-tech atmosphere, had suddenly be interested in martial arts. The videos of all the past martial arts tournament circted. Only after seeing this, they found the area that has been ignored by everyone. Everyone was shocked by the strength of martial artists.

    So the whole disaster was passed around bizarrely like a fairy tale, people discussing it enthusiastically.

 Chapter 419 The other earthâ€™s fall

    <h4>Chapter 419 The other earth¡¯s fall</h4>

    When Shenron fulfilled his wish, old Kami asked Shenron to add this short phrase. As it did not consume any of his power, Shenron did as instructed.

    After experiencing this disaster, the old Kami deeply felt helplessness at theck of personnel. In high-end fighting force aspect Goku, Chichi, and the others were no longer weak, and with Tien Shinhan¡ªwho has just returned from the universe¡ªthere are already quite a lot with first-rate strength, but it was hard for two fists to fight against four hands. Just like this time, there were more low-level enemies. Goku and the others had no time to deal with them.

    It was not possible to always use dragon balls to resurrect the humans that died in the battle, after every war.

    Old Kami knew that Shenron¡¯s power was limited, and he could only resurrect the same person once, so it was extremely urgent that more martial artists be developed.

    Fortunately, the coalition government¡¯s viewpoint was exactly in line with his thoughts. After arge scale live broadcasts were transmitted simultaneously, all the earthlings saw the terror of aliens. Although it had caused a worldwide uproar, and some ces even fell into chaos, it was not a bad thing, in the long run, as the people of the earth now knew of their precarious situation.

    After Shenron disappeared, everyone dispersed. Goku invited Tien Shinhan to his house. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a ce to go, why note to my ce?¡±

    Mount Paozu has different training equipment. Goku realized that his strength was still not enough, and he hoped that Tien Shinhan coulde over to train with him. One could only be stronger by fighting with experts.

    Tien Shinhan thought for a bit. He and Chiaotzu really didn¡¯t have anywhere to go, so he nodded in agreement.

    The equipment there was designed by the Feidaya people of Hongshan. Tien Shinhan, who knew this, felt that there was no ce on Earth more suitable for training than Mount Paozu.

    ¡°Great; let¡¯s go together!¡± Seeing Tien Shinhan agree, Goku shouted eagerly.

    Krillin leaned closer and said, ¡°If you are going to train, bring me along too!¡±

    ¡°And me; I will also go with you all.¡±

    When Yamcha realized that everyone was going to Mount Paozu, he wished to go with them. Many strong people gathering to exchange pointers with each other, was much faster than trying to learn by oneself.

    When everyone looked at Yajirobe, whose hair swayed in the wind, they saw him wave and shout, ¡°I¡¯m not going. My training method is different from yours.¡±

    ¡°True!¡± Everyone thought. Yajirobe is a swordsman; it was not really suitable for him to train with them.

    So, after a discussion, Goku and the others jumped down from Lookout and flew towards Mount Paozu. Yajirobe straightened his belly, walked to the edge of Lookout, and jumped down, as well.

    Goku and Bulma¡¯s home was on the outskirts of West City. There is a luxurious vi belonging to them. At the same time, Mount Paozu was their personal territory. It had verdant hills and clear water, and its facilities were ready. Goku often trained there. Over time, Bulma began to take Gohan there often for vacation.

    It was known that Bulma had loved adventuring since she was a child. As a scientist who liked adventuring, it was not suitable for Bulma to live in a big city. Furthermore, Mount Paozu had superior geographical conditions and pleasant air quality, and it was also the ce where she had met Goku for the first time. Bulma liked living there.

    Lookout, the sky was vast.

    After Goku and others left, the ce once again became deserted. Old Kami said to Chichi, ¡°Chichi, move Lookout above Mount Five Element. The senior in Mount Five Element knows many powerful gods, especially in Underworld; her words are very useful. Go and look for her, and ask her to arrange the God Trial. ¡±

    God¡¯s training was different from that of ordinary humans. It was apletely different training system. It was such that, in the universe, every god has a skill of their own, such as God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, Supreme Kai¡¯s ¡°Creation¡±, and even the ¡°life energy¡± of trainee Supreme Kai. They were all high-level skills rted to thews of the universe.

    Naturally, such skills were something only the highest gods can reach. Gods like Earth¡¯s Kami could only be counted as lower gods, but they also had magic that belonged to them.

    Old Kami asked Chichi to look for ¡°Annin¡± of Mount Five Element, as she is the highest Highest-level god on earth. Besides guarding the passage between earth and underworld, she was in charge of promoting the gods of earth to a higher level. Old Kami hoped that Chichi could be approved by Annin and be promoted to a higher god.

    And, moving Lookout came under the authority of current Kami.

    ¡°Um.¡± Chichi nodded, pressing her hand on the Lookout¡¯s square. Suddenly, the majestic Lookout trembled and began to move, leaving its position that had not changed for a long time. It moved quickly towards the direction of Mount Five Element.

    ¡­

    Everything that happened on Earth was a trivial matter for the Milky Way Gxy and the universe.

    Outside earth, the blue-skinned Cui was happily traveling back and forth between gxies. In just a few months, he had conquered two nearbys and drew two strokes on the contribution book, which would be offered to King Frieza.

    ¡°Hehe; there are still nines here. Even if they are low-levels, such contribution can still cause King Frieza to regard me highly.¡± Cui thought in tion, fantasizing about the day when he would upy a leading position in the Frieza Corp.

    At that time, that rude monkey, Vegeta, would have to control his behavior.

    Every time he imagined Vegeta bowing to him, Cui felt his anger calm down. Of course, these were built on the premise of his impressive achievements.

    So, Cui piloted the spaceship to head to the next target. Umm, it¡¯s a ce called Venus, and it¡¯s also a low-level ¡­

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Universe 6.

    Milky Way System.

    In the vast universe, the distance between gxies was infinitely far, but under the scale of the huge universe, they were close to each other. The technology of that Dragon Ball World was greatly developed, and a spaceship only needed a little time to cross a distance of several dozen light-years.

    But, such technology was not avable on Universe 6¡¯s Earth.

    The earth here was now in chaos. A long time ago, because of theck of Kami¡¯s guidance and teachings, the martial arts on this had embarked on a path of ambition and aggressiveness. Every school acted as rivals, and no martial artists had self-restraint.

    A few years ago, the conflicting views of severalrge schools were finally unable to be suppressed, and a fierce conflict broke out between them. The powerful martial artists fought each other. In the end, even the secr countries joined in, and the chaos gradually evolved into a disaster that swept across the.

    The earth was only a fragile, low-level. A group of martial artists with six or seven hundred Battle Power recklessly fought. Their destructive force was not inferior to a high-intensity nuclear warhead.

    A huge mushroom cloud rose up from the ground; rivers andkes pathpletely diverted; unending mountains ranges were cut off from the middle; ciers became desert, and forests became deserts ¡­

    Thus, Earth deteriorated and became a unsuitable for human habitation.

    So, when Xiaya once again came to Earth, he was stunned. Is this still the beautiful he once visited?

    On the dried upnd, everywhere was pervaded with sand and dust.

    The high temperature of the scorching sun prated through the thin atmosphere and shone down. If one was under it, their skin would burn. Due to theck of moisture, sand and dust were everywhere, unable to disperse for a long time, thus forming a thick haze.

 Chapter 420 I am Namekian Moussa

    <h4>Chapter 420 I am Namekian Moussa</h4>

    In the ruins of the city, the copsed buildings were buried in primitive vines. The scorching environment makes it difficult for living beings to survive. Other than some tenacious primitive lifeforms, it was almost impossible to see anything else.

    Xiaya stood at the same ce for a long time. Suddenly, he sensed the auras of a few humans. It was tens of meters away from the ground. There were still some humans living, at death¡¯s door, in an air-raid shelter underground, but their conditions were extremely tough.

    ¡°It looks like this earth haspletely lost its vigor.¡±

    Seeing how Earthlings here struggled on the verge of death, Xiaya knew that it would soon be a dead star.

    They only had themselves to me. It could be said that the reason why this earth has been reduced to its present situation, was because of its own sins. This was not the same as being invaded by aliens. If it was invaded by aliens, then in a good heart, Xiaya would have helped them, but here, Xiaya would not help.

    Universe 6¡¯s Earth, the disaster started from the deviation of the martial arts path. Today¡¯s condition was bound toe; Xiaya already foresaw it a few years ago.

    Afterward, he went to the north pole¡¯s icend, where the pentagonal cylindrical divine tower still stood tall magnificently. The surrounding ice and snow had disappeared, and the old man who was guarding it was no longer on top of the tower, standing destely against the wind. As he continued upward, the floating ind fragmented, breaking into several pieces.

    After staying on Earth for a while, Xiaya got bored and quickly left earth.

    Xiaya¡¯s reason for staying in Universe 6 was to challenge the strong experts here. There were many strong experts in every universe, but only a few of them were suitable for Xiaya¡¯s current level. Such experts could not be found in Universe 7, and Universe 6 had a few. Moreover, experts like these were generally the top-end fighting force of a universe. These ancient experts were either in seclusion or asleep and did not appear under normal circumstances.

    So, under the prerequisites that these powerful experts don¡¯t appear, the level of the entire universe was dragged down to a low. Right now, Xiaya was going to see an expert who had existed for countless years. It was said that he had existed long before Kai.

    ¡­

    South Area, Lefil.

    This is a green that is full of greenery all year round. This belonged to the Intermediate level. Because the had only two seasons a year and its temperature difference was notrge, its vegetation was not particrly lush.

    When Xiayanded on the Lefil, he sensed the bustling auras on the.

    ¡°The Ki of Lefil¡¯s aboriginals is not high; the strongest only has 3000 Battle Power.¡± With a chuckle, Xiaya leisurely wandered around on the.

    He was looking for the ¡°expert¡± that Vados told him about.

    ¡°Got it; the most powerful Ki is 11,000 kilometers southeast. Let¡¯s take a look there first.¡±

    Then, he flew into the sky, and after reaching an altitude of 10,000 meters, he suddenly elerated southeast. A light beam tore through the sky like an arrow, and soon, it became a small dark shadow, disappearing into the horizon.

    The further southeast he flew, the more moisture was in the air. Soon, a thin fog entered his line of sight. A soft breeze brushed past his neck, making a gentle rustle. A few drops of water had already condensed on his hair.

    ¡°Yi? That Ki disappeared. Interestingly, they know how to sense Ki.¡±

    Xiaya inwardly thought, and he could not help but smile. Immediately, he elerated high into the sky, and with rapid shes, he prated throughyer uponyer of mist. Then, he dived down again, and his white training suit was expanded by the blowing wind.

    With a fleeting glimpse, Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared at a location a thousand kilometers away. It was an ind surrounded by the sea. The dark blue ocean covered a vast area, and the sunlight made its little sprays sparkle.

    The ind was not veryrge, and it was crescent-shaped.

    ¡°That Ki is on this ind¡­Uh? There are many auras here that are not weak. Compared to those on the outside continents, these are much stronger. Is this the location of a certainrge-scale Force?¡± Xiaya grinned andnded on the ind.

    It was just a small crescent-shaped ind, about ten kilometers long and two kilometers wide. A few viges were scattered in crescent¡¯s depths.

    When Xiayanded there, he discovered that the people here were primitive and depended on hunting for a living.

    ¡°The level of civilization here is not high. Usually, for such people, it is impossible to develop high-end martial arts.¡± Xiaya thought, observing the residents in the vige. It was a red-skinned race. They were not tall; only 1.5m or so.

    Seeing Xiaya arrive, these primitive aboriginals looked at him with vignce.

    Xiaya grinned, and his figure disappeared. Soon, he arrived in the temple at the center of the vige. The pyramid-shaped temple, which was constructed from bluestones, hadplex and abstract murals on its wall. It had to be a totem constructed from their perception of nature.

    The primitive civilizations had to carefully go through the sh-and-burn method and hunting pattern pots. Like sifting gold from sand, in the end, only a rare few be civilizations. Most primitive races would perish on the road to civilization.

    While Xiaya was quietly watching, an old voice called out. It was filled with helplessness. ¡°Guest who hase from outside! What are you looking for here?¡±

    Xiaya looked at where the voice came from, and he saw a green figure sitting in a small building that was surrounded by vines. It lookedpletely different from the aboriginals of the Lefil. It was green-skinned, with red marks on its arms and abdomen, and it had two snail-like antennas on the forehead.

    ¡°Namekian?¡± Xiaya was taken aback.

    He did not think he would see a Namekian on this primitive, and on closer inspection, Xiaya realized that this old Namekian actually had 35,000 Battle Power.

    This was a rarebat-type Namekian. However, no one could tell how much fighting force he had left because of his age.

    ¡°No wonder the martial arts of the aboriginals on this was able to progress. It turns out that a Namekian lives here,¡± Xiaya muttered in his heart.

    The Namekian sighed as he thought of the past.  Namek, what a familiar name! Yes, I am a Namekian, but unfortunately, I have not lived on Namek before; even my parents did not. Namek disappeared many years ago. ¡±

    From the old man¡¯s words, Xiaya made a lot of spections. Universe 6¡¯s Namek had disappeared long ago. This Namekian, who was now living on Lefil, was not an aboriginal of Name; he was born after his ancestors left Namek.

    I wonder if they brought the dragon balls with them. No, the question is whether the Namekians of Universe 6 created the dragon balls or not.

    ¡°Mister¡­ You are?¡±

    ¡°Call me Moussa!¡± The Namekian said.

    Xiaya looked at the Namekian called Moussa with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for an expert called Saonel. May I ask where he is?¡±

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 421 The expert from ancient times- Saonel

    <h4>Chapter 421 The expert from ancient times- Saonel</h4>

    ¡°You are looking for Sir Saonel? Sorry, he is sleeping at the moment, so you should go back.¡± After learning about Xiaya¡¯s purpose foring, Moussa said calmly, as if he did not want Xiaya to disturb his so-called Sir Saonel.

    Xiaya narrowed his eyes, knowing that this was Moussa¡¯s excuse. Vados told him that Saonel was currently free, but the Namekian in front of him said that Saonel was asleep. It was most likely an excuse to prevent him from seeing Saonel.

    ¡°Can you tell me when he will wake up?¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t mind and still asked calmly, but his tone became tough.

    Moussa¡¯splexion changed, but he was still expressionless like an old monk sitting in meditation. Upon seeing this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but increase his aura. Suddenly, the surging Ki waves turned into substance. A fierce wind erupted, causing the surrounding trees to bend. Moussa¡¯s expression finally changed. Under the heavy pressure of Xiaya, he felt like he was in a freezer, and a cold wind was blowing around him.

    The Namekian, Moussa, opened his mouth to speak, drops of sparkling sweat trickling down from his forehead.

    ¡°Mister, Sir Saonel is really asleep.¡± Moussa was still impervious, not willing to tell the whereabouts of Saonel; however, he had softened a lot while speaking, clearly scared by Xiaya¡¯s imposing aura.

    ¡°You are still not willing to say it!¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but admire Moussa¡¯s determination. Although he released only a little of his aura, to Moussa, this was already a heaven-shrouding might. In such a situation, he could still insist on his viewpoint, and this courage made Xiaya admire him!

    ¡¯However, I obviously cannot make the trip in vain,¡¯ Xiaya thought. ¡¯Since he won¡¯t speak up, I will have to force it out of him.¡¯

    Then, the aura on Xiaya¡¯s body continued to increase, and the sense of oppression became even stronger. Soon, it surpassed the Namekian¡¯s tolerance threshold. At this time, the entire Lefil buzzed, winds rose, lightning shed and thunder rolled. The primitive aboriginals on the were so scared by this doomsday-like phenomenon that theyy on the ground with their palms ced together, bowing towards God.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Moussa shouted with an aghast expression.

    However, Xiaya didn¡¯t intend to stop. His aura continued to grow stronger, and then the corners of his eyes concentrated as he instantly transformed into his Super Saiyan state; thus, an even greater storm swept across the entire.

    At this time-

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    A heavy sigh, one that seemed to havee from ancient times, could be heard; it was full of vicissitudes and deste aura.

    ¡°Are you finallying out?¡± Hearing the sigh, Xiaya knew that Saonel had responded, and converged the aura on his body. Immediately, the violent storm disappeared as if nothing had happened.

    Then, Xiaya saw a middle-aged Namekian appear in front of him.

    ¡°He is Saonel?¡± Xiaya gazed at him seriously. From Saonel¡¯s body, he felt a bleak aura. It had a kind of unique charm as if he had lived for years. He was mysterious, subtle, and very profound.

    ¡¯The ancient expert, Saonel¡­ He is an ancient existence that is older than the current Kais.¡¯ The information that Vados gave Xiaya was still echoing in his ears. The opponents that Vados found for him were all experts almost on par with him. In other words, this Namekian could fight against Xiaya.

    ¡¯Majin Buu-level Namekian¡­ This has never happened before, right?¡¯ Xiaya inwardly thought.

    ¡°Are you Saonel?¡± Xiaya sized up Saonel in front of him and asked with interest.

    The middle-aged Namekian gave a long sigh, ¡°Yes, this name has not been mentioned by anyone for many years. Where did you hear it from?¡± Saonel had been living in seclusion on Lefil for countless years. There were already no legends about him in the universe.

    ¡°It was Miss Vados who told me toe to you.¡±

    ¡°Vados? Oh¡­ so it was the guardian angel who told you toe ¡­¡± After thinking for a long time, Saonel recalled Vados¡¯ identity and said leisurely. His words contained deep respect, but not reverence, as if he had seen everything in the world. The higher-level people and lower-level people were not much different in his eyes.

    His ck eyes stared at Xiaya, and after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Was your transformation just now the Super Saiyan state? It is a race which has been lost in history. Did the Saiyans of Sad rediscover the method to transform into Super Saiyan while I was asleep?¡±

    Seeing Saonel muttering to himself as if he was deep into his memories, Xiaya said, ¡°I¡¯m not a Saiyan of Sad.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then why are you looking for me?¡±

    Xiaya opened and closed his mouth. ¡°If you understand Saiyans, then you should know a Saiyan¡¯s personality. I looked for you naturally because I want to fight and refine my strength.¡±

    Saonelughed and said, ¡°You want to fight? It¡¯s really a Saiyan¡¯s style. Ok then, let me see how powerful you present Super Saiyans are, and whether or not you are stronger than the Super Saiyans of old!¡±

    ¡°Ancient times Super Saiyans? I definitely won¡¯t let you be disappointed,¡± Xiaya smiled and indifferently said. Although he did not know how powerful the ancient Super Saiyans of Universe 6 were, Xiaya was confident that he was not weaker than Saonel. After looking around, Xiaya said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this cannot stand our battle. Let¡¯s go to outer space!¡±

    Having said that, Xiaya took the lead and flew up like a swift arrow, and quickly turned into a ck dot piercing through the atmosphere.

    Saonel silently raised his head, gazed into the distance, and followed.

    Only Namekian Moussa was left in ce, staring nkly at the sky.

    ¡­

    In the empty and spacious universe, Xiaya had already transformed into Super Saiyan 2. The golden aura was raging, making him look like a golden sun. The vigorous momentum spread out deep into the starry sky.

    Saonel arrived beside Xiaya and stared at him with a surprised look. He suddenly found that this Saiyan was not simple. He was greatly different from the Super Saiyans in his memories. The intensity of Xiaya¡¯s Ki was no less than that of his.

    ¡¯Can a Super Saiyan also be this strong?¡¯

    Saonel¡¯s gaze suddenly became sharp, and his entire body emitted glittering and translucent white light. His prating gaze seemed to see through Xiaya.

    ¡°Mister, you have traveled farther than your ancestors on the path of the Super Saiyan. No wonder Madam Vados told you toe to look for me. Umm, you have pure battle intent in your heart, so let us have a good fight! ¡±

    ¡°Okay,e!¡±

    Xiaya looked at Saonel with a smile, but the muscles on his entire body were already taut. Facing an expert like Saonel, Xiaya definitely couldn¡¯t take him lightly.

    Xiaya knew that Saonel¡¯s strength was not inferior to his, but because Saonel had finely honed every fraction of his strength for a long time, he could use every fraction of it! Thus, if Xiaya didn¡¯t go all out, he might lose very miserably.

    XIaya adjusted his breath, keeping it at a uniform rate. He attentively watched his opponent, and then adopted abat stance.

    Saonel looked at the Super Saiyan in front of him with a grave expression. From Xiaya¡¯s body, he could sense a dense vitality. This showed that Xiaya was not too old, maybe only 30 or 40 years old. It was difficult to imagine that such a young Saiyan already possessed strength not inferior to his.

    Saonel adopted a stance as white Ki waves undted out like sshing water, the magnificent momentum rushing out.

    Xiu!

    In the tranquil space, Saonel suddenly disappeared in front of Xiaya¡¯s eyes. Then, when he reappeared, a green light shed, and a fist suddenly appeared on top of Xiaya¡¯s head. Xiaya¡¯s eyes turned, and he raised his arm to hit back while his body dodged to the side, avoiding Saonel¡¯s fist.

    Then, Xiaya followed Saonel¡¯s movements at a fast speed.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Golden shes of light burst out, raising colourful rays of light like a shooting star, and instantly disappeared in the dark universe¡¯ starry sky.

 Chapter 422 Swapping pointers

    <h4>Chapter 422 Swapping pointers</h4>

    In outer space, Xiaya and Saonel attacked each other. Their movements were rapid, and in the blink of an eye, they shed between severals. In the depths of the universe, two sparkling beams of light elerated towards each other, before quickly colliding and immediately separating. Then, they collided again and separated once more, each impact erupting out with tremendous power simr to that produced when stars copse.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The impacts were silent, but the waves, at space-level, kept radiating out.

    One by one, the explosions were like huge thunderboltsing from ancient times, shuttling in the vast universe and spreading out.

    Xiaya¡¯s body rapidly shed as he quickly dodged Saonel¡¯s attacks, and then his eyes turned rapidly, closely following Saonel¡¯s figure.

    Then, Xiaya saw Saonel ce two fingers between his eyebrows with fingertips that shone like a speck of starlight, while his other hand suddenly stretched out. Then, incredulously, Saonel¡¯s hand tore through the void, the long arm encircling Xiaya.

    ¡°Hehe, this is quite simr to Polo¡¯s move!¡±

    Seeing Saonel use a familiar move, Xiaya¡¯s eyes widened and he gloomily sighed, ¡°The Namekian race¡¯ talents are truly powerful¡­¡± Then, amidst the endless pressure, Xiaya shouted angrily, and his green eyes shed with a cold light; the vigorous golden light enveloping his entire body immediately erupted.

    Wave after wave of formidable aura roared, like wolves and tigers.

    Rumble!

    The void shuddered.

    Saonel¡¯s arm exploded while Xiaya took the chance to retreat, withdrawing several hundred meters. Then, Xiaya adjusted his posture and swopped down, rushing towards Saonel; his fingers slightly moved, and an energy wave was prepared. Saonel¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched Xiaya¡¯s movement closely, and suddenly, he revealed a hearty smile.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    After seeing Saonel¡¯s smile, Xiaya immediately realized that he had been fooled and quickly adjusted his movements; however, Saonel seized the opportunity, as a new arm suddenly grow in the location of the broken arm and wrapped around Xiaya. Unaffected and without any hesitation, Saonel attacked. On his other hand¡¯s fingertips, a shining sh erupted.

    Suddenly, a gorgeous and dazzling light rose in the tranquil and dark starry sky, containing enough power to destroy heaven and earth; this was followed by a spiral attack splitting the space barrier.

    At the critical moment, Xiaya could no longer hold back anymore; thus, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Spacetime Freeze!¡±

    The entire starry sky immediately fell into ice-blue stagnation. Xiaya¡¯s body shed, and he broke through Saonel¡¯s move, after which he immediately lifted the Spacetime Freeze. Xiaya wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, but he was still shaken to the core.

    If it weren¡¯t for the space-time ability, the attack just now would have seriously hurt him.

    ¡°He is indeed a Namekian who has lived for innumerable years¡­ His experience is remarkable.¡± Xiaya thought with full confidence that he had seeded, but in fact, he had unknowingly fallen into a trap carefully set up by Saonel. If he had not been a little careful, Xiaya would have been doomed forever.

    Saonel seemed to have sensed the change in space-time, as he frowned and asked, ¡°How did you dodge my attack?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±

    Xiaya stared at him and shook his head.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Saonel nodded slightly. Since it was Xiaya¡¯s secret, he deemed it beneath his dignity to investigate further.

    Then, Saonel attacked again, appearing behind Xiaya from an inconceivable angle as he threw a punch. However, Xiaya had long noticed Saonel¡¯s movements; thus, when Saonel was about to attack at his back, he smiled indifferently andunched the space-time ability, avoiding Saonel¡¯s attack entirely.

    ¡­

    The deep starry sky was dazzling as two light beams shed suddenly, bringing forth a series of world-shaking might. As he approached an asteroid, Xiaya hid behind it while slightly panting.

    After the long battle, their auras had begun to be disordered.

    Wiping off the sweat from his forehead, Xiaya calmed down and mused, ¡®Not only are Saonel¡¯s attacking methods varied, but he is also extremely experienced. Also, coupled with the magical abilities of Namekians, he is really a remarkable opponent.¡¯

    Saonel¡¯s strength left Xiaya feeling apprehensive, but what benefited him, even more, was Saonel¡¯s subtle grasp of his power, as if every portion of his power could be used meticulously in his hands!

    Xiaya was surprised by the various tactics used by Saonel while fighting. It let him experience the deep knowledge of an ancient expert!

    Just as he was gasping for breath, a chilly electric ray streaked across the void in a crescent moon-shape, carefully sweeping through small asteroids.

    At the other end, Xiaya¡¯s countenance suddenly changed. His body turned sideways as a chilly electric light brushed past his cheek. The cold, prickling, electric ray carried with it a terrifying aura which startled Xiaya, and his entire body broke into a cold sweat. As he turned back to face his previous position, Xiaya discovered that the stone shell had ruptured, and then, along a t path, it split open. The entire asteroid was forcibly cut into two pieces.

    ¡°Found you.¡±

    Saonel¡¯s figure appeared in front of Xiaya, following which they broke out into a fight. The two of them continuously attacked each other, their attacking speed getting increasingly faster. In a split second, they had already fought more than a hundred times.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The void was slightly trembling.

    No sound could be heard, but from the trembling of thes in the distance, the fierceness of their attacks could be felt.

    Dodging, appearing, attacking, retreating and defending¡ªthis series of movements, like floating clouds and flowing water, didn¡¯t need any extra thinking and seemed to have be the body¡¯s instinct.

    Bang!

    Saonel¡¯s eyes widened as he punched heavily, but Xiaya lightly pushed it away with his hand. Then, he swiftly shot out like an arrow and pulled open a distance of several kilometres.

    At their level, this distance in space could be traversed instantaneously.

    Xiaya¡¯s body leapt back. After pulling some distance away from Saonel, he condensed an energy wave in his hands. The sky-blue energy wave shed with a dazzling radiance and shot out towards Saonel. Looking up and seeing Xiaya using an energy wave, Saonel¡¯s face formed a smile. He calmly spread out his hands and casually drew an arc in midair; then, the energy wave bent with a minute angle.

    Xiu!

    The energy wave streaked past Saonel¡¯s palm and disappeared into the vast dark sky.

    ¡­

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll stop the fight here. If you still want to fight, it would be better to continue another day,¡± Saonel stood calmly in the void and said. His voice was transmitted through energy ripples.

    Xiaya nodded with a smile. This fight benefited him a lot. Although both sides fought to their best, because it was not a life-and-death battle, they held back. At least Xiaya didn¡¯t use some of his big moves.

    If he was like this, then Xiaya knew that Saonel was also the same.

    As an old monster who had lived for unknown years, it was impossible for him not to have developed some secret moves. However, this battle had made Xiaya realize that he needed to find a ce to properly study and analyze his advantages and disadvantages.

    Xiaya said, ¡°All right, we¡¯ll fight again some other day.¡±

    Saonel nodded with a smile and invited Xiaya. ¡°For now, why don¡¯t youe to the ce where I live in seclusion? Let¡¯s properly discuss the mysteries of martial arts. I can tell that the path you walk is an area that I am familiar with. Pooling the wisdom of various people is also a good way to train.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡± Xiaya nodded and flew back to Lefil together with Saonel.

    There, Namekian Moussa was anxiously pacing back and forth. Seeing Saonel and Xiaya return, the anxiety on his face faded away, and then he headed towards them.

 Chapter 423 Saonelâ€™s origins

    <h4>Chapter 423 Saonel¡¯s origins</h4>

    When Saonel saw Moussa approaching, he slightly nodded to him and said, ¡°Mr. Xiaya will be living on Lefil for a while. You can go and do your own thing; you don¡¯t have to pay attention to him.¡±

    Moussa raised his head in surprise and nced at Xiaya, but since Sir Saonel has said so, he nodded in understanding and said, ¡°Yes, Sir Saonel.¡±

    Then, Moussa withdrew into a small building nearby which was surrounded by vines and sat still as a statue.

    Saonel retracted his gaze and invited Xiaya to his residence with a smile. The two people soared into the sky, and after reaching a height of 1,000 meters, they rapidly flew a direction.

    On the way, Saonel said to Xiaya, ¡°Moussa is one of the only seven Namekians on Lefil, and he has always been cautious towards outsiders.¡±

    Only at this moment did Xiaya understand. He nodded in understanding and inwardly thought, ¡®Moussa should be a warrior-type Namekian like Nail, and he has an innate rejection towards outsiders. No wonder he concealed his aura when I arrived since he didn¡¯t want toe in contact with outsiders.¡¯

    Suddenly, Xiaya had a thought and asked, ¡°Mr. Saonel, you just said that there are only seven Namekians on Lefil, but as far as I know, Namekians can give birth to offspring by spitting out eggs. Then, why are their numbers so few?¡±

    On Namek of Universe 7, because of the climate storm that swept through the entire hundreds of years ago, only the Grand Elder of the Namekians survived. However, after hundreds of years of reproduction, their race gradually recovered to a certain extent.

    ¡¯The Namekian¡¯s Grand Elder could give birth to offspring¡­ Then, why can¡¯t the Namekians here do it too?¡¯

    Saonel looked at Xiaya in surprise; he did not expect this Saiyan to know quite a lot. He sighed and said, ¡°Indeed, there were people amongst the Namekians who had this ability in ancient times, but, unfortunately, when we left Namek, there had been no such type of Namekian born among our race. ¡±

    Namekians were separated into different types ording to distinct talents¡ªthe healer-type, support-type, warrior-type and versatile-type. In Universe 7, Polo and Nail belong to the warrior-type, while Dende belongs to the healer-types that can create dragon balls; however, the Grand Elder of Namek was a very rare versatile-type with very mysterious powers.

    ¡°Now on Lefil, except for one healer-type, the rest are all Warrior-type Namekians. Such Namekians can only give birth to one offspring in their whole lifetime.¡±

    Saonel sighed with emotion. How good it would have been if there was a versatile-type member among Namekians; their race could have at reproduced.

    ¡°Why did you leave Namek in the first ce? Is it because of a climate storm?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°Climate storm? No, we had to leave our parent star because of powerful enemies.¡±

    Saonel didn¡¯t know why Xiaya mentioned the climate storm. He shook his head, and a reminiscing look appeared in his eyes, his thoughts drifting to Namek of many years ago.

    It was an emerald green like Lefil with turquoise-colouredkes and green grasnds stretching as far as the eyes could see, the breeze blowing raised ripples like waves ¡­

    Saonel¡¯s voice sounded faint as he said, ¡°In the very distant past, there were tens of thousands of Namekians living on Namek. At that time, the ancient temple was enshrined with the mystical dragon balls. Oh, you may not know what a dragon ball is; after all, there are no rted legends currently in the universe. It is a divine object bestowed to us by the great Dragon God, Zma.¡±

    ¡¯Actually, I know¡­ ¡® Xiaya thought in his heart, but he listened quietly without interrupting Saonel.

    Saonel continued to say, ¡°The dragon balls have magical powers, but that also attracted the prying of countless greedy people. In the end, a world-shaking battle erupted on Namek. At that time, you Saiyans had also given us help, but unfortunately, the enemy was too strong. Even the Super Saiyans and Namekians cooperating failed to defeat those greedy people.¡±

    ¡°In that war, Namek fell into enemy hands, and my people suffered heavy casualties. It also implicated Saiyans of Sad, and they lost the inheritance of the Super Saiyan transformation in that war.¡± After speaking till here, an angry expression appeared on Saonel¡¯s calm face.

    ¡°In the end, did you win against your opponent?¡±

    ¡°Win? Maybe, but I don¡¯t know if it can be called a win. In the end, without any choice, Grand Elder decided to go all in and assimte with all the members of the race on Namek, and although he repelled the enemy, Namek was on the verge of destruction; thus, even the dragon balls were powerless against the remaining powerful Forces. The fused Grand Elder decided to give up the dragon balls and fuse Saonel and Shenron. ¡±

    ¡°¡­ And the existence attained after the fusion is me!¡± Saonel lifted his head, his eyes full of vicissitudes.

    Xiaya was startled as he mused, ¡®No wonder this Saonel can survive from ancient times to the present. It turns out he assimted with many Namekians, and then he fused with Shenron.¡¯

    The existence of mysterious creatures like Shenron was the result of the small amount of divine power bestowed by Dragon God Zma. Although it was only a small amount, it had inconceivable power, and Saonel, after fusing with Shenron, had already transcended the level of mortals in a sense; he was equivalent to gods.

    ¡°Then, the Namekians on Lefil¡­¡±

    Xiaya barely opened his mouth to ask when Saonel had already spoken, ¡°I was very angry at that time, so I chased into the universe and wiped out all the aliens who had invaded Namek. I even destroyed theirir. Now that I think about it, it was a catastrophe that had swept through the universe.¡±

    Saonel paused and then continued, ¡°After that, I roamed around in the universe and met many strong experts during the journey, but without any exception, they were not my match. Perhaps, because the disturbance that I created was too big, I met Miss Vados¡ªthe guardian angel¡ªback then. I learned from her that I was not the only Namekian who had survived. There were several of my race members who had luckily avoided the disaster because they had gone out ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I was wild with joy at that time. After that, I spent countless years looking for them, and then I brought them to Lefil to live in seclusion.¡±

    Saonel finished speaking and fell into a long silence.

    Hearing this, Xiaya could not help but sigh. Saonel¡¯s experience was even more tragic than the Saiyans of Vegeta. At least a lot of the Saiyans of Vegeta had survived. Moreover, after migrating to Hongshan, they had been developing towards a prosperous direction.

    Of course, these all came to be as a result of Xiaya¡¯s intervention. If Xiaya didn¡¯t exist, Saiyans of Vegeta might have been the same as in the original work, with only two or three small fries remaining, eventually merging with other races and disappearing into the long river of time.

    ¡°Are there still any other Namekians out there?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°Maybe, it has been so many years. Nobody knows. Even if there are other Namekians out there, maybe they have already forgotten their identity.¡±

    Xiaya nodded silently. After all, so many years had passed. Even Kai, who was in charge of the gxy, had changed. In such a long time, big changes could happen. The power of time erodes all traces.

    While chatting, they headed towards the ce where Saonel lived in seclusion.

    In the clear sky, a few white clouds were floating as they kept extending under the soft wind, transforming into various shapes.

    Saonel was not living in seclusion on the crescent-shaped ind, but another ce thousands of miles away. Xiaya and Saonel were flying leisurely as they were not in a hurry.

    Soon, a ring-shaped ind appeared in front of them.

    It was an ind with a radius of only ten kilometres; It wasn¡¯t too big. There was a green pool at the centre of the ind, which looked like a green eyeball from a distance. It was emitting a calm, exuberant and mysterious colour.

    Xiaya and Saonel drew an arc in the sky, and with a fleeting glimpse, two sparkling lustres fell towards the periphery of the ind.

 Chapter 424 The Youngster Going Astray

    While Xiaya conversed with Saonel about training experiences at his residence in Universe 7¡¯s Earth, a brand new transformation was vigorously taking ce.

    The incident of aliens invading Earth had passed, and the social order was gradually recovering; however, all earthlings still felt a sense of urgency. They did not know the earth¡¯s position in the vast universe. Was it is high-level or low-level, or was it not even worth mentioning?

    The fear of getting attacked by aliens at any time was bad. The atmosphere was no longer carefree andfortable.

    ¡­

    From that day onward, Goku and Tien Shinhan began their daily training at the training yard, and Polo and others were doing theirs not so far away.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! As blurry afterimages shed across the level ground, Goku, who was in the yard, lowered his body and sprinted over. When Tien Shinhan saw that, he sneered and spread open his arms. He did not intend to dodge. His knotted muscles were stretched taut, and a powerful strength erupted out, sending Goku backward.

    After more than a dozen consecutive backflips, Goku regained his footing. He then exhaled and said: ¡°Tien Shinhan, you really are very powerful, but it¡¯s more fun that way!¡±

    ¡°Humph, you are not bad too!¡±

    They both stared at each other. Goku liked to challenge strong experts. This was the nature of a Saiyan, and right now, Tien Shinhan had stirred his fighting spirit.

    Tien Shinhan was very careful, suppressing his strength to the same level as Goku. Using this, he was tempering his skills and maximizing the use of every fraction of strength in his body.

    Because his strength had improved abruptly after Namek¡¯s Grand Elder unlocked his potential. To some extent, it has improved ahead of time. Tien Shinhan had always kept Xiaya¡¯s words in his mind.

    Foundation was important because the stronger one¡¯s foundation is, the greater their future achievements would be.

    Tien Shinhan fully believed this.

    Tien Shinhan had already found his martial arts path, but to him, the teaching of strong experts was akin to reviewing experiences and absorbing the essence from them. This would allow him to take less detours.

    In the distance, Polo was hovering in the air, watching Goku and Tien Shinhan, both of whom were brimming with energy, fight chaotically. He smiled coldly and then closed his eyes to resume his meditation. A mysterious aura emanating from him distorted the air around him, making it strangely blurry.

    Farther away, Krillin and Yamcha were in the gravity training room. The gravity was operating at 15 times normal gravity. They were making progress, but with great difficulty. The training was difficult.

    The potential of earthlings was not as good as that of Saiyans and Namekians, and the training speed was far less than that of Goku and Polo. This was a fact, and both Krillin and Yamcha knew it fairly well. However, since Tien Shinhan could be so powerful, so could they.

    With this belief, although they both found the training difficult, they did not ck off in the slightest, gradually refining the essences of their bodies. The effect of the training room was very significant. As they gradually adapted to 15 times gravity, their Battle Powers improved by leaps and bounds.

    ¡­..

    Mount Paozu was surrounded by mountains, thick forests, and tall bamboos on all sides. It was a paradise. The green tree leaves were stackedyer uponyer, and as the wind blew, soft rustles could be heard.

    Under the shade of a tree, sunlight passed through the leaves and formed a few round bright spots on the ground. Bulma and Hasky were lying on an armchair, with various kinds of fruits and beverages on a tea table by the side.

    With sunsses on, drinking beverages, and watching the fierce battles taking ce in the distance, the day was a pretty leisurely one.

    One of them was the daughter of the richest person in the world, and the other was the number one master thief in the world. They both had bountiful wealth, and they lived the life of the extremely wealthy.

    ¡°Mom, I also want to learn martial arts.¡±

    A child¡¯s voice rang out, as the light purple-haired Gohan came tottering over.

    ¡°Your dad is training now. Do you want auntie to take you training?¡± Hasky said, rubbing Gohan¡¯s head. She had lived in the Kame House for many years. One could be imperceptibly influenced by what one they had seen and heard. So, she could also be considered to be a martial artist.

    Gohan frowned. He shrugged away Hasky¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested. Aunt Hasky can¡¯t even defeat me!¡±

    ¡°Brat, what did you say?¡± Hasky¡¯s eyes widened as her face sank. Without wasting time, she got up to chase after him.

    But Hasky¡¯s physical strength couldn¡¯t bepared with Gohan¡¯s. Soon, she was panting from fatigue. So, she again returned to the armchair and lied down, exhausted.

    She said gloomily, ¡°Bulma, look at your child; he¡¯s getting more naughty.¡±

    Bulma covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Gohan is very talented; he will definitely be a strong expert when he grows up. Well, it¡¯s almost time for him to get in touch with martial arts, but who should teach him?¡±

    Bulma frowned with worry. Goku and others had their own training. In the short term, they had very little free time for themselves, let alone the time to take a child training. Moreover, Bulma never considered letting Goku stop his training to look after children. Currently, Earth was not at peace. The stronger Goku got, the safer Earth would be! In this aspect, Bulma was very understanding.

    ¡°How about we have Launche and teach him?¡± Hasky suggested.

    Bulma shook her head and said, ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s not that Launch is very busy on Hongshan, but with the Blonde-haired Launch¡¯s character, she does not look like she can teach people. I¡¯m afraid she will lead Gohan astray!¡±

    Hasky remembered the boorish personality of Blonde-haired Launch and nodded in agreement.

    Suddenly, a sturdy officer, who was decently dressed in military uniform, walked over. Mount Paozu was the private territory of the Goku family, and with Goku¡¯s current reputation, no one woulde under normal circumstances.

    The officer went to Bulma¡¯s side and whispered a few words. When Bulma heard what was said, her violet pupils widened.

    A few momentster, she said to Hasky, ¡°The king of Central City has arrived at Mount Paozu.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Gabriel was a resident of a small town in the remote suburbs of North City. It was very close to the Sacred Land of Korin. As long as one crossed a mountain range, they could reach the huge forest where the Sacred Land of Korin was located.

    A myth had been circting in his hometown since ancient times. It was said that as long as one could climb the Korin Tower, they could get guidance from the immortal that was living on the Korin Tower, allowing them to be a peerless master.

    Throughout the ages, countless strong experts rose to the challenge and finally achieved fame.

    Gabriel was fascinated by this legend, so he had been secretly doing training since he was a child. He even got a master and joined one of the martial arts centers for training, looking forward to the day he could also climb Korin Tower.

    Many of his peers, including those that young, frivolous, and fearless, shared this dream. However, when some people entered the Sacred Land of Korin and saw the shocking Korin Tower towering high above the clouds, they got frightened and fled.

    If they fell from such a height, even if they didn¡¯t die, wouldn¡¯t they be crippled?

    Gabriel was also afraid. He considered himself an ordinary person that wouldn¡¯t do such a whimsical thing.

    For this reason, he was depressed for a long time and gradually gave up his unrealistic dream. He seemed to have suddenly matured overnight, but in return, he became mediocre. He did nothing and let things take their course just like those around him, gradually reduced to be a mediocre person that was busy with his life.

    Until one day, King Polo appeared

    It was a worldwide catastrophe. At the critical moment, like a y on TV, a hero appeared. A young martial artist named Goku.

    At that time, television stations around the world broadcasted the battles, while Gabriel secretly prayed in front of the television.

    After that, aliens invaded earth, and it was Goku and hispanions again who stepped forward bravely. Those powerful and heroic martial artists, after courageously fighting the aliens, saved the earth once again.

    ¡°How nice would it be if I could also fight bravely like them.¡± Gabriel smiled in a self-deprecating manner while staring at the brutal battle scenes on the TV.

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte; I¡¯ve already given up on that dream!¡± Gabriel muttered in a low voice.

 Chapter 425 striving to improve

    Gabriel was fortunate not to have died in the alien invasion, but just when he was feeling ashamed, the scenes of the live broadcast on TV changed as a green figure appeared. The slender coiled shape looked like a graceful and sacred divine dragon.

    ¡°¡­.God helps those who help themselves! Thus, martial artists of Earth, in order to ovee the next challenge, continue to work hard!¡±

    After saying that, Shenron disappeared.

    At that moment, after hearing that, Gabriel¡¯s spirit fiercely shook as if he had received some kind of baptism. As he recalled his past, Gabriel remembered his childhood dream, and his befuddled life after giving up the dream; then, as if a pebble had fallen into water, ripples appeared in the water.

    ¡°God helps those who help themselves.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t even know how to help myself, how can I expect god to help me?¡± Gabriel muttered to himself like he was possessed, hisplexion a little flushed.

    He suddenly burst into tears, as if venting the depression of these few years or the feeling of dissatisfaction at his decadence. After a long time, Gabriel raised his head, and his ck eyes shone with radiance, his mentality changing.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to challenge Korin Tower again. If I don¡¯t even have the guts to try, how would I be able to change?¡± Gabriel said to himself; he seemed to have regained his dreams from those years.

    Then, Gabriel fell silent once again and rummaged through trunks and boxes as if he had gone crazy. He took out a pen and paper, sat down in front of a desk and seriously wrote up a n. He was already an adult and had the matured reasoning of an adult. Gabriel knew that his body had be frail, and that it would take a while to recover.

    After that day, Gabriel adhered to exercise. He practiced shadow boxing, did th horse stance, and ran around the town every day. With his persistence, he slowly regained his original foundation of martial skills.

    ¡°In a few months, I will go to Korin Tower and have a try!¡±

    Gabriel thought while wiping off sweat. Although he knew the odds of sess were extremely low, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gauge his foundation without trying. In the face of difficulties, the most difficult thing was to take the first step. After the first step, as long as they steadily take one step at a time, they would be able to move a long distance without obstruction.

    ¡°Ah, Gabriel, you¡¯re training again!¡± A middle-aged viger of the town was returning with the crops when he saw Gabriel training around the town and yelled.

    ¡°Umm, I¡¯m still going to try.¡±

    ¡°Good, continue to work hard.¡± The viger¡¯s suntanned face revealed a smile, then he waved his hand and left.

    Gabriel smiled and returned home. He unscrewed the water bottle, took a drink, and turned on the TV. There was a ck progress bar on the screen. After changing a few channels, he discovered that all the programs had disappeared, and that every screen had a simr progress bar.

    ¡°Is it a global broadcast again?¡± Gabriel¡¯s heart shook.

    This simultaneous live broadcast on the TV screen had happened two times altogether; one ured when King Polo appeared, and the other when the aliens invaded Earth. All of them were major events rted to the life and death of earthlings, so everyone trembled in fear when they saw the live broadcast on TV.

    ¡°Hope it is not something bad!¡±

    Soon, the progress bar on the screen finished loading, and then what appeared on the screen was nature¡¯s scenery of verdant hills and clear waters, a gurgling stream flowing down the mountain, and green nts. It was like a fairnd on Earth.

    Seeing such a scene, Gabriel and other people in the world were all relieved, *¡®At least it is not some disaster.¡¯

    Soon the King of Central City appeared and gave a programmed exnation to the viewers. At this moment, people learnt that the location shown on their screens was the ce where Earth¡¯s hero, Goku, lived in seclusion, and several other heroes were also training here.

    ¡°Mount Paozu, it¡¯s really a sacrednd for martial arts!¡± Gabriel sighed with emotion.

    Regarding the important events of his idol, Goku¡¯s past, Gabriel could recite it from heart, and together with Goku¡¯s wife, Bulma, thebination of the two could be said to be a legendary tale.

    ¡¯Miss Bulma, the daughter of the richest family in the world, has loved adventuring since she was a child. She identally met Mr. Goku who had entered society for the first time. Then, after a thrilling adventure, the young Goku became the, God of Martial Arts¡¯, Master Roshi¡¯s disciple, and together with several other fellow disciples, he grew up training. At a young age, he sessively became the runner-up of the World Martial Arts Tournament and persisted until he won the championship. Heter married the young and beautiful Miss Bulma, and now, he has a son.¡¯

    Such an experience was adapted into a wonderful TV series!

    ¡¯Ah, by the way, Miss Bulma¡¯s older sister is the famous novelist, Miss Tights, author of the two best-selling novels ¡°Martial Immortal¡¯s Biography¡± and ¡°Chronicles of the Gxy¡±. Presently, it seems that what Miss Tights described in her novel is clearly the situation of Earth¡¯s martial arts world and the universe!¡¯

    ¡®Has Miss Tights ever left Earth?¡¯

    ¡®Otherwise, why is the description so real and thrilling?¡¯

    While Gabriel¡¯s thoughts were wandering, Goku, Tien Shinhan, Krillin and others appeared on the TV screen. Gabriel suddenly realized that something big might happen today.

    Sure enough, his thoughts became real.

    He heard the TV presenter say, ¡°Everyone knows that Miss Tights has written several very famous novels, like these two in my hands.¡± The TV presenter took out two thick novels and advertised them.

    ¡°After the huge disaster which previously urred in the East City, we specifically asked Miss Tights, and from her, we got the unsettling news that most of the things described in Miss Tights¡¯ novels are all true. They are adapted based on facts, which means that there indeed exists powerful and frightening aliens in the universe like that in the book!¡±

    Although he was mentally prepared, Gabriel couldn¡¯t help suck in a cold breath when he heard this information, a chill rushing from the soles of his feet to his head.

    ¡®It turns out that the scenes described in the novels are all true. That is to say, Frieza truly exists, Saiyans also exist, and the various races in the universe also exist.¡¯

    ¡®Even if the characters and races are fabricated, Low-level Warrior, Mid-level Warrior and Battle Power¡ªthese basic ssifications of strength and Forces are all still real.¡¯

    Gabriel was a little absent-minded, and he wasn¡¯t alone; in fact, the people who heard this news were frightened. This was even more terrifying than when they learnt that aliens had invaded Earth!

    Because at that time they at least hadn¡¯t understood Earth¡¯s low status in the universe, and they still didn¡¯t have the immense contrast in their mind. It¡¯s like a person who believes his life is not bad, and suddenly, someone tells him one day that he lives in a slum and everyone outside is living better than him.

    The huge contrast almost left people feeling dumbfounded.

    The cruel point was, ording to the description in the novel, an average Earthling¡¯s Battle Power was only a trifling 5 points or less. 5 Battle Power, what an insignificant and pathetic amount!

    The stark contrast caused people to be at their wits¡¯ end.

 Chapter 426 new era

    It shocked everyone how vast and unknown the universe was, as uneasiness clouded their hearts. At this time, the camera was aimed at Tien Shinhan; he was the only person that had ever gone out of earth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Although we don¡¯t have a clear understanding of matters in the universe, it is still the same as described in the novel, for the most part at least. After I participated in the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament, I left Earth with the teacher to train outside. I just want to say that the outside world is very dangerous and far more brutal than described in the novel. Earth is only a small in the corner of the universe.

    ¡°Since aliens have invaded Earth once, then there is no guarantee that there will not be a second time. When that timees, no one knows how strong the enemy will be, or if we can resist them. After all, there are too many powerful experts in the universe; destroyings is nothing out of the ordinary for them.

    ¡°I am not saying this to frighten you all, but to remind everyone that the martial artists of Earth need to work hard. As Shenron said before, ¡®God only helps those who help themselves¡­¡¯¡±

    Tien Shinhan¡¯s words made the situation of the earth simple and clear to understand, and it alsopletely destroyed some people¡¯s illusions.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat depressing, Goku said, ¡°In the northern hemisphere of Earth, there is the Sacred Land of Korin, for martial arts. There is also the Korin Tower that leads to the sky. Those that seed in the challenge can obtain guidance from Immortal Korin, who lives above it, and obtain incredible strength. Me, Master Roshi my martial arts teacher, Krillin, Yamacha, Chichi, and Yajirobe have all climbed the Korin Tower. ¡±

    He paused and then said, ¡°Moreover, if one can obtain Immortal Korin¡¯s approval, it is possible to reach the higher Lookout and receive guidance from Kami. So, if you want to be strong, go and challenge Korin Tower! Of course, before you gain enough confidence to do so, I suggest you all first properly practice martial arts; after all, the danger of falling from Korin Tower is very great.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Goku, you have said that Kami is on Korin Tower. Is there really a god in this world?¡±

    The TV presenter raised the microphone and asked in surprise.

    Goku replied truthfully, ¡°Kami exists, and the people of the East City were resurrected because of the dragon balls created by the former Kami. However, the power of Kami and dragon balls is not omnipotent. To deal with aliens, we need the earthlings¡¯ own power¡­¡±

    He exined everything without rest, sharing a ton of details that only insiders knew. He also took the opportunity that live broadcast presented to gradually make known the great scale of the universe to everyone.

    Later, Krillin and Yamcha¡¯s scenes came on. They gave a brief ount of their martial art experiences and encouraged everyone. While Polo considered it beneath to present himself to ordinary people, so he didn¡¯t have any scenes.

    The entire broadcaststed only twelve minutes, but the shock it brought was no less than that of a powerful earthquake.

    It grabbed the attention of a countless number of ignorant, ordinary people. It also shattered the hopes that many people had. Overall, however, the benefits of the live broadcast outweighed its disadvantages: it roused the people¡¯s drive to learn martial arts, causing a lot of fresh blood to venture into the martial arts world.

    After the live broadcast ended, various news reports appeared on TV.

    ¡°Where is the mysterious Korin Tower?¡±

    ¡°If humans do not strive to be stronger, then who can save them.¡±

    ¡°DVDs of the previous martial art tournaments have been published.¡±

    ¡°The n is to construct Martial Art City and set aside incentives for martial artists.¡±

    These measures had been nned in advance. Before news of the official announcement of aliens reached the entire world, the coalition government had already formted a future path for development.

    The poprization of martial arts was inevitable.

    Mount Paozu, Goku¡¯s home.

    Bulma came to the dining hall carrying the dishes, nced at everyone there¡ªwho were eating heartily¡ªand smiled. ¡°Your performance just now was very good. Asking my sister to prepare your speech wasn¡¯t in vain ¡­

    The king and personnel of the coalition government had already left, and Mount Paozu had regained its peaceful atmosphere.

    Before the TV interview, it was natural that a specialist polish the speech¡¯s draft beforehand, and the person that did this was Bulma¡¯s sister¡ªTights. However, as Tights was already at work on hertest project, she had prepared the script in a hurry. So, the quality was not satisfactory.

    However, the live broadcast was a sess.

    ¡­

    ¡°So there really is a god in this world!¡±

    Gabriel muttered to himself after watching the live broadcast on TV. He suddenly understood something. He realized that from today, Earth would enter a new era; it had pushed the status of martial artists to a requirement needed for the protection of humanity¡¯s peace.

    In the future, martial arts would be a noble profession.

    Earth¡¯s martial arts went as far back as the ancient times. It is not know how many years in the past its specific source could be traced to, especially the schools. But, since ancient times, martial artists have always had their own circles, which outsiders were not able to easily enter. Only when modern society arrived did worldwide martial arts tournaments like World Martial Arts Tournamente into existence.

    However, the number of participants in this tournament was notrge, and the surface of ¡°Martial Arts¡± was still covered in a mysterious veil.

    That was the case until now, though. This situation was set to change. In order to protect humanity, it had be unavoidable for everyone to practice and respect martial arts. Even if the odds of producing a strong expert was extremely low, as long as the basic number isrge, the quantity would be quite significant.

    For the next few months, the entire world was in chaos. Across manyrge and small cities, various signboards of martial arts dojo slowly sprung up, advertising the dojos of King Chappa, Nam, and the others. Among them, there were genuine dojo-owners and those fishing for fame.

    The chaotic situation did notst long.

    With the poprity of the earthlings¡¯ Battle Power detectorunched by Capsule Corporation, the famous martial arts dojos fishing for fame were closed down.

    Earthlings Battle Power detector was created based on the universal energy detector. Considering the weak physique of earthlings, the detector was not suitable for aliens¡¯ standard, so the numbers were quantified. ¡°J¡± was the unit of measurement, and 100J was equivalent to 10 Battle Power.

    Furthermore, Martial Art City was officiallypleted. It was more than one hundred kilometers away from the Sacred Land of Korin¡¯s huge forest.

    The training facilities within it wereprehensive, and thepleted system was first-rate and perfect. It was designed to screen the people that wanted to challenge Korin Tower. Only those that reach 200J, i.e 20 Battle Power, would be eligible to challenge Korin Tower¡ªso as not to cause chaos and unnecessary casualties in the Sacred Land of Korin.

    As days passed, learning martial arts bes more popr among the people, and martial arts of earth were flourishing in an orderly manner.

    Tights was ted at this time, as her novels were again in great demand. The two novels written before were once again printed and published, yet supply did not meet the demands. Every one that practiced martial arts, or was interested in it, had one set of books with them, learning about the secrets of the universe in advance.

    ¡­

    In the newly-built Martial Art City, a young man with an Afro hairstyle lifted up a sign and shouted, ¡°People that want to take part in the Korin Tower¡¯s qualification test, pay attention. Registration is now underway. Only ten people will be admitted today, and I will not wait after the time limit exceeds.¡±

    Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, a tide of people around him surged forward, rushing towards the registration site.

    ¡°Mr. Satan, thank you so much. Without your help, we would not know how to handle it!¡± The staff member greeted with enthusiasm.

    Satan lifted his head and happily burst intoughter. ¡°No problem; it was just a small matter. When I see these challengers, I remember my former self.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Satan has also challenged Korin Tower?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but that was five years ago. I told you that I stayed on Korin Tower together with Yajirobe, for an entire year. At that time, I received guidance from Immortal Korin.¡± Satan bragged.

    ¡°Ah, then is Mr. Satan very powerful?¡±

    Satan¡¯s face turned red. He was quite powerful, as Korin was almost driven to insanity by him.

    Shaking his hand, he said, ¡°Ordinary, I can¡¯tpare to that guy Yajirobe, Korin ¡­ No, Immortal Korin regards ??him very highly.¡±

    Satan still has a little bit of knowledge about himself. He knows that he had climbed Korin Tower by relying entirely on Yajirobe¡¯s strength.

    However, in recent years, Satan was not without any improvement. He was not as good as an older generation martial artist like King Chappa, but it was difficult for him to climb Korin Tower.

    ¡°Maybe, I should challenge it again. Well, by relying on my own strength this time. I also need to fulfill master¡¯sst wish.¡± Looking into the distance at the divine tower erected between heaven and earth, Satan was in high spirits.

 Chapter 427 Five years (Part I)

    <h4>Chapter 427 Five years (Part I)</h4>

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, one year had passed. It has been almost five years since Goku married.

    After the initial uproar subsided, Earth¡¯s martial arts flourished. Over the past year, many young geniuses had emerged, and hidden schools emerged one after another. It was now the era of contention between different schools of thought.

    At Korin Tower, Korin¡¯s workload had greatly increased. Every day, he had to deal with the challengersing from the mortal world; hence, he had no time to rest. But, so far, no qualified person had appeared on Lookout. After all, it would take some time for that level of martial artists to umte.

    On Lookout, old Kami looked below in satisfaction. However, there was an ominous premonition in his heart; it was if something bad was going to happen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, buttely, I have been feeling somewhat anxious. Maybe, something is going to happen.¡± Old Kami frowned, his worry making his face appear wrinkled.

    ¡°Kami-sama, Chichi is still training at Mount Five Element. Do you want Goku and others to go to Kai¡¯s ce for training for a while?¡± On the side, Mr Popo stared at Kami with his coin-like eyes.

    Old Kami shook his head sideways and said, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to go now, let¡¯s talk once Chichies back. At that time, she can use Kami¡¯s ability to send Goku and others.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mr Popo stood on the side calmly. As Kami¡¯s attendant, he always followed Kami¡¯s lead. The current Kami Chichi was undergoing training at Mount Five Element, so the person in charge was the old Kami, who had stepped down.

    ¡°By the way, is Goku¡¯s son following Polo?¡± After a moment of silence, the old Kami suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, that child¡¯s potential is very high. He already had 1,000 Battle Power at such a young age.¡± Speaking of Gohan, even Mr Popo was surprised.

    The old Kamiughed out loud. ¡°Maybe he will be more powerful than Goku in the future. Instead, I am surprised that Polo is willing to train the kid. I previously thought that it was an illusion. Now it seems that guy¡¯s heart had already unconsciously changed. ¡±

    He had observed what Polo had been doing the past few years. He was surprised and relieved at the same time. If King Polo could change, the guilt in Old Kami¡¯s heart would lessen a little.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Earth.

    Cui was still proceeding with his task. He had already conquered ten of the eleven low-levels. In fact, conquering theses was not that difficult; his time was mainly spent traveling in space.

    ¡°This outdated technology, if it had one-tenth the speed of a Gctic Patrol spaceship, I would have long sincepleted my objective.¡± Then he nced at the disy screen and noticed a bright spot flickering at its center.

    Cui grinned, his two antennas shaking. ¡°Only thest is left. Hahaha. It seems to be called Earth and is a low-level.¡±

    While speaking, Cui set his target, and the spaceship entered auto-pilot. Then, he sat behind the spaceship and went into hibernation.

    His current location was not very far from Earth. He could arrive there in a month¡¯s time.

    ¡­

    At this time, Universe 6.

    After leaving Lefil, Xiaya challenged strong experts one after another. He very much enjoyed the process of fighting experts of the same level. That feeling of punching flesh did not lessen because the opponent was too strong or too weak. Every fight made him go all-out, and he got addicted to the blood boiling sensation.

    Unconsciously, it had been three years since he arrived to Universe 6.

    It was almost at this time that Raditz invaded Earth.

    In this life, however, Raditz had already been brought to Hongshan by Elise. It looked like there would not be any future development. Raditz would note to Earth, so Vegeta would also note. There will be no subsequent matters of Namek.

    But, this is inconsistent with the scenes predicted by Bardock. In Bardock¡¯s prediction, although the course of events had changed mid-way, Goku would still transform into Super Saiyan on Namek. Could there still be some unforeseen events?

    Xiaya would sometimes think of this and mile.

    Having reached this point, he no longer regarded the story line as something that could not be changed. What about changing the story line? If he really wanted to, he could easily arrange Goku¡¯s opponents, and let him transform into Super Saiyan.

    Xiaya¡¯s status had already risen, and he had to no longer stick to the original story line. He could already stand at a higher level and look down at all living beings.

    However, what Xiaya had not anticipated that although Raditz was taken back to Hongshan, something that was destined to happen would surely happen. Because Vegeta was so outstanding and powerful, his old rival Cui forced towards his way to Earth to make an impression in Frieza¡¯s eyes.

    One day, after Xiaya finished training, a colorful beam of light shed, and Vados¡¯s lithe and graceful figure appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Miss Vados.¡± Xiaya stepped forward.

    Vados smiled and coldly said, ¡°Xiaya, you have been in Universe 6 for three years. You¡¯ve already challenged experts everywhere, all of whom are at the same level as you. It looks like you¡¯ve had a great harvest.¡±

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butugh. What he was most satisfied with in these few years was that he could challenge different experts; like the expert from ancient times, Saonel, and the powerful warriors of Hell, both of whom were not weaker than Majin Buu. Every challenge against them honed and tempered his strength.

    He knew that he was getting stronger and stronger, and the Super Saiyan 3 barrier was bing extremely thin. It was as though it would break with just a push, but real breakthrough depended on luck.

    Looking at Xiaya¡¯s expression, Vados nodded slightly. ¡°To be honest, you have grown to this extent. It is no longer necessary to continue to stay in Universe 6, so I will arrange for you to meet someone. After you have met them, you will return to Universe 7. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Vados, may I ask who did you arrange for me to meet?¡±

    Vados¡¯s light-colored lips moved slightly. ¡°That person is called Hit. He is an Assassin, and he is an expert in Time ability. Of course, his strength is far from what you can test, but it is also necessary to properly face a strong expert and brush away your arrogance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Xiaya was surprised.

    He had not expected Vados to arrange for him to meet with Hit. Even if he had made great progress in thest few years, he certainly had no chance of winning Hit.

    ¡°Hit is someone powerful enough to contend with Super Saiyan God. Even if I break through to Super Saiyan 3, I won¡¯t have much of chance at winning.¡± Xiaya thought.

    Hit¡¯s signature skill was called ¡°Time Skip¡±, an almost unavoidable ability. Compared to the ¡°Time Freeze¡± of Ginyu Force member Guldo, Hit¡¯s ¡°Time Skip¡± is much more difficult to guard against.

    However, facing him, some that controlled space-time ability, the effect of Time Skip would definitely be greatly reduced, but even if this ability is excluded, the powerful Hit is still very troublesome.

    Of course, Xiaya also knew the reason why Vados intended to arrange this opponent for him. It is only to somewhat crack down on his smooth sailing journey. Too many victories could easily give rise to arrogance. Take Frieza for example: since he was born powerful, he looked down on all beings and on training.

    Xiaya knew about this, so he did not dare to take training lightly.

    ¡°Miss Vados, when can we go meet Hit.¡±

    Xiaya asked in excitement.

    ¡°Whenever you like!¡± With a faint smile, Vados lifted up the scepter, which suddenly sparkled as translucent shes converged into a space channel.

    Xiaya stepped forward and put his hand on Vados¡¯ shoulder, and then a colorful beam of light flickered a few times, bringing along Xiaya to the other side of the universe.

 Chapter 428 Five years (Part II)

    <h4>Chapter 428 Five years (Part II)</h4>

    The Legendary Assassin Hit is a reticent killer, giving people a mysterious feeling. During every assassination mission, he will never leave behind any traces. All targets will be killed in silence.

    Dark, the weather was gloomy, and rainwater permeated the atmosphere.

    Lightning shed and thunder rolled, in a city with a thriving nightlife, rich and powerful people from the universe were immersed in the life of luxury and extravagance.

    A several hundred-meter tall building had ck-d bodyguards inside and outside. The bodyguards from the Universe Mercenary Group were strictly doing their duty, watching every corner of the surroundings.

    As the most outstanding bodyguards, these people whose upation was to protect the safety of the employers have received rigorous training and have impressive Battle Power. They havee from various starfields of the universe and have at least 10,000 or more Battle Power. With their protection, the rich and powerful people can rx to their heart¡¯s content and have fun.

    Not worrying about enemies and the rival¡¯s plots.

    Suddenly, the raindrops falling from the sky seemed to have paused. The whole world sunk into a dark background. At that moment, time seems to stop.

    An illusory bright shadow shed past.

    Then the raindrops continued to fall andnd on the ground, sshing water droplets out. The bodyguards patrolled back and forth, checking any corner that might have been missed.

    But they didn¡¯t know that someone had gone in right before their eyes.

    After a while, the time paused again, and a man with his hands in his pockets slowly disappeared into the dark alley amidst the rain.

    ¡­¡­

    On a tall building thousands of miles away, Hit took out a photo from his pocket and tore it into pieces before scattering it into the wind.

    ¡°Another stupid arrogant guy!¡± Hit indifferently said, his handsome face had a serious expression, blood-red eyes like a gem flickering with a cold light.

    Suddenly, Hit¡¯s countenance slightly changed, and his heart palpitated with nervousness. He raised his head, his eyes gazing at the dark sky.

    ¡°Is someoneing?¡±

    This thought suddenly crossed a mind.

    Sure enough, when Hit¡¯s eyes swept towards the sky, a glittering colorful light prated through the clouds and descended. Following a dazzling light erupting on the rooftop, two more powerful figures appeared on the rooftop.

    It was a man and one woman.

    The woman was tall, wearing a green divine robe, beautiful silver-gray hair protruding high and a ponytail hanging behind her back fluttering in the wind, there was also a blue ring of light floating around her neck; the man was handsome, tall and slim, and his ck eyes, in particr, shed with a sparkling light.

    ¡°Miss Vados!¡±

    Hit was slightly startled, he hurriedly stepped forward and said.

    Experts like Hit who have reached the pinnacle of the universe were already qualified to meet Universe 6¡¯s God of Destruction and Angel, so he immediately recognized Vados¡¯ identity. In fact, if there is someone whose strength surpasses Hit in Universe 6, it can only be God of Destruction Champa.

    Vados faintly smiled and nodded before she indifferently pointed at Xiaya and said, ¡°Hit, what do you think of this person?¡±

    Hearing her words, Hit focused his gaze towards Xiaya standing next to Vados. If he cane together with Angel Vados, I¡¯m afraid that he is not an ordinary person.

    He couldn¡¯t see through him. Hit discovered that the power of time in his body was faintly trembling, getting a little out of his control. Hisplexion changed, and asked, ¡°Miss Vados, who is this person?¡±

    ¡°His name is Xiaya. A young man with great potential from Universe 7.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hit nodded and looked at Xiaya solemnly.

    While Hit was observing him, Xiaya was also observing Hit.

    Hit¡¯s entire body was purple, he had blood-red eyes, and he was wearing a long overcoat like soft armor covering his upper body, and the lower half of the long overcoat was hanging from his waist like a cape.

    ¡°He is really an extraordinary expert.¡±

    That was Hit¡¯s first impression.

    Based on his understanding, Hit should be able to withstand attacks of Super Saiyan God in Full Power state. Although Hit was defeated by Goku in the Tournament of Power between Universe 6 and Universe 7 in the future, that was because Hit did not use his killer moves.

    In a serious confrontation, Hit¡¯s strength should be no less than that of future Goku.

    ¡°Hit, I hope you can fight him and use your strength to give him the biggest setback!¡± At this time, Vados said in an icy voice.

    After staring nkly for a moment, Hit couldn¡¯t figure out Vados¡¯ intention, but he still nodded in response.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Please advise me.¡± Xiaya smiled brightly.

    ¡°Umm, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±

    Even though he is an assassin, Hit is very straightforward and upright in a battle, and also had pride as a martial artist. In the end, the result of the fight between the two sides was naturally obvious. Not only was Xiaya defeated, but he was defeated thoroughly.

    ¡­¡­

    When Xiaya was swapping pointers with Hit, Universe 7, Earth.

    Goku and others gathered on Lookout because Chichi hadpleted Annin¡¯s trial. After returning from Mount Five Element, her god rank greatly improvedpared to before.

    So, Old Kami summoned the Earth¡¯s Warriors except Polo and Yajirobe.

    ¡°The reason today I¡¯ve called you over is mainly because Chichi had returned afterpleting the God Trial, so I n to have you all go train at Kai-sama¡¯s ce!¡± Old Kami¡¯s hoarse voice echoed in the Lookout.

    ¡°Kai? Who is that?¡±

    Hearing this unfamiliar name for the first time, Krillin asked in confusion.

    The old Kami nced at him and said, with an expression of reverence on his face, ¡°Kai-sama is a mighty deity in charge of the entire North Area. He has immortal power. In short, Kai-sama is the highest deity in the entire North Area.¡±

    ¡°Is that Kai very powerful?¡± Goku asked impatiently.

    Old Kami coughed, ¡°Kai-sama had a noble status, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to see him, but I have heard from Underworld¡¯s King of Hell that Kai-sama is a very outstanding martial art master. There is no one who had obtained Kai-sama¡¯s pointers and hadn¡¯t be a powerful expert whose strength can shake the world. ¡±

    ¡°So powerful, let¡¯s go quick!¡± Goku urged.

    ¡°Senior Brother Goku, if we want to meet Kai sama, we must first obtain consent from Underworld¡¯s King of Hell, because the only way to Kai where Kai-sama lives is in the underworld,¡± Chichi said with a smile.

    ¡°Hey, how are we going to Underworld?¡± Krillin asked in rm. Don¡¯t tell me to go to Underworld we have to die first?

    Apparently seeing everyone¡¯s apprehensions, Chichiughed: ¡°There are many ways to go to Underworld. Annin¡¯s Mount Five Element is the passage between the mortal world and the underworld. In addition, earth¡¯s Forteller Baba¡¯s ability can also bring people into the Underworld, and the remaining is divine power. I can bring everyone into the Underworld. ¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±

    Everyone nodded, then Goku, Krillin, Yamacha, Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu formed a circle and under Chichi¡¯s divine power, they disappeared from Lookout and reappeared, but they were already in Underworld.

    Underworld¡¯s sky andnd werepletely different from the mortal world¡¯s. Here everywhere was full of golden color.

    The sky was still blue, but it was covered by golden clouds. Looking up, they could only see arge expanse of magical golden clouds.

    ¡°So this is Underworld! It¡¯spletely different from what we imagined, it¡¯s just like arriving in heaven.¡±

    Underworld¡¯s scenery waspletely unexpected, with floating clouds drifting along the roadside, and rows of magical clouds in the sky. The whole Underworld was light yellow-colored, giving a warm feeling, without the gloominess and darkness in their imagination.

    Not far away, there were rows of white Ki mass arranged in an orderly manner. Those were the souls of mortals after death and they are waiting in line for the judgment from the King of Hell.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and meet King of Hell, and after receiving his consent, we can set foot on the Snake Way.¡±

    It was also Chi-Chi¡¯s first time to Underworld, her delicate face simrly showing surprise. She then urged everyone to go to Underworld¡¯s trial ce.

 Chapter 429 Cui invades

    <h4>Chapter 429 Cui invades</h4>

    King Yemma¡¯s office was located at the center of Underworld. It was a towering pce surrounded by golden clouds; its only roof could be seen, vaguely. Also, light-red zed tiles wereid on the top of the pce, reflecting bright and sparkling lights.

    At the main entrance of the pce, two bizarrely dressed creatures that possessed cow-like horns and numerous Ogre Guides were maintaining order. They were making rows of floating souls enter the King of Hell¡¯s pce in an orderly manner.

    Chi-Chi, as the new Kami of earth, had never seen the King of Hell before, so when she saw King Yemma for the first time, she was startled by his enormous size.

    After they exined their purpose, King Yemma burst into loudughter, his booming voice shaking the entire office area into a mess. Goku and the others couldn¡¯t help but use their hands to cover their ears.

    ¡°So, you want to meet Kai-sama? However, it will not be easy to pass through the Snake Way. Young Kami, are you determined?¡±

    ¡°Yes, King Yemma, please allow us to enter Snake Way,¡± Chi-Chi said quietly. She was neither haughty nor humble.

    King Yemma gave her an admiring look, nodded and said, ¡°You have more guts than your predecessor¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll allow you to pass. Kai-sama is the most exalted deity of our entire North Area, so don¡¯t be disrespectful to him,¡± After saying this, King Yemma ordered the Ogre Guide next to him.

    ¡°Follow him, and he will bring you to the entrance of the Snake Way.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Everyone nodded, thanking King Yemma. Then, they followed the Ogre Guide, bypassed the Underworld¡¯s judgment hall and boarded an outdated car; soon, they reached the entrance of the Snake Way.

    The entrance was that of the huge head of a snake with a gaping maw, resting on golden magical clouds whose boundaries couldn¡¯t be seen. Its endless serpentine bodyy afloat above the golden magical clouds.

    ¡°Everyone, we have arrived. That is the Snake Way. As long as you advance along the snake¡¯s body, you can reach Kai-sama¡¯s; thus, I wish you all a safe journey. I will go back first!¡± The Underworld¡¯s Ogre Guide pointed at the huge snakehead and said.

    Chi-Chi and others smiled and nodded at him, and then they looked towards the Snake Way. ¡°Then, we should set foot on Snake Way. Everyone, be careful, I heard that there are many traps above the Snake Way. Besides attacks from hell, there are alsoyers of illusions, so everyone should pay attention.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Goku and others nodded, and then they stepped on the Snake Way.

    Swoosh!

    With a few rapid illusory lights, they shed and instantly turned to ck specks, disappearing from view.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, outside Earth¡¯s atmosphere, a small meteor-like-spaceship streaked across the night sky, rushing towards Earth at full speed.

    Beep! Beep! Beep!

    Following a series of beeps, a unique electronic sound came from the spaceship, ¡°Approaching the target, Earth!¡±

    ¡°Repeat, approaching the target, Earth!¡±

    The hibernation system shut down, and the indigo-skinned Cui leisurely woke up. He looked at the beautiful blue in the distance through the porthole, the vent-like tubr lump of flesh on top of his head swaying.

    ¡°Humph, so that is Earth¡­ It is quite beautiful.¡±

    Cui sneered as he drove the spaceship towards Earth¡¯s atmosphere.

    As the spaceship entered the atmosphere, the friction with the air caused the surface of the spaceship to glow red, appearing like a scorching ball of fire as it dragged a long tail behind it.

    Somewhere on the outskirts of a farm, a huge ball of light streaked across the sky, and with a bang, it crashed on the grasnd more than ten kilometers away.

    It was not rare for meteors to appear on Earth, but meteors that could sessfullynd on the ground were quite rare as most of them got burned in the atmosphere. The loud crash immediately caught the attention of the owners of the surrounding farms, and they hurriedly drove towards the location of the crash.

    ¡­

    A few kilometers away on the grasnd, the lush green grass swayed in the wind, like waves causing ripples.

    The spaceship hit the grasnd and smashed open a huge crater with a diameter of more than twenty meters in width and about six or seven meters in depth. The sshing sand and dust cast a greyish-brown shadow above everything in a 100-meter area.

    At the center, the small spaceshipy buried in the middle; ck scratches appeared on the white hull due to the impact. This was an area where the out-dated spaceships weren¡¯t as effective. Cui¡¯s spaceship was different from Vegeta¡¯s and others with spherical spacecraft, but thending method was the same¡ªsimple and rough.

    Creak!

    The spaceship trembled a few times and slightly floated; then, the hatch slowly opened, and an alien donning a Battle Armor walked out.

    Cui coughed, walked out of the spaceship and then jumped out of the crater. At this moment, the single-ss monocle energy detector on his ear beeped, and then more than a dozen numbers appeared in front of his eyes.

    Looking at the numbers disyed on the ss monocle, Cui shook his head in disdain.

    ¡°Hehe, another useless race. Looks like there¡¯s no challenge this time too.¡± Cui licked his dark indigo-colored lips and stretched his wrists with a scornful look, preparing to ughter.

    In the eyes of a powerful warrior, especially one with a Battle Power of 18000, earthlings were as weak as ants that could be pinched to death anytime.

    ¡°You¡­ Who are you?¡±

    More than a dozen farmers gathered around, armed with shotguns. When they saw the Battle Armor on the alien¡¯s body, their hearts fiercely palpitated, and a stifling feeling rushed into their hearts.

    Beep! Beep!

    The detector shed a few times and showed a prompt disying the strength of the farmers.

    ¡°Trash, only 5 Battle Power. Oh, one of them has reached 7, but he is also trash.¡± Looking contemptuously, Cui leisurely raised his hand and pointed a finger at a rather ¡°strong¡± farmer in the distance.

    Xiu!

    A cold light ray shed, and a redser shot out from his fingertip, prating the farmer¡¯s chest.

    The farmer fell to the ground, scarlet blood flowing onto the ground.

    ¡°Ah, bastard!¡± Someone roared with unwillingness. The attack happened so fast that they couldn¡¯t react.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful¡­ he must be an alien harboring evil intent. Not good, aliens have invaded Earth again¡­ ¡°

    ¡°We must spread this news.¡±

    The death of one of the farmers suddenly caused the situation to be chaotic. Gunfire spat out from the muzzle, but Cui just extended his finger and shook it in front of him, causing the bullets to fall onto the grasnd.

    ¡°Haha, what a stupid race. Let Uncle Cui send you off to meet the King of Hell!¡±

    Cuiughed wildly and waved his hand, throwing out an energy beam. A crescent ravine of more than five meters in width and twenty meters in length, appeared in front of the farmers, burning them all to ashes.

    ¡°Hehe, courting death¡­ Let me take a look at the Battle Power of the other aboriginals on this.¡± Cui tapped the ss monocle, and then a series of numbers were disyed.

    ¡°4!¡±

    ¡°3!¡±

    ¡°11!¡±

    ¡°45, 21, 3, 67, they are really trash. Huh? There is actually someone here with a Battle Power of 4400. They are 8900 kilometers away. Isn¡¯t the disparity too big?¡± Cui couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although he was somewhat surprised, he didn¡¯t care too much and continued searching. He found two very powerful signal sources in the northern hemisphere.

    ¡°7100 and 1200 Battle Power¡­ how can there be such powerful energy sources on this low-level?¡±

    Cui was a little surprised, but then he coldly snorted and soared into the sky, flying towards the target which had the strongest energy reaction in the northern hemisphere.

    ¡­

    In a mountain pass 8900 kilometres away, Yajirobe was shing at a waterfall with a katana. The de of the sword never touched the water surface as a sword ray shed past, severing the waterfall before it then continued to flow.

    Suddenly, Yajirobe lowered the katana and stared at the sky with a sharp look.

    ¡°This evil Ki¡­ could it be that someone has entered Earth again?¡± Yajirobe shook his head with a smile and put away the sword on his back; then, he flew towards a direction.

 Chapter 430 How is it? Are you afraid?

    <h4>Chapter 430 How is it? Are you afraid?</h4>

    Mount Paozu.

    The vast sky waspletely clear as if it had been washed away.

    Wearing safety goggles, Bulma was bent over in front of a ¡°hill¡± of piled up equipment with light-blue electric arcs ¡°crackling¡±. Bulma was working on her new invention.

    Suddenly, the back of the mountain quivered and countless birds flew away in rm.

    Taking off the safety goggles, Bulma looked towards the back of the mountain in annoyance and said angrily, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have allowed Gohan to follow Polo for training. Now, I can¡¯t even do my research properly.¡±

    Throwing away the tools in her hands, Bulma simply sat down in an armchair and started drinking tea.

    Although Bulma seemed annoyed, the current martial arts atmosphere got increasingly denser every day; thus, if Gohan could be stronger, she¡ªas his mother¡ªwould be very happy. After all, a powerful strength was highly respected.

    Of the many people on Mount Paozu, if one had to pick out an expert, then they would find out that all of the people on Mount Paozu were experts except for Bulma. Thus, when Bulma had to pick one who was the most suitable to be Gohan¡¯s teacher, she was surprised that there was only Polo.

    King Polo was fierce enough to not be lenient on Gohan because of him being young. Although Bulma felt heartaches every time she saw her son¡¯s bloody nose and swollen face, she knew that shedding blood and sweat now was always better than losing his life in the future. The more Bulma found out about the various Forces outside Earth, the greater the unease she felt in her heart. She had an intuition that something big would happen on Earth in the future.

    This might be the difference between Bulma and Chi-Chi in the original work.

    Moreover, the current purple-haired Gohan was also different from the original work¡¯s ck-haired Gohan, who only wanted to be a schr. Moreover, not only was there a difference in the bloodline, but there were also differences in their independent personality. Due to family influence, the personality of purple-haired Gohan was not the same as the one in the original work who was a yes-man type of person; instead, he was very aggressive.

    The purple-haired Gohanpletely inherited the character of Saiyans and that of his mother¡ªBulma, acting fairly straightforward. His pursuit of martial arts was no less than that of Goku¡¯s. Also, with such excellent potential, as long as he was willing to work hard, it was only a matter of time for him soar into the sky.

    Right now, Gohan was around four years old, but his Battle Power had already reached 1200. He was much more powerful than the vast majority of his peers on Hongshan, implying that a mixed-blood was much better.

    Behind the mountain, the foot of the mountain was full of cracks.

    Therge forest that seemingly extended into the distance indefinitely, stopped here. There was no forest here, and the streams had changed their course, revealing a barren area of 10 km radius. There were jagged rocks of grotesque shapes here, and bare stones were piled together. The yellowish-brown earth was full of potholes after artillery shells hit it.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A dark-red figure shed around, leaving behind blurry afterimages in various ces.

    Bang!

    After a fierce strike, the figure was sent flying, spinning a dozen or so times in the sky before falling. It was surprisingly a young child of about four or five years old.

    ¡°Gohan, who told you to look around. Your attack only tickled me¡­ Continue,¡± Polo scolded. His eyes shed with a cold light.

    Turning around, Polo¡¯s body became illusory, and then he appeared directly in front of Gohan, raised his knees and fiercely kicked Gohan¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Ptui!¡± Gohan spat out saliva and flew out in pain.

    Polo walked over expressionlessly and yelled, ¡°Stand up!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gasping hard, Gohan¡¯s face was blue and purple as he stood up with difficulty.

    Polo nodded without batting an eyelid, and then another fierce battle ensued; it was a one-sided trampling to be exact. Gohan sighed, beads of sweat dripping from his forehead.

    ¡°Rest for a while before we continue once again!¡± Upon seeing his state, Polo coldly snorted and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Polo!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me uncle, you smelly brat,¡± Turning around awkwardly, Polo stiffly said, and then he sat down on the ground by himself.

    ¡°Hey, Uncle Polo, tell me what happened between you and Dad previously.¡± Gohan crawled over andy on Polo¡¯s knees with his chin resting on his hands.

    ¡°I have nothing to say.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee ¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± At that moment, Polo felt a powerful aura approach. His countenance immediately changed, and a pair of profound eyes nced at the vast sky.

    Gohan also reacted, and raised his head. His purple eyes shed with confusion as he asked, ¡°Uncle Polo, is someoneing?¡±

    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s another over-confident guy. It just so happens that Goku and others are not present. It¡¯s this demon king¡¯s turn to take action! Brat, in a while, look carefully¡­ It will be beneficial to you,¡± Polo said while indifferently looking at the sky.

    ¡°Um.¡± Gohan nodded energetically.

    Then, he stared at the sky together with Polo, calcting the other party¡¯s speed in his heart.

    ¡®Come!¡¯ Gohan thought. Soon, he saw an indigo-skinned figure appear in his line of sight. It was an alien wearing a strange Battle Armor.

    ¡°Umm? Are these the two guys? Eh, one is even a Namekian?¡±

    ¡°7100 and 1200 Battle Power. Who would have thought that there would be people with more than 1000 Battle Power on this low-level! Did the detector malfunction?¡± Cui calmly patted the detector next to his ear. The disyed numbers were still 7100 and 1200.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that the detector is malfunctioning. Interesting, I am going to have a good time.¡±

    Cui licked his lips, looking rxed with an icy smile on his face. A mere 7100 Battle Power was not even a fraction of his Battle Power.

    A powerful existence like Sir Cui was very rare in the universe! At least Cui himself thought so.

    At this time, Polo was looking at the alien who had suddenly appeared in the sky with confusion. From the alien, he felt a vigorous and dark aura which was as eye-catching as a searchlight in the darkness of the night.

    ¡°Good, no matter where this guy has sprung out from, his strength doesn¡¯t seem ordinary!¡± Polo¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light and he grinned, revealing two demonic teeth.

    ¡°Gohan, go hide to the side.¡± Shooting Gohan a cold nce, Polo took a step forward, the cloak behind him rustled in the wind.

    Gohan readily took the hint and nodded before running to the side to hide.

    Seeing this, Cuiughed disdainfully. ¡°Ha ha ha, it¡¯s too funny, you are thinking of fighting me?¡±

    He shook his head in amusement and said, ¡°Hahaha, stupid guy! Perhaps you don¡¯t know how powerful I am; otherwise, you won¡¯t have such a thought. I am a powerful warrior under the great King Frieza. Your weak race shouldn¡¯t even be thinking ofparing to me. Forget it, I¡¯ll let you experience the horror of death right now! ¡±

    Cuiughed arrogantly and released a little of his strength.

    ¡¯Isn¡¯t it fun to release a little bit of your strength in front of ignorant weaklings and let them slowly feel the despair in front of your frightening strength?¡¯

    Cui thought in intoxication, his energy quickly stirring up a storm.

    At this time, Mount Paozu¡¯s sky turned dark, and it wasn¡¯t until the detector near his ear nearly couldn¡¯t withstand the high-intensity energy, thereby beeping in rm, that Cuipletely released his power

    ¡°How is it? Are you scared? I¡¯ll let you know that my current Battle Power is 18000. Tremble in fear!¡± Cui burst into a fit ofughter, getting carried away.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Polo spat in disdain.

    ¡®Is this indigo-skinned alien crazy? From the beginning, he kept talking without stopping. Does he think his meager strength is so incredible?¡¯

    ¡®Another arrogant and conceited guy!¡¯ Polo shook his head inwardly.

    ¡®If all the people in the universe are all like him, then there is nothing to be scared of.¡¯

    The name¡ªFrieza¡ªmentioned by Cui, attracted Polo¡¯s attention. This name was quite familiar as if he had heard it somewhere. ¡®Oh, that¡¯s right¡­ it¡¯s the name that appeared in the novel written by the woman named Tights. He seems to be a very powerful character.¡¯

    Polo naturally did not read novels, but he had heard others in Mount Paozu mention a rough summary of the novel more than once.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Cui was puzzled.

    His cold eyes were staring at the two people in front of him as he thought, ¡¯Why aren¡¯t they afraid? Shouldn¡¯t they have been scared silly by my frightening strength?¡¯

 Chapter 431 King Frieza will not let you off

    <h4>Chapter 431 King Frieza will not let you off</h4>

    Sometimes, the actual situation was often not so ¡°perfect and beautiful¡±. It somewhat went against Cui¡¯s expectations. After sensing the energy emanating from him, Polo only frowned slightly, as if not at all frightened.

    ¡®Humph, continue pretending. They are probably too scared at this moment!¡¯ Cui mused. He was brimming with confidence as he stared at Polo and Gohan, like a predator staring at its prey.

    ¡°What a foolish and self-opinionated alien!¡± Polo suddenly took off his cloak and shouted. A more violent and devastating strength than Cui¡¯s suddenly emanated from him.

    Kacha!

    The ground trembled, and a few pebbles were pulled up by the powerful energy, leaving the ground to float in midair. At the same time, the energy detector at Cui¡¯s ear issued shrill rm sounds, and the series of numbers rapidly rose.

    ¡°13000!¡±

    ¡°15000!¡±

    ¡°19000!¡±

    ¡°24000!¡±

    Boom!

    A round crater suddenly appeared on the ground, and the sturdy earth became like tofu.

    Cui stared dumbfounded, disbelief written on his face. His face turned stiff, and hiscent smile froze. He nervously gulped and muttered lifelessly, ¡°This is impossible¡­ How could your Battle Power be so high¡­ ¡±

    His energy detector was of thetest model, and the detection range is muchrger than that of its predecessors; thus, Cui could see the Battle Power revealed by Polo¡ªa number that left him reeling in despair.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Polo sneered, his merciless eyes staring at Cui.

    ¡°What do you think of my Battle Power? Is it enough to scare you?¡±

    If Cui came to Earth more than a year earlier, then Polo might not have been a match for him; however, Cui was one yearte. During this one year, Polo had trained hard using Mount Paozu¡¯s facilities, which had more than doubled his Battle Power.

    Cui was speechless. As cold sweat dripped down his face, a chill rushed up from the soles of his feet. His heart palpitated in disappointment. The disparity of 6000 was almost an insurmountable chasm.

    Xiu!

    Suddenly, Cui¡¯s figure turned blurry as he lunged forward at a high speed and punched out, the fist containing frightening might as it tore through the air. The corners of Cui¡¯s eyes were gleaming with a bloodthirsty light. His attack was directed at Gohan, not to injure him, but to seek an opportunity to escape.

    However, he still underestimated the disparity between him and Polo.

    Just as his attack was about to reach Gohan, Polo leaned to the side and stretched out his calloused palm, holding Cui¡¯s fist firmly. The attack¡ªwhich contained a formidable might¡ªabruptly stopped, causing the air to seemingly give off the sound of being torn.

    Then, Polo¡¯s indifferent and ruthless eyes fell on Cui.

    Kacha!

    Then, with a fierce attack, Cui¡¯s limbs were severed, and his body slumped to the ground like a slime, his eyes full of disbelief and despair.

    ¡®Damn it! How is this a low-level?! It¡¯s clearly a High-level!¡¯ As he cursed resentfully, Cui bitterly despised the aliens who had determined Earth¡¯s level. ¡® ¡­Because of their mistakes, I, Cui, will fall here today.¡¯

    At this moment, Cui ceased all unnecessary thoughts; he just wanted to immediately return to thending site of his spaceship and leave Earth.

    However, It was a pity that Polo would not give him such an opportunity. If Cui had faced Goku, maybe he would still have a slim chance to survive. Of course, this world¡¯s Goku had a much more mature mind, and Cui¡ªmost likely¡ªwould not have had such good luck.

    ¡°Gohan, now, I am going to teach you a little lesson. When facing an enemy, you must not be soft-hearted, and even if your enemy haspletely lost their ability to move, you cannot take them lightly.¡±

    ¡°Such as this guy; even though I have cut off all his limbs, his mouth, eyes, and even his skull could still be used as a weapon to attack.¡±

    Polo sneered cruelly, teaching his viewpoints little by little to the young Gohan.

    ¡°OK.¡± Gohan nodded.

    Upon seeing this, Polo chuckled and mused, ¡®Under my teachings, Goku¡¯s son will gradually stand in my camp, and then I will have the opportunity to rule the world.¡¯

    ¡°Bastard! Stupid Namekian! Even if you kill me, the great King Frieza will not let you off. You may not be aware, but besides serving as an energy detector, the device on my ear can also be used as amunication device. King Frieza will now be aware of what¡¯s happening here.¡±

    ¡°Just wait¡­ the great King Frieza will definitely not let you off!¡± Knowing that he had no chance to survive, Cui angrily shouted until his voice turned hoarse as he tried to scare off Polo with Frieza¡¯s name. Cui¡¯s righteous appearance was imposing and awe-inspiring, and those who were unaware would have mistaken him for a brave and fierce warrior.

    ¡°Frieza? Humph! He¡¯s likely nothing great.¡±

    Polo disdainfully looked at the alien on the ground before he raised his foot and stepped on him. His power instantly erupted, burying Cui¡¯s head under the ground. An immense force prated the earth¡¯s stratum, forming a huge crater as crisscrossed cracks appeared in the surrounding area a kilometer away.

    Cui struggled for a while before his twitching body lost all signs of life.

    ¡°Brat, you need to treat your enemies ruthlessly. Only dead enemies are good enemies.¡± Polo was bound to raise Gohan to be increasingly crooked.

    As if he had received a deep insight, Gohan nodded vigorously, his purple eyes flickering with a bizarre radiance.

    At this time, another shadow shed. Yajirobe flew over while carrying a katana, and after spotting the traces of battle on the ground and the dead body, he muttered with a frown, ¡°This guy was killed by you?¡±

    ¡°Trash, you actually had the guts toe here,¡± Polo briefly nced at Yajirobe and said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, my katana was forged just recently using a superalloy, unfortunately¡­ ¡± Yajirobe wasn¡¯t affected by Polo¡¯s words and sighed inwardly.

    ¡­

    On the Lookout, the old Kami frowned as he looked towards the mortal world; as he looked on, the uneasiness in his heart grew increasingly stronger.

    When Cuinded on Earth, Old Kami had already discovered him, but he chose to calmly watch; on one hand, the enemy was too strong,pletely exceeding his ability, and on the other hand, there was still a strong expert like Polo on Earth.

    ¡°Is it really time to connect with the universe?¡± Due to the emerging trend of experts from the universe arriving on Earth, Old Kami had the impression that the times were changing.

    In his heart, Old Kami understood that after this enemy, they would face more frightening enemies, or they might directly face the frightening Frieza.

    At this time, Goku and others were training at Kai-sama¡¯s ce, and only Polo was left to protect Earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s really ironic that the one who protected Earth, this time, was King Polo¡ªwho desired to conquer the world.¡± Old Kami¡¯s aged face revealed a bitter smile as he shook his head and sighed. ¡°Chi-Chi, Goku, I hope you can finish training earlier ande back.¡±

    ¡°Although Polo¡¯s methods are full of viciousness, it may be a good choice when facing evil aliens¡­ Forget it, let them suffer,¡± Old Kami muttered helplessly as he watched Polo and Gohan in the mortal world.

    ¡­

    On the other side, at the faraway Frieza headquarters¡­

    One by one, spherical spacecraft kept traveling back and forth through the course outside the atmosphere. The vast sky, shrouded by spaceships of all sizes, looked especially bustling.

    A few years ago, after the powerful King Frieza returned, all the Frieza Forces worked as hard as possible and began to nibble away at the whole North Area. Five yearster, the territory under Frieza¡¯s rule expanded by several times. 90% of the territory of the North Area was incorporated under Frieza¡¯s rule.

    In the centralmunication area, there were bright spots that represented the whereabouts of the powerful warriors in the Frieza Corps.

    Suddenly, in the southern part of the North Area, the bright spot representing Cui¡¯s source disappeared from the screen, and a piercing rm quickly resounded.

    Seeing this, the alien in charge of maintaining contact with Cui eximed. It hurriedly stood up and recorded thestmunication message before the signal disappeared, and then it rushed out to make a report.

 Chapter 432 Send Tagoma to conquer earth

    <h4>Chapter 432 Send Tagoma to conquer earth</h4>

    Frieza¡¯s pce¡­

    The traces of technological advancements could be found everywhere in the main part of the white building which was glowing under the bright light.

    On a more than ten meters tall tform, Frieza sat proudly on an egg-shaped spacecraft with his white tail hanging down from one corner of the spacecraft, swaying lightly.

    Frieza was leisurely gazing at the scenery outside, holding a goblet filled with a dark-red liquid. His cold, purple lips, were curled into an icy and wicked smile.

    At this moment, the alien from themunication centre hurriedly ran in.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Frieza¡¯s spacecraft turned around, and a pair of blood-red pupils stared at the jittery alien. The boundless pressure made the alien¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Swallowing his saliva, the alien said while trembling, ¡°King Frieza, Sir Cui¡¯s life signal has disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Cui? Who is that?¡± Frieza asked coldly and narrowed his eyes, the piercing coldness seemed capable of freezing one¡¯s soul.

    Dodoria¡ªwho was standing to the side¡ªsaid, ¡°King Frieza, in recent times, Cui is the guy that often contributes to Your Majesty¡¯s colonization ofs. Oh, and in thest few years, he had conquered 23 low-levels for Your Majesty.

    ¡°Oh? This king had such useful talents?¡±

    Turning his gaze to the alien that gave the report, Frieza gave a smile¡ªwhich also didn¡¯t seem like a smile¡ªand said, ¡°You are saying that his life signal has disappeared?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes. This is thestmunication signal sent by Sir Cui.¡± The alien panicked as he promptly passed over Cui¡¯smunication recording.

    ¡°¡­ Damn it, how is this a low-level? It¡¯s clearly a high-level!¡± Cui¡¯s recorded sound yed. Besides his resentment with the aliens who marked the¡¯s level, his words also held reverence for Frieza.

    ¡°¡­ Besides functioning as an energy detector, the device on my ear can also be used as amunication device. King Frieza will be aware of that urred here!¡±

    ¡°Just wait¡­ the great King Frieza will definitely not let you off.¡±

    After listening to Cui¡¯s recording, Frieza tapped his fingers on the armrest and sighed in regret, ¡°Ho ho, I didn¡¯t expect that there were such loyal and devoted subordinates in my Frieza Corps. It¡¯s a pity that he died.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, what Cui said¡­ that ¡°Earth¡± is a High-level?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Cui¡¯s murderer has attained a Battle Power of 24,000,¡± Dodoria added.

    Frieza¡¯s eyes lit up, his blood-red pupils shining with a bright light. He mused, ¡®It should be worth it to conquer a high-level.¡¯ Then, Frieza said to Dodoria, ¡°Mr. Dodoria, get someone that¡¯s avable in the Corps and send them to Earth to conquer for this king.¡±

    Dodoria thought for a moment and said, ¡°Your Majesty, we are currentlycking in manpower. The Abo and Kado brothers are stabilizing the situation in the northern and western part of the North Area. Shisami is still on an expedition in the eastern part. As for the southern part where Earth is located¡­¡±

    After speaking to here, Dodoria shook his head. The North Area has an extremely vast starfield, containing countlesss. In recent years, The Frieza Force had expanded crazily, capturing almost 90% of the North Area. Territory expansion, however, was bound to create a shortage in manpower, and with the frequent emergence of rebel forces in the area under their jurisdiction, they really cannot afford many experts.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Tagomae back from his training? Why not let him go?¡± At this time, Balfe¡ªwho was standing by the side¡ªspoke, his frog-shaped face staring.

    Balfe, the staff officer in charge of the high-tech support staff in Frieza¡¯s camp, had participated in the rescue of Frieza and brought him back to life. Therefore, he and Dodoria were now Frieza¡¯s most dependable and trusted subordinates.

    ¡°Tagoma¡­ Do you mean Shisami¡¯s partner, Tagoma? Isn¡¯t his Battle Power only around 20,000? Will he be able to conquer that High-level?¡± Dodoria¡¯s understanding of Tagoma remained from the past. When Tagoma joined the Frieza Corps, his Battle Power was not even as good as Dodoria¡¯s or Zarbon¡¯s.

    Balfe said, ¡°Hehe he, Mr. Dodoria, your information is outdated. Tagoma is a genius. After working together with Shisami for more than ten years, his Battle Power has skyrocketed by a lot. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist when the Abo and Kado brothers joined hands.¡±

    During the seven or eight years that Frieza was not present, The Frieza Corp was not united. The internal division was very serious. The Abo and Kado brothers were opposed to Shisami and Tagoma. Although Balfe was hidden behind the scenes at that time, as the staff officer, he knew everything happening in King Frieza¡¯s Corps.

    Dodoria stroked his head and smiled in embarrassment as he asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know this¡­ So, how much is Tagoma¡¯s Battle Power?¡±

    ¡°His current Battle Power is 420,000!¡± Balfe grinned as he said.

    ¡°What?¡± Dodoria jumped up. His eyes widened like a ball, and the fat on his entire body began to tremble from shock.

    Dodoria asked in disbelief, ¡°Did you make a mistake? How can Tagoma have 420,000 Battle Power?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a mistake. Tagoma has a special constitution. Every time he is beaten till he is on the verge of death, he uses a regeneration machine to recover his strength, which rapidly increases his Battle Power, especially his resistance,¡± Balfe exined in detail.

    Tagoma was of a strange race which came from a special. The surface of his body was covered in ash-grey skin, looking like an earthling. In the following main storyline, Tagoma trained with Frieza who had returned from hell. As his training partner, he was beaten up by Frieza during the day, while he used the regeneration machine to recover his strength at night. In four months, he was reborn and had Battle Power far beyond that of an ordinary alien.

    ¡°Ho ho ho, there is such a capable person among this king¡¯s subordinates, eh? Not bad¡­¡± Saying in appreciation, Frieza pursed his lips; his blood-red pupils were filled with madness.

    Tagoma was strong, but in Frieza¡¯s eyes, he was still an ant that could be pinched to death at any time; thus, Frieza didn¡¯t need to be afraid, and just like with Captain Ginyu, Cui was only a subordinate.

    Frieza said, ¡± Transfer 10,000 warriors from the Frieza Corps and have Tagoma lead them to the southern region.¡±

    Dodoria was startled. He said in disbelief, ¡°King Frieza, there shouldn¡¯t be a need for so many people for just an insignificant like Earth, right? Moreover, there aren¡¯t enough people in the Corps to withdraw.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Dodoria. This King is sending Tagoma, not just for the sake of a single insignificant like Earth. Further south in the North Area¡¯s southern part, isn¡¯t that he Central Area of the universe? How can this king hole up in the small North Area? This king aims to conquer the entire universe. ¡±

    Frieza said calmly as if taking over the universe was only a trivial matter.

    Dodoria was in deep admiration of Frieza, his pinkish-red body trembling in excitement as he said, ¡°Yes, yes! Your Majesty has a brilliant vision. Transfer, they must be transferred. Even if there is insufficient staff, we can gather from the colonizeds.¡±

    After understanding King Frieza¡¯s intentions, only Dodoria¡ªwho had been following Frieza for a long time¡ªknew when to tter and when not to. After all, wouldn¡¯t Dodoria enjoy a higher position if Frieza ruled arger territory?

    ¡°Hehe, oh, that¡¯s right, Mr. Dodoria¡­ ¡° Frieza smiled, and then ordered coldly, ¡°Inform Tagoma and have him lead 10,000 Corps warriors to attack Earth; after conquering Earth, continue all the way south and enter the central area of the Universe.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, your majesty is wise.¡±

    Dodoria and Balfe responded before ordering the aliens next to them to pass on King Frieza¡¯s orders.

    Once the enormous ¡®Corp¡¯ machine was up and running, its power was very frightening. In just five or six days, more than 10,000 aliens gathered. They all had a Battle Power of 1000 or more, and among them, there was nock of powerful warriors with a Battle Power of 10,000 or more.

    Then, led by Tagoma, an army riding in spaceships embarked on the journey in a mighty manner, flying towards Earth.

    The disc-shaped spaceships were gathered in groups. Their fierce appearance looked as if they were giant behemoths from primaeval times with their ferocious mouths opened wide, exuding unparalleled and terrifying might.

 Chapter 433 Setting out

    <h4>Chapter 433 Setting out</h4>

    Seven dayster, far away on the other side of the North Area, Vegeta also received the news of Cui¡¯s death. The arrogant prince revealed a faint sneer on his face.

    ¡®That stupid guy died outside after all. Humph! He died early, or this prince would have killed him sooner orter.¡¯ Thinking to himself, Vegeta fiercely bit the piece of meat in his hand, octopus-like aliens were lying around him.

    Nappa red and said while eating, ¡°Vegeta, I heard that Frieza has Tagoma lead an army to some¡­ Earth.¡±

    ¡°Earth?¡± After a brief silence, Vegeta forcefully threw away the food in his hand.

    ¡°Nappa, we are also going to Earth.¡±

    Nappa was taken aback by Vegeta¡¯s sudden decision, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Vegeta, are you nning to help Frieza attack Earth? Umm, we haven¡¯t carried out a mission for quite a few years, so we¡¯ll easily be suspected by Frieza. We should use this opportunity to earn some credit.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, if you still want to throw away your life for Frieza, then this prince will kill you now.¡± Vegeta turned around to look at Nappa and ruthlessly said, a frightening energy ball forming in his hands.

    With cold sweat dripping down his face, Nappa nervously gulped and waved his hands in panic, saying, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    ¡°Idiot, Frieza is the enemy of us Saiyans. You had better discard those thoughts as soon as possible.¡±

    Vegeta flung the energy ball in his hand into the distance, and a terrifying ball of light immediately rose into the sky like a rising sun. A giant mushroom cloud broke through the atmosphere. Looking from outer space, the entire lit up with a huge re, followed closely by wild and fierce storms. The surface of the rose above the ground, and all the forests were destroyed.

    Nappa braced his hands in front of his forehead to withstand the chaotic and devastating whirlwind as an icy feeling made his soul tremble.

    ¡® ¡­Will die¡­ I¡¯ll really die.¡¯

    Nappa didn¡¯t dare to challenge Vegeta¡¯s bottom line; otherwise, Vegeta would ruthlessly kill him regardless of his identity as a fellow Saiyan. There was no doubt that Vegeta would do it, more so because Vegeta was now aware that he wasn¡¯t the only Saiyan in the universe. Thus, Nappa¡¯s life was already of little value.

    With a pale face, Nappa trembled and asked, ¡°Vegeta, I didn¡¯t mean that, but then, what are we going to do on Earth?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t you think the name Earth is familiar?¡± Vegeta suddenly asked.

    ¡°Thinking about it carefully, it seems so. Have you heard about it somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Didn¡¯t Raditz mention previously that he has a brother who was sent to a by his father?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Nappa struck his palm, ¡°But Raditz¡¯s brother, Kakarrot, may not be on Earth. After all, even Raditz was taken away by his family. Kakarrot may not be on Earth anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why not go, even if Kakarrot is not on earth, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to destroy Frieza¡¯s n?¡± Vegetaughed evilly, his entire face covered in frost.

    Nappa was startled as he mused, ¡®Vegeta was about to break off rtions publicly with Frieza!¡¯

    ¡°Vegeta, how confident are you? Frieza has sent more than 10,000 aliens, and there is nock of experts among them. Also, we don¡¯t know how strong Tagoma is!¡± Nappa tried to persuade him as he didn¡¯t want to go to Earth because with his fragile body, he couldn¡¯t resist so many aliens; there was no difference between going and courting death.

    However, Vegeta was determined, so Nappa had no room to resist.

    Vegeta said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. This prince already attained a Battle Power of 50,000 a few years ago, and I haven¡¯t been idle these few years.¡±

    ¡°So, what is your current Battle Power?¡± Nappa asked cautiously.

    ¡°120,000!¡± Vegeta said proudly, causing Nappa to be stunned.

    ¡®120,000 Battle Power! This is probably unprecedented among Saiyans. He is indeed the most outstanding genius ever in Vegeta¡¯s history.¡¯ Nappa was shocked, and at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but consider himself lucky. ¡®If Vegeta is so powerful, then going to Earth will not be so dangerous.¡¯

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it just some aliens? With Vegeta¡¯s strength, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to deal with them?¡¯

    Nappa became exhrated; he scratched his head andughed out loud.

    Vegeta frowned and asked, ¡°You have also been training these few years and your Battle Power doesn¡¯t seem to have increased much. How much is it now?¡±

    Nappa lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Not much, probably 9000 Battle Power¡­¡±

    ¡°Trash, I don¡¯t care if you die on Earth.¡± With a livid face, Vegeta couldn¡¯t help but berate again. ¡°Nappa, this trash! You had reached 7000 when Raditz left. After so many years, it only increased by 2000 points?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Disgraceful, humph! It will take a year to reach Earth. I¡¯ll go and see if I can procure arge spaceship. This year, don¡¯t even think about sleepingfortably; train properly!¡±

    ¡­

    While the Frieza Corps and Vegeta were rushing towards Earth¡­ On Universe 6, Xiayapleted his training and returned to Universe 7.

    As soon as he returned to Hongshan, Xiaya went to look for Xiling and Myers. The couple who had not seen each other for more than three years enjoyed a rare warmth.

    These few years, Xiaya had been challenging strong experts in Universe 6 and gradually absorbing experiences from high-intensitybat. It was a rare experience. However, Xiling and Myers weren¡¯t idle either. They trained under Whis, and now, their Super Saiyan 2 state had developed to an extremely deep level. If they fused into Meiling, and if Xiaya was not careful, then even he may suffer defeat at their hands.

    On the bed, Xiaya slowly recounted his experiences in Universe 6. Xiling and Myers tilted their heads whileying in Xiaya¡¯s arms, quietly listening.

    Although the three of them were a married couple, they had been separated for many years due to their respective training. Especially after their children were born, Xiaya left for three years, so he felt guilty.

    ¡°Xiling, you have worked really hard these past three years.¡±

    Xiaya passed one hand under Xiling¡¯s neck and put it on her soft skin; his fingers curled around Xiling¡¯s beautiful ck hair, and the other hand hugged Myers in the same way.

    Xiling opened her bright and charming eyes. ¡°Mom has been looking after Xiang and Xili. I didn¡¯t have to do much.¡±

    ¡°What about Meifei, has anything happened in recent years?¡±

    Myers¡¯ eyes looking around brightened up and she revealed a sweet smile. ¡°The little fellow is all right. She just has to eat and sleep, and her Battle Power can rise steadily. Her brother and sister are very envious of her.¡±

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butugh. A Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s physique was indeed not ordinary, but to Xiaya, it was fine as long as his child could grow up healthy.

    ¡°Hehe, speaking of which, I haven¡¯t rewarded you for several years. I¡¯ll properly reward you tonight.¡± Xiaya chuckled, turned over and pressed the two women underneath him.

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid?¡± Xiling pursued her lips in disdain, and her pretty face turned red; however, she was looking forward to what was going to happen next.

    Myers also wouldn¡¯t admit defeat; thus, she opened her hands to grab Xiaya.

    All three of them had taken the Fountain of Youth, and they had experienced the path of God Training. Their physical condition was just like 17 or 18-year-old young people. Naturally, with Xiling and Myers¡¯ character, they were extremely obsessed with things between men and women.

    Thus, that night, Xiaya let them experience the life between husband and wife untilte into the night, and then the two women slowly fell asleep in exhaustion.

 Chapter 434 Xiayaâ€™s children

    <h4>Chapter 434 Xiaya¡¯s children</h4>

    The next day, the sun rose.

    In the early hours of the morning, the rain, which had umted for a long time, pattered down, washing away the dust in the air. When it was almost dawn, the rain stopped.

    The sky was blue, and the sunlight prated the white clouds. A thin fog gradually rose on the path in the forest. Sparkling and translucent dewdrops hung on the green leaves, reflecting a colorful and beautiful scene under the sunlight.

    In the bedroom, Xiayay quietly on his back, hugging Xiling and Myers.

    Rustling sounds outside the room suddenly caught his attention, and the corners of his eyebrows rose slightly, as his expression turned to one of amusement. ¡°These little guys are really naughty.¡±

    Xiaya shook his head, chuckling.

    Three sneaky little kids poked their heads in and entered their parents¡¯ room with watercolor pens in their hand, attempting to y a prank. They had restrained their auras, thinking that they could conceal themselves from their parents, but how keen are Xiaya¡¯s senses? How could these children, who are around three-year-olds, fool him?

    When they thought they would pull off their prank, Xiaya smiled.

    With a wave of his palm, the window in the room opened, and the stunned kids watched a Ki wall appear and push them out the window.

    ¡°Xiang, Xili and Meifei, I¡¯m going to spank you next time you make so much trouble. It seems you are all very free. Do you want me to train you all?¡± Their father¡¯s imposing voice sounded in their ears.

    Feeling bitter, Xiang could not help but frown. ¡°What to do? We were discovered. How is dad so powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You said you wanted to sneak in.¡± Xili threw away the watercolor pen and pushed over the me.

    Xiang turned his gaze to his little sister, and he saw Meifei calmly staring at him, her innocent eyes shining brightly as she said in a child-like voice, ¡°Dad is said to be the most powerful warrior. I had long since said that it is impossible to escape his notice. ¡±

    Xiang was stunned for a moment, and his immature brain worked for a long time before he reacted. Both of his younger sisters had actually pushed the me on him.

    ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll stop making trouble.¡±

    At breakfast, Xiang led his two sisters to admit their mistakes. Xili and Meifei curiously looked at their legendary father. This was the first time their family had gathered together for breakfast.

    Launch was seated on the side, and she filled the kids¡¯ bowls with rice.

    Xiaya sat there with a smile on his face, watching his children admit their mistakes. ¡°I see that you have been very active; 3000 Battle Power is not bad. From tomorrow, let me properly train you. Also, avoid going out and causing trouble in the future. ¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiang stuck out his tongue and stared at his mother, Xiling, and then Myers with innocent eyes. However, he did not get a response, so he turned to Aunt Launch, who pampered them the most.

    ¡°Aunt Launch ¡­¡±

    Launch responded with a smile gentle enough to melt ciers. ¡°I think Xiaya made a lot of sense; you should train properly.¡±

    ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll receive training from you.¡± Xili and Meifei patted their chests and dered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll receive it, too,¡± Xiang raised his head and said, eying the allies that had just betrayed him.

    Xiling said, ¡°Okay, eat first, and then talk about the training. You don¡¯t know that the people on Hongshan who want to receive pointers from Xiaya can form a long line.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡± The children nodded vigorously and then began to gobble their food.

    Naturally, they knew of dad¡¯s prestige on Hongshan. Moreover, Saiyans matured quite early, and already three years old they have begun to know a lot of things. They were mischievous only because their dad hadn¡¯t been by their side for a long time, and they had wanted to get Xiaya¡¯s attention.

    Xiaya also knows this, so in order to make it up to them, he let them cause mischief.

    After breakfast, the three children entered the training room, under Xiaya¡¯s lead. Xiling and Myers watched from the side. The gravity in the training room was not turned on. Xiaya had to first understand the basic situation of his children.

    ¡°Use your full strength and attack me. Let me see how much you have grown.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    With a loud shout, Xiang was the first one to erupt his full strength. His aura suddenly increased by several times, 3000, 6000, 9000 ¡­ and finally stopped at 12000 Battle Power.

    Xiaya nodded slightly, with a hint of astonishment secretly shing in his eyes. However, this was not beyond his expectations.

    These children were born with extraordinarytent talent, like his oldest son Xiang and second daughter Xili, who had more than 800 Battle Power when they were born and it could be said to be unprecedented in history, and even the once-renowned Saiyan Prince Vegeta was notparable to them when young.

    This could be rted to the fact that Xiaya and Xiling, their parents, are both Super Saiyan. Even in the original work, Goten and Trunks were able to transform into Super Saiyan within a few years of their birth. Of course, this is also because in theter stages they had the know-how of mastery of Super Saiyan transformation. But, I will bluntly say it, although Goten and Trunks possess Super Saiyan form, they do not have Super Saiyan¡¯s mental state and level, and their martial arts skills were even messier.

    They could be considered as the weakest version of Super Saiyan at best.

    Xiaya could conclude that his son and daughter would definitely be able to transform into Super Saiyan in the future very easily, after all, they have their bloodline¡¯s potential. So in order not to repeat the mistakes of Goten and Trunks in the original work, he must equip them with martial arts skills and spiritual levels corresponding to Super Saiyan from an early age.

    ¡°Xili, use your full-strength.¡±

    Xili nodded cutely, but how could a Saiyan¡¯s child be a well-behaved person. They are very frightening when they go crazy. A formless energy was released and following that Xili kept releasing her energy, as a fierce wind swept out, blowing her ck hair, causing them to flutter in the wind.

    In the end, Xili¡¯s aura stopped at the strength of Xiang.

    12000 Battle Power!

    This is the Battle Power of the twin siblings.

    After that, Xiaya looked at his youngest daughter Meifei with anticipation. Regarding his youngest daughter, Xiaya was full of expectations. If someone can surpass him in the future, it would undoubtedly be this daughter of mine.

    Meifei¡¯s physique is the legendary Super Saiyan. Her Battle Power when she was born reached 10,000 points, a frightening number. Of course, at that time Meiifei was in an unconscious violent state. Her real Battle Power was not that strong, but Legendary Super Saiyan has a characteristic, that is, their Battle Power would continue to improve without training.

    However, such a result would inevitably lead to the mental state not being able to control the upgraded power, and eventually, their rationality would be gradually eroded by the violent power, bing a pure killing machine. Broly, from before, was an example of this.

    Fortunately, this problem has been improved by Xiaya through Super Shenron¡¯s wish. Although Meifei¡¯s perfect control over Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s power would surely be suppressed during her growth, this is undoubtedly the most perfect solution.

    At this time, Meifei began to grow, her beautiful ck hair fluttering a little, and the ground began to slightly tremble. On this little girl of less than one-meter height, a terrifying power awoke as if she was a ferocious beast from primeval times. The violent power was full of chaos, and a faint Ki me was burning, making the Saiyan present feel an innate suppression.

    Meifei¡¯s expression changed, from the previous innocent look to indifference and ruthless. The corners of her mouth curled upward, and the ck eyes were shining like ck pearls.

    And this is the constitution of Legendary Super Saiyan. Even if restrained, the chaotic power in her body would cause the mental state to change.

    The current Meifei was absolute rational. Following theplete release of her power, his daughter¡¯s Battle Power value settled.

    ¡°Dad, how is my Battle Power?¡±

    An arrogant child-like voice, and ck hair spike upward, Meifei looked a little like Super Saiyan.

    ¡°80000 Battle Power!¡± Xiaya nodded slightly. From the mastery of aura, he could see that her Battle Power was not the result of natural growth, but was gained by Meifei after going through training.

    Despite the fact that Meifei¡¯s overall strength growth multiplier is not as high as Xiang and Xili, that is because their starting points are different. Meifei¡¯s actual increase is far ahead.

 Chapter 435 Kaiâ€™s Planet

    <h4>Chapter 435 Kai¡¯s</h4>

    Xiaya looked at his three children who were surrounded by a strong aura. If it was in the past, they would have been experts who could take charge of an area, but Xiaya¡¯s expectations for them were not only that. He had set the Super Saiyan transformation as a goal for his children.

    ¡°You all should join hands and attack me.¡± Taking a few steps back, Xiaya said indifferently. He had to first get a clear understanding of the basic situation of his children.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiang replied loudly. His small eyes turned to his younger sisters, and then he attacked Xiaya fiercely together with them.

    Perhaps, because they were children, their attacks were extremely straightforward, with almost no skills at all; they relied on brute strength to attack.

    Naturally, such attack skills were overly simple, crude, and had certain feasibility in a situation of with a huge disparity in strength; however, the effect was bound to be greatly reduced. If one encountered an evenly matched or slightly weaker opponent, they would easily lose.

    Xiaya watched their movements and shook his head, but then he revealed a faint smile. After all, they were still young and greatly pliable.

    Xiaya¡¯s upper body turned, dodging three fair and tender fists brushing past his chest with a very small turn.

    Xiaya crouched low, turned around and appeared by the children¡¯s side; then, he raised his palm, bent his index finger and lightly flicked the children¡¯s foreheads.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A strange force prated their body, causing them to fly backwards and suddenly lose their strength.

    ¡°Boo hoo, it hurts!¡± Covering his forehead, Xiang cried out and bared his teeth, feeling weak all over his body.

    On the other side, Xiili and Meifei were crouched on the ground, shouting. Xiaya would not show mercy to his opponents just because they were girls. Just now, his attack was extremely painful!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m more or less clear of your strengths. Then, we¡¯ll begin training,¡± Xiaya¡¯s calm voice sounded.

    Xiang and his sisters immediately straightened their clothes and sat down properly, listening carefully.

    ¡°The first step is to learn to control your strength. The way you utilise your strength is¡ªin fact¡ªtoo awful, so you must first learn to restrain your Ki. Of course, you may have grasped it a little by observing others, but it is still very crude. You can deceive aliens who haven¡¯t grasped Ki, but it wouldn¡¯t work against ordinary experts.¡±

    Xiaya began to exin the process of training. His exnation went from basic to profound and touched the fundamentals. The three kids seriously listened. Due to his rich experience, Xiaya¡¯s exnations were precise, often piercing the key areas.

    Of course, these were all theoretical stuff, and the key knowledge must be learned in actualbat. Thus, when he finished speaking, Xiaya let them attack each other and learn through experience from actualbat. First, he had Xiang and Xili join forces to attack Meifei as it couldn¡¯t be helped. Meifei¡¯s strength exceeded theirs by a great deal. If they don¡¯t join forces, they will have no chance at all.

    In this fight, a lot of problems were revealed, and Xiaya corrected the issues in their techniques little by little.

    Just like this, under Xiaya¡¯s guidance, the children slowly learned to control their strength.

    ¡­¡­

    While Xiaya was guiding his children on Hongshan, far above in the North Area Underworld¡¯s dimension, Goku and others passed through the long Snake Way and finally arrived at North Kai¡¯s; they intended to see Kai and train under his guidance.

    One day, North Kai¡ªwho was wearing sunsses¡ªwalked out of the small house and leisurely watched Krillin and others sweating profusely while training. Their movements were fluent as if not affected by North Kai¡¯s¡¯s gravity, which was ten times greater than that of Earth¡¯s gravity.

    North Kai said after sighing with emotion, ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that you were Earthlings. After all, from what I remember, Earthlings should only be a very weak race. Is it because I haven¡¯t paid attention to them for a long time, and Earth has now be a High-level? ¡±

    ¡°No, Earthlings are still very weak. Krillin and others are just a special case because they have been training in the Gravity Machine¡¯s environment. As for Senior Brother Goku, he is not an Earthling,¡± Chi-Chi, who was sitting by the side, said.

    North Kai propped his sunsses in confusion, and asked in surprise, ¡°Goku isn¡¯t an earthling? But he clearly looks like an earthling ¡­ Umm, could he be a Saiyan? Aren¡¯t Saiyans already extinct?¡±

    If one had to pick a race that looked the most simr to Earthlings in the universe, then it would be Saiyans.

    ¡°Senior Brother Goku is indeed a Saiyan; moreover, Saiyans are not extinct. As far as I know, there is a where the Saiyan race resides in the far-off East Area. They are kind people.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a thing? I¡¯m not clear of the situation in East Area.¡± North Kai nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that an honest person like Goku would be a Saiyan¡­ Saiyans can be kind? I never considered it before. ¡±

    ¡°By the way, I have a secret skill which I am very proud of¡­ Do you want to learn it?¡± North Kai suddenly smiled mysteriously and started to show off again.

    ¡°Kai-sama, what secret skill do you have?¡± Goku¡¯s ears were alert as he moved closer.

    North Kai proudly said, ¡°My secret skill is called ¡®Spirit Bomb¡¯. In addition to using my power when attacking, I can also use the power of the entire. If I am sufficiently strong, I can even use the power of the entire universe.¡±

    ¡°So powerful¡­ Kai-sama, you must teach me!¡± Goku put his palms together and begged. After learning that North Kai had such a magical move, he felt an unbearable itch and immediately wished to learn the skill.

    Seeing some activity on this side, Tien Shinhan and others walked over.

    North Kai raised his chin andughed heartily, ¡°This is a technique that only people pure of heart can learn. Among the lot of you, only Goku and Chi-Chi are qualified, but I also have another martial art technique called Kaio-ken.¡±

    ¡°Kaio-ken is a technique used to increase one¡¯s Battle Power several times over in a short period. It is a proud work of mine that I researched for many years, but it puts a heavy burden on the body. However, with your physical condition, using 2-times Kaio-ken will be very easy.¡±

    North Kai slowly exined the features of Kaio-ken, and everyone¡¯s eyes got increasingly brighter the more they listened. ¡®This secret skill is simply amazing.¡¯

    From North Kai¡¯s exnation, once experts like Tien Shinhan whose Battle Power had nearly reached 100,000¡ªuses Kaio-ken¡ªtheir Battle Power will directly soar to 150,000; If two-times Kaio-ken is used, their Battle Power will be 200,000. As long as the body can withstand it, Kaio-ken was the only way to fight by bypassing levels.

    Goku and others stare at North Kai with scorching eyes. North Kai was enjoying it greatly as he nodded again and again.

    Then he taught them how to use Kaio-ken. After he finished speaking, North Kai solemnly warned, ¡°One thing you should pay attention to is that this technique will have a great negative effect on your body. When you use it, act ording to your capability and never go beyond your body¡¯s limits, or it will copse.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡±

    They all nodded and went to the side to practice Kaio-ken.

    Kaio-ken was extremelyplicated, involving all aspects of the human body; thus, it was very difficult to train. The group had to research on a way to master the Ki flow method of Kaio-ken and prevent the powerful strength from causing the body to copse after using it.

    Seeing that Tien Shinhan and others were absorbed with their training on the Kaio-ken technique, North Kai nodded slightly, turned around and called Goku and Chi-Chi over. ¡°Goku, Chi-Chi, leave the training of Kaio-ken on hold for now. I will first teach you Spirit Bomb, as learning Spirit Bomb will make it easier to use Kaio-ken.¡±

    Then, North Kai began to point out the execution method of the Spirit Bomb technique to Goku and Chi-Chi. Since it involved the energy of the¡¯s origin and could identally cause immense destruction, North Kai spoke very carefully.

    Goku and Chi-Chi listened seriously, noting down the essential parts, and then they began to train. Just like this, the days passed, and they were unaware of the huge crisis that was gradually approaching Earth.

 Chapter 436 A big crisis

    <h4>Chapter 436 A big crisis</h4>

    Sacred Land of Korin, the ends of the big green forest could not be seen at all. The wind blows, undting like the sea.

    In the centre, the imposing Korin Tower rose from the big forest, prating straight through the sky. One would require immense courage to challenge it. Moreover, the martial arts masters from all over the world were courageously standing in front of the Korin Tower after passing the preliminary selection of Martial Arts City.

    It had been two years since Martial Art City was established, and countless martial artists had passed the selection; however, not many people had sessfully climbed the Korin Tower.

    One day, Gabriel¡ªa young human¡ªfinally passed through the trial and arrived in front of the Korin Tower. Looking at the huge tower that reached¡ªas far as the eyes could see¡ªinto the sky, Gabriel encouraged himself, ¡°Korin Tower, I¡¯m finally standing in front of it. I will definitely climb up.¡±

    Stepping forward, Gabriel held a protruding section of the Korin Tower with both hands. The ivory tower had a protruding section at every five or six meters which could allow for a short rest.

    ¡°Begin,¡± Muttering inwardly, Gabriel jumped, moving upward rapidly; after a while, he reached as high as the clouds.

    The challengers, who were watching from below, said in surprise,¡± This young man is already so fierce at the beginning that he will have no energyter.¡± The Korin Tower¡¯s height exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. If Gabriel didn¡¯t save his energy sensibly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to climb to the top.

    ¡°Lacking experience during the first challenge¡­ Didn¡¯t we also do the same before?¡± Another person turned his body sideways, stretching. After he finished his preparations, he said, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go challenge the tower again.¡±

    At this time, a scream was heard before a ck spot fell from a high altitude, and just before reaching the ground, the ck spot grabbed the tower and stabilized his falling body.

    Then he climbed up again, and soon disappeared before everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Satan. He is really tenacious and unyielding. He has already failed several times, but he is persisting.¡± Everyone watched with admiration. They felt admiration towards Satan¡¯s unyielding spirit in the face of continual setbacks.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The people around nodded.

    Such scenes urred almost every day. New challengers arriving with great ambitions, and the old challengers making persistent efforts. Everything was developing in a good direction.

    For security reasons, the coalition government specially ced a spring bed under the Korin Tower. The spring bed was made of high-tech materials, with numerous hooked thorns spread out on the surface which would adhere to the falling martial artists. It served to not only cushion their fall but also prevent them from bouncing up twice, greatly protecting the martial artist¡¯s body.

    However, the disadvantage was that the force from the fall was enough to cause the martial artist to faint. This was a decision made by martial artists after a discussion. After all, if the challenge was too easy, it would lose its meaning.

    After three hours passed, Gabriel regretfully fell from the tower, but at this time, Satan was getting closer to the top of the tower.

    ¡°Ah, almost¡­ I¡¯ll soon reach it.¡±

    Satan red with bloodshot eyes, blue veins bulging on his forehead. His eyes seemed to almost protrude out as he pouted, his nose full of snot. He kept exerting his full strength

    His stiff arm kept climbing upward little by little, and finally, Satan stretched out his hand and reached the top of the tower. He had climbed the Korin Tower with his strength. Then, Satany on the floor and panted heavily.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Korin looked at him speechlessly and mused, ¡®This guy is back again.¡¯

    ¡°Boo hoo, Immortal Korin, I¡¯ve finally climbed up.¡± Satan crawled over and grabbed Korin¡¯s leg, crying snot and tears.

    Korin shook him off in disgust and said, ¡°Now that you have climbed up, go train with them, but I¡¯m telling you Satan, if you¡¯re still the same as before, I¡¯ll throw you down.¡±

    Pointing at the martial artists who were training on the second floor, Korin said with no trace of politeness. Previously, he was greatly tormented by the idiot? Satan.

    Satan was all smiles as he nodded vigorously and said, ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Korin no longer paid any attention to him and went up to the second floor to continue guiding the martial artists that seeded. Satan also followed him up.

    On the second floor, Satan saw five martial artists in martial art costumes. There were both old and young people, diligently training. When they saw Sataning in, they just slightly raised their eyes before immersing themselves back in their training.

    On the Lookout, Old Kami was standing in the spacious square, his aged face permeated with a smile.

    Suddenly, hisplexion drastically changed, and he looked towards outer space with a shocked expression. In that direction of the universe, he felt boundless darkness approaching Earth.

    ¡°What a frightening dark aura¡­ Could it be that the matter I was worried about is finally happening?¡± Old Kami thought with unease while pacing back and forth with the support of a cane.

    ¡°From the strength of that Ki, Polo is not their match. No, no one on earth is their match. Even if Goku and others return from Kai¡¯s, I¡¯m afraid there is not much possibility of winning!¡± Old Kami sweated profusely, and his breathing became quicker.

    On the side, Mr Popo asked anxiously, ¡°Kami, what should we do? Earth¡¯s disaster is nigh.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any solution this time.¡± Old Kami shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°Mr Popo, quickly go to Mount Paozu to get the dragon ball radar. Presently, it seems that we can only use the dragon balls to contact Xiaya. I hope he will be able to stop all this. ¡±

    Old Kami didn¡¯t know much about Xiaya¡¯s strength, but judging from the strength Xiaya showed when he was young, he was stronger than Goku and the others. At present, Earth was at a stage where it was developing rapidly. Old Kami was not willing to let Earth be destroyed by evil forces, so he could only ask Xiaya on the far away Hongshan for help.

    Mr Popo was startled. He stared nkly at Old Kami before saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡°The enemy this time is too strong. I feel that Polo may die. It doesn¡¯t feel good that Kami can know the time of his death,¡± Old Kami said in a low voice.

    Hearing that, Mr Popo paused and nced uneasily at Old Kami; then, he mounted the Magic Carpet and headed towards Mount Paozu.

    After Mr Popo left, Old Kami gave a long sigh. What he was most worried about had finallye. Even if he died, it would be nothing, but Earth had been exposed to the evil aliens, which was too dangerous.

    ¡°I should first think of a way to contact Goku and others and have them return quickly.¡±

    Softly muttering, old Kami walked towards the depths of the Lookout with his cane. Passing through the long winding corridor, the winding passageway slowly disappeared behind him. Looking back, the endless winding corridor was like a maze.

    After walking for a while, Old Kami stopped in front of a golden door.

    It was the core area of the Lookout; Its depth was even under the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. The statues of all the previous Kami¡¯s were enshrined in it, and it was also a ce used to contact the higher-level gods. Ordinarily, if there was nothing important, even Kami wouldn¡¯t be able to approach it.

    Old Kami pushed the door open and arrived in front of the core of a huge shrine. He gripped the crystal ball in the centre, and as he inputted his divine power, the crystal ball suddenly lit up with brightly-coloured lights.

    ¡°Hello, great Kai-sama,¡± said Old Kami respectfully.

    Far away on North Kai¡¯s, Kai suddenly trembled, and the two antennas on his forehead gave off shes like electric arcs, causing North Kai to fall from his chair.

    ¡°Hey, who are you?¡± North Kai got up and shouted in an unpleasant mood.

    ¡°Sorry to disturb you, great Kai-sama. I am the former Kami of Earth.¡± Old Kami¡¯s voice sounded in his ear.

    ¡°Earth?¡±

    North Kai¡¯s mood improved slightly. He nced at Goku and others who were practising Kaio-ken in the distance and lowered his voice. ¡°What is it? If it isn¡¯t important, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

 Chapter 437 Returning to earth

    <h4>Chapter 437 Returning to earth</h4>

    There were not manys in the universe on which a Kami exists, such that there were very fewmunication devices to contact a Kai. Therefore, throughout history, it had always been a Kai contacting their subordinate Kami; never had a Kami proactively contacted a Kai.

    Of course, on one hand, it was because a Kai¡¯s status was exalted; thus, an ordinary Kami wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb a Kai¡¯s rest. On the other hand, a Kai had to administer too manys. Their main job was to ensure the stable operation of the universe on a macro scale; thus, they had no time to care about the survival or destruction of one or two low-levels.

    ¡°Kai-sama, please inform Goku and the others that an evil force is headed towards Earth. Earth¡¯s greatest crisis hase! Please tell them to return immediately,¡± On the other side, the old Kami said anxiously.

    ¡°What evil force. At present, the entire North Area is almost upied by that bastard, Frieza. Wait, let me check¡­¡± North Kai paused themunication and pinpointed the position of Earth, and then, he used his antennae to link with the starry sky near Earth.

    Buzzz!

    An icy and evil aura transmitted over and North Kai stumbled, almost falling. He angrily punched the ground and cursed, ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s that Frieza bastard again! They are targeting Earth?¡±

    ¡°Kai-sama, what happened?¡±

    Goku walked over and said excitedly, ¡°Kai-sama, the training method you taught us is really effective. I feel my strength has improved a lot¡­¡±

    Goku wasn¡¯t finished yet before North Kai interrupted him and said solemnly, ¡°Goku, I have bad news for you. Frieza has set his sights on Earth¡­ His army will soon reach Earth.¡±

    ¡°Frieza?¡± Goku tilted his head, sensing a familiarity with the name.

    At this time, Tien Shinhan walked over, and as he heard Frieza¡¯s name, he asked, ¡°Is the Frieza you speak of that terrifying demon who wreaked havoc in North Area?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s that bastard.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember. There¡¯s something written about Frieza in Tights¡¯ novels. Why? Frieza¡¯s subordinates are about to reach Earth? I really want to fight them!¡± Goku narrowed his eyes with a serious expression, his body surging with fighting intent.

    ¡°Idiot, do you know how powerful Frieza¡¯s subordinates are? None of you is a match for them,¡± North Kai jumped up and hit Goku¡¯s head, yelling angrily.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Sensing the disturbance on this side, Krillin, Chi-Chi and the others gathered over.

    Tien Shinhan briefly exined the situation, and everyone¡¯s countenance turned ugly. ¡°I have heard of Frieza¡¯s name while travelling in the universe. He was said to be an evil guy, one that hasmitted all kinds of atrocities. Any he set his sights on is either sold or destroyed by him. Moreover, he is very powerful; it is said that he can destroy a with just one finger.¡±

    ¡°So terrifying?¡± Krillin swallowed his saliva, startled.

    Yamcha looked at North Kai and asked, ¡°When will Frieza¡¯s subordinates arrive on Earth? How about their skills?¡±

    North Kai regretfully shook his head and said, ¡°In half an hour, Frieza¡¯s army will arrive on Earth. There are too many of them, and those amongst them with a Battle Power exceeding 10,000, aren¡¯t few. From what I sensed, even if you use Kaio-ken, you may not be able to defeat the strongest amongst them.¡±

    ¡°Is the disparity so big?¡± Goku furrowed his eyebrows and asked unwillingly.

    ¡°Yes, even if you go back, I¡¯m afraid that it will be useless.¡± North Kai¡¯s judgment was urate. Even if Goku and the others could rush back in time, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for the invaders.

    At this time Chi-Chi said seriously, ¡°Even so, we have to go back because that is our parent star.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ we must go back!¡±

    ¡°In that case, prepare to leave immediately. Frieza is stirring more and more chaos in my North Area. I don¡¯t know who will be capable of dealing with him!¡± As he recalled the appalling scenes of the devastation suffered by thes under his jurisdiction, North Kai felt physically and mentally exhausted.

    North Kai used his antennas to let Goku converse with Earth¡¯s Old Kami.

    The voice of the Old Kami sounded, ¡°Goku, you all shoulde back immediately. I will pick you up in front of the pce door of the King of Hell. I have already asked Mr. Popo to gather the dragon balls¡­ This time, the enemy is too strong, and by relying solely on Earth¡¯s power, our safety can no longer be guaranteed; thus, I will beseech the Saiyans of Hongshan to aid.¡±

    ¡°Great, Earth will survive the crisis if Hongshan intervenes,¡± Hearing this news, Tien Shinhan was relieved as said confidently.

    He had spent several years on Hongshan; no one present understood the strength of Hongshan better than him. ¡°As long as the Saiyans over there are willing to help, the Frieza Corp will be nothing to fear.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±

    Krillin and the others were ted, and Goku was also full of smiles. Although they didn¡¯t know the specific strength of Hongshan, since Tien Shinhan was so confident, then there must be some basis to it.

    ¡°Wait, where is this  Hongshan¡± you speak of? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± North Kai asked in confusion. ¡®Why do these people look so relieved after hearing of this Hongshan? Is there a powerful Force in the North Area that I¡¯m not aware of?¡¯

    Tien Shinhan exined,  Hongshan is a super in East Area. It¡¯s home to a powerful Saiyan race. Even if I use Kaio-ken now, I am far from their match.¡±

    North Kai nodded after hearing that and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Hongshan is home to that Saiyan which you spoke of previously, right? Indeed, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it because it is located in East Area.¡±

    ¡°However, are Saiyans really that powerful? I haven¡¯t seen them before.¡±

    As the Kai of North Area, the antennas on his forehead could let him sense everything that urred in North Area, but his authority couldn¡¯t reach East Area¡¯s starfields; thus, North Kai wasn¡¯t aware of the situation in East Area.

    Suddenly North Kai said, ¡°East Area is very far from Earth. Even if you can contact the Saiyans there, I am afraid that it¡¯ll be toote¡±

    This was also what Krillin and the others were concerned about. If the Saiyans couldn¡¯t rush over in time, then it would be useless even if they were formidable. However, Tien Shinhan¡¯s following words made them feel relieved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My teacher has learned a skill called ¡°Instant Transmission¡±, so he can instantly travel across a long distance; thus, It will only take an instant toe over from East Area.¡±

    ¡°Is there such a skill?¡± North Kai was in a daze for a moment. Then, he thought of the skills of some strange races and wasn¡¯t surprised anymore.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Goku shouted in tion.

    ¡°You can now take off your weights and immediately go back through the Snake Way. With your current strength, it won¡¯t take much time to pass through it; however, but you have to be careful when you get to Earth. I don¡¯t want to see you next time with a halo on your head.¡±

    North Kai¡¯s stout body moved as gave a joke that nobody understood.

    Goku and the others nodded, and then they removed the weights on their wrists and ankles. After removing the weights, they immediately felt as lithe as a swallow. Then, they gave their farewells to North Kai and jumped towards the tail of the Snake Way a few kilometres away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to Earth immediately!¡±

    After saying that, their bodies shone with a white radiance.

    Whoosh!

    They passed through the winding Snake Way like a beam of lightning. Below them, golden magical clouds and the winding Snake Way passed by, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the horizon.

 Chapter 438 The army descended

    <h4>Chapter 438 The army descended</h4>

    Just as Goku and the others were rushing towards the entrance of Snake Way, Frieza¡¯s army was drawing closer to Earth. Under Tagoma¡¯s leadership, disk-shaped spaceships were clustered together as they streaked past the periphery of the sun.

    On Mount Paozu, Polo was performing his routine training with Gohan. Suddenly, they raised their heads at the same time, and their expressions turned grave.

    ¡°Uncle Polo, a group of evil forces is approaching Earth,¡± Gohan¡¯s small face showed some masculinity as he said.

    Polo nodded solemnly and muttered, ¡°Is it that Frieza the alien talked about before?¡± Polo was a little regretful. ¡®If I had known earlier, I would have destroyed themunicator on the alien first, but it is useless to feel regretful right now. The enemy has arrived at the door.¡¯

    ¡®There is no other way out but to face them.¡¯

    Polo nced at Gohan and said, ¡°When we fight In a while, I will have no time to take care of you, so take care of yourself.¡±

    Gohan nodded and flew high into the sky with Polo.

    In the courtyard of Mount Paozu, Bulma was lying leisurely on a soft chair with fruits and snacks ced by her side. She saw Gohan and Polond.

    Bulma took off her sunsses and asked in surprise, ¡°You are home early today. Previously, you train till sunset¡­¡± When she saw the Polo-style cape on Gohan, Bulma said in displeasure, ¡°Gohan, why are you wearing these clothes? You should wear the same martial arts costume as your father!¡±

    Gohan didn¡¯t have time to exin anything; thus, he pulled Bulma¡¯s hand and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Stop, stop, gently, gently¡­ Gohan, what are you doing? What happened?¡± Bulma¡¯s wrist was pulled until it hurt. She immediately realized that Gohan was acting unusually.

    Gohan said anxiously, ¡°Mom, lots of aliens are going to invade Earth. It¡¯s no longer safe here. You should follow us quickly.¡±

    ¡°What, Earth has been invaded again? How many years has it been?¡± Bulma nked out for a moment. ¡®This kind of situation has never urred before, but ever since the lizardmen invaded Earth two years ago, Earth has been invaded time and again. Last year, it was a guy named Cui, but¡ªfortunately¡ªhe did not cause a bigmotion.¡¯

    This time, after figuring what her son meant, Bulma understood that the number of aliensing was not small.

    ¡°Gohan, how many of them are there?¡± Bulma asked.

    Gohan didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment.

    At this time, Mr. Popo came over on his Magic Carpet and said expressionlessly, ¡°This time there are too many people on the enemy¡¯s side, at least 10,000. It is much more dangerous than the previous times.¡±

    ¡®More than 10,000 aliens! It is a dozen times more than the previous attacks. Earth doesn¡¯t even have the matching number of experts!¡¯

    Bulma was dumbfounded, anxiously pacing around ¡°What should we do? Goku and the others also happen to be not on Earth. We¡¯re screwed!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not staying on the Lookout. What have you run down for?¡± Polo asked Mr. Popo, sarcastically. He didn¡¯t have a good attitude towards the people by Old Kami¡¯s side.

    Mr. Popo ignored Polo; instead, his copper-like eyes stared at Bulma as he said, ¡°Miss Bulma, Kami asked me to take the dragon ball radar. This time, the opponent cannot be taken lightly. We need to get help from an outside Force. Kami intends to contact Hongshan for help.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if the Saiyans from Hongshane, it will definitely be somewhat helpful. Wait here¡­ I¡¯ll get you the dragon ball radar right away!¡± Bulma responded. She then ran into the house and rummaged through some trunks and cabs. Finally, she found the dragon ball radar in a corner.

    ¡°Here, quickly go and look for the dragon balls!¡±

    Bulma stuffed the dragon ball radar into Mr. Popo¡¯s hands and urged him to leave. Now that Goku and the others were not present, if they intend to save Earth, they could only seek help from the seniors far away on Hongshan.

    ¡°Um.¡± Mr. Popo nodded and flew away on his Magic Carpet.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll bring you to the Lookout now where it¡¯s the safest,¡± Gohan said and pulled Bulma¡¯s belt, preparing to take her away.

    Bulma stroked his head and said, ¡°Wait a minute, mom will go make some calls first.¡±

    ¡°So annoying¡­ hurry up! We don¡¯t have much time.¡± Polo yelled impatiently while flicking his fingers. ¡®Why is this woman so troublesome?¡¯ Then, Polo had Gohan carry Bulma as they flew away.

    ¡°Gohan, slow down, slow down. It¡¯s too windy.¡±

    Bulma was stunned for a moment before struggling a few times, and only after Gohan used Ki to form a barrier did Bulma calm down. Taking out a miniaturemunicator from her pocket, Bulma called her family in West City to inform them of the situation and had them go into hiding. Then, she called the King¡¯s office in Central City.

    Beep! Beep! Beep!

    The telephone in the King¡¯s office rang, and the King waspletely listless after receiving the call.

    After a while, he hurriedly shouted to the officials nearby, ¡°Hurry up and contact the TV station. I want a live broadcast on TV. Earth is in big trouble again.¡±

    ¡­

    On the Lookout, Bulma hugged her arms and shivered. The air here was quite thin, and the temperature was much lower.¡±

    ¡°Gohan, can¡¯t you pick up your Aunt, Tights?¡± Bulma asked.

    Gohan stood there, not knowing what to do. At this time, the old Kami said, ¡°It¡¯s already toote. The evil forces have entered Earth. They are in South City.¡±

    ¡°Brat, we¡¯ll rush over to the South City at once,¡± Polo coldly said and jumped down from the Lookout. The Lookout had an aura that Polo disliked, so he didn¡¯t want to stay there a moment longer.

    ¡°Gohan, take care of yourself.¡±

    Bulma sighed, tears streaming down her eyes as she told Gohan to pay attention to his safety. Right now, Earth was at a crucial period of survival and extinction. Thus, even her young child had to stand up to face their enemies.

    ¡°Um.¡± Gohan vigorously nodded, a naive smile on his face. He waved his hand towards Bulma and jumped down, following Polo¡¯s footsteps.

    ¡°Kami, when will Goku and the others be back?¡± Bulma asked, feeling powerless.

    Old Kami stared at the ground, trying to sense the aura of Goku and the others through the Underworld¡¯s passageway. ¡°Soon, I can¡¯t capture the auras of Goku and the others yet.¡±

    ¡°If they arrive, I will immediately go to Underworld to pick them up.¡±

    ¡­

    South City, the people were busy all day in their intense work. At this time, shadows shrouding the sun were cast down from the sky. The shadows shed across the city¡¯s high-rise buildings, darkening the sky.

    The pedestrians below stopped and looked up at the disc-shaped objects. The discs were veryrge, several hundred meters in diameter; moreover, there were dozens of discs like this.

    The eyewitnesses widened their eyes as unease spread in their hearts. ¡®Are these spaceships? Have aliens invaded Earth again?¡¯

    The citizens of South City came to their senses, and everyone fled in various directions; soon, the whole bustling city descended into chaos, sirens and the collision of cars urring constantly.

 Chapter 439 The crisis started

    <h4>Chapter 439 The crisis started</h4>

    While South City descended into chaos, people all around the world went about their daily activities,pletely oblivious to the impending doom.

    On the TV station¡¯s side, the king had learned about the chaos in South City through satellite signals. Everything that happened was the same as what Miss Bulma warned about¡ªAliens were here again.

    ¡°Start the live broadcast,¡± He said softly, and the TV stations all over the world switched their channels; entertainment, news, and all the television programs changed.

    ¡°People in all parts of the world, joyous times are always short. Two years ago, a group of evil aliens visited Earth and caused great damage to the East City of Earth. Although the enemies were finally defeated under the tenacious resistance of our great heroes, victory couldn¡¯t resolve the pain hidden deep in people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    ¡°That day, Shenron appeared, and people who suffered injuries in the battle of East City were given a chance to be reborn. A year ago, when everyone was unaware, another danger arrived, and it was still those courageous warriors who stepped forward to defeat the enemies who came from the space¡­ ¡±

    The king talked in detail about what happened in the past two years on the television program. Some perceptive people could discern something different from the king¡¯s words. They anxiously thought, ¡®This¡­ Could it be that enemies have arrived on Earth again?¡¯

    Sure enough, the King¡¯s following words confirmed their guess.

    ¡°From thetest news obtained, another group of evil aliens has invaded earth. South City has be the forefront of the battlefield. I hope everyone can stay calm and find a safe ce to hide. I have faith that we can survive through it again¡­ ¡±

    The king¡¯s speech stopped abruptly, and the whole world fell into a strange silence before everyone cried out in rm. Cowards were beginning to get restless, and the reckless people started to ignore thews; however, the more ordinary people used their brains to find a safe ce to hide.

    Above South City¡­

    The circling spaceships steadied for a moment before directly descending. The tall buildings were the first to be impacted. Debris fell like raindrops, and the bustling city was suddenly filled with an atmosphere of terror and restlessness.

    On the highways and the flyovers, vehicles were congested, making it impossible to move one step forward or backward.

    ¡°People upfront, get out of the way! There is no path behind!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, run!¡±

    ¡°Ah, God, please save us!¡±

    The anxiety of the worlding to an end struck everyone¡¯s nerves, and no one could remain calm in the face of death. Sadness, helplessness, and all types of intense emotions affected their brains, breaking their usual rationality.

    In the sky, the hatch of the disc-shaped spaceships opened, and numerous ck dots¡ªlike wasps¡ªrushed out. Soon, the whole sky was covered with ck dots.

    Each dot was an alien armed to the teeth.

    These aliens all looked different, and each wore the standard Battle Armor of the Frieza Force. Wearing monocles, they disdainfully nced at the earthlings below who were fleeing erratically. Their numbers were uncountable.

    ¡°Hehe, they are a useless race. Children, ughter to your heart¡¯s content and offer this to the great King Frieza!¡±

    There was amotion amongst the aliens and they cheered. Then, in groups of three or four, they set off in every direction, releasing energy beams to their heart¡¯s content. Soon, the entire South City and nearby towns turned into a sea of mes, and even the remote mountains were not spared. Wherever the aliens passed through, there were catastrophic scenes.

    In the mountains, different kinds of animals were running and roaring.

    Rumble!

    The animals were swept away by an energy ball that suddenly fell from the sky and instantly turned to ash.

    As themander of the whole army, Tagoma arrogantly flew far away, set up a stand on green level ground, took out a teacup, poured himself some tea and drank leisurely.

    ¡°Sir Tagoma, it seems that this mission will be surprisingly easy.¡± The one who spoke was an alien working under Tagoma. He had one eye, but his Battle Power had reached an astonishing 14,000. He was a rarely found expert.

    Tagoma nced at him¡ªthe triangle-shaped eye-bags full of evil aura¡ªand chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on this¡­ there are many experts hidden on it. Cui was killed by the experts here.¡±

    After saying that, Tagoma pointed at the detector on his ear with a cold expression.

    ¡°Sir Tagoma is right,¡± The one-eyed alien responded, smiling in embarrassment.

    Suddenly, the ss monocle-type energy detector issued an alert, and then several strong energy auras appeared. Tagoma threw the teacup in his hand away and quickly stood up, his viper-like eyes staring at the sky.

    ¡°Look, aren¡¯t they here?¡±

    A fierce whirlwind rushed from the sky as Polo and Gohan stopped in midair, looking at Tagoma and the others below.

    ¡°Brat, you must be careful, especially of that grey-skinned baldy below. He is the most terrifying among all the aliens. You must keep clear of him.¡± Polo gazed at Tagoma with a grave expression, his heart palpitating for no reason.

    Polo didn¡¯t know how powerful the Tagoma was, but he could discern that Tagoma was undoubtedly the most difficult one to deal with.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gohan answered in a loud voice, his small face showing a determined expression.

    Polo nced at him before removing the headgear from his head and the cape on his body. Then, he moved his neck and wrists as loud and clear sounds of bones creaking was heard.

    ¡°Brat, the battle has begun. Remember what I taught you. Never show your enemies mercy. If you can finish them off with your fists, try not to use your mouth.¡±

    After saying that, Polo gave a loud shout, and a powerful aura suddenly erupted out from his body. The vigorous energy wrapped around him, and like a huge ma, it attracted the surrounding energy, as the whole atmosphere became chaotic. As Polo¡¯s momentum increased, ck clouds began to gather in the sky, and lightning rumbled.

    At this moment, the earth trembled.

    The energy detectors in Tagoma and the alien¡¯s hands could not withstand the huge energy impact and burned down under overload.

    ¡°The detector was surprisingly destroyed. This is thetest model of the detector. Its upper limit is 50,000 Battle Power.¡± The one-eyed alien¡¯s eyes bulged, and his throat moved as he said in disbelief.

    ¡°It means that his Battle Power far exceeds 50,000. Interesting¡­ Is that guy a rare Namekian? It¡¯s surprising that he would be living on Earth.¡± Tagoma sneered. As he recognized Polo¡¯s race, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but reveal a tinge of cruelty.

    While Tagoma was talking, Polo had already attacked. Ordinary aliens were not Polo¡¯s match. His arms would stretch out two or three times, and a few aliens would die by his hands.

    ¡­

    On the Lookout, the old Kami looked below with a grave expression, his wrinkled forehead covered in beads of sweat. ¡°Polo has already greatly surpassed me. ording to the standard of the universe, he has attained a Battle Power of 60,000, but it is still not enough. The enemy, this time, is too strong, especially the one called Tagoma. Polo cannot possibly be his match. ¡±

    At this time, the old Kami was increasingly feeling that his life was about toe to an end. He breathed heavily, and inwardly muttered for Goku and others toe quickly.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on down there, is Gohan in danger?¡± Bulma shouted, her beautiful face filled with anxiety.

    No matter how strong her child Gohan was, he was only a kid of little over five years old. The burden of saving Earth was too heavy for him to bear at such a young age.

 Chapter 440 Vegeta arrived on Earth

    <h4>Chapter 440 Vegeta arrived on Earth</h4>

    In the vast universe, strong experts were highly sought after because alls need the protection of a strong expert. When a weak race walks out of its, it will discover that thew of the jungle in the outside world had developed to the extreme, withs being destroyed frequently. The unique environment determines the result, and if they intend to live freely and unrestrainedly in the universe, then having a strong expert on the was necessary.

    Unfortunately, Earth was a weak low-level. Since Earthcked the protection of a strong expert, it needed a strong expert to be born, but no one understood the difficulty of achieving this feat.

    Old Kami bitterly smiled and said, ¡°The situation is not looking good. There are too many enemies; moreover, they have much more powerful peoplepared to us¡­¡±

    What that implies, Bulma¡ªof course¡ªunderstood as her eyes turned red, and her voice choked with sobs.

    ¡°When will Goku and the others arrive?¡±

    ¡°Soon¡­ in a few minutes.¡±

    Old Kami then became silent. The battle below was unfolding intensely, but two fists had difficulty fighting four hands, not to mention that the strength of the opponent was far above his and others. Soon, Gohan and Polo fell into a passive state. This was still while Tagoma had yet to take action; otherwise, the situation would be too disadvantageous for them.

    On the other side, Mr. Popo flew around the world on his Magic Carpet. Based on the directions from the dragon ball radar, he collected the dragon balls.

    ¡°There is a dragon ball ahead.¡±

    Silently looking at the radar¡¯s disy screen, Mr. Popo controlled the Magic Carpet to speed up, and soon a bare hill appeared in front of him. Mr. Popo¡¯s eyes lit up, and he jumped off the Magic Carpet and began to look for the dragon ball.

    When he got the fourth dragon ball in a stone crack, Mr. Popo silently flew towards the next location.

    ¡®Next time, I should have Kami ce the dragon balls on the Lookout in advance,¡¯ thought Mr. Popo.

    Meanwhile, not far from Earth¡¯s sr system, a beam of light streaked across the pitch-ck starry sky, gradually approaching the sr system. It was a nar spaceship of about 30 meters tall.

    ¡°Vegeta, we¡¯ll soon reach Earth,¡± Nappa grinned as he said while limbering up.

    ¡°How high has your Battle Power reached?¡± Vegeta was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed, his feet propped up on the control panel in front as he asked Nappa in a cold voice.

    Nappa touched his bald head andughed, looking proud. ¡°It has reached 13,000. My Battle Power has surprisingly increased by 4000 in a year.¡±

    Vegeta looked at him indifferently and shook his head in disdain. ¡°Is this small amount of Battle Power worthy of being prideful?¡±

    Nappa angrily said, ¡°But there weren¡¯t many Saiyans with more than 10,000 Battle Power on the former Vegeta¡­ Of course, I definitely can¡¯t bepared with you, but I really worked very hard.¡± Vegeta¡¯s ruthlessness made him tremble as he unconsciously lowered his voice.

    ¡°Hmph! If I hadn¡¯t seen that you worked hard this year, I would have long taught you a lesson.¡± Vegeta raised his legs and stood up with a bang, and then he controlled the spaceship as it slowly approached Earth.

    Nappa could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. To be honest, the pressure by Vegeta¡¯s side was too great, and there could easily be a danger to his life. However, so far, Vegeta was pretty good to him, and did not ever teach him a lesson; otherwise, Nappa would have died quite a few times.

    Earth, West City.

    Following the arrival of arge number of aliens in South City, an ordinary spaceshipnded in West City.

    Rumble!

    The ground trembled as the more than thirty-meter-long spaceshipnded in the downtown area.

    Since the disaster in the South City had begun, TV stations were broadcasting non-stop, so the entire downtown area had very few people; garbage and discarded newspapers were scattered on the ground.

    ¡°Hehe, so this is Earth? It doesn¡¯t look that much. Did a person here really kill Cui?¡± Nappa coughed as he walked down the spaceship. After pressing a button on the detector, he looked even more disdainful.

    ¡®This pathetic race has Battle Power in only single digits. They don¡¯t look like they could have killed Cui.¡¯

    Several shadows asionally shed past in front of them and looked at them with strange expressions, which made Nappa feel upset in his heart. He licked his lips and moved his arm, the bones making a creaking noise. Then, he took a half step forward and extended two of his fingers with a calm expression.

    ¡°I feel irritated looking at these annoying flies! Let me raze this ce to the ground.¡±

    After speaking, Nappa raised two fingers above, and an immense amount of energy suddenly poured out from under the ground.

    Rumble!

    An explosion soared into the sky, and a huge mushroom cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. In an instant, the wide streets cracked with a loud bang, and all the living beings in the urban area disappeared together with the city.

    Nappa and Vegeta coughed and walked out of the smoke.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s much morefortable now. Uncle Nappa has be so powerful. The feeling of my muscles brimming with strength is really amazing!¡± Nappaughed heartily with his eyes wide open.

    Vegeta¡¯s expression was cold as he nced at Nappa in annoyance, but the corners of his eyes were slightly knitted. ¡°Earthlings look exactly like Saiyans, and¡­ they are very simr to that person.¡±

    Vegeta was in a daze for a while, recalling the events of 18 years ago.

    At that time, on a far away from Earth, because Vegeta was defeated while carrying out a mission, he was seriously injured and was on a return trip when he ran into a human woman¡¯s spaceship. After that, the human woman ¡°took care¡± of him for three months and sent him to the colonized called Leydon.

    He remembered that he was only eleven years old at that time, and the human woman seemed to be 21 years old, but she looked very young.

    ¡°Could this be that woman¡¯s?¡± Vegeta murmured before his expression turned indifferent again, and he said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Landing site of the Frieza Corp. It¡¯s time for Frieza¡¯s subordinates to experience a Saiyan¡¯s strength.¡±

    After saying that, Vegeta shot into the sky, heading towards South City¡¯.

    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡±

    Nappa shook his head and pursed his lips before shooting into the sky. Nappa was a little afraid as he was going to face the people of the Frieza Corp, but in front of Vegeta, he couldn¡¯t show any traces of fear; otherwise, he would suffer.

    The far away Lookout.

    Old Kami looked stiffly in the direction of West City. When Vegeta and Nappanded in West City, Old Kami immediately sensed it.

    ¡°A new trouble has appeared before the previous one has been solved. These two newly arrived people¡­ they are also Saiyans? However, their dark and cold aura ispletely different from that of Xiaya and Goku¡¯s father. Sigh, Polo couldn¡¯t even deal with those aliens, now there are two more Saiyans¡­¡±

    The old Kami paced around anxiously, feeling more and more worried.

    When old Kami was at his wit¡¯s end, the auras of Goku and the others suddenly emanated from the entrance of the Underworld. Old Kami became excited and shouted, ¡°Goku and the others have arrived!¡±

    Immediately, he turned into a beam of light, disappearing from the Lookout and instantly appearing outside the King of Hell¡¯s office.

    Old Kami only waited for a few seconds before Goku, Tien Shinhan, Chi-Chi, Chiaotzu, Krillin and Yamcha¡¯s figures flew over from the direction of the Snake Way.

    ¡°Old Kami, how long have you been waiting here?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, there isn¡¯t much time to speak! Earth is being attacked by aliens, and now it needs your strength,¡± Grabbing a few people without giving any exnation, Old kami urged.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    With a sh of light, everybody appeared on the spacious Earth¡¯s Lookout square.

 Chapter 441 Going to Earth with an army

    <h4>Chapter 441 Going to Earth with an army</h4>

    ¡°Polo and Gohan are fighting the aliens in South City. Furthermore, two evil Saiyans have descended somewhere in the direction of West City. Their target also seems to be South City. Anyway, the safety of earth depends on you all now,¡± Old Kami exined briefly.

    Goku opened his eyes and patted his chest with a solemn look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; leave it to us.¡±

    ¡°Goku, you must bring Gohan back safe,¡± Bulma said, holding her husband¡¯s hand.

    Goku nodded and nced at the others briefly, after which he jumped from Lookout together with Tien Shinhan and others, rushing towards South City. They were extremely fast. A few sparkling and bright light rays shed, disappearing into the sky-blue horizon.

    Bulma nkly stared, silently praying with both hands sped.

    Old Kami¡¯s countenance had turned even paler, and he breathed heavily, beads of sweat dripping down his forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Goku and others will be able to make it; I can feel that I don¡¯t have much time left. I hope Mr. Popo can summon Shenron during this time. Otherwise¡­ ¡±

    A Kami could tell exactly when he would die, and the old Kami hoped he¡¯d be able to hold on until the wish was made on dragon balls.

    After about three minutes, the sky became dark. This was when Shenron was summoned after the dragon balls were collected. Old Kami looked at the sky, which had suddenly changed colors, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Mr. Popo had finally summoned Shenron. But, suddenly, his body trembled, and an expression of surprise crossed his face.

    ¡°Sigh; it is toote. Polo has been killed¡­¡± After saying this, old Kami sighed in disappointment, and his body shattered into sparkles and disappeared.

    ¡°Old Kami?¡± The sudden tragedy caused Bulma¡¯s brain to shut down. Some time passed before she could react.

    The mortal world, a valley not far from the Sacred Land of Korin.

    Mr. Popo stared nkly into the sky, which had turned blue again. The seven white balls lost their divine power and fell from the sky, creating seven craters on the ground.

    ¡°Kami¡­¡± Mr. Popo muttered expressionlessly, and after some time, his expression became downcast.

    ¡­

    ¡°Dammit! Polo¡¯s aura has disappeared.¡± An icy cold wind brushed his cheeks. Goku cursed as he sensed Polo¡¯s aura disappear.

    Polo¡¯s death meant that the death of old Kami. Earth¡¯s dragon ball had already disappeared.

    Later, Tien Shinhan looked in the direction of South City with a grave expression. ¡°There are two frightening auras approaching South City from another direction. They should be the two Saiyans mentioned by the old Kami.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, hurry up; it¡¯s just Gohan himself now. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Chichi shouted anxiously.

    The others nodded solemnly and increased their speed to the maximum.

    ¡­

    On the battlefield in South City, Gohan looked sadly at Polo, who had died to protect him. His whole body trembled, and his heart was filled with immense anger. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± With a roar, a brutal aura erupted from Gohan¡¯s body, and in an instant, numerous cracks appeared on the ground.

    Rumble.

    The surface of the ground sank, and almost immediately, the area that was sinking grew, until the crater became five meters in diameter.

    At the center, Gohan stood proudly, his purple hair swaying in different directions amidst the violent whirlwind. Gohan expressionlessly walked over step by step, and the berserk aura surging from him left the aliens at a loss for what to do. They didn¡¯t dare to approach him.

    ¡°Hm? Interesting; this kid has suddenly gotten several times stronger.¡±

    Tagoma was startled at first, but the corners of his lips slightly curled up as he stepped forward with interest.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to avenge Uncle Polo!¡±

    Roaring with grief and indignation, Gohan crouched, and his feet exploded with power, causing him to shoot forward like an arrow, stirring up a cloud of dust. With a loud bang, the one-eyed alien next to Tagoma made to block, but it was unexpectedly hit by Gohan¡¯s berserk karate chop, directly decapitating it. Immediately, sticky blood sttered on the ground.

    Despite killing the one-eyed alien, Gohan¡¯s anger had yet to dissipate, so he attacked Tagoma.

    But, Tagoma, whose Battle Power was 420,000 was still not someone Gohan could deal with. With loud explosions, Gohan attacked again and again, but he was still sent flying. A few secondster, Gohan, who was shaking with anger, seemed to have exhausted his strength, like a ball leaking air. His Battle Power sharply decreased, and soon, less than 10% of the original was left.

    Tagoma sneered at Gohan, and the triangr rims of his eye shed of cold light.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll now send you to Underworld to meet that Namekian,¡± Tagoma sneered cruelly, a ck and gloomy aura surging out of his body like a demon that had climbed out of hell.

    A sharp energy de shed, intent on chopping Gohan in half.

    However, it missed.

    Suddenly, two people wearing Frieza Force¡¯s battle armor appeared in front of him. One of them, a pointy-haired short person, was carrying a purple-haired brat in his hand.

    It was Vegeta and Nappa, both of whom had rushed over from West City.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tagoma looked at the two in surprise. ¡°You are also King Frieza¡¯s subordinate. Why did you save this brat?¡±

    Vegeta nced at Tagoma indifferently but ignored him. He looked at Gohan¡¯s body in his hand ¡ª or, rather, the tail at his back.

    ¡°Brat, you are also a Saiyan. Is your father Kakarrot?¡± Vegeta coldly asked.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gohan stared at Vegeta with a vignt expression, but he did not answer the question, as Vegeta was emitting an aura that made him feel cold.

    ¡°Tch!¡± Clicking his tongue, Vegeta got bored and tossed Gohan to the side. Then, he turned to dere war on Tagoma. ¡°Today, this prince Vegeta wants to see how capable Frieza¡¯s general is.

    ¡°Huh? Look at you; you want to betray King Frieza? What a stupid group of people.¡± Tagoma shook his head in regret at Vegeta and Nappa, after which he leisurely walked over.

    Lookout.

    Mr. Popo came back with the seven dragon balls, all of whom had turned to stone. ¡°Kami is dead, so dragon balls are useless. Sorry; I don¡¯t have any way to contact Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then what to do? If we can¡¯t contact Hongshan, then the earth is done for.¡± Bulma anxiously paced around in circles, grabbing her beautiful purple hair with worry.

    ¡°Is there no other way to contact Xiaya?¡± Mr. Popo asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Why would I have a way to contact them? I usually don¡¯t get in touch with them ¡ª wait, I remember! My dad¡¯spany has a connection with Hongshan Corporation; it may have their contact information.¡±

    Bulma suddenly remembered the Hoi-Poi Capsule Corporation in West City. Since she was a child, Hoi-Poi Capsule Corporation had been in touch with the mysterious Hongshan Corporation. Her father, Dr. Brief, may know a method to contact them.

    ¡°Mr. Popo, quickly go to West City and find my dad. He may know how to contact Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Mr. Popo nodded expressionlessly and flew the Magic Carpet towards West City.

    ¡­¡­

    The distant Hongshan, the sun has just risen.

    On a spacious and deste teau, scorching air currents were lingering on the teau. Since there were mountain passes everywhere, the aura was not spreading out. The teaus here were like an oven as the temperature throughout the year is over forty degrees.

    On a macadam ground with weathered and cracked rocks everywhere, three young children, seemingly about four years old, were training punching and kicking while dripping with sweat.

    Not far away, a blonde-haired man was floating in midair, carefully examining every movement of the children below.

    Nodding, Xiaya smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Hmm, if these kids persist like this, they can grow up soon.¡±

    Xiang, Xili, and Meifei had inherited Xiaya¡¯s, Xiling¡¯s, and Myers¡¯ bloodlines. They had far more potential than ordinary Saiyans. Although they were pure-blood Saiyans, their potential was higher than that of Gohan in the original work.

    Just then, a Saiyan flew over from far away, bringing along news from earth.

    ¡°What? Earth has been invaded by Frieza Force, and right now, not only are there more than 10,000 aliens on earth, but two Saiyans have also arrived on earth. Goku and others will soon not be able to hold out? ¡± Xiaya said in astonishment after hearing the news.

    He didn¡¯t expect that even though Elise had brought Raditz back, the disaster on earth, which should not have happened, had still happened, and it was more tragic than the incident in the original work. The thought of more than 10,000 aliens¡¯ wreaking havoc on earth¡­ Such destructive power was much more difficult to deal with than Vegeta and Nappa alone.

    Furthermore, it was Frieza Corp that did it first. Tsk! Earth is really gued with misfortunes.

    Xiaya propped his chin with one hand and said, ¡°Besides Vegeta and Nappa ¡ª who arrived on Earth, ording to the storyline ¡ª there are also more than 10,000 aliens. This is really interesting.¡±

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t I already kill Frieza? Why are his Forces still in existence? It looks like I¡¯ll have to go to earth and take a look.¡±

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t figure it out. In his awareness, Frieza was killed in space by him, but the real situation looked different from what he imagined. Not only Frieza did not die, but he had also grown more powerful after more than ten years of training.

    ¡°Olex, go and exin it. Set up an expedition army. We are going to Earth,¡± Xiaya exined to the Saiyan who hade to report.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Saiyan called Olex shouted in great spirits.

 Chapter 442 Vegeta

    <h4>Chapter 442 Vegeta</h4>

    A few minutes after Olex flew to the Saiyan City to gather manpower, Xiaya pped his hands, signaling for the three kids to stop training and fly over.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiang asked, blinking.

    Xiaya looked at his children and smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s some trouble on earth. I¡¯m going to lead some Saiyans over there. Do you want toe along?¡±

    After one year spent guiding them, his children had basically mastered the skills they should have. Now, they onlyckedbat experience. He hoped that they could umte thisbat experience through their own efforts, and the battle on earth was a good opportunity. Xiaya wanted them toe so they could temper their skills.

    With him and other Saiyans protecting them, Xiaya was not worried about the safety of his children. Furthermore, Xiang and the others were not weak. If they used their full strength, their overall Battle Power would be 30,000 or 40,000, especially Meifei. Even he was somewhat envious of her Legendary Super Saiyan physique. In just one year, Meifei¡¯s Battle Power has multiplied by a lot, and now, she nearly had 150,000 Battle Power.

    It must be understood that when Xiaya was a child, he suffered a lot to reach 120,000 Battle Power, but Meifei reached it easily; in his heart, Xiaya considered it a little unfair. Meifei¡¯s Battle Power had improved so fast, Xiaya had no choice but to train her harder so she could master every point of Battle Power more effectively.

    When the kids heard Xiaya say he wanted to take them to earth for some sun, they were irresistibly tempted, as they had never left Hongshan before.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going; I¡¯m going.¡± The kids shouted happily, jumping up and down like little squirrels.

    Xiaya patted their heads. ¡°Go home and change your clothes, and then wait for me at the public square.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Nodding eagerly, Xili and Meifei chattered, talking about something as they flew towards the house. Seeing that, Xiang followed them up.

    Xiaya did not stay on the teau. He waved his arm, and a powerful and violent whirlwind swept out, ttening the entire mountain pass for the next time¡¯s training, and then he used Instant Transmission to arrive at Guardian Corps¡¯ observation center.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya.¡± Seeing Xiayae, Olex, the temporary person-in-charge of the observation center, saluted respectfully.

    ¡°Olex, how are preparations going?¡±

    ¡°Sir, we have transferred 2,000 people from the Saiyans that were free and having a break, including 10 Super Warriors and 200 Elite Warriors, and the rest are Ordinary Warriors with a solid foundation,¡± Olex briefed Xiaya on the formation of the temporary team with pride.

    Xiayaughed. With Hongshan¡¯s current fighting force, it didn¡¯t take much effort to transfer this small amount of manpower.

    From a recent survey, there were 63,522 Saiyans on Hongshan; the Saiyan God transformation state was not included. There were 62 Super Warriors, whose Battle Power exceeds 100,000, 2100 Elite Warriors, and 61356 Ordinary Warriors. Till now, Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, and Bardock were the only Super Saiyans.

    If other Forces in the universe learned of the strength of Hongshan¡¯s force, they would be so frightened that they would lose their cool. In the temporary team just set up, there were 10 Super Warriors and 200 Elite Warriors. Any random one of them could lord over somes, and even rule an area¡¯s Force.

    On Hongshan, they could be easily formed.

    But, a disadvantage that Hongshan had was its low number of Saiyans. Although there are many elites and their quality was high, it could not cover theck of poption. In a sense, poption was also a big resource. It is the foundation of a race¡¯s existence. The race of around 60,000 people is really too small.

    After waiting a few minutes, Saiyans, who had on dark-red and ck-edge Battle Armor, assembled.

    ¡°Everyone, our target this time is Earth, where aliens have invaded. My requirement is to kill all the aliens who have invaded; spare no one.¡± Xiaya was standing on a tall tform, his voice was not loud, but his words were clearly transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Kill, Kill.¡±

    ¡°Spare no one!¡±

    Two thousand Saiyans shouted in unison. The strong and heroic voices merged together, causing even the ground to shake.

    The Saiyans were raring for a fight, and every one of them emitted a murderous aura.

    Within the crowd, the three little kids wearing a mini-version of white Battle Armor were especially eye-catching. They were Xiang, Xili, and Meifei. At this time, their faces were flushed as they also shouted loudly. They were clearly also looking forward to their first journey far from home.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The loud voice echoed in the public square. Xiaya narrowed his eyes and immediatelyunched the space-time ability, with which he covered everyone in the public square before piercing through the distance between the spaces.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, on Earth, the tough fight was still going on.

    The strange void was suffocatingly quiet. At the moment, the sand was flying about and stones were hurtling through the air. The heatwave was threatening, and the explosions were endless.

    After fighting Tagoma, Vegeta¡¯s countenance had changed. His arms were somewhat numb, and his heart was uneasy.

    ¡°This guy is surprisingly so strong. He shouldn¡¯t have been a nobody before.¡± Gritting his teeth, Vegeta¡¯s voice was full of confusion, and his frosty face looked gloomy.

    Tagoma cackled, his whole body emitting a sinister aura. He looked cold and indifferent as if he had just stepped out of an abyss.

    ¡°Foolish Saiyan, when I was fighting all across the universe for King Frieza, you may not even know where were you then. You must be that Vegeta, who survived the destruction of Vegeta. King Frieza was merciful enough to let you live, but you don¡¯t know how to be grateful! ¡±

    Speaking of that, Tagoma raised an eyebrow. ¡°I see that your Battle Power is pretty good. Even Captain Ginyu might not have been your opponent. Why choose such a path of no return and oppose King Frieza? Your choice has determined the time of your death. ¡±

    Upon hearing him mention Vegeta, Vegeta¡¯s expression became even uglier. If it wasn¡¯t for Frieza, Vegeta wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed at all.

    Vegeta¡¯s countenance was fierce as he gnashed his teeth: ¡°Who will die is still not certain. I will kill you with my own hands, and then it would be Frieza¡¯s turn!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    As if he had heard the world¡¯s funniest joke, Tagomaughed in disdain.

    ¡°Just you wild monkeys trying to challenge King Frieza? You really are seeking death! Forget it; let me send you to meet the people of your race.¡± Tagoma licked his lips, and his figure shed, disappearing.

    An afterimage flickered, and he had already appeared by Vegeta¡¯s side.

    ¡°Fast.¡± Startled, Vegeta¡¯s ck pupils fiercely shrank, and he wanted to dodge, but it was toote.

    Bang! A steel-like fist smashed onto him.

    Tagoma¡¯s fist struck Vegeta, and he screamed, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His body arched back and he retreated few steps back.

    ¡°Vegeta!¡±

    Nappa cried out loud, but the aliens around him were attacking from all sides. A vicious expression appeared on his stiff face, and with a roar, he fought with the people surrounding him.

    Soon, he was surrounded by the vast crowd.

    ¡°Tsk! So weak and you dare to challenge King Frieza with just this minuscule amount of strength. You overestimate your abilities too much,¡± Tagoma said sarcastically. He did not finish Vegeta off immediately, though; it was as though he greatly enjoyed this game of cat and mouse.

    ¡°Snap!¡± In the face of Tagoma¡¯s verbal attack, the proud Vegeta was very angry. He felt as though a bomb was about to erupt in his chest.

 Chapter 443 Son Goku, Kakarrot

    <h4>Chapter 443 Son Goku, Kakarrot</h4>

    ¡°Damn it! I am the Prince of Saiyans; how could I lose to a nobody like you.¡± Angrily cursing, Vegeta shouted and an imposing aura erupted out from him.

    The ground couldn¡¯t bear the vast and mighty pressure, and it copsed. Densely covered cracks spread out in all directions.

    At this time, the energy of more than 100,000 Battle Power turned into corporal des, which struck the nearby rocks, drawing deep and narrow cracks.

    With a loud shout, the countless dull blue tiny energy spheres covering the entire space indiscriminately shot forward like arrows.

    Rumble!!!

    Following a concentrated explosion, a huge golden mushroom cloud rose above the vastnd, and a cloud of smoke and dust pervading the whole sky formed a thick Ki wall. Right after that, an explosion urred from inside to outside, the impact bursting outward, and the mushroom cloud and thick Ki wall exploded, radiating in all directions.

    After a brief pause, the fierce winds blew away the sand and dust in the air, as the green level ground became a barrennd.

    The ck smoke rose along with the scorching heat.

    ¡°Not good; I am sensing a tremendous amount of energy ahead. Be careful; the shock wave ising.¡±

    When nearing the South City, Goku roared as he felt a huge mushroom cloud rising more ten kilometers away on the borders of South City. After a powerful sh, a violent storm spread out in all directions.

    Tien Shinhan and the others immediately raised a Ki barrier and blocked the chaotic shock waves outside.

    ¡°Damn it; the storm just now was enough to level the entire South City.¡± Everyone had ghastly expressions, and they were especially worried because Gohan¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker.

    A five-year-old has gotten involved in a battle. They were already feeling very bad, and if something happened to Gohan, they would not know how to exin it to Bulma. Fortunately, they were not far from Gohan¡¯s position, and they rushed over to the battlefield after a few seconds.

    At this time, the appearance of South City hadpletely changed. The big and prosperous city had disappeared, leaving behind a tnd littered with small pebbles.

    To the north of South City¡¯s ruins, a huge crater with a diameter of more than ten kilometers resided. The 20km area around ??the crater protruded slightly and was covered in frightening cracks.

    ¡°Gohan!¡± Sensing his aura, Goku found Gohan lying on the ground. He probed him with his aura and was d that Gohan was still alive. He quickly took out a Senzu Bean and fed him.

    At this moment, Gohan looked very wretched. He was drenched in blood, and his clothes were badly burned.

    After eating the Senzu Bean, Gohan regained consciousness very quickly. Looking at his dad, Gohan pursed his lips and began to cry loudly.

    ¡°Sob sob¡­ Dad ¡­ Uncle Polo is dead ¡­¡±

    Patting Gohan¡¯s shoulder, Gokuforted him. ¡°Gohan, you have done a good job. Next, we will get revenge for Polo!¡±

    Goku stood up, signaled to Gohan to step back, and looked at Tagoma and others with anger in his eyes.

    ¡°Krillin, Yamcha, Chiaotzu, and Chichi, I will let you deal with those aliens. Tien Shinhan, we will join hands to deal with the most troublesome one.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I am going to kill all of them.¡±

    Krillin and Yamcha said indignantly. Now that Polo was dead, there were no dragon balls on earth, and they know that even if they used Kaio-ken, they were not this ash-gray skin alien¡¯s match. So, they had to hurry up and kill all the invaders, reducing Earth¡¯s further losses.

    At this time, Goku frowned when he saw Vegeta, whose face had been battered badly, and Nappa, who was too tragic to look at. ¡°You are also Saiyans?¡±

    An expression of surprise appeared on Vegeta¡¯s stiff face, and he hesitantly asked, ¡°Are you Kakarrot?¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡± Goku nodded. Kakarrot is his Saiyan name, but on earth, he was used to being called Goku by others.

    Is he really Kakarrot? Vegeta found it hard to believe. Didn¡¯t Raditz say that his younger brother was the most useless Low-level Warrior? From Goku¡¯s bearing and self-restraint, he looked even stronger than Nappa. Is he really a low-level warrior?

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Polo is dead; otherwise, we could have used the dragon balls created by Kami to resurrect the dead people. It seems there is nothing more that can be done this time,¡± Goku muttered to himself regretfully, as he looked at Tagoma with eyes full of coldness.

    ¡°Dragon ball? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Hearing the unfamiliar term, Vegeta asked indifferently.

    Goku nced at him. This Saiyan¡¯s body radiated a cold aura, and he also did not look like a kind person, but Goku still answered his question because he had saved Gohan.

    ¡°The dragon balls are magical beads created by Kami. There are seven dragon balls in total. After collecting seven dragon balls, Shenron can be summoned, and it will fulfill any wish of the user. Polo is the counterpart of Kami, and now that Polo is dead, there are no dragon balls on earth. ¡±

    ¡°Any wish?¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s eyes opened wide, and he suddenly felt a dryness in his throat as insatiable greed filled his heart.

    Magical dragon balls that can fulfill any wish¡­ If he could obtain them and get eternal life, then it would be easy to kill Frieza. Thinking about this, Vegeta¡¯s entire body trembled in excitement. He nced at the Namekian lying down in the distance, and a faintly discernible darkness shed under his eyes.

    ¡°The dragon balls were created by a Namekian? I have long heard that Namekians have grasped wonderful magic. So, the legend is true? Heh, the Namekians on earth are dead, but there should be other Namekians on Namek.¡±

    ¡°Dragon balls! I must obtain them.¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s breathing became quick, and he tried not to let his excitement show.

    Goku nced at him indifferently, thinking that he was a little odd, but his thinking didn¡¯t go in that other direction. After Polo died, earth¡¯s dragon balls had disappeared, so it meant nothing to let Vegeta know about the dragon balls.

    On the other side, Tagoma also heard Goku¡¯s words, and his expression kept changing. He was also strongly curious about the dragon balls.

    ¡°It turns out that Namekians are connected with the creator of dragon balls. I wouldn¡¯t have killed that Namekian if he had known it earlier.¡± Tagoma was very annoyed, wondering how King Frieza would deal with him after he learned of this matter.

    Thinking of King Frieza¡¯s cold and indifferent look, Tagoma couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Frieza has always been an undefeatable king in their minds.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan, this guy is not easy to deal with; let¡¯s attack together.¡± Goku was staring at Tagoma as suddenly his expression turned tense and he shouted towards Tien Shinhan.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tien Shinhan readily agreed. His three eyes opened wide, and soon, he shouted with Goku.

    ¡°2x Kaio-ken!¡±

    ¡°2x Kaio-ken!¡±

    Suddenly, Goku and Tien Shinhan¡¯s aura skyrocketed. After training on Kai¡¯s, Tien Shinhan¡¯s original 100,000 Battle Power suddenly jumped to 240,000, and Goku also reached 220,000 Battle Power.

    The majestic and vast aura formed a fierce storm with whistling winds. Goku¡¯s hair rose upward, and stones around him trembled uncontrobly, while the smaller ones had directly floated up.

    The change in the condition of the two people was clear to see. Even if Vegeta hasn¡¯t grasped Ki, he can feel the aura emanating from their bodies. Both of them became strong in an instant.

    ¡°What the hell is this technique, why did Kakarrot and that earthling¡¯s energy suddenly be so strong?¡±

    Vegeta muttered, overwhelmed with shock and at the same time, he also felt a strong unwillingness.

    He is the prince of Saiyans. Although this title exists in name only, Vegeta has his own pride. Now he has been surpassed by someone who was once a Low-level Warrior, he feels extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 444 3x Kaio-ken

    <h4>Chapter 444 3x Kaio-ken</h4>

    The violent wind was wreaking havoc. The weather became overcast as dense dark clouds gathered. A ck liquid began to spread as though a huge bottle of ink was spilled.

    On the destend, the vast and powerful austere energy caused the hearts of the onlookers to tremble. It was as though doomsday was approaching.

    Between the vast sky and earth, several figures, who were clearly divided into several groups, could be seen. Krillin, Yamcha, Chichi, and Chiaotzu, and the others were in charge of an area. With Kaio-ken¡¯s support, their Battle Power had more than doubled, and very few of the evil invaders were their match, except for a few captains. But, they couldn¡¯t withstand therge number of opponents, so they struggled.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    An icy radiance shed. Bang! A violent explosion rang out, and many aliens died within the energy waves.

    ¡°Destructo Disc!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Ball!¡±

    ¡°Ka Me Ha Me Ha!¡±

    ¡°Dodon Ray!¡±

    Various big techniques glowed frequently. Rumble! The thickyer of atmosphere ruptured with a loud bang, like a huge sickle that was suddenly raised, slowly seizing the enemies¡¯¡¯ lives. As the battle progressed, the distance between them constantly increased, and gradually, they steered towards different cities.

    At this time, in another ce, a cold ray shed, and an alien with cyan scales was cut into two from the middle. Yajirobe held a katana crescent-shaped sword rays shed like stars.

    ¡°Yajirobe, you¡¯re here, too!¡±

    Seeing Yajirobe, Krillin called out happily.

    Yajirobe raised the katana and shook his head, the edge of the de flickering with a bright luster. ¡°These aliens are too strong. I can only kill a few on the periphery. I don¡¯t dare to go deep into the center area.¡±

    ¡°Indeed; there are too many of them, who are much harder to deal with.¡± Krillin nodded in agreement as he raised his hand and threw a Destructo Disc. He and Yajirobe were standing back to back.

    Yajirobe pursed his lips, and the long katana in his hand didn¡¯t stop, cutting down the aliens who were rushing over from time to time. ¡°What do you think, how many of them are there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; do your best!¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡±

    Yajirobe nodded quietly, and the two of them quickly separated, continuing the attack in different directions.

    If one were to look down from outer space now, they would find fiery firework-like mes surging from many ces in the southern hemisphere. you would find that in many ces in the southern hemisphere, round res rose like fireworks, illuminating the cities in the surrounding. Each beam of light was equivalent to a huge nuclear explosion of millions of tons. The earth was shaking and it was under tremendous pressure.

    These scenes were recorded by satellites and then broadcasted all over the world.

    The dark ck clouds spiraled into huge vortexes as sparkling lightning shuttling through the clouds. The huge re that rose up once in a while made people temporarily blind.

    The audience in front of their televisions were stunned when they saw the horrifying destructive power on the television screen. Of course, they couldn¡¯t see the exact fight scenes clearly, but the remnants of the immense power were enough to make everyone dumbfounded. The strength of the strong experts in the universe could be so terrifying is beyond their imagination.

    When watching the overall changes happening on earth from high above, countless people rubbed their eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s too scary. This is even more terrifying than thest alien invasion,¡± Someone screamed while watching lightning sh and thunder descend on the TV.

    Sacred Land of Korin, Martial Arts City, countless martial artists were nervously standing in front of the big screens.

    Upa and his dad, Bora were also present. Upa said, ¡°This time the opponent is too strong. I wonder if Big Brother Goku can defeat them?¡±

    Bora said, ¡°Goku is the strongest martial artist on earth. He definitely can.¡±

    ¡°Um!¡± Upa nodded and prayed silently.

    Korin Tower.

    Korin was standing in front of the water vat and observing the situation in the mortal world. Bang! Suddenly, Korin Tower swayed, and all the people on it stumbled. Fortunately, the structure of Korin Tower is sufficiently strong; otherwise, the swaying just now was enough to break the tower.

    Satan sped his hands and feet tightly to the stone pir next to him with a nervous expression. ¡°Immortal Korin, what happened? Why did the Korin Tower sway just now? Is it too old and is about to copse? ¡±

    On the side, five other martial artists training on the tower also looked at Korin in confusion.

    Korin heaved a sigh and exined, ¡°Not long ago, tens of thousands of aliens appeared on Earth, and all of them are very powerful. Goku and others are fighting aliens right now. The swaying of Korin Tower just now was caused because of the aftermath of battle.¡±

    Hearing that, Satan and the other five martial artists sucked in cold air, suddenly feeling a chill enveloping them. Compared to the ignorant masses below, they were all qualified to climb Korin Tower. All of them are outstanding martial artists. Therefore, they could better understand Korin¡¯s words.

    Just the aftermath of the battle can cause the entire Korin Tower to sway, then there is no need to exin much about the real battle. Perhaps, if they went close to it, then they may be torn to shreds by the strong and violent energies.

    ¡°Master Korin, how¡¯s the situation below, has Mr. Goku drove away the enemies?¡± Several martial artists asked with a calm face.

    Korin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s difficult, Goku and others have already shown more than 200,000 Battle Power, but the enemy is too strong ¡­¡±

    ¡°Hisss!¡±

    More than 200,000, what the heck!

    But even so, they were not the aliens match.

    ¡­

    ¡°How can it be? Kakarrot is so much stronger than me?¡±

    Seeing that Goku was evenly matched when fighting Tagoma in the sky, Vegeta clenched his fists, his trembling fists reflecting his restless mood.

    An outstanding person boasting of bright talent, Vegeta had always been proud of his talents. Even though he knows that there exists a Super Saiyan like Xiaya, he still stubbornly believes that his future would not be inferior to him. He is gradually approaching the Super Saiyan¡¯s path.

    And the facts also motivated Vegeta. In these few years, his strength has kept increasing, and he has already exceeded the strongest in the history of Vegeta, so he firmly believes that he will be a Super Saiyan sooner orter.

    However, he has suffered a severe blow on this remote. Raditz¡¯s younger brother called Kakarrot disyed strength even more powerful than him.

    ¡°They can control the strength in their body at will, and this technique is unheard of!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely unforgivable.¡±

    The cold and rigid expression on Vegeta¡¯s face turned into anger.

    Vegeta, as the prince of Saiyans, was born with strength surpassing his peers. His noble identity and inted self-confidence made him overly proud. He considered everyone else beneath him, and his Saiyan habit of ¡®addicted to fighting¡¯ didn¡¯t change even a little; instead, it was even more strong.

    Looking at the intense battle ahead, Vegeta gradually calmed down as his eyes slightly narrowed: ¡°Kakarrot, you¡¯ve really impressed me. The low-level warrior from an inferior family background became so powerful through training. You are really much more outstanding than Raditz. ¡±

    Vegeta muttered, and then the expression in his eyes became determined. ¡°But you will never be a match to me. Wait till I go to Namek and get the dragon balls, I will definitely surpass you.¡±

    ¡°Bang ¡­¡± With a loud sound, a fierce strikended.

    Goku and Tien Shinhan were sent flying together.

    ¡°3x Kaio-ken!¡±

    Goku roared angrily, and his aura skyrocketed again. At this time, with the help of 3x Kaio-ken, Goku¡¯s Battle Power soared to 330,000.

    This is close to the limit that Goku¡¯s body can right now bear.

    The coiled muscles bulged, and the skin all over his body shone with a dark-red luster because of blood flow. Suddenly, arge expanse of seething air currents, with Goku as the center, began to rage, and atmospheric pressure at the center suddenly decreased. A huge cloud of dust like a desert storm swept out and covered the sky and earth.

    On the side, seeing Goku¡¯s strength rise crazily, Tien Shinhan also followed with a roar and the 360,000 Battle Power brought down pressure onto his body. Tien Shinhan¡¯s body trembled, and hisplexion turned pale. He clenched his teeth, holding on.

 Chapter 445 Frieza is still alive?

    <h4>Chapter 445 Frieza is still alive?</h4>

    Kaio-ken, like Tri-Beam, consumed a lot of strength; moreover, the burden it ced on the body was hard on the internal organs. Without a sturdy physique, one¡¯s organs would be unable to bear the sudden emergence of immense strength.

    The two tried their best to release their auras. At the point where both energies met, a long and narrow zone of wind began to emit sparkling luster.

    The crazy actions of Goku and Tien Shinhan shocked everyone.

    Vegeta¡¯s lips trembled; he knew not what to say.

    Tagoma¡¯s expression was cold and gloomy, and his triangle-shaped eyes shed with killing intent, like a demon. At that moment, he had an epiphany. ¡®I can¡¯t let these two get any stronger.¡¯

    ¡­

    Kai¡¯s. North Kai was observing the situation on earth with a grave expression.

    The enemies were far more powerful than he expected.

    ¡°Damn it; who would have thought that Frieza had such a skilled expert among his subordinates. I already warned them that they can¡¯t use more than 2x Kaio-ken¡­ but then again, if they didn¡¯t use 3x Kaio-ken, they would have no chance of winning. Even though it is only a little hopeful.¡±

    North Kai didn¡¯t know how to express his mood. As an exalted Kai in charge of the entire North Area, 90% percent of the area under his jurisdiction has already been upied, but he waspletely helpless.

    Anger? Worry?

    Neither could fit his current mood.

    ¡°The danger is too high. If Goku and the others had had a little more time to train, there might have been hope for victory. Right now, however, they don¡¯t stand a chance¡­¡± North Kai was not powerful, but he had keen eyes.

    He had long since realized that 3x Kaio-ken was the limit of Goku and the others. Even that much power was still a long way off the Battle Power possessed by their opponent.

    Earth, hazy sand and dust were obscuring sight.

    Tagoma arched his body, emitting an immense amount of energy. He stamped his foot and the solid ground under his feet rapidly sunk in as if it was loose dust.

    Moving quickly, grey afterimages moved in a straight line. Countless illusory afterimages were scattered all over the air between the sky and ground. Goku and Tien Shinhan¡¯s eyes kept flickering. Suddenly, a ck dot suddenly appeared beside them without warning.

    Tagoma sneered, his sharp fingers drawing a spiral in the void. A sparkling and bright arc-shaped energy wave was formed, and Tagoma hurled it towards Goku. The frightening might with which the arc-shaped energy was hurled made the projectile speed up. A muffled sound traveled through the air before arriving in front of Goku, in the blink of an eye.

    Peng!

    Goku couldn¡¯t dodge it; there was no time to dodge. His eyes widened as he thrust his arms forward, intent on tanking the powerful energy with his sturdy body.

    Rumble!!

    The ground copsed with a deafening explosion, and a mushroom cloud of sand, dust, and stones surged into the air. A semi-arc shaped crater appeared beneath Goku, who was on the receiving end of the force, blowing away the soil beneath his feet.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Frieza¡¯s subordinates were so powerful!¡±

    Whilst maintaining his posture to withstand the shockwaves, Vegeta raised his head and gritted his teeth. The strength disyed by both sides made him, the Prince of Saiyan, feel ashamed of his own inferiority, causing anger and bitterness to fill his mind.

    If the unpopr high-ranked officers under Frieza were this powerful, then what about the extremely arrogant Frieza? Vegeta now realized howcking he was; this heightened his desire for the legendary dragon balls.

    ¡°Cough, cough! What a powerful attack!¡±

    Goku bitterly smiled and wiped the blood at the corner of his lips with difficulty. The side effects of 3x Kaio-ken were starting to show. His body was already riddled with scars, so his physical strength had dropped a lot. Moreover, just now, he had forcibly received Tagoma¡¯s attack, which affected him greatly.

    This was Tagoma¡¯s first full-strength attack, so he exhausted his full strength.

    While Goku¡¯s strength weakened, Tien Shinhan suddenly appeared in front of him with a flicker. His hands were sped, aiming at Tagoma.

    ¡°Tri! Beam!!¡±

    An energy wave sparkling with gorgeous brilliance suddenly shot out. When approaching the target, it transformed into a columnar cube. Suddenly, a violent wind whistled, and the sound of thunder was chaotic. A sparkling and bright sh prick the eyes of the people present. The gorgeous light caused people to close their eyes.

    Tri-Beam is extremely strength consuming. Using Tri-Beam under 3x Kaio-ken is just like gambling with life. But it¡¯s destructive power, an ordinary Tri-Beam is not able topare with.

    Boom! Rumble!!

    The frightening energy wave hit the target, followed by a big violent explosion. A frightening mushroom cloud rose to a height of several thousands of meters, and all the clouds in the surrounding thousands of kilometers immediately dispersed. The blue sky again became visible, and violent ripples reverberated in the air, quickly circling the earth.

    ¡°Did it work?¡±

    Maintaining the Tri-Beam¡¯s release gesture, Tien Shinhan gasped violently, his eyelids somewhat heavy and his entire body drenched in sparkling sweat. He had already exited from Kaio-ken state.

    Goku stared fixedly. Suddenly, hisplexion sank. ¡°No, Tagoma¡¯s Ki is still present.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± A ck figure walked out of the smoke.

    Although Tagoma cut a sorry figure ¡ª his body covered with scary wounds and his Battle Armor shattered ¡ª his wounds were not life-threatening.

    ¡°Damn it; even such an attack can¡¯t defeat him?¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s eyes widened, and veins bulged on his face. In his heart, he roared in disbelief. At that moment, it could be said that he and earthlings would either flourish together or die together. If the earth was defeated and destroyed, Tagoma wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    He already regretteding to Earth. ncing at Nappa on the side, he pondered whether he should look for an opportunity to leave this ce.

    Tagoma stroked his arm with a gloomy expression, and blood trickled down the wounds on his body! At that moment, he really did feel the aura of death.

    ¡°Damn earthling; I actually got injured. Good, good. I am going to make you wish for death!¡± Shouting gloomily, Tagoma directed a murderous gaze at Tien Shinhan.

    ¡°Not good; Tien Shinhan, quickly dodge!¡± Goku¡¯s countenance changed drastically. He realized that Tagoma was going to attack.

    However, Goku was too slow to help Tien Shinhan. Tagoma had already made a feint and appeared above Tien Shinhan.

    Click! Five sharp ws bared their fangs. If the attack was sessful, they would definitely die.

    ¡°That three-eyed person is finished.¡± Vegeta closed his eyes and sighed, feeling sad for the person, who was in a situation simr to his.

    Some time passed, but Vegeta did not hear a scream.

    He opened his eyes and saw a strong and muscr young man standing in front of Tien Shinhan. This man was holding with Tagoma¡¯s wrist with one hand. That casual move had stopped Tagoma from advancing.

    The young man, who had suddenly intervened, was Xiaya, who had rushed over from Hongshan.

    In Xiaya¡¯s hands, Tagoma was as weak as a child ¡ª unable to put up any resistance.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    ¡°Xiaya, you are finally here.¡±

    Tien Shinhan was surprised while Goku shouted in joy. Just then, they had sensed that countless fierce auras suddenly appear on Earth.

    Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans have finally arrived.¡± Tien Shinhan sighed in relief, feeling the pressure on his body disappear.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± When Vegeta got a clear look at the person, his heart trembled, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.

    ¡°That Xiaya actually came to earth. He is also in touch with Earth? Yes. Kakarrot became so strong; that must be rted to Xiaya.¡±

    Then, he saw many figures floating in the sky.

    Erect ck hair, dark red Battle Armor with ck border, and the brown tail at the back; these familiar characteristics battered Vegeta¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Saiyans! So many Saiyans have appeared on earth all at once!¡± Excitement appeared on Vegeta¡¯s face. At this time, Nappa, who was looking very tragic, moved closer to Vegeta and asked in astonishment, ¡°Vegeta, these people are all Saiyans. Could these Saiyans be from the ce Raditz went to? ¡±

    ¡°That must be it.¡± Vegeta nodded vigorously.

    Then, he resolutely looked at Xiaya: ¡°Golden hair and green eyes. Sooner orter, I will also be a Super Saiyan one day.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Tagoma retreated abruptly as arge amount of cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. When facing Xiaya, he didn¡¯t know why, but he felt the nervousness in his heart.

    Ignoring Tagoma, Xiaya turned his head towards the Saiyans in the sky and shouted, ¡°ording to the previous arrangement, kill all the aliens without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The booming voices converged together. A mighty energy like a rainbow rose, and then two thousand Saiyans rushed in all directions to kill aliens.

    ¡°Woohoo, we also can¡¯t fall behind!¡± The three little kids who were looking around everywhere just now shouted and ran away as if afraid that they would fall behind.

    With a faint smile, Xiaya threw a few Senzu Beans to Tien Shinhan and the others, and then walked towards Tagoma step by step ¡ª each step caused Tagoma¡¯s heart to tremble.

    ¡°You are the leader this time? Is Frieza still alive?¡±

 Chapter 446 The outcome is a forgone conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 446 The oue is a forgone conclusion</h4>

    Tagoma was frightened by Xiaya¡¯s imposing aura, so he retreated. Suddenly, Tagoma recalled King Frieza¡¯s arrogant and tyrannical disposition, so he immediately recovered a little confidence. ¡°The great King Frieza is naturally fine.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you, and why are you hindering my mission? If you know your ce, then immediately get out of the way; otherwise, King Frieza will not let you off.¡±

    As though he didn¡¯t hear Tagoma¡¯s shout, Xiaya raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself, ¡°Impossible, Frieza was clearly bombarded into pieces by me, and even his aura had disappeared. How could he still be alive?¡±

    Xiaya was a little puzzled. Back then, he had checked Frieza¡¯s aura and decided to leave after Frieza¡¯s aura had disappeared. Somehow, though, Frieza is still living well; how could this be? He knew that there was no need for this alien to deceive him, so Frieza ought to be alive.

    The ultimate life-saving skill of Frost Demon. Xiaya didn¡¯t know about it at all.

    ¡°Forget it. So what if he is alive? I¡¯ll just kill him again.¡±

    An indistinct cold light shed in his green eyes and shook his head. Xiaya raised his head to look at Tagoma and said with a smile, ¡°Hehe; alien, although you look ugly, your skills are not bad. 420,000 Battle Power is very rarely seen.¡±

    But, it was a pity that he came to the earth.

    Seeing Xiaya¡¯s indifferent and emotionless expression, and the green eyes which seemed to be looking down at an ant, Tagoma¡¯s heart thumped. Resentment instantly welled up in his heart. His countenance turned ugly, and he shouted while pointing his finger at Xiaya, ¡°You are really courting death. Let me sacrifice your life to heaven today.¡±

    ¡°So you are called Tagoma?¡± Xiaya¡¯s tranquil gaze didn¡¯t ce Tagoma in his eyes at all.

    Tagoma was angry, but Tien Shinhan and Vegeta felt that it was expected. Their expressions rxed. Now that Xiaya had personally appeared, then this trifling Frieza Corp is naturally nothing to worry about. In any case, he is the leader of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans, would he still be afraid of Frieza¡¯s trifling subordinate?

    ¡°Now that Teacher is here, earth¡¯s crisis is over,¡± Tien Shinhan whispered to Goku on the side.

    ¡°Even Frieza is afraid of Super Saiyan, and yet this trifling alien Tagoma dare to provoke him.¡± Vegeta sneered, even though Tagoma¡¯s powerful Battle Power makes him tremble in fear. At that moment, however, he was looking forward to seeing Xiaya disy Super Saiyan¡¯s power.

    He was eager. Come on, let me take a good look!

    Goku also watched with anticipation. He knew from a long time that Xiaya was very powerful, but was not clear how strong he really is.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Nappa looked bewildered.

    From the people present on the scene, only Nappa was clueless about Xiaya¡¯s strength, but currently, his injuries were very serious, so how would he have time to pay attention to Xiaya?

    Kai¡¯s.

    As the center from which the North Area is managed, although this ce is not big, one can observe everything that happens within the North Area.

    Ever since Xiaya and others appeared on earth, North Kai was startled speechless, saying in disbelief, ¡°Are these the Saiyans of Hongshan mentioned by Tien Shinhan and others? They are so much more powerful than the Saiyans of Vegeta. Is that gold-haired person leading the troops a Super Saiyan? ¡±

    Super Saiyan had once appeared in the history of North Area, but it was many years ago, and he remembers it only vaguely.

    It¡¯s just that these Saiyans not only have no evil aura; instead, they areposed and calm. This made North Kai, who had weathered great winds and high waves, unable to adapt for a moment. Since when did the cruel Saiyans actually begin to protect the peace of the universe?

    ¡°But in any case, the earth¡¯s crisis is finally over.¡± North Kai sighed inwardly.

    He can tell that all the Saiyans who arrived on Earth are all experts, and some of them even have strength exceeding his imagination.

    In a dark forest, an explosion rocked the sky.

    Yamcha was besieged by more than 10 aliens, as bright white Spirit Balls continued to shuttle through the air with hismands. With one hand, he produced five to six energy balls. But the aliens who were besieging Yamcha were not weak, and in the 2x Kaio-ken situation, Yamcha unexpectedly couldn¡¯t seize the advantage.

    As time passed, the enormous burden on his body made him gasp violently.

    ¡°Damn it, these aliens are too troublesome.¡± Wiping the sweat, Yamcha¡¯s eyelids were gradually bing heavy, the muscles all over his body aching.

    Puchi, an alien died under his attack. As blood dripped down from the sky, a few other aliens viciously attacked Yamcha with red light emitting from their eyes.

    Just when Yamcha had fallen into a crisis, dark red figures flew over to his side. After they arrived, they fiercely attacked those aliens without saying a word and destroyed them like crushing dry weeds, turning the dozen or so aliens into ashes.

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Yamcha looked shocked at the Saiyans who had lent him help, thinking about their identity.

    ¡°Saiyan Jill, I have received an order from His Majesty Xiaya to kill all the aliens.¡± That Saiyan said stiffly, and then regardless of Yamcha¡¯s reaction, he led his team towards another aura.

    Yamcha floated in the air lost in thought before turning ecstatic: ¡°Great, Saiyans from Hongshan have really rushed over.¡±

    After watching the battle in the distance, and carefully sensing it, Yamcha was shocked. Judging from the densely packed auras, a lot of Saiyans seemed to havee to Earth.

    ¡­

    Hu!

    Above the vastnd, an evil energy swept out.

    Tagoma roared as the pitch-ck aura all over his body expanded. He bent down as his feet exerted force, and with a crack sound, theyers of rock fissured. His body shed, and his figure suddenly blurred and then flew out like an artillery shell.

    His speed was so fast that he arrived in front of Xiaya instantly.

    ¡°Go to hell! Super Energy Sphere!¡±

    Roaring fiercely, the powerful energy gathered in his hand exploded with ink-like pitch-ck lighting, and at the same time, his palm pierced through the air, pressing straight towards Xiaya with loud booming sounds.

    ¡°It has started!¡±

    When looking at Tagomaunch attack, a sense of crisis instinctively shed in Goku, Tien Shinhan, and Vegeta¡¯s minds, and they could not help but think how to respond if they were facing this technique instead. But quickly they realized that it was useless to think all these because when facing Tagoma¡¯s full-strength attack, they simply don¡¯t have the capability to resist it!

    A crushing defeat! They reached amon conclusion.

    And at the same time, they were also expectant, not knowing how Xiaya would respond.

    Tagoma¡¯s speed was too fast and had exceeded their visual capture ability, but Xiaya was looking nonchntly.

    Seeing that he was about to seed, Tagoma¡¯s viper-like eyes burst into a gleam, and the corners of his mouth curled into a sneer, but soon his smile stiffened; he only touched empty air. Xiaya¡¯s figure had long disappeared.

    What¡¯s going on, just now he was clearly still here? Tagoma became flustered. Suddenly, a feeling of danger assailed him, and he felt a chill in his heart.

    Bang!

    A ck shadow flew out. Tagoma looked confused as a blood arrow spurted out from his mouth. His body contorted abnormally, and then hey down on the ground, twitching.

    It happened so quickly that from beginning to end less than one second passed. Seeing that, whether it is Goku, Tien Shinhan or Vegeta, their scalp felt numb. Xiaya¡¯s attack speed was so fast that even their reflexes couldn¡¯t keep up.

    Earlier, Tagoma was clearly about to win, but in the next moment, he was brutally struck to the ground.

    What happened at that moment? And how did Xiaya do it? No one knows.

    ¡°You ¡­ who are you? It¡¯s impossible for an average person to have such power!¡±

    Tagoma, who was powerlessly copsed on the ground, suddenly revealed a frightened expression, as if he had seen something terrifying. Such a powerless situation, he had only experienced in front of King Frieza.

    Does this person have the same strength as King Frieza?

    Impossible, King Frieza is an invincible universe emperor. How could someone be on equal footing with his majesty?

    Walking over, Xiaya crouched down and crushed the energy detector on Tagoma¡¯s ear before saying coolly, ¡°I¡¯m the leader of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans, and is also someone that Frieza has never been able to defeat.

    ¡°Impossible, King Frieza is invincible ¡­¡± Halfway through speaking, Tagoma suddenly remembered something; his eyes darkened and he fainted.

 Chapter 447 Earthling, you have got some nerve!

    <h4>Chapter 447 Earthling, you have got some nerve!</h4>

    ¡°He fainted?¡± Xiaya was dumbfounded.

    Goku and Tien Shinhan walked over, and Tien Shinhan asked, ¡°Teacher, you didn¡¯t kill him?¡±

    Xiaya said with a smile, ¡°This guy¡¯s strength is quite good. For now, keep him alive; don¡¯t you think that having a person who doesn¡¯t need to be shown mercy as a sparring partner will help you grow?¡±

    Xiaya had a faint smile on his face. ¡®¡¯Tagoma being used as a sandbag for training could be considered a kind of making use of ¡®waste¡¯. Come to speak of it, Frieza was able to get stronger because he had Tagoma as a sparring partner. If four months wouldn¡¯t do, then eight months would.

    Of course, it¡¯s just a joke. It¡¯s ridiculous how Frieza got so powerful in four months.

    When Xiaya said that, Goku and Tien Shinhan revealed contemtive expressions. Looking at Tagoma, who had already passed out, their eyes shone with excitement.

    ¡°Vegeta, we meet again! You havee to earth, too.¡± Xiaya walked over to Vegeta and greeted him.

    Vegeta¡¯s expression was stiff, seemingly a little embarrassed as he nodded awkwardly. In front of Xiaya, he was not qualified to show arrogance.

    The corners of Vegeta¡¯s mouth moved as he asked, ¡°How is Tarble?¡±

    Xiaya nodded. ¡°He is living well on Hongshan, maybe he will soon marry a Saiyan.¡±

    Hearing that Tarble was living worry-free, Vegeta became at ease and nodded at Xiaya, and then said to Nappa with a calm face, ¡°Let¡¯s go; we are leaving Earth.¡±

    ¡°Huh, leaving now? But those Saiyans?¡±

    Nappa looked enviously at the Saiyan warriors ughtering aliens in the sky. Their robust bodies and gorgeous Battle Armors¡­ If he could join them, that would be great.

    Vegeta red coldly at him, thinking, I am in a rush to go to Namek to find the dragon balls. There is chance for word of its existence to get leaked as many people know of it, and I also don¡¯t have time to bring along Nappa, this burden. Besides, the less people know about Namek¡¯s dragon balls, the better.

    So, he said resolutely, ¡°If you want to stay, stay; you don¡¯t have to follow me in future.¡± After that, he immediately flew away.

    Nappa wanted to speak but hesitated and, in the end, finally didn¡¯t choose to leave with Vegeta.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Nappa walked over and spoke fawningly.

    Xiaya nced at him and did not speak. Nappa had no choice but to stand on the side, feeling embarrassed.

    Xiaya did not have a favorable impression of Nappa, but he did not deliberately kill him. Nappa was also a miserable person. He hardly had any good days under Vegeta. In the original work, he was killed by Vegeta. Now that Nappa had chosen to stay, then he would be taken back to Hongshan. As for whether he will turn over a new leaf in the future or not, it was not Xiaya¡¯s concern.

    The current Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans were already sufficiently powerful. It did not matter if Nappa was there or not. If he did not behave properly, no one would me Xiaya for being unkind.

    On the other side, with the intervention of powerful 2,000 Saiyans, the more than 10,000 aliens brought by Tagoma were defeated, without being able to put up any resistance. After a while, the 2,000 Saiyans returned, one after another, and afterward, Krillin and Chichi also flew over.

    Xiaya¡¯s children also came up, clearly excited.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya, all the enemies have been killed!¡± Olex, who was in charge of the mission, reported with a calm expression.

    Nodding with a smile, Xiaya looked towards his children, only to see that their faces were red, as though they hadn¡¯t had enough. The enemies this time were too few and too weak, so they hadn¡¯t fully enjoyed themselves.

    ¡°Xiaya, thank you so much. If you hadn¡¯te, we wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Krillin said, patting his chest whilst nursing the lingering fear.

    ¡°Yeah, thanks to you all,¡± Yamcha and Yajirobe said.

    Chichi also expressed gratitude, and then looked a little sad. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that after Polo¡¯s death, old Kami also died. Without dragon balls, those who died on the earth can¡¯t be resurrected.¡±

    Xiaya watched their expressions, but he did not immediately tell them that Namek also had dragon balls.

    ¡°Olex, find a ce to rest.¡± Turning around, he instructed Olex and others to be on stand by on earth, and then said to Goku and others: ¡°This is not the ce to talk, let¡¯s go to Lookout first.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Everyone nodded and looked with sadness at the vastnd riddled with holes.

    This crisis was definitely an unprecedented disaster for the people of earth. More than 10,000 aliens wreaked havoc on earth, and the damage caused was immeasurable. After losing Earth¡¯s dragon balls, it was uncertain how much time would be required to rebuild the destroyed city.

    Xiaya nced at his children. Xiang, Xili, and Meifei¡¯s eyes lit up, and they held Tagoma¡¯s hands and feet before keeping pace with him as they flew towards Lookout.

    Korin Tower. Korin took a deep breath.

    ¡°Immortal Korin, the shaking seems to have stopped. Is the battle over? What was the result?¡± Satan stared nervously.

    Korin stroked his beard and told him about the situation below. ¡°Luckily, Saiyans arrived just in time and resolved Earth¡¯s crisis.¡±

    ¡°We won?¡±

    Satan couldn¡¯t believe it, and after receiving Korin¡¯s confirmation, he burst into tears and cried

    ¡°Immortal Korin, the Saiyans you are talking about¡­ who is it?¡± A grey-bearded martial artist asked. He hadn¡¯t read the novel written by Tights and didn¡¯t know about the Saiyans in the universe.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story ¡­¡±

    Korinughed heartily, and his thoughts flew back to more than thirty years ago. At that time, two young Saiyans came to earth and formed a good rtionship. Who would have thought that after many years, Earth would be really saved by them?

    In a corner of the West City.

    The downtown area that had already turned into ruins.

    A spaceship with a length of more than thirty meters was docked beside the ruins. The ground beyond several meters away was all burned ck. When Nappa and Vegeta arrived on Earth, it destroyed the cepletely. The entire downtown area had almost no intactnd except for the ce where the spaceship was docked.

    The sky was blue and white clouds were floating in the sky.

    The effects of battle in the South City reached West City, but the power of nature is also very strong, soon the sky became clear again.

    ¡°I must quickly take the spaceship and immediately head towards Namek. As long as I can get their dragon balls, this prince will have the opportunity to surpass Frieza and then also surpass that Xiaya.¡±

    Vegeta thought while flying, his heart fervent.

    Facing the swift and fierce whirlwind, he instantly sped up. A white ray of light violently exploded and like lightning streaking across the sky, Vegeta¡¯s figure appeared hundreds of kilometers away in the blink of an eye.

    The ce where the spaceship was docked, Vegetanded.

    At this time, the sight before him caused his face to suddenly turn ck, and his gloomy face was covered with frost. He found a blonde-haired woman taking pictures of his spaceship with a camera, and she also kept taking out pen and paper to write and draw.

    ¡°Earthling, you have got some nerve!¡± Disregarding the reason, Vegeta shouted angrily and his vigorous power turned into a violent storm before pressing down towards the blonde-haired woman.

    The air made a whooshing sound, and the blonde-haired woman was swept up by the storm before falling to the ground. The paper, pen, and camera in her hand dropping to the ground.

 Chapter 448 Vegetaâ€™s thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 448 Vegeta¡¯s thoughts</h4>

    The blonde woman screamed as the hat on her head flew away, and the beautiful blond hair fluttered in the wind. She crouched and massaged her butt while gathering the sketches that had been blown away all over the ce by the wind. After gathering all the sketches, the blonde-haired woman looked at him with a scowl.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you getting angry at me for no reason?¡± Tights was very angry. She was just taking photos and drawing materials next to the spaceship, and didn¡¯t hinder anyone. But, who would have thought she would be attacked by someone for no reason.

    As she looked up, she saw that the person who attacked her was a young man with spiky hair and was wearing a peculiar Battle Armor. Tights raised her eyebrows and felt that the person in front of her seemed somewhat familiar. After Vegeta grew up, both his temperament and image changedpared to his childhood.

    ¡°Who are you? You look familiar.¡± Tights stood up after gathering up the sketches.

    At this time, Vegeta was also startled as surprise shed through his eyes before immediately saying with an indifferent look: ¡°It¡¯s you, woman. So, it turns out that you are an earthling? If you don¡¯t want to die, then get out of my way.¡±

    Vegeta had already shown mercy just now. If it was someone else, they would long have been crushed by his energy wave.

    ¡°Ah, you are that kid! You¡¯ve grown so big.¡± Tights also remembered, and suddenly shouted. Circling around Vegeta, her pale fingers pointed at Vegeta¡¯s chest and arms. The delightful fragrance blew by the tip of his nose, annoying the extremely prideful Vegeta.

    This mentally unbnced woman is still unpleasant to the eyes as before.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Vegeta endured the urge to kill her. He pushed the crazy woman away and walked towards the spaceship.

    ¡°Hey, you are too much. Meeting an old friend and you are not even a little polite.¡±

    Tights shouted with her arms crossed. Brief family seems to have a constitution that resists the passage of time, causing her to still look like a young woman in her twenties. The beautiful golden hair fluttered in the wind, like a golden ribbon. If she stands together with Bulma, no one would think that the two of them were 11 years apart in age.

    Vegeta paused, then he coldly snorted and opened the spaceship¡¯s hatch without turning around and entered. Right now, he was in a hurry to go to Namek and look for the dragon balls and didn¡¯t have time to waste with this woman.

    Besides, he had experienced before how troublesome this woman is. It is already magnanimous of him that he didn¡¯t kill her. There is no need to get entangled with her.

    Rumble, the spaceship lifted up, as the hot ascending air currents raised a gust of wind. The swift and fierce vortex blew away the surrounding sand and dust. The spaceship rose straight up, and in the blink of an eye, even its shadow could not be seen.

    Tights stamped her foot in dissatisfaction, angrily muttering: ¡°Bastard, you left just like this, older sister before doting on you was in vain.¡±

    Then she rolled her eyes and smiled: ¡°His personality is still as bad as before, but I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, Vegeta would grow into a strong man. Is he still working under Frieza?¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous¡­¡±

    Don¡¯t know whether the Brief family is careless or not. Tights didn¡¯t even realize how dangerous her behavior was in the past. Tights¡¯ frail body, as long as Vegeta used a little of his strength on her, she might have disappeared.

    ¡°Next time I see him, I have to properly educate him.¡±

    Tights nodded, making a decision.

    In the deep and dark starry sky.

    A bright ray of light crossed the gravitational zone of the sr system and soon entered the much deeper universe.

    On the spaceship, after searching, Vegeta set up the coordinates of Namek and set the course of the spaceship, before entering the living area to take a bath before putting on a new Battle Armor.

    ¡°Kakarrot, a Low-level Warrior is actually so much stronger than this prince, and there is also the Saiyans from Hongshan, all of whom are experts. If this prince does not hurry up, then I wouldn¡¯t even be their match. Bastard, I absolutely can¡¯t let something like that happen¡­ ¡±

    Vegeta put on the Battle Armor and pondered while walking.

    The Saiyans that had appeared on earth brought great shock to Vegeta, which made him, a self-proimed elite, feel a kind of urgency. In particr, Kakarrot having a huge improvement despite his talent being something that can be disregarded, and the sudden eruption during the battle. This all brought a huge shock to Vegeta.

    ¡°Those bastards on the earth seem to have mastered a method to hide Battle Power, and then suddenly increase it in a battle. Such control is very meticulous. While confusing the enemy, it can also precisely exhibit 100% of the Battle Power.¡± Vegeta pondered, feeling as though a bolt of lightning had arced through his heart.

    Vegeta was a born warrior, and he always carefully analyzed techniques that could affect the situation of battles.

    With this analysis, he realized the profoundness of earth¡¯s martial artists. The fighting methods of Goku and others appeared like a mirror in front of Vegeta¡¯s eyes. Vegeta explored the strong points of their battle while readjusting his shorings.

    The past Vegeta, or the vast majority of the warriors in the universe, liked to directly use energy to attack. It is not that this is bad, but it does waste a lot of energy ¡ª energy that is not being fully utilized.

    The Martial arts of the earthlings were more inclined towards fine control, which was rted to the physique of earthlings. Earthlings are only an ordinary weak race, and the speed of producing Ki in their bodies was very slow. This required humans to fully use the trace amounts of Ki in the body during the long-term evolution ¡ª such as Master Roshi, Master Mutaito, etc.; with little traces of Ki, they could employ a variety of strange changes, determined not to waste even a little bit of it.

    These are determined by a race¡¯s characteristics or environmental determinism. Their weak body determined that earthling¡¯s martial arts perception and mode of development was different from the civilizations in the universe.

    But, all routes lead to the same destination. However, this did not mean that unconventional attack methods were necessarily outdated, but at the present stage,pared with precise control, the universal fighting method in the universecks a kind of nation¡¯s wisdom ¡ª and is more like a barbaric nouveau riche smashing the prey to death with a hunting gun, rather than shooting with the gun.

    ¡°Moreover, even Frieza¡¯s subordinates are much more powerful than this prince, so it can be deduced that Frieza himself must be much more powerful. Even if I want to defeat Frieza, I am still not strong enough. If I can research the techniques that Kakarrot and others used, I can be even stronger. ¡±

    With that, Vegeta¡¯s eyes shone.

    Then, Vegeta immersed himself into it and pondered over the various strange fighting methods of Goku and those earthlings, hoping toprehend the way to hide aura and manipte energy from it¡­

    But Earth¡¯s martial arts have their own essence, and it was not something that can be grasped easily.

    Vegeta¡¯sbat talent was extremely high, and it existed entirely forbat. With such a thought, Vegeta really felt something, his ck pupils bing even darker.

 Chapter 449 Setting out towards Planet Namek

    <h4>Chapter 449 Setting out towards Namek</h4>

    When the battle on earth ended, Vegeta rushed to Namek.

    Frieza¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Dragon ball? Does such a magical thing really exist?¡±

    Frieza was sitting on a Hover Pod, with a frenzied look on his face. The unexpected destruction of Tagoma¡¯s entire army made him angry, but the information about the dragon balls made his rage dissipate. A sense of urgency and excitement had emerged in his heart.

    Dragon balls were very important. If they really existed, then exchanging the lives of Togoma and his army for knowledge of the Dragon balls¡¯ existence was worth it.

    ¡°Mr. Dodoria, have you heard of the dragon balls?¡± Frieza¡¯s Hover Podnded, and a pair of blood-red demonic eyes stared at Dodoria.

    Dodoria shook his head sideways. ¡°Your Majesty, this subordinate has never heard of it. Whether this information is true or not is still to be investigated. It¡¯s just that Tagoma¡¯s army has been annihted on the small earth, so we also have to pay attention to it as well as those people who killed Tagoma¡ª¡±

    Frieza waved his hand, dismissing Dodoria¡¯s words. ¡°All of those matters are not important. As for Tagoma¡¯s death, he can only me himself for not being sufficiently strong. The weak do not need to exist, but the information of the dragon balls must be confirmed as it is very important.¡±

    The blood-red pupils turned around and looked outside the window. Frieza¡¯s heart, which had felt anything for a long time, suddenly trembled. If the information from Earth was true, then Tagoma¡¯s death could be considered a big contribution.

    At this time, the frog-face Balfe said, ¡°Someone on the other side of themunicator said that the creator of the dragon balls is rted to a dead Namekian. Because the Namekian died, there are no longer dragon balls on earth. In other words, maybe dragon balls are created by Namekians. I once heard that Namekians have mystical magic, which was not taken seriously before, and now I think it might be the ability to create dragon balls. ¡±

    ¡°Ho ho, good information Mr. Balfe. Guards, ready a spaceship to Namek immediately. This king will go in person this time.¡±

    Friezaughed and narrowed his eyes. For matters regarding the dragon balls, very magical items, he wouldn¡¯t be relieved if he had someone else handle it, so he decided to make the trip to Namek.

    As the ruler of the North Area, would Frieza¡¯s ambitions stop at the tiny North Area? His goal was the entire universe. If the information about Namek was true, then he might obtain eternal life, allowing him to rule the entire universe for a long time.

    Whilst nursing these thoughts, Frieza¡¯s body erupted into strong silvery astral winds.

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza; I¡¯ll immediately have people ready it.¡±

    Balfe smiled and looked for someone to get the spaceship ready. As a military adviser of Frieza, what was more important than providing information and consultation to King Frieza? Only when his suggestions were valued by his majesty would his status be solid.

    ¡°Umm.¡± Frieza nodded and turned to Balfe. ¡°Contact Shisami, and tell him toe with me to Namek. He may be needed.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, Shisami is currently quelling the rebellion in the eastern region¡­¡± Dodoria said.

    Frieza nced at him and said, ¡°Mr. Dodoria, there is nothing more important than dragon balls right now. In order to get the dragon balls without anything going wrong, doing things this way is worth it. As long as this king gets the dragon balls, the entire universe will be forever under his rule. ¡±

    Dodoria recovered and agreed with an expression of excitement. ¡°Yes, obtaining the dragon ballses first; other things are not important.¡±

    Dodoria also understands that his authority came from King Frieza. As long as King Frieza could remain a ruler, his authority would never decline.

    After a while, Dodoria said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Abo and Kado brothers in the northern and western region; do you want them to go, too?¡±

    ¡°The two of them¡­ Heh heh. This king will not be at ease.¡±

    ¡°Understood; they will not be notified.¡±

    Dodoria still had some discerning ability. Since King Frieza did not like the Abo and Kado brothers very much, then he wouldn¡¯t ask for trouble. Besides, when Abo and Kado took charge of Frieza Force as substitute, they never thought of him and Balfe. Now that the fortunes have turned around, Abo and Kado would gradually get their dues.

    ¡°Your majesty, are you going to handle earth¡¯s matters after you return from Namek?¡± Balfe asked.

    ¡°We will talk about thatter; they are just some grasshoppers on the rope and won¡¯t jump around for long.¡± Frieza waved his hand, unconcerned. Why would he take people with only several hundred thousand Battle Power seriously? However, the guy that killed Tagoma had attracted some of his interest, but only a little bit.

    ¡°There is also that idiot Vegeta, who is vainly trying to betray this king. Heh heh. It is time for him to see the ruthless side of this king. I hope he will not feel too much despair by then, else it will be boring.¡±

    Frieza thought with an evil smile, but he suddenly realized that Vegeta must also know the Namekian¡¯s information. Frieza¡¯s countenance drastically changed, and he shouted, ¡°Not good; we can¡¯t let that bastard Vegeta get the lead.¡±

    ¡­

    The starry sky of the northern part of the North Area.

    Abo also got the news of Tagoma¡¯s death. ¡°Humph, fortunately, the wiretapping device was ced in everyone¡¯smunicator, else I wouldn¡¯t have learned of such important information. Dragon balls cannot be allowed tond in Frieza¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Mhm, Namek is located at the periphery of the North Area, not far from the center of the universe. This is disadvantageous for me due to my current location, but¡­ I have obtained the debris of a spaceship from the Gctic Patrol¡¯s ce. Although their spaceship¡¯s technology hasn¡¯t beenpletely deciphered, it would be easy to rush to Namek before Frieza.¡±

    ¡°Dragon balls will be ours, Abo and Kado.¡±

    Abo had long since harbored rebellious thoughts in his heart. However, after Frieza returned, his strength was beyond their expectations, and they had no choice but to give in. But, the news of dragon balls was like a fuse, igniting the ambitions of Abo and Kado.

    ¡°Brother, we must get the dragon balls.¡±

    On the other side of themunicator, Kado, who was far away in the western part of the North Area, said.

    ¡°Yes; although Frieza is strong, he doesn¡¯t know how strong we get when we merge. If we n carefully, maybe we can fully seize Frieza¡¯s Forces.¡±

    Abo grinned wickedly.

    Powerful strength breeds strong ambitions. After tasting the supreme authority of ruling the world, which was as addictive as the taste of drugs, Abo and Kado forgot the horror of Frieza. No; it was not that they had forgotten, but they did not know Frieza¡¯s true power.

    Frieza¡¯s strength in Normal State was already very terrifying, but the Abo and Kado brothers had also concealed their ultimate technique. Frieza might also only know a little about this move, but no one has ever seen them use it fully, as all who have seen it had been killed by them.

    Abo and Kado¡¯s skin colors were blue and red respectively. They were both obese and had meaty antennae atop their heads. They did not look powerful in the slightest.

    However, it was unwise to underestimate them because of their appearance. Alone, their strengths did not surpass Tagoma¡¯s, but when they fused, even Frieza would have to avoid them. After all, in the original work, they were powerful enough in the future to beparable to Frieza

    Of course, the Frieza in question here was the one that hadn¡¯t trained, having only 120 million Battle Power at his peak. Besides, the strength of the two brothers ha not yet reached the peak, which was far from the Frieza in the original work.

    .

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s set off separately. Win or loss will be decided in one go. We must not let Frieza steal a march on us.¡± Kado sounded anxious.

    They were betting that once they got the dragon balls, they could immediately overtake Frieza and be the true ruler. However, if they lost the bet, their ends could be foretold. Fortunately, they had an even more advanced spaceship technology, causing them to feel that their chance of winning was still high.

    ¡°Yes, set off immediately.¡±

    Abo responded. Now, victory or defeat could be decided in an instant. It was very important to grasp the initiative. This time, the lure of dragon balls was huge, making them willing to take huge risks.

    It¡¯s a pity that Abo and Kado were too clever for their own good. They did not know that Frieza could perform three transformations.

 Chapter 450 One month

    <h4>Chapter 450 One month</h4>

    Earth.

    Although the aliens had been repelled and people celebrated Earth¡¯s escape from another cmity, the inhabitants of the were faced with a troubling situation riddled with many wounds. Rebuilding could not be done in a day or two.

    But, this was much better than the prospect of Earth falling into enemy hands.

    Lookout.

    As the center of Earth, this ce was sacred and renowned, and ordinary people could set foot on it.

    Only after the anxious-looking Bulma had learned from Mr. Popo that the enemy had been repulsed did her nervous heart calm down.

    But, despite that, Bulma was still worried before even seeing Goku and the others.

    Before, she was worried about the invasion of earth, but now, she was worried that Goku and others could be seriously injured. She stood at the edge of Lookout, waiting for them to arrive. After a while, several figures appeared from afar andnded on Lookout.

    Bulma¡¯s blue-purple eyes noticed Goku and Gohaning back safely, and she smiled and greeted them happily. ¡°It¡¯s great that you guys havee back safely.¡±

    She looked over and saw that Xiaya had arrived, as well, so she gestured in a friendly manner. However, she did not see Polo.

    ¡°Uncle Polo¡­died in order to protect me.¡± Gohan looked downcast, tears streaming down his face.

    Goku said, ¡°If not for Polo, Gohan would not have survived.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s thanks to him!¡± Bulma sighed with emotion.

    Although Polo had not been very pleasing to the eye, he had been their neighbor for so many years, and Gohan was taught by him. Besides, in the battle, if it was not Polo, Gohan would fail to survive before the reinforcements arrived. Thus, Polo¡¯s death also touched Bulma a lot.

    Truthfully, since King Polo died in Goku¡¯s hands, the new Polo had not harmed a single human being. Instead, he had protected earth many times, and even Kami¡¯s contributions couldn¡¯t bepared to his. After death, he should be able to go to Heaven

    ¡°Actually Polo has a chance to resurrect,¡± said Tien Shinhan.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone looked at Tien Shinhan, but Krillin shook his head and said, ¡°There are no dragon balls on earth. What else is there to resurrect Polo?¡± In Krillin¡¯s eyes, only dragon balls could bring people back to life, and Earth¡¯s dragon balls had disappeared with Polo¡¯s death.

    On the other side, Xiaya looked at Tien Shinhan with an expression of surprise, unsure of what he knew.

    Tien Shinhan looked at everyone and said, ¡°Earth is not the only ce in the universe that has dragon balls; there is also another ce they exist.

    ¡°Polo was not really an earthling. He is from another called Namek, where the mysterious Namekian lives. There are magical dragon balls on Namek. After I and Chiaotzu left Hongshan, we identally lost our way and crashed onto Namek, and then obtained great power with the help of Namekians¡¯ Great Elder. ¡±

    Tien Shinhan narrated what he knew in detail.

    Xiaya nodded when he heard this. He now understood why Tien Shinhan was stronger than Goku. It turned out that he had had his potential unlocked by the Namekians¡¯ Great Elder. In the end, an earthling¡¯s potential couldn¡¯t bepared with that of a Saiyan. Even after Tien Shinhan¡¯s potential was unlocked, and he went through harsh training, he was only a little stronger than Goku. One could very well tell that the disparity in power would reduce if Goku and the others continued training.

    ¡°Great; Uncle Polo can be resurrected.¡±

    No one among them was happier than Gohan.

    Bulma¡¯s beautiful eyebrows knitted, and she asked where Namek was. Tien Shinhan answered truthfully. The distance between Namek and the earth is extremely vast. If an ordinary universe spaceship is used, it will need a month to get there, but if Hongshan¡¯s spaceship was used, the trip would only take four to five days.

    ¡°There is no need to rush; before that, increase your strength first. You may seem very powerful, but in the eyes of the universe-level top experts, you are too weak.¡± Xiaya said, pouring cold water over their hopes. ording to Bardock¡¯s prediction from before and the current situation, Xiaya could perceive the danger of Namek¡¯s trip.

    No wonder Bardock said that Goku would transform to Super Saiyan on Namek. It looks like Frieza might already know about the dragon balls and is on his way to Namek.

    But, ording to Bardock¡¯stest prediction, the person who will force Goku to be Super Saiyan is not Frieza, but someone else. This made Xiaya confused.

    ¡°Indeed; we are much weaker than those aliens.¡±

    ¡°But, if we don¡¯t rush to Namek, would others not rush over there before us?¡± This time, Yamcha was somewhat worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will take you with Instant Transmission when the timees. You can arrive on Namek in the blink of an eye,¡± Xiaya indifferently said. This trip to Namek was one he absolutely had to take, as well. After all, he had once promised Namek¡¯s Great Elder that when Namek is endangered, he would step in to help Namek.

    Right now, he knew it was time to fulfill his promise.

    ¡°Then, we can rest assured.¡±

    They know of Xiaya¡¯s Instant Transmission ability, so they all smiled as the pressure on their hearts disappeared.

    Suddenly, North Kai¡¯s voice rang in their ears: ¡°Mister, you just spoke about ¡®Instant Transmission¡¯ move. Isn¡¯t that Yardrat¡¯s unique skill?¡±

    ¡°Who is speaking?¡± Bulma jumped in shock.

    ¡°Rx, that¡¯s Kai-sama,¡± Gokuforted.

    Xiaya was not surprised by North Kai¡¯s peeping, and he smiled. ¡°Not exactly, but my Instant Transmission ability is simr to Yardrat¡¯s.¡±

    North Kai said, ¡°Then, I¡¯m relieved. When you were talking about Namek just now, I observed it and found Frieza taking subordinates over there. They will arrive at Namek in about a month. ¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s lips curled slightly before his countenance turned serious. ¡± One month, huh? It¡¯s almost the same time, then we will reach Namek one step before Frieza.¡±

    ¡°For the next month, I am going to train hard.¡± Goku knocked his hands with a serious expression.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll hand Tagoma over to you. Let him apany you all for training. It can be considered as making use of waste. I will let Saiyan squads watch over from the side. You can take advantage of this one month to train well, but the ce of training cannot be earth¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaya, we are troubling you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I also want to see how powerful Frieza has be.¡±

    Xiaya shook his head, and then borrowed Hyperbolic Time Chamber from Mr. Popo, intending to shut his three kids inside for training. Certainly, ording to the rules of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, only two people can enter at a time, and not more than for two days; otherwise, the exit will be closed. However, Xiaya¡¯s current strength wasparable to Super Saiyan 3. The rules of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber had no effect on him. Even if the exit closes, he can break the dimension and rush out.

    Just as Xiaya was about to enter the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, North Kai stopped him. ¡°Mister, can I ask you a question? ¡±

    ¡°Ask away,¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know why but I can sense a mysterious aura on your body. Your dimension seems to be different from other Saiyans. Can you tell me why?¡± North Kai was puzzled. He could actually see a dimension that is not weaker than his on a mortal. Although the aura was very faint, it was still sensed by him.

 Chapter 451 Close training

    <h4>Chapter 451 Close training</h4>

    It was not impossible for a mortal to train until they became a god, but it was normally a low-level god-like earth¡¯s Kami. This Saiyan, however¡­ his dimension was not lower than North Kai¡¯s. What did that mean? Xiaya¡¯s status was not lower than that of the Kai in charge of one-fourth of the universe.

    Such a high-level god¡¯s status¡­ If you want to reach it by training, it is impossible to achieve without arduous experiences. Hence, North Kai was even more curious about this Saiyan, who imed to be the leader of Hongshan.

    He knew that this Saiyan was very strong, strong enough to be equally matched with Frieza. If Xiaya was willing to help eliminate Frieza, then peace in the North Area would soon be reality.

    Xiaya seemed to know what North Kai was thinking. He smiled indifferently and spoke a name that caused North Kai to tremble with fear. ¡°God of Destruction Beerus. I once trained at his ce.¡±

    Then, ignoring the stunned North Kai, he led children to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    ¡°God¡­ God of Destruction Beerus¡­ So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder he is so mysterious. It turns out that he stayed at Beerus-sama¡¯s ce¡­¡­ God of Destruction Beerus, sigh¡­¡±

    North Kai suddenly became absent-minded, as goosebumps sprouted all over his body. Every time he heard of the God of Destruction, his heart would violently palpitate, and fear would overwhelm his heart.

    No one rted to God of Destruction was simple, and more importantly, he was uncertain of the other¡¯s attitude.

    His previous views ceased.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Dad, where are you taking us?¡±

    Meifei asked childishly, as they have been walking in the winding corridor for a long time. The numerous forks in the path dazzled them, as well as statues with strange shapes. She was already not able to tell the way they hade from.

    Xiaya said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. One year inside is only one day outside.¡±

    ¡°Is it so magical?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You can stay inside for as long as you want,¡± Xiaya said with a smile. However, when they knew the living conditions inside, if they managed to remain inside for one whole year, he would thank god.

    Leading the excited children to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Xiaya pushed open the door, and the four of them went in. Because of the vition of the rules of the Time Chamber, it¡¯s doorpletely sealed up after they entered.

    ¡°Hey, the door is gone.¡± Looking at the vast empty white world, Xili suddenly discovered that the door from which they came had disappeared, and the inside was already another dimensional space. Even if someone else entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, it would not be this world.

    Simply put, they had been exiled from space.

    ¡°Okay; begin training. The atmospheric pressure here is very low, and the air is hot and dry. Adjust your pace when training. Don¡¯t let yourself dehydrate. Can you see that double-storey pce over there? That¡¯s where you will eat and sleep. In the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, normally food is clean water and dry flour, which is stored in the storage room. ¡±

    At the same time, Xiaya reminded them. Of course, he always had some exotic delicacies stored in his dimensional space, but he chose not to take them out at this time.

    The children¡¯s little faces copsed when they heard that the conditions were so difficult. ¡°Dad, the conditions here are very bad. Shall we change ces?¡±

    Xiaya said with a straight face, ¡°Impossible. The exit has been sealed. You know, your mothers and I also trained here as children. If you can¡¯t even handle this level of harsh environment, how will you be stronger in the future? If you behave well, I might give you some rewards. ¡±

    After that, Xiaya took out a te of roast duck from the dimensional space. The enticing aroma made the three children drool, and then they looked on helplessly as Xiaya put it back into the dimensional space.

    ¡°Train well, and when you reach my standard, I will let you out.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you are bad. I will go back and tell mother,¡± Xiang said.

    ¡°Go ahead; Xiang¡¯s reward opportunity will be reduced!¡± Xiaya said with a smile.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Xiang looked up at the sky and shouted, begging for mercy, causing Xili and Meifei to giggle.

    In the following days, the children began to train under Xiaya¡¯s guidance.

    The children had a good foundation. Training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber could be considered an opportunity for them to face their own limits. Xiaya did not require them to breakthrough a lot in their Battle Power. He just wanted them to understand that sometimes when facing harsh environments, the tempering of spirit is even more important.

    Xiaya was teaching them thebination of Earth¡¯s martial arts, Hongshan¡¯s martial arts, and Metamor¡¯s martial arts. There were great differences between various martial arts, but there were also ces where they link up with each other.

    During the training, Xiaya also created spacepression for them ording to his ability. After all, 10x gravity in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber was not difficult for them to withstand. It must be known that the gravity of Hongshan alone was 10x of earth¡¯s gravity. The physique of Saiyans was very sturdy, but if they stayed in a low-gravity environment for too long, their physique¡¯s endurance ability would gradually decline.

    After Xiaya exerted spacepression, the three children found it difficult to take a step. The kids gritted their teeth and withstood the pressure, little by little. Crystal-like beads of sweat dripped down and fell to the ground, turning into hot steam.

    Xiaya nodded slightly and looked at the children seriously.

    He knew that the growth of his children was still in its infancy. Right now, he wasying a solid foundation for them and giving them mature theories, so that they can go a long way in the future.

    Based on Xiang, Xili and Meifei¡¯s situation, Xiaya drew up training ns, and then taught them personally.

    ¡°Xiang, your attack speed is too slow. When defending against Xili, don¡¯t just focus on defense; leave some strength to attack too.¡±

    ¡°Okay; let¡¯s rebuild your bodies a little. Maintain your center of gravity.¡±

    Xiaya pointed out the ws in the children¡¯s bodies, but for Meifei, Xiaya used another method. After all, Legendary Super Saiyan is different from an ordinary Saiyan. The power of Legendary Super Saiyan grew too fast. It was impossible for her to clearly grasp every iota of her strength like Xili, so he nned to instruct Meifei how to fully exhibit her energy in attacking techniques, creating the most destructiveness.

    There were two Super Saiyan forms of Legendary Super Saiyan. One was the ordinary Super Saiyan form when it is suppressed. In this form, the strength is iplete, and the appearance is the same as an ordinary Super Saiyan; And the other is Legendary Super Saiyan form, where their hair is green, and the aura is also green, and this time destructiveness is strongest, and can lose reason very easily.

    Xiaya is now starting toy the foundation for Meifei¡¯s Legendary Super Saiyan transformation.

    After Xiang, Xili, and Meifei entered steady training, Xiaya also immersed in studying the method of breaking through Super Saiyan 3. He has stayed in Super Saiyan 2 for too long.

    Originally, he stayed in Super Saiyan 1 phase for eight years, and broke through to Super Saiyan 2 in one go, surpassing Goku and others, but now he has already stayed in Super Saiyan 2 stage for almost ten years, which is longer than in Super Saiyan 1 stage, and the strength he can exhibit is not weaker than Super Saiyan 3, the umtion of energy has already reached the edge of a breakthrough.

    Time passed.

    Every day, Xiaya¡¯s children grew, and Xiaya himself could feel that the breakthrough to Super Saiyan 3 was getting closer and closer. Soon a year had passed in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    One day, his children could no longer bear the loneliness in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and mored to go out. Naturally, Xiaya would not insist anymore, so all of his strength converged to form a passage from the Hyperbolic Time Chamber to the outside world.

 Chapter 452 Arriving on Planet Namek

    <h4>Chapter 452 Arriving on Namek</h4>

    The reconstruction of Earth was still in full swing. To Goku and others, Xiaya and his children had only disappeared for a day. Sensing the auras on earth, he did not find Goku and others.

    ¡°They took Senzu Beans and Gravity Machine to a nearby for training,¡± Mr. Popo replied.

    The lifes near Earth had been conquered by Cui. So, Goku and others went to a primitive and deste belonging to wild beasts. The journey took only one day with Hongshan¡¯s spaceship.

    Xiaya nodded and realized that Bulma had also followed them. They really had a good matrimonial rtionship. She and Goku really were a match made in heaven.

    After bidding farewell to Mr. Popo, Xiaya flew down to the mortal realm, transferred the Saiyans staying on Earth back to Hongshan, and waited for the day when they would head to Namek.

    Time passed; the days flew by, and in the blink of an eye, almost a month had passed.

    On this day, Xiaya teleported to the closest to Earth ¡ª a called Aiolisin. He was apanied by his three children. He was going to Namek; it was also because he intends to have the Great Elder unlock their potential. In the past, during the training in Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Xiang and Xili had reached 90,000 Battle Power, and Meifei¡¯s Battle Power had directly soared to 300,000, which was double its previous amount.

    On Aiolisin, Tagoma was kicked around like a sandbag by Goku, Tien Shinhan, Krillin, Yamcha, and the others. A series of explosions connected in a straight line, in the trajectory of that Tagoma flew, huge fiery mushroom clouds rose all the way.

    Tagoma¡¯s face was gloomy; it was as though water would drip from it. His heart was bleeding, and sadness overwhelmed him.

    ¡°4x Kaio-ken!¡±

    Goku shouted loudly, and a Battle Power that far exceeded Tagoma¡¯s superimposed on him. Goku¡¯s body emitted a dark red light before it shed, and illusory afterimages shed a few times. Tagoma was once again uncontrobly sent flying.

    Suddenly, Tien Shinhan shouted, ¡°5x Kaio-ken!¡±

    The muscles in his body knitted, and the blue veins on his forehead bulged. Tien Shinhan exerted his maximum power. 600,000 Battle Power gushed out, causing the whole to fiercely shake.

    ¡°Great; 5x Kaio-ken is almost a human¡¯s limit.¡±

    Krillin and Yamcha watched enviously from the side, with dazzling glints in their eyes. Until now, they had mostly only mastered 3x Kaio-ken, which was not at allparable to Tien Shinhan and Goku.

    ¡°Not necessarily. Senior Brother Goku, as a Saiyan, has a much stronger physique than earthlings. Maybe, he has already secretly learned a higher multiple of Kaio-ken long ago,¡± said the long-haired Chi-Chi softly, with a jade-like voice.

    Krillin silently smiled and nodded. ¡°That Goku loves to hold back some of his tricks; maybe, he really has developed a higher level of Kaio-ken.¡±

    ¡°Kakarrot? I think 10x Kaio-ken is certainly possible,¡± Xiaya, who suddenly appeared in front of Krillin and the others, said.

    A stunned Krillin greeted him and asked, ¡°10x Kaio-ken¡­ Is that something a human body can bear?¡±

    Xiaya mysteriously smiled and did not answer. In the original work, with Goku¡¯s maximum power, he could exert 20x Kaio-ken. Xiaya did not know what Goku had currently mastered, but with the help of Senzu Beans, 10x is surely possible.

    ¡°Kakarrot, Tien Shinhan, there is no need to keep this alien anymore; immediately finish him off,¡± Xiaya¡¯s resounding voice traveled over. They were about to leave for Namek. Tagoma had fulfilled his duty as a training partner, so it was time to send him to hell.

    When Goku and Tien Shinhan heard Xiaya, they were shocked; however, they had no sympathy at all for Tagoma and immediately attacked him.

    Tagoma¡¯s face turned pale, and his heart fiercely trembled.

    I¡¯m going to die!

    Tagoma desperately searched for an escape route, but his power was useless in the eyes of Goku and Tien Shinhan, both of whom were using Kaio-ken.

    Goku and Tien Shinhan both took action. Ka Me Ha Me Ha and Dodon Ray intertwined and swept over, and both collided together to erupt out with a dazzling light. Tagoma shouted powerlessly, but before he could finish speaking, he was torn to pieces by the raging and ruthless energy storm, bearing regret and unwillingness.

    When the main culprit that disrupted Earth turned to ashes, Goku took a long sigh of relief and canceled Kaio-ken state.

    He looked at Xiaya, who was flying over. ¡°Xiaya, are you going to take us to Namek?¡±

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Tien Shinhan called out respectfully.

    ¡°Yes; we are going to Namek now. It¡¯s time; Frieza¡¯s army will arrive soon. Let¡¯s move the Namekians away before Frieza rushes over; this way, he¡¯d have been happy for nothing,¡± Xiaya said with a smile.

    ¡°Then, Uncle Polo can be resurrected,¡± Gohan excitedly said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    At this time, Xili circled around Gohan and shook her head contemptuously. ¡°Dad always says that your potential is not worse than ours, but your Battle Power is only 25,000. It¡¯s nothing extraordinary!¡±

    Bang! Xiaya roughly flicked his daughter¡¯s head and scolded jokingly, ¡°If you haven¡¯t been training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber for a year, you may not beparable to him.¡±

    After a pause, he said to everyone, ¡°Excuse me; the kid does not know how to behave.¡±

    Everyoneughed. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t lower themselves to a 4-5-year-old young girl¡¯s level, but as they looked at Xili, the expressions in their eyes became odd. Look at this kid: at such a young age, she already has several tens of thousand Battle Power. As for themselves, they had been training for so many years, but they still only have several tens of thousands of Battle Power.

    It really couldn¡¯t bepared!

    Everyone chatted cheerfully, then Xiayaunched Instant Transmission and brought everyone to Namek. Bulma once again followed.

    A vast grasnd.

    The breeze was lightly blowing, and the clear light wind brought along a unique fragrance of the grasnd. The vegetation on Namek is very scarce, and most of the ces have bare cracked rocks. Xiaya appeared on a hignd of Namek with everyone.

    Because of its high terrain, even though Namek has plenty of sunshine all year round, it was as deste as a desert because it had no water.

    In fact, Xiaya didn¡¯t understand. The power of dragon balls could not exceed the powers of the creator, but improving the environment of a a little should not be difficult. Why does the Great Elder not have Porunga fulfill such a wish. Instead, he had Namekians carry water daily and live their life simr to an ascetic monk?

    ¡°This is Namek?¡±

    Looking at the deste scenes, which extended as far as the eyes can see, there were soft white clouds floating in the emerald green sky, and Bulma instinctively took out the research equipment to check the atmosphere¡¯s situation.

    ¡°The atmosphere contains 0.1% more oxygen than earth¡¯s atmosphere, and the concentration of carbon dioxide is also higher than that on earth ¡­ The natural conditions of Namek are quite harsh.¡±

 Chapter 453 It was a promise

    <h4>Chapter 453 It was a promise</h4>

    ¡°Namekians are born with a robust body, and a part of their body operates like that of nts, with the functions of photosynthesis simr to nts. Thus, as long as they drink water, they can use photosynthesis to produce starch to meet the needs of their physiological functions. Therefore, even if the conditions of Namek are harsh, they can survive. ¡±

    ¡°Due to the huge climate disaster that urred on Namek more than three hundred years ago, there are not many Namekian survivors left. Old Kami fled to Earth because of that disaster.¡±

    Xiaya exined the Namekians¡¯ circumstances.

    Goku asked excitedly, ¡°That is to say, there are many people here who look exactly like Polo?¡±

    Bulma gave her husband a white eye, her look calm and elegant. ¡°The Namekians are a race, just like earthlings, so they certainly look simr.¡±

    ¡°Well, I sense thousands of powerful auras on Namek. They must all be Namekians. Umm, their auras are very tranquil, especially in the north; there is a very powerful Ki,¡± Yajirobe closed his eyes to sense and said in surprise.

    Previously, be it training on the Lookout or Kai Yajirobe did not participate, but this time, he followed them to Namek.

    Xiaya said, ¡°The Namekians are a kind-hearted race, and in the north is where their Great Elder lives.¡±

    Then, the group of thirteen rushed towards the residence of the Great Elder.

    Goku hugged Bulma by the waist and formed a protective in front of him with Ki, and at lightning speed, they appeared thousands of kilometers away in the blink of an eye.

    A vast uninhibited area.

    This ce had criss-crossing ravines and stone pirs of various sizes rising from the ground. A cold wind was blowing, bringing along an icy-cold water vapor. This was a piercing cold ce.

    On top of an enormous towering rock pir, there was a double-story white building where Great Elder and his guard, Nail, resided.

    The moment Xiaya and othersnded, Nail¡ªwho had green skin¡ªwalked out of the building¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Great Elder has been waiting for you all for a long time.¡±

    Nail said coldly to Xiaya and others.

    ¡°Hey, he looks exactly like Polo.¡± Everyone except Xiaya was taken aback. Of course, as Nail was also a Namekian, looking like one was a given; however, someone like Nail who looked almost the same as Polo was rare.

    Perhaps, this was because Nail was also a Warrior-type Namekian.

    Xiaya knew that Nail¡¯s personality was like this. If it wasn¡¯t for Great Elder¡¯s personalmand, perhaps Nail would have immediately driven him and others away. Xiaya seized up Nail and discovered that his Battle Power had really reached 42,000 like in the original work, which was without unlocking potential.

    Stepping into the building and walking up to the second floor, they saw the Namekian Great Elder lying on a huge stone chair.

    The Great Elder had been alive since the climate cmity. After more than three hundred years, he was now approaching old age and could not take even a step.

    ¡°Young Saiyan King, I would like to thank you for abiding with the promise. I am worried that Namek will not survive this cmity,¡± The Great Elder raised his eyelids weakly as he said, his aged voicecking strength.

    Xiaya said, ¡°It was a promise, so I will naturallye.¡±

    ¡°But this time the enemy is Frieza. The Great Elder should know that once the high-intensity battle starts, the tremendous amount of energy will easily damage the entire. I can¡¯t guarantee that Namek can survive after the battle.¡±

    ¡°I know, Kai-sama has told me the news. I didn¡¯t expect this cmity to originate from the evil Frost Demon race, but since this disaster cannot be avoided, for the peace of the universe, I am willing to let Namek be the battlefield.¡± The Great Elder nodded slightly.

    His aged voice sounded very helpless, but for someone wise and farsighted like the Great Elder, his state of mind had long exceeded ordinary people¡¯s perception. He looked upon a problem from a higher level.

    ¡°Great Elder, if Namek is destroyed ¡­¡± Nail¡¯s countenance changed, shouting anxiously.

    The Great Elder lightly waved his hand to stop Nail and said, ¡°If it is all predestined, it is worthwhile to make a little contribution to the universe.¡±

    The Great Elder¡¯s state of mind was worthy of respect. Xiaya said, ¡°I think the Great Elder has misunderstood. The destruction of Namek may be inevitable, but the Namekian race can survive.¡±

    ¡°Oh, why do you say so?¡± The Great Elder¡¯s heart stirred as he asked.

    Xiaya pointed to the dragon balls and said to Nail, ¡°You can immediately collect the dragon balls in each vige after that, you will use Porunga¡¯s power to find a simr to Namek and then transfer your nsman to it.¡±

    Nail¡¯s eyes lit up hearing that, and he looked at the Great Elder expectantly.

    The Great Elder nodded slightly and said, ¡°This is indeed a solution, and it¡¯s also something I was intending to implement. Nail, go and gather the dragon balls. It may be thest time we will make a wish.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nail replied immediately, and then he was about to leave to gather the dragon balls.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Finding a new and transferring the Namekian race¡­ wouldn¡¯t it cost two wishes?¡± Bulma asked in surprise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Namek¡¯s dragon ball can fulfill three wishes at once,¡± Xiaya said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Three wishes!!¡±

    Hearing that, Bulma eximed in surprise. She thought that Namek¡¯s dragon balls were the same as Earth¡¯s dragon balls that could only fulfill one wish at a time! ¡®It turns out that there are three wishes! They are worthy of being called¡ªgenuine dragon balls. They are really strong¡­¡¯ Bulma mused.

    ¡°That ¡­ Can the third wish be left to me? I want to resurrect Uncle Polo,¡± A young voice spoke before Gohan stepped forward.

    Nail paused and looked at the Great Elder.

    The Great Elder chuckled and said to Gohan, ¡°Child,e here, let me take a look at you.¡± Saying that, he put his hands on Gohan¡¯s head, and things that had happened on Earth appeared in the Great Elder¡¯s eyes little by little.

    ¡°I see, Polo is the split body of the Namekian who had fled to Earth, and he is also a kind-hearted person. Nail, set the third wish to resurrect Earth¡¯s Polo.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After that, Nail walked out from the entrance and swiftly flew towards the vige.

    ¡°Kid, your name is Gohan, right? You are really a simple child. Let me see how much potential you have.¡±

    The Great Elder¡¯s thick arm¡ªlike the lid of a huge pot¡ªcovered Gohan¡¯s head, and his palm emitted a glittering light.

    Swish!

    A dazzling light appeared, and suddenly, a bizarre magic took effect on Gohan¡¯s body. Gohan only felt warm before arge amount of warm current gushed out, and the aura on his body increased rapidly.

    Beginning from 25,000, it kept rising.

    90000!

    150000!

    275000!

    In a few seconds, Gohan¡¯s aura multiplied by more than ten times and reached 275,000 Battle Power before stopping. This scared Goku and others. Although they had long known from Tien Shinhan that the Great Elder had the ability to unlock the potential of a person¡¯s body, this crazy method of increasing it sharply still startled them.

    With Gohan¡¯s age, reaching 25000 Battle Power beforeing to Namek had already left Goku and the others astonished. Now it had further increased by more than ten times in one breath; however, they had to suffer a lot in order to improve a little bit of Battle Power.

    ¡°What a frightening potential. Kid, I will draw out a portion for the time being, and then it will be up to you to train yourself.¡±

    With drooping eyelids, the Great Elder said, feeling weak.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Gohan bent over and bowed politely.

    The Great Elder looked at the rest of them and asked, ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to unlock your potential; who wille first?¡±

 Chapter 454 Strength suddenly increases

    <h4>Chapter 454 Strength suddenly increases</h4>

    The Great Elder¡¯s actions of unlocking Gohan¡¯s potential did not cause any side effect; it was equivalent to saving training time. Goku and others watched in disbelief. When they heard the Great Elder¡¯s weak voice, they came back to themselves.

    ¡°Let me.¡± Krillin, who was watching Gohan enviously, stepped forward.

    The Great Elder ced his huge palm on Krillin¡¯s head, and an upward force was drawn out from inside as if there were more than ten hydraulic turbines spinning continuously, generating electricity. Krillin felt that the Ki in his body was surging crazily. After a few seconds, Krillin¡¯s Ki stopped, his Battle Power directly rose from 22,000 to 200,000, an increase of about 9 times.

    Sensing the surging power in his body, Krillin narrowed his eyes and thanked the Great Elder.

    Next was Yamcha. He was simr to Krillin, after his potential was unlocked, his Battle Power reached 180,000. Yajirobe was the weakest, and his Battle Power was around 10,000 previously. After his potential was unlocked, he reached 180,000 Battle Power.

    When it was Chi-Chi¡¯s turn, it might be because Kami¡¯s dimension was different from ordinary mortals and Chi-Chi¡¯s strength was higher than Krillin and others, but her final power reached the same as Gohan ¡ª 270,000 Battle Power.

    Afterwards, following suit, Goku also had his potential unlocked. His Battle Power soared from the initial 190,000 to 1.7 million. During the process, the weather changed suddenly, and a powerful aura suddenly broke through Namek¡¯s clouds. A huge hole split open in the dense floating clouds just like therge eye of a typhoon.

    Previously, when Xiaya had his potential unlocked, it only increased to 720,000. Of course, this was due to the suppression of the space-time ability in Xiaya.

    ¡®Goku¡¯s Ki has increased to such a frightening extent. The gap has increased at once.¡¯ Tien Shinhan, who was watching silently, thought to himself.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan,e over and let me see if your power can be triggered again.¡± The Great Elder stirred.

    ¡°After one¡¯s potential has been unlocked, can it still be unlocked again?¡± Tien Shinhan asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Yes, my ability is to stimte the sleeping potential in your body, and not to create potential or to fully overdraft potential. At that time, I just drew out a part of the power that your body could ept. After training for so many years, your physique and power has changed drastically; thus, it can withstand another unlocking. This time the enemy is strong, and the greater the righteous warriors, the better.¡±

    The Great Elder exined the principles of his ¡®Unlock Potential¡¯ ability.

    Tien Shinhan quickly stepped forward excitedly. After Unlock Potential was finished, Tien Shinhan¡¯s Battle Power rose to 1.1 million. The strength of the potential unlock was not as high as the first time, but it was still a huge improvement. It was second only to Goku¡¯s.

    The Great Elder¡¯s weary eyes turned to Xiaya and his children, hisplexion poor. ¡°Young Saiyan King, you possess a power that scares me. Your dimension is too high, and my ability is only effective on people whose dimension is lower than mine. Forgive me for not being able to unlock your potential again.¡±

    Xiaya smiled. Sure enough, Great Elder¡¯s ¡®Unlock Potential¡¯ was not omnipotent. It was only effective on ordinary lifeforms with a low dimension. The dimension of the Great Elder was higher than Kami¡¯s, but it was still not much. Also, his dimension is not much worse than Kai¡¯s. Under the suppression of the source level, the Great Elder¡¯s Unlock Potential was not effective on Xiaya.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have found my own path, and I¡¯m going to walk firmly on it. Unlocking potential is not necessary for me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, but I see that the three little kids next to you have extraordinary potential. Let me try it on them.¡± The Great Elder said with a smile.

    Xiaya nodded happily and let his children walk over.

    The Great Elder¡¯s hand rested on Xiang¡¯s head, and there was a hint of delight on his face. It seemed that he saw the scenes of the future of Xiang and others. ¡°I will exhaust the remaining of my power. The future of the universe will be handed over to you.¡±

    After saying that, the magic flowed out from the Great Elder¡¯s big hand, stimting Xiang¡¯s potential little by little, and just like a clear stream flowing out of the crack of a mountain, the warm energy nourished every cell in his body. Xiang pleasantly narrowed his eyes, the energy in his body surged, and soon, a vast amount of Ki¡ªa little weaker than that of Goku and Tien Shinhan¡ªemerged.

    800,000 Battle Power!

    Second only to Goku and Tien Shinhan.

    Later, Xili was almost the same. It should be said that they really were twin brother and sister. Her Battle Power also stopped at 800,000.

    However, when Meifei¡¯s potential was being unlocked, a little obstacle was encountered. As the Great Elder¡¯s power prated deep, a

    green Ki blocked the further pration of Great Elder¡¯s power like a diaphragm, and then gradually disintegrated. The vicious and devastating power was like tiger roaring and wolf howling, the brutal aura made everyone feel stifled.

    Great Elder¡¯s Unlocking Potential resulted in failure.

    ¡°Strange, there is frightening energy hidden in this kid¡¯s body. My ¡®Unlock Potential¡¯ ability didn¡¯t have any effect?!¡± The Great Elder said in surprise.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t working?¡± Meifei pouted in disappointment.

    ¡°Sorry, the level of power in your body is above mine.¡±

    Xiaya watched calmly. When the power of the Great Elder failed, a glimmer of light suddenly shed in his eyes. He understood what was going on.

    ¡®Meifei is the Legendary Super Saiyan, and as long as she grows up, reaching the Super Saiyan realm would be very easy. Moreover, ording to Whis, the legendary Super Saiyan may be the weaker version of the demonization of Super Saiyan. If it is weakened further, the energyparable to the ¡°divine power¡± will not easily yield, not to mention, Meifei¡¯s body is supported by Super Shenron. Great Elder¡¯s power is not enough in front of Super Shenron, so Great Elder¡¯s magic could only fail.¡¯

    Xiaya stroked Meifei¡¯s supple hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Your potential is much deeper than your brother and sister. Legendary Super Saiyans are not ordinary. In order to prevent you from getting out of control, natural growth is the best.¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡± Meifei narrowed her eyes and nodded lovingly like a kitten.

    ¡°Hee hee, I¡¯m finally stronger than my little sister,¡± Xiang said in a happy mood.

    Meifei mocked, ¡°I may not be in the lead for long, but even if I do not train, my strength will continue to increase.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiang rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t have dignity as a big brother. ¡®Can¡¯t she let him be happy for a while?¡¯

    ¡°Okay, now we only have to wait for Nail to fetch the dragon balls, and this matter will be more than half done.¡± Xiaya said calmly, ¡°It will take a few hours before Frieza reaches Namek. Everyone, get used to your strength first.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    They nodded. Great Elder¡¯s ability¡ªUnlock Potential¡ªhad caused their strength to rapidly rise by nearly tenfold. They had to get used to this increase in strength. At this moment, they were looking forward to the Frieza Corp that was about to arrive.

    ¡°I hope those aliens won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much weaker I ampared to Frieza. I am really looking forward to it¡­¡±

    ¡°Control your strength first.¡±

    Goku and others were martial artists who had walked little by little from being small and weak. Since they were once weak, they understood the value of power, so towards the excess energy that had appeared in their body, they needed to carefully experience, integrate, and even turn it into a strength that they could control.

 Chapter 455 Making wish to Porunga

    <h4>Chapter 455 Making wish to Porunga</h4>

    Goku and the others walked to the first floor of the Great Elder¡¯s home and found a ce in the spacious hall to sit down cross-legged like old monks in meditation.

    Time gradually passed, and Goku rapidly grasped his power.

    Half an hourter, everyone stood up and reigned in their auras. The immense and profound energy instantly turned nd, making them seem like ordinary people, but it did not achieveplete energy convergence. There was still a portion of the Ki that leaked out ¡ª about six or seven thousand Battle Power.

    After a while, Nail returned with the seven dragon balls, and a middle-aged Namekian also came with him. Under the Great Elder, this Namekian was the person with the highest prestige.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Seven orange football-sized dragon ballsnded on the ground, forming seven big craters.

    ¡°Unbelievable. Namek¡¯s dragon balls are so big,¡± Krillin eximed after seeing Namek¡¯s dragon balls for the first time. Chichi and others were also dazzled.

    ¡°Except for their size, theypletely resemble the dragon balls on Earth,¡± Bulma, who had studied the dragon balls deeply, said in surprise. It¡¯s no wonder they can fulfill three wishes at once. Just looking at their size, the tiny dragon balls of Earth cannot bepared to them.

    Bulma didn¡¯t know that one year on Namek was only 130 days ¡ª one-third of Earth¡¯s year. When Namek¡¯s dragon balls were created by the Great Elder, Namek¡¯s ¡°year¡± was used as the standard.

    In this way, if Namek¡¯s dragon balls were ced on earth, nine wishes can actually be fulfilled in one earth year. They were not a ¡®little¡¯ stronger than earth¡¯s dragon balls.

    Xiaya remembered that in the main storyline of the original work, after Namekians had temporarily migrated to earth, they waited 260 days as they used six wishes in a row to resurrect Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, Krillin, Yamcha, and transferred Namekians to the new Namek. Furthermore, a yearter, Future Trunks came to earth.

    Oh, that¡¯s right, there are less than two years before the Future Trunkses over.

    In fact, at this point, a bug ¡ª neither too big or too small ¡ª should exist in the original work: that is, Gohan¡¯s age problem.

    When Gohan appeared, he was 4 years old, and now is 5 years old. If the interval is less than two years, Gohan should be 7 years old when Trunkses, and 10 years old during Androids¡¯ Saga. Then, he should be 17 years old when Majin Buu appeared, and not the 16 years old as in the original work.

    Naturally, if one was to resolutely exin it, the problem lied in the period between the end of the Namek¡¯s Saga and when Future Trunks appears. This is infinitely close to two years. In the end, is it regarded as one year or two years? Gohan could be considered more than 16 years old, and infinitely close to 17 years old.

    Flinging these useless thoughts to the back of his head, the first thing he had to face was Frieza, who would arrive soon.

    ¡°Moori, from today on, you are the new Great Elder of Namekians,¡± On the second floor, the Great Elder weakly told the middle-aged Namekian.

    Moori was a short and stout Namekian. In the original work, he took over the job of the great elder after the Great Elder Guru¡¯s death. He is also a very outstanding member of the Dragon n.

    ¡°Great Elder, what are you talking about?¡± Moori shouted in surprise.

    Nail¡¯s eyes flickered, looking at the Great Elder silently.

    The Great Elder said, ¡°I can sense my lifespan is running out. It will be thest time making a wish. When the new Namek is found and nsman are transferred, don¡¯t care about me. I want to stay on Namek, apanying it in its final moments¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, there is no need for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ More than three hundred years ago, when the climate cataclysm hadn¡¯t happened yet, Namek was a beautiful full of happiness. Time flies; let it follow me into the darkness,¡± the Great Elder said calmly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The newly-appointed Great Elder Moori said respectfully.

    ¡°Okay. Both of you go and summon Porunga; there isn¡¯t much time.¡± The Great Elder closed his eyes and peacefully went to sleep.

    Moori and Nail looked at each other and sighed before going out. Outside, Bulma was still studying the Namek¡¯s dragon balls. Measurements showed that Namek¡¯s dragon balls have a diameter more than three times that of the earth¡¯s dragon balls, and a volume twenty-seven times that of the earth¡¯s dragon balls.

    ¡°Everyone, back away a little. I¡¯m going to summon Porunga. ¡±

    Having Goku and others retreat some distance, Nail began to summon in Namek¡¯snguage. With a low chanting voice,yers of clouds floated over from the horizon, and the entire Namek fell into darkness.

    Then, amidst lightning shes and resounding thunder, the divine dragon Porunga¡¯s sturdy body appeared.

    It has two antennas on its forehead, ring scarlet eyes, and there were ck horns growing on the forehead, cheeks, and shoulders. Its arms were full of muscles ¡ª looking full of explosive power ¡ª and there was a fin-shaped object growing till the tail bone, along the center of its back.

    ¡°People who have gathered the dragon balls, say thy wishes,¡± Porunga¡¯s deafening voice resounded.

    Bulma watched in amazement, her light purple hair fluttering like soft silk threads. ¡°So, this is the divine dragon of Namek. It looks nothing like Shenron of earth.¡±

    ¡°Dad, how does this divine dragonpare to Hongshan¡¯s divine dragon?¡± Meifei asked Xiaya in a low voice.

    Rubbing his daughter¡¯s small head, Xiaya said lightly, ¡°It cannot bepared; their levels are different.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Meifei nodded, but she did not quite understand.

    Nail watched calmly, with both hands behind his back, as the scarf around his neck and the lower hem of his jacket swayed in the wind. He nced at the excited Gohan and said, ¡°Porunga, please revive Polo of earth!¡±

    After that, he waited for Porunga¡¯s response.

    After a while, Porunga said. ¡°Thy wish is very easy.¡±

    Porunga¡¯s eyes glowed with a blood-red light, and Polo was revived on the faraway Earth. At the same time, on Lookout, the old Kami reappeared while leaning on the scepter. Even the dragon balls that Mr. Popo had gathered and ced on a te recovered their orange-red luster.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I was clearly in the Underworld just now. How was I resurrected? ¡± Polo moved his arms, and the majestic power in his body surged out. Polo pondered for a moment before directly flying towards Lookout.

    ¡°Okay; thy first wish has been fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°The second wish: please find a in the universe that is suitable for Namekians to live on.¡± Nail made a wish using Namek¡¯snguage.

    After Porunga found the new Namek, Nail said, ¡°Please transfer all the Namekians on Namek except me and the Great Elder to the new Namek.¡±

    After Nail finished, Porunga began to use the divine dragon¡¯s power. In an instant, all the Namekians were transferred to the new Namek, and the only remaining Namekians were Nail and the Great Elder.

    When Shenron turned into a beam and flew away, the Great Elder spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Nail, why did you stay behind?¡±

    Nail said with a resolute expression: ¡°My duty is to protect the Great Elder. Right now, a powerful enemy is threatening Great Elder¡¯s life. I have no reason to leave.¡±

    The Great Elder heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Come here; let me increase your strength.¡±

 Chapter 456 A sinister Ki arrives

    <h4>Chapter 456 A sinister Ki arrives</h4>

    He had not increased the Battle Power of his own people before. On one hand, Namek had not been threatened by external forces before, so being too strong would affect the stability of the; on the other hand, it is because of Namekian¡¯s character. Namekians advocate for nature and peace, and they do not interfere too much with the workings of nature.

    But, at the moment, they are facing a powerful enemy, and Nail has chosen to stay on Namek, so the Great Elder would, naturally, not let him die in vain whether emotionally or logically.

    A few minutester, Xiaya, who was making the final preparations outside, sensed a valiant aura suddenly rise from the Great Elder¡¯s hall and was slightly moved. ¡°After Nail had his potential unlocked by the Great Elder, his aura improved by nearly ten times. From the previous 42,000 to almost 400,000! ¡±

    Soon after that, Xiaya saw Nailing out of the entrance, guarding the residence of the Great Elder like a statue, motionless. The icy wind blew at his scarf and cor, making rustling sounds.

    With a faint smile, Xiaya no longer paid attention to Nail. He focused on the conditions of Xiang and the others, teaching them to master their new strength.

    Currently, from the people on Namek, with the exception of Bulma and Great Elder¡ªwho could not fight¡ªeveryone had Battle Powers higher than 100,000. It was really rare to see so many warriors with high Battle Power gathered together.

    ¡°With this much Battle Power, Frieza¡¯s subordinates can be dealt with, but for Frieza¡­ It is still not enough,¡± Xiaya said in his heart as he shook his head.

    He had seen Frieza¡¯s Battle Power; more than 10 years ago, it was 120 million. As Xiaya had defeated Frieza back then, he did not believe that Frieze would not cull his shame and train hard. It was certain that Frieza would be much stronger than he was, but Xiaya could not tell how much Frieza¡¯s power had increased until they fight.

    ¡°No matter how strong, there should be a limit!¡± Xiaya muttered to himself and then limbered up.

    A few hourster, two mighty auras approached Namek; they had not arrived yet. The thick evil energy was like a monstrous wave, pounding against the entire Namek.

    Goku and others¡ªwho were scattered nearby, exercising¡ªfrowned and quickly gathered.

    ¡°Are they finally here? These two Ki¡¯s are really strong,¡± Krillin, who had raised his head, said warily, observing the aura¡¯s emanating from space.

    Yamcha, however, was hopeful. ¡°Although these two Ki¡¯s are much stronger than me, they still seem to be inferior to Tien Shinhan¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Haha; if Frieza¡¯s strength is only this little bit, then we don¡¯t have to worry at all. We can definitely defeat them easily if we fight together.¡±

    ¡°What, so you all can win easily?¡± Bulma raised her hand in front of her forehead and gazed into the distance, but she could not discover anything. ¡°Your sensory skills are really strong.¡±

    Tien Shinhan¡¯s three eyes slightly froze, and he shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense: Frieza¡¯s Ki can¡¯t be much weaker than Tagoma. If he is really so weak, he would find it impossible to rule over most of the North Area.

    It was said that Frieza was an evil, bloodthirsty emperor, but the Ki they could sense was only a little more power than that of Tagoma, who had invaded Earth. The Ki was, at most, about half a million Battle Power, inferior to the Battle Powers of Goku and him.

    It must be understood that the universe was an environment in which the weak were prey to the strong, so strong experts are respected. Bullying the weak was almost exhibited to the extreme. Without powerful¡ªto almost crushing¡ªstrength, it was absolutely impossible to have experts like Tagoma submit.

    In other words, Frieza could not be so weak.

    Moreover, only two Kis had entered Namek¡¯s range and they obviously do not meet the standard of Frieza¡ªthe emperor of the universe.

    Xiaya sensed the aura outside the atmosphere and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really not Frieza; Frieza¡¯s Ki is not that weak.¡±

    The tone of certainty in Xiaya¡¯s words caught Goku¡¯s attention, and he asked, ¡°Xiaya, have you seen Frieza fight?¡±

    Xiaya nodded. ¡°I fought Frieza once about ten years ago. Back then, I thought I had killed him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to ultimately survive.¡±

    Hearing that Xiaya had once fought Frieza piqued Goku¡¯s interest, causing him to ask, ¡°How strong is that Frieza?¡±

    Xiaya frowned; he did not know whether to inform them of Frieza¡¯s Battle Power. When the thought that they would meet Frieza soon crossed his mind, he decided that it was better that they are prepared.

    ¡°Frieza is very powerful. He is a genius of his race. Many years ago, Frieza¡¯s power had reached 120 million. Now, it will only be more terrifying! I don¡¯t know exactly how strong he now is.¡±

    How much Battle Power?

    120 million? 120¡­

    The Battle Power that Xiaya had just mentioned left everyone feeling subdued.

    Krillin stuttered, ¡°Xiaya, are you sure that Frieza¡¯s Battle Power is¡­ 120 million?¡±

    ¡°Yes; this is the minimum estimate,¡±

    Xiaya answered affirmatively.

    Xiu! A cold wind blew over his head.

    Everyone seemed to freeze at that moment, looking both astonished and a little scared.

    To them, Frieza¡¯s Battle Power was too earth-shattering and, even, unrealistically high.

    Lifeforms in the universe could amass such a high Battle Power? Everyone felt shocked. Naturally, they believed Xiaya, and this left them even more astonished.

    Goku smiled bitterly. ¡°Oh, I thought I was already strong enough. Now, it seems that even 10x Kaio-ken is not enough.¡±

    Xiaya nced at Goku. Has this guy really already developed more than 10x Kaio-ken?

    However, the little kids disagreed. Xiang raised his chin and proudly said, ¡°No matter how powerful he is, he is not Dad¡¯s match anyway.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right; that¡¯s right.¡± Xili and Meifei echoed.

    In their eyes, no one could beat their dad. Had their dad not defeated that Frieza before?

    ¡°Yeah; Xiaya did say that he had beaten Frieza before!¡± Yamcha suddenly recovered and looked at Xiaya as though thetter was a god.

    Xiaya smiled and nodded. ¡°Leave Frieza to me. His current strength is not something that you can deal with. Back then, he was lucky to survive. This time, no matter what, he is going to die.¡±

    ¡°With your words, we can rest assured,¡± Krillin smiled and half-jokingly said.

    ¡°If it¡¯s only some subordinates, leave it to us.¡± Tien Shinhan looked serious.

    ¡°My katana will not be soft-hearted.¡± Yajirobe lifted the long shiny silver katana, whose de reflected a cold light.

    After about another minute, the ground trembled slightly as the two dark aurasnded on the other side of Namek, about 20,000 kilometers away from Xiaya and other¡¯s location. For experts like them, only a few minutes would be enough to cover this distance.

    Krillin, Yamcha and others flew up and quickly vanished, leaving several afterimages behind.

    ¡°Bulma, you need to find a quiet ce to hide,¡± Goku told Bulma.

    ¡°Ah, is there any ce to hide here?¡± Bulma asked calmly.

    Xiaya nced at the weak Bulma.  Namek is not safe; let me send you directly back to Earth.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Bulma nced at Goku and then at her son, Gohan. In that case, wasn¡¯t it meaningless for her toe to Namek?

    But, when she thought about this, she realized that she was only going to hold them back if she stayed back. So, she said dejectedly, ¡°Then, you both must be careful. Don¡¯t die; otherwise, when I resurrect you with Earth¡¯s dragon balls in the future, I¡¯ll teach you both a good lesson. ¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Goku and Gohan looked at each other, smiled, and waved at Bulma.

    After sending Bulma back to Earth, Xiaya asked Xiang and others to fly into the sky. Nail needed to protect the Great Elder, so he didn¡¯t leave with Xiaya and the others.

    Several blurry afterimages shed, and a straight beam of light piercing through the atmosphere like lightning, as a mighty explosion rang out in their ears. After catching up with Krillin and others, the group of twelve people formed a line that resembled a parallel ribbon, drawing a beautiful arc in the sky.

    Suddenly, the sky rumbled.

    The pebbles on the ground quivered with a rustle.

    Immediately afterward, an icy-cold aura that almost froze their soul suddenly pressed down on them, like a huge pot smashing their hearts, leaving them almost unable to breathe.

    Affected by the oppressive atmosphere surrounding them, Xiaya and others couldn¡¯t help but pause in mid-air.

    This evil power, which was so dark that it made the entire atmosphere be sticky, swept through Namek. The undisguised killing intent in that aura was extremely fierce and terrifying.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This evil Ki is making me shiver.¡± Other than Xiaya, everyone¡¯s faces were white, and their bodies trembled as they looked at space with expressions of fright.

    Xiaya raised his head and looked at the green, cloudy sky. ¡°This is because Frieza will be arriving soon.¡±

 Chapter 457 Frieza Corp

    <h4>Chapter 457 Frieza Corp</h4>

    ¡°This is Frieza¡¯s Ki?¡±

    The energying from space made them tremble. This Frieza was actually this fierce and evil. Krillin was greatly surprised, and hisplexion turned pale, as he was extremely nervous.

    Xiaya shook his head. ¡°Everyone, reach out with your senses closely; besides Frieza¡¯s Ki, what else is there?¡±

    The other were confused for a moment, but they calmed down. After leaving out Frieza¡¯s Ki, which had almost frozen the air solid, they quickly discovered weaker Kis under Frieza¡¯s.

    As Frieza¡¯s aura was too powerful, Goku and others had not sensed the other Kis. Thinking of this, their expressions turned ugly.

    Goku looked gloomy as he said gravely, ¡°In addition to Frieza, there are several very troublesome energy responses. They are not much weaker than that of the two that justnded on Namek.¡±

    ¡°There are several thousand strong Kis outside, but these are not enough to be worried about. To us, it is Frieza and several of his powerful subordinates we really have to pay attention to,¡± Tien Shinhan added.

    ¡°In short, Frieza¡¯s Ki is the strongest, and counting the remaining two on Namek, there are altogether three powerful energies. If Frieza is handed over to Xiaya to deal with, we only need to deal with the other three powerful people. The remaining small fries are nothing to worry about. ¡°Krillin counted on his fingers and discovered that the situation was not bad.

    It seems that among the enemies who came to Namek with Frieza, not many were peak-level experts. Only three experts had more than 500,000 Battle Power, and rest were weaklings with Battle Powers in the tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands. Arge number of them were only cannon fodder, with Battle Powers only in the thousands. But, their side did not consist of only Goku, Tien Shinhan, and other powerful experts, Xiaya¡¯s three children were also around, making them strong enough to give the enemies a tough fight.

    From those calctions, the situation suddenly seemed quite good! Their tension suddenly disappeared.

    Xiaya was silent for a while, but he was not as optimistic as Krillin. He wondered how powerful Frieza was.

    After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°In the current situation, we should not group up. Everyone should separate as far as possible.

    Frieza¡¯s group usually chooses to rely on energy detectors. This is an opportunity. After everyone separates, you should properly use Ki to draw their attention, then eliminate them one by one.¡±

    If there was arge disparity in power levels, it would be a mistake to group together. Instead, one should adopt a tactic of eliminating one by one.

    Goku and others nodded after thinking about it. Besides Frieza¡ªthe particrly troublesome guy who will be handed over to Xiaya¡ªthere were three other people that were not weaker than Tagoma. They gave Tien Shinhan, Goku, and the others no pressure, at all. Of course, this was on the prerequisite that they did not attract Frieza¡¯s attention. Otherwise, with Goku and their strength, facing Frieza would be akin to hitting a stone with an egg.

    After a brief discussion, besides Xiaya, who stayed where he was, the other eleven people quickly dispersed in all directions.

    ¡°Dad, you have to teach Frieza a good lesson!¡± Meifei raised her delicate arm and made a cheering gesture.

    Xiaya gave a bright smile in return. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will not disappoint you.¡±

    After the children dispersed, Xiaya silently sat down cross-legged on the ground, the jade-like green grass rippled with the wind like waves. Soon, a powerful aura appeared on Namek.

    Xiaya stood up and stared in the southeast direction, which had almost solidified into substantial dark energy clouds, and frowned slightly. ¡°Frieza has be this much stronger? 125 million Battle Power. Is this his Battle Power in Normal State?¡±

    The Battle Power disyed by Frieza was five million higher than his peak state. He certainly did not believe that Frieza¡¯s Battle Power had only increased by five million after so many years. The biggest possibility is that Frieza was still in Normal State or a state that was notpletely released.

    It looked like Frieza had been training well all these years.

    ¡°I wonder who is stronger between him and me at his peak strength.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s ck pupils flickered with sparkling lights, and then an earth-shattering battle intent soared into the sky, swirling up magnificent tornados. Saiyans had never been afraid of fighting, and the will to fight only made their blood boil. Frieza¡¯s strength had only evoked the hidden fighting desire in Xiaya¡¯s heart.

    At that time, in Universe 6, he had continuously challenged the strong experts like this!

    Southeastern region of Namek.

    The rock stratum was exposed to the outside, and the disc-shaped spaceship of Frieza Corp was rooted here. 8-9 huge steel ws were plunged deep into the soil and stone.

    Frieza was sitting on the small Hover Pod, his scarlet eyes looking around. ¡°Mr. Dodoria, immediately arrange people to go down and find the dragon balls. This king wants you to collect all the dragon balls as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza,¡± Dodoria answered with a smile.

    If King Frieza did not trust them, why then would he hand over such an important mission to them? Dodoria thought happily and arranged the people in an orderly manner. Soon, several thousand soldiers of Frieza Corp dispersed and spread out in all directions like waspsing out of their nest.

    Dodoria pressed a button on the lens-type and probed in all directions, but only a few sporadic signals were detected.

    ¡°Hehe. King Frieza, this Namek doesn¡¯t have many living beings. There are only a dozen energy sources with 5000 Battle Power. If Namek really has dragon balls, it must be on those people.¡± Dodoriaughed.

    A cold smile appeared on Frieza¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Mr. Dodoria, I hope it is as you¡¯ve said.¡±

    Dodoriaughed but did not dare to take credit for himself. He then used the detector to test in all directions. Suddenly, in the west, two fierce energies exceeded the limits of the new energy detector. Bang, white smoke came out of the energy detector.

    Dodoria¡¯s mouth twitched, slightly surprised: ¡°It burned down!¡±

    ¡°King Frieza, news hase from the front line. After Tagoma¡¯s signal disappeared, we lost contact with the Abo and Kado brothers. They are no longer in their operational area. It is likely that they also got the news of the dragon balls,¡± Balfe, who was watching on the side, suddenly reported. His report meant that Abo and Kado had most likely defected.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Frieza was slightly surprised, but the corners of his lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Those two idiots¡­ This king did not expect their courage to be so big! Humph, lost contact¡­ Perhaps they are deliberately hiding from this king? ¡± Frieza¡¯s voice was hoarse and cold, and he red with blood-red eyes, like a demon from hell. His voice was frightening.

    Frieza has long since known that Abo and Kado harboured wicked intentions, but he believed that with his prestige, he should be able to keep the brothers under control!

    That was indeed the case. When Frieza returned, Abo and Kado, who had enjoyed a king-like treatment, had handed over the authority obediently, and there was not even a littleint! Thus, it could be seen that Frieza¡¯s fame is not a joke.

    But, it was these two subordinates, who had already handed over the authority, that had now suddenly disappeared! Frieza thought about it; there were not many things that could make them this determined to shed all pretense of cordiality with him, and dragon balls were one of them!

    ¡°When this king returns, I will definitely deal with them.¡± Frieza¡¯s expression suddenly turned gloomy, and his murderous aura surged as his thoughts shifted to how the two brothers got the news of the dragon balls and are vainly trying to acquire treasures belonging to him.

    I should wait. As long as I can get the Namek¡¯s dragon balls and make a wish to obtain eternal life, then the entire universe will not be able to escape this king¡¯s palm.

    Frieza thought ambitiously.

    At this time, Dodoria¡¯s eyes suddenly turned and he said in Frieza¡¯s ear, ¡°Your Majesty, it is reasonable to say that Namekian¡¯s Battle Power cannot burn down the new type of detector. Currently, Abo and Kado have suddenly disappeared from the area where they were stationed at. Say, could they have already arrived on Namek ¡­ ¡±

    Dodoria¡¯s words alerted Frieza.

    He narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cruel smile. ¡°It¡¯s possible. If the dragon balls fall in their hands, it will be bad. Shisami, your strength should be above Abo and Kado. Go and take a look in the direction that the detector had detected the signals. If it is really is those two guys, then kill them on behalf of this king! ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Shisami responded loudly without any expression.

    Shisami was a tall red alien with a pair of long ox horns. He was one of the very best experts in Frieza Corp.

    Those like him, who can stand firm in the Frieza Corp, were powerful lifeforms, and their strength and talents were, naturally, extremely high. Previously, they may have not beenparable to Captain Ginyu and others, but now even if Captain Ginyu was resurrected, he wouldn¡¯t be Shisami and others match.

    After all, Ginyu Force was only a Special Squadron responsible for carrying out flexible missions, and Abo, Kado, Shisami, and even the dead Tagoma were all generals guarding a region. Without extraordinary strength, they couldn¡¯t stabilize a territory at all.

 Chapter 458 Xiaya and Frieza meets once again

    <h4>Chapter 458 Xiaya and Frieza meets once again</h4>

    After Shisami received the order and flew away, Frieza leisurely snapped his finger and suddenly said to Balfe who was standing on the side, ¡°Balfe, go and turn on therge energy detector in the spaceship; let me take a good look at Shisami, Abo and Kado¡¯s wonderful fight.¡±

    As an expert whose Battle Power far exceeded theirs, Frieza also felt lonely at the top (TN: It also literally means one cannot stand the cold in high grounds) . Of course, as a Frost Demon, Frieza liked cold climates the most. He was fond of watching these small and insignificant living beings make their final struggle; it brought him great delight.

    At this moment, Frieza suddenly had a whim¡ªhe wanted to see how Shisami would uphold his kingly majesty.

    Balfe naturally agreed, and soon, therge ship-based detector in the disk-shaped spaceship was turned on.

    With a buzzing sound, all the energy sources on the Namek, without any exception, were detected and disyed on therge screen erected outside.

    The detection capability of the ship-based detector was very powerful; even power sources above hundred million Battle Power could not escape its detection.

    At this time, in the far west, there were two energy sources gathered together, and the energy intensity was about 500,000.

    Furthermore, a 550,000 Battle Power energy source was rushing towards them.

    ¡°Hehe, half a million Battle Power, it seems that they are indeed Abo and Kado brothers. It¡¯s really sad. They will soon die in Shisami¡¯s hands, but this is also the fate of betraying this king.¡± Frieza observed with interest. To him, there was nothing more enjoyable than watching other people put up ast-ditch struggle.

    Although he felt theck of video footage was pitiful, Frieza was still full of delight.

    Waving his hand, Frieza ordered his subordinates in the warship to hand him his favorite red wine. Taking it, he gently shook the ss.

    ¡°King Frieza, don¡¯t you think the energy sources on Namek are odd?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡± Frieza asked with a smile.

    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think that even if Namek is deste, it is unlikely for it to have only a dozen energy sources?¡± Balfe analyzed the situation of Namek. He instinctively felt the oddness on Namek, but he couldn¡¯t exin why.

    ¡®Not only are there just a dozen energy sources on the, their Battle Power is also so high. There is no stepped distribution of strong and weak forces, and each one is an expert. This is certainly something odd.¡¯

    Dodoria yawned and attributed it to a Namekian¡¯s mysteriousness without any care. ¡°Balfe, you are thinking too much. Namekians are said to have magical power like in the legends. There shouldn¡¯t be anything strange about it, right?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I am thinking too much.¡± Balfe hesitated and nodded.

    Frieza was¡ªhowever¡ªcalm, and he waved his hands to interrupt the argument on this issue between the two. Whether there was something odd about Namekians, or if they were hiding something, Frieza did not care at all. As long as he could get the dragon balls, Frieza did not care about anything else. Moreover, with his current skills, Frieza was not afraid of any crafty plots and schemes.

    Just as Shisami was nearing the Abo and Kado brothers, eleven energy sources on the screen which had been motionless, changed significantly. The blinking lights disyed the changes in those energy sources. Their strength, which previously disyed 5000 Battle Power, was slowly increasing.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The changes in the screen attracted the attention of Balfe and the others. After ncing at the screen, they found that those scattered energy sources were bing stronger and stronger, about to break through 10,000 Battle Power.

    Frieza¡¯s ice-cold face revealed a sneer, and he said with graceful bearing, ¡°Ho ho, these Namekians are really interesting. They even know how to conceal their Battle Power. It is somewhat simr to that ancient warrior of the Feidaya people. Humph! Perhaps this is their real strength. Mr. Dodoria, take along a team to finish them off. Remember, don¡¯t forget to interrogate them about the dragon balls. ¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Dodoria patted his chest and epted.

    After Dodoria brought away a team of aliens, the energy disyedon the screen changed once again. At this time, near the ce where the Great Elder lived in the north, a 400,000 Battle Power energy source faintly appeared.

    Namekians also knew the method for concealing aura, but because Nail¡¯s strength had increased recently, his energy could not be concealed properly and was captured by therge energy detector.

    ¡°Hoh, interesting. It seems that this king will not feel bored. Mr. Balfe, I¡¯ll trouble you to guard the spaceship. This king will be right back.¡± Looking at the energy signal that suddenly appeared and disappeared, Frieza immediately became interested.

    Frieza had no suitable candidates at the moment to deal with a powerhouse with more than 500,000 Battle Power, so he was intending to personally go into battle and do some warm up.

    ¡°Please be assured, King Frieza.¡±

    Frieza chuckled, and the egg-shaped Hover Pod leisurely rose into the sky before elerating rapidly, and as if a ray of lightning had broken through the sound barrier, it flew towards the frigidnd in the north.

    Balfe watched silently beside the spaceship and suddenly felt sorry for the Namekians in his heart. However, this little amount of regret left as quickly as it came, and then¡ªin an icy voice¡ªBalfemanded the aliens nearby to attack the remaining Namekian signals.

    In an open space not far from the ce where the Great Elder resided, Xiaya was quietly sitting cross-legged. Sensing that Frieza¡¯s Ki wasing towards the Great Elder¡¯s residence, his face couldn¡¯t help but show a cold smile.

    ¡°It seems that the Great Elder¡¯s location has been found, but with me here, how can you find the Great Elder so easily?¡±

    The corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, and suddenly an earth-shaking aura rose up and rushed into the sky. An energy source around the level of an ordinary Super Saiyan¡¯s strength spread out from his body.

    To attract Frieza¡¯s attention, this amount of Battle Power was enough.

    Beep! Beep! Beep!

    The detector on Frieza¡¯s ear was connected to the ship-based detector. Soon, an unexpected energy fluctuation was transmitted through the ship-based detector.

    Frieza nced at it and gasped slightly in surprise, ¡°100 million Battle Power? Namek still has such a warrior?¡±

    Then Friezaughed heartily, and a rarely seen serious expression appeared on his face. A super warrior with 100 million Battle Power was extremely rare. There were very few of such warriors in the entire universe. ¡®I did not expect that such a powerhouse would be hidden on a in the remote region of ?North Area.¡¯ Frieza couldn¡¯t help but think of the evil Namekian Slug that he had encountered in the past.

    Compared to Slug, this existence that had appeared on Namek was even more powerful.

    ¡°It seems that the Namekian are also a race that is not inferior to my Frost Demon race. Besides Slug, such a warrior still exists. If I stay in Normal State, I can have a serious fight.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s only a little fun for me,¡± Frieza sneered, his blood-red eyes gleaming with a cold light. In his heart, he had immediately sentenced Namekians to death.

    Speeding up, the small Hover Pod approached Xiaya.

    On the other side, Goku and others had sessfully lured over some aliens. When they were killing these aliens, they suddenly sensed energy erupt from Xiaya and stopped in astonishment.

    ¡°So, this is the real strength of Xiaya.¡± Goku was full of fighting spirit, as if he had found a goal to strive for.

    ¡°The battle on our side has just begun.¡±

    Tien Shinhan and others inwardly muttere and chose a powerful aura and flew over.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ho, the golden light is just ahead.¡±

    Frieza narrowed his eyes, the purple cortex on his head was like a gem as it reflected sparkling lights under the sunlight, and the two ck horns emitted bright cold rays.

    When he got closer, Frieza got a clear look at the golden figure in front and his countenance abruptly changed. His eyes widened, and he asked with an icy face, ¡°You are not a Namekian! Ah, it¡¯s you, hateful ancient warrior!¡±

    Frieza¡¯s heart was filled with hatred for the ancient warrior who had forced him into desperate straits. ¡®Should it be said that it was god¡¯s arrangement, letting me meet my former enemy on Namek?¡¯

    At this time, Xiaya raised his head and looked at Frieza, his handsome and bright face curving into a smile as he said, ¡°Frieza, we met again. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t kill you at that time!¡±

    Frieza regained hisposure, just as elegant as in the beginning, but his hoarse voice was full of malevolence as he said, ¡°Ho ho ho, yeah, what happened that year was really the biggest shame in this king¡¯s whole lifetime. But it¡¯s also because of you that this king stopped being arrogant and wholeheartedly trained for so many years. This king can now pinch you to death with one hand.¡±

    ¡°Then you should thank me. I am curious. Previously, I blew you into pieces; thus, you shouldn¡¯t have survived¡­¡±

    As if they were friends, Xiaya chatted with Frieza.

    Both of their voices were genial and full of emotions, and it was as if they were talking about ordinary daily life. Well, they were discussing how to send the other to hell.

    ¡°This king is in a good mood, so let me tell you. This is the life-saving unique skill of my Frost Demon race. When encountering mortal danger, my Frost Demon race can temporarily freeze themselves with energy crystallization. Because it is energy crystallization, not even a little energy will leak. Of course, only very few geniuses like this king can use this unique skill.¡± Sitting on a Hover Pod, Frieza¡¯s tail was swaying, as he shook his finger in the air, looking very pleased.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s the case, thank you for dispelling my doubts. Then I will also tell you something.¡±

    Xiaya smiled brightly. Looking at Frieza¡¯s curious look, he said leisurely, ¡°Actually I am not the ancient warrior that you imagined.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Frieza was listening attentively.

    ¡°The ancient warrior of the Feidaya people is actually someone else, and her Battle Power has reached a terrifying 2.5 billion. If you had encountered a real ancient warrior that year, even if you can temporarily freeze yourself, it will not be able to stop her energy attack.¡± Xiaya mentioned Zangya, who was living on Hongshan. At that time, the extremely powerful Cooler was trampled to death by Zangya.

    ¡°2.5 billion?¡± Frieza was dumbstruck, but then he shook his head disdainfully.

    ¡®That Cooler really died like an idiot!¡¯

    ¡°So can you tell me who you are?¡±

    ¡°Of course I can.¡±

    Xiaya showed his white teeth and faced Frieza with a bright smile, his leisurely voice echoing, ¡°Actually, I am what your race has always been afraid of¡­ I¡¯m a Super Saiyan!¡±

    As Xiaya finished speaking, golden waves rose with earth-shaking momentum, as if gigantic waves were seething. As the waves seethed, a golden aura raged, and Xiaya¡¯s Ki rose to the peak of the ordinary Super Saiyan level, and a terrifying oppressive aura exploded into the sky, the whole atmosphere seemed to be boiling.

 Chapter 459 The battlefield on Planet Namek

    <h4>Chapter 459 The battlefield on Namek</h4>

    On the green field, a powerful aura majestically soared into the sky. At this moment, the Ki waves seethed and lightning rumbled. Namek trembled violently under the harsh and unstable atmosphere.

    Xiaya suddenly erupted with a powerful aura. Cracks appeared on the ground, and it began to sink; soon a pit 50m in dimensions appeared.

    ¡°Super Saiyan!¡±

    Frieza bore the brunt of the strong aura, but the one that stirred his emotions the most was the term¡ªSuper Saiyan.

    His face was gloomy as he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°So this form of yours is called Super Saiyan. It really is the same as in the rumors. Golden ze, and the overbearing warrior. At that time, I thought that it was only a little bit simr to the rumored Super Saiyan. I didn¡¯t expect you to really be a Super Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°Very good, very good. Then, this king¡¯s move of destroying Vegeta was correct. Saiyan, this troublesome race, I really should have finished them off earlier.¡±

    Xiaya snorted softly and said, ¡°The Frost Demon race and Saiyan race have always been mortal enemies. It¡¯s no wonder that you view Saiyans on Vegeta as an eye-sore. By the way, your father¡ªKing Cold, your brother¡ªCooler, Luther and King Davidow of the West Area, all died in front of my eyes. Except Cooler, who was not killed by me, everyone else was.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Frieza narrowed his eyes and jumped from the Hover Pod. ¡°I had long thought that the death of those useless people may be rted to you. Humph, Super Saiyans are worthy of being called our family¡¯s nemesis, killing so many people from my race, but it would all stop here.¡±

    Xiaya raised his eyebrows, but Frieza continued leisurely, ¡°This king¡¯s Battle Power in this current form is 125 million; moreover, this king still has three transformations!¡±

    ¡°I have seen your form. Why don¡¯t you directly transform into your Final Form!¡± Xiaya bluntly ordered.

    Frieza smiled with a stunned look. ¡°Are you so eager to court death? Very well, then this king will help you out!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Frieza¡¯s body began to tremble fiercely, and the white sandstone skin all over his body began to wriggle and became deformed. In just 0.1 second, Friezapleted the first energy release, and then quicklypleted the second and third release respectively. In less than a second, Frieza had transformed into his Final Form.

    Petite build, blood-red eyes, and a youthful but icy face.

    In his Final Form, Frieza¡¯s whole body emitted ayer of fluorescent glimmer, and bright white radiance. Compared to the pure white that Xiaya saw more than ten years ago, its luster was even more mysterious.

    Almost in an instant, Frieza¡¯s strength multiplied by tens of times.

    ¡°This is Frieza¡¯s full strength?¡± Xiaya muttered to himself, his expression began to turn serious.

    Even without using the ¡°Spirit Eye¡± skill, just the Battle Power disyed by Frieza required for Xiaya to treat him seriously.

    Frieza twisted his neckfortably, producing ¡°creaking¡± sounds, and then he folded his hands across his chest, full of confidence. His white tail struck the ground, an evil energy which was full of a dark aura was released without any restraint. Right now, Frieza looked extremely arrogant.

    ¡°Ho ho ho, I¡¯ve kept you waiting. My Battle Power is now 5 billion!¡±

    Frieza belittled all living creatures, so he didn¡¯t mind telling the enemy his own Battle Power. In other words, he told the enemy his Battle Power only to enjoy the enemy¡¯s flustered and despairing expression, which was more in line with his intentions. It made him even more delighted.

    But facing Xiaya, Frieza¡¯s thoughts wouldn¡¯te to fruition.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t long, I only waited for less than half a second. It can¡¯t bepared with the time we used in talking!¡± Xiaya responded coldly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Frieza felt as if his heavy punch had struck cotton.

    ¡°5 billion Battle Power, it is almost the same as my Full Power Super Saiyan 1.¡± Secretly observing Frieza, Xiaya calcted in his heart.

    In fact, the Super Saiyan 2 stage of an ordinary Saiyan already had 5 billion Battle Power, and the Super Perfect Cell in the original work was also at this level. Frieza achieving such strength did not exceed Xiaya¡¯s prediction. Since he knew Frieza¡¯s training talent, 5 billion Battle Power was very small. Xiaya guessed that it may not be Frieza¡¯s full strength.

    The gentle breeze blew past, and the weather in the sky changed irregrly.

    Frieza, who didn¡¯t see the fear on Xiaya¡¯s face, felt unsatisfied. He clicked his tongue and sighed. Licking his lips, he took the initiative and attacked. With his sudden jump, at this moment, the ground copsed, and a strong force was poured into the earth. The majestic waves froze for an instant, and Frieza rushed towards Xiaya like lightning.

    Without any warning, a dazzling light suddenly shone.

    Frieza stuck close to Xiaya¡¯s side. Compared to Xiaya¡¯s height, Frieza was a little short, but being short also had its own advantages. With Frieza¡¯s rapid speed, his body was extremely flexible and nimble, just like a loach.

    However, Xiaya¡¯s reaction was also sufficiently fast. Two blurry figures shed in different ces.

    The sky, grasnds andkes, their figures were everywhere.

    Illusory afterimages were all over the space, making it difficult to differentiate the real from the fake. For a time, the sound of their fight lingered everywhere like the sound of a bell or war drums. Exchanging moves, separating, sprinting; these moves integrated like floating clouds and flowing water. Without any pause, arge amount of frightening energy was pressing down, terrifying people. Arge wave of bombardment fell to the ground in all directions, the rumbling sound lingering in the air.

    Under the powerful force, Namek was extremely fragile. The entire trembled like it could copse at any moment as the two of them fought.

    However, the parties involved in the fight, whether it was Xiaya or Frieza, didn¡¯t want to end the battle so quickly. They knew that the other possessed the ability to survive in a vacuum environment, so in order to have a battlefield that was more advantageous and familiar to themselves, both sides had the tacit understanding to avoid excessively damaging the core of Namek.

    In the sky, ck clouds pressed down.

    With a teleport, Xiaya appeared behind Frieza, grabbed his tail and flung him away with a powerful throw. Frieza immediately turned into a ck dot and charged towards the high altitude of the atmosphere.

    Suddenly, with a sh, Frieza¡¯s figure appeared on the ground.

    ¡°Ka Me Ha Me Ha!¡±

    Xiaya assumed an attacking posture, and an extrarge ¡°Ka Me Ha Me Ha¡± flew out, the bright blue ability gushing out like closelypacted artillery shells concentrated in one ce as it swept through the whole sky. The residual power brushed by the ground, and the entire Namek immediately trembled as a thickyer of soil was scraped away, causing red magma to gush out.

    Just then, the corners of Frieza¡¯s lips rose slightly, and his body suddenly stamped on the ground, leaving behind three figures in the sky. The first figure was Frieza suddenly opening up distance, backing away, and the other two turned back twice in the sky with great speed.

    ¡°Turn!¡± Xiaya shouted softly, and the Kamehameha immediately turned with overwhelming force, rushing towards Frieza who was high in the sky.

    Soon the sky exploded, the atmospheric pressure suddenly dropped, and ring-like Ki waves spread out. A hole appeared in the atmosphere, forming aplete vacuum zone.

    ¡°Dodged it.¡± Xiaya sighed.

    The previous series of battles were extremely wonderful, but it could be said that they were only probing each other; neither side had deployed any real techniques, but even so, the frightening destructive power made the people on the Namek tremble.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°So terrifying¡­ so the teacher has always held back. Is this his true strength? No, his strength may not be only this much.¡±

    On Tien Shinhan¡¯s side, he, who had just now killed several aliens, suddenly felt an earth-shattering frightening aura. As if a Ki wall was pressing down, making him unable to breathe. In addition to his heart trembling, he also had a strong yearning.

    ¡®This ¡­ is the strength of a universe-level peak warrior!¡¯

    ¡°Teacher Xiaya is locked in battle with Frieza.¡± As his disciple, although Tien Shinhan¡¯stent talent was a bitcking, he could at least deal with several bosses. So ignoring these scattered aliens, he flew towards the west in the direction of Abo and Kado.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan, wait for me.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Goku¡¯s body shed as he shouted, flying together with Tien Shinhan to the west.

    ¡°Brother, we should also follow them. It¡¯s no fun killing these weak aliens.¡± Xili¡¯s face looked innocent, with short ck hair blowing beside her ears, but the words she spoke were frightening.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s boring to kill the small fries.¡±

    Xiang also became impatient.

    ¡°He he he, I can sense that someone with 550,000 Battle Power is approaching.¡± Xili¡¯s small face flushed due to her excitement.

    Meifei said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and kill them!¡±

    Thus, after they discussed, the three children went directly to look for the several strongest auras.

    Concerning this, Krillin, Yamcha and Chi-Chi could onlyugh bitterly. Forget about the several strongest bosses, they honestly did no¡¯t even have the strength to kill the aliens here.

 Chapter 460 Silver Frieza

    <h4>Chapter 460 Silver Frieza</h4>

    Thousands of kilometers away, Dodoria, the pink-skinned alien with fat all over his body, soared into the sky, and ording to the direction indicated by the energy detector, he pierced through the air quickly with a group of subordinates.

    Bang!

    With a sound of explosion, the detector worn on Dodoria¡¯s ear burnt again.

    ¡°One more has burned down, the technology of this product is really unreliable. Hey, do you have any advanced detectors?¡± Muttering softly, Dodoria took off the burned energy detector and shouted to his subordinate alien.

    Seeing his subordinates shake their heads, Dodoria scoffed, directly seized a detector from one of them and put it on.

    ¡°Umm, there is a fierce energy reaction 50 kilometers away. Hey, everyone, speed up!¡± Dodoria shouted.

    There were more than a dozen lifeforms with fairly strong energy on Namek. They were mostly from the natives¡ªNamekians. In order to look for the dragon balls and gain achievements in front of King Frieza, it could be said that Dodoria was doing his best. After shouting an order, Dodoria took the dozens of subordinates and sped towards the position disyed by the detector, and soon, they approached the target.

    On the grasnd in the distance, several bluekes were connected together. Theke water was sparkling, and there were several bare spherical trees growing around them.

    ng! ng! ng!

    A ck afterimage shed, and a cold ray streaked across the sky. Putting away the katana in the scabbard, seven or eight aliens paused, and with a thunderous noise, boiling blood sttered out, sshing on the ground. The bodies of the aliens who had lost their lives were immediately torn apart.

    Yajirobe calmly turned his back to the dead aliens and looked up at the sky.

    At this time, Dodoria¡ªleading his team¡ªhad arrived in the sky.

    Looking at the aliens below who had lost their lives and Yajirobe holding a sword next to them, Dodoria frowned as he thought, ¡®Why haven¡¯t I seen the Namekians, and who is this human?¡¯

    ¡°Boy, you killed these people? You are not a Namekian. Why did you appear on Namek?¡±

    Yajirobe sneered, straightened out his messy hair and muttered to himself, ¡°Another group hase, but this time they are decent.¡±

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Dodoria immediately became angry after seeing that the human didn¡¯t answer his question, and his tone wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°He is quite arrogant, it seems he is the leader,¡± Yajirobe muttered.

    Shaking his head disdainfully, Yajirobe grinned, pulled out his katana and suddenly shed towards the several people in the sky. Swift and fierce cold rays shed by, producing a substantial sharp ray which was thin like a cicada¡¯s wing; the sharp ray ripped through the air at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eyes.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    With the sound of piercing, space seemed to transform into several blocks.

    Puchi!

    Drops of blood sshed out, dropping like raindrops.

    Several aliens who came with Dodoria were hit by the tip of Yajirobe¡¯s katana and exploded into fine powder.

    Upon seeing this, Dodoria¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged, and a few drops of cold sweat immediately oozed from his forehead; he was panic-stricken. Dodoria suddenly discovered that the fatty in front of him seemed to be a tough nut to crack.

    ¡®What to do? Should I escape?¡¯

    Dodoria¡¯s thoughts were erratic, and he couldn¡¯t make a decision. ¡®Forget it! I should withdraw to King Frieza¡¯s side,¡¯ Dodoria thought to himself.

    Dodoria valued his life; thus, he didn¡¯t dare to take risks lightly. So, he said to the aliens next to him, ¡°You guys, go up and capture that fatty!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dodoria¡¯s subordinates were also scared, but they had no choice but to obey their superior¡¯s order. They rushed up with their energy cannons. However, Dodoria took advantage of this time and rapidly left in another direction as if his feet had been smeared with grease.

    ¡°You want to run away? You haven¡¯t asked for my permission!¡±

    Yajirobe¡¯s eyes remained on the pink Dodoria. When he saw that Dodoria wanted to use his subordinates aliens to stall him, Yajirobe could not help but sneer. He lowered his body and exerted strength in his feet before his body shot into the sky.

    ¡°Huu, it was really too dangerous. Who would have thought that the fatty would so powerful. Damn it, there are no Namekians on this. I must report the situation here to King Frieza.¡±

    Dodoria fled in panic, a faint ominousness in his heart.

    ¡®This Namek seems to be a trap that has been set up, waiting for us to jump in.¡¯ The fatty that had attacked previously scared Dodoria, which was very rare.

    Dodoria exerted his full strength and rushed towards the ce where the Frieza Corps spaceshipsnded, but just then, an orange figure barred his path. Looking at the person who had appeared in front of him, Dodoria¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly.

    Yajirobe had already finished off those aliens, and was in front of Dodoria, blocking him.

    ¡®How did this guy get ahead of me so quickly? Didn¡¯t those useless people even dy him for a little bit?¡® Dodoria¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart, somewhat hesitating over what to do. He was even more afraid of Yajirobe.

    ¡°Now that you havee to Namek, don¡¯t even think about leaving alive,¡± Yajirobe stopped in midair and said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s not certain who will die and who will live!¡± Knowing that he wasn¡¯t good at it, Dodoria also gave up the idea of ??escaping at this moment. How could he say that he was also a powerhouse whose Battle Power exceeded 20,000. Although he had always lived like a prince, he couldn¡¯t possibly not have even a little bit of will to fight.

    So, with a loud shout, Dodoria rushed towards Yajirobe.

    Yajirobe however smiled, exposing his white teeth, and also stepped forward.

    ¡­

    In the distance, Xiaya and Frieza¡¯s battlefield had already changed beyond recognition. The two of them were too powerful. The fragile couldn¡¯t resist the energy emitted from them. Even if only a tiny bit leaked, it was shockingly terrifying strength.

    On the battlefield suffused with a somber and deste air, two gorgeous splendour lit up the sky.

    Xiaya and Frieza stared at each other from a distance, neither of them showing their full strength. The earlier fight could only be regarded as a warm-up. The warriors in Dragon Ball World seemed to like this method.

    Of course, from the perspective of a warrior, this seemed to be very necessary. If they were easily crushed when facing an enemy withrge strength disparity, it was okay. After all, they had been thoroughly crushed. But if both sides were evenly matched, a moment of slight negligence could ruin the overall situation. Thus, how would one not be careful?

    If one erupted their strength when facing an enemy on their level, they had to be careful when taking big strides as it may backfire, instead.

    Because of this consideration, when two enemies with not too big strength disparity fought, they would tacitly release their full strength slowly and rhythmically.

    Whenpeting fiercely to win a fight, it was not only about whose peak strength was strongest, but also about how both sides adapted to the battlefield when the disparity between their peak strength was not much. In other words, who could control their own strength moreprehensively.

    Suddenly, Xiaya and Frieza¡¯s strength erupted at the same time, like enormous stars, which caused earthshaking changes to their surroundings. With a sh, Frieza¡¯s body rapidly shot in Xiaya¡¯s direction, and the energy permeating everywhere turned into a mist-like free state.

    Xiaya did not remain indifferent to Frieza¡¯s actions and quickly reacted. His body shed as he stepped forward, passed through the mist-like energy and touched Frieza¡¯s side. Afterwards, leaving behind a few afterimages in the sky, Xiaya and Frieza collided violently.

    Treading the void lightly, his figure shed around like a ghost. No matter what tricky angle Frieza attacked from, Xiaya counterattacked grandly, directly blocking his attack by treading only one step in the void.

    Hula!

    They fought from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sky.

    Rumble!

    Explosions reverberated throughout the sky, and there were silhouettes fighting everywhere.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    They rapidly struck each other before withdrawing quickly.

    Cyclones formed, visible to the naked eye. These cyclones formed huge ring-shaped shock waves that spread from the sky to the ground, bombarding the ground and changing it beyond recognition.

    At this time, due to the impact of the battle, a desert area of ??nearly 1,000 kilometers appeared on the ground underneath.

    ¡°Humph, annoying guy.¡±

    Frieza leisurely narrowed his eyes as his body floated in midair, then he slowly dropped down, his eyes full of blood and darkness. Licking his lips, Frieza said, ¡°Your Super Saiyan¡¯s strength has really impressed me. It looks like with your strength, an ordinary Frost Demon is really not your opponent. It¡¯s no wonder that you were ssified as the greatest disaster by my race.¡±

    After a pause, Frieza sneered, ¡°Butpared to this king, you are still toocking. So, do you understand what I said?¡±

    Seeing that Xiaya did not respond, Frieza once again clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Then, I will tell you that this king has not used his full strength until now. The strength I disyed just now did not even reach 20% of this king¡¯s full strength. Are you scared?¡± Frieza muttered to himself and extended his finger, his movements cultured and refined, looking proud of himself.

    ¡®He¡­ he is just like a child showing off his strong points, waiting for adults to praise him.¡¯

    In Xiaya¡¯s view, Frieza was a bit childish.

    ¡°Oh, then let me experience your real strength.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s green pupils looked at Frieza as he said with what appeared to be a smile and yet not a smile.

    Frieza smiled, his purple lips were slightly curled up and his face was full of smiles. He seemed very satisfied with Xiaya¡¯s response. ¡°Ha ha ha, that¡¯s natural. To kill an opponent like you, it¡¯s worth it for this king to use his full strength. Be proud, you are the first person to see the full strength of this king.¡±

    After he finished speaking, the white demon-like Frieza suddenly spread out his hands and pressed against his chest. The veins on his forehead bulged and he roared loudly.

    As Frieza roared loudly, a silvery white radiance rose, and then an earth-shattering energy wrapped around his entire body.

    Xiaya suddenly discovered that the entire space had be different. The atmosphere became sticky, and dark nauseous killing aura filled the whole space. Dark clouds floated over, followed by lightning shes and rolling thunder. The sparkling lightning was shing in a zigzag manner amidst the dark clouds.

    Frieza¡¯s Ki grew increasingly stronger, gradually causing Xiaya to frown deeply.

    Kacha!

    The silver ball of light exploded, and Frieza stood there proudly. The entire transformation process was extremely fast as before. There was not much change in his appearance. He was still petite, but the entire shining and white body was coated with ayer of a bright, metallic luster.

    It seemed to be sparkling with silvery light, and although his height did not change much, his aura had an earth-shattering change.

    ¡°Silver Frieza!¡±

    Xiaya took a deep breath and stared at Frieza with a solemn look. From the earth-shattering pressureing from him, Xiaya felt a vigorous energy fluctuation.

    ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯ve kept you waiting!¡± Frieza¡¯s cold and bone-chilling voice sounded. The vigorous strength flowing throughout his body made him narrow his eyes in euphoria, as if everything was under his control.

 Chapter 461 Intense battle

    <h4>Chapter 461 Intense battle</h4>

    ¡°How is it? Does my current strength scare you, or are you too scared to speak?¡± Frieza, whose entire body was exuding a silver light, pursued his lips and burst into loudughter.

    How strong was Frieza after transforming into Silver Form?

    Xiaya did not know how to discern it, but he could feel a stifling aura in the air that was goosebumps-inducing. If Frieza in the previous form was a drizzle, which was silent to people, then his current form was a heavy downpour capable of hurting the body.

    As Frieza himself had said, he really didn¡¯t use 20% of his strength before.

    ¡°25 billion Battle Power. He is much more powerful than Broly was!¡± Xiaya thought with a slight frown. If 20 billion Battle Power was the required strength to achieve Super Saiyan 3 stage, then 25 billion Battle Power would put one at a rtively advanced level of the stage.

    It seemed Frieza really did spend the past several decades training properly; he was no longer the universe emperor that only knew how to drink red wine.

    Xiaya was silent as he looked at Frieza, who was wearing a smug expression. A momentter, Xiaya said in an icy voice, ¡°Frieza, your power really has surprised me. I didn¡¯t expect you to grow this strong after thest several decades. However, if you think that will scare me, then you think too highly of yourself. ¡±

    ¡°Humph! There is no need for you to show off,¡± Frieza said, snorting.

    Xiaya chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I am not showing off. You can transform, but do you think we, Super Saiyans, have only one stage?¡±

    ¡°You mean Super Saiyan can still continue to transform?¡± Frieza shook his head disdainfully. He considered Xiaya¡¯s word a bluff intended to scare the enemy with.

    Super Saiyans were very strong ¡ª something Frieza himself knew to be the truth ¡ª but it was too early for Xiaya to think himself strong enough to incite fear in Frieza. In the entire universe, other than the mysterious powerful God of Destruction Beerus, who else could scare Frieza?

    No one. There was no one. He did not even put Majin Buu in his eyes.

    ¡°Haha; too much confidence is overly arrogant.¡±

    Xiaya shook his head andughed, and then his expression turned solemn. With a light shout, an earth-shattering aura burst forth. The surroundings began to quake violently, and Frieza¡¯s overwhelming Ki was suddenly cut by something akin to a sharp de and moved aside.

    Several thunderous bangs resounded in the sky above.

    Frieza looked up and saw over a hundred bright arcs of lightning streak through the ck clouds, descending from a hight of tens of thousands of meters. Huge silvery-white snakes twisted and wriggled, vigorously showing the charm of peak-level energy.

    Thin, crackling arcs of electricity twisted around Xiaya.

    Xiaya¡¯s golden hair fluttered even high, and two tufts of gold hair had clumped together in front of his forehead. Xiaya¡¯s Ki became stronger, and his aura gradually began to stabilize. The bright lightning soon vanished, and Xiaya¡¯s aura was reigned in. Other than his hairstyle, which was more erect, Xiaya looked no different than he had as a Full Power Super Saiyan.

    This form was Full Power Super Saiyan 2 ¡ª a most difficult super level to achieve.

    Xiaya flexed his arms and twisted his body, causing muscles filled with power to protrude from every part of his body. At that moment, all 40 trillion cells in Xiaya¡¯s body was filled with energy. His aura was calm, but it had an overwhelmingly terrifying strength within.

    ¡°Hahaha, so this is your so-called transformation? This king admits that your appearance changed a bit, but that is limited to the hairstyle. Did you think that you could deceive this king with just that? Foolish Super Saiyan!¡±

    Frieza sneered and folded his arms across his chest, unable to sense Xiaya¡¯s Ki. Other than the change in Xiaya¡¯s hair, he could not discern any difference in him after the transformation. It was only natural that Frieza could not understand how explosive Xiaya¡¯s current strength was. This was a disadvantage that Frieza suffered.

    Xiaya flexed his limbs and smiled.

    ¡°My previous transformation was Super Saiyan 1, and now, it has be Super Saiyan 2. How much stronger have I be? You can experience that for yourself.¡±

    Although Xiaya spoke casually, he waspletely focused. Frieza¡¯s current strength required that he stay focused and be extremely cautious.

    Xiaya had faced many experts in Universe 6, but only a few of them were very powerful, like Frieza. Other than Hit, whose strength exceeds the standard, Frieza was the strongest expert that Xiaya had encountered.

    Xiaya stared at Frieza with a serious expression, secretly looking for an opportunity to attack. Experts like them could control the rhythm of battle with only a slight pre-emptive opportunity, as the rhythm of a battle yed a very important role in a high-speed battle.

    Violent winds swirled up the sand and stones, and the air froze at this moment.

    A few branches were carried by the sandstorm and tossed about violently, after which they were torn to pieces.

    Suddenly, the two men moved at the same time, stepping forward, and two shiny figures tore through the air and engaged in battle in the blink of an eye. Punches caused waves to form all over the sky, and every attack seemed to tear open the space. Bzzzzz! Like the ear-piercing sound made when water boils ¡ª or like the cry of a child ¡ª all kinds of weird sounds converged together, forming an even more ear-splitting sound.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Xiaya and Frieza were locked into battle, and the whole sky trembled rhythmically.

    Xiaya¡¯s fists were very tough, emitting a bright light. When the fists made contact with Frieza¡¯s body, the collision caused electricity to sh and sounded as though two pieces of steel had collided. Their bodies shook, and simr glints of shock shed in their eyes. A millisecondter, their fists had separated.

    Bang! The fists had collided again.

    They had begun to fight again.

    An icy Ki explosion suddenly shook thend, with the shockwave spreading out from both men at the center. The¡¯s tectonic te broke apart. A terrifying whirlwind swept through the atmosphere. At that moment, words were unnecessary. The frightening power had covered the whole Namek.

    ¡°Hahaha! Interesting!¡±

    Frieza snorted and flew backward. After spitting a mouthful of blood, he suddenly burst intoughter. Then, hisplexion turned pale, and his face which has silvery-white luster turned sinister.

    Ever since Frieza finished his training, he had not met an opponent that was an even match for him, but this Super Saiyan could actually hurt him.

    Should I say that he really is worthy of being the nemesis of the Frost Demon race?

    Frieza reigned in his disdain and inwardly acknowledged Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan 2 transformation.

    As for Xiaya, he was, of course, not feeling well after his short bout with Frieza. His hands were a little numb as he coldly stared at Frieza. Xiaya roared, and his muscles began to squirm. A stronger aura erupted out of him.

    ¡°Space Shackles!¡± He shouted.

    Although his current form was a Full Power Super Saiyan 2, Xiaya¡¯s strength had already reached the peak state of Super Saiyan 2; his entire body was filled with an indescribable majesty.

    It was like an epee. It was not sharp, but every time it attacked, it was bold and unconstrained.

    And with the emergence of the aura, it had be a giant ax!

    Frieza, who was preparing to teach the Super Saiyan in front of him a good lesson, suddenly felt his entire body freeze. His vision blurred, and he realized that the man in front of him had disappeared with a sh.

    Bang! Steel-like ws suddenly appeared in front of Frieza. His blood-red pupils narrowed, and he instantly felt as if sky and earth were spinning, after which he was sent flying. A white sh broke through the air, drawing a straight white line.

    For Xiaya, this was an extremely rare opportunity. How could he easily let him off?

    Xiaya¡¯s foot stepped onto the void, and a cyclone passed through the soles of his feet. Xiaya chased after Frieza, keeping a flight path parallel to the careening Frost Demon, and waved his fist, hitting Frieza¡¯s abdomen.

    Bang! Rumble!!

    As the chaotic and destructive energy swirled, Xiaya¡¯s fist struck Frieza¡¯s body. Frieza spat a mouthful of blood, his body bent over, and his eyes protruded. They were covered with wisps of blood. The beam of light suddenly turned; the white light had stopped. It turned at an acute angle and rushed back from whence it came.

    If Frieza had hit the ground, it is not impossible for his body to tear through the entire.

    Naturally, Xiaya did not intend to let such a thing happen, so he had appeared on the ground in advance and raised his leg, making to kick upward.

    Unsurprisingly, when Frieza crashed over, Xiaya struck Frieza¡¯s back and sent him flying again, albeit in the opposite direction.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    He bombarded Frieza with several strikes consecutively.

    In the span of a few seconds, Xiaya had crazily struck Frieza countless times; each attack seemed able to break space.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± Frieza roared with grief and indignation.

    The anger in his heart exploded, and he extended three paws and struck the void hard, hastily counterattacking but with little sess. In a battle between experts, one only needed a slight opportunity to turn the tides, and Xiaya happened to grab that opportunity.

 Chapter 462 Caught off guard

    <h4>Chapter 462 Caught off guard</h4>

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Super Saiyan, this king will definitely tear you into pieces!¡±

    Frieza roared in anger, his face distorting from pain. Everywhere he had been struck felt sore and numb.

    Due to only a moment of carelessness, Frieza, the mighty universe emperor, was ruthlessly trampled by someone ¡ª a scene reminiscent of that unforgettable scene that urred more than ten years ago.

    His opponent was the same Super Saiyan, and this encounter was almost the same as the past one.

    Frieza was furious, and his silver-white body stood upright. He lowered his head, and a fierce glint shed within his blood-red eyes. His silver tail swayed calmly.

    Frieza surveyed his surroundings and calmed his anger. As long as he took the battle seriously, the Super Saiyan was only so-so. With that in mind, a shocking aura erupted from Frieza.

    A few kilometers away, Xiaya was suddenly locked on by the powerful aura. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill on his back.

    Xiaya¡¯s countenance changed, and he thought, ¡®Frieza¡¯s aura is still improving. Is this the full strength of Silver Frieza? It is making my soul tremble! Hehe, but this is fine, too. Let me see how powerful you are. ¡±

    Facing Frieza, whose aura had increased yet again, Xiaya smiled, and a mighty fighting spirit surged within him.

    Although the enemy had be even more terrifying, Xiaya didn¡¯t cower. The previous Frieza, although powerful, was stillcking a little in maturity.

    But, now ¡ª well, he had fully matured!

    Xiaya¡¯s body shed as he rushed towards Frieza, the air around him emitting fierce whistling sounds. He turned into a beam of light, prating through the void, and reached Frieza in the blink of an eye.

    Ding! Both fists moved at the same time, and a glistening Ki wall spread out along the ne, producing a bright beam of light.

    In this bout, both sides were evenly matched. They were like artillery shells that had collided. The artillery shells were stopped forcibly without any deformation happening to them, but space exploded.

    Xiaya had met a lot of powerful enemies, and he considered Frieza one of the strongest.

    ¡°Super Saiyan!¡± Frieza said softly.

    ¡°Frieza!¡±

    Xiaya faintly smiled and greeted him like an old friend.

    A brief moment of calm appeared between the two, and afterward, what transpired did not need to be detailed. Terrifying energies immediately surged out of their bodies, bringing an indescribable shock to the entire world.

    The sky was being squeezed by the two gold and silver auras, making muffled bangs. The sky split into two halves, and the two chaotic auras continued to attack, forming a strange separate scene.

    Suddenly, with a rumbling sound, the auras exploded forward.

    They began fighting again, and the weather changed irregrly. As sounds of fighting were heard, a swift and fierce whirlwind blew by. The surrounding area, which spanned thousands of miles, was turned into an energy-dense stalemate zone. People with insufficient power that came close by would be pressed down to the ground by the powerful aura there.

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡±

    With a bright radiance, Tri-Beam surged out with a dazzling brilliance and rushed towards Frieza. Friezaughed out loud arrogantly and pointed at the terrifying attack sweeping over. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.

    Destroying Ball!¡±

    A tiny red light flickered a few times in front of him before instantly expanding to be a veryrge fireball, whose diameter was more than a kilometer.

    Frieza indifferently nced at it as he pointed a finger, and the big fireball swept out towards the Tri-Beam. Destroying Ball was a specialty of Frieza¡¯s race. Its might was terrifying.

    With a loud sound, aary level whirlwind blew up. Terrifying knife-like energies zipped past the¡¯s crust, scrappingyer afteryer.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Exercising sound judgment, Frieza seized the opportunity and appeared directly in front of Xiaya.

    ¡°Pff!¡± Xiaya was struck with a violent blow from Frieza, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood before flying backward. The swift and fierce wind pressing downward was like a sharp de, splitting open a bottomless ravine on the ground.

    Stopping on the ground, Xiaya¡¯s face turned pale, and he, again, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Hehe. Super Saiyan, I¡¯ll let you experience this king¡¯s strength.¡±

    Frieza smiled evilly andunched a round of attacks at Xiaya.

    Namek had be extremely fragile. Even if it was not directly attacked, the aftermath of a battle could not be withstood by the¡¯s tectonic tes. Kacha! Kacha! Numerous cracks continued to appear on the ground, and soon, it started to look frightening.

    Xiaya, who was in Full Power Super Saiyan 2 form, was locked in a fight with Frieza in Silver Form.

    They were extremely fast, and they had fought back and forth hundreds of times in the blink of an eye. During the crazy battle, the sky was torn into pieces, forming a vacuum zone. The sky shattered as easily as a mirror did.

    Xiaya was still not as powerful as Frieza. Full Power Super Saiyan 2 may be powerful, but in fact, it was onlyparable to an ordinary Super Saiyan 3. Silver Frieza¡¯s strength has exceeded the standard of an ordinary Super Saiyan 3. It was slightly more powerfulpared to Goku in Super Saiyan 3 state. Besides, after Frieza¡¯s strength once again increased, his Battle Power was not 25 billion, but 28 billion.

    Fortunately, because of the experiences in Universe 6, which let Xiaya gain abundantbat experience that was more than Frieza¡¯s, Xiaya had the slight advantage.

    ¡­

    Thousands of kilometers away, the three kids were staring nkly at the sky. Everything that was happening on the battlefield in the distance had shaken their minds.

    ¡°Brother, Dad¡¯s Ki is so terrifying! That evil Ki is too frightening.¡± Xili shuddered, her face pale.

    Xiang thought deeply and nodded. ¡°Dad will definitely win. Let¡¯s deal with this red-skinned alien first.¡±

    As he pointed at Shisami, who was lying on the ground and gasping for air, a vicious light shed in Xiang¡¯s eyes. This Shisami had encountered them; this really is an umtion of bad luck from eight lifetimes. Who would have thought that three tiny children could beat Shisami so ruthlessly that he couldn¡¯t even retaliate?

    ¡°Umm, this guy can really take beatings.¡± Xili nodded seriously.

    ¡°Is this guy a cow? Should we eat it?¡±

    ¡°Forget it; it looks disgusting.¡±

    When Xiang and Xili were discussing how to take care of Shisami, the youngest Meifei was looking at the distance, her eyes shining brightly. Looking at the earth-shattering battle on the other side of the, an indescribable excitement emerged in Meifei¡¯s little heart. The berserk aura hidden deeply in her bloodline seemed to be slowly waking up¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Over there; what a strong Ki.¡± Goku raised his head excitedly.

    Goku and Tien Shinhan were facing the Abo and Kado brothers. These two people were naturally not their match. However, Goku, who was easily distracted, gave Abo and Kado a great opportunity. They hurriedly moved closer to each other and then used their unique skill.

    After knowing that they could not defeat their enemies, the brothers decisively chose to fuse.

    Puchi! A dazzling light shed, and both brothers disappeared. A taller guy was left standing in their ce.

    The fused Aka appeared.

    Unlike the individual red and blue, after fusion, Aka had violet skin. He was still fat, and spikes were growing all over the body just like Dodoria. But, Aka was countless times more powerful than Dodoria.

    The appearance of Aka shocked Goku, and he immediately realized that something was up.

    ¡°Damn it. This guy¡¯s Ki has suddenly increased so much. 50 million Battle Power¡­ this is troublesome!¡± Goku muttered, an ugly look appearing on his face.

    Before Abo and Kado brothers merged, Goku had absolute confidence, but now, neither he nor Tien Shinhan was sure. Aka was too powerful and too troublesome. This change had caught them off guard.

 Chapter 463 Constantly changing situation

    <h4>Chapter 463 Constantly changing situation</h4>

    Due to the sudden fusion of Abo and Kado, the situation on Goku¡¯s side suddenly fell to the bottom. Aka was very strong; although he had not reached the strongest state, which wasparable to Frieza¡¯s 120 million Battle Power, 50 million Battle Power was enough to give Goku and Tien Shinhan trouble.

    The development of the battle could be described as ¡®undergoing myriad changes in the blink of an eye¡¯. In the first second, Goku had sess in his grasp, but the next second, he was trampled and suppressed. Goku clearly felt the change in pressure when this situation reversed instantly.

    ¡°Forcing me to this stage, you humans strength have obtained my acknowledgment. I¡¯ll let you both experience the terror of death,¡± Aka¡¯s said in a booming voice. He did not speak fast. Instead, he was calm; it was though victory was within his grasp.

    The enemy¡¯s calm meant their side¡¯s defeat. Suddenly hearing the threatening words of the powerful expert named ¡°Aka¡±, Goku and Tien Shinhan¡¯s countenance could not help but sink. Goku gritted his teeth and turned around his head, speaking quietly, ¡°Hey, this guy is too powerful. I estimate that his Battle Power exceeds 50 million. I am not certain that I can defeat him.¡±

    ¡°We have no choice but to go all out,¡± Tien Shinhan said with a tense expression.

    ¡°Yeah; go all out!¡±

    Saying that, Goku looked at the ugly violet alien, his face bing calmer and calmer as suddenly shouted, ¡°10x Kaio-ken!¡±

    A dark red me instantly erupted out from Goku¡¯s body. The pressure of 10x Kaio-ken suddenly besieged his body, and his bones made ¡°creaking¡± sounds. A few strands at the corners of his tattered clothing fluttering in the wind.

    Feeling his body¡¯s ability to bear the weight, Goku again crazily roared, ¡°20x Kaio-ken!¡±

    Boom!! An enormous void suddenly appeared in the sky; the majestic power was a little out of control. 20x Kaio-ken was no joke. If Goku got a little bit careless, his body could copse. Because therge aura was beyond his tolerance level. It overflowed in all directions and charged around violently.

    Goku¡¯s looked pained, but he stared at Aka with a sinister expression.

    34 million Battle Power was already his limit. The difference between his battle power and Aka¡¯s was huge, as wide as a chasm. However, unlike before, Goku was no longer incapable of resisting.

    ¡°Goku¡­¡±

    Tien Shinhan stared at Goku with a stiff expression. Goku¡¯s body was surrounded by a dark aura, which was exuding a terrifying power. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had been left this much behind. ¡°7x Kaio-ken! ¡±

    Not willing to be outdone, Tien Shinhan roared, and his aura suddenly soared. He floated in midair, the veins on his body bulging.

    ¡°Hehehe. It looks like your appearance has changed. Originally, I prepared this power for Frieza, but now ¡­ I will finish you off first!¡± Aka¡¯s fat body turned around. Although he was fat, his movements were not slow. In an instant, he had arrived behind Goku.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± He leisurely threw out punches.

    Goku was on high alert. His body shed, avoiding Aka¡¯s attack. He then flew up and created some distance between them. He carefully observed his surroundings, moving his eyes up, down, left and right.

    Suddenly, a sinister aura approached him.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    His eyes blurred. A vigorous and brutal force erupted out, and an arm full of offensive power suddenly appeared in Goku¡¯s field of vision and struck him hard. Goku was sent flying like a cannonball.

    ¡°Just so-so!¡± Aka sneered. After that, he turned around and attacked Tien Shinhan.

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡±.

    With a grave expression, Tien Shinhan used his most powerful move. Sparkling and bright shock waves shed, and space seemed to rip apart. Light rays stretched to form a strange curve, and a powerful shock wave pierced straight ahead. But in this area, which was extremely distorted and full of scorching energy, Aka¡¯s body was slightly lowered, as if he had met little resistance. He smiled evilly before extending his ws towards Tien Shinhan.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Blood sshed out.

    Tien Shinhan screamed and was also knocked aside.

    Just as Aka made to finish off Goku and Tien Shinhan ¡ª Krillin, Yamcha, Chiaotzu, Yajirobe, and the others rushed over.

    ¡°Destructo Disc!¡±

    ¡°Iaigiri!¡±

    ¡°Dodon Ray!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Ball!¡±

    Aka turned around in surprise and saw four terrifying and powerful energies merge into a colorful rapidly-moving energy ball. It suddenly exploded, blocking his steps. However, due to the disparity in levels, this attack could not cause even a little damage to Aka. The instant it touched his body, it turned into fog-like energy.

    ¡°Sr re!¡± Shouting an rmed voice.

    A bright and dazzling sun suddenly formed in the sky, and its extreme white re stung Aka¡¯s eyes. Although his eyes are closed, light still passed through the eyelids. Aka screamed fearfully as he temporarily lost his sight.

    This opportunity was very rare; if it was missed, another one may note.

    Without going into too much detail¡­ ¡°Everyone attack this monster together.¡± No one knew who shouted, but Goku, Tien Shinhan, Krillin, and the others did not hesitate. They all stepped forward and surrounded Aka in the middle. Red, blue, white¡­ Different energies attacked him.

    In the next second, a huge, dark red mushroom cloud expanded on the entire in. Airwaves continuously battered the highest point of the atmosphere, almost breaching the atmosphere of Namek and entering the universe.

    After such fierce attacks, even a tenacious creature ought to be buried! Goku gasped for breath, but after a brief pause, his expression turned gloomy.

    ¡°How is it possible?! Even after suffering such an attack, he still didn¡¯t die!¡± Goku said in disbelief.

    ¡°What! Not good; everyone, quickly retreat!¡± Krillin also reacted. He looked frightened as he shouted with all his might.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to escape.¡±

    Everyone heard a rxed voice, after which the gentle breeze blowing by turned into a storm, and Aka¡¯s violet figure appeared in the smoke. The Battle Armor on his body was in tatters, and his body was covered with deep blood-red cracks. However,pared to the nervous Z Warriors, he looked calm and rxed, and there was even a trace of sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    At the same time.

    The ce where Xiaya was fighting Frieza.

    ¡°Pff!¡± A spiral energy prated the ground. Frieza stretched out both of his arms, and while fighting fiercely, his body rapidly retreated.

    Bang! A beam of light shed as Xiaya resolutely darted towards Frieza. With the support of space-time ability, Xiaya¡¯s speed had increased to an inconceivable level.

    Moving swiftly, he immediatelyunched fierce attacks at Frieza.

    Following Frieza closely, Xiaya vigorously punched, swiftly dodged, and then kicked! Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and a sparkling ripple illuminated space. Frieza careened through the air like a cannonball, and from afar, he was a small dot crossing the sky.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Frieza, who had turned into a ck dot and disappeared on the horizon, roared. He spread out his four limbs, and the air around him immediately froze. It was as though a big had quickly opened. His body stabilized, and his flying speed slowed down.

    Hovering in the air, Frieza narrowed his blood-red eyes, his silver body glowed. Looking at the tinynd below, Frieza snorted and descended, and with several swift shes, he suddenly arrived in front of Xiaya.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! The two sides started another high-frequency battle.

    This time, Frieza was the one attacking, extending his ws, elbow attack, and tails for a sweep. His nimble body moved in various ways as though he wished to vent the rage in his heart. His attacks steadily grew stronger.

    Finally, with a loud bang, Xiaya was hit by a w that arrived from the upper right and lost his bnce. Xiu! He fell to the ground just like a shooting star.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Less than ten meters from the ground, Xiaya stopped his body forcibly. Then, with a loud rumbling sound, a strong storm pressed down on the ground, and the hard rock sunk down, creating a crater that was hundreds of meters wide.

    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± In the sky, Frieza shook his head and descended, swooping down on Xiaya once again.

    Faced with Frieza¡¯s increasingly crazy attacks, Xiaya moved swiftly and skillfully. Every time he attacked, his strength was not a point more or a point less; it was just right every time. The space-time ability made his reflexes sharper.

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten minutes had passed, and after an evenly matched fight, Friezaughed crazily and again returned to midair.

    Xiaya and Frieza, like two bright stars, both wanted to try to obstruct the other, but because of the huge ¡°physique¡±, no one could do anything for a while.

    Rumble! Rumble!!

    Frieza recklessly condensed shining energy balls in the air, and a new battle began.

    Raising both hands above his head, Frieza slowly brought them in front of him. As an evil Ki suddenly burst out, he shouted, ¡°Death Cannon!!¡±

    Huge scorching hot and bright fireballs formed in mid-air. Each of them had a diameter of thousands of meters. The destructive force of each energy ball could wipe out an entire!

    After Frieza¡¯s strength improved, his signature move ¡°Death Cannon¡± had also changed from a small fireball to a majestic Destroying Ball! Behind these energy balls, Frieza was so small.

    Friezaughed wildly. Raising the huge fireballs, a vicious power burst out, and he threw them down from high in the sky. The air was suddenly pervaded with a sour scent, and the thin, high-pressure energy balls divided the gloomy sky into two parts. Between these parts was an illusory aura that made whoever sensed it tremble.

    Facing these huge energy balls, Xiaya looked focused and formed a shining blue-white energy wave in his hand in response¡­

    In a strong vs strong situation, only a simrly powerful energy wave could counteract the iing Death Cannon!

 Chapter 464 Demonized crystal

    <h4>Chapter 464 Demonized crystal</h4>

    With a violent explosion, the solid ground became soft like flour. In an instant, cracks appeared on the in, and mountains fell.

    Xiaya was pounded one kilometre below the ground. He shouted loudly, and the golden light turned brighter. A mighty aura burst out from under the ground. Bang! A golden figure emerged from the crater.

    Looking at Frieza, whose body was entwined with dark energy, Xiaya¡¯s eyelids were somewhat heavy. He spread open his arms and stopped in midair. Xiaya¡¯s aura had weakened a lot. He was panting heavily and was visibly fatigued.

    His body underwent greater consumption during the Super Saiyan 2 transformation. Although the pressure on his body because of Full Power state was not as fierce as he had expected, the depletion of energy could not be denied.

    The only thing that pleased Xiaya was that Frieza did not fare any better than him. His transformation had also exhausted him greatly. Silver Frieza certainly did not have a good grasp of the berserk power in his body.

    ¡°Haha! Super Saiyan, you really have impressed this king, but because of this, this king can no longer wait to tear you into pieces.¡±

    Although Frieza was panting heavily, like an ox, he had an evil smile on his face, pretending to be calm. He folded his hands behind him and slowly floated over. He came to a ce only a dozen meters away from Xiaya and looked at him while maintaining an elegant demeanor.

    ¡°Pretending to be elegant¡­ In fact, you are also trying to look strong when, in reality, he is weak, too.¡±

    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xiaya narrowed his eyes. He could not understand what Frieza was thinking. The Frost Demon was obviously tired and didn¡¯t have much strength, but he wanted to look as though he had won.

    At this moment, the energy on both sides should have been nearly consumed.

    Frieza was the best talent in the Frost Demon race. Because he was born with powerful energy, he never trained well. He especially liked to see other living beings struggle on their deathbed, but when the struggling person was himself, he wasn¡¯t so happy!

    Eighteen years ago, Xiaya gave him a good p in the face. This made him train to his Silver Form ¡ª which was enough to sweep away the shadows of the past.

    In today¡¯s battle on Namek, Frieza had made up his mind to exterminate Xiaya ¡ª the obstacle preventing him from ruling the universe.

    Frieza swung his tail and ¡ª from who knows where ¡ª took out a blood-red crystal. ¡°Hoho! At first, this king wasn¡¯t nning on using this crystal, as even this king doesn¡¯t trust them, after all, but in order to kill you, this king doesn¡¯t care anymore. ¡±

    Looking at the blood-red crystal in Frieza¡¯s hands, which looked like an irregr diamond, Xiaya¡¯s expression abruptly changed. He has seen this crystal several times: once in the Demon Realm and at the time when Broly attacked Hongshan.

    ¡°Space-time crystal ¡ª no, it seems a little different.¡±

    The expression on Xiaya¡¯s face kept changing, and he looked up at Frieza. With gritted teeth, Xiaya asked, ¡°Who gave you this crystal?¡±

    Narrowing his blood-red eyes, a smile formed on Frieza¡¯s face. ¡°Hoho. I am not allowed to tell you. This is my agreement with them.¡±

    Facing the tight-lipped Frieza, Xiaya made a guess: a woman with silver-gray hair and a crimson skin tight clothes emerged in his mind. ¡°The person that gave you the crystal is a woman named Towa from Demon Realm?¡±

    Only sorcerer Towa possessed this kind of crystal.

    ¡°Towa? Woman? No, no. He is not the person you speak about.¡± Frieza shook his head sideways. He had stared nkly for a moment when Xiaya mentioned Towa, but he had shaken his head after.

    ¡°If it is not Towa, then who could it be?¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Although Frieza was an evil person, Xiaya, who understood Frieza¡¯s nature, knew that he disdained lies.

    Since Frieza said it was not Towa, the person who gave him the crystal could not be Towa.

    But, if it¡¯s not Towa, then who is it? Is it Mira?

    Not caring anymore about the doubts in Xiaya¡¯s heart, Frieza stuffed the red crystal into his mouth in front of Xiaya. With a loud crunch, he bit the red crystal into pieces and swallowed it.

    After eating the crystal, Frieza¡¯s body shuddered and began to tremble violently. His muscles began to expand, and blood-red lines appeared all over his body. His petite body suddenly grew a lot taller, and even his Ki increased.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes narrowed, and an ominous feeling appeared in his heart.

    Just then, Frieza disappeared once. With a step, he had arrived before Xiaya and kicked. Xiaya instinctively protected his chest.

    ¡°Pff!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s face turned white, and he spurted out a blood sword as his body blocked Frieza¡¯s attack.

    But, with a kacha sound, a huge force prated his arm. Xiaya¡¯s body felt numb, and the powerful explosive force sent him flying into the distance.

    The bizarre energy injured his internal organs, and he was suppressed instantly. Like an artillery shell flying rapidly, it made whistling noises when violent friction urred with the surrounding air.

    At the same time, Xiaya¡¯s arm, which he had used to block, had be seriously deformed.

    ¡°What frightening strength!¡± Feeling the pain traveling through his entire arm, Xiaya¡¯s expression was ugly, and big beads of sweat dripped down from the tip of his nose. Looking at Frieza, who had obtained new power, he wryly smiled inwardly.

    On the other side, Frieza raised his hand and casually moved it a few times, causing illusory afterimages to appear everywhere.

    ¡°New power and super high speed; my strength has improved a lot. It seems that that person¡¯s words are somewhat credible, but the red veins are too ugly.¡± Frieza grinned in satisfaction. He extended and opened his palm a few times, grinning wildly.

    At that moment, he felt as though the entire universe was within his grasp.

    North Kai¡¯s.

    North Kai was pacing around anxiously, holding sunsses in his hand, looking deathly pale.

    ¡°Aiya, where did it go wrong? Why did Frieza be so powerful, and what is that crystal? I feel an ominous aura from it. Could it be Demon Race ¡­ Oh no, it¡¯s bad. That small fry Aka, who I hadn¡¯t paid attention to before is actually so powerful. ¡±

    North Kai stomped his foot with annoyance. He was feeling helpless because of the matters happening on Namek.

    In the beginning, he had not paid attention to happenings around Goku and the others. He knew that with their increased strength, even though they could not deal with Frieza, they could, at least, protect themselves. But now, they were in a dangerous situation.

    ¡°No, even 20x Kaio-ken is useless; Goku and the others are in danger.¡±

    nkly watching the events unfolding on Namek, North Kai sat down on the ground, feeling powerless. He suddenly had an insignificant feeling. In front of the powerful experts that could destroy the world, he, North Kai, was useless.

    Frieza¡¯s and Xiaya¡¯s levels were too high; he had no way. Now, on Goku¡¯s side, he could still think of a way.

    ¡°If Goku could seize the opportunity to use ¡®Spirit Bomb¡¯, there may be a little chance. But, is there time to gather a ¡®Spirit Bomb¡¯?¡±

    Thinking of this, North Kai immediately transmitted his voice to Goku and others on Namek, hurriedly saying, ¡°Goku, you all should immediately withdraw from the battlefield. You all are not Aka¡¯s match. After leaving, hide your qi and spend some time preparing a ¡®Spirit Bomb¡¯. This is the only method now. ¡±

    ¡°But, is there a chance to get away?¡± Goku said with uncertainty, as his position was firmly locked on to by Aka.

    ¡°Think of a way; you guys can do it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Goku responded with a frown and beckoned to everyone. He then restrained his Ki¡­ The chances of sess were very little, but he had no other choice but to try.

 Chapter 465 Piccolo

    <h4>Chapter 465 Polo</h4>

    Earlier on earth.

    When the battle on Namek had just stated, Polo, who was resurrected by Nail with Namek¡¯s dragon balls, had just regained his consciousness, after which he flew towards Lookout. He needed to understand what had happened in the time he was unconscious, and Lookout was the only ce he could get the answer.

    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± said the old Kami, who had been waiting for a long time on the za. He watched Polo fly over.

    ¡°What the hell is going on? How did we resurrect?¡± Polo looked at old Kami and asked rudely.

    ¡°Mr. Popo, you exin.¡± Old Kami gestured to Mr. Popo, who had been standing on the side from the beginning without saying a word, just like a log.

    Mr. Popo nodded and narrated in detail what had happened after Polo¡¯s death.

    After Polo heard what had happened, his face was gloomy, and with an expression of incredulity and uncertainly, he said, ¡°So, it was Saiyans who came to save Earth afterward? Saiyan¡­ I am a Namekian, but Gohan and the others have gone to Namek¡­ ¡±

    Polo muttered as though he was slowly digesting the information. Suddenly, Polo raised his head and calmly said, ¡°Use dragon balls and send me to Namek!¡±

    ¡°No. Dragon balls are for resurrecting the humans that died on earth.¡± Old Kami refused instantly, without thinking much about it.

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t waste my time and immediately send me there using the dragon balls. I don¡¯t care if earthlings die or live. Dragon balls are not a nanny specifically for the earthlings.¡± Polo stared at the old Kami with sharp eyes. There was an icy expression on his face. It was as though he would start a fight if old Kami were to refuse his request again.

    Old Kami stared at Polo and finally sighed. Maybe Polo was right. Earth¡¯s disasters could not be resolved with dragon balls every time. Natural disasters happened every time. Laziness could not be cultivated because dragon balls existed.

    Old kami turned his head and said, ¡°Mr. Popo, bring out the dragon balls.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mr. Popo replied and brought the seven dragon balls out from the inner hall.

    Seeing that old Kami had finally agreed to his request, Polo looked a little better. He coldly snorted and gazed at the distant universe. The next step was to summon Shenron and send him to his homeworld¡ªa ce that had never been in his memories Namek.

    ¡­

    Namek, a lush green grasnd. A soul-stirring and terrifying pressure erupted from every part of the. As soon as Polo appeared on the grasnd, he was suppressed by an imposing aura.

    ¡°There are so many strong experts fighting on the Namek, eh? This is Gohan¡¯s Ki, and that¡¯s Goku¡¯s. How did their Ki be so strong?¡± Polo gaped when he sensed the auras in the air. Everything was beyond his expectations.

    As reality sunk in, Polo forced down the shock in his heart.

    He held his breath and concentrated, sensing the situation around the. He urgently needed to understand what was happening on the!

    As his senses expanded, a burst of mighty and frightening Ki¡¯s suddenly bombarded Polo¡¯s mind. These Ki¡¯s were too powerful, they almost made him dizzy. Anyone that understood the application of Ki, even by just a little, would understand how horrifying these Ki¡¯s were.

    ¡°2,000 kilometers northwest of here, there is a very strong Ki. No fights have broken out there yet. Let¡¯s first understand the situation there.¡±

    Having finalized his n, Polo opened his eyes and made his move. First, he had to figure out what was going on. Polo flew Northwest; that was where the Great Elder lived.

    Rumble! Polo could feel huge tremors rock the. It was as though the end of the world was approaching. The atmosphere roiled, and the shook. These scenes had greatly exceeded Polo¡¯s imagination. ¡°It seems Goku and the others are facing a very powerful enemy. Damn it! My current minuscule strength won¡¯t have any impact whatsoever.¡±

    The more Polo thought about this, the worse his mood got. He wondered if he could even do anything on Namek! The enemy¡¯s strength and the power of Goku and the others left him feeling he won¡¯t be of any help.

    King Polo, who had been illustrious and famous in the past, now harbored the deste feeling of being cast out.

    The area where Great Elder lived was vast, full of canyons, and uninhabited.

    When Polo arrived, the door of the two-storey building atop a stone pir opened, and Nail stepped out, ncing at Polo, who looked travel-worn. ¡°nsman who has arrived from a distant, Great Elder has been waiting inside for a long time.¡±

    ¡°He looks like me?¡± When Polo saw Nail, he was slightly surprised, but he followed Nail inside.

    ¡°Child of Katas, wee to your homeworld. I¡¯m sorry that Namek is currently in the midst of a huge disaster. My time is running out. Please,e over,¡± the Great Elder said in a hoarse and weak voice, gasping heavily. It seemed he was having difficulty breathing.

    ¡°Are you the Namekians¡¯ Great Elder?¡±

    For an unknown reason, some memories Polo never knew existed shed in his mind. It seemed to be inherited knowledge branded in his bloodline. Polo did as the Great Elder said, walking forward.

    The Great Elder ced his brawny arms on Polo¡¯s head and read his memories. ¡°Dividing one¡¯s body and talents into two really is the most stupid method. As a demon, you possess the heart of the strong. Very good¡­ let me use myst ounce of strength¡­¡±

    A weak voice reverberated beside Polo¡¯s ear, and a strange power entered his body. Polo suddenly felt as though every cell in his body had been immersed in a warm ocean. A majestic Ki emerged from him, and Polo¡¯s strength began rising.

    ¡°Okay, child, I can only help you with this. I hope you can survive this disaster¡­¡± The Great Elder¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker and gradually faded away.

    ¡°The Great Elder has passed away!¡±

    Nail said sadly, watching Great Elder eyelids close.

    He looked at Polo and said, ¡°Great Elder predicted that you woulde, so he had waited for a long time. After raising your strength, the Great Elder¡¯s body could no longer hold out. Let¡¯s go and destroy the aliens invading our homeworld. ¡±

    Polo was silent for a moment, staring solemnly at the Great Elder, and nodded. Then, he went out with Nail.

    After the Great Elder had exhausted thest bit of his strength to increase his strength, Polo¡¯s Battle Power reached an astonishing 1 million. Although it was no match for Goku¡¯s, Polo had the heart of the strong, so he would not easily admit defeat.

    When Polo and Nail got near the area where Goku and the others were fighting, Polo stopped. The battlefield below was extremely fierce, so he needed to make preparations. He put two fingers between his eyebrows, and a sparkling light wrapped around his fingertips.

    ¡°Special Beam Cannon!¡±

    A spiral-shaped shock wave flew towards the battlefield below. Special Beam Cannon had a very strong impact force. Although Polo¡¯s Battle Power was not high, after building it up for a long period of time, the destructive power of the spiral-shaped shock wave was several times stronger than his Battle Power.

    The shock wave suddenly arrived and struck Aka¡¯s eye. Aka covered his eye and roared in pain.

    ¡°Polo!¡±

    ¡°Polo, you resurrected.¡±

    ¡°Great, you came at the right time.¡±

    When Goku and others, all of whom had fallen into a bitter battle with Aka, saw Polo arrive, they all cried out in surprise. Polo¡¯s attack had arrived just at the right time, hurting Aka¡¯s eye. They finally had little hope in this battle.

    Everyone cheered up and took out Senzu Beans to restore themselves to their peak states.

    ¡°Goku, this is the first time I am seeing you in a sorry state¡­¡± Polo snorted coldly at Goku, and without waiting for a reply, he turned around and, with a grave expression, looked at the alien with violet skin.

    ¡°Who is this guy? Frieza?¡±

    ¡°No, he is a subordinate of Frieza. He¡¯s very powerful, though.¡±

    ¡°Attack together while he is injured.¡±

    Tien Shinhan suddenly shouted and used Sr re. After blinding Aka¡¯s other eye, he and the others flew to different directions and attacked Aka.

    Meanwhile.

    In Namek¡¯s outer space, a small and medium-sized spaceship was approaching Namek.

    After more than a month of flying, Vegeta had reached Namek.

    Inside the spaceship.

    Vegeta was making preparations as he changed into a brand new Battle Armor, looking at the shing outside the porthole with full of confidence and anticipation.

    After leaving earth, Vegeta has been imitating the fighting method of the earthlings. Within a month, Vegeta had proficiently mastered the use of Ki. This was because Vegeta is talented and intelligent, and is originally abat genius. Being at an advantageous position, he soon learned the earthling¡¯s trick.

    ¡°I¡¯ll reach Namek in a few minutes. As long as I get the dragon balls, I can kill Frieza withy my own hands.¡± When he thought of using the dragon balls to be an immortal, Vegeta was very excited.

    The spaceship slowly approached Namek. Through the porthole, the outline of Namek appeared in his sight.

    Suddenly, Vegeta¡¯s face stiffened, and his arrogant and confident expression disappeared. He looked at the not far away in disbelief, as a roar filled with unwillingness burst out from his throat, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could such a strong Ki appear on Namek¡­¡±

 Chapter 466 Super Saiyan 3

    <h4>Chapter 466 Super Saiyan 3</h4>

    Vegeta didn¡¯t know how to describe the strength of those Ki¡¯s. ¡°Vast¡± and ¡°Mighty¡± weren¡¯t good enough to describe the Ki¡¯s with. They were like monstrous waves hammering down the entire ocean. In front of these auras, Vegeta was like a small drop in the sea.

    Vegeta had never been so shocked, but at the same time, he felt uneasy¡­

    I can¡¯t get close. I can¡¯t get any closer.

    His consciousness kept warning him. Vegeta¡¯s expression became distorted.

    He saw huge res rising in the distance all over Namek. When Vegeta got closer, he could sense huge whirlpools form when the atmosphere surged. Suddenly, the two enormous eyes of the typhoon appeared above Namek with a dozen smaller storm circles next to them.

    The Ki that emerged from each storm circle was more powerful than Vegeta¡¯s.

    ¡°Impossible! How could there be such a strong Ki on Namek?¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes widened. He clenched his trembling hands into fists.

    Vegeta didn¡¯t dare get any closer. It seemed that as long as he went further in, he would step into hell.

    But, in another corner of his heart, his pride as a Saiyan kept urging him to not cower, even a little. Finally, Vegeta clenched his teeth and drove his spaceship towards the maind of Namek.

    ¡­¡­

    At the center of the battlefield, after using the mysterious crystal, Frieza became stronger once again. His entire body was covered with blood-red lines, and an evil and chaotic aura exuded from his body. Xiaya was physically and mentally exhausted, and a strong pressure gushed out of his heart. He quietly swallowed a Senzu Bean that he had prepared beforehand and adjusted himself to his peak state.

    Senzu Beans were specially prepared for guarding against unexpected circumstances. Facts had proved that this approach was indeed necessary.

    Across from him, Frieza was still enjoying the feeling of his entire body brimming with explosive power. He ignored what Xiaya was doing. ¡°Amazing. This feeling of squandering power whenever I want. Although it looks a little ugly, this king feels unprecedentedly powerful as if the whole can be destroyed with just a breath of mine!¡±

    Then, he narrowed his eyes and gave a low shout as the energy in his body rose to the peak.

    Frieza¡¯s body emitted a gloomy light, and a majestic force prated through the surface of his body and rushed out. A vast and icy aura instantly covered the entire. In the blink of an eye, lightning shed and thunder rolled, and a crack split open in the sky, forming a ck region. A vacuum appeared in the atmosphere.

    ¡°The sky has split open!¡±

    The dark sky suddenly became even more overcast and colder. Zigzagging arcs of lightning shuttled between the dark clouds, and above Frieza¡¯s head, a strange void zone appeared because of the vacuum. The energy permeating everywhere transformed into water mist and wrapped around Frieza.

    Seeing that Frieza had fully released his power, Xiaya¡¯s expression sank. After using ¡°Spirit Eye¡± secret skill, he was silent and inwardly muttered, ¡°Frieza¡¯s energy has nearly reached 30 billion, which is higher than me by a lot. The battle is now going to be dangerous.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s current Battle Power was around 25 billion. At their levels, Battle Power was, naturally, just a rough estimate. It could no longer be urate and efficient. Moreover, the difference in techniques and reaction capabilities between the two also made Battle Power no longer the only criteria with which to judge the strength.

    In fact, the universal Battle Power description method was a kind of detection of energy intensity. For example, the earthling is detected to have only 2 Battle Power, which is estimated after the body structure and the leaked aura are probed by the equipment. And, by assessing the weapon in his hand, and then summing it up, it is concluded that ¡°Battle Power is only 5¡±.

    Battle Power was not the only indicator used to measure strength, but if the difference in Battle Power is great, it bes clear who has the advantage.

    Xiaya knew that if the disparity of Battle Power between the two sides was veryrge, it would be difficult to win unless a miracle urred.

    After a while, he shouted loudly, and Full Power Super Saiyan 2¡¯s energy burned wildly. At the same time, all the Space-time power within his body stirred together, forming a seemingly real and unreal outline on the surface of his body.

    Super Saiyan¡¯s power plus space-time ability¡¯s support. This was all the power that Xiaya can currently exert! !

    In an instant, the sky cracked, and two fierce auras pressed against each other, forming two distinct atmospheric pressures.

    However, Frieza¡¯s aura was too massive, suppressing Xiaya¡¯s aura.

    Frieza looked on with interest, and suddenly, the corners of his lips curled into a smile. He disappeared, prating the water mist surrounding him. Frieza continued to rush forward, and suddenly, he appeared beside Xiaya. With a cruel smile and cold scarlet eyes, Frieza stretched out his silvery-white arm, which was covered in veins, to grab Xiaya¡¯s arm.

    But, it only grabbed air. Only an afterimage remained in the vicinity ¡ª no, this phantom could not be considered an afterimage because it was capable of attacking! Bang! The afterimage sent a strike backward, hitting Frieza¡¯s body, before turning illusory. On the other side, Xiaya¡¯s real body appeared beside Frieza, and a brutal force erupted from his raised legs.

    The real and unreal transformation of Metamor was originally a technique that is more effective when facing a low-end fighting force. After Xiaya improved it, it became an indiscriminate wide-area move.

    Suddenly hit by the attack, Frieza was a little surprised, and his mind felt a little dizzy; however, his body was strong. After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, he quickly dodged in a weird manner while the tail behind him swung violently.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Muttering inwardly, Xiaya immediately retreated.

    But, Frieza was faster. His hard tail, which contained explosive force, wrapped around Xiaya¡¯s waist and smashed him on the ground.

    ¡°Void de!¡±

    Suddenly, a spatial de as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing flickered with a glittering and translucent light, and then, from top to bottom, a bright white arc was drawn. Puchi! Although Frieza¡¯s tail was not severed, it still hurt a lot, and the tail loosened.

    Xiaya took the opportunity to quickly dodge and escape Frieza¡¯s attack range.

    ¡°What a strange attack! It can make this king feel pain.¡± Frieza¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but his gloomy face was covered with iciness, showing that he was not happy in his heart.

    Then, he suddenly disappeared, and a loud ¡°thump¡± rang out.

    Frieza¡¯s fist ruthlessly mmed into Xiaya¡¯s abdomen, and a violent energy surged into Xiaya. Instantly, an enormous force took effect, and his internal organs were greatly injured!

    After a loud Kacha rang out, Xiaya spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and his entire body arched. His abdomen sunk in, and then he flew out backward like an artillery shell.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xiaya roared as blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Hehe. Super Saiyan is just so-so,¡± Frieza said in amusement, the tail behind him swaying continuously.

    ¡°After I¡¯ve killed you, I¡¯ll kill everyone else on this. Ho ho ho, the dragon balls will eventually belong to me, King Frieza¡­¡±

    Xiaya looked at Frieza angrily, but he felt powerless. If it goes on like this, I¡¯ll lose the fight!

    Xiaya suddenly remembered that Meifei and others were still on Namek. His heart paused, and soon, unwillingness rushed into his brain.

    ¡°I can¡¯t lose. The strength of a Super Saiyan is more than this, as long as I can breakthrough¡­¡± Xiaya, whose expression was unpleasant, muttered to himself. It was unclear whether he was speaking out of pain or unwillingness.

    For all these years, Xiaya had been trying to break through the shackles of Super Saiyan 2 and reach Super Saiyan 3 state. It was a pity that Super Saiyan 3 was not so easy to achieve. Moreover, after embarking on the path of dimension breakthrough, he also clearly felt that while his dimension rose, his breakthrough purely in his strength had somewhat slowed down.

    Full Power Super Saiyan 2, which originally didn¡¯t exist, was something he had attained, and his strength was alreadyparable to Super Saiyan 3. However, he still had not broken through to Super Saiyan 3 state.

    He¡­ had been stuck for too long.

    Although it was intentional, listening to Frieza¡¯s words that attracted hate inevitably made him angry.

    With a ¡°crack¡± sound, as though some kind of shackle had been broken, a powerful aura began to rise. Suddenly, a golden splendor burst into a gorgeous dazzling light. Xiaya¡¯s aura changed, bing more powerful. A deep and boundless golden sh, dazzling like the sun, rose. The silver-white lightning that had calmed down once again appeared, and wrapped around Xiaya.

    Xiaya¡¯s muscles were trembling violently, and at every moment, his cells were invigorated as though they were absorbing ample nutrients.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Golden light illuminated the continent, and the entire Namek trembled. The ground, on which numerous cracks had appeared, finally copsed, and cracks appeared in the sky. His power kept rising, and it became even stronger than Frieza¡¯s demonic transformation. Not only Namek, but the entire starry sky and the entire North Area was affected.

    Bang! Space trembled!

    Strange ripples spread out, just like when he broke through to Super Saiyan 2. The vast and mighty aura swept through the entire Universe 7.

    Frieza¡¯s face turned white, and he stared at the Super Saiyan in front of him with wide eyes. He didn¡¯t know what was happening, but an ominous feeling emerged around his heart. He was a little dumbfounded by the scene before him.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on? What happened to this Super Saiyan? The golden me had be so powerful. Could it be¡­¡¯ an ominous guess appeared in his heart¡­

    He can still breakthrough?

    Frieza was not willing to believe it. The rxed and yful smile on his face had long since disappeared.

    Gritting his teeth, Frieza shouted furiously, ¡°I cannot let you sessfully breakthrough!¡±

    Frieza flew up, and enormous energy bombs in his hand, which he flung recklessly at Xiaya. However, times had changed, and Frieza¡¯s attacks seemed to be useless and couldn¡¯t affect Xiaya.

    Illusory ripples appeared, blocking all of the energy bombs. After several ripples, everything returned to nothingness.

    nk nk!! The vast golden light enveloped thend, and the sacred aura became even more strong. Xiaya¡¯s breakthrough was about to bepleted. His blond hair grew crazily, and soon reached to his waist and with the lightning wrapped all around him, it waa Super Saiyan 3 form.

    The only difference from other Super Saiyan 3 is that his eyebrows had not disappeared.

    ¡°Frieza, I¡¯ve kept you waiting.¡± Xiaya lowered his head, and his aura immediately spread out. A frightening storm quickly spread out with him as the center.

    ¡°This is Super Saiyan 3!¡±

 Chapter 467 Frieza wiped out

    <h4>Chapter 467 Frieza wiped out</h4>

    ¡°Super Saiyan 3?¡±

    Upon hearing about his new form from the Super Saiyan, whose appearance had changed drastically, Frieza¡¯s heart thumped and his pupils shrank into two small red dots.

    Saiyans could perform multiple transformations. No matter how unwilling he was, Frieza had to admit to the existence of this objective fact.

    This guy has¡­ transformed?

    Frieza was suspicious. The calm on his face was gone, and his expression had be crazed: ¡°What Super Saiyan 3! Stop bluffing; even if you have changed your form, you still aren¡¯t this king¡¯s opponent!¡±

    Frieza shouted, but in reality, he could feel that things were not looking good.

    ¡°Whether it is a bluff or not, you¡¯ll know it in a moment,¡± Xiaya said, his voiceing from every direction. On careful examination, only his afterimage remained in the ce he had been standing.

    ¡°Huh, where did he go?¡± Frieza¡¯s eyes widened, and he felt a chill all over his body. He hastily reacted, his eyes looking in all directions.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    With a slight smile, Xiaya¡¯s face suddenly emerged, appearing less than ten centimeters away from Frieza. His green eyes were staring at Frieza.

    The shocked Frieza immediately panicked, but before he could react, Xiaya had clenched his fist and smashed it against Frieza¡¯s abdomen. A violent pain spread to Frieza¡¯s brain through the nerves in the abdomen, causing him to suck in a cold air and spew out a blood sword.

    But, it was not over yet. Before Frieza could recover, Xiaya immediately grabbed Frieza¡¯s arm and threw him over his shoulder. With the world spinning around him, Frieza followed a straight trajectory and smashed out at high speed.

    The sound of wind passing by his ear was loud. During this whole time, Frieza, who couldn¡¯t resist at all, was beaten into confusion. Xiaya lightly stepped on the void and quickly caught up with him, maintaining the same speed as Frieza. He raised his legs, and fiercely kicked. Bang! A tremendous force passed through Frieza¡¯s spine, sending him flying straight up.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    With the sound of beating, bright splendor shed in the sky, erupting out with intense shockwaves. The disparity between the two of them wasrge, and Frieza didn¡¯t have the opportunity to resist. The battle had once again be one-sided, and this time, Frieza was at a disadvantage.

    God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Whis was seated on the trunk of the divine tree, and the ck crystal ball was showing the scenes on Namek.

    ¡°So, this state is Super Saiyan 3! Saiyan is really an unusual race.¡±

    Whis eximed softly in admiration, but the look on his face was very calm.

    ¡°His strength has increased a lot, but the pressure on the body has also increased ordingly. He will not be able to maintain it for long. Hmm. In this state, his body has almost reached a limit. In theory, if he continues to transform, it will cause his body to quickly copse. It¡¯s time to ask Xiaya to continue to challenge the Creating God Star.¡±

    With his keen eyes, it only took Whis a few nces to understand the Super Saiyan 3 state. Whis felt that a Saiyan¡¯s physical body bing this powerful was already a limit. To continue improving, it was necessary to change the dimension strength of the transformed body; that is to take the road of training to God.

    ¡°But, what¡¯s going on with this Frieza?¡±

    Whis¡¯ violet eyes flickered, and he tapped on the scepter to contact the person at the far end of space-time.

    In the brightly-lit and unique library, Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa was buried in her books. At this time, her earring shed a few times, and a clear voice came from it. ¡°Hello, can Chronoa-sama, can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Whis, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s orange hair rose from the books as she asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°Chronoa-sama, please take a look at Namek of Universe 7. There is something interesting going on.¡±

    Chronoa opened her eyes, took out a violet-colored Book of Beginning and End in confusion, and nced at it. Suddenly, she perked up and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did that Frost Demon enter demonization?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I need you to investigate it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Whis. Leave this matter to me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll trouble you, then, Chronoa-sama.¡±

    Cutting off themunication from Supreme Kai of Time, Whis continued to observe the situation on Namek.

    ¡­

    At this time, Frieza was stunned by the series ofbined attacks that had preceded Xiaya¡¯s transformation. It was already toote to recover. Under the sessive attacks, he had no opportunity to fight back.

    Frieza was terrified. His body had suffered violent attacks, and fear had already grown in his heart. He should have trained for a few more years.

    ¡°The rumor passed down in the race says: the Blonde-haired Saiyan is the bane of our family. This king did not believe it, but right now, I don¡¯t have the required Battle Power to continue. Wait for a few years, this king will definitely take revenge for this enmity!¡±

    Frieza, upon realizing the unfavorable situation he was in, shouted angrily. He had no choice but to admit that he is still not strong enough. At present, it was difficult to get an advantage in front of this Saiyan. Rather than continue staying and getting attacked by him, it was better to find a ce and train properly. It is never toote to take revenge for today¡¯s enmity.

    Frieza, who had deeply realized the importance of training, wanted to leave the battlefield.

    If he continued to fight, he¡¯d get trampled one-sidedly. Frieza¡¯s palm slid through the air, and sparkling energy poured out from his palm. The dense flow of Ki quickly expanded, forming ayer of light-distorting water mist, and then he quietly retreated.

    However, after breaking through, Xiaya felt he had not enjoyed himself to the fullest. The corners of his mouth curled upward, and an ice-cold, murderous aura suddenly erupted. He stretched out his hand and snapped his finger in the air. Suddenly, a dozen crescent moon-shaped space des appeared. A dazzling light flickered, and the space des prated the water mist, cutting through space at a speed invisible to the naked eyes, and rushed towards Frieza.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! The des careened towards Frieza without stopping.

    Looking at the scarlet vicious space des, Frieza, who was preparing to leave, felt his scalp turn numb. He extended his arms and shouted unwillingly. He quickly wanted to use an energy ball to block it, but the energy ball wasn¡¯t effective. With a puchi sound, it was cut open, and the space des rushed over. Stunned, Frieza¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly covered his chest with his palms.

    Puchi! Puchi! The sharp space des prated Frieza¡¯s body and cut him into several parts.

    Pieces of meat and tail fell from midair. A generational emperor was once again sliced into pieces!

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Frieza roared mournfully.

    This was the second time it had happened. Frieza¡¯s body had sliced apart by Xiaya¡¯s de for the second time. The violent paining from the nerve endings made Frieza somewhat sober, and he looked at his upper body nkly and helplessly. Except for his head and shoulders, Frieza¡¯s lower body was gone, and only stumps remained where his arms had been.

    ¡°Damn it! How can you be so powerful? This king should be the number one in the universe!¡± Looking at the shining Super Saiyan in disbelief, Frieza was in daze.

    ¡°Because I am stronger than you.¡± Saying in an indifferent voice, Xiaya¡¯s body shed and he suddenly arrived in front of Frieza.

    ¡°If your current Battle Power is 30 billion, I at least have 35 billion! Moreover, you aren¡¯t able to exhibit your strength in an extremely efficient way. You only know how to squander your power, but don¡¯t know how to umte it. You are just like a child who wants to show off your powers to others, so you are not my match.¡±

    ¡°Frieza, your time is over. I will be more careful this time,pletely and thoroughly destroying you into ashes.¡± Like this, Xiaya sentenced Frieza to death.

    Panic and fear clouded through Frieza¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Bastard, this king is the ruler of the universe Frieza. You dare to humiliate this king like this¡­¡± Frieza shouted in madness, the blue veins on his head bulging. He was extremely regretful. If he had not teased Xiaya before and attacked straight away¡­

    Will the situation have turned out any differently?

    To make matters worse, now that Xiaya already knew of his life-saving skill, it was impossible to preserve his life. Frieza¡¯s face was dark. His severed body shivered, and blood dribbled down his lips.

    ¡°Hoho. Super Saiyan, this king didn¡¯t wipe you out at the first moment. It was really a big mistake, but do you really think you have won?¡± Roaring crazily, Frieza¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, almost insanely. His entire upper body suddenly began to swell, and soon, his eyes also protruded out.

    ¡°What trick are you trying to y?¡±

    ¡°I know you can survive in the universe, but¡­ if I detonate together with the and the three nearby stars, the destructive power will increase by many times. Hehe, I¡¯ll wait for you in hell¡­!¡±

    The air was trembling, and the entire became extremely unstable.

    ¡°You want to self-destruct? Just an old trick.¡±

    Shaking his head disdainfully, Xiaya¡¯s golden hair fluttered in the wind as his green eyes shed with a cold light. He suddenly extended his arm, and a huge dark red sphere covered Frieza entirely.

    ¡°If you want to self-destruct, then go inside and explode!¡± Saying indifferently, he looked at Frieza who had a desperate look on his face.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m going to drag you down to hell together. You can¡¯t lock me up!¡± Frieza roared in anger and uneasy, his body swelling to its limit. With a loud bang, the dark red spatial sphere trembled greatly, and its size expanded from two meters diameter to more than ten meters. Then, as though it had burped, it quickly shrank and then disappeared.

    All signs of activity had disappeared.

    ¡°Frieza has finally been wiped out. He was just all talk and no bite,¡± Xiayaughed sarcastically. Covering Frieza in his space cage had ensured that even remains weren¡¯t left behind.

    Sweeping his eyes over the entire battlefield, Namek was on the verge of destruction. It seems that this time also Namek cannot escape its fate of destruction.

 Chapter 468 Supreme Kai paying attention

    <h4>Chapter 468 Supreme Kai paying attention</h4>

    God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Whis was watching with a faint smile. After Xiaya wiped out Frieza, Whis waved the scepter, closing the screen on the crystal ball. After that, he stood up and walked towards the temple at the top of the divine tree.

    ¡°Beerus-sama has been sleeping for so long. I wonder how many more years he is going to sleep for. When he wakes up and sees Xiaya, he will definitely be surprised.¡±

    As Whis walked down the stone-paved path while smiling happily, he was in a good mood.

    Kai¡¯s.

    North Kai looked in Namek¡¯s direction with a dumbstruck expression. His two antennae shook, showing the excitement in his heart.

    ¡°That Frieza¡­ was actually eliminated?¡±

    North Kai was in disbelief. It was as though he was dreaming. He really could not believe that this was real.

    Then, with exhration, he couldn¡¯t help but jump around and dance with joy.

    The death of Frieza meant the copse of Frieza Force. The entire North Area was now free from the devil¡¯s ws, and free order would once again be established. Regardless of what order that would be, it would still be better than Frieza¡¯s rule.

    ¡°As long as Aka is eliminated too, all the disturbing elements will disappear.¡± North Kai was wild with joy, his heart beating wildly.

    He never thought that the extremely bad situation wouldpletely turn around in just a few hours. The North Area could be peaceful and prosperous in the future? He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    At a much higher dimension, Sacred World of the Kai, Supreme Kai was also paying attention to the events in the mortal world.

    ¡°Supreme Kai-sama, that aura just now?¡±

    East Supreme Kai nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a very powerful Ki. It may have almost reached Majin Buu¡¯s level.¡±

    In East Supreme Kai¡¯s mind, Majin Buu was the strongest and the most terrifying. For East Supreme Kai topare that Ki in the mortal world to that of Majin Buu showed how high his evaluation was of the Ki. If East Supreme Kai knew that Xiaya¡¯s strength was greater than that of Majin Buu, it was unknown what expression he would make.

    ¡°Among the mortals in the mortal world, such powerful experts actually exist. Even with so many dimensions in between, their Ki could still be transmitted to the Sacred World of the Kai.¡± Despite obtaining East Supreme Kai¡¯s affirmation, Kibito still had an expression of disbelief on his face. Since when have mortals been able to surpass gods?

    ¡°Kibito, we should pay attention to the mortal world. Maybe these forces can provide some help in defeating Majin Buu.¡±

    ¡°But, Supreme Kai-sama, excuse me for speaking bluntly: no matter how strong the mortals in the mortal world are, they cannot bepared with the gods, let alone Supreme Kai-sama. I feel that we should not pin our hopes on those mortals, who do not live for long,¡±

    Kibito shook his head and said stubbornly.

    How long was the lifespan of a mortal? The ones that lived longer like the Namekians and Frost Demons only had lifespans of several hundred and over a thousand years. How powerful could they get? For universe emperors and universe rulers whose Battle Power does not exceed 100 million, there was no need for Supreme Kai-sama to take action; he could pinch them to death with one hand.

    Kibito really looked down on mortals.

    East Supreme Kai nced at him. This Kibito really had a kind of blind worship towards the status of gods. He shook his head quietly. Still not feeling relieved, his gaze prated to the mortal world, reaching Namek, which was about to crumble.

    There are still dozens of powerful qi on it. Quite a few of them were several dozen million Battle Power, and surprisingly, there was a Ki of 50 million Battle Power and another nearing 100 million Battle Power.

    Shaking his head, East Supreme Kai sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. Only two Ki¡¯s on Namek are slightly eye-catching. The powerful aura that prated through the dimension just now has disappeared. Has it been converged? ¡±

    East Supreme Kai muttered, unable to figure it out.

    Kibito also cast his sight downward. He creased his eyebrows and coldly said, ¡°It really has disappeared. Could there really be someone who can escape the detection of a god?¡±

    ¡°Then, forget it. Let¡¯s pay attention to the situation of Majin Buu.¡± Since they couldn¡¯t find that aura, then they chose to forget it. East Supreme Kai didn¡¯t pin his hopes on mortals as well.

    With their attention back on Majin Buu, the expressions on the faces of East Supreme Kai and Kibito turned solemn.

    ¡­

    Namek. After eliminating the Silver demonized Frieza, Xiaya reigned in his aura with satisfaction. The depletion of Super Saiyan 3 was very severe, and the transformationsted only a few minutes. Xiaya felt as though he had run a very long distance. Every muscle in his body was sore and swelling, and it made him ufortable.

    ¡°This may be the residual effects of overdrawing too much power.¡± Generally, Super Saiyan transformation is actually a kind of overwhelming. Although one would gain immense strength with it, they would also have to pay a great price.

    After a short rest, Xiaya raised his head and sensed the aura of the others on Namek. His children were safe and sound. Around them, dozens of Ki¡¯s with Battle Power over ten thousand were continuously disappearing.

    ¡°It seems they are having a great time,¡± Xiaya thought with a smile, and then he sensed the changes on Goku¡¯s side again.

    ¡°Interesting. The Ki with a Battle Power nearing 100 million is actually Goku¡¯s. Has he transformed into a Super Saiyan?¡± The corners of Xiaya¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    Even though Goku had lost Frieza as an opponent, he had still transformed on Namek just like in the original work, and Bardock¡¯s prediction once again came true. However,pared to the Super Saiyan Goku in the original work, the current Goku¡¯s Ki was a little weaker. Perhaps, it is because his normal Battle Power is low.

    In the main storyline, before Goku broke through to Super Saiyan, his Normal State Battle Power was 3 million, which is close to a cheat. When Goku arrived on Namek, his Battle Power was only 90,000, but once he sustained injuries during the fight with Captain Ginyu, his Battle Power, after recovery, soared to 3 million. It looked as if the aura of the protagonist was shining.

    But now, Goku¡¯s original Battle Power is nearly 200,000, which has increased to 1.7 million after Great Elder unlocked his potential. It is a nearly ten-fold increase and was much more reasonable.

    ¡°Goku in Super Saiyan state should be able to end the battle there soon.¡± Sweeping his eyes over the vastnd that had be brown because of the battle, Xiaya sighed with emotion.  Namek is on the verge of destruction. There¡¯s not much time. I should take them and leave as soon as possible.¡±

    With that thought in mind, Xiaya closed his eyes andunched Instant Transmission, and in an instant, he appeared on a vast continent that was thousands of miles away.

    The tectonic tes on Namek had cracked, and burningva spurted out from the ground. The thick dark smoke was mixed with stinking sulfide. The entire atmosphere was suffused with a pungent smell.

    Thousands of miles away, three petite children were waving their fists while giggling and having fun, unaware that the they were on had entered its doomsday.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Xili¡¯s eyes lit up, and she pounced over.

    When Xiang and Meifei saw Xiaya, they also stopped what they were doing and flew over.

    After catching his daughter, who had swooped over, Xiaya put her down and said, ¡°This will soon be destroyed. I will take you all out of here.¡±

    ¡°The battle is over?¡± Meifei¡¯srge bright eyes blinked.

    ¡°Umm. Frieza has been killed by me.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Dad is so awesome. That Ki just now almost scared to death,¡± Meifei shouted excitedly, patting her chest with her small hand as though she was really scared.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t believe Meifei. She was the only one that was super excited. She was not afraid at all.¡± Meifei, whose lies were exposed, red at Xiang, and he quickly closed his mouth.

    Xiayaughed out loud, waved his arm, and picked up his children. Then, he sent them to earth and teleported back to Namek. He then took Goku and the others away before the Namek was destroyed.

    As for Frieza¡¯s subordinates, Xiaya let them perish with the.

 Chapter 469 Planet Namek destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 469 Namek destroyed</h4>

    When Xiaya teleported to where Goku and the others were, he was somewhat surprised to see the scene in front of him. In the sky, Goku, who had transformed into a Super Saiyan, was fighting Aka. Due to the disparity in strength, it was, naturally, more appropriate to call it a beatdown.

    Xiaya was not surprised by Goku¡¯s transformation. As the real protagonist of the Dragon Ball World, Goku could transform into a Super Saiyan when fighting against Frieza. What not now?

    Regardless of the key factors driving his transformation, the result is obvious.

    On the ground, both Tien Shinhan and Yajirobe were seriously injured and copsed on the ground. Krillin and Yamcha were already on the verge of death. Although they were not dead yet, they were, more or less, close, especially Krillin. If Xiaya did not observe his aura carefully, he may thought him already dead.

    Goku¡¯s transformation may have had something to do with hispanions getting struck down one after another.

    ¡°Why are they in such bad shape?¡± Xiaya frowned, after which he appeared in front of them. He took out a few Senzu Beans and divided it amongst them. Thinking of the disparity between them and Aka, it did not seem difficult to understand why this situation urred.

    After eating Senzu Beans, they all recovered quickly. Tien Shinhan, who was still afraid, said, ¡°That alien is much stronger than we are. If it was not because of Goku¡¯s breakthrough at thest moment, none of us would have survived.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that guy is too strong. He took us down in only a few moments!¡± Krillin sighed, thinking of the fight with Aka before. Calling what transpired a ¡°fight¡± was pleasing to hear, but in reality, not only did he fail tond a hit on Aka, he was severely injured after taking just two or three hits.

    ¡°Thank you. Fortunately, you had Senzu Beans with you; otherwise, we would have met with misfortune!¡± Yamcha jumped twice. His healthy body made him feel full of vitality again, but when he looked at the two that were fighting in the distance, he patted his chest with lingering fear.

    ¡°Teacher, how did the battle on your side go?¡± Tien Shinhan asked hastily. He knew that his teacher¡¯s opponent was Frieza, who was a rarely seen strong expert in the universe. After all, Aka, who they considered invincible, wasn¡¯t even qualified to lift Frieza¡¯s shoes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already killed Frieza,¡± Xiaya said, briefly exining what had transpired. Then, he nced at the person on the side who was wearing Battle Armor and lying on the ground without moving. From the distinct appearance of this person, this is no doubt Vegeta.

    Xiaya frowned and asked, ¡°Why did hee to Namek?¡±

    ¡°Vegeta arrived after Polo¡¯s did. When he arrived, he lost his mind and attacked Aka. If it weren¡¯t for him, we might not have been able to keep up until Goku transformed,¡± Krillin whispered as he nced at Vegeta, who was lying on the ground in the distance.

    Slightly nodding, Xiaya walked to Vegeta¡¯s side and fed him a Senzu Bean. When Vegeta woke up, Xiaya said, ¡°How did you feel when you saw Kakarrot transform into a Super Saiyan?¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s face had on a gloomy expression as he coldly replied, ¡°I will surpass him one day.¡±

    Regardless of whether Vegeta admitted it or not, Goku¡¯s strength was above his. This fact had already been shown on earth. As a warrior with the best talent among the Saiyans, Vegeta had pride that ordinary people couldn¡¯t fathom. Because of this, there is definitely a thorn in his heart, and a feeling of humiliation lingering in his chest.

    Why would a trifling Low-level Warrior be more powerful than this prince? Now, he has even be a Super Saiyan! Vegeta could not ept this.

    When Vegeta¡¯s eyes shifted to the man before him, they brightened.

    Perhaps, Kakarrot¡¯s continuous breakthrough in strength and his Super Saiyan transformation had happened because he knew Hongshan¡¯s leader. This is the only exnation Vegeta could think of. He wouldn¡¯t admit that he was inferior to a Low-level Warrior. Yes, the mysterious and powerful Xiaya must have made Kakarrot be so strong.

    ¡°You really killed Frieza?¡± Vegeta suddenly asked, somewhat nervously and somewhat expectant.

    ¡°Yes, there was not even a single cell left behind.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really dead¡­¡±

    Vegeta muttered to himself asplex emotions swirled in his heart. Frieza was an opponent that Vegeta was determined to kill. Frieza had refreshed his understanding of strong experts over and over again, gradually making him a little flustered. Now, Frieza has been killed by Xiaya. Vegeta didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or disappointed. His heart suddenly felt empty.

    Looking at Vegeta indifferently, Xiaya wasn¡¯t concerned about his thoughts and said,  Namek will notst long, so I will take you out of here now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Looking at the fierce battle in the sky and at the destend, whichva was gushing out of, everyone nodded in understanding. Continuing to stay on Namek was no different from waiting for death.

    ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t want to leave,¡± Nail said. He still had injuries on his body.

    Polo frowned. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    Namek is my homeworld. My duty is to guard the Great Elder. Now that the Great Elder has passed away, there is no need for me to leave.¡±

    ¡°Stupid!¡±

    Polo stared nkly, wondering what his nsman was thinking.

    After a while, he snorted. ¡°Then, look out for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Polo, before you leave, I have a gift for you,¡± Nail said, grabbing Polo¡¯s hand and cing it on his chest. His whole body suddenly shone with a dazzling brilliance before it began to turn blurry as if it would disappear at any time.

    ¡°My duty has beenpleted. Let my life turn into your strength.¡±

    Smoke surged out, and Nailpletely faded away. His entire life force entered Polo¡¯s body and assimted into Polo¡¯s power. Polo stretched his palms in a daze, suddenly feeling that every muscle in his body was full of vitality, and his strength rose by more than ten times.

    ¡°15 million Battle Power.¡± Xiaya thought as he watched silently.

    ¡°What happened? That Namekian has disappeared?¡± Yamcha shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Look, Uncle Polo¡¯s Ki has gotten a lot stronger,¡± Gohan said.

    ¡°That Namekian¡­¡± Vegeta¡¯s face was pale. His clenched fist was trembling; he was extremely unwilling and angry. That Namekian, who was already stronger than me, has grown stronger again. How is their strength improving so easily?

    Seeing everyone looking at the brand-new Polo in surprise, Xiaya exined, ¡°This is the assimtion ability of Namekians. It can assimte the potential and vitality of a Namekian into the body of their nsman, allowing the nsman to obtain immense power.¡±

    For example, Saonel of Universe 6 was the fusion of all the Namekians when Namekians encountered a race-extermination crisis. This was a way to be stronger at the expense of sacrificing life.

    ¡°Namekian is really a strange race.¡±

    Everyone was inwardly speechless. Although it was not clear how strong Polo had be, it was noticeable that his improvement was a huge one. When everyone thought about it, they could not help but look at Polo with envy.

    Rumble! The ground suddenly shook. Namek was about to be destroyed. Xiaya looked up at Goku and said, ¡°Kakarrot, no more ying around. Quickly finish off your opponent. We are leaving Namek.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    When Goku heard that, he turned and calmly looked at Aka with his green eyes. Aka suddenly shuddered, and his countenance turned bitter. He was upset at himself. What was wrong with my brain that made me run over to Namek?

    However, Goku did not give the upset Aka a chance. A golden light swept by, and Goku blocked Aka¡¯s path.

    Although Goku, in his Super Saiyan state, did not have up to 150 million Battle Power like in the original work, Aka did not have Frieza¡¯s strength. The disparity in strength between Goku and Aka was huge, and Aka was already covered all over with cuts and bruises like a stray dog, losing the ability to resist.

    Bang.

    Aka was sent flying, shrinking to a small ck dot high in the sky.

    Below, Goku cupped his hands and was already preparing tounch his final attack.

    ¡°Ka Me Ha Me Ha!¡±

    A sparkling blue st wave shot out from between Goku¡¯s palms, and like the rumbling roar of an angry wolf, it quickly rushed towards Aka.

    Aka was frightened and frantically wanted to resist, but Goku¡¯s Super Kamehameha was so powerful that it swept out like thousand catties power, and within a few seconds, the scorching energy prated through Aka¡¯s body before rushing to the depths of the universe.

    With a rumbling explosion, Aka was reduced to dust in the universe.

    Namek was also on the verge of destruction.

    ¡°Grab my hand!¡± Xiaya shouted as he grabbed Goku and hurried to stand beside Polo and the others. They all linked hands, and Instant Transmission wasunched.

    After that, in the dark universe, a dazzling light shone brightly as Namek met its unavoidable destruction.

    Theva spurted out like fireworks streaking across the starry sky, and the afterglow of the¡¯s destruction spread in all directions at the speed of light. Perhaps, whenever this light group gets captured by any technological civilization, it might be possible to know of the final glory when a certain was destroyed.

    But, Namek hadpletely be history.

 Chapter 470 Returning to Earth

    <h4>Chapter 470 Returning to Earth</h4>

    Earth ¡ª Lookout. More than ten figures appeared on the vast square.

    As soon as Xiaya appeared, his children happily rushed away. Bulma stepped forward and pounced at Goku while holding Gohan.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Vegeta looked around in confusion, but his expression remained cold as though he was warning everyone to stay away.

    ¡°This is Earth¡¯s Lookout.¡± Mr. Popo exined expressionlessly.

    ¡°What? This is Earth?¡± When Vegeta heard the ck person in front of him reply, he was stunned, and his mind went nk. He knew the distance between Namek and Earth. Vegeta had spent more than a month in his spaceship traveling to Namek, so how had Xiaya traveled to Earth from Namek in the blink of an eye?

    How many magical skills did Xiaya know? Vegeta was dumbstruck in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but guess.

    Vegeta now understood why although he had been the first to set off for Namek, Goku and the others were already fighting Aka when he got there. It turned out that they used a magical skill like Instant Transmission!

    ¡°Dragon ball¡­ What about Namek¡¯s dragon balls?¡±

    Vegeta froze for a moment before shouting. He had gone to Namek for the purpose of collecting dragon balls. Now that he had returned to Earth, what should he do about the dragon balls? Not only was he unable to get the dragon balls, but his body was also in a sorry state.

    ¡°Dragon balls?¡±

    Polo nced at Vegeta, and after understanding his true purpose of going to Namek, he sneered and shook his head.  Namek¡¯s dragon balls are gone. With the death of the Great Elder, they havepletely disappeared.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± After hearing Polo¡¯s words, Vegeta¡¯s countenance turned gloomy. The dragon balls had disappeared! Could it be that his rush to Namek, which he had done with great difficulty, was all in vain? Vegeta¡¯s body began to exude an icy murderous aura.

    Polo frowned and stared at the Saiyan in front of him, asking, ¡°Why did you go to look for dragon balls?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Vegeta said indifferently.

    Polo had a cold expression on his face. ¡°If you have any designs on making absurd wishes like immortality or eternal life, I think it is better to give up on them.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because the divine dragon¡¯s wishing power can¡¯t exceed the powers of the creator!¡± Polo nced at Vegeta with contempt. ¡°Resurrection of the dead and the transformation of nature is already the limits of its ability. Wishes involving the aplishments of living beings and the deprivation of other¡¯s life can¡¯t be fulfilled by Shenron. If not, why then did the Great Elder not directly wish for the divine dragon to kill Frieza?¡±

    Vegeta stared nkly for a while, looking dumbfounded.

    After a long while, he suddenly said disdainfully, ¡°So, these dragon balls are nothing amazing. What a waste of my time.¡± Then, he sat down on the floor of Lookout.

    He originally had a great interest in dragon balls, but as soon as he heard the limitations of dragon balls, he immediately lost interest in them. Really wasted his emotions!

    While Xiaya yed with his children, the dialogue between Polo and Vegeta entered his ears. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Of course, Earth and Namek¡¯s dragon balls can¡¯t fulfill that wish because the dragon balls¡¯ power is determined, but for Super dragon balls or the crystal dragon balls, it is not certain.¡±

    Xiaya remembered that the power of the Super dragon balls really could make people gain immortality, but he didn¡¯t say it.

    At this time, Kai¡¯s voice rang above the main hall, ¡°Hahaha. Thanks to you all, Frieza and his subordinates are buried on Namek. If there is no Frieza, that viin, peace can finally be restored in the North Area. Also, Mr. Xiaya, who hase from the East Area, I¡¯m really very thankful.¡±

    North Kai¡¯s heartyugh echoed.

    He had great respect for Xiaya. This was not only because of the other party¡¯s power but also because of the other party¡¯s background. North Kai knew that Xiaya could train where God of Destruction lives. His background was surely not small, while himself, a little Kai, dare not overstep his status.

    The sound that had suddenly appeared was familiar to everyone except for Polo, Yajirobe.

    After talking with everyone, North Kai disappeared again.

    ¡°The person that just spoke was Kai?¡± Xiang asked.

    ¡°Yes, he is the administrator of the entire North Area.¡±

    ¡°So the East Area also has Ki?¡±

    Xiaya said with a smile, ¡°East Area naturally also has an administrator, but if East Kai knows what¡¯s best for her, then we will not have to administer it.¡±

    It had to be known that Hongshan¡¯s powers had already exceeded East Kai¡¯s administering capability. Especially after the battle with Bojack, East Kai was very afraid of Xiaya and the others. Almost every matter rted to Xiaya was considered invisible. Fortunately, Xiaya did not give her trouble, so East Kai was relieved.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The children nodded, not quite understanding. Xiaya also didn¡¯t exin anything else to them.

    At this time, old Kami walked to Polo while leaning on a cane and sighed with emotion. ¡°Polo, I didn¡¯t imagine that the gap between me and you had be thisrge in just a few years. You can be a powerful warrior to protect Earth. I am very pleased to see it.¡±

    ¡°Old guy, are you mistaken about something? I have never thought of protecting Earth,¡± Polo indifferently replied as he put on his cloak and turned into a ray of light, flying towards the mortal world.

    Old Kami looked on with a smile. Others might not understand, but how could he, who had a simr life as Polo, not know that while Polo became stronger, his heart had gradually changed. Now, it is unsuitable to say that Polo was a demon, especially after assimting Nail, he is already a pure Namekian.

    Then, the few people left separately and went back to their own homes.

    Goku hugged Bulma and, together with Gohan, went to the edge of Lookout, preparing to return to Mount Paozu, but Vegeta stopped him. ¡°Kakarrot, this time you may be the first, but I will not admit defeat. I will personally defeat you one day.¡±

    Vegeta crossed his hands across his chest and looked at Goku with a cold expression.

    Goku turned around his head andughed, not caring about Vegeta¡¯s words. ¡°I won¡¯t lose to you!¡± Then he left Lookout with his family.

    After Goku left, Yajirobe also left, and then Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu said goodbye to Xiaya and jumped down from Lookout.

    Xiaya chuckled, nodded toward old Kami, and then he teleported back to Hongshan with his children.

    Seeing everyone leave, Yamcha asked Krillin, ¡°Krillin, where are you going next?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll return to Kame House. I feelfortable living there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Puar.¡±

    After they dispersed, Vegeta paced to and fro on the Lookout. Suddenly, he remembered something, and his expression changed, nkly looking at the thin white clouds and mist in the distance.

    ¡°Oh no. My spaceship was parked on Namek. How do I leave earth?¡± Vegeta became dispirited. Being engrossed in acting cool, he forgot to tell Xiaya to take him away¡­

    Looking at the mortal world gloomily, Vegeta cursed and jumped down.

    Passing through the thick clouds, Vegeta arrived at the surface of Earth. Looking at the Korin Tower which reached as high as the sky and the vast forest in the distance, Vegeta hesitated. On this weak, where should he go?

    ¡°If I want to surpass Kakarrot, I have to go through harsh training, but the environment of the earth is obviously not suitable. Dammit! Kakarrot can grow into a Super Saiyan on this, why can¡¯t this prince?¡±

    Carrying apetitive heart, Vegeta gritted his teeth and flew towards West City. Now, except for Kakarrot, the only person he knew on earth was that woman.

    More than ten years ago, she left earth with a spaceship. As long as he can find her, he have the possibility of leaving earth.

 Chapter 471 Path of god training

    <h4>Chapter 471 Path of god training</h4>

    Demon Realm, a ce hidden in the depths.

    Demon Realm¡¯s Androids Mira had his hands behind his back, his blood-red eyes ruthlessly staring ahead. He walked on the long and narrow winding corridor, making ¡®Tap! Tap! Tap!¡¯ sounds. The sharp and clear sounds reverberated within the space-time corridor. The vast and hazy road behind had disappeared in the dark and could no longer be seen.

    A blurry shadow shed a few times, and the red-clothed sorceress, Towa, appeared in front of Mira. ¡°You left the Demon Realm without permission to make a deal with that Frieza?¡±

    Mira curtsied towards the bewitching woman. ¡°Yes, Master Towa. This is a necessary preparation for the resurrection of Master Demigra.¡±

    Towa¡¯s purple eyes shed with a bright light, and suddenly, her face broke into a smile. ¡°Yes, yes, for the great Demigra-sama. So what were your gains? You know that wasting a piece of demon crystal for nothing is very costly.¡±

    ¡°Master Towa, please look.¡±

    Mira opened his hands, and a test tube containing purple blood floated above his palm, which had a faint silvery-colored light wrapped around it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Towa¡¯s eyes narrowed. Although her jade-like silky face had a charming smile on it, her eyes were shining with a cold light. This blood is not ordinary. Towa could vaguely guess the identity of its owner.

    ¡°This is Frieza¡¯s blood. I used a demon crystal in exchange for it.¡±

    ¡°That bastard Frieza was willing to abide by the trade and give you blood?¡± With a chuckle, Towa took the test tube containing Frieza¡¯s blood from Mira¡¯s hand and looked at it. Her purple pupils were like beautiful crystals, shining brightly.

    ¡°He was naturally unwilling, but my strength is above him.¡± Mira¡¯s stiff face twitched a few times, briefly narrating what he did.

    ¡°Why did you have to trade? Wouldn¡¯t it have been enough to just steal it?¡±

    ¡°Master Towa, the strong powerhouses of Universe 7 were watching attentively. I couldn¡¯t attract the angel¡¯s attention, as that would have been disadvantageous for the resurrection of Master Demigra,¡± Mira said, recounting everything in detail as usual.

    Towa giggled and looked at the purple blood in her hand with an intoxicating smile. ¡°This time, you were smart, but don¡¯t make decisions on your own next time. Right now, we should hide in the dark and slowly n until Master Demigra is resurrected¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mira responded calmly before turning into a wisp of smoke, disappearing.

    Towa looked on coldly with her exquisite and smooth face. ¡°Audacious guy. How much does he know?¡±

    Frowning while looking at Frieza¡¯s blood, Towa smiled again. ¡°With this blood, I might be able to make more powerful Androids. No, it¡¯s still not enough. Frieza¡¯s blood alone cannot make the strongest one. I have to get some more. Who are the powerful experts in Universe 7? It¡¯s a good n¡­ Hehehe, it seems I¡¯ll be busy again.¡±

    As the space-time controller of Demon Realm, Towa¡¯s strength was not great, but her magic was very strange, as she had extremely powerful Android manufacturing technology. Thus, she was chosen by the ancient demon god Demigra as a spokesperson to resurrect him. It was also with the support of the demon god, Demigra, that Towa created the first Demon Realm Android-Mira.

    Towa is dissatisfied with Mira, though. Although that guy was strong and respected her on the outside, no one knew what thoughts he harbored deep in his heart.

    ¡°Dabura¡­ that idiot actually followed Babidi to do his bidding. He was really stupid. What does a trifling Majin Buu count for? His vision was too small. He deserved to get destroyed.¡±

    Thinking of Demon Realm¡¯s matters, Towa couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead, sighing.

    In name, Dabura was her brother, but she did not have much affection for him. Forget it. Why was she thinking about it so much anyway? Instead, she out to think about how to make a perfect Android!

    ¡­¡­

    In the Time Vault, Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa, seriously investigated what had happened around Frieza in the past few years, and she finally found some clues in the Book of Beginning and End.

    Chronoa leaned back on a small wooden chair, her orange hair hanging down, and muttered, ¡°Why the hell did that Demon Realm guy take Frieza¡¯s blood?¡±

    ¡­

    Hongshan. After ten years, the martial arts tournament has once again begun. Just like ten years ago, it was an unprecedented event. In order topete for a ce in the rankings, all Saiyans tried their best to win in the specially-made arena.

    Since the number of Saiyans had increased even morepared to ten years ago, and the arrangement of this tournament was more thorough, this tournamentsted for seven days.

    After the tournament ended, the bottles of Fountain of Youth were distributed. The supposed Fountain of Youth that Xiaya possessed waspletely distributed. The next day passed peacefully. Hongshan was calm, and no major events urred.

    One day, Xiaya was floating calmly amidst the blue and clear sky. Below the clear sky-blue atmosphere, there was a vast azure sea.

    The breeze stirred the surface of the sea, producing small ripples. The schools of fish in the sea looked like brown silk ribbons. A giant sea beast leaped out of the sea and opened its big mouth¡­ With a plop sound, it fell back to the bottom of the sea, creating a huge wave that was tens of meters tall. The tranquility of the sea was suddenly broken¡­

    The golden aura suddenly surged, the great waves on the surface of the sea suddenly undted, and Xiaya entered Super Saiyan 3. Many days had passed since he returned to Hongshan, and now he finally had the time to carefullyprehend the different aspects of this state.

    ¡°My Battle Power is close to 35 billion, which is a bit higher than the Full Power Super Saiyan 2, but I can¡¯t maintain it for as long.¡±

    After Canceling the transformation and regaining his Normal State, Xiaya gasped for breath as beads of sweat dripped down his forehead.

    ¡°I can¡¯t transform for a long time, or my body wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. A transformation that can¡¯tst for a long time is a failure. This shoring must be corrected, no matter what.¡± If the breakthrough was only for a moment, then trying to be stronger would be useless. When the breakthrough ends and he transforms back into Normal State, wouldn¡¯t he get a beating?

    No one liked getting trampled on.

    His ck eyes held a gloomy gaze. Xiaya was not very satisfied with the Super Saiyan 3 form.

    Speaking of Super Saiyan 3 transformation, although it is a 400-times increase of Normal State, and looked very attractive, it seemed to be a form that had very little value.

    Because of the difficulty of the transformation and the body¡¯s requirements, only Goku and Gotenks had achieved it in the original work.

    There was a problem here. Xiaya¡¯s Battle Power in Super Saiyan 2 state had reached 25 billion. Why then was it only 35 billion after transforming into Super Saiyan 3?

    Shouldn¡¯t it have increased by 400-times?

    This is actually easy to understand because, regardless of the strength of the transformation, the final strength was linked to the Normal State¡¯s Battle Power and the multiplier.

    Generally speaking, an ordinary Super Saiyan transformation was 50 times Normal State, and 100 times for Super Saiyan 2. There is nothing wrong with this, but Ascended Super Saiyan and Full Power Super Saiyan lie in between the two states, which respectively have 65-times increase and 80-times increase (this setting was mentioned earlier).

    Thinking about this, the 400-times increase of Super Saiyan 3 really did look very powerful, but it was best to remember that Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan transformation was essentially different from Goku and the others¡¯ transformations. Its base strength was also stronger. Moreover, before he had already reached an unprecedented Full Power Super Saiyan 2 state, in fact, his power increase had long reached a value close to 300 times.

    So, Xiaya¡¯s 25 billion Battle Power was actually his power after a 300-times increase. Normal State Battle Power was more than 80 million. So, 35 billion Battle Power had already exceeded the 400-times increase.

    Butpared with the stability and endurance of Super Saiyan 2, although Super Saiyan 3 has certainly a new breakthrough in strength, it was a bit disgraceful as it did notst for a while.

    In exchange for unusual body fatigue and mental stress, increasing strength by ? of Full Power Super Saiyan 2, whether it is a profit or a loss. Different people had different views on this problem.

    Of course, in the battle with Silver Frieza, Xiaya broke through in a dangerous situation and annihted Frieza. From this point of view, Xiaya seemed to have made a profit, but from the perspective of essential improvement, Super Saiyan 3 transformation did not let him have a qualitative leap and was a bit disappointing.

    If taking Goku¡¯s powers as standard, a threshold is established, Super Saiyan 2 has about 5 billion Battle Power, and Super Saiyan 3 has about 20 billion Battle Power. If talking about powers, Xiaya had already reached this level when he fought Broly several years ago. So, Super Saiyan 3 may be good, but in fact, it is not very attractive to Xiaya.

    So why should he pursue Super Saiyan 3?

    The answer was the problem of limits.

    He is clear that his goal is to walk the path of god training, and this path is which God of Destruction Beerus had once passed and it is covered with thorns and obstacles. Not to mention the rough and strange difficulties, but the time spent cannot be measured by using a simple ¡°year¡±. If Xiaya was not a Saiyan, and did not go through some shortcuts, who knows how far he will be able to walk on this path even if he spent his whole life.

    It is Saiyan¡¯s physique that gives Xiaya a shortcut to improve the physical body to the limit, and then use the Creating God Star¡¯s god training path to stabilize it, which can really save a lot of time.

 Chapter 472 Thunder Shock Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 472 Thunder Shock Surprise</h4>

    ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll talk with Xiling and Myers to know when we can go to God of Destruction¡¯s to train for a while.¡± Looking at the raging waves pound the shore below for some time before regaining its calm, Xiaya smiled brightly.

    He knew that a big obstacle had been removed from his training path, andter, all he needed to do was consolidate the dimension before continuing to develop his current foundation.

    Afterward, he turned around and flew towards thend like lightning, streaking through the air. He soon turned into a ck dot and disappeared into the vast blue sky.

    Earth, Kame House.

    The sun was shining brightly, and the sky and the sea were blue.

    Krillin, who was wearing a martial arts uniform, was standing on a shallow beach. The seawater did not rise over his ankles, and the waves battered the beach, making crashing sounds. Krillin raised his hands and spread them out, and the center of his palms suddenly shone with a bright green radiance.

    ¡°Thunder Shock Surprise!¡±

    With a loud roar, the lightning in his hand flew out like a roaring dragon, which caused the foaming water at a distance of several kilometers to directly explode.

    Thunder Shock Surprise, like Tri-Beam, is a unique skill passed down from a generational master, Master Mutaito. Both techniques were inherited by Master Roshi and Master Shen respectively. Because these two techniques were very powerful and could easily deplete physical strength, Master Roshi and Master Shen used their brains, inbination with their experiences, to develop Kamehameha and Dodon Ray. They were both well-known and renowned techniques in the world of martial arts.

    Master Roshi¡¯s title, The God of Martial Arts, majorly came from this.

    On the beach, Master Roshi, who was wearing beach pants, was lying on an armchair, watching Krillin master Thunder Shock Surprise in such a short amount of time. He couldn¡¯t help but nod inwardly.

    Each of his apprentices had achieved great results, and their strengths had long since surpassed his. As a teacher, he had nothing left to teach them in terms of strength. He only needed to give them some suggestions on the mental cultivation of martial artists. After all, he hadn¡¯t lived for three hundred years in vain. No one ought to pay heed to his usual childish antics and sloppy look. Whenever he¡¯s serious, the master of the martial arts had a much stronger bearing than Goku and others.

    ¡°Krillin, your Thunder Shock Surprise has almost been perfected. The next step is to get a thorough understanding of it and integrate it into your own techniques. Thunder Shock Surprise is mainly an offensive technique, but it is also a wide-area sealing method. It has some defensive means, too, which will benefit you a lot.¡±

    Master Roshi took off his sunsses and warned seriously.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Krillin nodded vigorously.

    After his fellow apprentices embarked on their respective paths of training, only Krillin returned to Kame House and continued to listen to Master Roshi¡¯s teachings.

    At this time, Hasky came out wearing a scarf and holding adle in her hand. ¡°You two, food is ready. Come over and eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    After giving affirmation, Master Roshi and Krillin slowly walked into the house. Dishes that didn¡¯t look sumptuous were already on the dining table. 4 dishes and soup. It wasn¡¯tcking.

    Kame House currently only has Master Roshi, Krillin, and Hasky. If you count the old turtle, they have four mouths to feed. In the original work, it was originally the work of Launch, but in this world, Launch was stolen away by Xiaya when she was a child and brought to his home to take care of the bellies of the Xiaya family. Now, all the meals of Kame House were in the hands of Hasky.

    Hasky, who was originally the world¡¯s number one master thief, had already done well. Swindling and kidnapping were low-level things she had stopped doing.

    Right now, Goku and others were very famous, and with the status of the master of martial arts, one can get a considerable subsidy anywhere. This is the current environment of earth. The status of a martial artist was not only noble but also more popr than before.

    Seeing the new way of making money, Hasky immediately felt that the master thief¡¯s career had no future and simply started as a cook here.

    Although she had a violent personality, if she is not provoked, her good qualities would show. She usually ran over to Mount Paozu when she had nothing to do. Her life is veryfortable.

    ¡°Krillin, it should be time for the new World Martial Arts Tournament to start. The prize money should be huge. Do you want to participate?¡± Hasky asked while digging into the food.

    ¡°World Martial Arts Tournament is about to begin?¡± Krillin froze.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it every three years?¡± Hasky asked in reply. Calcting the time, it has indeed arrived.

    Master Roshi raised his head and said, his mouth full of congee, ¡°Hasky, you are wrong because when aliens invaded earth previously, it caused great upheaval in society. Right now, the reconstruction work is still in progress, so the World Martial The Arts Tournament was postponed to two yearster.¡±

    ¡°Eh! Is that so? Then, there is no money to make?¡± Hearing that martial arts tournament has been postponed, Hasky couldn¡¯t help but shout in disappointment, her emotions greatly lowering.

    Krillinughed and said, ¡°I will definitely be champion next time.¡± Goku and Polo should not be participating in the next tournament. He was very optimistic.

    ¡°Good,e on, eat, eat.¡± Hasky was all smiles, cing a few dishes into Krillin¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Enough, I can take it by myself.¡±

    After dinner, Krillin continued to train under the guidance of Master Roshi. In just a few days, Krillin almost learned all the techniques in Master Roshi¡¯s treasure box. Even the secrets which were usually not imparted such as Evil Containment Wave were taught by Master Roshi in detail.

    ¡­¡­

    Days passed. Mount Paozu, Goku, and Polo were training together. After the battle on Namek, Polo¡¯s personality changed a lot and he began tomunicate nicely with Goku.

    At present, Goku and Polo were the strongest on earth. Only when they fight could they fully experience the passionate feeling of fighting between the strong. Both Goku and Polo are martial artists ofbat type, and they would only feel excited if their fists hit each other unrestrainedly.

    Of course, in addition to daily pair training, they were also responsible for training Gohan. Starting with the basics and training martial artist instincts of Gohan.

    Unlike the broken arm Gohan in that future world, who, due to the early death of Goku and the sessive deaths of the dragon ball warriors, did not receive much orthodox training, except for following Polo to train for one year, he has been walking on an unorthodox path during other times. Coupled with the differences in upbringing and mentality, the excellent potential of the ck-haired Gohan was wasted.

    It was not until the emergence of Androids when the world fell into a desperate situation, did he wake up to reality, but at that time the earth¡¯s martial arts were on decline, and no matter how good Gohan¡¯s potential was, where no one was there to guide him. It¡¯s hard to seed without any support.

    Under the joint training of Goku and Polo, the purple-haired Gohan quickly offset the illusory feeling brought about by the Unlock Potential, and his real potential was unlocked little by little.

    At this time, Bulma walked over to the back of the mountain wearing a woolen coat, followed by a tall woman. Judging from her gorgeous dress, her identity must be not ordinary.

    What is especially eye-catching was that the woman has a slender tail behind her. Is she a Saiyan?

 Chapter 473 Goku arrives on Planet Hongshan for the first time

    <h4>Chapter 473 Goku arrives on Hongshan for the first time</h4>

    Seeing Bulma lead the Saiyan woman over, both Goku and Polo stopped and looked at them in confusion.

    ¡°Bulma, who is she?¡± Goku asked in curiosity.

    Bulma said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Well, she says she hase from Hongshan, to look for you.¡±

    The woman nodded and arrived before Goku, and said expressionlessly, ¡°Mr. Kakarrot, my name is Hester, a teammate of Captain Elise. I havee to earth because Captain Elise is about to get married soon, so I¡¯ve been tasked to bring you to Hongshan.¡±

    After that, the Saiyan woman named Hester sized Goku up. She seemed to be looking for differences between Goku and other Saiyans, but even after observing for a long time, she couldn¡¯t see any difference. But, Hester didn¡¯t dare to look down on him, because she knew that the simple young man in front of her was her captain¡¯s older brother, the second son of the mighty Bardock, and the fourth powerhouse to attain Super Saiyan level.

    When the woman Saiyan said that Goku¡¯s sister, Elise, was about to get married, Goku was surprised. He hadn¡¯t seen his sister in a long time, so he asked, ¡°We are going to Hongshan now?¡± ¡±

    ¡°Yes. Moreover, your wife and son will alsoe with us to Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°Really? Haha, then the journey will surely be a long one. I have never been to such a far ce. I wonder what Hongshan is like.¡± Although Goku had long heard that there were many Saiyans living on Hongshan, he hadn¡¯t been there. This time, he has the opportunity to go, and it made him suddenly a little excited.

    Hongshan is in the East Area. An ordinary spaceship would take several years to get there¡­ Do we have to spend several years?¡± As a scientist, Bulma was very sensitive to technology and asked.

    Hester smiled. ¡°Our spaceship uses the most advanced navigation technology of the Gctic Patrol organization, and it can travel across a gxy in a few days, so don¡¯t worry about the traveling time.¡±

    ¡°So advanced?¡± Bulma¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Hester nodded with a smile.

    At this time, Polo, who was standing on the side, felt that it was not suitable to participate in other people¡¯s family events, so he bid farewell to Goku and others. ¡°If you are busy, I will leave first.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay Polo. You can go back first,¡± Goku responded.

    ¡°Uncle Polo, goodbye.¡± Gohan waved his hand.

    Polo nodded to Gohan and flew up going to the hillslope where he lived.

    Watching Polo fly away, Bulma said with great interest, ¡°When will we leave?¡±

    ¡°Anytime,¡± Hester said as she took out a Hoi-Poi Capsule and threw it. Pff! A medium-sized spaceship appeared on the empty space. More than forty meters in length, it was overall long. Its silver-gray body gave a sci-fi feeling. There were several cabins inside.

    Seeing such an advanced spaceship, Bulma¡¯s eyes started to shine, and he curiously touched the surface of the spaceship. ¡°Ah, what an advanced spaceship. When did the use of Hoi-Poi Capsules be popr in the universe?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hester smiled and exined to them. After that, they entered the spaceship, and the engine of the spaceship started without making a noise. The gravity changed, and soon, the spaceship had ascended into space. Whoosh! It flew out of the sr system like lightning towards the East Area.

    Five dayster, Hongshan.

    The spaceship carrying the Goku family entered the range of Hongshan. The reddish-ck appeared in the field of vision. Soon, under the guidance of the control center, it flew into the spaceshipnding site.

    ¡°Mr. Kakarrot, we are about to enter Hongshan soon. Since Hongshan has twelve times the gravity of earth, please ask Miss Bulma to put on this gravity bracelet device.¡± Before the spaceshipnded, Hester took out an unique bracelet and made Bulma put it on.

    Knowing that her physique was weak, Bulma readily took the bracelet and put it on. It looked quite good, then Bulma waved her arm at everyone.

    The spaceship parked smoothly at thending site, and Goku, Bulma, and Gohan stepped down from the spaceship and were led out of the spaceport under Hester¡¯s lead.

    Thending sites of Hongshan¡¯s civilian spaceships were located in all four directions of the city. There were a total of four of them, besides thergending site in the city center. The most important several space ports together with the centralnding site formed the overall aviation agency of the whole Hongshan. They y a role in guiding passenger flow during wartime.

    ¡°Please, follow me.¡±

    Hester politely brought them out of the lighthouse-like spaceport. After bypassing the spacious square, there were no roads in front. So, it was necessary to fly through the dense forest to reach the Saiyan City.

    Holding Bulma, Goku followed next and entered the city. As soon as they entered the city, buildings with strange shapes appeared in front of them. Goku could tell that these buildings were all training rooms, much like the ones on Mount Paozu, except that the training rooms on Hongshan were much bigger and moreplex.

    After passing through the leisure area and training area, they quickly arrived in front of Bardock¡¯s vi.

    Bardock, Gine, and Elise were standing at the door, having waited for a long time. When he saw his son¡¯s family arrive, Bardock weed them with a smile. ¡°Hahaha, Kakarrot, I heard that you have be a Super Saiyan. Good, good.¡±

    Bardockughed happily, while Gine took Bulma¡¯s hand to chat with her and then gently stroked Gohan¡¯s purple hair.

    ¡°Little Gohan, let your aunt take a look.¡± Elise looked at Gohan with a warm smile.

    ¡°Aunty.¡± Politely greeting her, Gohan again looked at his grandmother Gine.

    Gine was quite petite. Because Saiyans adolescence period is long, and because of drinking Fountain of Youth, Gine looks exactly like a young girl. Gohan couldn¡¯t quite say the word ¡°grandmother¡±.

    But, Gine didn¡¯t care at all. With a smile on her face, she shouted at Raditz, ¡°Raditz, what are you doing standing still like a fool? Come over and meet your brother and nephew.¡±

    Raditz, who was staring nkly on the side, suddenly heard his mother¡¯s shout and rushed over from the distance. Raditz used to look down on his younger brother, who was judged to be a Low-level Warrior at birth. However, ever since he came to Hongshan, Raditz¡¯s values ??had been greatly impacted and have been forcibly reversed.

    It turned out that Low-level Warriors could also be very strong, and with the same amount of effort, they were only slightly less inferior to High-level Warrior. But, an individual¡¯s opportunities was different, and the pattern of development would also be different. The counterattack of Low-level Warrior has been amon urrence on Hongshan. Gradually, no one dares to underestimate the so-called Low-level Warrior. What Low-level Warrior? They don¡¯t exist!

    Although he was already mentally prepared, he still felt like he was dreaming when he recently heard that his brother had be Super Saiyan.

    Kakarrot, a Low-level Warrior, is already a Super Saiyan? There doesn¡¯t seem to be many Super Saiyan on the entire Hongshan.

    Raditz was in disbelief. So, standing in front of Kakarrot, facing the young warrior, Raditz felt inexplicable awkwardness. The reality was telling him that the younger brother he used to look down on is now already an existence that he has to look up to.

    Goku and others were weed into the house. A sumptuous meal was already prepared in the luxurious vi. After the sumptuous feast, the Goku family and Bardock family chatted about their daily life.

    He told Bardock in detail about the training on Kai¡¯s and the battle on Namek. Bardock listened seriously and said, ¡°I predicted long ago that you might be a Super Saiyan on Namek, so I let you remain on earth and didn¡¯t pick you up. Now it seems that this decision was very correct.¡±

    Goku scratched his head andughed out loud, saying earnestly, ¡°Maybe it is because of living on earth that I have learned a lot.¡±

    Advertisements

 Chapter 474 Original trajectory

    <h4>Chapter 474 Original trajectory</h4>

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go outside and spar. Let me see how your Super Saiyan form is. Hongshan is very stable. You can fight to your heart¡¯s content and don¡¯t have to worry about the damage it will cause.¡± Bardock is also addicted to fighting. After knowing that his son is already a Super Saiyan, he has been feeling a bit itchy for a while, wanting to try his son¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Goku nodded happily. How could he miss it if he could fight to his heart¡¯s content?

    The fragility of Earth made him unable to go all out. He was afraid that if he used too much power, it would destroy the entire. Now that he is on Hongshan, he doesn¡¯t have to take this into consideration.

    Soon, Goku and Bardock flew away from the residential area and arrived above a vast ocean, and then both transformed into Super Saiyan. Bang! Bang! Bang! Both of them fought fiercely. Goku and Bardock look the same, except for the scar on the face and the training clothes, they were almost simr.

    After a hearty battle, the father and son duo returned to the residence to discuss the next training.

    ¡°Kakarrot, it¡¯s rare for you and Bulma to visit Hongshan. How about staying for a while. After Elise¡¯s wedding is over, we can train much properly. The environment of Hongshan is like paradise for strong people.¡± During the resting time, Bardock said to Goku.

    Goku nodded in agreement and looked at Bulma. Bulma smiled and said, ¡°Then I will live on Hongshan for a while. I also happen to want to learn the Feidaya people¡¯s technology.¡±

    This couple is really understanding of each other¡¯s needs!

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± Bardock clenched his right hand and pped it on the palm of his left hand, looking happy.

    ¡°By the way, when is sister Elise¡¯s wedding? And who is the groom?¡± Bulma asked.

    Speaking of Elise¡¯s wedding, Gineughed and said, ¡°Elise¡¯s wedding is six dayster. The groom is Laret who grew up with her. Oh, right, Bulma should know Xiling. Laret is Xiling¡¯s younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Xiling¡¯s younger brother?¡± Bulma was dumbfounded. This was such a coincidence. Then, their family had be rtives with Xiling and others. Speaking of them, she hadn¡¯t seen Xiling and Myers for years.

    She thought about how when she met Xiling and the others for the first time when she was young, she and Goku were teased by them.

    Speaking of Xiling¡¯s family, Bulma asked, ¡°So Xiling, Myers, and Launch also live nearby?¡±

    ¡°Their home is the vi not far ahead. When they were built, our vis were all connected together. Thergest vi in the center is Sir Xiaya¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya¡¯s and their status were quite high,¡± Bulma said suddenly.

    Gine smiled. ¡°Of course, Sir Xiaya is the leader of Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, do you know Vegeta, the guy who looks at everyone with a scowling face?¡± Bulma asked, rolling her eyes.

    Gine looked at Bulma and nodded: ¡°Prince Vegeta is the son of the former leader of Saiyans during the Vegeta period. His younger brother Tarble is on Hongshan. Why, Bulma knows Prince Vegeta?¡±

    Bulma said gloomily, ¡°Who wants to know him, but that Vegeta is currently living in my sister¡¯s house. When I saw himst time I went to my sister¡¯s house, he put on a frosty look, as if everyone owes him a lot of money, but my sister seems to like him very much and has always been close to him.¡±

    Bulma couldn¡¯t figure out her sister¡¯s personality. What good it is to tease an ice cube-like person, and always sticking to him.

    ording to her observation, perhaps someday Vegeta will be her brother-inw.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing Bulma¡¯s depressed look, Gine suddenlyughed. Regarding Prince Vegeta, she had heard Bardock and Xiaya mentioned that he is a guy with unyielding pride. Now that her son has surpassed him, perhaps he wasn¡¯t feeling well in his heart.

    But it has nothing to do with their family.

    Six dayster, the wedding was held.

    Because the marrying partners were the children of Sir Bardock and Sir Adri, the wedding was very grand, and all the Saiyans with even a little prestige on Hongshan came.

    A handsome young man with ck hair held Elise¡¯s hand as they greeted the guests on the stage.

    The young man was the groom of this wedding, Xiling¡¯s younger brother Laret.

    Looking at the dense crowd below, Goku couldn¡¯t help reveal a shocked look. All of them are experts! Earth is simply notparable.

    ¡°Oh, you must be Bardock¡¯s youngest son.¡± A burly fellow holding a jug of wine arrived in front of Goku and sized him up.

    ¡°My name is Padi, and I¡¯m a close friend of your father,¡± Padi drank the wine and said in a booming voice.

    ¡°Uncle Padi, drinking too much wine is harmful to your health, if Aunt Alice knew, your life will be difficult.¡± A teasing voice sounded, and Xiaya walked over while happily smiling. He greeted Goku and continued to joke with Padi.

    After Padi left, Xiaya said to Goku: ¡°Uncle Padi is a squad member from the generation of Xiling¡¯s father. He has a good rtionship with Bardock and is also one of the earliest veterans of Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°He is strong.¡± Goku¡¯s eyes were shining, and his interests were always different from everyone else. In his eyes, he might only see the strong side of the others.

    Xiaya was stunned, and then he smiled and said, ¡°What do you think of Hongshan?¡±

    ¡°Very strong, although the number of people is notrge, all of them are strong,¡± Goku said sincerely.

    Xiaya said, ¡°Indeed, the overall level of Hongshan is very high. There are thousands of Elite Warriors with Battle Power of more than 10,000, but the number of Super Saiyans is very small.¡± Looking at Goku, he continued, ¡°After you have stayed on Hongshan for a while, are you interested in going to a ce where you can learn many wonderful techniques?¡±

    Hearing Xiaya talking about a ce where he can learn many wonderful techniques, Goku¡¯s eyes shone as he asked, ¡°Of course I am interested. Where is it?¡±

    Yardrat, I can arrange for you to go there if you want to.¡±

    Speaking out the name of the seriously, Xiaya stopped speaking and continued to attend the wedding of Elise and Laret.

    Goku stood there nkly, muttering the name  Yardrat¡± in daze.

    In the main story line, when Namek was destroyed, Goku used Captain Ginyu¡¯s spacecraft to leave and arrived on the distant Yardrat, but in reality, because Captain Ginyu died very early on, the battle of Namek was alsopletely different from the main storyline and Goku had no opportunity to go to Yardrat.

    However, Instant Transmission is truly an opportunity for Goku. Xiaya was not willing to intervene too much, but he still reminded Goku.

    In one night, the wedding officially ended, and the guests left one by one.

    After marriage, Elise and Laret also moved to a vi outside and formed a family.

    In the next few months, Goku continued to fight Bardock and others. His Battle Power steadily grew and very quickly, his Battle Power in Super Saiyan form reached 150 million just like in the original work. Then, after sending Bulma and Gohan to Earth, Goku used a spaceship to go to a ce called Yardrat alone.

    Everything was restored to its original trajectory. Based on this calction, Trunks from another world will arrive on Earth in about a year and a half.

    It¡¯s just that in this world, whether Trunks will arrive or not, it is not certain, and even if hees, where would this Trunkse from? Another parallel universe, or the real future?

    Author¡¯s Note: Trunks arrived after 1 year and 260 days after the events on Namek.

 Chapter 475 Training on God of Destructionâ€™s Planet

    <h4>Chapter 475 Training on God of Destruction¡¯s</h4>

    The peaceful days were like flowing water. Time flew by like an arrow and the years like sand.

    After staying on Hongshan for about half a year, Xiaya adjusted his physical condition to the peak. One day, he sent his children to Adri¡¯s home and then called Xiling and Myers over.

    ¡°My Super Saiyan 3 state has stabilized. Now we should go to God of Destruction¡¯s for training,¡± Xiaya spoke out his thoughts.

    ¡°Indeed, we should go.¡±

    Xiling and Myers nodded in affirmation. They had both hit a bottleneck in recent years, as well. It was very difficult for them to improve in the Super Saiyan 2 stage. To them, it was meaningless to pursue Super Saiyan 3. They were better off upgrading their life level next. After receiving teachings from Whis, they began to focus on individual training. ¡®Meiling¡¯ Form had not appeared for many years.

    If Xiling and Myers fused into Meiling at this time, their Battle Power may already be above Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan 3.

    Be it Super Saiyan 1, Super Saiyan 2, or Super Saiyan 3, what mattered was that they belonged to the Super Saiyan level. There was no reason to not regard Super Saiyan 2 and Super Saiyan 3 as an extension of Super Saiyan 1. They all overdrew the body at the same life level as ¡°Super Saiyan¡±. The difference lied in the different stress levels that they had to endure and how much strength they obtained.

    But in essence, there was no difference.

    So, in theory, a Super Saiyan 1 or 2 can directly advance to the Super Saiyan God, the same way a Saiyan could advance to a Saiyan God. But the deeper one¡¯s umtion, the stronger the power of the Super Saiyan God. This was an indisputable fact.

    ¡°Then, I will contact Whis immediately so that he can be prepared.¡± Xiaya smiled and took out the Time Ring to contact Whis.

    After everything was ready, Xiaya used Instant Transmission to rush to the God of Destruction¡¯s. The so-called light car and familiar road, he had gone to God of Destruction¡¯s many times, so he had no need for Whis to lead the way.

    God of Destruction¡¯s.

    In the blue sky, dozens of stars revolve around the divine at the center in an orderly manner. Such days hadsted for an eternity.

    At the center, the majestic divine tree towered into the sky, and one would feel shocked no matter how many times they see it.

    On the green grasnd beside theke, Whis stood there leisurely, his finger moving in the void. The position of the dozens of stars in the sky began to change, leaving a starfield empty.

    ¡°Wait a while. Let me adjust the position of thes before Ie to look for you,¡± Whis said seriously after seeing Xiaya and others.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Knowing that Whis was working, Xiaya and others waited patiently.

    Five to six minutester, Whis finished with his work and walked over. ¡°This is an essential adjustment for the God of Destruction¡¯s; otherwise, thes, which were moving along their course for a long time, would eventually deviate from their orbit. Moreover, with Beerus-sama¡¯s unconscious interference, if no one adjusted it, things would be very troublesome.¡±

    After a pause, Whis looked at Xiaya and continued, ¡°I have seen your performance on Namek. Coming to look for me shows that you now understand the state of life levels. This is very good.¡±

    Xiaya nodded vigorously in agreement. ¡°Umm, Super Saiyan transformation has reached Super Saiyan 3 stage; it has basically reached the peak. If I want to continue to be stronger, I can only increase my Battle Power in the Normal State. But, continuing to multiply it is no longer worth it. A mortal¡¯s body can¡¯t endure it.¡±

    ¡°So unless the shackles are broken, upgrade a lifeform¡¯s dimension,¡± Whis continued on from there.

    Xiaya looked at Whis quietly. A mortal¡¯s body had an endurance limit, which is stipted by thews of the universe. Just like God of Destruction¡¯s level. Was God of Destruction invincible? Not necessarily. At least he felt that after reaching Super Saiyan God, he would have the confidence to match God of Destruction Beerus, and his Battle Power may even surpass Beerus¡¯.

    But, it was impossible to defeat God of Destruction Beerus. This is not because of disparity in strength, butws.

    Because God of Destruction had grasped the power of ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±. It was a magical power given by the universe. In Universe 7, no lifeform could escape from Beerus¡¯ ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± technique. Even if one¡¯s Battle Power is above Beerus¡¯, it would still impossible. Because the person dealing with them would no longer Beerus, but thews of the entire universe.

    Unless one could kill Beerus before he used ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, they will definitely be the one who dies.

    At present, Xiaya has reached the peak of mortals. Next, he needed to walk on the path of training god and bring the power of Super Saiyan 3 to directly crash his way through the trial of Creating God Star. This is his established n.

    Whis nodded with a smile, pointed in the void, and summoned the Creating God Star. It was a huge sphere like a ck hole. When counted, there are a total of thousand floors. Each floor had different effects, and if all the trials on 1000 floors are passed, he would be at God of Destruction Beerus¡¯ level.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let me see how many you can pass this time.¡± Whis raised his palm raised, and a light wind sent the three people to the entrance of the Creating God Star.

    Waving their hands to say goodbye to Whis, the three of them rushed in and entered the first floor of Creating God Star.

    Then, they continued upward and broke through to the 140th floor of Creating God Star. This was where Xiling and Myers had previously stopped, but now, they could continue to advance.

    ¡°From here on, you shouldprehend carefully. Don¡¯t rush up in a hurry,¡± Xiaya told Xiling and Myers, and then he went up alone.

    Xiling and Myers smiled and looked at Xiaya¡¯s back, and they began to walk towards the 141st floor, which they had never entered before, so they did not advance quickly. Every 100th floor of the Creating God Star was a big stage. Everyyer after the 100thyer had big differences. The mysterious power unlocks the life level and lets the entire universe acknowledge them.

    Dragon Ball World, a¡¯s Kami, King of Hell, Kai, Grand Kai, Supreme Kai; every one of them had to bear the rules of the universe. Their power varies and they have different life levels.

    If the level before the 100th floor is at Kami¡¯s level, then after the 100th floor is at King of Hell¡¯s level, and after the 200th floor is at Kai¡¯s level.

    On the 210th floor, Xiaya re-entered the hilly area, and the weird gravity pressed on his body. Xiaya shook his body and ignored this little gravity, only the peculiar power suffusing the air still curbed his nerves, making him feel ufortable.

    After a short stay and adaptation, Xiaya transformed into Full Power Super Saiyan 2, and then he easily walked to higher floors.

    Throughout the way, Xiaya didn¡¯t feel any pressure as he rushed upwards, and maintained Full Power Super Saiyan 2 in the normal state. Under the effect of the mysterious power of the Creating God Star, the Super Saiyan 2 realm was assimted into his body little by little¡­

 Chapter 476 Ultimate State

    <h4>Chapter 476 Ultimate State</h4>

    Reaching the 300th floor of the Creating God Star was another watershed. The pressure on Xiaya suddenly soared. This was the strength of the Super Saiyan 3 level, and the corresponding god level should be Grand Kai. Right until the 1000th floor, it should be Grand Kai¡¯s level. But, it was important to note that the Creating God Star was used to train God of Destruction, so the strength required should far exceed that of other gods.

    If a god like Grand Kai entered the 300th floor, he may be instantly crushed to meat paste.

    Now, his Super Saiyan 2 had begun to lose its advantage, and until the 330th floor, it would be difficult to take a single step with just the power of Full Power Super Saiyan 2.

    ¡°It seems I have to use my full-strength,¡± Xiaya muttered with a faint smile before transforming into his Super Saiyan 3 form.

    ¡°Puff!¡± A brilliant golden light glowed, and Xiaya¡¯s hair grew longer, reaching below his waist. His protruding forehead made him look fierce and intimidating. The moment his Super Saiyan 3 power was unleashed, the power within the spatial environment immediately dissipated, and Xiaya could finally stand firmly on the 330th floor.

    After taking a long breath, Xiaya observed the energy-flow in his body and analyzed his current state from energy consumption, and then he sighed. ¡°Although Super Saiyan 3 can resist the strange power permeating the Creating God Star, it can onlyst for five minutes.¡±

    Five minutester, Xiaya¡¯s body couldn¡¯t bear the heavy burden, and Super Saiyan 3 was removed.

    Then, Xiaya sat down cross-legged on a t b of stone and slowly recovered his strength, and after 30 minutes, he transformed back into Super Saiyan 3. Due to the uniqueness of Creating God Star, Xiaya, during the transformation, could clearly feel his body¡¯s bearing ability that had be a little stronger.

    ¡°Is this because my body¡¯s level is improving?¡± Xiaya thought to himself, smiling.

    The original intention of Creating God Star is to train a God. Naturally, the longer one stayed in it, the greater the benefit to their body would be, so the transformationsted longer than thest time. Then, Xiaya slowly epted the baptism of divine star fluctuations. With each ripple entering his body, all his cells seemed to stretch out, breathing in greedily.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by, and one year passed quickly.

    Creating God Star, 350th floor ¡ª above a greenke. The environment on each floor of Creating God Star was different. There were fire regions, hills, pr ciers, and vast oceans.

    Xiaya had been standing straight above theke for more than ten days.

    At this time, he was still blond-haired and had green eyes, with his long hair hanging down to his waist. He was in Super Saiyan 3 form, but it was less tyrannical and more serene than before.

    Ordinary and graceful, returning to his natural state!

    If Xiaya¡¯s former Super Saiyan 3 transformation was tyrannical, crude, and unconsciously unrestrained, his current form was serene and carefree. There was no chaotic feeling of excess power. It seems all his strength was now been perfectly controlled.

    Xiaya opened his eyes, revealing very calm and sparkling green pupils. His entire body embodied nature. His heart moved like freely like the fluttering wind, overlooking the entirend.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 3 can only be regarded as a Burst Form. There is still a stable state.¡±

    The corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth curved into a happy smile. This was the realm that he had always pursued. After all, the power of Super Saiyan 3 was unstable, which put a great burden on the body. In Universe 6, the little angel Kusu had already mentioned this problem, so Xiaya¡¯s answer was to absorb the power of Super Saiyan 3 and enter Ultimate State.

    This was the Ultimate State that Gohan reached in the original work, with the help of the old Supreme Kai. Xiaya called it the ¡°Ultimate State¡±.

    An ideal state shouldpletely absorb the power of Super Saiyan 3 and exert its powerful strength in the Normal State form.

    As if Xiaya had realized something, a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, and he closed his eyes in concentration.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! A gentle breeze blew by, and his blond hair, which had reached his waist, shortened quickly, as its color darkened. Xiaya closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they were now ck. The golden aura around his body had disappeared.

    ck hair and ck pupils, like in Normal State, but a tuft of hair was in front of his forehead.

    The Super Saiyan form had faded.

    After examining himself, Xiaya eximed in admiration, ¡°I¡¯m even stronger than when I transformed into Super Saiyan 3 before!¡±

    It was an amazing and peerless pinnacle power. Xiaya could feel that it was more substantial than the previous Super Saiyan 3 form.

    In the past, it was an eruption of power, like floating in a void or moon in the water, full of empty exterior that may dissipate at any time. Now, however, it was genuine power that belonged to him.

    ¡°Bubble!¡± He waved his hand, and the space-time ability swept out, stirring the greenke as ripples appeared.

    ¡°This is my power in the Normal State.¡± Xiaya smiled.

    His body gently rose into the air, and he drifted smoothly across theke andnded on the shore. His facial expression was rxed and indifferent all through. The energy in his body was surging and vast, but there was none spilling out. He realized that this is apletely new state, which is different from the crude level Super Saiyan. It was definitely a higher level Ultimate State.

    ¡°Ultimate State, it is almost returning back to the natural state, no energy leakage, and above it, there is the imposing and supreme ¡®God¡¯ state.¡± After determining his state, Xiaya was very happy.

    At this point, his purpose ofing to the God of Destruction¡¯s has basically been achieved.

    Xiaya tried it, and when he used his power in the ¡°Ultimate State¡±, it hardly caused any harm to his body, and it only consumed a little bit of physical strength and energy. If he wanted to, he could keep fighting in this state for long.

    His endurance has greatly improved, which would be a nightmare for his enemy.

    And he also discovered that even in the Ultimate State, he can transform into Super Saiyan; his strength will increase slightly, and correspondingly, he will consume a lot of energy.

    ¡°This is the Burst Form? Itplements well with the Ultimate State.¡±

    ¡­

    A monthter, although the changes in time could not be felt inside the Creating God Star, Xiaya still urately recorded the time. More than a year had passed since they entered the Creating God Star.

    During this time, Xiling and Myers were also working hard to improve their Battle Power. With the help of Creating God Star, the progress was satisfactory.

    305th floor, a continent of hazy sea of clouds.

    ¡°More than a year, we have more or less reached a bottleneck,¡± Xiling said while looking at the hazy clouds and mist.

    ¡°Umm.¡± Myers, who floating in the sky, nodded.

    On the path of training, it was necessary to alternate between rxation and seriousness, and it will not necessarily lead to good results by stubbornly insisting. On the contrary, it is easy to suffer a bacsh. Xiling and Myers knew this well, so they didn¡¯t force it.

    They are far behind Xiaya, and after so many years of training, they have reached 20 billion Battle Power. Actually, they are already at the Super Saiyan 3 level, but for some reason, they hadn¡¯t been able to transform into Super Saiyan 3. It may be the reason for stepping onto the path of Godhood.

    Moreover, they found that after training to their level, the effect of Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique has greatly reduced. They have a feeling that even if they fuse into Meiling right now, perhaps they can only tie with the current Xiaya.

    Whis once said that whether it is Potara earrings or Fusion Technique, there will be a ¡°ceiling¡± when relying on an external force or a skill. After reaching the limit, they cannot continue to grow stronger. Unexpectedly, what he said hase true. The ¡°ceiling¡± of the Fusion Technique was even lower than expected.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    A cold light shed through the clouds, and Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared beside Xiling and Myers.

    He, very naturally, hugged the slender waist of the two women, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should leave.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya, your appearance?¡± Xiling noticed the difference in Xiaya, and looked him up and down.

    Xiayaughed loudly and told her about his situation without hiding anything: ¡°It¡¯s mytest breakthrough. I have absorbed the power of Super Saiyan and entered Ultimate State.¡±

 Chapter 477 Again going to Planet Yardrat

    <h4>Chapter 477 Again going to Yardrat</h4>

    Absorbed the power of Super Saiyan and entered Ultimate State, allowing Xiaya to be able to use the power of Super Saiyan in Normal State? How awesome! Xiling and Myers were dumbfounded when they heard this.

    ¡°Xiaya, you don¡¯t need to transform into Super Saiyan now, yet you still have immense strength?¡± Myers asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Yes. I call this state the ¡°Ultimate State¡±, and of course, I can still transform into Super Saiyan, but my strength would be simr to the Ultimate State.¡±

    The Ultimate State was equivalent to turning on the power of Super Saiyan 3 at all times. The color of the hair and pupils would remain like that of the Normal State, but the essence is, in fact, a bit different from the Normal State. Not only would it increase transformation time and reduce energy consumption but the strength it could bring out would also be even stronger.

    It should be known that after eliminating the burden and consumption of the Super Saiyan transformation, there would be more strength and spirit leftover forbat.

    ¡°Great, you should be very close to ¡®God¡¯ now, right?¡±

    Myers eximed, looking at Xiaya with amazement. A wave of pride suddenly washed over her, and her delicate lips could not help curling to form a sweet smile.

    The ¡°God¡± she mentioned was, naturally, the Super Saiyan God, not an ordinary god.

    Xiaya smiled and nodded. ¡°Although I am still very far from it ¡ª if you mean if I am getting close ¡ª I am indeed getting very close.¡±

    Xiaya was not exaggerating. He was only responding to the question. Above Ultimate State was Super Saiyan God. This was quite clear. However, a huge barrier separated both levels, and it remained a mystery whether or not Xiaya could break through it.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Xiling and Myers nodded, and the three of them floated upwards and elerated like a sh of light, prating the dense fog. They headed towards the exit and flew out of the Creating God Star in the blink of an eye.

    Outside, Whis stood quietly next to a tree stump for a long time, using the crystal ball tomunicate with other people. When he saw Xiaya and the others flying over, he cut themunication and looked at Xiaya. His eyes, which had always been calm, suddenly showed surprise.

    But soon after, he regained his calm and chuckled. ¡°This state of yours is really profound. Perhaps there are not many people in Universe 7 who are your opponents now.¡±

    Xiaya humbly said, ¡°Whis, you¡¯re overpraising me. I¡¯m still verycking.¡±

    Universe 7 was not considered powerful in the multiverse, and it was impossible for people more powerful than Xiaya to not exist. Besides, even if Xiaya¡¯s strength was second to none in Universe 7, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say that he is invincible. After all, a universe had existed for so many years, the water was not as clear as it looked on the surface. Take Universe Commerce Alliance as an example. This Force was very powerful.

    ¡°By the way, there was news from Supreme Kai of Time: the demonization of Frieza was indeed done by the people of Demon Realm, and the conspiracy in it is still under investigation.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, it was them.¡± Xiaya nodded his head as he had expected that. He was really fed up with these people.

    Whis was as calm as ever. It was as if nothing could make his expression change. ¡°The power of those Demon Realm people is unpredictable, and they often create chaos. Their whereabouts are unknown, and it is difficult to get any information about them.¡±

    Whis had never paid much attention to the Demon Realm¡¯s Towa and Mira. Even if the universe was destroyed, Angels like him would not be harmed, even by a tiny bit. That being said, the Demon Realm¡¯s flies had been constantly buzzing around, and it was starting to get annoying.

    ¡°We can only wait for them to reveal themselves.¡±

    The space-time ability was so strange that even Xiaya couldn¡¯t say that he hadpletely mastered it, and it is even more impossible to hunt down simr space-time controllers. Xiaya¡¯s character was such that so long as they don¡¯t provoke him, he would let them be. These worrying matters should be left to others.

    After saying goodbye to Whis, Xiaya left the God of Destruction¡¯s with Xiling and Myers.

    The entire god suddenly became quiet. With a calm smile on his face, Whis looked at the ce where Xiaya and others had left and nodded slightly, and then he grasped the scepter and started patrolling again.

    ¡­

    Yardrat.

    The humid air was slightly chilly. After returning to Hongshan with Xiling and Myers, Xiaya had a brief meeting with his friends and family, and just a few dayster, Xiaya set off for Yardrat once more.

    This was because he knows that Trunks from another space-time wille over in a few days. So much in this world had been changed by him, though, so he wondered if Trunks would actuallye.

    ¡°He shoulde, other space-time has not changed,¡± Xiaya muttered in his heart.

    Xiaya believed that the future of this space-time had him and Hongshan¡¯s experts. Maybe there would be no major changes, but it¡¯s not certain for the other multiverse.

    From what he knew, there were currently three multiverses: the main-line world, which should have kept developing before Xiaya crossed over; the present world, which split up after Xiaya arrived; and the world of Golden Warriors, which did not have a Super Saiyan legend created because Bardock did not time travel due to Xiaya¡¯s intervention.

    Of the three multiverses, Xiaya was most familiar with the world he was in now and the world of Golden Warrior. The other main line world is actually the Trunks¡¯ world. Except for the Super Saiyan legend, it was basically the same as the Golden Warrior world.

    In fact, speaking of the main line world, something was interesting.

    That is the plot of the dragon balls. If it developed as it had after the Frieza Saga, the real main or the legitimate Dragon Ball World should have Goku die of illness and Androids kill all the dragon ball warriors. This was the real main line. Then, Trunks traveled through time with the help of Bulma and changed the timeline, creating the familiar Android Saga storyline world.

    That is to say, if there was no Trunks traveling through time, it would be impossible for the story line world to be born, and Future Trunks¡¯ disaster world would take precedence over the story line world.

    (Author`s Note: In fact, the real reason for the birth of the storyline world is Cell¡¯s traveling through time.)

    If Trunks came to Xiaya¡¯s world, it would mean that the story line world of Androids Saga in the original world had disappeared. After all, time travelling into an existing world would not create a new world. It was just considered shuttling between parallel universes, and the only way for a parallel universe to be born was to change the timeline.

    Future Trunks did not go to the storyline world that he would have gone to, but instead arrived at the world where Xiaya existed. Isn¡¯t that what caused the disappearance of Androids Saga story line world that should have appeared?

    But after thinking so much, there was a prerequisite: that was Trunks really woulde; if not, it meant that Xiaya¡¯s world and Trunks¡¯ mainline world had nothing to do with each other.

    Yardrat, stone forest. The ce where Xiaya had once visited.

    Walking into the underground pce engraved with Yardrat¡¯s secret techniques, surrounded by familiar relief sculptures, Xiaya didn¡¯t look at them for long; instead, he continued to go deeper, and soon, he saw Goku sitting cross-legged on the ground in a corner of the underground pce, thinking hard.

    ¡°Kakarrot, how are your studies going?¡± Xiaya quietly appeared in front of Goku.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    When Goku suddenly heard someone call his name, he opened his eyes and was puzzled to see Xiaya. With a distressed expression, he said,  Yardrat¡¯s secret techniques are so difficult. It took me more than a year to learn ¡®Instant Transmission¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You have already learned Instant Transmission? That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go back to earth!¡± Xiaya chuckled.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Goku nodded happily as he wasn¡¯t too keen on even more secret techniques.

    Yardrat¡¯s secret techniques required extremely high mental power. Goku was already dizzy from staring at these relief sculptures all day.

    Suddenly, an old voice spoke, and a middle-aged man wearing Yardrat¡¯s costume came over, his holy cyan eyes staring at Xiaya.

    Compared to several decades ago, this Yardratian hadn¡¯t changed much.

    ¡°King of Saiyans, this is the second time you havee to Yardrat.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, long time no see, mysterious Yardratian,¡± Xiaya said in an indifferent voice.

    The Yardratian took a deep look at Xiaya and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°The Saiyan race has really be stronger under your leadership. That¡¯s good. At least when facing crisis in the future, there will be more powerful warriors.¡±

    ¡°Future crisis?¡± Xiaya smiled and shook his head, raising his eyebrows unconsciously. This Yardratian is odd, maybe he has predicted something.

 Chapter 478 Young man from the future

    <h4>Chapter 478 Young man from the future</h4>

    They stopped in front of a huge relief sculpture. The reliefs showed the development process of the Yardratian¡¯s civilization from ancient times to the present, from being weak to bing strong. Farming, hunting, little by little they walked out from primeval ignorance.

    Suddenly, Xiaya noticed that one of the murals was familiar. Upon closer inspection, it was engraved with a zigzagging and soaring golden Shenron. There was a raging me on its surface, and it gave an awe-inspiring, simple, and profound feeling.

    Xiaya frowned. He had seen this picture decades ago, but looking at it now, the golden me Shenron was really familiar. Didn¡¯t it look like the Golden me Shenron he had made?

    How did the Golden me Shenron he created appear on the Yardratian¡¯s mural?

    ¡°What is this mural?¡±

    ¡°It was recorded by my ancestors during the ancient times. We are not clear about its specific meaning. It seems to be rted to the legendary Dragon God-sama¡±

    ¡°Dragon God Zma?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, the Yardratian did not speak anymore. When ites to the topic of the supreme god, he wanted to speak as little as possible.

    Xiaya became lost in thought and continued to look at the Shenron in the mural before smiling. All the visions of Yardrat have been weird, but what did it have to do with him?

    Nodding towards the Yardratian, Xiaya and Goku immediatelyunched Instant Transmission and returned to Earth. Nearly one after the other, they appeared in West City.

    Goku and Bulma also had a home in West City, which was their real residence. The house in Mount Paozu was just for the convenience of Goku¡¯s training.

    Coming to Earth again and walking along the streets of West City, Xiaya clearly felt that the atmosphere of Earth had changed. Not only the programs broadcasted on TV, but also the posters advertised in the streets andnes, most of them were rted to martial arts. Of course, it was not just these external decorations that had changed, but also the inner civilization and connotation.

    After experiencing sessive crises and alien invasions, the people of Earth had finally learned to constantly strive to be stronger and had developed the martial arts world to certain heights. Now, learning martial arts had be a trend and the status of martial artists wasparable to that of famous scientists.

    In the vi not far from Dr. Brief¡¯s house.

    Vegeta was training in an enormous Gravity Machine. In the dimly lit room, the light had distorted into red colour. Vegeta was wearing a training suit as he gasped for breath while withstanding theser robot¡¯s attack. Boom, boom, boom, the entire training room kept trembling as the robots were smashed into pieces by Vegeta and the dispersed parts scattered on the ground.

    Turning off the switch of the Gravity Machine, Vegeta walked out with a towel hung around his neck.

    ¡°With this kind of training room, my strength can continuously improve and one day I can surpass Kakarrot.¡± Vegeta¡¯s sharp eyes were shining brightly.

    After understanding how Goku became stronger, Vegeta had regained his self-confidence and then trained in the Gravity Machine day and night without any rest with a strong will. As a genius, even though he knew that haste brings no sess, since he continued to gain strength, it made him not want to stop.

    Yes, as he continued training, he would surpass Kakarrot sooner orter.

    He believed that the title of the strongest Super Saiyan would ultimately belong to him. For the moment, he automatically ignored the Saiyans of Hongshan, especially Xiaya, who was a powerful Super Saiyan like in the legends.

    After entering the bathroom to rinse with cold water for a while, Vegeta walked out in a good mood.

    Maybe staying on Earth was also a good choice, provided that annoying woman was not there.

    ¡°Hey, Vegeta, you messed up the training room again. You know that this training room was developed by my father and Feidaya people. It is difficult to repair if it is broken.¡±

    Tight, who had long blonde hair, put her hands on her hips in front of Vegeta with dissatisfaction. She was only wearing thin pajamas, so her delicate body, like that of a young girl, was clearly apparent to Vegeta.

    ¡°Shameless woman.¡± Vegeta turned his head angrily.

    Tights giggled, and wrapped her body around Vegeta¡¯s arm with great interest, so her whole body stuck to him. ¡°Hey, Vegeta, are you embarrassed? Older sister hasn¡¯t lost her charm from before!¡±

    Saying that, out of nowhere, she took out a bunch of yellowing photos. ¡°Look, Vegeta, how naughty you were when you were a kid!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, why do you still have these pictures?¡± Vegeta pointed his trembling finger at the crazy woman and snatched the photos from her hand.

    ¡°Hey, this is my collection from the past. Don¡¯t tear them.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Vegeta snorted with an unpleasant expression, clenched the photos in his hand, and with an energy beam, directly burned them to ashes. These photos were his ck history, recording the embarrassing moments of his youth. How could he stay on Earth if they were around?

    Tights watched with a dumbfounded look and stomped her feet. Suddenly she narrowed her eyes with a smile, waving a data cable. ¡°Heh, I have backups of these photos; it doesn¡¯t matter even if you burn them.¡± She walked away giggling after she finished speaking.

    ¡°She is really asking for trouble!¡±

    Vegeta looked at Tights¡¯ receding back angrily. He quietly stared for a while and then mmed shut the door to his room.

    ¡­

    Time flew by and Goku continued to train after returning to Earth. Xiaya also stayed on Earth and waited quietly for the arrival of Trunks, but many days passed and Trunks still had not arrived.

    ¡°Thinking about it, it¡¯s almost time. Howe he hasn¡¯te yet? Could it be Trunks will not being in this world?¡±

    Xiayay quietly on the balcony of the vi in the small ind city, basking under the warm sunshine. It was neither cold nor hot and was justfortable.

    Normally, it was easier toe to an existing world than to a new multiverse which had split from its timeline. The self-repairing ability of the universe implied that, in general, avoidance of this behavior should naturally be through certain means, thus the few emergences of new worlds.

    If Trunks was noting, it meant that the world he lives in has nothing to do with the other multiverses. At the same time, it means that, besides Trunks¡¯ mainline world, a world of the Android Saga storyline will emerge. But Xiaya was observing the situation outside the multiverse.

    At the moment, there are only three multiverse worlds and no fourth one has emerged.

    Suddenly, a peculiar space-time fluctuation appeared on Earth. At almost the same time, Xiaya felt that fluctuation.

    Xiaya brushed off the dust from the ground and stood up. With interest, he said, ¡°Finally here. I wonder if it is Trunks?¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, the Southern Hemisphere, Southern archipgo.

    The southern archipgo, surrounded in all directions by the sea, has an excellent geographical location, like stars adorning the blue ocean. This ce experienced spring all year round, so it was cool and pleasant. The natural conditions are superior and the archipgo is densely lush and verdant with trees. There were a few buds on the branches, and the aura of life was surging.

    On the mountain peak of arge ind, a time machine engraved with the Hoi-Poi Capsule symbol suddenly appeared in mid-air.

    After slowlynding, a boy with purple hair suddenly appeared. Seeing apletely different scene from the impression he had in his mind, a trace of envy shed in the boy¡¯s eyes. His original world had experienced continuousrge and small scale battles and was no longer such a beautiful ce.

    The purple hair swayed with the wind as the young boy soared into the sky and rapidly flew away towards a certain direction.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 479 Perplexed Trunks

    <h4>Chapter 479 Perplexed Trunks</h4>

    The youngster was Trunks from the future, or really, Trunks from another parallel universe. In his world, all the warriors were dead and what was left was apocalyptic despair.

    There, martial arts had declinedpletely, especially after Gohan, who had been training on his own, died at the hands of the Androids, so there was no expert on Earth who could restrain those two demons. All this time, he could only fumble on his own while training, so his progress was very slow. Although he also became a Super Saiyan, he had never been an equal opponent to the Androids.

    Often, his mother would sigh with emotion: if Goku was still alive, the Androids would not be so rampant.

    Trunks didn¡¯t know what kind of person Goku was, to the point that his mother always talked about him, and why she could not forget him, because he had never seen Goku. By the time he was born, Goku had already died of a heart disease. But there should be something special about the person that mother trusted so strongly.

    This was the destination of his trip. ording to his mother, as long as Trunks could look for Goku here and give him the special medicine for viral heart disease, and then tell him what was going to happen in the future, the future may turn out for the better.

    Trunks was flying swiftly with a big sword on his back. Seeing the peaceful and happy atmosphere here, he couldn¡¯t help butpare it to the miserable and despairing world in his memory. Seeing theparison, his handsome face showed sadness.

    ¡°I have to find Mr. Goku as soon as possible and tell him about the disaster in the future! The tragedy absolutely cannot be allowed to happen again¡­¡±

    This thought kept urging him on, but he didn¡¯t know that this was not the Earth that he knew.

    On a yellowing and dry hill, Trunks was sitting on the cracked rock ledge while hugging his legs. A breeze caused his hair to sway, making his heart calm down, which was very rare.

    He opened the pocket watch and looked at the time. The time for the enemy¡¯s appearance was getting closer and closer. Trunks inwardly thought, ¡°ording to what mother said, in half an hour, Frieza and his father wille to Earth and arrive at this ce¡­¡±

    ording to ¡°history¡±, Frieza and his father, King Cold, willnd on Earth a few minutes before Goku. It will be a crisis on Earth at that time, but because of Frieza¡¯s arrogance, he wanted to kill Goku¡¯s friends and family in front of him and he waited for Goku¡¯s arrival. Theter oue was naturally self-evident. Frieza and his father King Cold both lost.

    ¡°The few minutes before Mr. Goku¡¯s return was the most dangerous time for Earth. But this time I am here, and will not let the fierce battle happen on Earth.¡±

    Trunks hugged his legs and thought quietly. As he experienced the rare peaceful moments on Earth, he all the more wanted to cherish it.

    He has been surrounded by war all the time since he was born until he grew up, and had never experienced such peace. ¡°I will definitely not let those evil guys destroy the peace on Earth,¡± Trunks swore resolutely.

    However, after half an hour, Frieza and the others did not appear, and the youngster¡¯s eyes revealed surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ording to history, Frieza should have arrived on Earth, and Mom¡¯s close friend has also not appeared! Has history changed because of my arrival?¡±

    For a moment, Trunks was confused, and he got a strange feeling. The progression of history seemed to have been interrupted. But logically speaking, this could not be the case. He had arrived only recently, and the butterfly effect should not have an impact on the previous history. Moreover, after he came to this space-time, he has not done anything at all, so there should not be a so-called butterfly effect.

    After waiting for another few minutes and confirming that there was no sign of Frieza¡¯s aura, Trunks stood up not knowing what to do, and looked at the blue sky. He flew up and disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll look for mother first.¡±

    Trunks doesn¡¯t know why history has changed and he doesn¡¯t have any means to find the reason. He can only find his mother, Bulma, first, and then gather the powerful fighters she talked about and unite them to resist against the evil and terrifying Androids.

    Flying towards West City, he passed through rivers, ciers, and mountain ranges and arrived at the west side of Earth. At this time, a dense and open forest appeared in front of him, and underneath was a medium-sized city. Hemispherical buildings were scattered all over the city.

    Unlike therge storied buildings and flyovers in other cities, this city was extremely simple, with only a few main roads, and the rest were all outdoor martial arts arenas.

    ¡°There is something wrong. This is already in the direction of the Sacred Land of Korin. How can such a modern city appear?¡± Trunks was bewildered, agonized and panicked in his heart. ¡°Could it be that because of me, the world has changed so much?¡±

    Landing on the main road of the city, he saw the pedestrians who were carrying bags and posters and rushing in one direction.

    ¡°Maybe there is some event?¡± Trunks muttered.

    He felt a headacheing on. What has happened in this world? The first thing he needed now is to find his mother and then contact those warriors on earth. Only when he understands the changes on this Earth can he tell them about the future.

    Wait, now that history has changed, will the Androids still appear in this world? Just like before when Frieza and his father should have appeared like in ¡°history¡±, they did notnd on Earth as they should have. Trunks suddenly had a thought, and this thought continued to spread as soon as it appeared, evolving into the ideal world in his mind.

    If such a world existed, how good would it be!

    Shaking his head furiously, Trunks patted his face to shake off these delusions. Right now is not the time to think about it, he should first figure out what is happening here.

    ¡°Hey, young man, are you also here to participate in the Korin Tower challenge selection?¡± A rtively well-built young man pulled his hand.

    ¡°What?¡± Trunks asked, puzzled.

    Korin Tower challenge selection, what is that? Could it be some event in this world? Mother didn¡¯t tell him about it. After the doomsday arrived, many things were buried in time, but he hadn¡¯t heard of any selection needed to challenge Korin Tower.

    In his original world, Korin Tower was destroyed very early on. But even in the peaceful period, the existence of Korin Tower had always been very obscure. Apart from it being circted in the martial arts world, outsiders had no idea about the existence of Korin Tower, but it seemed that everyone here knew about it, moreover there was some kind of selection. Everything is very different from his memories.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± The young man felt that it was somewhat unimaginable.

    ¡°Martial Art City has been established for several years. Every year, countless experts pass the examination. I heard that recently several martial artists have sessfully challenged Korin Tower recently. Now they are receiving guidance from Immortal Korin,¡± the young man said while showing an envious look.

    ¡°Unfortunately, to obtain qualifications for the challenge, one needs to reach 200J strength. I¡¯m stillcking a little¡­¡­¡±

    Trunks didn¡¯t know how he left, since his mind was a little bloated.

    What is Martial Art City?

    Is the existence of Korin Towermon knowledge?

    And what is 200J strength? What unit of measurement is J?

    Everything made Trunks feel unfamiliar and terrified. He left Martial Art City while burning with anxiety and arrived in front of Korin Tower with a bewildered expression.

    He watched as the ck dots crawled on Korin Tower with difficulty, drenched in sweat, and asionally saw people fall down from high in the sky.

    Different, it¡¯s really different.

    Is this world still the one that mother talked about?

    Advertisements

 Chapter 480 A completely different history

    <h4>Chapter 480 Apletely different history</h4>

    ¡°Oh right, mother said that Immortal Korin lives on Korin Tower. If I find him, I may learn what happened.¡±

    Thinking of this, Trunks hurried towards Korin Tower. Following the dense forest, he neared Korin Tower and then turned 90 degrees to fly along the tower before continuing on, creating a white sh.

    Boom!

    The sound of breaking through the air was heard.

    Like a thin ribbon, he streaked across the sky, raising up a fierce whirlwind, and the wake that followed him spiraled up, making the people who were struggling to climb Korin Tower sway and feel dumbfounded.

    ¡°This¡­Did someone fly over just now?¡±

    ¡°That is Sky Hovering Art.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, there is such an expert.¡±

    Conversing in a low voice, all the experts who challenged Korin Tower looked at Trunks¡¯ back with admiration and reverence.

    On Earth, experts are revered as they are warriors who protect the peace of Earth. As martial artists, they knew that the result of training is not something that can be achieved overnight. There is no shortcut. All experts, even Mr. Goku and Mr. Krillin, have gone through arduous training and be stronger little by little.

    At the top of Korin Tower, Korin was training Earth¡¯s martial artists.

    If general talent is good, they canplete his training in three or four years. The first batch of martial artists had passed his assessment and returned to the ground to continue exploring their own martial arts path.

    ¡°Satan, be serious. Right now, you have the worst skills.¡± Korin raised his cane and swept it out, so that the handle of the cane hit Satan¡¯s knees. Satan rolled on the ground in pain.

    Korin watched speechlessly, and walked away to train the others.

    At this time, Korin raised his eyebrow; apparently he felt something. Soon, he saw a young man wearing a blue jacket and carrying a long sword on his back appear in front of him.

    Korin cautiously sized up Trunks, who had suddenly appeared, and noticed the logo on his arm, which was the Capsule Corporation¡¯s logo. It has several concentric circles. ¡°This boy has such a powerful Ki. I have never seen him before. Oh, light purple hair. Is he a member of the Bulma family?¡±

    While Korin was sizing him up, Trunks was also looking at Korin.

    ¡°He is Immortal Korin? Turns out to be a cat.¡± This world had already given him so many surprises that Trunks soon calmed down.

    ¡°Immortal Korin, can you tell me what has happened on Earth in thest few years?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Please tell me what has happened on Earth! Earth¡­ why did Earth¡¯s martial arts culture have be so prosperous¡­¡± Trunks didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, so he tried to ask Korin.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? Forget it, considering your skills are not bad, I will tell you.¡±

    Korin wondered why the person in front of him didn¡¯t know what had happened on Earth. Normally, this should be well known to everyone. But the other party has a strong Ki, and he doesn¡¯t look like an evil person, so he told him the major events that happened on Earth from beginning to end. Especially the Lizardmen invasion, the establishment of Martial Arts City, and the subsequent invasion of Cui and the devastating destruction of the Frieza Corp. He exined everything in detail.

    After listening to Korin, Trunks frowned.

    It¡¯s different, it¡¯spletely different.

    These events are all inconsistent with the ¡°history¡± that he knew.

    In the ¡°history¡± his mother told him, there was no major disaster in the five years after the 23rd World Martial Arts Tournament. But this ce has the invasion of the lizardmen, martial arts were publicized everywhere, Martial Art City was established, and then the invasion of Cui and the arrival of the Frieza Corp¡­

    What about Saiyans? What about Mr. Goku¡¯s older brother Raditz?

    And¡­ his father, Vegeta, doesn¡¯t exist.

    None of these things happened. They were twopletely different worlds!

    His heart was a mess. He had never been so confused before.

    After a while, he calmed down and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Then, Immortal Korin, have you ever heard of Vegeta?¡± Trunks looked at Korin with a hopeful look in his eyes.

    Korin¡¯s next words did not disappoint him: ¡°Vegeta? I know this person. When the Frieza Corp arrived on Earth, he appeared with them. Can¡¯t say if he is evil or good.¡±

    Yes, his father is still here!

    As if having grasped ast straw, Trunks breathed a sigh of relief. As long as father is still here, the meaning of his existence would not change.

    ¡°Excuse me, may I ask where Vegeta is?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that guy is living in West City.¡± Korin nced at the boy in puzzlement, wondering why he was so eager.

    ¡°Yes, West City, my home is there!¡± Trunks shouted in his heart.

    After taking a few short breaths, Trunks calmed down a bit and asked, ¡°Immortal Korin, do you know how to find Mr. Goku, Polo, Krillin and others?¡±

    ¡°You are looking for them? They are scattered all over the world. With your ability, you should be able to sense them with your Ki.¡±

    Trunks felt embarrassed. If he could, he would have found them long ago, but the problem is that he is not familiar with their Ki. Moreover they normally have their auras restrained, so he couldn¡¯t sense it.

    Korin shook his head and said, ¡°Your strength is clearly above me, but you are so unfamiliar with the situation on Earth, I really don¡¯t know where you havee from. You continue to fly above Korin Tower, and you will arrive at Lookout. Look for Kami who lives there; they can find Goku and the others.¡±

    ¡°Ah, thank you so much!¡± Excited, Trunks quickly thanked him, and then anxiously flew up towards the higher altitude.

    ¡°Where did this young mane from? He looks a lot like Bulma, but he isn¡¯t familiar with Earth at all¡­¡± Korin shook his head with a tsk and looked back and saw Satanzing around on the side.

    He raised his eyelids and scolded angrily: ¡°Satan, you idiot, If you continue like this, I will immediately throw you down.¡±

    The vast Heavenly Realm.

    Even the slightest of water vapor cannot rise here. A building with a bright red outline was floating in the vast sky.

    In the spacious and empty za, two rows of still trees were arranged in an orderly manner. Several golden-coated cone-shaped buildings were erected at one corner of Lookout. They are magnificent and resplendent. This is the Lookout where Kami lives.

    Next to a long winding corridor, Chichi, in the Kami costume, was floating cross-legged in the air two or three meters above the ground, her ck hair blowing in the wind and white skirt hanging down.

    Suddenly, Chichi opened her eyes. Sensing that a powerful aura was approaching, she stood up and walked to the edge of Lookout.

    Not long after that, a blue figure rushed out from under the clouds.

    It was a young man with light purple hair, and his bluish eyes shone with a crystal sheen. It was Trunks flying over from Korin Tower. Looking at the purple-haired young man, Chichi frowned slightly.

    The young man looked so much like the Bulma she knew.

    ¡°What is your rtionship with Bulma?¡± Chichi asked solemnly, her cold voice carried the majesty of a god.

    ¡°Aunt Chichi, why are you on Lookout?¡± Trunks eximed in surprise. The person on Lookout turned out to be big brother Gohan¡¯s mother and Mr. Goku¡¯s wife - Chichi.

    But, why is she on Lookout?

    ¡°I am the Kami of Earth, why can¡¯t I be on Lookout? Young man, who are you? A powerful expert like you, why have I never seen you before?¡± Chichi stared at Trunks and asked.

    ¡°Aunt Chichi¡­ is the Kami of Earth?¡± Trunks muttered to himself. It was difficult for him to ept it for a while. Suddenly, he took a clear look at the divine clothes that Chichi was wearing. The striking red ¡°God¡± character was particrly conspicuous.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 481 Who is Gokuâ€™s wife?

    <h4>Chapter 481 Who is Goku¡¯s wife?</h4>

    This was certainly Kami¡¯s divine costume, only the female-version of divine costume looked very beautiful.

    Aunt Chichi in this space-time had actually be Kami. Trunks experienced a fierce shock in his heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re calling me aunt? But I don¡¯t remember seeing you before, and your appearance, how is it rted to Bulma?¡± Chichi looked at the young man, who suddenly seemed to have received a shock, and asked once again.

    Trunks was silent and after a long time, he lightly sighed.

    This Aunt Chichi, who was a Kami, is stronger and younger than the Chichi in his world.

    At this time, he realized that the world he was in might really be a different world and the course of history waspletely different. So was there any meaning for him toe here? Maybe the Androids would not appear in this world.

    No. Trunks suddenly shook his head. From what he learned from Korin before, there were morerge-scale disasters in this world than he knew of, Maybe¡­ the disasters here were even more terrifying.

    ¡°Aunt Chichi¡­ can you contact Krillin and Vegeta? Frieza and his father will being soon. No, maybe they won¡¯te at all.¡±

    After Trunks finished speaking his first thought, he retracted his own words.

    ¡°Frieza?¡±

    Chichi stared at the young man with an odd expression and felt that his anxious expression didn¡¯t look fake, but Frieza had obviously perished on Namek. How could hee to Earth?

    This young man in Hoi-Poi Capsule Corporation clothes was odd, giving Chichi a trace of doubt. Coupled with his unique appearance and traits, she didn¡¯t believe that he had no rtion to Bulma.

    Just who is he? How was there such an expert on Earth?

    If he is not an Earthling, then how can his rtion with Bulma be exined?

    ¡°Frieza will note to Earth. He already perished on Namek,¡± Chichi said, shaking her head.

    Trunks said anxiously, ¡°Goku did not kill Frieza. His father, King Cold, rescued him. He is now heading towards Earth. Mr. Goku is not on Earth right now, so the situation is very critical.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, young man. You¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Trunks was stunned.

    Chichi said solemnly, ¡°First, it was not Goku who killed Frieza, but someone else. Second, Senior Brother Goku is on Earth right now and hasn¡¯t left.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Goku didn¡¯t defeat Frieza?¡± Trunks was incredulous, and he asked anxiously, ¡°Then did Mr. Goku be a Super Saiyan on Namek?¡±

    Chichi looked at Trunks in surprise. ¡°You know a lot. Indeed, Senior Brother Goku became a Super Saiyan on Namek, but at that time Namek had too many powerful enemies. Senior Brother Goku did not kill Frieza, but instead his subordinates.¡±

    ¡°You just now called Mr. Goku¡­ senior brother?¡±

    Trunks suddenly felt that something was wrong. Aunt Chichi called Mr. Goku¡­ senior brother. Aren¡¯t they husband and wife?

    Chichi¡¯s following reply made Trunks a little desperate, and he even felt that the sky and earth were spinning. ¡°Of course. Goku is my senior brother. I, Goku, and Krillin together became Master Roshi¡¯s disciples.¡±

    ¡°Then who is Mr. Goku¡¯s current wife?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Bulma. Everyone on Earth knows it.¡±

    Trunks turned pale and said dazedly, ¡°You mean, Mr. Goku and Bulma are husband and wife?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Chichi looked at the young man strangely and felt that he seemed to havee from an isted world. He didn¡¯t know the current situation at all, but at the same time, the young man knew the secrets that many people on Earth did not know.

    What is this young man¡¯s identity?

    Suddenly, as if drained of all strength, Trunks felt weak all over, and stood there dumbly. The thing he least wanted to see had happened. History had been changed beyond recognition, and his own existence was doubtful. Is this the punishment of time travel?

    Trunks stood there in pain, as if he had been abandoned by the world. It was really not easy to change the past.

    ¡°Hey, young man!¡± Chichi called out to him softly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Trunks came to himself and pulled himself together.

    Looking at Chichi who waspletely different from his memory, he said, ¡°My name is Trunks, and Ie from twenty years in the future, but now it seems that this world ispletely different from my world.¡±

    ¡°Future¡­ world?¡± Chichi was full of doubts, but looking at Trunks¡¯ serious expression, her intuition was telling her that what he said was maybe true, so she nodded, and was about to ask what had happened in the future such that the he did not hesitate to travel through time ande into this world, when a deep voice rang out.

    ¡°Trunks, you are here!¡±

    Hearing this voice, Chichi knew that Xiaya hade.

    But Trunks was different. As an outsider, suddenly hearing someone call his name, his entire body trembled. In this space-time, no one should know his name.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    Seeing a powerful man appear in front of him, Trunks was surprised and perplexed, and then a superior aura pressed down on him, giving him a strong shock. From his mother¡¯s descriptions, there didn¡¯t seem to be such a mysterious person on Earth!

    ¡°This is the leader of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans and the one who defeated Frieza on Namek! Mr. Xiaya is a very powerful Super Saiyan. You can look for him if you have some difficult matters.¡± Chichi smiled and introduced Xiaya.

    ¡°The one who defeated Frieza?¡± Trunks was a little confused, facing the mysterious man. ¡°You know my name? May I ask who you are¡­¡±

    ¡°My name is Xiaya.¡± Xiaya looked at the dumbfounded Trunks, and felt likeughing in his heart. ¡°As for why I know you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. Because I have the ability to travel through time.¡±

    As soon as these words were uttered, both Trunks and Chichi were subdued. Trunks¡¯ shock needed no exnation, because he had never heard of anyone who could travel through time with their own power. As for Chichi, although Xiaya had always been an extremely mysterious and powerful existence in her mind, the power of space-time sounded so unreal.

    With trembling lips, Trunks asked excitedly, ¡°Mr. Xiaya, what did you mean by travel through time?¡±

    ¡°It means literally to a parallel universe. To be honest, Trunks, you came here with the time machine developed by Bulma, right? Bulma is indeed a genius. If there was only one world, she would have probably seeded. But it¡¯s a pity that this world already exists, so it is very difficult for a time machine to travel through time¡­¡±

    Crossing the timeline will produce a new multiverse, and the stability mechanism of the universe inhibited such a situation from happening, so after the time machine that Trunks rode left his own multiverse and entered the vastness of space, it was directly drawn into the nearby parallel universe.

    Perhaps there was a certain storyline inertia; the time machine that Trunks rode did not enter the world of the Golden me Warrior, but instead ran to his side.

    After the exnation, Trunks, who was confused, finally understood.

    He had not returned back to the past and changed history, but instead entered a parallel universe. Then, that could exin why there were so many events that are different from ¡°history¡±.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, you are so strong, can you help me¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Xiaya interrupted him, ¡°If you are talking about Android 17 and 18 in your world, then I¡¯m sorry, this requires your own efforts.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Trunks¡¯ voice was trembling. He found it difficult to ept Xiaya¡¯s answer.

    Xiaya¡¯s ck eyes looked at Trunks as he said, ¡°I once went to a world without the Super Saiyan legend. Well, the Super Saiyan in that world was called the `Golden me Warrior`. Its essence is no different from the Super Saiyan. In that world, I helped Gohan with his training, then defeated the Androids in that world and restored the peace in that world.¡±

    ¡°You mean?¡± Trunks unconsciously spoke in a respectful tone.

    Trunks was quite clever and could infer the other meaning from Xiaya¡¯s words.

    It turned out that there was a world simr to his own world, and the Androids were also doing harm to that world. Mr. Xiaya had trained big brother Gohan and restored the peace to that world.

    ¡°You have to destroy the Androids with your own effort, but I can bring you along for training.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Trunks didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 482 Bulmaâ€™s child

    <h4>Chapter 482 Bulma¡¯s child</h4>

    Faced with Trunks¡¯ gratitude, Xiaya smiled faintly, thinking nothing of it, as if he had only agreed to a trivial matter.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t mention it. As you havee to this world, it means that another lifeform hase here a year before you and is now hiding somewhere,¡± Xiaya said, without caring about hiding any secrets.

    ¡°What, another person has alsoe to this world?¡± Trunks was surprised hearing about it, as he never realized that someone else had also travelled through time.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be said to be a person, more a kind of lifeform. You will know in the future; he came from your world six years in the future,¡± Xiaya said.

    ording to the storyline, after Trunks went back, he would charge the time machine with energy for three years and thene back again to defeat the Androids with Goku and the others, and would again return to his own world to destroy Android 17 and 18. Just as he was waiting for the time machine to recharge its energy again and preparing to return and tell everyone the good news, he was sneak attacked by Cell, who had already awakened at that time.

    Now that Trunks hade to this world and no additional multiverse had been born, it meant that if Cell existed, he had most likely already arrived in this world.

    Of course, with Xiaya¡¯s current power, he couldugh at Cell doing the so-called Cell games and not put him in his eyes. Although Cell had gathered the bloodlines of the Saiyan, Namekian, and Frieza¡¯s families, it took time to be stronger.

    What¡¯s more, Cell only got the bloodline, and not necessarily the heaven-deafying talent like Frieza. Besides, so what if his talent was excellent? It took more than ten years of training for Frieza to be Silver Frieza, but he still lost against Xiayi. Towards a character like Cell, Xiaya didn¡¯t have to take him seriously at all.

    ¡°There is another lifeform who came from my world six years in the future,¡± Trunks clenched his fists and muttered to himself, memorizing this information firmly in his heart. He knew that Mr. Xiaya would never tell him this for no apparent reason.

    ¡°Wait, what did you just say? There is still someone else from another space-time?¡± Chichi rubbed her temple, her white and exquisite forehead was slightly furrowed; theplexity of this matter seemed to have exceeded her imagination. But they had Xiaya here, so there should be no mishap, right?

    ¡°Aunt Chichi, no, Kami, that¡¯s why I came to this world,¡± Trunks looked at Chichi, who was supposed to be Mr. Goku¡¯s wife but who was now Earth¡¯s Kami, with aplicated expression.

    Since he learned that it was a parallel universe, and not that the history has changed, Trunks felt better. In this world, ¡°he¡± was not likely to appear. Even if Vegeta¡¯s child was also called Trunks, that was only a simr name but they would be two different people. He was trying to make himself look at everyone in this world while acting as an outsider.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, please tell everyone about this matter and have them take precaution against the Androids in advance. Of course, maybe there are no Androids in this world,¡± Trunks said.

    ¡°No, the Androids should appear.¡± Xiaya stared at the hazy smoke in the distance, lost in thought.

    ¡°I have delivered the news. I will go back first.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying? Your time machine still has the energy to return to where it came from. If you stay, you can have three more years of training time.¡±

    Trunks shook his head. ¡°No, my world still needs my protection. I came here specifically to deliver medicine. Since Goku in this world does not need medicine, I will go back first. My mother is still in the other world. I must stay with her to protect her. I will be back in three years.¡±

    ¡°Then take care, don¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Trunks nodded vigorously and flew down the Lookout.

    Xiaya was silent as he watched Trunks leave. Maybe he had received a lot of shocks in this world and needed to go back and properly calm down. It¡¯s just that the world attacked by the Androids had very few peaceful ces.

    ¡°Xiaya, that kid¡­¡± Chichi said quietly, looking in the direction Trunks had left.

    ¡°He is Bulma¡¯s child!¡±

    As for who the father is, Xiaya didn¡¯t say, because it waspletely unnecessary. Wouldn¡¯t it just add to her worries? Trunks himself didn¡¯t say it, so why should he be nosy?

    After hearing this, Chichi nodded. It turns out he was Bulma¡¯s child. He really looked a lot like Gohan - really strong.

    Turning around, she said to Mr. Popo, ¡°Mr. Popo, go and call Senior Brother Goku and everyone else. Maybe another disaster is about to happen.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡± Mr. Popo nodded, and without saying anything else, he flew towards the mortal world using the Magic Carpet.

    After Mr. Popo left, Xiaya and Chichi waited quietly on the Lookout. After a while, Chichi also went to look for old Kami. He should also be informed about such an important matter.

    After about half an hour, a group of silhouettes flew over from the other side of the distant sky. The first one who arrived was Krillin. He had been training at Kame House as he nned to participate in the next martial arts tournament. Not long after Krillin arrived, Tien Shinhan And Chiaotzu also arrived.

    ¡°Chichi, did something happen? Why did Mr. Popo call us over?¡± As soon as Krillin arrived and saw that Xiaya was also present, he questioned her in confusion.

    Currently, he was living in Kame House. When Mr. Popo came to see him, he was really startled. He thought something big had happened again.

    Chichi said, ¡°I am not particrly clear about the specific situation. Let Xiaya tell it when everyone is here.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Nodding, Krillin chatted with Tien Shinhan and the others.

    After a while, Yamcha and Yajirobe arrived one after another. They were all talking andughing, but in their hearts, they were all puzzled.

    After that, Vegeta also arrived, and he immediately leaned against a stone pir on Lookout, looking as if he was warning everyone to stay away. Vegeta¡¯s haughty and aloof nature was still very ufortable.

    ¡°Hey, you guys came really fast.¡± Goku arrived with Instant Transmission and also brought Gohan, Polo, and Bulma with him. Because Mount Paozu was thest stop notified by Mr. Popo, they arrived the mostte.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Seeing Goku¡¯s smiling face, Vegeta snorted in dissatisfaction.

    Not minding it, Goku smiled back.

    Bulma was feeling a little cold, so she asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What happened? Why did you also need me toe over?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what happened?¡±

    Everyone looked confused. If nothing major had happened, there was no need to call them all toe over. But, they had checked and were sure that nothing major had happened on Earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s this. Just now a young man with purple hair came to Lookout¡­¡± Chichi told everyone about Trunks, including his identity, but skipped the specifics rted to his name and whose child he was. Chichi didn¡¯t borate because even she was not clear about this matter. She felt that mentioning this topic would only increase awkwardness.

    ¡°Young man from the future.¡±

    ¡°Ohh, there are other worlds too.¡±

    ¡°Time machine¡­ did something happen in the future, that he had to travel through time to inform us?¡±

    All kinds of guesses lingered in everyone¡¯s minds. What tragedy happened in the future that they did not hesitate to make a time machine to send people over? Speaking of the time machine, everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn their attention to Bulma. No matter how they thought about it, this time machine should be rted to Bulma.

    Didn¡¯t Chichi say that the young man had light purple hair? Was it Gohan?

    No!

    Everyone quickly shook their heads.

    If it had been Gohan, he could have directly gone to Mount Paozu and notified Goku or Polo. There was no need to go to Lookout and look for Chichi.

    At this time Xiaya coughed twice, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Everyone can talk about the identity of that young manter. After all, it is a parallel universe and many things are different. But ording to that young man, three yearster, at around 10am on 12th May, on an ind nine kilometers away from South City, two vicious Androids will appear¡­¡±

    Advertisements

 Chapter 483 The disaster three years later

    <h4>Chapter 483 The disaster three yearster</h4>

    Xiaya gave a brief overview of the history of Trunks¡¯ world. The cruel Androids, the doomsday on Earth, the warriors who resisted the Androids to the end, and all sorts of stories that had happened in the future of another world. Hearing this, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°In another space-time, whether it was Polo, Vegeta, or everyone else, they all died tragically at the hands of the Androids¡­ the entire world fell into endless despair.¡±

    ¡°Huh, what about me?¡± Goku asked, raising his hand.

    ¡°Kakarrot died of viral heart disease before the Androids appeared in the other space-time.¡±

    ¡°What, how could it be?¡± Goku was stunned, as he had thought he would be able to fight the Androids.

    ¡°Trash! A Saiyan actually fell ill and died!¡± Vegeta watched with cold eyes, not forgetting to mock.

    ¡°Goku died of a heart disease¡­¡± The others couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Bulma responded, ¡°Impossible! I used Shenron to make a wish. Goku, I, and my family will be healthy. Goku can¡¯t die of a heart disease¡­¡±

    Xiaya shrugged and said, ¡°Since this is a parallel universe, many things are different. In that space-time, you and Goku may not be married at all, so¡­ anyway, this is something that happened in another space-time.¡±

    Everyone was surprised as they digested Xiaya¡¯s words. Only Bulma seemed lost in thought. ¡°ording to the theory of parallel universes, there may indeed be a different world, but if I haven¡¯t married Goku, then that young man¡­whose child is he?¡±

    Based on the colour of Trunks¡¯ hair and pupils, Bulma quickly deduced that Xiaya¡¯s so called young man from the future was definitely her own child and the technological elements of the time machine amply indicated the intimate rtionship between that person and herself. To put it bluntly, on Earth, only she or her father had the ability to create a time machine.

    However, aside from Goku, who would she marry?

    At this time, she noticed everyone¡¯s peculiar looks and roared angrily in embarrassment, ¡°What are you looking at? Xiaya is talking about a parallel universe. Aren¡¯t you all dead in that universe? Besides, it is just a hypothesis that I and Goku are not married!¡±

    Krillin and others shrank their necks, and said in embarrassment, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I died so early in the other world, otherwise I could have fought together with everyone. By the way, are the Androids powerful? Even Polo and everyone were not their match?¡± Goku was feeling regretful for the him from another world for not being able to participate in the battle, but when a strong enemy was mentioned, he couldn¡¯t help but get excited. The him of this world will not miss it!

    Xiaya narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°They are very strong. During that time. even Vegeta and Gohan, who seeded in bing Super Saiyans, died at the hands of the Androids. The Androids created trouble for the next 20 years. That young man was so desperate he travelled with the time machine in the hope of changing history, but unfortunately, he came to our parallel universe, not the past that belongs to his world.¡±

    ¡°No way, even Super Saiyans were defeated, then the Androids are really powerful!¡± Hearing that even the Super Saiyans were defeated by the Androids, such that the young man from the future was at the end of his rope and had no choice but to think of a way to go back to the past and change history, everyone was shocked and a chill spread on their backs.

    This was not an average powerful enemy, but existences that could defeat Super Saiyans. Although people like Goku were looking forward to a powerful enemy, they couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished.

    Looking forward to unknown enemies was amon problem of strong experts, because they are confident that they can defeat them! However, if you know that the enemy is far better than yourself but you are still looking forward to them, then it is clearly a problem with your brain. Goku of this world also understood this, so he frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t feel scared, but felt that this problem was a bit troublesome.

    Others felt it even more so. They had all seen the power of the Super Saiyan on Namek, but even the mighty and invincible power had been defeated. One can imagine how powerful the Androids are.

    If they go there with their little arms and legs, isn¡¯t it just rushing to deliver food to the enemy¡¯s mouth?

    ¡°Wait, Xiaya, aren¡¯t you talking about a parallel universe? Maybe the Androids will not appear here,¡± Yamcha said, feeling hopeful.

    ¡°No, the Androids will definitely appear. This is the result of Kakarrot¡¯s destruction of the Red Ribbon Army. Moreover, haven¡¯t you noticed that there are more disasters in our world than in the parallel universe? And it is not certain if enemies from the parallel world will travel here,¡± Xiaya¡¯s tone was indifferent as he gave everyone a warning in advance.

    In this world, the Androids will inevitably appear, that is, 17 and 18. At the same time, because of the cause and effect in Trunks¡¯ world, Cell will alsoe. To be more precise, Cell has alreadye.

    After a pause, Xiaya continued, ¡°So there are three years left. Treasure this peaceful time and prepare to face the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Really, my heart is quivering,¡± Krillin calmed down.

    ¡°I really want to fight them!¡± This was Goku¡¯s thought.

    ¡°Interesting, even a Super Saiyan is not their match. Are the so-called Androids really so powerful?¡± Vegeta licked his lips, his expression looking glum.

    ¡°Hehe, when it¡¯s dangerous, isn¡¯t there still Xiaya who can help us? Everyone, you don¡¯t need to worry so much,¡± Yamcha chuckled and said.

    ¡°You are thinking too much. I won¡¯t intervene this time!¡± Xiaya suddenly refused.

    ¡°What!¡± Yamcha and Krillin were shocked, their looks incredulous.

    Xiaya said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can push everything on me. This is a disaster on your Earth, not Hongshan. I have no responsibility to protect you all the time. Moreover, although the Androids are strong, they are not impossible to defeat. It will also be a very good challenge for you all. I will not intervene in this matter. You will have to deal with it yourself.¡±

    Without any pressure on them, Goku, Krillin, and Yamcha seemed to have no motivation at all. It must be known that there would be a long window of time before every powerful enemy in the Dragon Ball World appears, but their strength did not have a big breakthrough. Is it because there is no pressure that they neglected their training?

    No, on the basis of Goku and others¡¯ characters, they would definitely not neglect training.

    But this was indeed the case. Without the pressure of a strong enemy, the results obtained during training were really not good. Everytime they would only exert themselves and break through when an enemy approached. Although it raised the urgency in the story, it always gave people a feeling of doing things at thest minute. Xiaya didn¡¯t like such a feeling of desperation. If one can be stronger earlier on, why wait to do things at thest minute?

    So Xiaya straightforwardly told them and let them deal with it by themselves.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaya, are you really not nning to take action?¡± Yamcha looked at him stiffly.

    Xiaya gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about relying on others everytime when a crisises. Believe in yourself. If you don¡¯t even have this firm belief, then you should give up martial arts. The sooner the better as the Androids are merely random opponents who are not that strong. There are many more in the universe who are more powerful than them. Don¡¯t you want to be stronger?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s words silenced everyone for a long time.

    After a long time, Goku raised his head and said with a resolute look in his eyes, ¡°I will never admit defeat.¡±

    Polo said, ¡°Before I can rule over Earth, no one can destroy it in front of me. I will train hard in these three years.¡±

    Vegeta said, ¡°No one can defeat the Super Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°See you all in three years then!¡±

    Everyone seemed to have found the goal of their struggle; all of them looked serious. First of all, they had to train well to deal with the strong enemy in three years.

    ¡°Kakarrot, you will definitely not be my match in three years.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not for sure.¡±

    After saying their goodbyes, everyone left Lookout one after another.

    These people came and went quickly, and soon there were only a few people left on Lookout.

    Old Kami walked over withplicated emotions. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Earth to be gued with misfortunes. I thought it could be peaceful for a few years, but I didn¡¯t expect a new disaster to emerge so soon. Fortunately, there are strong warriors like Goku who guard Earth.¡±

    ¡°The enemy this time is not ordinary. If Kakarrot doesn¡¯t work hard, he will pay dearly,¡± Xiaya said with a faint smile.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 484 Three years in the future

    <h4>Chapter 484 Three years in the future</h4>

    ¡°Are you really not nning to intervene?¡± Old Kami stared at Xiaya, his eyes radiating wisdom and farsightedness.

    ¡°It¡¯s a test for them. Earth will not be destroyed.¡± Xiayaughed ??and didn¡¯t directly answer. In fact, even if Earth is destroyed, with Hongshan and Namek¡¯s dragon balls, everything can be restored. Moreover, besides Cell, he doesn¡¯t think anyone can threaten Goku and Vegeta.

    17, 18?

    As long as they are not as crazy as in Trunks¡¯ world, Xiaya does not intend to deal with them.

    But when ites to Cell, Xiaya felt that there are some things that need to be done. ording to the storyline, Larval Cell will also be born on the Earth of this world because this world involved Xiaya and others. Maybe he and others had already entered Dr. Gero¡¯s sight.

    Who knew if this Larval Cell would incorporate their bloodline too? This Larval Cell must be destroyed.

    As for the Cell from Trunks¡¯ world, he would leave it to Goku and others to deal with.

    So, Xiaya decided and exined about Dr. Gero and hisputer manufactured Cell.

    After listening to it, old Kami frowned, and his old face seemed to age even more. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy throughout this year, as if something was going to happen. Just now, I thought it was the Androids, but it seems that it is not only the young man who came to this world, but also someone else.¡±

    A monster that is the fusion of the bloodline of the Saiyan, Namekian and Frost demons. Once it grew up, it would be absolutely terrifying.

    Regarding the worries in Kami¡¯s heart, Xiaya only smiled disdainfully. Perhaps because of the differences in levels, Xiaya didn¡¯t take the Cell of another space-time to heart.

    ¡­

    Another world.

    The sky was dark, shrouded by ck clouds.

    Across the dimly yellow and barrennd, cold winds blew through the broken ruins and screeched with wooshing sounds, as if recounting the sadness of the doomsday.

    In the ruins of West City, criss-crossing cracks were closely spread out like spider webs. One connected to another, they were spread out in all directions. The bumpy ground had experienced numerous bombardments of artillery shells and had be uneven.

    Under the ruins of Capsule Corporation, a bright light flickered as Trunks travelled back to his own era with the time machine.

    ¡°Trunks, you¡¯re back! How was it? Did you deliver the vine?¡±

    Seeing her sone back, her hair hanging down loosely, Bulma, who looked exhausted, put down the work in her hand and quickly asked Trunks.

    Trunks shook his head and took out the vine.

    Bulma nkly stared at the bottle of medicine nkly, looking sad as she said in disappointment, ¡°Did you fail? It seems that time travel is really only a fantasy.¡±

    Trunks said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, mom. I did reach another world, but that world is not the past of our world. Instead, it is another parallel universe.¡±

    ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± Bulma picked up a cup and sat down.

    ¡°OK.¡± Trunks nodded, and told her what he had seen and heard in the other world. ¡°I didn¡¯t meet Mr. Goku, but I met Aunt Chichi on Lookout. She is the Kami in that world¡­¡±

    ¡°Chichi is Kami? How is this possible? Isn¡¯t she married to Goku? Why would she go to Lookout and be Kami?¡± Bulma said in surprise. From what she knew, Chichi¡¯s talent in martial arts was indeed very good, otherwise she would not have been able to enter the top eight of the World Martial Arts Tournament at a young age, but after she married Goku, she was busy as a housewife andpletely abandoned martial arts.

    Trunks couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly when he heard this. Actually, Aunt Chichi did not marry Mr. Goku in that world! It¡¯s you, mother, who married Mr. Goku.

    Trunks didn¡¯t know how to say it.

    He looked at his tired mother and sai,: ¡°It is not Aunt Chichi who married Mr. Goku in that parallel universe.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then, who is it? Could it be that Goku hasn¡¯t married?¡± Bulma drank a mouthful of water.

    There are very few women she knew who were around Goku. Apart from Chichi, Launch and herself were the only ones. With his idiotic personality, if he didn¡¯t marry Chichi, then he was most likely still single.

    Trunks looked at his mother with an odd look, and sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bulma asked in confusion.

    Trunks shook his head lightly. ¡°Mom, in that world, it is you who married Goku!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bulma choked as she hadn¡¯t yet swallowed the water, coughing loudly. ¡°You mean the person who married Goku in that world¡­is me?¡±

    Ignoring his mom¡¯s shocked look, Trunks said, ¡°Yes, they said that.¡±

    ¡°What a surprise, I married Goku. The other me¡¯s foresight¡­ is not bad!¡± Bulma uttered, and couldn¡¯t help but get lost in her memories. Compared with Vegeta, maybe the choice of her other self is more correct. But who can tell?

    But she immediately sighed. ¡°It seems that it is really apletely different world. But if this is the case, isn¡¯t there no hope for our world?¡±

    ¡°No, there is still hope.¡± Trunks suddenly became serious.

    ¡°I have told them about the Androids matter. There is a mister named ¡®Xiaya¡¯ in that world. He promised that he would train me. Mom, do you know, Mr. Xiaya has the ability to travel through space-time¡­¡±

    Then he told her about the third parallel universe. ¡°¡­In short, that world suffered the same fate as our world. Mr. Xiaya had trained big brother Gohan in that other world and restored peace in that world.¡±

    Trunks did not have a clear understanding of Xiaya¡¯s strength, but with Aunt Chichi¡¯s trust in him and with the experience of once also training big brother Gohan, he should be an amazing expert.

    ¡°So there is such a person. Xiaya? Haven¡¯t heard of him before. Trunks, are you nning to go back to receive training from him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to kill those evil Androids with my own hands!¡± Trunks resolutely said.

    Bulma smiled and nodded. ¡°Then I will prepare the time machine¡¯s energy for you. This process will take three years. During these three years, you must pay attention to your safety. Although your current strength is not inferior to that of Gohan¡¯s in the past, you are stillcking if you want to deal with the Androids.¡±

    Nodding with understanding, Trunks said with a serious look, ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, I will pay attention to my safety.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed, and before one knew it three years had passed.

    The future space-time was suffering from Android 17 and 18¡¯s devastation and countless lives grievously died at their hands. In the past three years, Trunks fought against the Androids several times, but each time he returned with serious injuries and failed to achieve even a little victory. If the Androids weren¡¯t ying around with him, his lives wouldn¡¯t have been enough.

    After three years, the energy of the time machine was fully refilled again.

    Trunks packed up his things and put them in the time machine.

    ¡°Trunks, pay attention to your safety, and follow Goku and the others to train properly. By the way, help me see how the other me¡¯s life is going?¡± Bulma was standing in front of the time machine and shouting at Trunks.

    ¡°Okay.¡± With a reassuring gesture, Trunks waved his hand outside and looked at his mother, then closed the hatch. The time machine slowly rose, and the two des on the fusge turned in opposite directions.

    Whoosh! With a sh, the time machine prated through the barrier of the universe, disappearing out of thin air.

    ¡°Trunks,e back alive!¡± Bulma shouted worriedly.

 Chapter 485 Meifei transforms

    <h4>Chapter 485 Meifei transforms</h4>

    Earth, a small ind surrounded by the sea.

    Three years had passed in a sh. In these three years, because of Xiaya¡¯s warning and the underlying pressure of the Androids, everyone focused on training. Their Battle Power had increased a lotpared to three years ago.

    In a vi lush with greenery, Xiaya was training his children. In the distance, Xiling and Myers, wearing fashionable clothes, were sitting in a pavilion watching them.

    Their children had made astonishing progress. At a very young age, they already had 3.5 million Battle Power, especially Meifei. Her Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s physique made her Battle Power much higher than her brother and sister, reaching a staggering 7.2 million.

    ¡°Meifei¡¯s power is almost at a point where she can transform into a Super Saiyan.¡± As her mother, Myers looked at her daughter¡¯s situation and her fair and smooth face was full of smiles.

    Xiling nodded. ¡°Their talents are much better than ours, but if they really want to be stronger, it¡¯s not enough to just have talent. They also need to have a strong heart. Otherwise, no matter how talented they are, they will be wastes.¡±

    The talent is good but was neglected. Gohan would have counted as one in the original work.

    The name Nobifan* had been used to criticize him by many people.

    [Note: Gohan¡¯s nickname in China. Gohan in Dragon Ball Super looks like nobita and his Battle Power has be `low`. You can read more here: ]

    Xiling and Myers chatted lightly, but in the courtyard, the situation changed.

    Meifei tightly closed her eyes, adjusted her strength with full concentration, and released her aura outward. The resulting whirlwind caused her hair to blow around as the bursts of aura bent the branches next to her.

    ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡± The sound of her heart beating seemed to reverberate in her ears as she flew upwards followed by golden light spreading out.

    At the same time, the golden lightning flickered all over her body and the dense aura seemed to envelop Meifei¡¯s petite and immature body like ayer of clouds, as if there was endless fuel replenishing the frenzied ignition. Her hair color changed between gold and ck.

    Suddenly, a booming sound rang out.

    Meifei roared and her aura started to rise along with the sound waves. Her ck hair suddenly turned into a golden colour, and her eyes were reced by green pupils.

    Super Saiyan!

    Meifei¡¯s body floated up, her messy golden hair lifted upwards by the Ki waves, and a fierce and majestic aura swept out in all directions.

    ¡°Finally!¡± A smile appeared at the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth and he nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the majestic appearance of his little daughter.

    ¡°Wow, Meifei has be so powerful now.¡± Xili looked at Meifei in the sky with envy.

    ¡°This is terrible. The disparity between us is getting bigger and bigger.¡± Xiang couldn¡¯t help wail mournfully.

    Xiling and Myers jumped lightly and flew over. Looking at the small golden figure in the sky, Xiling couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. ¡°I was just saying that Meifei will soon transform. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. She is just a few years old but she has be a Super Saiyan. Meifei is indeed a genius.¡±

    Myers was in a happy mood. As her mother, she felt proud. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Meifei is the Legendary Super Saiyan.¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the state of Meifei in mid-air suddenly began to change. The surface of Meifei¡¯s body began to produce a faint smoke-like green light, as if a mmable gas had encountered a fire. The green smoke gradually began to burn and quickly spread to the surface of her entire body.

    The golden aura turned green.

    Following that, Meifei¡¯s aura continued to increase non-stop and a savage and destructive aura spread out. When her blonde hair gradually changed to green, Meifei¡¯s pupils continued to erge, but the green eyes did not disappear. As if a natural suppression suddenly pressed down from the air, it made the people below feel ufortable.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is happening to Meifei?¡±

    Xili and Xiang dumbfoundedly stared at their sister¡¯s transformation that was different from normal one. Meifei¡¯s Super Saiyan state was different from that of their parents.

    Xiaya looked serious as he said in a sinking voice, ¡°The Legendary Super Saiyan!¡±

    The current transformation of Meifei¡­ isn¡¯t it the ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan¡± form? It¡¯s just that, unlike Broly¡¯s transformation where he loses his rationality, Meifei¡¯s physique hadn¡¯t changed much. She didn¡¯t be muscr and her pupils did not disappear. This made Xiaya breathe a sigh of relief. These signs at least show that his daughter has not lost her rationality.

    It seems that the power of the Super Dragon Balls was still very strong and it had really allowed her to grasp the power of Legendary Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Mom, what is it?¡± Meifei asked in surprise afternding on the ground.

    ¡°Meifei, is there anything wrong with your body?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, there is nothing wrong.¡± Looking at herself curiously, Meifei asked, ¡°Why is my aura green, but so powerful? I feel a lot more powerful.¡±

    ¡°See if you can turn back into a normal Super Saiyan state¡­¡± Xiaya urged her.

    ¡°OK.¡± Meifei closed her eyes, restraining her strength.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the green-coloured Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s power disappeared and Meifei¡¯s body burned with golden mes.

    Xiaya nodded to Xiling and the others. ¡°It seems that Meifei canpletely control the transformation of the Legendary Super Saiyan.¡±

    This is a very advantageous thing. His daughter holds this weapon, which shows that she can exhibit a stronger strength when necessary. Moreover, the Legendary Super Saiyan is very terrifying. That is, in the Legendary Super Saiyan State, she doesn¡¯t know fatigue or pain, and her heart and soul turns into a fighting machine, exerting a power that is a bit more powerful than an ordinary Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± After confirming that Meifei can indeed freely control her transformation, both Xiling and Myersughed.

    ¡°Dad, what happened to me just now?¡± Meifei changed back to Normal State and approached him.

    Xiaya smiled and told her about her change. ¡°It is the Legendary Super Saiyan transformation, more powerful than an ordinary Super Saiyan¡­¡±

    After hearing the exnation from Xiaya, Meifei smiled like a flower, which couldn¡¯t help but make Xiang and Xili on the side look envious.

    ¡°Wow, the Legendary Super Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°I am not even a Super Saiyan, but my sister is already so powerful.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you both should work harder too. Umm, won¡¯t the Androids show up in a few days? Why don¡¯t you go and temper yourself¡­¡± Xiling rubbed her children¡¯s head and suddenly said.

    Xiaya nodded. ¡°Yes, you are simr to Gohan now. Just apany him.¡±

    Xiang shrank his neck back. ¡°Are the Androids very powerful? How do theypare with Aunt Zangya?¡±

    If Earth¡¯s Androids are as powerful as Aunt Zangya, then even if they seeded in bing a Super Saiyan, they will not be a match for the Androids. After all, Zangya has 2.5 billion Battle Power; dealing with an ordinary Super Saiyan was just like ying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Androids on Earth are not very powerful,¡± Xiaya casually said. Android 17 and 18 were not very powerful, but Cell was not necessarily so. But he didn¡¯t want to hurt his children¡¯s self-confidence, so it was better to let them experience it for themselves, as long as they didn¡¯t get bullied too badly.

    The young eagles had to eventually spread their wings and soar. Since they were his children, Xiaya could not protect them in an ivory tower. The challenge of blood and sweat was essential.

    Gohan in the original work had begun to face challenges at a young age. Although part of the reason was because he was forced, it also promoted Gohan¡¯s growth very well. If it were not for the many years of peaceter that made him neglect martial arts, his achievements would surely have been above Goku.

    His three children were one year younger than Gohan and their outstanding talent was not much worse than Gohan. It should be said that as the children of Hongshan¡¯s leader, they are not allowed to be inferior to others.

 Chapter 486 Android appears

    <h4>Chapter 486 Android appears</h4>

    Few dayster, the end of the three years time arrived.

    At around 10 o¡¯clock in the morning on the 12th of May, it was an unimportant and normal day on the ind nine kilometers away from the South City. The sun rose as usual and the warm sunlight prated through the fog above the sea, reflecting a bright and colourful scene.

    The current South City was not far from the South City which had been destroyed many years ago and was part of the ind cities scattered across the ocean. South City had not been left unscathed when Frieza Corp had invaded it. However, many years of reconstruction work and human technology¡¯s power yed an extraordinary role and a bustling modern city was rebuilt on the broken ruins.

    At this time, the Z Warriors had finished their three year long training and had gathered on the ind nine kilometers away from the South City.

    ¡°Hey, Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu have arrived!¡± At this time, there were several white clouds scattered around the ind. Krillin flew over from the distance like a beam of light. When he approached the ind, he floated among the clouds and saw several people standing on the ind¡¯s mountaintop from far away. Not long after, Goku, Polo, and Gohan also arrived.

    Then it was Chichi and Yajirobe.

    Yamcha also arrived afterwards.

    Vegeta arrived thest and after a while a beige-coloured aircraftnded on the ind and the long blonde-haired Tights walked down while carrying a child.

    ¡°Huh? Why did Miss Tightse? This child¡­ has Miss Tights married?¡± Krillin asked in surprise while curiously looking at the child in Tights¡¯ arms.

    Tights was Bulma¡¯s older sister and a well-known novelist. They had met her long ago.

    ¡°No, this kid belongs to that guy Vegeta.¡± Next to her, Bulma followed Tights off the aircraft and said with dissatisfaction.

    She had long expected that the rtionship between her sister and Vegeta was not normal but she didn¡¯t expect to find her sister pregnant when she went homest time and the child¡¯s father was that ice-cold Vegeta.

    What an abnormal union, why was her sister so foolish that she chose to have a baby with Vegeta.

    Every time she thought about this, Bulma felt resentful towards Vegeta.

    Her sister was a bit older but she looked like a girl in her twenties. This Vegeta has been living together with her sister and made her bellyrge, but the most excessive thing is that he has not even held a wedding. This was making her upset!

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s the kid¡¯s name?¡± Krillin yed with the child. The child opened his eyes and giggled.

    ¡°His name is Trunks!¡±

    ¡°Trunks?¡± Chichi eximed when she heard the child¡¯s name.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, is there anything wrong with this name?¡±

    Chichi waved her hand quickly: ¡°No, this name is good.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Everyone paid no attention to it, and continued to chat.

    But Chichi muttered in her heart. The name of this child was exactly the same as the name of the young boy from the future who arrived on Lookout three years ago and he said that he was twenty years from the future. At that time, he looked like he was only 16 or 17 years old. In other words, he should have been born around this time.

    It¡¯s just that the young man had light purple hair but the child in front of her had blond hair.

    Same name, but different hair color, could it be¡­

    A light shed in Chichi¡¯s brain and she realized something, her pair of beautiful eyes wandering between Bulma and Vegeta in disbelief, thinking in astonishment, ¡°No way. Bulma from the other world actually gave birth to a child with Vegeta¡­ ¡±

    It¡¯s too contradictory.

    Of course she didn¡¯t know that in the other world not only were Bulma and Vegeta together, but even she was married to Goku.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Bulma, you should go back with Tights. It is too dangerous here,¡± Goku frowned and said to Bulma.

    ¡°Indeed, you should go back,¡± Krillin also tried to persuade her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go back after a quick look.¡± Bulma smiled and waved her arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? It¡¯s past ten o¡¯clock but I haven¡¯t felt the enemy¡¯s aura yet.¡± Tien Shinhan stood near the edge of the mountain, overlooking the prosperous town below.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiaya say it? That kid came from another parallel universe. A lot of things are different here. Could it be that the Androids don¡¯t exist here?¡± Yamcha spread out his hands and said optimistically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be blindly optimistic!¡± Tien Shinhan said with cautiousness. In the past few years, he had trained hard, andpared to the original work, he was several times stronger. But because of this, Tien Shinhan understood the dreadfulness of powerful enemies better. Since that young man said that the Androids could defeat Super Saiyan Vegeta and Gohan, they must be prepared.

    ¡°Hey, someone else ising. Is it the Androids you were talking about?¡± Bulma put her hand on her forehead and looked into the distance and saw three ck dots flying over very quickly.

    ¡°No, those are Xiaya¡¯s children.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Xiaya¡¯s children. Wow, little Xili has grown so big.¡± Looking at the three children who were dressed neatly in Battle Armornd, Bulma immediately went over and hugged them. She had lived on Hongshan for a few months. Because of Elise, their family and Xiaya¡¯s family are considered rtives.

    She had always wanted to have a daughter, but she only has one son, Gohan, so she can¡¯t help but want to hug Xiaya¡¯s daughters.

    ¡°Hehe, when will Goku and I also have a daughter.¡± Bulma was daydreaming.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Goku asked.

    Xiang lifted his head and replied, ¡°Dad told us toe and fight together with you.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­¡± Goku knew that these children¡¯s Battle Power was not weak at all, so he nodded and said, ¡°Well, then you should be careful.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Dad said that the Androids have undergone transformations, so they have no aura,¡± Xili said in a bright and clear voice like that of an oriole.

    ¡°If Androids don¡¯t have aura then it will be difficult.¡±

    ¡°If their aura can¡¯t be sensed, then who they are can only be discerned with our eyes. Sigh, it¡¯s really troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for them separately and notify everyone as soon as you find them!¡± Goku calmly said, and then they scattered all over the town with several whooshes. Seeing Goku and others scatter out, Bulma and Tights sat down on rocks on the ind, bored. After everyone didn¡¯t return as a few minutes passed, they could only drive the aircraft back with a disappointed look on their faces.

    There are several towns sporadically scattered over several inds near South City. The number of people was not a lot, but there were still several tens of thousands of people. It is really difficult to look for the Androids among them. Not long afterwards, Yamcha was ambushed by the Androids. Fortunately, Polo arrived in time and saved him with Senzu Bean.

    Two Androids entered his sight. One was a wizened old man with white beard and long hair and the other was a fatty with a pointed horn on his head. The hats they were wearing werebeled with ¡°RR¡±, which was Red Ribbon Army¡¯s logo.

    ¡°They are Androids? They finally showed up!¡± Polo was overjoyed, his eyes showing a threatening cold light, and his qi rose rapidly.

 Chapter 487 So weak!

    <h4>Chapter 487 So weak!</h4>

    Sensing Polo¡¯s aura erupting in the distance, Goku and the others knew that Polo had found Androids, so their bodies burst forth with a sh and rushed over at full speed.

    ¡°Are these two guys Androids? Are they really as powerful as described?¡± Krillin had also rushed over, but the Androids he saw were a fatty and an old man. With such a shabby image, it was really difficult to connect them with a expert.

    Goku, Vegeta, and Chichi also looked at them with doubts. Although they didn¡¯t know the specific strengths of the Androids, ording to the description of the young man from the future, the strength of the Androids is above Super Saiyan. But looking at their appearance, they really don¡¯t look like it!

    No wonder they shouldn¡¯t judge people by their appearance. If a real expert grows up like this, it would be like a perfect disguise.

    ¡°Be careful, pay attention to the palms of the two Androids. They can absorb our energy. I was sneak attacked by them just now,¡± Yamcha said with a solemn expression. He had already experienced the danger once.

    Although the impression given by Android 19 and 20 was not particrly good, their strength however was quite frightening. That¡¯s more their palms had a device that can absorb energy.

    ¡°Ha, then we just need to avoid their palms. It¡¯s nothing to be worried about,¡± Vegeta said indifferently, his face showing disdain. He suddenly roared and his body burst into golden light, transforming into Super Saiyan just like that, and then he shed and immediately rushed towards Android 19 and 20.

    Under Android 19 and 20¡¯s stunned expressions, he suddenlyunched an attack.

    ¡°Oh, Vegeta became a Super Saiyan!¡± Krillin cried out in surprise when he saw Vegeta¡¯s state.

    ¡°It¡¯s not only that, Vegeta¡¯s Ki is even stronger than Goku back then!¡± Tien Shinhan¡¯s face shed with surprise as he spoke seriously.

    ¡°Hahaha, good, it turns out that Vegeta is already so powerful.¡± Goku scratched his head andughed loudly, not surprised at the strength shown by Vegeta.

    Tien Shinhan looked solemn as he nced at Goku thoughtfully, and then he turned his gaze back to Vegeta and the Androids¡¯ fight.

    On the ind with towering mountains and odd rocks scattered everywhere.

    As Vegeta and Androids fought, there were continuous sounds of explosions, and dazzling lights flickered amidst the smoke. Vegeta, who had already transformed into Super Saiyan, and Android 19 and 20 were fighting fiercely.

    Vegetaughed wildly, releasing the power of Super Saiyan to his heart¡¯s content. He had been holding back for too long. Now that he has fulfilled his dream of transforming into Super Saiyan, he needs to use a cold attitude to vent it out and defend the dignity of the prince with the blood of his enemy. With fierce whistling sounds, Vegeta was not at all disadvantaged when fighting one against two.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The sky trembled, the air surged. Arge amount of violent energy dissipated everywhere and the ground rumbled.

    ¡°Hey, Vegeta has be stronger again, and he is actually suppressing the Androids!¡± Krillin stared, dumbfounded.

    Polo looked at the battle with a gloomy expression. ¡°The two Androids are not powerful. What is troublesome is that their hands can absorb energy. Look, as long as you avoid their hands, it is not difficult to destroy the Androids.¡±

    Hearing him, Krillin looked carefully. Sure enough, as long as one can find the weakness of the Androids, it is very easy to deal with them.

    At this time, Goku couldn¡¯t help but want to take action too. With a rumbling sound, he transformed into Super Saiyan form and immediately rushed up, squeezing between Vegeta and the Androids and forcibly snatched Android 20 from Vegeta.

    ¡°Kakarrot, get away from here.¡± Vegeta had a nasty look on his face as he roared with a livid expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Anyway, you still have an opponent, so leave this one to me.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Vegeta cursed furiously, and stepped on the void. His body suddenly shed and disappeared from sight, and when he appeared again, he was already by Android 19¡¯s side.

    Kacha! He grabbed Android 19¡¯s arm and twisted it forcefully, removing it from below the elbow. After losing both hands, Android 19 became panicked, and it was not long before he was beaten till he had no strength to fight back by Vegeta.

    Boom!

    There was a violent explosion before a huge pit appeared on the ground. Android 19¡¯s body was smashed to pieces. A head flew out, forming a curved arc in the air.

    ¡°Kakarrot, I have already finished off the Android on my side, but you are still dilly-dallying!¡± Vegetaughed arrogantly, inwardly looking down on Goku for dealing with the enemy so slowly.

    ¡°Wow, you were quick, I haven¡¯t even started yet!¡± Goku was surprised.

    ¡°Humph, because my current strength has surpassed yours, Kakarrot!¡±

    Raising his middle finger to Goku, Vegeta felt very happy, a smile hanging on his face. This was the first time Vegeta had surpassed Goku directly. He is also a Super Saiyan. In his opinion, he is already stronger than Kakarrot.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a dangerous situation. Both Goku and Vegeta are unexpectedly strong. Why do they look like this and why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± Android 20, no, Dr. Gero, felt anxious.

    Dr. Gero usually used miniature insect robots to seek enemies¡¯ situations. Few things that happened on Earth could escape his detection. He knows that Goku and the others are very strong, so he did not hesitate to transform himself into an Android. But insect robots, after all, can only operate on Earth, and what happened on Namek exceeded his predictions, so he did not recognize Goku and Vegeta¡¯s Super Saiyan transformation.

    As for Xiaya asionally appearing on Earth in Full Power state, because he basically didn¡¯t take action himself, Dr. Gero instinctively thought that he just dyed his hair. Oh, right, there are also those two women, Xiling and Myers. People in this family like to dye their hair blond.

    ¡°What bad luck, I can¡¯t deal with them by myself, do I have to wake them up?¡±

    Dr. Gero was anxious as he kept hesitating. He nced at Goku and Vegeta who were eyeing him covetously not far away and his scalp felt numb. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind.

    ¡°Hold on, Goku, Vegeta, why do you look like this and why did you be so much stronger?¡± Dr. Gero was inwardly anxious. When he investigated them before, the Battle Power shown by them was very insignificant. Why did their appearance change and they be stronger all at once? So he asked while stalling for time, and looked for opportunities to break out of here.

    ¡°Heh Heh, this is the Super Saiyan transformation!¡± Goku replied with a smile.

    ¡°Super Saiyan?¡± Dr. Gero muttered to himself. He was certain that he had never heard of it before.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense with him!¡± Vegeta stepped forward excitedly and forced Goku to the side. ¡°Kakarrot, since you can¡¯t deal with him, leave it to me!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Vegeta, that¡¯s my opponent!¡± Goku opened his mouth to say while his body reacted quickly, he dodged and closely followed him.

    Bang, Bang, Bang! Facing thebined assault of the two Super Saiyans Vegeta and Goku, Dr. Gero did not have even a little chance to fight back. He was quickly beaten ck and blue and one of his arms was severed too.

    ¡°Damn it! I wasn¡¯t able to get enough energy replenishment, my speed is gradually decreasing. Damn Saiyans!¡± Dr. Gero¡¯s eyes turned red and he looked irritated.

    The strength of a Super Saiyan is far beyond his expectations, and it caused his first glorious public appearance to be embarrassing.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, do you think this can defeat me? No, 17 and 18 wille and kill you soon!¡± Dr. Gero shouted crazily andshed out with all of his energy with his other hand.

    Rumble! The ind was immediately enveloped with thick smoke from the explosion, blurring the line of sight. Dr. Gero took the opportunity to dive into the ground and disappear.

    The smoke gradually dispersed, and on the ruins covered with yellow sand, traces of the Android disappeared.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 488 Who were you fighting with?

    <h4>Chapter 488 Who were you fighting with?</h4>

    Androids do not have aura like humans. If they hide, there is no way to find them unless they show up.

    Seeing the meat from his mouth fly away like this, the veins on Vegeta¡¯s head moved and he loudly shouted at Goku. ¡°Kakarrot, if it weren¡¯t for your carelessness, that Android wouldn¡¯t have escaped!¡±

    ¡°How can you me me. It¡¯s obviously because that Android is cunning!¡± Goku shook his head innocently.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Angrily snorting, Vegeta moved to the side and said nothing.

    ¡°What to do, that Android doesn¡¯t have aura. If he runs amok, we won¡¯t be able to find him!¡± Krillin eximed anxiously. That Dr. Gero seems to be weak, but his escaping skills were definitely not weak. It is harder than climbing to heaven if they want to find him!

    ¡°He he, that old man is not strong at all; he is much inferior to Aunt Zangya,¡± Xiang said tactlessly.

    ¡°Idiot, that Android is so ugly, how can he bepared to Aunt Zangya,¡± Xili retorted.

    Meifei stood expressionlessly on the side. She had wanted to attack just now, but she didn¡¯t have any opportunity.

    Just then, Trunks from the other world appeared in front of everyone. He looked at Goku and the others with a questioning gaze, and nced at the ind which was destroyed beyond recognition, saying, ¡°What happened just now? Who were you fighting with?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t they the Androids you spoke about?¡±

    ¡°Androids? You met them so soon?¡± Trunks looked nervous.

    ¡°Yes, Vegeta killed one of them, but unfortunately the other old man ran away.¡±

    ¡°Fatty? Old man? Did you make a mistake?¡± Trunks frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, they are not the Androids you were talking about?¡± Krillin looked at Trunks oddly.

    ¡°No, in my world, the Androids who plunged my world into depths of suffering are 17 and 18. 17 is a ck-haired young man with a scarf around his neck, and 18 is a girl with blond hair and clothes simr to mine. They both look cold and wear golden earrings, so it¡¯s easy to recognize them!¡±

    ¡°A female Android?¡± Krillin was surprised. The Androids they just fought against were either an old man or a fatty. Where was the girl?!

    ¡°Well, and their energy is almost limitless, never exhausted! In short, very scary!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different. Is it because the world is different?¡± Polo muttered to himself after listening to Trunks¡¯ description.

    ¡°So we just fought wrong people?¡± Vegeta¡¯s face was full of displeasure.

    ¡°Wait, I seemed to have heard the old man shout 17 and 18 just now, saying that they would not let us off,¡± Gohan raised his hand and said.

    Trunks nkly stared at purple-haired Gohan. So, big brother Gohan in this world looks like this,pletely different from Gohan in his own world.

    Thinking of Gohan who died at the hands of the Androids in order to protect him, Trunks looked sad, but he soon came back to his senses. ¡°Then, even if the people who fought with you just now are not 17 and 18, they must be Androids! 17 and 18 must be somewhere else; we have to find them.¡±

    ¡°Trunks is right, but Androids don¡¯t have aura, so it¡¯s not easy to find them!¡± Chichi said frustratedly, divulging Trunks name by mistake.

    ¡°Trunks? It¡¯s the same name as Tights¡¯ son.¡±

    Everyone reacted, and looked at Trunks with an odd look on their face before their eyes moved from Trunks and Vegeta, and finally stopped on Gohan. Looking at them, the two really look alike.

    Vegeta was also taken aback, looking straight at Trunks before he turned around his with a cold snort.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem,¡± Trunks coughed, feeling awkward. At this time, he just wanted to be an unfamiliar outsider.

    ¡°By the way, I know the identity of that Android just now. Listening to your description, that guy must be Dr. Gero himself. As long as we find Dr. Gero¡¯sb, we will definitely know the whereabouts of the Androids.¡±

    ¡°The question is where is Dr. Gero¡¯sb?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Bulma will know something.¡±

    In the end, they surmised that the Android that ran away might be Dr. Gero himself, and then went to look for Bulma to ask her about the location of Dr. Gero¡¯sb.

    A few hundred kilometers away, they found Bulma. She and Tights were on their way back to where they came from on the aircraft.

    Looking at Bulma, who was dozens of years younger, Trunks didn¡¯t know how to call her for a while, and the Tights next to her. On the basis of blood rtionship, he was supposed to call her Auntie, but now, looking at the blonde-haired baby in Tights¡¯ arms, the words ¡°Auntie¡± were stuck in his throat.

    ¡°You are also called Trunks?¡± Bulma¡¯s purple eyes gleamed as she looked at Trunks with a smile on her face.

    Trunks nodded silently and looked at the young-version of his mother. She should be very happy right now, right?

    Thinking of the other world and his mother¡¯s exhausted look, and looking at the present, they are almost like two different people.

    ¡°It seems that in the other world, I should be very close to you. It has really been hard for you.¡± Bulma sighed. Facing the youth who appeared suddenly and was possibly blood-rted with her, Bulma could only try and rx and draw a distinction between the two worlds. In any case, the rtionships of the other world cannot affect this side.

    Trunks shook his head and asked, ¡°Excuse me, may I ask where Dr Gero¡¯sb is?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Gero? I have heard that hisb seems to be in the Arctic region.¡±

    After getting the approximate location of the Dr. Gero¡¯sb, they split up to find hisb in the pr cier area.

    ¡­¡­

    In the cold Northern Mountains, the white snow covered the mountains. Looking from the distance, it looked like a vast expanse of whiteness covered in heavy makeup and dressed in white. Icy winds blew, causing the snow on the green cedar trees to fall down.

    Dr. Gero¡¯sb.

    Hesitating again and again, Dr. Gero opened the hibernation chamber marked with ¡°17¡± and ¡°18¡±, preparing to wake up Android 17 and 18.

    With two ¡°click¡± sounds, the hibernation chamber opened and a man and a woman got up from the hibernation chamber. The man had ck hair, his expression was cold, and he was wearing a scarf around his neck. The woman was cold like frost and her blue eyes were flickering with cold light.

    ¡°17, 18, take action quickly! Goku and his friends will arrive soon. I want you to wipe them all out, and leave no one alive!¡± Seeing that there were no abnormalities with the two Androids, Dr. Gero began to give orders.

    ¡°Yes!¡± 17 said coldly, and then suddenly, his body shed and like a lightning strike, he snatched the Shut Down Remote from Dr. Gero¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What!¡± Dr. Gero¡¯s heart was shaken by the sudden change, and a bad premonition immediately appeared in his heart. He roared in horror, ¡°17, what are you doing!¡±

    Does it even need to be asked what he is doing? 17 sneered and immediately attacked him. It was toote for Dr. Gero to ponder deeply about it as he felt dizzy before his head went spinning in the sky. It flew far away, and then it was crushed under 17¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Die, old man. We don¡¯t want to be controlled by you anymore!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, 17, you attacked so fast. We will be more at ease without this old guy!¡± With a faint smile, 18¡¯s beautiful face shone with a soft light, her blue eyes looking around everywhere. She quickly saw arge hibernation chamber ced in the center of the Lab.

    ¡°Hey, what about this number 16 here. It looks different from us! Dr. Gero has created so many Androids. I wonder how powerful this guy is. Should we open it to take a look?¡± 18 asked while tilting her head.

    17 shrugged, indicating to let her decide on her own.

    18 smiled excitedly, and she bent down and pressed the button on 16¡¯s hibernation chamber.

    Click! The hibernation chamber of 16 opened, and tall and sturdy 16 with brown hair awakened.

    But before 18 could step forward to say a few words to 16, the steel gate of theb was blown open. The smoke cleared and Goku, Vegeta, Polo, Xiang and Xili appeared outside theb.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 489 Android 17 and 18

    <h4>Chapter 489 Android 17 and 18</h4>

    ¡°Oh no, the Androids have awakened!¡± Krillin¡¯s face turned pale, and then seeing the crushed head on the ground, he said in disbelief, ¡°Hey, it shouldn¡¯t be them who killed Dr. Gero, right?¡±

    ¡°It is surely them who killed him. They are 17 and 18. They are vicious and merciless from head to toe. Be careful, they have infinite physical strength, so we definitely can¡¯t sustain a long fight against them.¡±

    When Trunks saw Android 17 and 18, it was as if he had seen his mortal enemy. His eyes turned red, and he fixedly stared at them as if he would devour them whole, his body shing with a violent aura.

    ¡°Ya! So many people have arrived, what do we do! Hey, Goku is also here, this saves us from searching for him everywhere! 17, let¡¯s go and kill them!¡± 18 cried out, covering her mouth in surprise.

    ¡°Hmph, then kill them all!¡±

    Vegeta raised his brows, and looked at the two Androids who were talking andughing cheerfully with disdain, and said to Goku, ¡°Kakarrot, how about wepete all over again. We will take one each and see who kills them sooner!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Goku responded.

    So the two roared and transformed into Super Saiyan simultaneously, and then flew towards 17 and 18.

    Trunks was dumbfounded. At such a time, they are still thinking aboutpeting. This was rted to the peace of the whole world. Thinking of the darkness of the Androids¡¯ twenty years rule, Trunks could no longer stop himself and rushed forward. ¡°Everyone, be careful. They are very powerful, so don¡¯t lower your guard!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sky was shaking and ground trembling, and the mountain where theb was locatedpletely blew up. The rocks and violent energy produced by the explosion flew away in all directions and thick smoke spread out.

    ¡°Bastard, this is my opponent. Get out of my way.¡± Seeing the Trunks suddenly intervene, Vegeta¡¯s face turned dark, it was as if his gloomy face was dripping ink.

    ¡°Vegeta, let¡¯s attack together. You will be at a disadvantage alone.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Vegeta became furious. An energy beam struck Trunks, and sent him flying far away. Rumble! He crashed into a cliff tens of kilometers away.

    ¡°He he he, we haven¡¯t started fighting yet but there is already internal strife.¡± 18 chuckled.

    ¡°Android, I don¡¯t care whether you are a woman or not. Today I will let you know how powerful a Super Saiyan is.¡±

    ¡°That would be interesting.¡±

    Blue eyes nced at the surroundings. It was icy and snowy, not suitable as a battlefield. ¡°If you want to fight, follow!¡±

    After saying that, 17, 18, and 16 flew up high in the sky, and then elerated in one direction, like lightning appearing hundreds of kilometers away in the blink of an eye.

    In a zigzagging and spiralling canyon, 17, 18 and 16 were waiting, like hunters waiting for their prey toe to them themselves. Several beams of light shed in the sky, and one after another, Vegeta and others flew over.

    ¡°Hahaha, you seem to be in a hurry to die.¡±

    17 jumped down off the stone, his blue eyes narrowing as he said contemptuously. ¡°The one rushing over at the front is Vegeta, followed by Goku and his group and a teenager of unknown origin. Oh, there are also a few children¡­ ¡­¡±

    ¡°17, I¡¯ll leave Goku to you. I¡¯ll y around with Vegeta!¡± 18 stroked the beautiful blond hair hanging by her neck and said elegantly.

    ¡°Okay, since you want to have fun so much, I¡¯ll leave Vegeta to you sister! 16, we will stop Goku and the others. Don¡¯t be in a rush to kill them, otherwise it will be less fun!¡± 17 said.

    ¡°I will not fight, it would be bad if the surrounding environment gets harmed!¡± 16 said with a nk look.

    17 was taken aback, but then he immediatelyughed. It¡¯s fine if 16 didn¡¯t want to fight. He could y with them first.

    The battle started quickly. 17 took on Goku and 18 chose Vegeta. Under Vegeta¡¯s powerful momentum, 18 stood still imposingly.

    ¡°Why are you all staring nkly? They are the evil Androids. Everyone, we should attack together and kill them!¡± Trunks also followed.

    Seeing that Goku and Vegeta were fighting against the Androids, but Polo and others were just watching from the side, he couldn¡¯t help but be anxious¡­

    Krillin shook his head and stopped Trunks. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Goku and Vegeta have such personalities. They won¡¯t admit defeat whether they are strong or weak. Wait a while. If they are really in danger of dying, we will attack then.¡±

    In fact, in a Super Saiyan-level battle, unless Kaio-ken with a higher multiple is used, they won¡¯t be able to get involved at all.

    Bang Bang Bang¡­! The battle between Vegeta and 18 was extremely fierce. The sky trembled as if it was about to split. However, Vegeta was really not as strong as 18. From the beginning of the fight, Vegeta had a feeling of powerlessness, as if he was hitting cotton. Every attack was dodged, and then a powerful attack hit him like a whirlwind, which enveloped him after a brief moment.

    Vegeta became more and more gloomy as he fought, and his punches and kicks became heavier.

    Not far away, Tien Shinhan and others could no longer stand still on the ground and they flew into the sky one after another. Looking at Vegeta who was fighting 18, they had worried looks in their eyes.

    ¡°Vegeta¡¯s situation is very unfavorable!¡±

    On the other hand, Goku¡¯s fight with 17 was better. Although it was also fierce, Goku had a certain advantage.

    ¡°Mr. Goku is so powerful.¡± Trunks looked in amazement. The power disyed by the Androids in this world seems to be stronger than his own world, but Goku alone could suppress Android 17. If he and others join too, the Androids may be wiped out soon.

    ¡°It was really not a mistake that my mother asked me toe look for Mr. Goku!¡± Trunks inwardly muttered. If he could have the same powerful strength as Goku, it would not be difficult to wipe out the Androids in his world.

    But unlike Trunks¡¯ optimism, Goku had a grave expression on his face. He thought that after several years of hard work, he should be able to deal with the Androids easily since his strength has improved a lot, but from the current situation, it seems that he and others were still too optimistic. He can deal with 17, but the situation on Vegeta¡¯s side was not optimistic.

    ¡°The one who is the most dangerous is Android 16 who doesn¡¯t talk much!¡± As this realization appeared in his heart, Goku became a little hesitant.

    Eventually, the battle took a turn for the worse. A few minutester, Vegeta¡¯s physical strength dropped and he was defeated at the hands of 18.

    ¡°It seems that you are not my opponent, Vegeta!¡± 18 broke Vegeta¡¯s arms. She narrowed her eyes, and removed a part of her clothes which became torn due to the fight. Her crisp voice brought an icy and biting chill.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± With a long cry, Vegeta roared in unwillingness and his body arched in pain.

    ¡°Not good! Everyone, attack together.¡±

    Following a loud cry, Trunks, Polo, Tien Shinhan, Chichi, Xiang and others took action together. Even Meifei transformed into Super Saiyan, but at this moment, Android 16, who had been standing on the side silently, attacked.

    His movements were swift and violent like a heavy tank rolling over. Without any fancy unnecessary moves, he sent everyone flying.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Trunks¡¯ face turned white; he didn¡¯t expect Android 16 to be so powerful.

    ¡°This is a fair battle. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± 16 said calmly.

    ¡°He he he, it looks like we won!¡±

    Android 18 smiled, showing a charming smile, but everyone present did not have time to appreciate her smile.

    Everyone was silent for a while. Goku could only draw against 17, but Vegeta lost to 18. Even after joining hands, he and others were no match for Android 16. No matter from which angle he looks, he and others have lost.

    ¡°So, should we kill you now? After all, we were made in order to kill Goku¡­¡± 18 licked her dark red lips as these cruel words came out of her mouth. Then, she kicked Vegeta away and walked over to 17¡¯s side to face Super Saiyan Goku together with him.

    At this time, Goku was already gasping for breath and didn¡¯t have much energy to maintain his Super Saiyan state.

    ¡°Is it the end?¡± Everyone was anxious in their hearts and they couldn¡¯t help but shut their eyes.

    ¡°Is the tragedy still going to happen? Can ¡®history¡¯ not be changed?¡± Trunks thought in pain, his arms trembling.

    Just then-

    ¡°Haaaah.¡± With a sigh, a beautiful blonde-haired woman appeared in front of Goku out of thin air, her bright eyes staring at Android 17 and 18.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Meifei said in a soft voice.

    The person who was blocking in front of Android 17 and 18 was surprisingly Xiaya¡¯s wife Myers.

    Her daughter went out to face powerful enemies. As a mother, how could she really not be concerned. In fact, she had been watching from the side from early on.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± 17 frowned, his eyes glistening with a cold light. He didn¡¯t know why, but his body felt numb. It seemed that if he moved even a little, he might get beheaded.

    Trunks was also puzzled. He didn¡¯t know who this petite woman was who had suddenly appeared. It seemed that even the Androids were very afraid of her.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Trunks asked.

    ¡°She is Xiaya¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°My mother is definitely more powerful than the Androids!¡± Meifei raised her head proudly, and even Xiang and Xili nodded confidently.

    At this time, 16 spoke. ¡°17, 18, be careful, that woman¡¯s energy signature is very strong. We are not her match.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why, but the moment she saw Myers, 18 felt a bit absent-minded and as she looked at Myers¡­ she had a feeling of deja vu.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 490 Myers shocking entrance

    <h4>Chapter 490 Myers shocking entrance</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, little girl? Do you have any questions?¡± Noticing that the blond-haired Android girl had been staring at her after she appeared, Myers¡¯ green eyes nced over.

    Well, this pretty little girl looked about eighteen or neen years old.

    Android 18 looked very beautiful, with beautiful golden hair falling over her ears and her snow-white skin looked as if it would break from a light touch. Because of the previous battle, her tattered clothes were roughed up, which added a bit of cuteness to her. Even Myers could not help but feel surprised when she saw her.

    Opening her mouth, 18 shook her head silently, burying the doubts in her heart.

    Myers smiled and looked at everyone. Suddenly a vigorous aura rose, enveloping everyone present. As if an entire mountain was pressing down on them, everyone felt tremendous pressure.

    Myers swept her eyes around and turned to Android 17 and 18 and said, ¡°I saw the battle just now. Kakarrot and Vegeta lost, so I won¡¯t attack you, but I also can¡¯t allow you to kill them.¡±

    ¡°Why would we listen to you?!¡± 17 smirked, unwilling to listen to Myers. Who is he? He is Android 17! Can a woman make him cower with just a few words? He took a few steps forward and his fierce power broke through the air and directly attacked Myers.

    ¡°Wait!¡± 18 was startled. She didn¡¯t expect 17 to immediately rush over and it was toote to stop him.

    ¡°This woman¡¯s energy signal is very strong. 17 is not her match.¡± 16 sounded anxious. He also followed after 17 with big strides.

    ¡°It seems like you are overestimating your abilities!¡±

    Seeing 17 unappreciative of her kind intentions and attacking her, Myers curled her lips and looked at him with a sneer. As 17¡¯s attack was about to reach her, she agily reached out with her palm and firmly grasped 17¡¯s fist, stopping him in midair.

    Bang! 17¡¯s attack halted abruptly.

    Such powerful strength! 17 was astonished and as he tried to back off, he was shocked to discover that the opponent¡¯s hand was like steel pliers as it firmly grasped his fist, making him unable to move.

    It was clearly a thin and soft hand but its power could not be underestimated.

    ¡°This woman is so powerful?¡±

    17 has a frightened look on his face. A chill suddenly rose on his back and he broke out in cold sweat. His arrogance of despising the whole world was suddenly extinguished by cold water.

    ¡°It was caught¡­ Hey, that is 17. Even Goku might not be able to defeat him, but Myers was able to stop him so easily¡­ So Myers was this strong!!¡±

    Krillin didn¡¯t know what to say. His lips quivered and even his voice was trembling. It was the first time he realized that the woman who has been with Xiaya was so powerful, so powerful that she couldpletely suppress the Androids.

    ¡°Amazing! She is Mr. Xiaya¡¯s wife. If Mr. Xiaya is willing to make a move, the Androids are nothing to worry about!¡± Trunks was the most shocked as the emergence of a strong expert in this world hadpletely overturned his values. These are Androids ah, but they were so easily restrained.

    Trunks was more confident than ever, looking at Myers expectantly.

    Others were looking with a dumbfounded expression while Vegeta was even more stunned. His lip curled and he said, ¡°Damn it, I am also a Super Saiyan! Why is the gap between me and her so big?¡±

    ¡°If I am not taking action against you, it doesn¡¯t mean you can be arrogant in front of me! Android 17, how should I punish you?¡±

    Green eyes flickering with a frightening cold light, Myers looked at 17 with a faint smile on her face.

    Myers is a prideful person. If she said that she will not interfere in the battle between Goku and Androids, then she will definitely not do it. However, if someone provokes her and regards her kindness as worthless goods, then they will have to pay a heavy price.

    ¡°Miss, please let go of 17!¡± 16 had already rushed over.

    Myers nced to the side from the corners of her eyes, andpletely ignored him, and then with a powerful fling, threw 17 towards 16. Bang! The ground trembled, 16 caught 17 as the immense force caused the ground below his feet to suddenly sink and spider web like cracks spread out to a range of 100 meters.

    The frightening power almost covered the entire mountain ridge with Energy of Destruction.

    ¡°Take this Android and go, while I still don¡¯t want to kill you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    16 looked at the majestic Myers with a grave expression and remained silent. Just a moment ago, his arm was directly numbed and theputer in his brain immediately calcted how much strength the opponent used, which was unrivaled! 16 quickly came to this conclusion. Fortunately, she seemed to have no evil intentions towards him and others, and also had no thoughts of ?pletely obliterating them.

    ¡°Bastard, you¡­¡±

    ¡°17!¡± Shouting in a cold voice, 18 walked over with a frosty look on her face. Seeing that his sister was angry, 17 gradually calmed down, and then took a deep look at Myers, ¡°We will leave for now, but we will definitely take Goku¡¯s life.¡±

    After saying that, 17, 18 and 16 immediately withdrew from the range of Myers¡¯ aura.

    ¡°Miss Myers, you must not let the Androids leave, they will endanger the whole world.¡± Trunks hurriedly shouted when he saw that the Androids were about to disappear.

    ¡°Endanger the whole world? No, they can¡¯t do it with just their strength!¡± Shaking her head, Myers indifferently looked at the blue sky, her eyes filled with confidence. The strength of these Androids was not evenparable to Zangya, so how can she put them in her eyes?

    ¡°But¡­¡± Trunks wanted to say something but hesitated, very unwilling.

    Such a good opportunity to annihte the Androids slipped away just like that. Trunks was extremely regretful. But this Saiyan named Myers in front of him clearly didn¡¯t want to listen to his words.

    ¡°Enough. Xiaya said it before. We will not interfere in the battle between you and the Androids. Winning or losing is your own business. If your strength is not enough, go and train. Don¡¯t always think about relying on others. I may be able to save you once, but not the second time. I have already gone against Xiaya¡¯s orders because I appeared just now.¡± Myers yelled bluntly.

    If one always thinks about relying on others, how can they be strong? Besides, this was just a small ordeal. As a Super Saiyan, they can¡¯t even deal with the Androids?

    This time, she came out. Don¡¯t look at her majestic appearance, she will definitely be admonished by Xiaya when she goes back.

    Trunks stared nkly, and finally sighed as if all of his strength was drained away.

    He looked a little dejected. Indeed, he had been relying on others ever since he was a child. Before he used to rely on big brother Gohan, and now he was again thinking about relying on Myers and Xiaya. How can he be powerful like this?

    At this time, Goku walked over and patted Trunks on the shoulder. ¡°Myers is right. If you want to defeat the Androids, you have to be stronger. There is nothing one can¡¯t defeat.¡±

    After saying that, he walked to Vegeta¡¯s side, took out a Senzu Bean from a pouch and handed it over. Vegeta took the Senzu Bean and ate it. The injuries all over his body immediately disappeared, and then he stood there with a gloomy face. Suddenly Vegeta roared. A violent and indignant aura like thunder suddenly raised a fierce whirlwind, then he soared into the sky and disappeared on the other side of the horizon.

    ¡°Vegeta has received quite a big shock.¡± Myers¡¯ eyes sparkled.

    Think about how difficult it was to be promoted to Super Saiyan but before the battle was even over, he was suppressed by a woman just like that. With Vegeta¡¯s ego and arrogance, how can he swallow it down and how can he have the face to stay here?

    ¡°This guy¡­¡­¡±

    Goku shook his head. In his view, winning or losing was amon thing. When he participated in the World Martial Arts Tournament, didn¡¯t he often ced second? If you lose, just train hard and be even stronger. Does he need to look at winning or losing so rigidly?

    This was the difference between Goku and Vegeta. Goku had lived on Earth since he was a child, and from being weak, he had gone through challenging experiences and be strong little by little. He had lost a lot of times while Vegeta had been endowed with extraordinary talents as a child and grew up listening to others praise him, so the boundary between winning and losing was like a curse to him, firmly shackling him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him back.¡± Saying that, Goku searched for Vegeta¡¯s aura and followed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Trunks looked at his back worriedly and wanted to follow, but he didn¡¯t know with what authority he should follow him, so he could only stand there with a nk look.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 491 Look for another opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 491 Look for another opportunity</h4>

    ¡°Myers, are you really not going to intervene with the Androids matter?¡± Chichi walked over and asked worriedly. If Myers and others didn¡¯t intervene, it would be really difficult to deal with Androids. Of course, the only thing that made her feel relieved was that Earth didn¡¯t seem to be in danger of destruction this time.

    ¡°Of course you should solve this kind of matter yourself,¡± Myers said as if it was expected. ¡°I feel that these Androids are not bad, they are not an enemy, do you think so too?¡±

    Chichi said in surprise,: ¡°Oh, they seem to behave a little unscrupulously, but I really don¡¯t feel any murderous aura from them. They shouldn¡¯t be bad people.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone was silent for a moment, wondering if they had misjudged them.

    The Androids do not seem to be as evil as Trunks said. Is it really because the world is different so the personality of the Androids is different? Or, is it just their disguise? Or maybe they can¡¯t see the murderous nature of the Androids?

    A strange thought sprung in their mind. Rather than the Androids being bad people, it is better to say that they are mischievous and unruly children who have be powerful. They are driven by their will to do what they want, not even thinking about the consequences.

    ¡°The Androids here seem to be really different!¡± Opening his mouth, Trunks didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Mom, we will work hard. I will defeat them by myself.¡± Meifei waved around her small fists and said fiercely. Her Super Saiyan form is not yet fully grown, and her Normal State Battle Power is also very weak, so she was not able to take part in the fight just now.

    ¡°We also have to train hard.¡± How can they be outdone by their younger sister? Xiang and Xili made a decision one after another.

    ¡°Umm!¡± Myers smiled happily. If she can borrow the Androids to grow her children, it wouldn¡¯t be in vain to let them off.

    She looked at Trunks and said, ¡°Where are you nning on going next?¡±

    Trunks looked at everyone nkly, and suddenly realized that he really seems to have nowhere to go. It is reasonable to say that he is Vegeta and Bulma¡¯s child. If he wants to go somewhere, he should go to Bulma¡¯s house or follow Vegeta, but unfortunately he is in a different space-time.

    Bulma did not marry Vegeta, instead married Goku, big brother Gohan¡¯s father. As a result, Trunks was confused. He could go to neither Bulma¡¯s house nor Vegeta¡¯s ce, otherwise it would only add to the awkwardness and make everyone ufortable.

    After thinking about it, it seems that he can only go to Lookout.

    At this time, Myers suddenly said: ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over to my ce? Didn¡¯t Xiaya tell you he will teach you how to be stronger? If you yourself don¡¯t be stronger, even if the Androids here are wiped out, what about the Androids in your world? Who will wipe them out for you? In the end you will have to rely on yourself.¡±

    Trunks was stunned for a while, and suddenly realized that it is indeed better to rely on yourself than others. Only he can save his own world. So, he bowed to Myers. ¡°Thank you, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Myers smiled faintly.

    ¡°Then, we will also go and train. After watching the battle between Goku and the Androids, I feel that I am still too weak.¡± Krillin said with a sigh.

    Although with his current strength, it is no exaggeration to say that even looking throughout the entire universe, he is considered a top expert, people are afraid ofparison. There are so many experts around him that are more powerful than him that he feels that he is not very powerful.

    ¡°It seems the Androids will not threaten Earth for the time being, but we cannot lower our guard,¡± Polo said with a calm look on his face.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded. Goku and Vegeta¡¯s fight just now made them feel more urgency. If they don¡¯t work hard and train, then they won¡¯t even have the qualification to stand on the side and watch.

    So they talked for a while, then everyone dispersed and went to train individually.

    ¡­¡­

    A dry teau surrounded by jagged rocks.

    Vegeta roared angrily, and violent and chaotic energy dispersed out. Boom¡­ Boom! A huge ball of light rose slowly like the sun, evaporating all the elements in the air at once.

    ¡°Vegeta, wait a minute!¡± Goku suddenly appeared beside Vegeta.

    ¡°Kakarrot, you came tough at me too?¡± Vegeta¡¯s face was gloomy as water, and his cold voice was full of killing intent.

    Goku waved his hands, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m looking for you about training.¡±

    ¡°Training?¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡±

    Goku¡¯s face became serious as he said earnestly: ¡°Vegeta, you can feel it too, right? Super Saiyan is not the Androids match at all. To defeat them, we need to be more powerful, but it is not easy to increase the power of Normal State, so I thought about a more crude method.¡±

    ¡°If Super Saiyan can¡¯t do it, then just surpass the Super Saiyan!¡± Vegeta answered.

    ¡°Yes, surpass the Super Saiyan state! Use an even more crude method to increase the strength of Super Saiyan transformation!¡± With a serious look in his eyes, Goku stared fixedly at Vegeta and spoke.

    The strength amplification of Super Saiyan is normally 50 times, but if they can reach Ascended Super Saiyan, the strength amplification can be increased to 65 times, and if they can continue to break through, they can reach Full Power Super Saiyan with 80 times amplification. Of course, they didn¡¯t know about that yet; they just had some conjectures in their hearts.

    Vegeta lowered his head and was silent for a while before showing a rarely seen smile. ¡°Your thoughts are simr to mine. Since Super Saiyan is not strong enough, then lets surpass Super Saiyan!!¡±

    Vegeta almost let out a roar. Losing to that Android woman named 18 was the biggest disgrace in his life. In order to wash away this disgrace, he would use a stronger power to defeat the opponent with his own hands.

    Seeing Vegeta agree with his idea, Goku smiled excitedly and said in a low voice, ¡°I know of a good ce to train. Train for one year inside, but only one day will pass outside!¡±

    ¡°What ce!¡± When Vegeta heard that such a good ce exists, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Hyperbolic Time Chamber on Lookout!¡±

    ¡­

    Dr. Gero¡¯s Lab, the second floor underground.

    A supeputer was running and red or green indicator lights were flickering on the equipment next to it. At the center of the undergroundir, a green cicada-like creature was curled into arva, floating in a container filled with green solution, the machine next to it was delivering nutrients to it non-stop.

    Whoosh! With a quick sh, Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared in the undergroundir of the Lab. Looking at the Larval Cell in the container, Xiaya sneered.

    ¡°Sure enough, this world also has Larval Cell. Although I don¡¯t know which bloodlines are incorporated into thisrvae, as a precaution, it¡¯s better to destroy it.¡±

    Originally, Cell should have the bloodlines of Saiyans, Namekians and Frost Demons. But in this world, Frieza and his father did note to the earth. Naturally, Dr. Gero had no way of obtaining Frieza¡¯s genes, so the Cell in this breeding vessel should only have Saiyan and Namekians genes, Oh, and maybe the genes of those aliens that have invaded earth many times.

    Thinking of Dr. Gero¡¯s cunning, how could he let go of those opportunities to obtain blood?

    ¡°I wonder if it has incorporated my, Xiling and Myers¡¯ genes?¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. Although he took action on Earth only a few times, when he took action and defeated Tagoma, maybe Dr. Gero was observing.

    ¡°Regardless, Larval Cell cannot be kept alive!¡± He thought coldly. Xiaya swept up the stacks of documents on the table and then dropped down a big energy ball.

    Following an earth-shattering explosion, the entire Lab and even the whole mountain range waspletely razed to the ground after experiencing two big explosions.

    ¡°There are no more future troubles now.¡± Xiaya smiled heartily, then disappeared.

    On the other side, after Android 18 and others flew far away, they stopped in a lush virgin forest.

    17 had a gloomy look on his face, and his entire body was emitting coldness. Myers¡¯ powerful attack had seriously hurt his self-confidence.

    ¡°Damn it, who was that woman?¡± 17 roared angrily. After he and his sister 18 were transformed into Androids, Dr. Gero had put them into deep sleep since he was worried that they would rebel, so they didn¡¯t know a lot of things. So of course, they don¡¯t know Xiaya, Xiling and Myers identity.

    ¡°ording to the records in the data, the blond-haired woman is called Myers, and together with another woman named Xiling, they are both wives of a man named Xiaya. It seems that they are all Super Saiyan!¡± 16 read the information in his brain, and a worried look appeared on his stiff face.

    ¡°Myers?¡± 18 whispered, ¡°But isn¡¯t she too strong? She is also a Super Saiyan, but Goku and the others can¡¯t even bepared to her.¡±

    16 said, ¡°Yes, that woman is very strong. When she took action just now, I tried to measure her energy intensity, but I couldn¡¯t even measure it.¡±

    There are only two cases where energy cannot be measured. One is that the other has no energy at all, and the second is that it exceeds the detection range. The situation of Myers is obviously the second type.

    Although Myers was currently stuck at Super Saiyan 2, her strength had already reached the level of Super Saiyan 3.

    ¡°There is such an abnormal character present. It is impossible for us to kill Goku!¡± 17 angrily said.

    ¡°Then we can only look for another opportunity.¡± 18 shrugged, stroking her blond hair. She gently clenched the crescent moon-shaped ne around her neck with her little hand. Under the illumination of sunshine, the crescent moon ne shone with silver light.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 492 Meeting Androids

    <h4>Chapter 492 Meeting Androids</h4>

    In fact, 17 and 18 did not care about the mission to kill Goku assigned by Dr. Gero. After all, Dr. Gero was already dead. There is no need to exert their all for this mission. From the beginning, they only wanted to use this mission to pass time.

    But who would have thought that just as they were about to start the mission, they would meet a strong expert like Myers, catching them by surprise.

    Facing the powerful Myers, 17 and 18 did not dare to act recklessly and could only postpone the n. Also what surprised 18 was that Myers looked familiar to her.

    ¡°Have I seen her somewhere?¡± 18 became lost in thought. I¡¯m sure that after I transformed into an Android, I haven¡¯t seen ordinary humans. Then this familiarity must be because I had seen her before being transformed into an Android! But, I don¡¯t think I met Saiyans before.

    ¡°18, what are you thinking about?¡± Seeing his sister sitting on the ground in a daze, 17 asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go. We will first look for a city to change our clothes. I don¡¯t want to be in these tattered clothes anymore!¡± 18 returned to her indifferent expression, causing 17 to be dumbfounded.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± 17 quickly echoed, looking like an obedient brother.

    ¡°The nearest city is only 30 kilometers away.¡± Number 16 called up the map in his brain. ¡°Shall we fly?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too conspicuous. We will walk along the road and when we happen upon a vehicle, we will snatch it.¡± 17 licked his lips, his blue pupils shing with cold light.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡± 18 stood up, patted down her dangling clothes, and covered her exposed skin.

    Then they walked out of the virgin forest and entered the winding mountain road.

    It was the nearby tree farm¡¯s road. There wererge trucks transporting timber, and very rarely cars passed by. They were quite lucky and were able to stop a small pickup truck. They chased away the driver and passengers off the car and then drove away the small pickup truck¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Turning the corner of the winding mountain road, they neared the city road. 17 was madly driving the small pickup truck forward, constantly moving the steering wheel, causing the drive to be bumpy all the way, leaving behind a cloud of dust at the back.

    ¡°17, drive slowly, don¡¯t dash around recklessly.¡± Feeling ufortable from the bumpiness, 18¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed. It would have been better to just fly directly.

    Unconcerned, 17ughed heartily, stepped on the elerator and drove even faster, ¡°Who would have thought driving would be so interesting, just like a big toy. But it¡¯s a little slower.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± 18 shook her head in displeasure, and had no solution to 17¡¯s madness. She and 17 are twin brother and sister. Normally, when 17 is acting unruly, she will let him be. 16 on the back seat was still looking dull, not saying anything, staring nkly at the beautiful scenery outside the window.

    ¡°Hey 16, are you also created to kill Goku? You are purely mechanical, right? How about your energy?¡± 18 propped her chin and looked out the window, the gentle breeze brushed against her beautiful hair.

    ¡°Umm, my mission is to kill Goku. In terms of strength, I¡¯m a little bit stronger than you both,¡± 16 said truthfully.

    17 was startled, then heughed in surprise and said: ¡°16, you joking? Me and 18 are of infinite energy model, and our model is newer than yours. How can your energy be higher than us?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Boring. 16, don¡¯t always be in a daze.¡± 17 turned around and nced at 16, and then continued to drive recklessly. The small pickup truck elerated at full power and drove far away.

    ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡±

    Just then, 16 sitting in the back seat opened his eyes and said without any change in his expression. ¡°There is a very powerful energy signature approaching from the front. It seems to be several times stronger than Goku and the others!¡±

    ¡°They are several times stronger than Goku, there is still someone like that on Earth? Should we avoid that person?¡± 17 smacked his lips, his handsome face showing an expression that could captivate countless women.

    Ever since he had experienced Myers¡¯ strength, he has been very shaken, and no longer thinks that he is invincible. Sometimes it is better to keep a low profile. But it seems that there are too many strong experts on Earth, he met Myers just now, and now another strong expert has sprung out.

    ¡°Well, they may be from Myers¡¯ family!¡± 16 said.

    ¡°Myers?¡±

    18¡¯s white forehead wrinkled slightly as she recalled the petite female Saiyan from before, and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s avoid them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, that person has already gotten close.¡±

    ¡°What, does that person want to fight?¡±

    ¡°Their energy signature is very strong, I don¡¯t rmend showing hostility,¡± 16 analyzed and said.

    In the sky, after Xiaya destroyed Dr. Gero¡¯s Lab, he was leisurely flying back towards his home when he noticed a small pickup moving quickly on the winding mountain road. With a brief nce, he realized that it was 18 and others.

    ¡°My luck is so good, I even ran into the Androids.¡± With a faint smile on his face, Xiaya flew towards the ce where the pickup truck had stopped.

    ¡°Hey, Android 17, 18, and 16!¡±

    Xiayanded, stopping in front of the pickup truck with a smile.

    Screeeeeeeech, the small pickup truck braked suddenly causing several ck skid marks to appear on the ground. 17 hit the steering wheel and got out of the car.

    ¡°Judging by his appearance, he is Xiaya. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± 16 followed behind, staring solemnly at the ck-haired man in front of him.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± 17 nodded with a rare serious look. Perhaps because of an expert¡¯s intuition, when facing Xiaya, his brain was feeling danger, as if he had encountered a predator. He did not dare act rashly.

    On the side, the moment Xiaya appeared 18 was in a daze.

    ¡°You must be Sir Xiaya, didn¡¯t your wife say you won¡¯t intervene in our fight with Goku?¡± 17 said in a sinking voice.

    ¡°Myers? She ran out?¡± Xiaya was stunned for a while, then shook his head and smiled: ¡°Naturally, as long as you don¡¯t ughter wantonly, you can do whatever you want. I won¡¯t interfere, but I want to remind you that your biggest enemy is not Goku! ¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± 17 frowned.

    Xiaya smiled and shook his head, ¡°You will know in the future. Dr. Gero¡¯s Androids are not just you few. Oh, I have spoken too much. Anyway, be careful.¡±

    While it is basically certain that Cell of Trunks¡¯ world must have arrived in this world very early on, if something unexpected happens, whether he would really arrive as in the original world, Xiaya did not dare to guarantee anything.

    He is now a strong expert, and each of his words and actions have a simr meaning to giving a decree, so he can¡¯t just open his mouth and speak whatever.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After listening to Xiaya¡¯s words, both 17 and 18 were silent. What does his words mean? They are not the only Androids of Dr. Gero? Could it be there are other Androids?

    Looking at them with a smile, Xiaya sized them up. 17 had always looked like a teenager and the years had not left a mark on him, while 18 had a torn waistcoat draped over her shoulders and tattered clothes hanging from her body. It seems she doesn¡¯t have any special style. 16 was staring nkly, still looking dull.

    After that, he wished them luck, hoping for them to avoid the Cell Games! Xiaya is like a bystander, sitting and watching the clouds rise and scatter and flowers blooming.

    Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped.

    ¡°Your name is Xiaya?¡± A pleasant voice asked. 18¡¯s beautiful and icy face was looking at Xiaya, her blue pupils shining.

    ¡°Uhm, that¡¯s right!¡± Xiaya was stunned for a moment and then he looked at Android 18, only to see that she was staring at him.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 493 The stunned Trunks

    <h4>Chapter 493 The stunned Trunks</h4>

    What¡¯s going on? Xiaya felt puzzled. He hadn¡¯t met Android 18 before and even in the Golden me world, he had killed her himself. Of course, the 18 in that world was a bit different from the 18 in front of him. Whether temperament or cruelness, it is not the same.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiaya frowned and asked.

    18 opened her mouth before shaking her head at Xiaya. ¡°No, nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, be careful of other Androids.¡±

    After saying that, a whirlwind appeared out of thin air, and then light burst out before Xiaya leaped into the sky, and like an arrow shot out in a direction, suddenly disappearing.

    ¡°Hey, 18, what¡¯s the matter with you? Did you fall in love with that Saiyan? I am telling you, although he is a little handsome, he already has a family. You don¡¯t want to be a mistress¡­ do you?¡± 17 looked at his sister oddly as he walked over and said indifferently.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, you aren¡¯t really thinking that, are you?¡± 17 shouted in exaggeration.

    ¡°Try saying it again!¡± With a fierce expression, 18 stared at 17 viciously as a violent killing intent suddenly shrouded him.

    17 quickly shut his mouth and stared at the 18 who was acting oddly. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just remembered some things from the past,¡± 18 said thoughtfully with a nk look on her face.

    She was also an ordinary human before!

    ¡°Is it when you were human? But I think it¡¯s also very good now. There are not many people on Earth who are our match. We can do whatever we want and be more free, of course, except for that abnormal family,¡± 17 said in an unconcerned manner.

    18 nodded. ¡°But we should pay attention to what Xiaya said when he left.¡±

    ¡°Are there other Androids?¡± 17 asked in doubt, then heughed and said, ¡°Who knows, maybe he is just deceiving us.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s better to be more careful.¡± 18 shook her head.

    16 spoke, just as taciturn as ever, and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°I also think we should pay attention. Xiaya does not have malicious intentions towards us and there is no need for him to deceive us with these words.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, we will pay attention. Let¡¯s go to the town first.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the northern hemisphere, on the ind not far from Kame House.

    In the vi, Myers returned with Trunks and the children. As soon as they entered the door, Xiang and others began horsing around.

    ¡°You are back?¡± Xiling, who also had beautiful blond hair, walked out, while Launch was preparing lunch in the kitchen as an appetizing fragrance wafted out from the kitchen.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xiang and Xili rushed over to her.

    ¡°She is Xiling and is also Xiaya¡¯s wife,¡± Myers casually introduced.

    Trunks looked at Xiling in surprise, inwardly shocked. She is also a petite and beautiful female Saiyan, with a head full of golden hair which was exuding a sparkling luster.

    ¡°She is also a Super Saiyan! Moreover, just like Miss Myers, she also maintains Super Saiyan state during daily life!¡±

    Trunks couldn¡¯t understand Xiling and Myers¡¯ situation. In his understanding, isn¡¯t Super Saiyan very physically exhausting? They actually maintain the Super Saiyan state during daily life? With Trunks¡¯ meager martial arts foundation, he couldn¡¯t understand Xiling and Myers¡¯ situation, but his warrior¡¯s intuition made him vaguely aware of their strength.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Trunks!¡± Trunks bowed and greeted politely.

    Myers smiled and said, ¡°Trunks has nowhere to go. Didn¡¯t Xiaya say he will train him? So, I let hime.¡±

    Xiling nced at Myers from the corners of her eyes and looked at Trunks. His hair color which was the same as Bulma clearly indicates his identity. ¡°Well, you wash your hands first. Lunch is about to start. When Xiayaes back, you can follow him for training.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Trunks replied loudly.

    At this time, Launch, wearing an apron, came out while holding a pot of hot soup in her hand. She scooped adle of soup in each bowl and shouted, ¡°Lunch is ready, you can start the meal when Xiayaes back.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is this young man Trunks?¡±

    Launch and Bulma are also best friends who have known each other since childhood, so she knows a lot about the matter of Trunks from another world. With just a nce at Trunks¡¯s outfit and hair color, she recognized his identity.

    ¡°Yes, he is Trunks.¡±

    After the introduction, they became familiar with each other and Trunks told them about the situation in the other world. They had heard Xiaya talk about it before, but now hearing about it from the person involved himself, the feeling is different.

    ¡°It¡¯s too tragic, the Androids in that world are too hateful.¡± Launch said angrily.

    ¡°This world is different, isn¡¯t it? The Androids here seem to be different. Although they act as they please, they don¡¯t seem evil.¡± Myers said.

    ¡°Indeed, 17 and 18 are a little different from my world.¡± Trunks said in mncholy. Maybe this is because of the differences in ¡°history¡±, but if the Androids in this world do not carry out destruction, wouldn¡¯t the world be saved?

    This is exactly the purpose of hising to this world.

    Soon, Xiaya returned and then he took out arge pile of documents from his dimensional space.

    Looking at the thick pile of documents, Trunks asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Xiaya, what is this?¡±

    ¡°These are the blueprints I just got from Dr. Gero¡¯s Lab. Look at them, it should be the research data of the Androids.¡±

    When Trunks heard this, his whole body shook, and he quickly rushed to the documents to look at them seriously. ¡°Yes, these are the blueprints of 17 and 18, and there are also a few about 16.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Trunks¡¯ hands trembled, these materials are too precious. Whether it is for this world or for his original world, they are extremely important.

    ¡°All right, put them away, everyone let¡¯s eat first, then I will train you in the afternoon.¡± Xiaya smiled as he stroked his chin.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Xiaya¡­ No, Teacher Xiaya!¡± Trunks¡¯ entire body was trembling as he carefully stored the blueprints inside a nk Hoi-Poi Capsule before respectfully addressing Xiaya.

    After an enjoyable lunch, in the courtyard of the vi, Xiaya began to train Trunks.

    ¡°Use your moves and let me see the mastery you have on your strength!¡±

    Trunks has a very shallow martial arts foundation, and it can even be said that he has not undergone any formal training. This caused many of Trunks¡¯s moves to be superficial and when fighting, he finds it is difficult to control the opportunities, and practically relies entirely on powerful energy to rampage.

    This is mainly caused by the situation in the Trunks¡¯ world.

    In the world where Trunks lives, martial artists and Z Warriors have long been buried in the tides of history. The remaining warrior, Gohan himself, hadn¡¯t received any formal training, and at most, he lived with Polo only for a year. In the subsequent series of fights, he could only fumble about on his own while fighting, which caused Gohan himself to be nothing different from Trunks.

    On Earth, the core of martial arts lies in the control of Ki, which requires meticulous and subtle maniption, and is the essence of various martial arts schools.

    The loss of martial arts on Earth also caused the loss of that essence. No matter how Gohan and Trunks fumble about, it can¡¯tpare to the culmination of the predecessors for hundreds of years. Although they can easily be strong experts with a Saiyan¡¯s physique, when faced with the powerful Androids, they didn¡¯t have too many solutions, and were suppressed in all aspects¡­

    ¡°Umm!¡± Trunks shouted, drew out his sword and turned into Super Saiyan before fiercely shing at the sky. White des cleaved through the air, making a muffled noise.

    His moves were sharp and extremely destructive, every move apanied by awe-inspiring Ki.

    Xiaya looked at Trunks¡¯ moves, and knew that he didn¡¯t have any idea about what a real battle was.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xiaya looked at it for a while before shouting.

    Trunks stopped and exited Super Saiyan state.

    ¡°I now know about your basics. It seems that you have to start training from the beginning, otherwise there is no chance to defeat the Androids in your world.¡± Looking at Trunks with a surprised expression on his face, he continued. ¡°Your attacks are unskillful. If you attack so fiercely non-stop, it would be very energy-consuming and will have no effect at all. If it¡¯s about skills in wielding swords, Yajirobe is an expert in this area.¡±

    ¡°Come, attack me!¡± Xiaya held out a finger as an indifferent smile shed across his face.

    ¡°Umm!¡± Trunks nodded in surprise and brandished his sword to attack Xiaya, but Xiaya, who was standing in front of him, didn¡¯t move at all. He only shook his finger in the air and all of Trunks¡¯s attacks dissipated. His attacks werepletely ineffective.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Trunks was dazed, finding it hard to ept. Not only did my attack not have any effect, I couldn¡¯t even make him move half a step. Such disparity is too big, right?

    Advertisements

 Chapter 494 Another Time Machine

    <h4>Chapter 494 Another Time Machine</h4>

    He knew that he was not Xiaya¡¯s match and was certain that he would be defeated, but that he would be defeated so easily, he found it difficult to ept. He is also a Super Saiyan, but he couldn¡¯t evenst one move against him. Is the disparity so big? This is not even at the same level.

    Rather than bemoaning his fate, Trunks¡¯ mood suddenly soared, and he sincerely said, ¡°Please teach me, Teacher Xiaya.¡±

    ¡°Umm, considering your Super Saiyan transformation level, your explosive power is enough, but your control over your strength needs to be trained from the beginning. Catch!¡± Xiaya threw a Hoi-Poi Capsule to Trunks. Trunks caught it and opened it and saw that it contained a green bracelet.

    ¡°Wear the gravity bracelet, and then turn the gravity to the maximum. Furthermore you can¡¯t transform into Super Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After answering, Trunks put on the bracelet and turned on the gravity. Suddenly, a downward force field suddenly formed a gravity field. Trunks stood in the middle and was under tremendous pressure, and he almost couldn¡¯t stand firmly.

    ¡°Such powerful gravity.¡± Trunks was surprised, but he did not transform into Super Saiyan following Xiaya¡¯s instruction. Soon, his forehead was dripping with sweat and his breathing became disordered.

    Xiaya nodded and said, ¡°Under the strong gravity, your body cannot fully adapt. Before long, a lot of invisible shorings will be exposed. From now on you have to keep the gravity turned on and when you have adapted to this gravity, we will proceed to the next stage of training.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Trunks shouted loudly.

    For the entire afternoon, Trunks was wearing the gravity bracelet, but a Saiyan¡¯s constitution is really extraordinary, especially for someone like him who can transform into Super Saiyan. In just one afternoon, Trunks had basically adapted to the gravity of the gravity bracelet. Seeing that, Xiaya nodded again and again. Saiyan and earthling hybrids have unlocked their potential to a certain extent, but for a race, too much mixed blood will reduce the purity of their race.

    Saiyans of Hongshan are already strong enough. Xiaya does not oppose the union of Saiyans and earthlings, but there is no need to improve the power of their race through hybridization. On the contrary, for the continuation of a race, it is necessary to minimize such phenomena, because if there are too many hybrids, after several generations, the Saiyan¡¯s bloodline will be thinner and thinner and in the future whether Saiyan¡¯s bloodline can be stimted, it is difficult to say.

    When Xiaya was training Trunks, Xiling and Myers didn¡¯t rest either. They were personally giving special training to Xiang, Xili, and Meifei.

    As evening approached, a call from Bulma disrupted Xiaya¡¯s training n.

    ¡°Hey, Trunks? The staff of my corporation found a strange aircraft with the Hoi-Poi Capsule symbol on it in the mountains to the west. Can youe and take a look?¡± Bulma said on the phone.

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Trunks hung up, and told Xiaya the reason, and was about to fly towards the address given by Bulma.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Trunks.¡±

    Trunks stopped, floating in mid-air.

    ¡°After you have taken a look at the aircraft, fly directly to the Lookout. The next training session will take ce there,¡± Xiaya said to Trunks.

    ¡°Okay.¡± With a wave of his hand, Trunks soared high into the sky while thinking. What is that strange aircraft Bulma was talking about?

    Looking at Trunks¡¯ receding figure, Xiaya smiled and said to Xiling and Myers, ¡°Cell¡¯s aircraft has appeared.¡±

    ¡°Cell? Is it the Android you¡¯re talking about that has incorporated a lot of genes?¡± Myers asked with interest.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him, but the current Cell is still in the Imperfect stage. He is not very strong. After he has absorbed 17 and 18, he will change into Perfect Form, which is about the same as your previous Full Power Super Saiyan.¡±

    ¡°So weak, then I don¡¯t have any interest.¡± Myers shook her head in disdain and thought, `How powerful Cell could be if he takes a long time to reach full power strength?` She could stab him to death with just a single finger. Now the only thing that can arouse her desire to fight is Majin Buu after breaking the seal.

    Powerful people are lonely ah! Myers tilted her head coolly and looked at the sky.

    ¡°Hehe, if you want to meet an equally matched opponent, I¡¯m afraid you will have to wait for a few years.¡± When Xiaya saw her sighing regretfully, he knocked her head. Apart from Xiaya, no one dared to knock her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that 18, such a beautiful person is going to be swallowed.¡± Myers licked her lips.

    ¡°18? Just rescue her at that time then.¡±

    Thinking of Cell, Xiaya doesn¡¯t take him too seriously, but his evolutionary path is quite interesting. By swallowing the same kind of Androids, he can mutate. Imperfect Form, Semi-Perfect Form, and Perfect Form, why is it simr to a Digimon? Will there also be a final form? Oh, that¡¯s right, after Perfect Form, there is also Super Perfect Form¡­ it¡¯s simr to Ultimate Digimon.

    Cell is like a Digimon to some extent!

    In fact, the four forms of Cell, Imperfect Form, Semi-Perfect Form, Perfect Form, and Super Perfect Form, respectively correspond to ordinary Super Saiyan, Ascended Super Saiyan, Full Power Super Saiyan, and Super Saiyan 2!

    ¡­

    Outskirts of West City, the hills near 1050 area in the west.

    Trunksnded with the sword on his back. Because he was wearing a gravity bracelet, he felt that it was difficult to move, and afternding on the ground, he immediately sat on the nearby open area to rest.

    After a while, Bulma arrived in an aircraft.

    ¡°Trunks, here, here.¡± Bulma waved her arms and called out loudly to Trunks.

    Trunks walked over and looking at his mother¡¯s youthful and vigorous look, he was muddle headed for a while, not knowing what to call her.

    ¡°Oh, Mrs¡­Bulma!¡±

    Bulma smiled and patted Trunks on the shoulder: ¡°Trunks, I already know what happened in your world. From a gic point of view, I am indeed your mother, but the two worlds are different after all. You can treat me as your aunt.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Trunks nodded silently.

    ¡°How is your life with Mr. Goku?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s excellent. Although Goku is sometimes silly and only knows training, our family doesn¡¯tck anything, so normally we don¡¯t need to work. You know, I have always envied you all for your strong bodies. I want to practice martial arts too, but I haven¡¯t been able to train.¡± Bulma chuckled. She was very satisfied with her present life.

    Trunks revealed a smile: ¡°That¡¯s all right, my mother told me about your situation.¡±

    Since her life is good, she doesn¡¯t need to struggle.

    ¡°By the way,e and take a look. What is that strange machine?¡±

    Bulma led Trunks into the jungle and found the aircraft covered in green moss in the clearing between the trees. Its design was very peculiar. It was egg-shaped, and had four supports, and the transparent cabin on the top was melted, forming a big hole, and there were two hemispherical egg shells on the seat.

    Seeing the aircraft that had been exposed to different weather, Trunks¡¯ eyes bulged, and he took out his time machine from the Hoi-Poi Capsule forparison, and quickly concluded that the two time machines were the same one, moreover thememorative sign on it was also the same.

    ¡°This is my time machine. The travelling time was four years ago, one year earlier than when I first came here, and the departure date¡­ is three years in the future in my world!¡±

    Trunks was very surprised. Who came to this parallel universe in his time machine? Suddenly, a conversation appeared in his mind. He remembered what Xiaya said to him during the first time he came:

    ¡°¡­Since you have arrived into this world, it means that another lifeform hase here a year before you, and is now hiding somewhere¡­ You will knowter that he came from six years in the future in your world¡­ ¡­¡±

    Calcting time, is this the person that teacher Xiaya mentioned to me?

    Another Android has arrived in this world!

    Trunks has already determined that the person who came here by the time machine is the Bio-Android that Teacher Xiaya talked about.

    ¡°Everything was within the teacher¡¯s expectations!¡± Trunks couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that everything is still within a controble range. Thinking of Xiaya and Myers¡¯ Android crushing strength, Trunks became to rx.

    Next, Trunks and Bulma searched nearby and found a cicada pupa-like molted shell.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 495 Cell

    <h4>Chapter 495 Cell</h4>

    ¡°By the way, this is for you, maybe you can find the weakness of the Androids from it.¡± Trunks gave the documents from Xiaya to Bulma. If someone in this world could research the weakness of the Androids, only Bulma and her father Dr. Brief can.

    ¡°Hey, the Androids¡¯ blueprints. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡± Bulma flipped through a few pages of the documents, patted her chest and said confidently.

    ¡°Okay then, I will go to Lookout next. Teacher Xiaya promised to train me. In order to defeat the Androids, I must undergo more rigorous training.¡± Trunks said.

    ¡°Xiaya is very strict, work hard. By the way, Goku and Gohan also went to Lookout. If you meet them, tell them to train without worrying. This is another disaster that endangers the entire world, ah!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell them.¡±

    Compared to Vegeta, maybe Goku is more suitable for Bulma! Trunks thought to himself.

    After bidding farewell to Bulma, Trunks flew towards Lookout, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive on Lookout. There were already several people present on Lookout. Goku and Gohan were sitting on the ground wearing Hongshan¡¯s Battle Armor. On the side, Krillin and Yamcha were present too while Polo was talking to old Kami on the edge of Lookout about something. Old Kami was looking at the mortal world with a shocked look on his face¡­

    ¡°Mr. Goku, didn¡¯t Vegetae?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Trunks, Vegeta is already training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber by himself.¡± Goku greeted Trunks.

    ¡°Hyperbolic Time Chamber?¡±

    ¡°That is the secret training room in Lookout. If you train inside for one year, only one day will pass outside, but a person can only go in for two days throughout their life, and only two people at a time can enter it.¡± Xiaya, who had appeared mysteriously, exined. Following Xiaya were Xiling, Myers, Xiang, Xili and Meifei.

    His whole family came over except for Launch, who was taking care of the house.

    ¡°To think that there is such a magical ce on Lookout!¡± Trunks was startled. This was something that hepletely didn¡¯t know of. In his world, the only people who knew this information were Goku, Mr Popo, and the old Kami. These people died early on for various reasons, so when the Androids brought disaster to the world, no one knew about the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    ¡°So, right now Vegeta is in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Goku and Gohan can enter next, then Krillin and Yamcha, and then we¡­¡± Xiaya said with a smile.

    Xiaya has entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber several times, and the rules and restrictions inside have no effect on him.

    ¡°Umm.¡± Trunks nodded vigorously. It will only take three days for his turn. During this time, he will just train his basic skills.

    Time passed, and the sky soon turned dark. Goku and others waited on the Lookout.

    ¡­¡­

    Mortal world. A bustling city, but it seemed unusually quiet at this moment.

    On the street, clothes were scattered on the ground randomly. The strange thing was that these clothes arepletely intact. If looked carefully, one can see ayer of dried human skin inside the clothes¡­

    The wind blew, swirling up the yellow sand, making the whole city strange.

    In an alley, a green figure crawled on the ground, with the thick tail behind it pierced into a human¡¯s back, and then under that human¡¯s painful wails, it sucked the human into a dried husk.

    ¡°Ohhhhh, the essence of life. As long as I absorb the humans of a few more cities, I can return to my original state. This world¡¯s Android 17 and 18 still exist. I will absorb them before they are annihted. Wait for me, 17, 18, you will be the nutrients for me to turn into Perfect Form.¡±

    The green creature with speckles all over its body opened its vertical pupils as a hoarse voice like chirping of insects came from its throat.

    He is Cell. He hase from Trunks¡¯ world three years in the future. The genes of Saiyan, Namekians, and Frost Demons are gathered in his body. As soon as he woke up in the Lab, theputer told him that if he wants to obtain the strongest Perfect Form, then he must absorb Android 17 and 18.

    But at the time he awakened, Android 17 and 18 were already wiped out by Trunks, and nearly eliminated the possibility of his Perfect Form transformation. But the existence of the time machine gave him new hope.

    ¡°Wait for me Trunks, after I have achieved the most powerful Perfect Form, I will surely return the humiliation you gave me back ten or hundred times over. Definitely!¡±

    With a voice full of resentment, Cell¡¯s hatred for Trunks can no longer be expressed in words. If Trunks was standing in front of him, he might not have been able to stop himself from rushing over.

    ¡­

    ¡°What kind of monster is that!¡±

    Old Kami watched the mortal world while sweating profusely. Seeing the body that had been sucked dry, he looked at Polo and sighed, ¡°What Earthcks now is not Kami, but a powerful warrior. I never thought we would still have to fuse one day¡­¡±

    ¡­

    In a shopping mall, 18 stood in front of the mirror, changing clothes one after another and posing in various attractive poses. Then, she changed to another in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°18, the clothes you are wearing will do. There is no need to dress prettily. No one is going to look at you.¡± 17 had his hands folded across his chest as he leaned against the door of the mall, looking at 18, who was changing clothes one after another, shaking his head helplessly.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± 18 looked at him disdainfully, and put on a white top, a ck-coloured small open jacket, and ck trousers with a golden chain hanging from the belt.

    ¡°Pack these all!¡± 18 put a pile of clothes of thetest fashion on the counter.

    ¡°Hey, I think this pearl ne is a good match for you.¡± A ne was swaying on 17¡¯s finger.

    ¡°No, I already have a ne.¡± 18 tugged the ne around her neck and pulled it out and hung it on her chest. The white chain had a crescent moon-shape and its workmanship was quite exquisite.

    ¡°Hey, where did your nee from? You have been wearing it since you were a child?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±

    Embarrassed, 17 swung his hand and threw away the pearl ne in his hand like throwing away trash, and then headed outside the mall with 18 carrying the clothes.

    ¡°Ah, you haven¡¯t paid yet!¡± the shopkeeper yelled furiously.

    However, 17 and 18 had already driven away in the small pickup truck, leaving behind a cloud of dust which caused the shopkeeper to have a fit of coughing, his face turning ck and white.

    In the car, 17ughed loudly. ¡°Ridiculous, he even wants us to pay. He should thank us for not killing him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to kill!¡± 16 said nonchntly.

    ¡°Yes, we are pacifists and don¡¯t kill.¡±

    Suddenly, a flock of birds was startled in the forest not far away. These birds formed a dense mass, covering the sky in darkness, ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡± The energy detector in 16¡¯s body beeped.

    ¡°Be careful, there is a powerful energy approaching.¡±

    ¡°Is it that guy again?¡±

    ¡°This time it is not the energy signature of Xiaya and his family. The other party¡­ is very evil! You both are not their match¡­¡± The expression in 16¡¯s eyes turned grave.

    ¡°Ha ha, you are saying we are not their match, but I have 1.2 billion energy!¡± 17 looked at Android 16 in disbelief.

    16 nodded. ¡°The other party¡¯s energy is above you. It should be around¡­1.4 billion.¡±

    Pa! 17 angrily struck the steering wheel, and said furiously, ¡°What the hell is going on with Earth? As soon as we woke up, so many powerful enemies appeared one after another. Forget about Xiaya¡¯s family. After all, they already exist, but what¡¯s going on this time?¡±

    Is it fun? Making them suffer like this?

    At this time, 18¡¯s chin was ced on the car window as she brushed back her hair, her blue eyes looking around at the scenery outside. ¡°Could it be¡­the other Android mentioned by Xiaya?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t really believe what he said, right? Apart from us, how can there be other Androids. Dr. Gero has already been killed by us.¡± 17 was not very convinced, but he was still wary in his heart.

    Suddenly, a green figure sprang out from the forest and stopped in front of the small pickup truck. Bang! With a loud collision sound, the metal bar in front of the carpletely deformed.

    ¡°Heh heh, finally found you, Android 17 and 18.¡± Cellughed wickedly, full of excitement like a wolf that had seen its prey, a cold light flickering in his eyes.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 496 Swallowing and evolving

    <h4>Chapter 496 Swallowing and evolving</h4>

    ¡°What is this monster?¡± Staring at the sudden appearance of Cell, 17¡¯s countenance turned ugly. The other¡¯s insect-like vertical pupils were looking at him as if looking at food.

    ¡°Haha, 17, 18, I finally found you. Let us merge into one!¡± Cell narrowed his eyes and said with a loudugh as his hideous body resembling a cicada quickly rushed over to 17 and 18.

    Seeing the hideous looking guy suddenly appear in front of him and say that he wants to merge with him, 17¡¯s heart thumped and he immediately erupted into an indescribable rage, shouting angrily. ¡°Where did this reptilee from? It dared to spy on me? It must be tired of living!¡±

    ¡°Be careful, this guy is not simple.¡± 18 stood side by side with 17.

    ¡°Heh heh, today is a memorable day, I will soon transform into Perfect Form!¡± Cell ignored 17¡¯s shout, and was still muttering to himself.

    Seeing that he was ignored, 17 was gloomy like water, and was about to step forward and teach him a lesson when a thin energy de flew over from the sky. Suddenly, an icy aura suddenly pressed over them, causing both 17 and Cell to be startled.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Cell shouted angrily and raised his head to look at the person who had arrived. His pupils suddenly shrank into a vertical line. ¡°So, it¡¯s you, the Namekian named Polo. You want to stop me from absorbing 17 and 18?¡±

    ¡°My name is Ma Junior!¡± Polo took off his hat and cloak and loosened up.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you called Polo? When did you change your name? Anyway it¡¯s not important. Since you want to stop me from transforming into Perfect Form, then you are my enemy,¡± Cell said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Polo is my former name, I¡¯m just a Namekian who is living outside!¡± He said in a profound voice. The current Polo has merged with the old Kami and recovered the real appearance of a Namekian.

    Smart, powerful, and mysterious, Polo feelspletely different.

    ¡°Die!¡± Cell roared.

    Swish! After they both spoke, Cell and Polo moved at the same time. For a while, lightning-like afterimages were everywhere, and sounds of sonic booms came from everywhere. Bang, bang¡­ bang! The mountain shook, and under the assault of the enormous energy, it began to cause widespread ??copse. The air waves were surging, and yellow sand filled the sky. The surging currents spread out, and as if it was the end of the world, it soon drowned the line of sight.

    As the people involved, 17 and 18 were floating in the air, looking at Polo and Cell in battle, their faces revealing shocked expressions.

    ¡°Hey, is there a mistake? When did Polo be so powerful? And that strange creature, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± 17 found it hard to believe. The strength that Polo was disying waspletely inconsistent with the information!

    At this time, he started toin about Dr. Gero. How did he collect the information? Goku and Vegeta were much more powerful than said and even Polo is so powerful. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t fight Polo as soon as they woke up. Otherwise they would never have the chance to escape unscathed.

    ¡°17, 18, pay attention, the energy of both of them is above you two. Hide far away when youe across them.¡± 16 turned on the detector, and his wooden and dull expression became serious.

    ¡°Got it!¡± 17 shouted, not in a good mood.

    It¡¯s really embarrassing. The dignified Androids will have such difficult times. This waspletely different from the high-spirited and energetic look from when he had just woken up.

    18¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at the green insect-like creature and Xiaya¡¯s warning sounded in her mind, she bit her lip and said: ¡°That insect is the Android who wants to swallow us toplete his evolution. Let¡¯s stay far away from him.¡±

    ¡°But where can we run away to?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go look for Xiaya¡­¡± 18 said in a cold voice.

    17 stared at his elder sister in a daze, and suddenly realized that 18 had be different ever since she had woken up. He curled his lips and said: ¡°You can go if you want to. I won¡¯t go ask for help even if I¡¯m swallowed.¡±

    ¡°Why¡­are you¡­¡± 18 was angry. Why is he so headstrong when it¡¯s a life and death matter.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± 17 suddenly shouted and pushed 18 away. At this time, Cell suddenly rushed over as the thick tail behind his back extended into a trumpet-shape, and he ced one hand on 17¡¯s head, trying to absorb him.

    18 was stunned, and hurriedly went to rescue him, but was sent flying out by an Energy bomb from Cell and knocked against a far away mountain ridge.

    ¡°He he he, 17, let me absorb you first!¡±

    Cellughed crazily, and the tail behind him elerated its swallowing speed, but at this time 16 attacked. A pair of thick and strong arms directly grabbed the root of the tail, and then pulled hard, causing arge section of the tail to snap.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± 17 struggled out of the cut off section of the tail and coughed violently.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Cell looked at 16 cautiously, and searched through all the information but he found no record of 16.

    16 ignored Cell and turned to 17 and 18 and said, ¡°This guy is very dangerous. You should leave at once. It is best to go look for that Saiyan named Xiaya.¡±

    17 opened his mouth and wanted to say something but stopped. The experience just now made him experience the taste of death, and in the end he stopped trying to be brave. He silently stood together with 18, ready to leave.

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t even think about leaving! Obediently be my nourishment.¡± Cell angrily roared, and a vast and mighty aura rose, forming waves and spreading out in all directions. The ground cracked, the stones flew up, and winding cracks appeared.

    ¡°With me here, you can forget about swallowing them!¡±

    Therge body of 16 appeared in front of Cell,pletely ignoring Cell¡¯s aura.

    ¡°No, no, I came to this era with great difficulty, 17 and 18 are right in front of me, how could I give up easily.¡± Cell was frantic as dark killing aura spread out. It was like more than ten coolers operating at the same time. The blistering hot temperature suddenly dropped to around ten degrees.

    ¡°16, this Android is the source of every disaster, let us join hands to kill him!¡± Polo flew over and stopped next to 16.

    After fusing with old Kami, Polo¡¯s strength greatly increased. However, facing Cell, who had absorbed countless living being¡¯s essence, and had a lot of bloodlines, he was still at a disadvantage. In order to wipe out Cell, he proposed to join forces with Android 16.

    ¡°He he he, joining forces to kill me? Today, I must absorb 17 and 18, and anyone trying to stop me is going to die!¡± Cell said.

    ¡°Sr re!¡±

    Suddenly, Cell put both his hands on his forehead and shouted loudly. A bright and dazzling light suddenly appeared, like a rising zing white sun, pricking everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have your way.¡±

    ¡°17, let¡¯s merge!¡± Cellughed arrogantly. When everyone was temporarily blinded, he jumped in front of 17 and the tail behind his back squirmed and a new slimy tail grew out, and then it opened into a trumpet- shape before sucking 17 in.

    ¡°17!¡± Seeing 17 getting absorbed, 18 who was standing next to 17, turned pale with fright and shouted angrily before attacking Cell again and again.

    In a dark red fireball emitting blue electric arcs, a figure could be vaguely seen. Cell was hiding intact in the fireball!

    ¡°Energy Shield!¡± Surprise shed through 18¡¯s mind, and she said in astonishment.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 497 Underworld Janemba

    <h4>Chapter 497 Underworld Janemba</h4>

    Cell, who had absorbed 17, opened his arms in intoxication and his body shone brighter and brighter. The muscles all over his body squirmed and became stronger and stronger. His petite body turned sturdy.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is my new power.¡±

    He opened his hand and, feeling thepletely different strength, Cell himself was shocked. The energy of his Semi-Perfect Form had more than doubledpared to before. As long as he absorbs 18, he will reach the Perfect Form he yearns for.

    ¡°Damn it, he was able to absorb 17!¡± With a cold expression on his face, Polo punched the ground hard.

    ¡°His energy is already above me.¡± 16 was silent while staring at Cell.

    ¡­

    On the other side, Vegeta, who had already left the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, transformed into Super Saiyan and was rushing over. Suddenly, he sensed the terrifying energy from the horizon.

    Finally found him!

    Is that Android Cell?

    Vegeta snorted coldly and an indifferent look appeared on his face. ¡°Hehe, these are those Androids? Huh? Even Polo¡¯s Ki has be so much stronger! But to me, their strength wouldn¡¯t make much difference. Haha, now I am Super Vegeta! No matter who it is, wipe your neck clean and obediently wait for me to take your lives!¡±

    Aftering out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Vegeta had surpassed the realm of Super Saiyan, and he, who had gained new strength, boasted that he has no rivals anymore. He was now going to return the humiliation that the Androids gave him by double.

    And the best way to repay it is with their life!

    Thinking confidently, Vegeta elerated with a ¡°whoosh¡±, leaving behind a golden burning tail behind him, and like a sh of lightning piercing streaking across the void, he disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile.

    While Earth was mired in a fierce battle, look at the Underworld and Hell.

    Hell is a ce where evil beings go after they die. For every living being, the look of Hell is also different. For some, it is a dried up desert, for others, it is beautiful like Heaven, but for the souls who enter here, it is always the ce they found the most unbearable. Those who like destruction, see Heaven, and those who like beautiful scenery, see deserts¡­ everything is opposite to their state of mind.

    At the ce where many spaces converge, a blood-red cloud of smoke is floating in the air. The smoke was like fog and not fog, blood-red and not blood-red. Looking carefully, it was merged together with the strange terrain and was expanding more and more.

    Don¡¯t know how long it has been, maybe a year or maybe a split second. The blood-red smoke converged into a ball and then it became more and more solid. Gradually a blurry figure appeared at the center.

    Suddenly, a tiny crack formed in the blood-red smoke and the cracks began to appear. They quickly spread everywhere in the blood-red gaseous clouds.

    Bang! The blood-red cloud exploded.

    A yellow figure appeared in Hell. The yellow figure was fat, just like an enormous wart with four limbs and a head growing on top. He had a confused expression, but his entire body was covered with ck holes.

    ¡°ba¡­ba, Janemba¡­ Ja¡­¡±

    The fat guy fell from mid-air andnded on a bare rock. Then, with a smug look on his face, he looked at the surrounding space and shouted. A pure evil energy spread out like sound waves. Wherever it went, it caused the sky andnd to turn upside down.

    Aside from Hell, the Underworld was alsopletely chaotic.

    The King of Hell was sitting on a tall chair and judging a soul. Suddenly an evil Ki prated the dimension of the Underworld and was directly transmitted to his office. The King of Hell fell off the chair and shouted embarrassedly, ¡°Not good! Something big has happened, quickly tell the jailer to stabilize the order in Hell.¡±

    ¡°Janemba¡­ Janemba¡­¡± Janemba muttered, like a newborn baby without muchmon sense. His palm reached into the void as a wormhole opened in Hell, and then in another ce, his hand extended out from another wormhole.

    Janemba yed around mischievously. After a long time, he got tired of ying and went into a wormhole.

    ¡­

    After Janemba disappeared, a red figure appeared where he was born.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, luring this guy to the world of living, there should be unexpected gains. At least I can get some usable materials!¡±

    Mira burst intoughter, her scarlet eyes shing with a cold light, then her body turned incorporeal before gradually disappearing.

    ¡­

    Grand Kai¡¯s, the experts of heaven were training here.

    Suddenly, Grand Kai¡¯s body trembled. A gloomy and cold aura came from nowhere. Grand Kai doubtfully looked around the golden heaven, not knowing what happened.

    At this time, the ghost soldiers of the Underworld arrived on Grand Kai¡¯s, bringing news from the King of Hell.

    After hearing the news, Grand Kai¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression, and he took out the crystal ball to observe the situation in the Underworld. At this time, the Underworld was in utter chaos because of Janemba, but the one who had caused it had already left the Underworld and was headed outside towards the starry sky.

    ¡°Crisis, a great crisis!¡± Grand Kai¡¯s grizzly beard trembled, his forehead dripping with sparkling beads of sweat. ¡°It¡¯s over. This is something that has never happened before. The evil energy of the Underworld has gathered together, giving birth to an unprecedented evil creature.¡±

    Grand Kai nced at the few glimpses of Janemba¡¯s appearance through the crystal ball and immediately determined his identity. The bodyposed of pure evil energy was too obvious.

    ¡°With such a powerful evil creature, no one in the Underworld or Heaven can subdue him. And what¡¯s even worse is that he is heading towards the world of the living¡­ While he has just been born, he must be destroyed, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!¡± Muttering to himself, Grand Kai¡¯s good mood immediately disappeared.

    He had heard before that the evil demon had once appeared in ancient times and had brought an unprecedented catastrophe to the entire universe. Now that this evil creature has once again appeared, if it is not dealt with, maybe it will be more frightening than the catastrophe of that year! No, the evil creature is definitely more terrifying than the demons as it is made of pure darkness!

    ¡°The Underworld¡¯s evil energy hasn¡¯t been thoroughly purified ah!¡±

    With a sigh, Grand Kai immediately contacted the Kai¡¯s below.

    North Kai¡¯s. North Kai was lying in a hammock and sleeping. Ever since Frieza died on Namek, North Kai had be very rxed and has been sleeping soundly.

    Suddenly, a roar from Grand Kai rang in his ears.

    North Kai trembled and fell off the hammock. ¡°Grand Kai, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Kai, something big has happened.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The other three Kai also joined in the call.

    ¡°An evil creature appeared in the Underworld. Right now, it has left the Underworld and entered the world of the living. You must always pay attention, since maybe it will go to a starfield under your jurisdiction. This guy is very dangerous, countless times more dangerous than Bojack!¡±

    ¡°What? An evil creature!¡± All the Kai¡¯s were startled.

    During their entire time at work, they hadn¡¯t encountered an evil creature, but from Grand Kai¡¯s description, they could imagine the menace of Janemba! If he was even more dangerous than Bojack, then they have no choice but to pay attention.

    In fact, what they do not know is that Bojack could not even bepared to Janemba, as even Majin Buu is no match for Janemba in his Final Form.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 498 Cell Perfect Form

    <h4>Chapter 498 Cell Perfect Form</h4>

    The so-called ignorant are fearless. The four Kai¡¯s have never seen the dreadful Janemba, so they were thinking about how to eliminate him. Once they knew Janemba¡¯s true strength, perhaps they would be worried about whether the universe will get destroyed or not.

    After finishing the conversation with Grand Kai, the four Kai¡¯s each went into action respectively.

    In addition to searching for the whereabouts of the evil creature, they also have to mobilize the experts in their respective domains to form an army that can destroy the evil creature.

    ¡°I wonder if the Saiyans of Hongshan are willing to contribute¡­¡± This was the thought in East Kai¡¯s mind. After seeing Hongshan¡¯s Saiyan take action and eliminate Metal-Bojack, East Kai has been tight-lipped about Hongshan, even allowing them the freedom. In fact, they are already so powerful that it exceeds the Kai¡¯s jurisdiction.

    But when facing an evil creature stronger than Bojack, she could only go to their door for help with a thick skin.

    Compared to East Kai, North Kai was much more rxed. Even the evil Frieza was killed on Namek. It is hard to think that there is someone else that Goku and the others can¡¯t kill.

    ¡°Heh heh, if Goku and the others are willing to make a move¡­¡±

    Thinking of this, North Kai began to shift his sight to Earth, but he immediately copsed to the ground as a frighteningly evil aura came from Earth. North Kai¡¯s whole body trembled as if he had fallen into an icy cave.

    North Kai¡¯s body twitched and he wailed: ¡°What¡¯s going on, why has such an evil guy appeared on Earth?¡±

    But misfortune does note singly, at that time, Grand Kai once againmunicated. ¡°North Kai, you should be careful. That evil creature has already appeared in the universe and is heading towards the North Area.¡±

    Cutting off themunication, North Kai dumbly stood there.

    ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky¡­¡±

    ¡­

    On the Lookout, after Vegeta left the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Goku and Gohan had entered for training. Xiaya and others were sitting in the Lookout¡¯s za; Xiaya had taken out tables, chairs, benches, and arge amount of food from the dimension space, and then started to eat under everyone¡¯s eyes.

    People who didn¡¯t know would have thought they were having a pic here.

    ¡°Trunks, make your movements a little more coordinated, don¡¯t be too stiff. And Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, don¡¯t be so overcautious and attack with your everything. Trunks is not so weak.¡± Xiaya held half of a watermelon as he scooped it out using a spoon and delivered it to his mouth.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Trunks, Tien Shinhan, and Chiaotzu all answered, and then continued to fight fiercely. For a while, various colours of lightning and fire swept out. A fierce wind erupted and the tremendous pressure caused the trees on both sides of the Lookout to bend.

    ¡°Sigh, look, Tien Shinhan and the others are getting more and more powerful!¡± Krillin eximed in admiration from the side.

    ¡°You¡¯re also not much weaker. Master Roshi taught you both Thunder Shock Surprise and Evil Containment Wave!¡± Yamcha was exercising as he spoke enviously.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of a way tobine them with Destructo Disc, but I don¡¯t have any ideas yet.¡± Speaking of the unique skills taught by Master Roshi, ??Krillin was full of smiles.

    Suddenly, an evil and majestic aura spread over from the mortal world.

    A ripple appeared in the sky, even causing the Lookout to tremble slightly. Trunks and Tien Shinhan both gestured with their hands, their faces grave while looking around. Soon an icy, frightening aura spread out, the horrifying pressure assaulting their hearts heavily. Except for a few people like Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers, the others couldn¡¯t help but show an aghast look.

    ¡°What powerful evil aura! Also this Ki is actually mixed with Goku¡¯s Ki!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, there is also Polo¡¯s Ki, my God, and even Frieza¡¯s Ki is there¡­¡± Krillin¡¯s countenance instantly turned dark. He couldn¡¯t understand what could have happened below. So many different people¡¯s Ki were mixed together. It is simply impossible.

    ¡°Cell, did he transform into his Perfect Form?¡±

    Xiaya raised his head as a sharp radiance shed in his eyes, and then with a calm look on his face, he continued to eat the watermelon.

    ¡°How could this happen? Polo and Vegeta have already gone over to stop it, how can Cell still achieve Perfect Form?¡± Trunks said in disbelief.

    Chichi angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s because of that prideful Vegeta. In order to test his strength, he allowed Cell to absorb Android 18 and also blocked 16 and Polo from interfering.¡±

    ¡°Vegeta¡­¡± Krillin gasped for breath, dripping with cold sweat.

    Everyone was also dumbfounded, and suddenly remembered, Isn¡¯t Vegeta just such a person? Doing things regardless of the consequences!

    ¡°How could it be? That Vegeta!¡± Trunks was particrly angry; he hade to this world to avert the crisis, but Vegeta¡­ how dare he do this! Trunks suddenly felt powerlessness. Is this the legendary pig-like teammate? He is really unable to do anything right. A Saiyan¡¯s pride should not be expressed in such an area!

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to hold someone ountable.¡± Tien Shinhan couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he said, ¡°Semi-Perfect Cell was already stronger than Android 17. Now that he has absorbed both 17 and 18, he has be more difficult to deal with.¡±

    Hearing his words, everyone broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°Humph, that idiot Vegeta, he allowed Cell to absorb 18! Hehe, this time he was too smart for his own good. How is he going to deal with Perfect Form Cell? Let¡¯s see, he will soon be embarrassed.¡± It was Myers who spoke. She had met 18 and had a good impression of that pretty little girl. Vegeta¡¯s conceitedness had caused big trouble this time.

    When everyone heard her, they couldn¡¯t help nodding. Isn¡¯t it right, the current Cell is frighteningly strong, and perhaps that Vegeta, the cause of all this, did not expect it at the beginning. Now, it seems he is going to lose again.

    ¡°Teacher Xiaya, please take action to stop Cell. Now, no one is his match.¡± Trunks pleaded with an ashamed look on his face. After all, the cause of this situation was his ¡°father¡± Vegeta.

    Xiaya leaned against his chair, flicking his fingers constantly.

    Suddenly, he said, ¡°Xiling, you go get 17 and 18 out of Cell¡¯s stomach and then bring the Androids here. Don¡¯t interfere with the rest. It will teach Vegeta a lesson.¡±

    He spoke calmly, but this time he was a little angry. What is Vegeta doing? Excessive pride is conceit, and excessive conceitedness is foolishness. In the original work, many times Vegeta would be pushed to an impasse even in a good situation. Although this is required for the story line, at least he should have some IQ! Unexpectedly, he is still like this here.

    Xiaya wanted to ask, are you actually an undercover agent sent by the enemy to infiltrate into the protagonist¡¯s team?

    It seems that when facing a powerful enemy in the future, I also have to worry about whether Vegeta will run to ¡°aid the enemy¡±!

    After receiving Xiaya¡¯s instructions, Xiling gave a charming smile like a peach blossom in spring, bringing a refreshing fragrance, and immediately the pressure on everyone¡¯s head disappeared.

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Xiling smiled and immediately left Lookout with Instant Transmission.

    ¡­

    In the chaotic battlefield of the mortal world, Vegeta¡¯s body was covered with scars and the aura flickering on his body had dimmed. The high-spirited him had allowed Cell to swallow 18 and achieve Perfect Form as he felt that he was invincible. He thought he could easily defeat Cell, but to his surprise he wasn¡¯t able to fight back at all in front of Perfect Form Cell.

    Since the beginning of the battle, he was being suppressed.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Vegeta gasped for breath, his body buried deep into the ground.

    ¡°That idiot Vegeta!¡± Polo roared angrily in his heart, his eyes spewing with cold light. If he could, he really wanted to kill him.

    Just because of Vegeta¡¯s conceit, the excellent opportunity waspletely lost, not to mention, now they have to face a much more grave situation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first, Perfect Form Cell is no longer someone we can deal with.¡± 16 lowered his head and said. The swallowing of 17 and 18 has caused murderous intent to rise for the first time in his heart.

    Polo nced at 16, and nodded without saying a word.

    The current situation was beyond their control. They had to hope Goku and the others could defeat Cell after they emerged from the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    Opposite them, Perfect Form Cell warmed up. The exchange just now didn¡¯t even count as a warm-up, but it made him gradually understand his strength. He became addicted to his powerful strength.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 499 Spitting out what he swallowed

    <h4>Chapter 499 Spitting out what he swallowed</h4>

    Perfect Form Cell had cast off his ugly insect-like appearance; he was not as brutish-looking as Semi-Perfect Form. Instead, he had be very handsome. The ck fan-shaped wings were sticking close to his back, and the tail had been retracted. His handsome face inherited Frieza¡¯s evilness and a sturdy body like Goku and Vegeta. Both of his eyes were full of evilness.

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Cell showed confidence like a winner and took a small step forward. His figure turned blurry and then appeared in front of Vegeta, who couldn¡¯t react at all, bent down, and punched Vegeta¡¯s stomach. Then he moved quickly to the side, bent his elbows, and ruthlessly struck the hard and sharp part on Vegeta¡¯s back.

    Bang!

    ¡°Ah!¡± With a blood-curdling scream, Vegeta spat out blood and his entire body got deeply buried into the sand and rocks. He also automatically exited from the Super Saiyan state, his eyes bing blurred.

    ¡°Vegeta!¡±

    ¡°There is no chance, Vegeta is dead.¡±

    Polo and 16 wanted to go over and save him, but they couldn¡¯t get close to Cell even a little. A powerful Ki field was obstructing them, preventing them from approaching.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this is the Saiyan¡¯s prince? Such an embarrassment.¡± Cell tsked with a shake of his head, then grabbed Vegeta¡¯s head disdainfully and threw him out forcefully.

    Pfff!

    Vegeta spurted out another mouthful of blood before fainting with unwillingness.

    ¡°Hehe, this should be enough as a lesson!¡± Chuckling, a beautiful and alluring figure appeared beside Vegeta before walking step by step towards the Perfect Form Cell.

    ¡°Blond hair, are you a Saiyan too?¡±

    Cell was startled, since there was no description rted to her in his data, but then he chuckled with an indifferent look. Although there was no information about the girl in the data, he who had defeated a Super Saiyan would not be afraid of anyone, confident in his Perfect Form.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a Saiyan too!¡± Giving a faint smile, Xiling raised her head and looked at Perfect Form Cell. He looked pretty good after achieving Perfect Form.

    ¡°Xiling, be careful of Cell.¡± Polo couldn¡¯t help but shout, having never seen Xiling¡¯s skills.

    Xiling waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a little fry with 4 billion Battle Power.¡± She wasn¡¯t worried at all as the energy of Cell was just a fraction of her Battle Power.

    ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± Polo didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    ¡°So, she is Xiling¡­ She¡­ is very strong and unfathomable. Just like that woman named Myers,¡± 16 said numbly, because the detector in his body was unresponsive again.

    ¡°Really? Your opponent is Perfect Form Cell!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± 16 looked serious.

    ¡°Arrogant woman, perhaps you don¡¯t know my strength. When I dealt with Vegeta just now, I didn¡¯t even use half of my power and he was defeated. I will not be merciful because you are a woman!¡± Cell burst into loudughter. His light golden eyes showed a bloodthirsty coldness.

    As he said, he will not hold back because of the gender of his opponent. Since prey has delivered itself in front of him, then he will surely bite the prey!

    ¡°Your personality is still affected by the Saiyan bloodline. If it was Frieza, he may have a chance to fight me while speaking, but for you, you don¡¯t have any chance.¡±

    Saying that, Xiling released a little bit of her aura. Suddenly a Ki stronger than Cell¡¯s rose like a tornado. The earth trembled and the mountains, rivers and the Lookout were all affected.

    Polo, who was standing nearest, opened his mouth wide dumbfoundedly with an astonished expression on his face, and after a long time, eximed, ¡°Who would have thought she would be so powerful, almost surpassing Cell! There really is no one weak in their entire family!¡±

    Polo, who had inherited the memories of old Kami, remembered the young girl who came to Earth with Xiaya decades ago. Who would have thought that she would grow into a super expert in just a few decades.

    On the Lookout, Xiling¡¯s Ki spread out and suddenly overwhelmed Cell¡¯s Ki.

    ¡°This is Xiling¡¯s Ki.¡±

    ¡°So powerful, she is not weaker than Perfect Form Cell.¡± Trunks stiffened.

    ¡°Hmph, this is not all of mother¡¯s strength.¡± Xiang, who was sitting on the ground, muttered, but his voice was so soft that not many people heard him.

    Standing opposite of Xiling, Cell was the first to bear the brunt of her strength.

    ¡°Powerful! A female Super Saiyan is very rare; her Ki is nearly equal to me. But in terms of physical strength, a female¡¯s body naturally does not have an advantage!¡± Cell had a grave expression on his face. Although his words were full of confidence, he was extremely fearful inwardly.

    This woman about whom he doesn¡¯t have any information is much more difficult to deal with than imagined.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s enough to deal with you!¡± Saying so indifferently, Xiling stomped her leg and disappeared, then before anyone could react, she appeared within 3 meters of Cell.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Cell¡¯s heart thumped and suddenly he had an ominous feeling and quickly turned around to dodge. Swish, it was an afterimage as another Xiling suddenly appeared behind him.

    ¡°Howe there are two of them, an afterimage?¡± The sudden change made Cell nervous. He nced at both Xiling¡¯s to determine which one was real.

    Hula, one Xiling jumped up and attacked. Cell reacted swiftly and nimbly dodged. At this time, the other Xiling lowered her body, rushed forward a few steps, clenched her fists, and mmed them into Cell¡¯s stomach.

    Like a train rolling over him, the steel-like fists brimming with power sank into Cell¡¯s stomach.

    Bang! Cell¡¯s stomach sank inwards and his back protruded out. Both of his bloodshot eyes bulged and a disgusting feeling spread out from the abdominal cavity.

    Cell¡¯s face became ugly and he got a crazy look on his face.

    ¡°Why, I clearly dodged your attack?¡±

    Yeah, why?

    Even Polo and 16 couldn¡¯t understand. He had clearly dodged the real body¡¯s attack, so then why did the attack still reach him? They didn¡¯t know that Xiling had learned Yardrat¡¯s ¡°Cloning Secret Skill¡± as well as Metamor¡¯s ¡°Real and Unreal transformation¡±. The two skills used with Battle Power were simply impossible to guard against.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Xiling chuckled and didn¡¯t reply, then she changed the angle and again punched Cell¡¯s stomach.

    She descended and extended her arms.

    Bringing along a sparkling flowing light, Xiling¡¯s fist struck Cell¡¯s stomach with several continuous punches. Thetter¡¯s eyes widened, his eyeballs showing distinct traces of blood. Ahhhhh! The cold feeling appeared again, apanied by a blood curdling scream. Cell spat out 18 from his mouth, and reverted back to his second form.

    ¡°Impossible, how did I revert back!¡± Cell stared at his hands nkly and then with his mind on the brink of copse, he shouted with a crazy look on his face. ¡°Bastard, I am going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Great, Cell has reverted back, he is no longer in Perfect Form.¡± Seeing Cell revert back, Polo felt relieved.

    The Cell who had reverted back to Semi-Perfect Form was only slightly more powerful than 16. So, how could he be Xiling¡¯s match anymore? Afterwards, Xiling again used the same technique and immediately Cell was struck down to Imperfect Form. 17 was spat out too.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 500 Died?

    <h4>Chapter 500 Died?</h4>

    After 17 and 18 were rescued, Cell was directly knocked down to his initial Imperfect Form. After she waved her hand and punched him till he was half-dead. Xiling stopped attacking, picked up 18, and said to Polo and 16, ¡°You take 17 and Vegeta. We are leaving.¡±

    ¡°Xiling, why are we not taking care of Cell? It¡¯s better to kill himpletely.¡± A cold light shed in Polo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my concern. Leave him for Kakarrot. Aren¡¯t they training so hard to defeat Cell? I intervened in order to rescue 17 and 18. It can considered as paying for Vegeta¡¯s stupid behavior.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    Polo sighed, revealing unwillingness on his face. If Cell is left on Earth, then who knows how many innocent Earthlings would die at his hands. As a Namekian who fused with old Kami, Polo couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°For those who have died, they can be resurrected with dragon balls.¡±

    Xiling doesn¡¯t much care about the life and death of the people on Earth. Anyway, dragon balls can be used to resurrect them. If they can make use of Cell to train some strong experts, it will be beneficial to Earth.

    ¡°The dragon balls have disappeared.¡±

    ¡°No, Earth¡¯s dragon balls are gone, but they can be created again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to just let the enemy go like this,¡± 16 suddenly said.

    16 is gentle and rarely talks about killing, but the action of leaving Cell is not suitable in his opinion. It will only harm more people. Kill one to save thousands, regardless of whether such values ??are correct or not. At this time, 16 had to exercise such a value judgment.

    Xiling looked straight at 16 and thought about it for a while. She suddenly feels that what 16 said was right.

    On one hand, she and Xiaya are not afraid of Cell transforming into his Perfect Form as they can obviously kill him, but on the other hand, they only were letting Cell live because they at first just wanted to be spectators and enjoy the interesting game from the start. But letting Cell live as someone who may pose a threat, she shouldn¡¯t make mistakes like Vegeta.

    Looking at the Cell crawling on the ground, Xiling nodded. ¡°You are right. As Cell has run into me, he shouldn¡¯t be kept alive. Then I will kill Cell. When Kakarrot asks, you exin it yourself!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Polo and 16 were overjoyed and both of them nodded. As long as they can kill Cell, they are willing to pay any price.

    Xiling nodded at them and gathered a sparkling energy ball in her palm before pping it at Cell. There was a muffled rumbling as the ground suddenly sank. The mountain couldn¡¯t stand it and copsed, spreading a cloud of dust. A huge ring-shaped pit of a hundred meters square appeared at that ce. Arge amount of energy swept across ??several kilometers of area, which caused an area of criss-crossed fissures and full of cracks to appear.

    She retracted her palms away. Cell was pped into meat paste by Xiling. His core was shattered and he couldn¡¯t be more dead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Saying that in a soft voice, Xiling brought along 18 and teleported away. Polo and 16 nkly stared at Cell, who had turned into meat paste, and shook their heads. Not sensing Cell¡¯s Ki anymore, they were relieved and carried 17 and Vegeta and flew away towards the Lookout.

    ¡­

    Soon after they disappeared, a red figure emerged from the void, her icy blood-red eyes looking at the well-cooked meat paste on the ground that was emitting ck smoke, and said softly, ¡°Another odd Android. Well, unlike Janemba, he has integrated many bloodlines. He may give me some inspiration for my future ns.¡±

    She stretched out her finger and pointed at the meat paste. A piece of the charred remains of tissue was collected into her hand. Then, thinking for a bit, she threw out a blood-red crystal. Immediately, as if having smelled food, the soft flesh on the ground squirmed around the crystal as the core and quickly converged into a fist-sized meatball.

    ¡°One Janemba is not , Android Cell, let me see if there is any value in producing a lifeform which is the amalgamation of bloodlines.¡± Saying that in a deep voice, Mira looked at the meatball Cell like looking at an ant.

    ¡°Master!¡± The meatball grew bigger and turned into an Imperfect Form Cell, which called out to Mira respectfully. The current Cell looked simr to that of Imperfect Form, but his entire body was surrounded by ck gas and his eyes had turned red.

    ¡°Grow to your heart¡¯s content. Let me see to what heights a fusion lifeform can ultimately reach.¡± Mira ordered Cell.

    ¡°Yes, Master, the cells in my body have already recorded the state of Perfect Form. As long as I am given enough living beings, I will soon be able to revert to Perfect Form and even make a more powerful breakthrough.¡± Cell looked respectfully at Mira, as if brainwashed. His eyes were filled with zealotry for Mira.

    Nodding slightly, Mira looked at Cell calmly, waved at him, and gradually disappeared into the void.

    After Mira left, Cell stood up straight, his entire body exuding an evil demonic Ki. ¡°I need to swallow and kill even more lifeforms and then be stronger. When I achieve Perfect Form again, that Saiyan woman, 17, 18, and Trunks. All of them will die in my hands.¡±

    ¡°But for now, before I be stronger, I need to hide.¡±

    Cell rolled his eyes and concealed the Ki on his body, then his body shed and quickly rushed into a forest, disappearing.

    ¡­

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    At midnight, the pce in Central City was brightly lit. A guard hurriedly barged into the king¡¯s resting room.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, why are you so panicked?¡± The king put on his sses and asked the guard who had barged in.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is urgent information that was just transmitted over.¡± The guard handed over the document containing the information.

    ¡°What? This all happened in one day?¡± After reading the document, the king hurriedly spoke.

    ¡°Yes, within one day, 15 cities in the southern region encountered a devastating crisis and all the 1.2 million residents havepletely disappeared. This is an unprecedented event.¡± The guard reported truthfully.

    What happened in the southern region was too sensational. Fifteen cities were turned into ghost towns within one day. All the people who lived there were missing. When investigators entered, they only saw clothes and stuff resembling human skin strewn all over the ground, which told them that this was another catastrophe.

    ¡°1.2 million lives!¡± The king¡¯s eyes were dull as he clenched his hands into fists and mmed them down angrily. ¡°Investigate it with all your efforts. We must find the truth of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The guard saluted seriously. If it is rted to the lives of so many people, then the cause must be investigated. Has a monster that eats humans appeared on Earth? Or some evil organization hasmitted an unscrupulous massacre? It needs to be investigated in detail.

    ¡­¡­

    At the Lookout, Xiling teleported back with 18 and handed the unconscious 18 to Chichi. ¡°Bring her for a bath. Polo and the others will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chichi looked at 18, who was entirely covered in slimy liquid, nodded softly and went down with her.

    ¡°Did you kill Cell?¡± Seeing Xiling return, Xiaya asked. Just now Cell¡¯s aura hadpletely disappeared. When he thought about it, he knew it was Xiling¡¯s work.

    ¡°Yes, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Xiling said charmingly.

    Xiaya smiled and shook his head. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s fine if he is dead. We just missed a good show.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay.¡± Xiling said.

    However, the people on Trunks¡¯ side were excited. The death of Cell made them perk up. The death of such a monster that threatens Earth is really good news for them.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 501 North Kai seeking help

    <h4>Chapter 501 North Kai seeking help</h4>

    After a while, Polo and 16 flew over to Lookout with 17 and Vegeta. They threw Vegeta on the ground and no one went to take care of him. Who allowed Vegeta to go too far this time? If it weren¡¯t for Xiling who came to the rescue in time, it would have almost led to a disaster.

    Looking at Vegeta lying on the ground unconscious and with a bloody nose and swollen face, Trunks stared nkly before turning his head to the side.

    16 observed the people on Lookout, his palm swaying in the air. Looking at Xiaya, hepared him to the photo in the database, and quickly knew Xiaya¡¯s identity.

    He calmly said, ¡°Thank you for rescuing 17 and 18. They are not evil people.¡±

    Xiaya replied with a smile, ¡°Put aside their matter for the time being. As long as they do not cause destruction on Earth, I don¡¯t think anyone will go deal with them.

    He looked at Krillin and the others and saw them nodding repeatedly.

    16 smiled and said affirmatively, ¡°They don¡¯t have bad intentions.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do next? Continue to chase Kakarrot? He is now speeding up his training. When hees out, you all will no longer be his match.¡± Xiaya looked at 16. This tall Android was unexpectedly careful.

    Shaking his head, 16 said, ¡°No, the mission ends here.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone on the Lookout smiled and then attempted to chat with 16. After the exchange, everyone found that Androids were not so difficult to get along with. At least, 16 was quite amiable and approachable, and wasn¡¯t arrogant.

    Even Trunks slowly let down his guard.

    ¡°Aghh¡­¡± Vegeta woke up and struggled to get up from the cold floor. As a result, he used too much force and jerked his wound, letting out a scream. Seeing 16, Vegeta suddenly thought of Cell and yelled angrily, ¡°Cell, that bastard! I will chop him to pieces!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, Cell is dead,¡± Xiling said nonchntly.

    ¡°What, Cell is dead? Who killed him?¡± Vegeta was stunned for a moment before shouting angrily. He was brutally oppressed by Cell. In addition to his hatred for Cell, Vegeta was also unwilling to be weak and wanted to find Cell for revenge, but when he was told that Cell was already killed by someone, Vegeta¡¯s eyes went dark and he almost fainted again.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, why? Do you have any objection?¡± Xiling looked at Vegeta coldly, her eyes flickering with a beam of light.

    If Vegeta wasn¡¯t too conceited, why would he do such a thing? Acting like a pretentious prick, but was taught a lesson by Cell, he is really asking for it. Xiling dislikes Vegeta¡¯s conceited personality. In fact, saying that he is conceited or overconfident is speaking highly of him. He is simply brainless.

    Xiling really looks down on him.

    Hearing this, Vegeta¡¯s face turned red and white.

    Xiaya stopped Xiling and walked over to Vegeta¡¯s side. ¡°You can test your strength if you want, but don¡¯t be conceited and act stupidly. If we were not here this time, no one would be able to stop the harm caused by Cell.¡±

    Vegeta has talent and quite apetitive personality, but why is he so arrogant? There is a fine line between confidence and conceitedness. Arrogance is very foolish and often leads a good situation to the point of copse. In the Android Saga, it contributed to the appearance of Cell Perfect Form, and in Majin Buu Saga, it brought about the release of Buu.

    Although it was necessary for the plot, it is really terrible.

    Vegeta¡¯s IQ has been forcibly lowered in these matters. Having a Saiyan¡¯s personality is no longer enough to exin these unreasonable situations.

    Although Xiaya had also intended to watch the Cell Games, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to let Cellplete his evolution.

    Vegeta had a gloomy look on his face and seemed to be pondering over his behaviour. After a while, he looked at Xiaya. ¡°This time I was reckless. How long will it take for Kakarrot toe out? I want to again enter the Time Room for training.¡±

    ¡°The quota has been arranged. Kakarrot will be followed by Krillin and Yamcha. You have to wait for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Cell is dead anyway. Rather than wasting time on these useless people, it¡¯s better to allow me to enter.¡± Vegeta said with a stiff face.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s already arranged.¡± Xiaya shook his head and rejected Vegeta¡¯s request. It is exactly as Vegeta said. Since Cell has been killed, there is no need to rigidly stick to these details, but rules are rules. If an agreement has been made, then it must be fulfilled honestly. Aren¡¯t there no more threats? Then Vegeta doesn¡¯t need to be in a hurry.

    If right now, Earth was still facing a huge crisis, then it would be natural to let powerful people take the lead in training to ensure absolute power.

    But now that Cell has been eliminated, it will be ording to the order.

    Vegeta disagrees with Xiaya¡¯s choice, but looking at the people on the Lookout, it seems no one supports him. He had no choice but to go stand on the side with a cold face, slowly recovering from his injuries.

    Just then, a voice rang in everyone¡¯s ears. The voice of North Kai.

    ¡°Ah, ah. Ah, something bad is going to happen. North Area is about to face a huge crisis.¡± North Kai¡¯s voice, which was like a ghost¡¯s wailing, caused the ears of everyone present to ache.

    ¡°What happened again?¡± Xiaya asked, frowning.

    North Kai said, ¡± I¡¯ve just been informed by Grand Kai that a strange evil creature was born in the Underworld and it has right now entered the North Area¡¯s territory. Mr. Xiaya, I¡¯ll have to depend on you this time¡­¡±

    The experts of the North Area are all gathered on Earth and the mysterious Xiaya is also there. North Kai could only turn to them for help.

    ¡°What evil creature? Can you borate more?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    North Kai told them about what happened in the Underworld in detail. After listening to North Kai¡¯s description, Xiaya¡¯s expression changed but he immediately recovered his calm.

    From what North Kai said, that evil creature seems to be Janemba! This is a guy even scarier than Majin Buu. Of course, he didn¡¯t feel fearful of Janemba. On the contrary, he was somewhat expectant of such an opponent.

    Majin Buu¡¯s Battle Power when he first appeared was probably around Super Saiyan 3, 20 billion Battle Power. Janemba is much stronger than Majin Buu, but Xiaya still doesn¡¯t put him in his eyes. It¡¯s not that he is arrogant, rather in the Ultimate state, he has gone beyond the worldly perspective.

    Regarding Janemba, Xiaya was somewhat looking forward to him.

    ¡°Janemba, huh! I wonder how powerful he is? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Xiaya muttered.

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Kai, where is that evil creature right now?¡± Polo asked worriedly.

    North Kai stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t found his trace yet.¡±

    ¡°Then Mr. Kai, please search carefully. If you have any news, please tell us immediately.¡± Polo said with concern. The safety of the North Area is also rted to the survival of Earth. Of course Polo is willing to help if he can. This was something that Polo before merging with old Kami would never have thought about.

    ¡°Umm, then everyone please help at that time.¡± North Kai cut off the connection and began to use Kai¡¯s authority to look around all ces within the North Area, but the evil creature had hidden himself so deep that for a while, North Kai could not find him.

    ¡°Hey, Xiaya, do you think that evil creature is powerful?¡± Myers asked in a low voice.

    Xiaya nodded seriously. ¡°If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, he should be very strong, and maybe none of you are his match.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Myers was startled, her beautiful face revealing a surprised expression. Stronger than them, how could this be possible? Their strength is even stronger than an average Super Saiyan 3!

    Advertisements

 Chapter 502 Full Power Goku

    <h4>Chapter 502 Full Power Goku</h4>

    No one knows how strong Janemba is as no one has actually seen him before. Xiaya is also guessing based on the memories from his former life. It is useless to think more beforehand, so he stopped thinking about it and continued to guide Trunks during training.

    A few minutester, 17 also woke up. He jumped up in vignce and adopted a defensive posture towards Xiaya and the rest. This is the advantage of being an Android, always full of physical strength and energy.

    ¡°Where is this ce, where is 18?¡± 17 took two steps back in vignce, his blue eyes watching everyone present closely.

    Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, their whole family is here, and that baldy Krillin and the person named Yamcha too. 17 was shocked. Could it be that he was in their den?

    ¡°17, don¡¯t worry, 18 is fine.¡± 16 said to 17 honestly.

    ¡°16, you are here too!¡± Seeing that 16 was also here, 17¡¯s expression clearly rxed a lot, then he asked in confusion, ¡°Where is this ce? Why are we here?¡±

    ¡°This is the Lookout, did you forget? Because of your carelessness, you were swallowed by another Android, Cell, and then 18 was also swallowed. Miss Xiling rushed over to rescue you both from Cell¡¯s body.¡± 16 told him what had happened earlier.

    Listening to that, 17 recalled what happened before he lost consciousness. At that time, they encountered that odd Android and were swallowed by him.

    So to say, they indeed saved him. 17 put down his guard and nodded to Xiling and the others.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± 17 thought for a while before expressing his thanks.

    Then, he felt the stickiness on his body. Disgusting! Saying that, he immediately flew off the Lookout to look for ake and swam a few rounds inside. When he returned to the Lookout, he found his sister 18 there too. She had already changed into a clean dress.

    ¡°18, it¡¯s great that you are fine.¡± 17 stepped forward and said happily. After experiencing being swallowed by Cell, 17 was not as arrogant as before, knowing that there are many more powerful peoplepared to him on Earth.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine.¡± 18 said coldly, with a hint of warmth on her delicate face.

    18 suddenly walked over to where Xiaya was standing, looked at Xiaya, Xiling and Myers, and said seriously, ¡°Hello, my name is Lazuli!¡±

    Xiaya was dazed for a moment before saying, ¡°A nice name. My name is Xiaya.¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡± 18 nodded in response.

    Xiling looked at 18 attentively, vaguely feeling that she was a little familiar, and suddenly said, ¡°18, have we met somewhere before?¡±

    ¡°Hey, now that you are saying that, it¡¯s indeed true.¡± Myers also felt as if she had seen 18 somewhere.

    ¡°Maybe she looks like someone?¡± Xiaya looked at 18¡¯s beautiful face, which reminded him of the 18 from the other world, but he couldn¡¯t recall.

    ¡°¡­¡± 18 frowned slightly and did not respond.

    17 walked over and asked 18 in a whisper, ¡°18, you couldn¡¯t really have gotten acquainted with them before, right? Just say if you know them.¡±

    He and 18 are twins. Normally, the people that she knows, he knew too, but he was pretty sure he hadn¡¯t seen the Xiaya family before.

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± 18 gave 17 a fierce look and then looked around with curiosity.

    ¡­

    Time flew, the sun and moon reversed.

    The next day, the first rays of morning sun traversed out of the sky with a warm light. The clear sky was bright red, bringing the significance of life.

    At the exit of the main hall, Goku and Gohan walked out wearing tattered Battle Armor. They were maintaining the Super Saiyan state. Seeing that everyone was here, they walked over and said hello.

    ¡°Hey, everyone is here. How has Polo¡¯s Ki gotten so strong?¡± Goku walked over with a smile. Suddenly sensing that Polo¡¯s Ki had increased by several times, he asked curiously.

    ¡°Polo has merged with old Kami.¡± Chichi replied.

    ¡°Wow, Namekians are really amazing.¡± Goku shouted.

    Seeing Gokue out, Xiaya, who was sitting on a chair, nced back, frowning slightly. ¡°As expected, Goku and Gohan have reached Full Power Super Saiyan. Especially Gohan. Just one year in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and he has improved so much.¡±

    Right now, Gohan is only nine years old. Tsk tsk, he is already a Full Power Super Saiyan? Xiaya nced at Goku and Gohan, and then turned towards his children. Xiang, Xili, and Meifei are all one year younger than Gohan, but their potentials are not necessarily worse than Gohan.

    ¡°Kakarrot, you can maintain Super Saiyan form in your normal state!¡± Vegeta stared at Goku as an astonished look shed in his eyes, his eyes sparkling. Goku¡¯s current form was simr to the appearance that Xiling and others always maintain. Maintaining Super Saiyan form in the normal state, Vegeta knew its meaning too well.

    Once one has adapted to Super Saiyan form in the normal state, a more powerful transformation can be carried out during battle.

    Before he knew it, Kakarrot had surpassed him again. Vegeta¡¯s heart was seething withplex emotions, and he was eager to enter the Time House again to train. Moreover, what made Vegeta even more upset was that even that brat Gohan had surpassed him above the Super Saiyan level.

    It¡¯s uneptable that a nine-year-old child is even more outstanding than him.

    ¡°Haha, this is what I trained after a long time of research and based on Xiling and others¡¯ forms.¡± Goku put on new clothes, his face full of confidence.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Vegeta snorted coldly, his body emitting a cold Ki. Goku can be proud for now, but he will surpass him soon.

    At this time, Goku discovered 17 and 18 on Lookout, and asked in confusion, ¡°Why are 17 and 18 here? Hey, that monster¡¯s Ki from before has disappeared. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Goku, you havee outte, Cell has already been killed¡­¡± Krillinughed heartily, his tone very rxed.

    After that he exined everything in detail.

    Hearing that, Goku couldn¡¯t help but be a little disappointed. ¡°Cell is already dead? I wanted to fight him as well¡­ However, Xiling can easily squeeze Cell Perfect Form to death. She is really powerful.¡±

    What Goku admires most are the strong experts. If it weren¡¯t for knowing that the gap between him and Xiling, Myers, and Xiaya is too big, he would have long fought with them.

    ¡°Anyway, I wonder how powerful that evil creature that Kai talked about is? I am looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡­

    After Krillin and Yamcha entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, for the following day, the Lookout was calm and didn¡¯t sense the strong crisis. However, on the surface, the officials of Central City were under pressure because even more cities had turned into ghost towns.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    The king pounded his fist on the desk, causing the huge pile of documents on it to shake. The officials around him had grim looks on their faces because several more cities had been destroyed in just one day.

    ¡°Damn it, this is already the twenty-seventh city, and there is still no clue.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, these cities are far apart from each other, almost all over in the world, not concentrated in one ce like before.¡±

    ¡°The opponent seems to be hiding from something?¡±

    The king waved his hand and leaned weakly on the table. ¡°No matter who the opponent is, their actions have seriously endangered the safety of humans.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, investigation via technology can¡¯t produce results. How about we contact the Sacred Land of Korin. It is said that there is also the Kami above Immortal Korin. Maybe Kami knows something.¡±

    ¡°Then make arrangements as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The official shouted solemnly.

    When he was about to go out, the king said, ¡°Wait, also mobilize martial artists from all over the world, and invite them to participate in the investigation together. Maybe they can provide help in the investigation with their skills.¡±

    Advertisements

 Chapter 503 Cell Games

    <h4>Chapter 503 Cell Games</h4>

    The martial artists on Earth are very strong, which is the result of practical tests. A fully armed hundred person squad¡¯s battle ability may not beparable to a martial artist who has trained with single-mindedness, let alone a legendary martial artist like Goku. It is precisely because of the existence of martial artists that Earth can repeatedly survive through the crises.

    This is why Central City vigorously developed Earth¡¯s Martial Arts.

    Earth is too insignificant. Among the vast sea of ??stars, it is only a small grain that can be ignored. There are too many powerful forces in the universe. As described in the novel, there are too many characters who can annihtes with just a flip of their hands. If Earth wants to survive in this cruel jungle, they can only improve their strength.

    Today, the ghost towns phenomenon that has urred on Earth is likely to be another crisis. The king prayed to the sky. ¡°I hope Earth can survive safely as usual.¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, after Krillin and Yamcha came out, Xiaya nned to enter with Trunks. Xiling, Myers, Xiang and others also followed them in.

    ¡°Teacher, doesn¡¯t the Hyperbolic Time Chamber only allow two people to enter at a time?¡± Trunks asked Xiaya in surprise while standing outside the door.

    ¡°These rules are for people who are weak. The rules of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber are useless towards us,¡± Xiaya smiled and replied before heading into the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    ¡°Hurry up and enter. The gate will close in a moment.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Trunks was dazed for a moment and then quickly followed, after which Xiling and Myers smiled and followed in too.

    After the seven people walked into the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, the space at the gate distorted before it closed. The Hyperbolic Time Chamber was in another space. The inside was hot and dry, empty, and had a stifling atmosphere which eroded everyone¡¯s mind.

    Xiaya had entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber many times and Xiling and his children had also trained in the Time Chamber. Only Myers and Trunks were entering the Hyperbolic Time Chamber for the first time. They looked around curiously for a while, but only white empty space without any signs of life in it entered their eyes.

    ¡°So this is the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. The gravity is ten times that of Earth and the atmosphere is very hot and dry.¡± Trunks inwardly thought. Before long, sweat was dripping down from his face.

    Training in such an environment will increase his strength significantly.

    ¡°Maybe before long, I can defeat Androids and save my world.¡± Trunks was full of confidence at this moment, bing excited.

    ¡°Teacher, since you can ignore the rules of the Time House, why not let everyonee in and train together?¡±

    ¡°They are too weak. If there are too many people, it is likely for there to be idental injuries.¡± Xiaya replied. The space in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber seems to be veryrge, but it is not infinite. If there are too many people, it will be difficult to spar.

    He then has Trunks transform into Super Saiyan.

    Trunks nodded, transforming into Super Saiyan.

    Xiaya spoke to Xiling for a while and told her to lead Xiang, Xili, and Meifei with Myers to the side and train.

    He then said to Trunks, ¡°Before I help you with your training, I want to tell you about the levels of Super Saiyan, so that you can have a clear understanding.¡±

    ¡°Super Saiyan¡¯s levels?¡± Trunks felt puzzled. Does Super Saiyan also have levels? Anyway, it¡¯s obvious that Teacher is going to teach him something very advanced, so he listened carefully.

    Xiaya nced at Trunks and nodded in satisfaction before transforming into Super Saiyan in front of him. The raging mes burned and then his aura became stronger and stronger, gradually exceeding the limits of Super Saiyan.

    Trunks watched the changes to Xiaya¡¯s body in shock. The vast and mighty aura raised up a fierce whirlwind, making him unable to open his eyes. He thought in amazement, ¡°So this is the strength of Teacher Xiaya. He is also a Super Saiyan, but his aura alone makes people unable to pluck up the courage to fight.¡±

    This strength makes people feel awe!

    The golden light dispersed and Xiaya¡¯s mighty and shocking figure appeared, the blond hair on his forehead spiking upwards. The vigorous aura and light golden Ki ze continued to soar.

    ¡°Such formidable strength!¡± Trunks swallowed his saliva, looking shocked.

    Seeing him in daze, Xiaya calmly said, ¡°Super Saiyan has several transformations, and my current state is Super Saiyan 1.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Super Saiyan 1 is also divided into several levels. The mostmon is the ordinary Super Saiyan form, which upies the majority of the intervals of the entire Super Saiyan transformation. Before it, there is False Super Saiyan, which is the low-level Super Saiyan at the threshold of Super Saiyan, followed by the ordinary Super Saiyan, Ascended Super Saiyan realm. At present, Vegeta is in the Ascended Super Saiyan realm. Then, there is Full Power Super Saiyan. Full Power state is the peak of the Super Saiyan 1 and is also the level Kakarrot has just reached.

    Each Super Saiyan level corresponds to a different transformation intensity. The normal Super Saiyan has a 50-times increase, Ascended Super Saiyan realm is 65-times increase, while Full Power Super Saiyan is an 80-times increase¡­¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that Super Saiyan transformation has so many different levels.¡± Trunks was inwardly shocked, but he also felt that what Xiaya said sounds reasonable.

    Progress step by step, and continuously increase the intensity of Super Saiyan transformation. If no one taught these principles and Trunks had to research them by himself, although he could have thought of them in the future, it would have taken a lot of time. Now that he has heard detailed exnations from Xiaya, Trunks gradually gained a clear understanding of his future path.

    ¡°Android 17 and 18 in my world are not as good as 17 and 18 in this world. As long as I can reach the Ascended Super Saiyan level simr to ¡°Father¡±, it will be enough to save everyone.¡± Trunks quickly deduced. He was surprised to discover that he was still in the range of an ordinary Super Saiyan. If he wants to save his world, he has to reach the Ascended Super Saiyan realm.

    Of course, with the guidance of a teacher like Xiaya, Trunks has no intention to just stop at this level.

    Looking at Trunks, Xiaya continued, ¡°What I just talked about is only the Super Saiyan 1 transformation. As for after that¡­¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed with a light, and he shouted loudly, doing an even more powerful transformation. With a muffled rumbling sound, a golden beam of light suddenly rose into the sky, and a mighty aura spread out. The white space inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber trembled.

    Trunks was standing very close, so he was overwhelmed by the suddenly rising aura. He looked at Xiaya, whose whole body was surrounded with silver electric arcs, with a shocked look in his eyes.

    ¡°This is¡­what¡¯s this state? Teacher¡¯s strength is so terrifying!¡± Trunks watched with a dumbfounded look. His throat felt dry as he looked at what was happening before him in disbelief.

    Teacher¡¯s Ki from before was already enough to shock him, but now, after transforming again, it has be even more majestic.

    ¡°This is Super Saiyan 2, a higher intensity transformation above Super Saiyan 1.¡± Xiaya was standing tall proudly, his blonde hair soaring upwards into the sky.

    Super Saiyan 2 was very domineering, butpared to his Ultimate state, his current strength was vastly inferior.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 2 ispletely different from the previous transformation.¡± Trunks said incredulously. Of course, the transformation a moment ago was Super Saiyan, but now it is Super Saiyan 2, which is fundamentally a different level.

    The activity on Xiaya¡¯s side caught the attention of Xiang and the others.

    ¡°Wow, Dad looks so handsome as Super Saiyan 2.¡±

    ¡°I can definitely also transform.¡±

    ¡°You should transform into Super Saiyan first!¡± Myers knocked all of them on their head.

    ¡­

    Xiaya heaved a sigh and withdrew from the Super Saiyan 2 transformation.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 2 is not the end, after that there is Super Saiyan 3 and even more powerful transformations, but those are still too early for the current you. In one year in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, you must first achieve the several transformations of Super Saiyan 1. If after that you are capable, then go and charge to Super Saiyan 2!¡±

    Hearing that, Trunks¡¯ expression turned stern and he shouted loudly, ¡°Teacher, I understand!¡±

    Xiaya nodded slightly. What he previously did was only to let Trunks understand his future path. With this guidance plus his pointers, there would be no more incorrect transformations like muscle form.

    Trunks has exceptional talent. Before, there was no one who could give him pointers, but now there is Xiaya, an expert in all kinds of martial arts, to give him pointers. His speed of improvement was like flying.

    Time flew, and soon one year had passed in the Time House while outside, amotion was stirring on Earth. After his rebirth, Cell finally once again transformed into Perfect Form. The curtain on the game betting for the fate of Earth had been pulled open - the Cell Games!

    Advertisements

 Chapter 504 Super Perfect Cell

    <h4>Chapter 504 Super Perfect Cell</h4>

    In a deste mountain forest, Goku had found Cell, who had recovered his Perfect Form, and fought with him. After absorbing countless living beings¡¯ essence in dozens of cities, Cell¡¯s strength had recovered and he had be much stronger.

    The body that had been stripped of 17 and 18 was replenished and surrounded with ck Ki. He was equally matched to Goku, who had reached Full Power Super Saiyan.

    ¡°You¡¯re so strong now, I¡¯m so excited!¡± After a round of fighting, Goku couldn¡¯t contain his excitement and confronted Cell.

    ¡°Ho ho ho, because I once attained Perfect Form state, every cell in my body has recorded the strength of Perfect Form. Therefore, as long as energy is enough, even if there is no 17 and 18, I can still continue to grow stronger.¡±

    Cell pointed towards his dark green body, indifferent and full of confidence. ¡°Did you know? In order to reach my current strength, I absorbed the essence of millions of living beings. It was a very tiring but enjoyable experience!¡±

    Hearing that, Goku¡¯s countenance turned cold. He solemnly stared at Cell and said with a frown, ¡°In order to achieve the goal of bing stronger, you have unscrupulously killed so many people. I don¡¯t approve of such a thing.¡±

    Cell sneered wickedly. ¡°Hahaha, they should be honored to be a part of the energy in my body. In the time period where I lived, you have already passed away due to illness, but my body has your Saiyan genes. It was really regrettable that I wasn¡¯t able to fight against an expert like you.¡±

    Saying that, Cell nced at Goku and chuckled. ¡°When I woke up, 17 and 18 had already been wiped out by Trunks, and even I had no choice but to avoid him, but luckily, it allowed me to find the time machine ande here. He he he, Trunks should also be in this time period, right? As long as I kill him, the world will be mine.¡±

    Hearing that, Goku frowned. Cell¡¯s views arepletely his opposite. ¡°Evil bastard, you shouldn¡¯t exist in the world.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    Cell¡¯s eyes glowed with a faint reddish light, looking full of evil intentions. Suddenly, a majestic aura surged out like a mighty army and everything within a few hundred meters trembled under this aura.

    Facing Cell who had suddenly erupted, Goku¡¯s expression changed. The golden light on his body was being suppressed.

    After a brief round of fighting, Goku thought he had figured out Cell¡¯s strength, but it seems now¡­ he is not so sure.

    ¡°I may not be able to stop you, but Xiaya and others definitely can.¡± Goku withdrew from Super Saiyan state and regained his ck hair.

    ¡°Xiaya?¡±

    Cell¡¯s handsome face turned gloomy, and a cold light appeared in his pupils. ¡°Goku, do you think this is all my strength? It¡¯s really regrettable! I¡¯ll let you experience that no one in this world is my match.¡±

    After he finished speaking, an earth-shattering aura suddenly erupted out and tyrannical power instantly spread throughout the world. Everyone on Earth was shocked by the frightening energy. The sky rumbled and the white clouds were dispersed by this power, revealing a serene blue sky.

    It would have been a very beautiful scene if there were no wave-shaped ripples, but because of the ripples, lightning fell from the sky from time to time.

    ¡°Such frightening power.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, has God appeared?¡±

    ¡°If the owner of this power wants to harm Earth, who can stop him?¡±

    Sensing Cell¡¯s Ki for the first time, the faces of martial artists all around the world turned pale. In the face of this Ki, they didn¡¯t even have the courage to move and a frustrated feeling of powerlessness instantly shrouded their hearts.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Goku was taken aback, staring at Cell, whose whole body was surrounded with lightning, in shock.

    ¡°This is my full strength! Even Trunks and that woman are no longer my match,¡± Super Perfect Cell said arrogantly, his body surrounded with demonic Ki.

    At this moment, Goku couldn¡¯t help but be silent. Although he, who came out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, had reached Full Power Super Saiyan in one go, he could clearly feel that Cell¡¯s aura was above his and the gap between them was veryrge. There is almost no possibility of victory.

    Cell disdainfully looked at the silent Goku, and sneered indifferently. ¡°After seven days, I am going to host the Cell Games here and all of you can participate.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you arrogant and conceited people what true despair is.¡±

    ¡°From now on, this world will enter the Cell era. Lowly humans can only crawl under the feet of the strong. The weaklings should have the awareness of the weak and kneel down and lick my shoes.¡±

    Cell has a Saiyan¡¯s pride and arrogance and Frieza¡¯s cold-heartedness; the words spoken by him were evil and extremely domineering.

    ¡°Seven dayster, you will definitely be defeated.¡±

    Goku raised his head to stare at him and returned to Lookout with Instant Transmission.

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect that Cell didn¡¯t die. At that time, his Ki had clearly disappearedpletely.¡± Polo had a somewhat astonished look on his face, but after witnessing Cell¡¯s strength, it showed restlessness. He found it difficult to understand how Cell survived. It was really the first time that he had seen an Android with such strong vitality.

    ¡°In order to attain his current strength, he has absorbed millions of living beings.¡± Goku appeared on Lookout and told them about the information he had obtained from Cell.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Gohan shouted and ran over.

    ¡°What¡¯s even more frightening is that the current Cell has be extremely powerful. Even Goku is not his match. I wonder if Xiaya and others can defeat him.¡± Krillin looked terrified and felt that the end of the world had arrived.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I should be able to defeat him.¡± Goku shook his head with a solemn expression. He doesn¡¯t know how strong Xiaya is, but facing a frightening enemy like Cell, he felt pressure but at the same time, the blood in his veins boiled. There was a strong belief of bing stronger in his heart.

    ¡°Chichi, after a while, enter the Hyperbolic Time Chamber with me and give me the method to use Kaio-ken.¡± Polo suddenly said to Chichi. Before Polo was more of a demon, so he did not want to learn Kaio-ken from North Kai, but Polo¡¯s physique had changed after he merged into Ma Jr. Namekian.

    ¡°Yeah, your strength before could contend against 17. If you learn Kaio-ken, and as long as you use 4-5x Kaio-ken, you can definitely defeat Cell.¡±

    Hearing Polo¡¯s words, Yamcha punched his palm. Even though Super Perfect Cell was powerful, Polo was already stronger than 17 and the others. After learning Kaio-ken, defeating Cell is not impossible.

    After thinking about it, everyone felt a lot relieved.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll enter the Time House next! Don¡¯t even try to snatch it from me.¡± Vegeta yelled angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, seven days is enough for us all to train.¡± Polo shrugged; he didn¡¯t n to fight Vegeta for this.

    At this time, Mr. Popo came out carrying a satellite TV. He pointed at the TV screen and said in panic, ¡°Quickly look, everyone, Cell is not dead! Moreover, he has issued a challenge to the whole world!¡±

    ¡°That Cell really moved fast.¡±

    ¡°Earth is going to be in turmoil once again.¡±

    On the TV, Cell first destroyed half of the city in front of the camera, and then announced that the ¡°Cell Games¡± would be held in seven days. At that time he would ept challenges from the world¡¯s strongest experts. If they lose the challenge, he will kill all of mankind and let everyone die one by one in terror, until he alone is left in the end.

    ¡°Goku, Vegeta, Polo and Trunks¡­ I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the arena! After defeating you, I will kill all the human beings.¡± Cell arrogantly dered war on the whole world.

    Immediately, martial artists all over the world took action, gearing up to save Earth. Of course, many more people were aware of their own limitations and had no ns to participate in the Cell Games. Didn¡¯t you see that green guy dere war on Goku and the others on TV? These ordinary martial artists haven¡¯t yet achieved the qualifications topete on the same stage with Goku and others.

    ¡°He is too arrogant; this hateful guy really wants to kill everyone.¡± Tien Shinhan said in astonishment.

    ¡°He has Frieza¡¯s cells in his body. You all know what kind of person Frieza was!¡± Chichi sighed, her pretty face a bit pale. There is turmoil on Earth once again.

    ¡°Humph, I will kill him with my own hands.¡± Vegeta coldly looked at Cell on the TV, his fists clenched tightly.

    At this time, a muffled rumbling came from inside the Lookout, and the main hall suddenly trembled, causing everyone to stumble. Then a powerful aura swept out from Lookout like a flood.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 505 (part I) I seem to have done something stupid

    <h4>Chapter 505 (part I) I seem to have done something stupid</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s Trunks¡¯ Ki! He has be so strong.¡± Recognizing this aura, Goku¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise. Soon, a figure with long purple hair walked out from the inside of the Lookout.

    The clothes on his body were tattered, and Ki flows were winding around his whole body as if it was wrapped with a thinyer of cicada wings. A fierce and majestic whirlwind swept out.

    ¡°Trunks, why are you the only one toe out?¡± Krillin and the others gathered around and asked curiously.

    Trunks nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Because Xiang and others are at a crucial stage of breakthrough, teacher broke open a spatial passage in the Time House and let mee out first.¡±

    Breaking open the space of the Time House?

    Hearing this, Goku couldn¡¯t help but suck in cold air. Is this really something humans can do?

    Then he observed Trunks carefully, discovering that the energy in Trunks¡¯ body was totally different from before. It¡¯s likely that Trunks is stronger than him. As this thought shed through his mind, even he himself felt shocked.

    Don¡¯t forget that Trunks¡¯ talent isparable to that of Gohan. If Gohan can set foot in Full Power Super Saiyan realm at the age of nine, then Trunks, whose physique was much more high-level than him, can do it too.

    ¡°Great, now we have one more top-level powerhouse here.¡± Hearing everything, a surprised expression appeared on Tien Shinhan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Top-level powerhouse? What happened?¡± Trunks looked at everyone in surprise.

    Polo solemnly said, ¡°Cell has resurrected and he has also be much more powerful, with lightning winding all around his body.¡± Then, he told him about the Cell Games.

    ¡°Lightning? ??Could it be Super Saiyan 2?¡± Hearing the description, Trunks thought calmly, his eyebrows slightly knitted and a puzzled look on his handsome face.

    Immediately he thought of Teacher Xiaya¡¯s strength, and put down the worries in his heart. ¡°No matter how powerful Cell bes, he cannot reach teacher¡¯s level.¡±

    In the one year in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, he had gotten a good understanding of Xiaya¡¯s strength, which was something ordinary people cannot imagine. Super Perfect Cell is just a matter of one punch.

    Then with a loud ¡°rumble¡±, Xiaya¡¯s family also walked out.

    ¡­

    Unconcerned about what was happening on the Lookout, after Cell dered that he is going to hold the ¡°Cell Games¡±, the whole world was paying attention to the ce where the game will be held. Whether they were martial artists or ordinary people, they were all concerned about this fight on which the fate of Earth was at stake.

    In a town near West City, a little ck-haired girl was staring angrily at a man.

    Satan looked at his daughter with a helpless look on his face. ¡°Videl, this time Dad is going to participate in the Cell Games. This is a noble cause to save the world. You should support it!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, every time you are gone, youe back only after several years.¡±

    ¡°Not at all! Before, I was training at Immortal Korin¡¯s ce. Look, father is very strong now.¡± Saying that, Satan showed off his muscles and shot an Energy wave high up in the sky.

    ¡°Hah, what do you think, powerful, right?¡± Satan gasped for breath as he wiped his sweat, his whole body feeling sore.

    ¡°Dad is so powerful.¡± Videl said with worshipful eyes.

    ¡°Hahahaha, of course¡­¡±

    Satanughed heartily with his head held high. Satan has a lot of small shorings and loves to gain petty advantages, but he has a sense of justice. As one of the few martial artists who have climbed the Korin Tower andpleted their training, he is willing to step forward bravely at this time.

    ¡°I am leaving!¡± Satan waved and sped away in a car.

    There are also many people like Satan who have the determination to save the world. They rushed over from all around the world and gathered at the ce where the ¡°Cell Games¡± will be held.

    Central City also attaches great importance to the ¡°Cell Games¡±. In addition to pacifying the people around the world, the kingdom had also selected powerful martial artists from all over the world and sent arge number of talented people to broadcast the Cell Games live. The host is surprisingly the blonde-haired host of the World Martial Arts Tournament.

    The 25th World Martial Arts Tournament was postponed for two years due to the invasion of Frieza Corps, and it was held two years ago. As a famed host of the martial arts tournament, the blonde-haired host was always eager toment on high-intensity martial artspetitions.

    ¡­

    Few dayster, the Cell Games were held.

    In the northwest of Central City at 28 KS Point 5, a small ce that was initially not well-known had attracted the attention of everyone around the world because of a significant match.

    In the center, there was a square-shaped arena about 100 meters in length, and pointed pirs were erected at the four corners.

    With his eyes closed, Cell was standing in the middle of the martial arts arena.

    Behind a rock not far away, the fully prepared blonde-haired host, dressed in a ck suit and holding a microphone, was eagerly looking forward to the arrival of the martial artists from all parts of the world with his camera team. The high-resolution camera was pointed at Cell, transmitting the feed to the whole world.

    ¡°There are still 30 minutes left before the start of the ¡®Cell Games¡¯. Powerful martial artists from all over the world are rushing over one after another. Look everyone, Mr. Satan, Mr. Gabriel, Mr. Upa¡­ these powerful experts who have sessfully challenged Korin Tower are all here.¡±

    The camera turned, facing Satan and others, who were doing warm-up exercises.

    Looking at the camera, Satan ostentatiously showed a triumphant posture. He put his hands on his hips, andughed tedly. Satan¡¯sughing face was transmitted all over the world through the camera, and immediately the world seethed with excitement.

    ¡°Satan! We support you.¡±

    ¡°Upa, beat up that bastard Cell.¡±

    ¡°Show that guy the power of us Earthlings.¡±

    Everywhere in the city, the crowd burst into warm apuse. They all looked excited,ughing and shouting, as if the moment these warriors appeared, Cell had already lost.

    Taking advantage of this moment, the blonde-haired host continued, ¡°Let me tell everyone some exciting news. ording to the news sent from the king¡¯s office, Mr. Goku, Mr. Tien Shinhan, Mr. Krillin and others¡­ will also participate in this match. Look everyone, they are already here!¡±

    Advertisements

 Chapter 505 (part II) I seem to have done something stupid

    <h4>Chapter 505 (part II) I seem to have done something stupid</h4>

    The camera aimed at the blue sky, where twenty orderly light rays shed across the sky beforending.

    Xiaya, Goku, Vegeta, Polo, Chichi and the others arrived lined up in a row with imposing and elegant demeanors. They stared at Cell in the center of the arena with bright eyes.

    With their arrival, the brilliance of ordinary human powerhouses like Satan seemed to have been instantly stolen away and became a lot dimmer.

    The specr entrance of so many warriors made people all over the world seethe with excitement. They were overjoyed and extremely excited. Behold, these are the most powerful warriors on Earth. With them, what danger could Earth not deal with?

    ¡°Mr. Goku, Mr. Tien Shinhan!¡±

    ¡°Polo and Krillin,e on!¡±

    Of course, it was impossible for the cheers of the entire world to be heard by the people far away in the middle of a desert. Cell¡¯s eyes coldly nced at Goku and the others, shing with red light. ¡°You are all finally here, and even Trunks is here!¡±

    ¡°Goku, you all attack together! Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Cell said coldly.

    Lightning flickered around his body, sparkling silver electric arcs intertwined, and he turned into Super Perfect Form. As an Android, Cell has also inherited the Saiyan¡¯s arrogance, but don¡¯t know whether this is ignorance or stupidity. If he knew the real strength of these people in front of him, would he regret his ignorance?

    ¡°Super Saiyan 2!¡± Trunks took a deep breath and muttered.

    The current strength disyed by Cell is surprisingly a Saiyan¡¯s Super Saiyan 2 transformation.

    ¡°What Super Saiyan 2?¡± Vegeta asked in confusion.

    ¡°Teacher Xiaya has said that this is a transformation far surpassing Super Saiyan level, so it is called Super Saiyan 2!¡± Trunks looked at Vegeta and exined.

    After hearing this, Vegeta seemed to be shocked by the existence of Super Saiyan 2.

    Trunks looked at Vegeta with aplicated expression, and sighed inwardly. He may have missed a lot of wonderful things by training alone.

    ¡°What did Cell just say?¡± The host could not believe his ears.

    The people in front of the TV also didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    ¡°That guy is so arrogant, saying that he wants us all to attack him together. Does he think he can defeat all of us by himself?¡± Satan said in surprise. He is too arrogant, Cell is not putting him in his eyes!

    Just as he was about to say something, Satan saw Yajirobe. He walked over to him and said with a loudugh, ¡°Boss Yajirobe, do you think that Cell is an idiot? Who does he think he is?¡±

    Yajirobe thrusted his katana into the ground, and while holding the handle of the katana, he solemnly said, ¡°Satan and you all cameramen, when the fight startster, you all stay far away. That guy Cell is very dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Is he more powerful than you and Immortal Korin?¡± In his heart, Yajirobe and Immortal Korin are great experts.

    ¡°There is noparison at all! If it is not handled carefully, maybe even Earth will be destroyed in the battle.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Satan was dumbfounded.

    The blonde-haired host was also dazed for a while, but still did everything in his power to not run away.

    ¡°What should we do? Cell is saying to attack him together.¡± Polo said solemnly.

    ¡°Then just do as he wants.¡± Goku said. Now was not the time to be stubborn.

    ¡°Everyone, spread out.¡±

    After saying that, more than a dozen people, such as Goku, Polo, Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, Krillin and others shed and appeared in the arena. Only Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, 17, and 18 watched from the distance, protecting the blonde-haired host and his team.

    ¡°Is the fight going to start?¡± Looking from the distance, the host was infected by the tense atmosphere and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    ¡°Audience members in front of their TVs, the Cell Games which have attracted worldwide attention will soon begin. At Cell¡¯s request, this time all outstanding martial artists will attack him together¡­¡±

    The camera gave the arena a big close-up, where various colours of auras were zing.

    Super Perfect Cell is surrounded by lightning. ¡°Goku, are you prepared to go to hell?¡±

    ¡°I should ask the same to you!¡±

    Goku bit his lower lip, and like a core pir of the team, he looked at hispanions and loudly shouted, ¡°Begin the fight!¡±

    Under his order, Polo, Tien Shinhan and others fully released their auras and immediately a surging aura swept out with the arena as the center. The fierce energy raised a cyclone like a frightening de and at the same time, in the distance, a heavy pressure fell on everyone¡¯s hearts, causing them to sweat cold bullets.

    ¡°Is this¡­ a universe-level expert?¡± Satan swallowed, his face beginning to turn pale. Compared with these monsters, the disparity was too big.

    ¡°3x Kaio-ken!¡± Polo loudly shouted, and the white lightning shed. Under 3x Kaio-ken, Polo, whose strength was originally equivalent to 17, was now close to Super Perfect Cell.

    ¡°10x Kaio-ken!¡± Tien Shinhan¡¯s muscles bulged and blue veins appeared on his forehead.

    Simrly, Chichi, Krillin, and Yamcha also used Kaio-ken.

    Next Gohan, Xiang, and Xili transformed into Super Saiyan. For a moment, golden lights shed on the arena, and Ki waves swept out. Before the arena could be used, cracks had already appeared on it.

    ¡°Super Saiyan!¡± Vegeta roared angrily and Full Power Super Saiyan¡¯s strength erupted out. After entering the Hyperbolic Time Chamber for the second time, Vegeta, who had learned a lesson through painful experience, finally surpassed himself.

    But the next scene, however, made him dazed.

    He saw Goku and Trunks holding their breath and concentrating as a magnificent aura erupted out, lightning shed, and they transformed into Super Saiyan 2.

    ¡°Hahaha, interesting, interesting!¡±

    Meifeiughed like the tinkling of a silver bell, and a golden aura erupted out, and then the golden light turned green-coloured, and her green hair stood erect. Although it was not Super Saiyan 2, her aura was not weaker than Goku and the others.

    ¡°Sure enough, Mr. Goku has also reached this level.¡± Trunks smiled at Goku.

    ¡°You too.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ how did Kakarrot and Trunks be so much stronger than me!¡± Vegeta clenched his fists, dumbfounded.

    Cell was also feeling downcast.

    So many opponents, it seems¡­ it would be difficult for him to defeat them!

    Advertisements

 Chapter 506 Did I make a mistake?

    <h4>Chapter 506 Did I make a mistake?</h4>

    Embarrassed, Cell was dumbfounded, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at the dozens of people with domineering manners and rising momentum on the opposite side. The scene turned silent for two or three seconds.

    He thought he would surely win, but when Goku and the others showed their true strength, Cell could feel that he had done something stupid.

    Opponents like this are not something that he can fight against.

    He actually told them to attack him together. Well, now as he wished, they are really attacking together.

    Looking at the opposite side, Goku and Trunks are Super Saiyan 2, Meifei is Legendary Super Saiyan, which isparable to Super Saiyan 2, Polo, after using Kaio-ken, can also match Super Saiyan 2, and there is also Vegeta, Gohan, Xiang, Xili who are Full Power Super Saiyan, and the Kaio-ken users.

    Four Super Saiyan 2 experts, four Full Power Super Saiyan, and Kaio-ken users.

    Not to mention Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers, who instead of taking action were standing on the side, eating melons¡­

    No matter how you look at it, Super Perfect Cell has brought about his own destruction.

    This time, Cell was put in a difficult situation.

    The embarrassed expression condensed on his face, and then he flew into rage from humiliation. Cell roared, and a vast and mighty fierce aura erupted out. His two wings spread out, and dozens of clones split from his body. After these Cell Jr. split, they yelled and rushed towards Goku and others. Every Cell Jr. can exhibit 10% of Cell¡¯s fighting force.

    ¡°What the hell is this!¡± Vegeta punched Cell Jr. and the huge counter shock made his arm numb.

    ¡°This skill is simr to that of Namekians. Everyone must finish off Cell as soon as possible. We cannot let him threaten Earth.¡± Goku¡¯s eyes concentrated and he waved his fist, which broke through the air. The strong impact made a Cell Jr. instantly lose his ability to resist.

    Goku has quite a gentle personality. He wouldn¡¯t kill ordinary opponents, but Cell is too evil and all of his power is obtained from absorbing human lives. Such an existence should be finished off as soon as possible.

    Trunks and Polo also attacked viciously. Bang! Bang! Bang! More than a dozen beams of light rushed down from mid-air, and quickly shattered the 100-meter square arena. A swift and fierce storm spread out, with the strong whirlwind crushing all the protrusions along the way. Gradually, the storm stopped, and the barren area became more barren.

    Meifei blinked her eyes curiously and used a karate chop to cut off a Cell Jr¡¯s head before burning its body with a green energy ball.

    ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate and deal with Cell!¡± Speaking in soft voices as they came to an agreement, Trunks and Goku rapidly rushed towards Cell at the same time, and the two of them joined hands and began to fight Cell.

    ¡°Kakarrot, Cell is mine.¡± Vegeta roared and also joined the fight.

    The pressure on Cell became even greater. Originally, Super Perfect Cell wasparable to Goku, and when Trunks joined, he was already at a disadvantage, but after Vegeta joined, Cell¡¯s face twitched.

    This is bullying!

    But, who told him to request this? If possible, he really wants to yell ¡®STOP¡¯ and tell them toe one by one!

    In the arena, only sounds could be heard and nothing could be seen. Except for a few people, no one could see their movements clearly. Polo nced to that side, and left him alone for the time being. Instead, he targeted the remaining dozen or so Cell Jr.

    ¡°Gohan, Xiang, deal with Cell Jr. first!¡±

    They had almost thoroughly crushed them. Polo and others pushed all the way as long as the enemies in front of them were brutally destroyed.

    ¡°ng!¡± Yajirobe smoothly turned his katana and severed the shoulder of one of the Cell Jr.

    ¡°It looks like this battle will be over soon.¡± Krillinughed heartily and shot out a brightly shining Destructo Disc. The thin energy disc now showed its sinister and frightening side, as if a sharp de had sliced over.

    ¡°sh!¡± A Cell Jr. was cut in half across the waist.

    ¡°Fight quickly, and wipe out Cell.¡± Tien Shinhan carefully prepared his move, and aimed a Tri-Beam at a Cell Jr. A huge mushroom cloud rose up. The bright light was like sunlight, causing the eyes of spectators in the distance to sting.

    With her happyughter, Meifei, who was in Legendary Super Saiyan state, charged around wildly. Relying on her powerful strength, she destroyed an enemy whenever she saw one. After seeing that her opponent couldn¡¯t make her feel enjoyment anymore, she rolled her eyes and ran towards Super Perfect Cell while happily shouting.

    ¡°Damn it, where did this brate from!¡± Flustered and exasperated, Cell had lost the elegance which he had at the beginning. But he didn¡¯t have the time to get angry at all as the four people had joined hands.

    ¡­

    Boom! The hard groundyer was prated by a huge force. The rocks pressing against each other caused cracks to appear on them, and countless tiny stones shot out in all directions!

    The energy storm that was stirred immediately swept outward.

    ¡°Hurry up¡­point all the cameras at the arena! Capture the fight!¡± The blonde-haired host was the first to react as he hurriedly yelled for the camera crew to set up the cameras, and then he quickly ran to the side of therge-screen monitor to watch.

    Unfortunately, Super Perfect Cell and others were fighting at an extremely fast speed. The host was dazzled. Even if the speed was slowed by nearly a thousand times, the high-tech methods still cannot fully reflect the fierce battle between the two sides, making the host both excited and stamp his feet in regret.

    ¡°Look, everyone, the current scenes have been slowed down by a thousand times, but even after that, humans¡¯ naked eyes still can¡¯t see their movements clearly. They are really very powerful. If Mr. Goku and others hadn¡¯t bravely stepped forward, who knows what kind of disaster Earth would have encountered!¡±

    In front of the TV, all those who were paying attention were stunned.

    ¡°Oh my God, this is the result after it was slowed down.¡±

    ¡°Every energy ball they shot out is like the sun. If it hits an ordinary person, even their ashes will not be left.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Look at the East City and South City. They were all destroyed like this. They can destroy a city with a single attack.¡±

    ¡°Cell has really brought about his own destruction.¡±

    At this time, the Earthlings were full of hope. In a very short span of time, Goku and others¡¯ strength had be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After truly seeing the strength of martial artists, people became passionate about martial arts.

    ¡°Goku! Goku!¡±

    ¡°Ma Junior! Ma Junior!

    Cheers rang out everywhere in the world.

    This would have been something unimaginable in the past. Before martial arts became prosperous, even if people saw these scenes, most people would give various exnations using scientific methods such as illusions or magic tricks. In short, scientists would rationally ¡°dispel everyone¡¯s doubts¡±.

    If it really didn¡¯t make sense, there is the universal exnation of ¡°unsolved mysteries¡±.

    But now, everyone recognizes the existence of martial arts from the bottom of their hearts. All of this is achieved by martial artists with their powers!

    ¡­

    Xiaya shook his head and looked at the center of the arena. The arena was long gone. The lightning-fast afterimages caused the line of sight to turn blurred. However, Xiaya, Xiling, 17 and 18¡¯s eyes were sharp and piercing. So, they could naturally clearly see the fierce fighting in the arena and enjoy the rare feast from a live perspective.

    ¡°It¡¯s really frightening. Fortunately, I did not be your enemy.¡± 17 patted his chest in fear as he saw how miserable Cell looks now. It¡¯s really brutal.

    That¡¯s Super Perfect Cell, ah! His strength is several times that of my Battle Power, but under the besiegement of Goku, Trunks, Vegeta, and Meifei, he couldn¡¯t counterattack at all.

    ¡°Xiaya, your daughter is so powerful. You are surely more powerful, right?¡± 18¡¯s beautiful pupils wandered about, as she turned her head and said lightly.

    17 shuddered, and suddenly looked at Xiaya.

    Yeah, there are a few more fierce ones here. Thinking of this, 17 can¡¯t help but observe a moment of silence for Cell. Even if he defeats Goku and others somehow, the truly powerful experts have not made their move yet!

    To them, this ¡°Cell Games¡± is really just a game.

    ¡°Umm.¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t give a concrete answer.

    At this time, the fight on the battlefield hade to an end. The dozen Cell Jr. werepletely annihted. Krillin, Yamcha, Yajirobe, Chichi and other weaker people all exited the Kaio-ken state, and then flew back to Xiaya and others¡¯ side to watch the fight.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 507 Miserable Cell

    <h4>Chapter 507 Miserable Cell</h4>

    Just then, the dumbfounded host quickly ran over and asked excitedly, ¡°Mr. Krillin, is the battleing to an end?¡±

    Because Goku and others¡¯ fighting level was too high, even using a high-powered camera to capture the scenes and broadcast it in slow motion, he can only see some blurry figures, so the host did not know the progress of the battle, and could only sigh as everyone¡¯s fighting level was too high.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost over. Cell is already a spent force. Even if he continues to struggle stubbornly, he can¡¯t win.¡± Krillin¡¯s expression became much rxed.

    ¡°Humanity is going to win!¡± The host was overjoyed and announced the good news causing the people in front of the TV screens all over the world to be overjoyed, fervently celebrating. This may have been the most intense of the many disasters that has happened on Earth, but it was also the one which was won most easily.

    ¡°Mr. Satan, what do you think of their battle?¡± The host ran over to Satan and the others. After all, they were also warriors fighting for humans, so they should not be left out.

    Satan tidied his hair style, ¡°He is too powerful, I didn¡¯t expect them to reach this level.¡±

    Gabriel: ¡°After seeing their battle, I realized that my training is not enough.¡±

    Upa solemnly said, ¡°Cell is very strong, but fortunately the warriors of Earth are stronger.¡±

    ¡­

    Cell roared angrily. Half of his body was burned by the zing energy. Cell¡¯s blood-red eyes gave off a dark light, and his whole body was entwined with demonic Ki. The genes of the Namekians caused his half-burned body to slowly recover.

    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!

    Cell was very angry, but he was helpless in the face of unceasing surging attacks.

    If this continues, he will surely lose.

    ¡­

    ¡°Waahhh, Cell¡¯s strength is so terrifying, fortunately there are enough warriors on Earth.¡± North Kai danced with joy, his eyes staring fixedly at Earth.

    When Cell turned into Super Perfect form, it really startled North Kai. Such a frightening and evil aura like that of Cell, he had only been seen on Frieza. Millions of living beings ah! He swallowed them without hesitation, which is different from the death of the hundreds of millions of living beings caused by the destruction of a with a wave of hand. If he continues to grow stronger, he will definitely be a new evil that disrupts the bnce of the universe.

    ¡°He has the genes of Saiyans, Namekians, and Frost Demons. Fortunately, he was discovered in time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable¡­¡± North Kai thought, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the daringness of those scientists who created such a cruel monster. Fortunately, he was discovered in time.

    Earth¡¯s crisis was temporarily contained, so North Kai then thought about the evil creature mentioned by Grand Kai. His North Area is really gued with bad luck. It hasn¡¯t even been peaceful for a few years, and new enemies have again appeared. How frightening the evil creature is, he couldn¡¯t make an urate judgment before seeing him, but ording to the information received from Grand Kai, he is very frightening.

    North Kai was looking around when he suddenly found something unusual in the starfield not far from Earth.

    ¡°What is this¡­ such a frightening guy.¡± North Kai¡¯s face suddenly turned pale and he fell to the ground on his butt.

    Just looking at it, he felt as if his entire body had frozen.

    North Kai got up, wiped the beads of sweat and continued to observe.

    The antennas on his head received all the signals from the North Area. In the pitch-ck starfield, a dark energy quickly appeared and then shed away. As if it could pierce through space, it appeared hundreds of light years away in the blink of an eye. Then it continued to sh, moving in a straight line from the ce where the dark energy appeared. It¡¯s goal was exactly the direction of Earth.

    No, to be precise, it was originally not heading in the direction of Earth, but for some reason, it suddenly turned around and then went straight towards Earth.

    North Kai realized the problem and was anxious like an ant on a hot pan. ¡°Finally found it. Not good, he is heading towards Earth.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On Earth, the Cell Games wereing to an end.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, I should have been invincible!¡± Super Perfect Cell was going crazy, his eyes bulging and bloodshot, he was screaming like a madman.

    ring menacingly at Goku, Trunks, Vegeta, and Meifei, Cell¡¯s face was twisted as he roared angrily. ¡°How is this possible, how can you be so strong?¡±

    ¡°We are in a simr state as you, Super Saiyan 2! Obediently die Cell, you are not our match!¡± Trunks walked towards Cell step by step.

    ¡°Impossible, Trunks, you were clearly only a little bit more powerful than me at that time. You cannot possibly be my match.¡± Cell shouted frantically. He didn¡¯t know what Super Saiyan 2 was. He only knows that when he stole the time machine at that time, Trunks wasn¡¯t strong like this.

    Startled, Trunks shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±

    He nodded towards Goku, and then they attacked together.

    ¡°Kamehameha!¡±

    ¡°Final sh!¡±

    ¡°Tornado Sand st!¡±

    ¡°Energy Burst!¡±

    In an instant, the berserk energy that had weakened was released again. The four world-destroying energies attacked together, and the mixed energy shed with sparkling bright light. Suddenly, a strong wind started blowing, and it was the beginning of chaos. A golden me rose into the sky and a fierce aura swept out like a hot knife cutting through butter, spreading out in all directions with the arena as the center.

    The strong wind wreaked havoc, causing sand to be blown away.

    The fierce gust of wind kept blowing hard.

    Under the strong wind, people had to close their eyes tightly. The earth shook violently, creating an apocalyptic atmosphere. The strong wind blew up sand and stones. Satan and others were lying prostrate on the ground, shivering.

    Only Xiaya and others could stand straight while facing the wind. As if there was a protectiveyer in front of them, all the shock waves were intercepted half a meter in front of them.

    The windstorm dispersed. Steam was rising from the scorched ground

    The ins had ttened, and a huge ring-shaped crater with a diameter of 1km and unknown depth appeared in the ce where the martial arts arena hadbeen; dark red molten magma continuously flowing around it.

    Their bodies wrapped with golden mes, Goku, Vegeta and others looked up at the sky with a solemn look.

    ¡°Is this their strength?¡± 18 looked shocked, and he silently nced at Xiaya.

    16 muttered to himself, ¡°Cell¡¯s Ki is about to disappear.¡±

    ¡°Such a skillful use of his power, Goku always does something unexpected!¡± Polo whispered. When he is not using Kaio-ken, he is equal to 17 and others.

    ¡°Everyone, is Cell dead?¡± The host fixed his sunsses. He was unable to see the situation of the battle.

    ¡°No, Cell¡¯s Ki hasn¡¯t disappeared, but it¡¯s already extremely weak.¡± Krillin grinned, because he knew Cell¡¯s Ki was reduced to an extremely weak level.

    In midair, Cell was struggling. Except for his head and half an arm, the rest waspletely burned from energy. ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t just lose like this¡­¡±

    As long as his core chip is not burned, Cell wouldn¡¯t die.

    ¡°But Cell is finished!¡± Xiaya sighed. Even if Cell recovers from the current state, with just Perfect Form¡¯s strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do much.

    The miserable condition of Cell was also faithfully recorded by the camera and transmitted to all parts of the world.

    ¡°How miserable, but he is still not dead yet.¡±

    ¡°His vitality is too strong. He has absorbed millions of living beings.¡±

    ¡°Come on, kill him!¡±

    At this time, North Kai¡¯s anxious voice rang out, ¡°A disaster is approaching! The evil creature is headed towards Earth. You all quickly deal with Cell, the new battle will begin soon.¡±

    ¡°What, the evil creature is headed towards earth?¡±

    ¡°Why is it happening at this time!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart thumped and they didn¡¯t feel good.

    Xiaya frowned. ¡°Janemba is headed towards Earth?¡±

    In the previous battle with Cell, both sides simultaneously controlled their energy so that it doesn¡¯t flow into Earth¡¯s interior, but Janemba is different, he wouldn¡¯t care about it.

    ¡°Xiling, have Xiang and others prepare to leave Earth at any time when the fight begins.¡± Xiaya turned around his head and said calmly.

    Xiling was dumbfounded for a moment. Is the matter so serious? She asked, ¡°Is that evil creature really that strong?¡±

    Xiaya looked at her seriously, ¡°He is very strong! Earth can¡¯t withstand such a high-intensity battle!¡± In the universe, apart from the Sacred World of the Kai and the God of Destruction¡¯s, probably only Hongshan can withstand such a battle.

    Earth certainly cannot withstand it.

    In order to avoid the destruction of Earth and prevent his children from getting hurt from the destructive power produced when the is destroyed, Xiaya bid goodbye in advance. More importantly, he knew that if he really fought Janemba, living beings will not be able to survive nearby to watch the battle in the presence of their aura.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 508 Janemba

    <h4>Chapter 508 Janemba</h4>

    ¡°Kai, how long would it take for the evil creature to reach Earth?¡± Goku shook off Super Perfect Cell and asked North Kai.

    ¡°Three minutes¡­ No, the evil creature has sped up again! At most, there is one minute left.¡± After a rough estimation, North Kai answered in panic.

    Don¡¯t know what ability the evil creature has, it seems to be able to move by ignoring space, just like teleporting. Each time it appears, it crosses a distance of hundreds of light years. Right now, it was elerating towards Earth.

    North Kai¡¯s reply made everyone¡¯s heart sink. Right now, Cell hasn¡¯t even been disposed of, yet a new enemy is rushing over to Earth, leaving them with little time.

    ¡°Goku, let¡¯s kill Cell first. Otherwise, it will be troublesome.¡± Krillin¡¯s face shivered in fear and he put his hand on the side of his mouth and shouted.

    Hearing his words, Goku and Trunks, standing at the center, nced at Cell, in mid-air, with understanding.

    ¡°Kakarrot, leave Cell to me!¡± Vegeta suddenly said.

    ¡°Vegeta, don¡¯t make any more mistakes this time,¡± Goku said in a stern voice.

    ¡°I know!¡± Vegeta gloomily stared at the struggling Cell in the sky, opened his hand to condense a bright energy ball, and said coldly, ¡°Cell¡¯s life¡­ I will end it.¡±

    Seeing that Trunks was about to say something, Goku stopped him. ¡°Leave Cell to Vegeta.¡±

    After saying that, Goku and Trunks flew back to everyone¡¯s side. Meifei raised her head to look at the scene for a moment while smiling and then returned. She pounced on Myers.

    Polo looked at Goku and said, ¡°Vegeta should be fine, right? He won¡¯t try to be oversmart again, right?¡±

    Goku shook his head solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Right now, Cell¡¯s Ki is extremely weak. He is not Vegeta¡¯s match at all.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, eat a Senzu Bean. Next, there is going to be big trouble!¡±

    Chichi took out a bag of Senzu Beans, and everyone took one each. After eating the Senzu Beans, everyone¡¯s condition returned to their peak, and then they waited for the evil creature to arrive.

    Seeing that everyone no longer cared about Cell, the blond-haired host looked at the sky with a grave expression, stepped forward and asked, ¡°Are the Cell Games finished?¡±

    ¡°Well, almost. It will be over after Vegeta kills Cell. But a new crisis has just started.¡± Goku said seriously.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The host looked puzzled, and everyone in front of their TV who heard this was also puzzled. Since the Cell Games were almost over, what crisis is threatening Earth?

    They held their breath and waited quietly for Goku¡¯s answer.

    ¡°The new enemyes from outer space, and he is stronger than Cell. He will soon be here.¡± Goku¡¯s words shocked everyone present, and the audience in front of the TV was confused.

    More powerful than Cell?

    The camera focused on the huge circr pit caused by the previous battle and everyone in front of the TV suddenly felt a chill rise from their feet, shivering and trembling all over, not daring to imagine how powerful the enemy is.

    ¡°This is too frightening. He is even scarier than Cell, ah!¡±

    ¡°I thought everything was over.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Mr. Goku can defeat the opponent, the fate of Earth rests on them.¡±

    Uneasiness drowned the joy of the Cell Gamesing to an end. Facing the huge unknown threat, everyone was anxious and fearful, fixedly staring at the TV screen. The scene became silent.

    ¡­

    Kame House

    Bulma, Tights, Hasky, Master Roshi, and Oolong were watching the TV nervously.

    When it was announced that the Cell Games were about to end, they were all overjoyed, thinking that the disaster was about to pass, but they did not expect that a new enemy would appear in the next second.

    Bulma¡¯s exquisite face looked worried. ¡°Besides Cell, why are there new enemies? Will Goku and the others be able to handle it?¡±

    Master Roshi sighed helplessly and shook his head. ¡°Right now, they can only rely on themselves.¡±

    Earth¡¯s circumstances have undergone world-shaking changes. This seems to have happened in just a few decades. Formidable enemies and new threats are continuously appearing. Master Roshi felt helpless against all this.

    He thought of King Polo¡¯s period hundreds of years ago. At that time, Master Mutaito had stepped forward bravely. It was so simr with the current situation, butpared to that time, the level of the current enemies is much higher. If they are not dealt with properly, Earth will be destroyed in a battle.

    Even though he is the God of Martial Arts, he knew in his heart that he was long past his prime, and the title of God of Martial Arts is now undeserved. What about the future? He has no chance to intervene in it.

    ¡­

    Central region, where the Cell Games were being held.

    ¡°Final sh!¡±

    With both of his arms stretched out, Vegeta angrily shot out the energy gathered in his hands.

    Two sparkling energy beams shot out from his hands. The light beam was very thin but very bright. It looked a bit like Thunder Shock Surprise. The topmost part of it became dark red due to the slight distortion caused by friction with the air.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Seeing Vegeta¡¯s attack rushing towards him, Cell roared with sinister eyes, his eyes turning bloodshot. He was not reconciled! He can still continue to grow stronger, but now there is no chance for it.

    A cold and bloody murderous aura enveloped him. Cell struggled, but was unable to resist Vegeta¡¯s furious attack.

    At this moment, he felt regret. He shouldn¡¯t have been arrogant. He should have absorbed more life essence¡­ Cell¡¯s personality is very simr to a Saiyan¡¯s. With little strength, he rushed to hold a martial arts tournament. There is a fine line between pride and arrogance. He originally wanted to have conceited people feel despair, but in the end the conceited person turned out to be himself.

    ¡°I am not willing¡­!¡± Cell was swallowed by the high temperature energy with extreme unwillingness.

    The sky became hazy and chaotic at this moment and high-energy power exploded and illuminated the entire sky like a sun. A whirlwind formed in the air. If this energy struck the, it would directly wipe out Earth from the universe.

    The storm disappeared quickly. ck smoke was swirling up in the sky, making it blurry.

    Vegeta gasped for breath and flew back. Goku handed over a Senzu Bean and said to the host and the others, ¡°You all, leave here quickly. The battle will get even more intense in a while. It will be too dangerous for you here.¡±

    The blonde-haired host swallowed. ¡°If there is going to be a much more exciting battle, then I can¡¯t leave even more.¡±

    This host and his team are also dedicated to their duties. His greatest wish is to host a high-intensity fighting match. So, he will obviously not leave at this time.

    ¡°Kakarrot, you don¡¯t have to persuade them. Even Earth won¡¯t be safe when the fight urs.¡± Looking towards the host¡¯s side, Xiaya walked over and said.

    ¡°Yes, please let us stay.¡± The host and his team said loudly. Satan and the martial artists who came to participate in the Cell Games hesitated for a while and in the end also did not leave.

    Goku looked at them and sighed helplessly. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to take care of you when the fight starts, so be careful.¡±

    At this time, Xiaya raised his head towards the gloomy sky as he felt an evil and dark energy approach Earth. ¡°Is this Janemba¡¯s Ki?¡±

    Xiaya became serious. He was afraid that the next fight would be fierce.

    Far away from the, a heavy pressure was the first to arrive.

    ¡°It has arrived!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as a heavy pressure like a huge mountain pressed down. People like Goku looked shocked, while the slightly weaker ones like Krillin and Yamcha were directly frightened out of their wits.

    ¡°So, this is the Ki of the evil creature that Kai was talking about. It¡¯s so strong!¡± Trunks muttered to himself. The tremendous pressure made him clench his teeth and his voice was trembling.

    ¡°So¡­ frightening, what kind of monster is it?!¡± The countenances of 17 and 18 changed drastically, and they both realized that they are really insignificant. Even if they have infinite physical strength and energy, it seemed insignificant in front of this energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±

    As they spoke in a soft voice, arge swirling hole suddenly appeared in the tranquil space before a chubby guy like a yellow saa hopped out.

    ¡°Ja¡­ Janemba¡­ Ja¡­¡±

    Janemba tumbled to the ground on his butt but he jumped up again. Seeing Goku and others around him, his two coin-like eyes lit up, and saliva dripped from his mouth. The ignorant look on his face was like a newborn baby, but Janemba was made of dark energy from the inside out.

    ¡°He is¡­so powerful!¡± A startled look appeared on Vegeta¡¯s face before it was reced with anger. One or two is fine, but why are so many people more powerful than him? Moreover, this guy also looked so stupid!

    Advertisements

 Chapter 509 Transformation above Super Saiyan 3

    <h4>Chapter 509 Transformation above Super Saiyan 3</h4>

    Goku¡¯s expression was solemn, his eyes staring fixedly at Janemba, who was behaving like a child.

    Xiling frowned, approached Xiaya, and whispered, ¡°This guy¡¯s Ki is nearly the same as Super Saiyan 3.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. ¡°It¡¯s slightly stronger than a normal Super Saiyan 3. Be careful, This is only the first form of Janemba. Once he encounters a strong enemy, he will transform to his second form. He is a very troublesome guy.¡±

    Janemba originally appeared in the movie version. He was born because of a mistake in the operation of a machine by the Underworld staff. In his first form, he was suppressed by Super Saiyan 3 Goku, but after transforming into his second form, his IQ and strength changed. Super Saiyan 3 was not his match at all. In the movie, if Goku and Vegeta hadn¡¯t fused into Gogeta, he would have destroyed the entire Underworld.

    Xiaya doesn¡¯t know why Janemba has appeared in this world, but since he has appeared, it should not be underestimated.

    ¡°Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, Krillin, Yamcha¡­you all stand back and protect the others present. Leave this battle to us.¡± Xiaya looked at Janemba and spoke to everyone while warming up.

    ¡°OK!¡± Tien Shinhan and the others retreated, aware that they would be useless.

    There is no room for them to intervene in this battle. Even if they use Kaio-ken at a high multiplier, their Battle Power would only be a few hundred million. As the main supporting roles, they barely reached a fighting level where they can fight. In the universe, their power cannot be said to be weak, but at this time they can only be reduced to a bystander.

    In the battle with Janemba, even Vegeta and others in the Full Power Super Saiyan realm did not have much room to intervene.

    Vegeta and others¡¯ Battle Power in Full Power Super Saiyan is about the same as Cell Perfect Form, which is 4 billion, while in Super Saiyan 2, it is 5 billion, but their opponent Janemba is in only first form, but his Battle Power is no less than 20 billion. The disparity in Battle Power is four times. It means his strength is more than four times greater than theirs.

    Speed, energy, responsiveness, and defense all differ by several times, so the overall disparity is even greater.

    To put it bluntly, it is very difficult for a Super Saiyan 2 to survive even a casual attack by Janemba. What¡¯s more, Janemba is good at Spatial attacks, which ignore distance and are hard to defend against.

    ¡°17, 18, you stay here with 16.¡± After saying that, Xiaya¡¯s body shed, his figure at his current position turning blurry. With a closer look, it can be seen that he had already arrived in front of Janemba, with Xiling and Myers on either side.

    ¡°Xiaya himself ns to take action?¡± Goku said.

    Isn¡¯t this their matter? Goku felt a little unwillingness in his heart, but then he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Is it because the disparity is too big?¡±

    ¡°Kakarrot, you have known Xiaya for the longest time. How powerful is he, do you know?¡± After being silent for a moment, Vegeta nced at Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers, who were standing still, and asked.

    Regarding this new king of the Saiyans, even though he is arrogant and looks down on others, Vegeta has always held a considerable degree of respect and reverence towards him. But, as for how strong Xiaya is, he isn¡¯t clear about it. He only knows that when he met Xiaya a long time ago, he was very strong. Perhaps he is even stronger now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Xiaya seems to have never used his full strength. On Namek, Xiaya fought with Frieza, but I don¡¯t know if that is his limit.¡±

    With a serious look, Goku turned around and asked Trunks. ¡°You have trained in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber with Xiaya. Do you know something?¡±

    Trunks shook his head. ¡°Teacher¡¯s strength is very formidable. Super Saiyan 2 is not his limit, but I am not clear how strong he is.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that in the end, we don¡¯t even know how strong Xiaya is!¡± Goku said with a bit of frustration.

    Has the disparity between them reached such an extent? He can¡¯t even figure out how strong the other is. It only shows that the disparity between them is too big!

    Just like a mortal and Kami, the disparity between them is beyond description.

    ¡°Janemba, Janemba!¡± Seeing Xiaya and othersing over, the yellow-coloured Janemba bounced twice, loudly shouting ¡°Janemba¡± happily, and then suddenly he plunged one of his hands into the air and it appeared directly on Xiaya¡¯s side.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light before his body floated away, light as a feather, avoiding Janemba¡¯s attack skillfully.

    ¡°His attack is very weird.¡± With a word of appreciation, Xiaya suddenly twisted his fist and threw it into the air. Kacha, the air froze, and then it cracked like ss. No, it was not air which was cracked open, but space.

    ¡°Space was cracked!¡± Goku looked dumbfounded.

    ¡°I can see it too!¡± Vegeta replied unhappily, watching with a dumbstruck look. Even space was shattered under Xiaya¡¯s light as a feather punch.

    ¡°ying with space in front of me, you are still toocking.¡± Turning around his head and grinning at Janemba, Xiaya stepped forward quickly, grabbed Janemba¡¯s arm, and then amidst Janemba¡¯s dazed cry, an enormous powerful Energy wave struck him and blew Janemba into pieces.

    ¡°Is Janemba dead?¡± Krillin swallowed. Xiaya and Janemba¡¯s movements were so fast that even their eyesight couldn¡¯t keep up with them.

    ¡°No, his Ki is still present. Does the evil creature have such a tenacious vitality? Even though he was blown to pieces, he did not die!¡± Polo concentrated, watching the changes in the battle seriously.

    The countless energy particles that had turned into powder condensed together, and with a cheerful shout, Janemba reappeared in perfect condition.

    Janemba¡¯s body wasposed of countless dark particles, which can break down by themselves into countless particles at any time and rbine at another ce. Such a feature is almost the same as Majin Buu.

    ¡°Hehe, such vitality is certainly hard to deal with.¡± As he said that, Xiaya nced towards Xiling and Myers.

    The two women nodded and with a low roar, suddenly transformed into Super Saiyan 2. Electric arcs shed and a vast aura appeared. Energy swept throughout the entire and even the entire sr system, spreading out as invisible ripples.

    The earth shook with a rumble, as if the continental tes were about to crack.

    The tremendous pressure caused nearby people to have difficulty breathing, and strange distortions appeared in the ionosphere.

    ¡°Such a frightening Ki, is this Xiling and Myers¡¯s Super Saiyan 2? How can the disparity be so big!¡± Goku said while biting his lip, but his eyes were sparkling because of seeing experts.

    ¡°No, this is definitely not Super Saiyan 2. Although it looks the same, the essence ispletely different.¡± The disparity between a Super Saiyan transformation at the same level cannot be that big. Vegeta had already guessed that the Super Saiyan 2 that Xiling and Myers have transformed into is not that simple.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my mother said that their Super Saiyan 2 form is specially trained, and its strength is about the same as a normal Super Saiyan 3!¡± Seeing everyone frightened by their mothers¡¯ auras, Xili and Meifei spoke with smiles.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 3¡­¡± Trunks muttered to himself. He had heard Xiaya talk about it. It is a much more powerful transformation above Super Saiyan 2.

    ¡°Sure enough, Super Saiyan 2 is not the end!¡±

    Hearing the word Super Saiyan 3, Goku was suddenly brimming with great expectations. Of course, he can only dream about Super Saiyan 3 for now. As for what Xiling and Myers have trained, who can fight against Super Saiyan 3, this is not something he can understand at once.

    He only knows that Xiling and Myers are several times stronger than him!

    ¡°Janemba¡­¡±

    He is after all an evil creature. Feeling the threat from Xiling and Myers, Janemba¡¯s mood became irritable. Dark-red lines appeared all over his yellow-coloured body and his two expressionless eyes became ferocious.

    ¡°His strength has started to improve?¡± Xiaya frowned. If he allowed Janemba to continue to get stronger, he would soon transform into his second form, which is not something Super Saiyan 3 could deal with.

    In the original work, it was only after Goku and Vegeta had fused into Gogeta that they defeated Super Janemba.

    Then¡­ he could only use his full strength.

    With a thought, Xiaya held his breath in concentration and mobilized all of his strength.

    Suddenly, an aura containing profound and mysterious charm erupted out, and Xiaya¡¯s strength began to condense. His appearance returned to the original state. There was a small bunch of hair protruding out above his ck hair. His appearance looks like that of Normal State, but it gives people aplicated feeling.

    ¡°Normal State? What kind of transformation is this? I can¡¯t see through it!¡±

    ¡°He he, this is Dad¡¯s most powerful form. It seems to be called ¡®Ultimate State¡¯. It is a higher transformation than Super Saiyan 3!¡±

    Xiang straightened his chest as if he was talking about himself. If he had not been terrified by Xiaya¡¯s aura, then seeing this brat¡¯s arrogant attitude, Vegeta wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself and would have punched him into the sky.

    If it was Xili or Meifei, Vegeta may have been able to tolerate it a little bit. After all, they are both adorable girls.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 510 Fighting Janemba

    <h4>Chapter 510 Fighting Janemba</h4>

    The battle in the sky became more and more intense. Vegeta looked at the people fighting in the distance with shock. The huge disparity ced in front of him was like a deep chasm. Compared to Xiaya and the others, he and Goku suddenly seemed very insignificant.

    ¡°Even from so far away, it¡¯s so frightening.¡± Vegeta sighed with aplicated feeling.

    ¡°This is the ¡®Ultimate State¡¯ above Super Saiyan 3. The disparity is really big.¡± Trunks was fully focused, his eyes full of eager anticipation.

    Bang!

    A powerful fist carrying tremendous force struck Janemba¡¯s body, and like a shaking water polo ball, Janemba¡¯s body was sent flying. Suddenly, a wormhole appeared in space, Janemba cutely shouted angrily and entered the wormhole beforeing out on the other side.

    But he did not expect that he would be greeted by a more terrifying attack. Xiling and Myers attacked Janemba.

    ¡°Stars Rampage!¡±

    ¡°Ki des!¡±

    Numerous Ki des shing with bright radiance and chaotic flowing energy were spinning rapidly. The des pierced through the void, like shining stars. They were like illusions, extremely beautiful.

    Cold rays of light suddenly appeared, like a drizzle of rain.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡± Seeing this scene, everyone in the distance revealed a look of amazement. But these tiny des were extremely dangerous. Each Ki de contained terrifying offensive power far surpassing Destructo Disc. Its prating power was extremely strong. The chaotic flowing energy shattered the space. Immediately, Janemba presented a tragic sight, his body was once again cut into countless small chunks of sh.

    When Vegeta and others saw this, their faces turned pale and their bodies shuddered. They don¡¯t have tenacious vitality like Janemba or Majin Buu. Their internal organs and head are all vital parts of their body. Once such an attack struck their body, they would easily die.

    From thisparison, it can be seen that special lifeforms like demons are indeed abnormal.

    After a few seconds, yellow smoke rose upward before slowly gathering together and solidifying into Janemba again.

    ¡°This Janemba¡¯s vitality is very tenacious. To kill him, every strand of his energy must be destroyed.¡± Xiaya frowned inwardly.

    This is very difficult. Janemba¡¯s energy is so enormous that he is certain that he can wipe him outpletely, but the destructiveness caused will also be great. At that time, Earth, which would be at the center of the energy, will inevitably not be spared. But it seems that he has no time to consider these things. It is impossible to eliminate Janemba without exerting all his strength. Nheless, after considering it, Xiaya decided to give it a try. His strength gradually started to increase.

    So he transmitted a message to Xiling and Myers and had them join hands to tie down Janemba.

    The two women nodded, and a brilliance suddenly appeared on Xiling¡¯s body before she split into another Xiling. Then, the three of them joined forces to cooperate with Xiaya¡¯s movements.

    ¡­

    Kai¡¯s, North Kai was drenched in sweat as he looked towards Earth nervously.

    Bubbles was hopping around with his head tilted.

    ¡°Waah, so powerful! Come on, destroy the evil creature.¡± North Kai clenched his fists tightly, looking with a nervous expression.

    He didn¡¯t expect Xiaya to be so powerful. The power disyed by him right now is even stronger than on Namek a few years ago. Moreover, besides Xiaya, his two wives were also terrifying. There is probably no one in the universe who is their match.

    ¡­

    People on Earth were even more nervous than North Kai. The battle with Janemba is directly rted to their fate. It cannot bepared to experiencing it for themselves. Everyone is waiting for the final moment, but maybe because the interference from the powers on the battlefield is too strong, there was amunication problem and there were no scenes on the TV¡¯s at all except for white lines.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with battle over there?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, they can definitely win as they are the strongest warriors!¡±

    ¡°What should we do if they lose?¡±

    There was an atmosphere of anxiety all over the world. Panic and fear continued to spread, and there were even some ces where chaos had erupted. Still, most people were staying in front of their TV. Even if there are no scenes on the screen, it was as if¡­ if they kept looking at the TV screen, a miracle would ur.

    At the Kame House, everyone was also praying silently.

    ¡­

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    With every attack, the continental tes were under tremendous pressure. Xiaya, Xiling and Myers had joined hands, and Janemba in base form was like a meat ball which was thrown around in the sky, torn to pieces before he quickly regenerated again.

    At this time, the sky was overcast with dark clouds.

    Chaotic colours shrouded the horizon as if it was the end of the world. Sparking lightning prated the clouds and fell on the ground, shattering the tiny stones into dust.

    ¡°A storm ising, everyone block it!¡± Seeing the violent winds hurtling towards them from far away, Goku suddenly shouted.

    Polo and Trunks also moved, gathering energy together to erect a hemispherical defensiveyer.

    Rumble¡­ a muffled sound was heard, and the ground trembled violently. Satan and a few other martial artists fell to the ground unsteadily, and raised their heads to look while lying on the ground. They were astonished to discover that deep and winding cracks had appeared outside in front of the defensiveyer. Every crack was several meters wide and a dark red liquid was flowing under the cracks of bottomless depth.

    It wasva gushing out from under the Earth¡¯s crust.

    Satan swallowed with a terrified look on his face. ¡°So frightening. If this goes on, Earth may not be able to bear it.¡±

    Gohan nced at Satan and also covered the photographers and participating martial artists in the defensiveyer. There were dozens of people in total. ¡°If the energy just now had struck Earth, it would have ceased to exist.¡±

    Hearing Gohan¡¯s words, Satan¡¯s eyes bulged out and he shrank his head in fear. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been so frightening, right?¡±

    ¡°Earth is very fragile, it could explode at any moment!¡± Gohan said solemnly. In fact, it doesn¡¯t take much power to destroy a. Several tens of thousands of Battle Power is enough. Therefore, high-intensity battles are very destructive to a.

    In the sky, seeing that his attack was unsessful, Xiaya snorted and was about to attack again, but at this time, Janemba did something strange. Dozens of votex-shaped wormholes appeared in the air and Janemba¡¯s body began to blur before dispersing into the many wormholes. Suddenly, countless tentacles stretched out from the darkness, immediately trapping Xiaya.

    The light yellow afterimages seemed to be separated by ayer of dense fog. Janemba then split into dozens of clones, his expressionless eyes looking at Xiaya, and immediately his body erupted with sparkling rays of light. Janemba blew himself up.

    ¡°Hehe, Janemba¡­¡± He pped his palms triumphantly, his obese body jumping up and down. His belly which was like a water polo ball trembled.

    Rumble! There was a sudden p of thunder.

    Sparking electric arcs churned in the dark clouds as shocking heat waves spread out in all directions. Bang, bang, bang, sand flew about and stones hurtled through the air, overflowing energy dispersed in the middle.

    ¡°What a troublesome guy.¡± Xiaya shook off the dust on his body with a flick of his wrist, and said helplessly.

    Janemba can split infinitely and can recover again after self-detonation. In fact, rather than it being self-detonation, instead he splits his body into dark particles at a very fast speed. The explosion effect is just a by-product of the speed being too fast.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 511 The haughty Meiling

    <h4>Chapter 511 The haughty Meiling</h4>

    ¡°Space Shackles!¡± Xiaya used the space-time ability to confine the surrounding space, stopping the chubby Janemba in the air. With an ominous glint in his round eyes, Janemba struggled for a while, but found that he could not get rid of the space shackles, and couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Sneering, Xiaya said to Xiling and the others, ¡°Now that Janemba has been trapped by me, attack with your everything.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Happy smiles climbed onto their delicate faces. Xiling and Myers had stern looks on their faces as they waved their hands and attacked together using all their power.

    ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Cannon!¡±

    ¡°Stars Rampage!¡±

    ¡°Chop Beam!¡±

    Three attacks were shot at the same time. Xiling, Myers, and Xiling¡¯s clone were shining brightly. The saintly energy was like a god descending to the human world. Like tigers roaring and wolves howling, the three bright beams of light shrouded the sky and whistled towards Janemba as the leaking wanton energy distorted the light.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± There was the sound of thunder as Ki waves seethed in the surrounding, with sparkling blue light dots all over the sky.

    ¡°Did Janemba die?¡± Xiling asked with a serious look as she carefully sensed for a reaction, and her face turned gloomy.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Not only has Janemba¡¯s Ki not disappeared, it has even be stronger.¡± Myers shouted loudly. Just now, they used their full strength. Even if it was a Super Saiyan 3 who had faced that attack, they would have lost their life. But Janemba is not only okay, but has be even stronger.

    Xiaya was calm as water, staring into the void with a grave look in his eyes, saying, ¡°The attack just now didn¡¯t hit Janemba. Instead, he tore through space and escaped. Be careful, Janemba may have transformed into his second form.¡±

    The second form of Janemba was extremely terrifying, and Xiling and Myers are not his match.

    After about four to five seconds, the air solidified and then an icy and frightening aura descended. The cracked ground seemed to be suddenly hit by a meteorite and trembled. Theyers of soil were overturned, exposing piles of cracked rocks.

    In the distance, the sky was dark as a bright red figure slowly descended.

    The figure had blood-red skin, two horns on his head, a purple protective shell on his shoulders and legs, and a wagging blood-red coloured tail.

    That being with enormous Ki and world-destroying power was the second form of Janemba.

    Compared with the first form, Janemba in the second form is less foolish, his body was much thinner, and the expression in his eyes was more cruel. This is the Final form of Janemba. The first form of Janemba is just the disguise of a newborn.

    ¡°So frightening!¡± This was Xiaya¡¯s first feeling after seeing Janemba.

    As expected of a guy who can fight against Gogeta. Xiaya¡¯s heart, which had been tranquil for a long time, began to stir. When people¡¯s strength has reached his and Janemba¡¯s level, every move was extremely important.

    Hla! After a sh, Janemba¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared and again appeared. He was silently standing in front of Xiaya.

    ¡°You¡­ are the scariest person I have ever seen, so¡­ you must die!¡± A growl came out of Janemba¡¯s throat.

    The boundless killing intent seemed to have caused the air to solidify as the surrounding temperature dropped by more than ten degrees. Just when everyone was feeling the cold, Janemba¡¯s body shed and the move that was supposed to be an attack on Xiaya suddenly turned sideways before aiming at Xiling and Myers. Frightening energies shed across the ground, leaving numerous deep and terrifying ravines.

    ¡°Janemba, you¡¯ve got some nerve.¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression drastically changed suddenly, and he rushed over with an angry roar. Xiaya was already using his full-strength, and the power of time was acting on his body, making his speed extremely fast.

    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±

    Xiaya and Janemba fought a round, and the angry Xiaya was suppressing Janemba. With the non-stop collision and explosion of the two¡¯s powers, the surging remnant energy exploded from time to time. The surrounding space was twisted as if it was fried dough, and the Earth seemingly stopped rotating.

    At the moment of each big collision, fully distorted curved-shape depressions appeared around it, which was the constriction of space from their powers.

    ¡°So fast, my eyes can¡¯t keep up with their movements.¡± Standing on the side, Vegeta bit his teeth, his body trembling. His eyes were filled with a yearning.

    ¡°Janemba¡¯s strength exceeds our imagination. It is apletely different level.¡± Goku smiled bitterly. When the disparity is not big, he can still work hard to catch up, but when the disparity is so big that even the shadow couldn¡¯t be seen, it will only make people feel despair.

    ¡°I wonder when I will reach their level!¡± Goku thought inwardly.

    Trunks¡¯ face was dripping cold sweat as he opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    What Androids? What Cell? In front of such an expert, they can be killed with a single finger. Goku and Trunks looked at the battle with difficulty, their eyes somewhat prickling with pain as they madeparisons between the Androids and Cell aspared to Xiaya and Janemba.

    ¡°Dad can definitely beat him!¡± Meifei¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light.

    ¡°Myers, use the Fusion Technique with me.¡± Arriving at the periphery of the battle, Xiling could feel the intensity at the center. She knew that they can¡¯t help Xiaya by relying on just their current state.

    ¡°OK!¡± Myers nodded, and went to a hidden ce together with Xiling, and then used Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique.

    Suddenly, a vast and mighty aura rose into the sky, and it collided with Xiaya and Janemba¡¯s energy. The energy squeezed in, dividing the sky into three portions.

    Soon, a beautiful woman wearing a small doubleyered jacket of Metamoran and a pair of white trousers appeared.

    As soon as she arrived in front of Xiaya, Meiling¡¯s fair and smooth face frowned slightly, and then she directly transformed into Super Saiyan 2. Electric arcs shed and a domineering aura leaked out.

    ¡°Xiaya, it seems you can¡¯t do anything to him alone, let¡¯s cooperate.¡± Meiling said proudly, and before Xiaya could answer, she had rushed ahead and taken on Janemba.

    Xiaya looked at her, not knowing whether tough or cry. He can defeat Janemba who is in his Final Form, but it would take a little time. Meiling, however, is better and snatched his opponent directly from him.

    Simrly being in the Super Saiyan 2 state, Meiling was much stronger than Xiling or Myers individually, and her strength was about the same as Gogeta in the movie.

    She could deal with Janemba almost by herself.

    But Xiaya was a little reluctant to give such a powerful opponent to others, so without saying anything, he joined the battle. Xiaya and Meiling joined hands, andpletely suppressed Janemba.

    ¡°Hey hey, who is this woman that popped out suddenly?¡± 18 red, nibbling her lips.

    Everyone looked at each other, and none of them knew Meiling¡¯s identity. But this woman is so powerful, her strength isparable to Xiaya and her terrifying aura almost pressed them down to the ground.

    ¡°Where did this Super Saiyane from?¡± Vegeta muttered to himself, extremely surprised.

    Strong experts are popping out one after another. Inparison, he as the Saiyan Prince has almost been buried in the background. How could he tolerate this?

    ¡°Brother, do you feel that person looks familiar?¡± Xili asked her twin brother Xiang.

    Xiang observed Meiling carefully before his eyes widened. Meiling¡¯s figure gave him a familiar feeling, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her.

    ¡°You know who she is?¡± Meifei asked suddenly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t mom say before that they have a fusion technique? The person who is fighting together with dad must be the fusion of both moms.¡±

    Advertisements

 Chapter 512 Suppressing Janemba

    <h4>Chapter 512 Suppressing Janemba</h4>

    ¡°It turns out that Xiling and Myers were still hiding such a technique!¡± Hearing that the female Super Saiyan who had appeared might be the fusion of Xiling and Myers, Goku couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes, looking at them with a shocked look on his face.

    At the moment, Meiling was heartily fighting with Janemba, light and shadow erupting out, and just the act of defending themselves from the residual waves sweeping out made them feel tired.

    The current Janemba is more powerful than the one in the movie. He is the fusion of the evil Ki of Hell. He had been fighting with Meiling for a long time. Although he was slowly falling into disadvantage, there was still huge power contained in his every movement.

    As they continued to fight each other, the rumbling vibrations tore and stirred, forming wave-like shockwaves that continued to spread to the surroundings.

    ¡­

    Regardless of the wind and rain outside, Grand Kai¡¯s is always sunny and beautiful.

    At first, after Grand Kai informed North Kai of the evil creature, he considered looking for some experts to assist him, but after searching around back and forth, Grand Kai embarrassingly found that he wasn¡¯t able to find such experts in Heaven. Just when Grand Kai was feeling helpless, the news about the battle on Earth was transmitted to him.

    Three people with terrifying strength appeared in the mortal realm, and the universe was in a precarious situation once again.

    ¡°So many experts are gathered on the called Earth.¡± Grand Kai was a little confused about this.

    He didn¡¯t know what was so special about Earth that it has so many experts.

    Taking a closer look, Grand Kai was immediately shocked by the battle that took ce on Earth. Not a single one among the three frightening guys is simple. He reckons that even the legendary Majin Buu may only beparable to them.

    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t those two Saiyans the experts who defeated Metal Bojack?¡± Grand Kai shook his gray beard.

    Seeing familiar people, his heart was temporarily relieved. He knew that the two Saiyans have a big background, such that even he didn¡¯t dare to easily provoke them. He remembered that when he used a crystal ball to observe them fighting with Bojack, he was interrupted by a mysterious power.

    After all, he is Grand Kai, and only the much higher-level gods can interrupt his observation. Maybe it is the legendary Supreme Kai-sama.

    After observing them more carefully, Grand Kai saw a little peculiarity from Xiaya and Meiling, and immediately sucked in chilly air. ¡°Ah, their dimension is actuallyparable to mine?¡±

    Grand Kai was sure that their identity is also of a god. Moreover, their divinity is not inferior to his.

    A Saiyan became a god, which has never happened before.

    ¡°North Kai, what¡¯s going on with those people on Earth? I didn¡¯t expect that there were so many experts gathered there. Maybe the evil creature will be defeated.¡± Grand Kai contacted North Kai.

    North Kai, who was solemnly watching the battle on Earth, suddenly received a call from Grand Kai and was shocked.

    ¡°Xiaya and his wives are very powerful. I hope they can defeat the evil creature, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.¡± North Kai¡¯s tone was very solemn, and then he exined what had happened on Earth.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Grand Kai nodded. The existence of Janemba has severely threatened the safety of the universe. As Grand Kai, he naturally understood this. ¡°That Xiaya and his wife have a very high dimension, and their divinity is almost equal to mine. Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±

    North Kai was dazed for a while. ¡°I heard them mention this before, and it seems to be rted to God of Destruction-sama.¡±

    ¡°God of Destruction? Is it Beerus-sama?¡± Grand Kai was surprised. Anything rted to God of Destruction Beerus is not simple. People in Universe 7 who have even a small bit of connections are afraid of God of Destruction.

    Wait, does it mean that Beerus-sama has awakened?

    Shocked, Grand Kai suddenly trembled.

    This is an important matter! God of Destruction Beerus, a god more powerful than the legendary Supreme Kai-sama. Moreover, he ispletely unreasonable and will frequently destroys¡­ Grand Kai also learned of the existence of the God of Destruction when North Kai had personally encountered him!

    North Kai¡¯s divine was not as small as it is now. It was flourishing back then. But when God of Destruction came, it was all gone, leaving only the current tiny.

    When he thought of this, Grand Kai¡¯s expression rxed. ¡°Since it is connected with God of Destruction-sama, then the evil creature will surely not pose a threat. Pay careful attention to the situation of the earth.¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured, Grand Kai.¡±

    Then, North Kai cut off the connection, and nervously watched the battle on Earth.

    On the battlefield, the battle hade to an end. Janemba in his Final Form is very strong, but unfortunately his opponents are even more powerful. With thebined strength of Xiaya and Meiling, crushing Janemba was a certainty.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Janemba¡¯s energy to dissipate little by little, and then he was swallowed and destroyed by the space. After the process of growing and elimination, Janemba was no longer their match.

    ¡°Great! Teacher Xiaya is going to win.¡± Trunks fixedly stared at the changes in the situation of the battle and couldn¡¯t help but be ted when he saw this situation.

    ¡°Boy, it¡¯s too early to be happy. The closer you get to the end, the more you have to be careful.¡± ncing at Trunks from the corners of his eyes, Vegeta chided him sternly. Although Trunks was stronger than him, Vegeta¡¯s judgment of the entire situation was much better.

    Goku agreed with Vegeta. ¡°That¡¯s right, now is the most critical moment.¡±

    Victory is in sight, and there is no room for any mistake.

    On the side, the blond-haired host was half squatting on the ground, his face full of excitement. He raised his head to look into the sky, but couldn¡¯t see anything at all. The loud rumbling sound made his voice unclear. ¡°What a pity, such an exciting battle cannot be fully recorded by the video camera.¡±

    ¡°Currently the live broadcast has been interrupted, but the video camera still has some clips of the fight.¡± A team member wasying on the ground.

    ¡°Save the recordings properly.¡±

    These are all scenes that the audience hasn¡¯t watched yet, so they are very important. The blond-haired host remembered his job, and his eyes under the sunsses were shining eagerly.

    Just then, an energy mixed with a frightening impact struck the defensive cover.

    Rumble, the defensive cover together with the ground sank down.

    ¡°Everyone, gather together, the energy outside is getting more and more dangerous.¡± Polo shouted, and the several dozens of people pulled back into the circle. Z Warriors protected the ordinary martial artists in the middle, as the area protected by the defensive cover was suddenly reduced.

    ¡­

    Bang, bang¡­ bang!

    Meiling struck Janemba¡¯s body, which produced a muffled whoosh sound.

    H, the powerful strength prated the surface of his skin, impacting his body. Trembling like a water polo ball, Janemba screamed. A big hole was punctured in his chest, scattering out a lot of dark energy particles which turned into ck smoke.

    Xiaya was quick as he immediately threw out a strong energy, which like a sharp arrow prated the ck smoke before it detonated in the center. Before Janemba had the time to recover the dark particles, they dissipated in the explosion. Then, Xiaya instantly turned into a beam of light and disappeared, traversing forward. He crossed the space and reappeared in front of Janemba.

    Bang, bang, bang! Walking swiftly, retracting his legs and then kicking out, he swung a powerful attack. Janemba was flustered for a while as he was sent flying.

    Xiaya pursued him relentlessly and continued tounchbos. Bang, bang, bang, shes flickered in the sky. Because his speed was too fast, apart from hearing the sounds of rapid and powerful blows, only the scenes of space copsing to form distortions could be seen.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Janemba roared in pain.

    The big hole in his body hadn¡¯t recovered yet, and Xiaya and Meiling¡¯sbo caused him to lose a lot of dark energy.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 513 Only half of earth is unscathed

    <h4>Chapter 513 Only half of earth is unscathed</h4>

    ¡°Damn it, human!¡± The angered Janemba gradually lost his mind, but his will to survive was still strong.

    Janemba put his palms together and a ck energy beam whistled out before turning into an enormous ferocious dragon and heading towards Xiaya and others. At the same time, dozens ofrge wormholes appeared in the space. Stamping his foot, Janemba flew away in the other direction.

    Raising his head, Xiaya looked at the enormous ck dragon gradually approach. The dragon¡¯s eyes were full of malevolence and it¡¯s dark ck scales were emitting a shining lustre, as if it was real. Xiaya didn¡¯t understand Janemba¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run!¡± Seeing Janemba trying to confuse him, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sneer.

    In the field of space-time, he is an expert.

    Thus, he raised his hand and gently poked his finger, and an invisible ripple quickly spread out. When it encountered the wormholes in the space opened by Janemba, they shook slightly, and as if a huge armored car had rolled over it, the space was forcibly ttened.

    ¡°Meiling, use your strongest technique and eliminate Janemba in one go.¡± The longer this kind of high-intensity battle is dragged on, the more damage a will sustain.

    Speaking cold-blooded words in a soft voice, Xiaya mobilized all his power. Following the sparking and bright energy rising within his body, a vast and majestic aura soared into the sky. Zigzag ice-colored lightning shed, suddenly dispersing the ck clouds in the sky, causing the clear blue sky to appear.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve long been wanting to use my full strength.¡± Meiling responded as the corners of her mouth curved. She raised her hand, and suddenly numerous small snowke-like bright spots appeared in the sky, floating beside her, then they turned into blue-coloured crescent moon-shaped des as terrifying cold energy spread out.

    Looking at the des as thin as cicada¡¯s wings, Janemba¡¯s heart pounded. Janemba twisted his body uneasily, but the power of space kept him firmly confined in the air like an iron chain.

    Janemba kept yelling, his sinister face bing distorted.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!¡± Xiaya burst into a loud shout, and raised his arm, causing the time and space to freeze. Then it shattered like ss, as small pieces of glittering and translucent space-time fragments scattered, and at the same time, the ice blue lightning rays domineeringly rushed toward Janemba.

    ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Myth!¡± Meiling also used her strongest technique.

    The Whole Sky Star Map Myth is much more beautiful than Space-time Breaking Punch. This technique is the most powerful technique of Meiling¡¯s current state. Even if Xiaya was the one facing it, he would have to dodge it. Space-time Breaking Punch is a restraining attack, while Whole Sky Star Map Myth is a wide area attack. Such an attack¡¯s destructive power is much bigger.

    In an instant, the ice blue lightning rays, like like a phoenix spreading out its wings and soaring into the sky, directly crushed all the dark energy in Janemba¡¯s body, while Whole Sky Star Map Myth silently turned into countless crescents, filling the sky tiny rays of light, as many as stars, bright and gorgeous.

    Janemba¡¯s expression was of astonishment and unwillingness. The severe pain pounding his brain spread out everywhere in his body, and the energy emitting from his entire body was gradually destroyed.

    ¡°Impossible, I have an immortal body.¡± Janemba shouted frantically in a panicked voice.

    Xiaya sneered, his eyes flickering with a cold light. Janemba¡¯s strength was notparable to his and Meiling¡¯s. Even if he has stronger regeneration power, after suffering from their two big techniques, he cannot survive.

    ¡°I¡­can¡¯t die¡­you can¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Janemba groaned with unwillingness. The zing and tyrannical energy tortured his body, and Janemba¡¯s consciousness became more and more blurred.

    Suddenly, something unexpected happened.

    There were some changes on Janemba¡¯s body. As he was gradually losing consciousness, a blood-red crystal was revealed at the center of his brain. Suddenly, a red electric beam shed and Janemba¡¯s body expanded uncontrobly and quickly turned into a meatball.

    A stifling atmosphere descended.

    ¡°Not good! It looks like Janemba is about to explode. If the explosion urred so near to Earth, it will definitely not be able to withstand it.¡± Seeing an unexpected situation ur, Xiaya¡¯s countenance abruptly changed and his pupils contracted. There was no time to think too much. Xiaya strode forward just in front of Janemba and started to mobilize an energy wave; he wanted to use the energy wave to push Janemba¡¯s body out of Earth.

    Within a millisecond, the huge energy congregated into a sphere as the surging energypletely evaporated the surfaceyer of air. The energy overflowing from both of them rushed down and the ground began to copse.

    Such a short period of time is simply not enough for him to use Instant Transmission and bring along Janemba, who is only a little weaker than him. He spread out his hands. Sess or failure hinges on this one move.

    The Ki of Xiaya¡¯s entire body erupted out suddenly. ¡°Get out of Earth! Shatter, space-time!!¡±

    Fierce and dazzling lights flickered and a huge bright white beam of light quickly soared into the sky. Janemba¡¯s body was pushed out hundreds of thousands of kilometers before it could explode. At this moment¡ª

    Rumble!!

    The huge ball of light erupted, brightly illuminating Earth, as if a star had exploded in near-earth orbit. The impact of it was severe. Earth¡¯s crust cracked and the aftermath of the explosion prated the atmosphere and directly hit the surface of the earth.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Everyone turned pale with fright and they all used their ultimate techniques to resist.

    ¡°Thunder Shock Surprise!¡±

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡±

    ¡°Kamehameha!¡±

    But the impacted area of the explosion was toorge and the half of the facing the explosion was shrouded by the detonated energy.

    Soon, the fiery energy balls descended. Fortunately, they were still some distance away. Xiaya took a deep breath and used the space-time ability to confine the energy. On the other hand, Meiling began to save the people below.

    Following theunch of Instant Transmission, everyone in the energy shield immediately disappeared from Earth.

    Far away on the other side of the universe, twos, one big and one small, were revolving around each other.

    Meiling led everyone as she teleported to the bigger ice-blue. It is called Meishan. Although its size is big, its gravity is only slightly higher than that of Earth. Considering that the gravity of Hongshan is too high to be suitable for Earthlings to enter, at the critical moment, Meiling sent everyone directly to Meishan.

    ¡°Heavens, my body is falling apart!¡± When he recovered from the brief moment of absent-mindedness, Satan suddenly realized that the scenery before him hadpletely changed.

    The surrounding vegetation was very lush, but there was ayer of icy blue fluorescence on the surface, and the color of the unending mountain ranges and ocean leaned towards an icy colour.

    ¡°Where are we? How did we arrive here?¡± Looking up, what he saw was another reddish-ck hanging in the sky. This is no longer Earth.

    ¡°This ce¡­ it seems to be Meishan?¡± Xiang muttered in a low voice.

    Meishan is thepanion star of Hongshan. Everything on it is ice blue in colour. There are Meishan people with hair and pupils coloured emerald green living on it. Xiaya had once taken him and his sisters to Meishan for sightseeing.

    Meishan? Have we already left Earth?¡± Krillin was shocked. After all, he was a martial artist who had left Earth before and quickly calmed down.

    But Satan and the other ordinary Earthlings were different. They became absent-minded for a while as if they had turned dumb.

    Dozens of people dumbly stood there in a daze.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not Earth. Gravity is slightly different.¡± Vegeta shook his head disdainfully.

    ¡°It seems we have arrived on a alien.¡± 18 brushed back her blonde-hair, her expression was neither sad nor happy. She was surprised by the exquisite and beautiful ice-coloured scenery around her.

    ¡°The we are on is called Meishan. Because it was too urgent just now, I directly used Instant Transmission to take you away from Earth.¡± Meiling walked over and said.

    ¡°So what about Earth? How are things on Earth?¡± Chichi looked anxious.

    ¡°It will not be destroyed, right?¡± Yajirobe mentioned.

    At this time Xiaya appeared, and he shook his head and said. ¡°Earth still exists, but it is almost destroyed, because the ce where Janemba exploded is too close to the surface. Even though I used space-time power to protect it, some of the energy still reached the surface of the earth.¡± The core of the small Earth is very fragile and easily destroyed.

    ¡°Earth hasn¡¯t been destroyed, but the side facing the explosion has beenpletely razed to the ground.¡±

    In other words, earth¡¯s civilization has been half-destroyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ disastrous!¡± Satan shivered, his face turning pale.

    The Cell Games were held in Central City, which is the most brilliant ce in Earth¡¯s civilization. Half of Earth is destroyed. So, Central City must have be history and the four major cities in east, south, west and north will surely be greatly affected because of it. This is really a big disaster.

    ¡°Damn it, it still caused such a big casualty in the end!¡± Polo said mournfully while punching the ground.

    ¡°In the end, the Earth of this world will also not be spared from disaster?¡± Trunks¡¯ head was hung low, as he was feeling very sad.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, dragon balls! We can use the dragon balls to restore Earth.¡± Krillin suddenly raised his head and said.

    ¡°Dragon ball?¡± Hearing this word, Trunks was absent minded for a while, and then he quickly remembered the legend of dragon ball that his mother had told him about before.

    ¡°Is the dragon ball you are mentioning the divine object that appeared before which can save the world?¡± The host and Satan came closer. When the lizardmen invaded Earth, the green Shenron had once appeared in the sky, reviving the dead.

    ¡°Yes, as long as seven dragon balls are gathered, Shenron can be summoned, but right now, there are no dragon balls on Earth,¡± Krillin said.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 514 Necklace

    <h4>Chapter 514 Ne</h4>

    Dragon balls are divine artifacts created by Namekians, but originally, they were bestowed by Dragon God Zma. After Polo and old Kami merged, the dragon balls on Earth had disappeared.

    Without the dragon balls, there is no need to talk about restoring Earth.

    ¡°But although the dragon balls on Earth are gone, the Namekians still have them. As long as we can find Namekians, not only can Earth be restored, but the innocent people who died can also be resurrected,¡± Krillin continued.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t know where the Namekians migrated to.¡± Tien Shinhan raised a question.

    After the Namekians were forced to leave Namek because of a catastrophe a few years ago, they all concealed the location of the new Namek. In other words, they had no idea where Namekians were.

    ¡°We can ask Kai-sama about this; he must know it,¡± Goku said.

    ¡°You mean¡­ as long as you can find those Namekians, Earth can be restored?¡± The surviving Earthlings didn¡¯t know who the Namekians and Kai that Goku and others were referring to were, but they were excited when they heard that there was hope that Earth could be restored.

    They know about the dragon balls. So ording to Goku and others, there are also dragon balls on Namek? If so, that would be great.

    ¡°Yes, as long as we can find the Namekians, Earth will be able to recover,¡± Goku looked at them and said affirmatively.

    Hearing it, Satan and the blond-haired host couldn¡¯t help but get excited, as if they had eaten cold ice cream on a hot day.

    ¡°In that case¡­ I¡¯ll send you back to Earth first and the matter of finding Namekians will be discussedter.¡± With a faint smile, Xiaya proposed to send everyone back to Earth.

    Everyone agreed unanimously, so Xiaya looked at Meiling. She returned a bright smile.

    A dazzling light shed, and they all returned to Earth.

    At this time, Earth was in chaos. The cataclysmic changes in the climate brought about by the disappearance of half of the cities from the surface of Earth had affected the whole world. Mountains copsed, huge waves rose to the skies, earthquakes and tsunamis were appearing non-stop all over the world. Only a few areas with people were able to survive with high technology. Negative emotions like despair and anxiousness spread to all over the world like a storm.

    Negative rumors of the apocalypse affected people¡¯s minds which caused amotion. Everywhere, there was uproar. Everyone was at a loss, and the situation turned chaotic.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mess, everyone has lost their minds.¡±

    Looking down from the Lookout, scenes of restless figures shed in front of him and ck smoke of destruction rose up everywhere. Krillin sadly discovered that everyone had lost their minds.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal, no one can remain calm after they fell into despair,¡± Polo said calmly.

    ¡°In my world, after the Androids appeared, Earth was in chaos for several years. It was not until the defense army was establishedter that order was slowly restored.¡± Trunks watched the mortal world and sighed.

    Maybe this is the nature of human beings. After the copse of society,w, and order, destruction bes the best tool to vent for some people.

    ¡°Hurry up and contact Kai-sama. The sooner we know the whereabouts of the Namekians, the sooner we can restore peace to Earth,¡± Krillin urged.

    Chichi nodded and used Kami¡¯s power to contact the Underworld. Fortunately, North Kai had been paying attention to the situation on Earth and he soon answered.

    ¡°Namekians? Wait, let me search.¡± North Kai immediately understood Goku and other¡¯s intentions, and searched for the whereabouts of the new Namek from Kai¡¯s. Fortunately, the that the Namekians migrated to was also within the range of the North Area. After a while, good news arrived.

    ¡°Goku, these are the coordinates of the new Namek. You can teleport over directly. I have already told their new Great Elder about the situation on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Kai.¡±

    After getting the coordinates of the new Namek, Goku earnestly expressed his thanks and thenmunicated with everyone for a while. After that, he used Instant Transmission and sensed the Namekian¡¯s Ki. With a sh, Goku rushed there.

    When others saw that Goku went to the new Namek, they waited quietly on the Lookout for good news.

    Satan and some martial artists had ascended to the Lookout for the first time and they all watched this holynd floating high in the sky with curiosity. This is the so-called heaven of Immortal Korin where Kami lives. Martial artists immediately adopted a reverent attitude and just like that, the deste and slightly dull-looking Lookout became sacred.

    The host and his camera team walked around all over the ce and eventually arrived at the boundary of the Lookout. Looking at the vast expanse of white below, they eximed in admiration, ¡°This Lookout is really floating in mid-air!¡±

    A gust of cold wind blew over and the aura of the terrifying abyss caused goosebumps to rise all over their bodies.

    Retreating to the Lookout¡¯s square, they began to take pictures of the magnificent pce again.

    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle, ah!¡± The blonde-haired host was full of praise.

    ¡°This was originally where Kami lived,¡± Gohan whispered.

    ¡­

    ¡°Mom, you looked so impressive just now.¡± Xili rushed over to Meiling and hesitated for a while, not knowing what to call her.

    ¡°Impressive, aren¡¯t I?¡± Meiling¡¯s eyes lit up and she hugged Xili, her cheeks pressed tightly against her little face, rubbing constantly while she kept muttering, ¡°So cute, let mom hug you.¡±

    Xili giggled and then Meifei also rushed over, not willing to be left behind.

    Meiling hadn¡¯t appeared for several years. This is the first time she was able to hug the children. Aren¡¯t Xiling and Myers¡¯ children also her children?

    Quietly watching his daughters cozying up with Meiling, Xiaya smiled.

    At this time, Android 18 slowly walked over, her blue eyes staring at Xiaya.

    ¡°18, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiaya looked at her and asked, slightly surprised.

    ¡°Call me Lazuli, this is my human name.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Xiaya was dazed for a moment. He watched the clear sky in the distance, without saying anything.

    18 also turned her head and looked at the sky. After a while, he wasn¡¯t sure what she remembered, but she took out a white ne from her neck and asked, ¡°Do you¡­remember this ne?¡±

    Looking at the white ne which had an exquisite design, Xiaya shook his head. He only felt it somewhat familiar.

    A little disappointed, 18¡¯s countenance slowly turned indifferent.

    ¡°This ne is very unique, is it important to you?¡± Xiaya asked casually.

    ¡°Umm, it was given to me by a big brother I met when I was young.¡± 18 tucked the ne back into her cor, said a few more words to Xiaya, and silently walked away.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with 18? She rushed over for no reason and asked an odd question. 18 was rescued by someone when she was young?¡± Xiaya looked at 18¡¯s receding back. The graceful figure of the girl appeared much more alluring because of the tight-fitting clothes.

    He shook his head and saw Krillin who was chatting with someone in the distance.

    The two people seem to have no intersection in this world.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 515 New dragon balls

    <h4>Chapter 515 New dragon balls</h4>

    ¡°18, what did you talk about with Xiaya?¡± 17 asked his sister.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± 18 replied nonchntly, speaking indifferently as usual, and even a little angrily.

    17 narrowed his eyes. He circled around 18 and knocked on his palm, ¡°I know, so the ne you¡¯ve always been wearing was given by Xiaya.¡±

    18 immediately covered 17¡¯s mouth. ¡°Lower your voice. If you let others hear, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy to you.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on, tell me¡­¡± Breaking free of 18¡¯s little hand, 17 looked at his sister seriously.

    ¡°When I was young, he saved me and then gave me this ne.¡±

    ¡°Then including this time, Xiaya has saved you twice. 18, I think you can only devote yourself to him¡­¡­¡± 17 put his hand on 18¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°But he forgot about it.¡± 18 did not refute, but instead frowned dejectedly.

    17 gaped and suddenly realized that his sister seemed to really n to be someone else¡¯s concubine. Is she still the confident and overbearing 18 he knew? But¡­ someone with a status like Xiaya is really worthy of his sister.

    Heaving a sigh, 17 decided to ignore this annoying matter.

    18, you should pray for more good luck.

    A few minutester, the time of Metamoran¡¯s Fusion Technique ended and Meiling once again split into Xiling and Myers. At this time, Earth also began to change.

    First of all, the ces destroyed by the battle slowly recovered under the effect of a magical power and then all the people who died because of the Androids and Janemba were resurrected.

    ¡°Haha, look, everyone is alive.¡± Yamchaughed out loudly as he saw the people on Earth resurrected one by one.

    ¡°They have reallye alive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!¡± Excited, Satan kept muttering.

    At this time, space distorted, and Goku, wearing his usual orange martial arts uniform, returned along with a young Namekian. This Namekian looked very simr to Polo when he was a child. He was called Dende and he is a member of the dragon n with a very high talent.

    ¡°Goku, you¡¯re back! Who is this kid?¡± Seeing that he brought a Namekian with him, Polo walked over and looked at Dende in surprise.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Dende,¡± Dende said politely.

    Nodding towards Dende, Polo asked Goku, ¡°Tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Goku had a serious look on his face as he slowly told him the story.

    It turns out that when Goku arrived on New Namek, the new Great Elder Moori, who was notified by Kai, had already asked his nsman to collect the dragon balls. After meeting Goku, Moori gave him the sevenrge dragon balls.

    New Namek¡¯s dragon balls had been modified to resurrect many people at once.

    Goku¡¯s first wish was to restore the destroyed Earth. The second wish was to revive the innocent people who died in the Androids and Janemba incident, and the third wish was to eliminate the negative effects on people because of Earth¡¯s catastrophe.

    Everyone recalled that Earth had experienced a crisis where it was destroyed, but all negative emotions have been wiped out by the dragon balls.

    Polo together with everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod after listening to this. After experiencing annihtion, everyone knew the harmful effects brought about by negative emotions.

    ¡°Then, what about this kid?¡±

    ¡°Dende wanted to see the outside world, so he came to Earth voluntarily. Great Elder Moori also agreed. Moreover, Dende also has the ability to create dragon balls.¡± Goku whispered. Somehow, looking at Dende, it seemed he was deceived intoing here, but an honest person like Goku wouldn¡¯t do something like that.

    Hearing that Dende has the ability to create dragon balls, Polo¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Mr. Popo, go and get Shenron¡¯s model.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mr Popo nced at the young Namekian who looked very simr to Polo and then he entered a room and took out the ss casing containing Shenron¡¯s model.

    ¡°What are they going to do?¡± Satan and Upa moved closer.

    ¡°It seems they are going to recreate the dragon balls.¡±

    ¡°Shenron is inside that ss cover? It¡¯s so small.¡±

    ¡°It seems so.¡±

    Soon afterwards, everyone gathered in a circle on the Lookout¡¯s square. Mr. Popo had ced Shenron¡¯s model in the center of the square. Because they already have Shenron¡¯s model, it will save a lot of time. Shenron only needs to be once again bestowed life.

    ¡°Wait, how many wishes will the resurrected dragon balls be able to fulfill?¡± Krillin walked over to Dende¡¯s side and asked.

    ¡°Of course, three!¡± Dende looked at him and replied in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s the same as Namek¡¯s dragon balls.¡± Krillin said in astonishment. Then, after the dragon balls are restored, their ability will immediately increase.

    ¡°As expected of Namek¡¯s excellent dragon balls.¡± He thought to himself.

    Polo thought of another question and asked, ¡°Then, can we resurrect multiple people like in the past? For example, ¡®Resurrect everyone who meets a certain condition.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Yes, but this has to be adjusted at the beginning. Then, it would only be enough to fulfill two wishes.¡± Dende extended two fingers and told everyone to make a choice.

    ¡°Two wishes are good.¡±

    In the past, only one could be fulfilled, but now one more wish is allowed. No matter how you look at it, it is a profit.

    At this time, Dende saw the Shenron model in the casing, and said in amazement, ¡°Wow, so the Shenron on Earth looks like this. I will immediately revive it!¡±

    After he finished speaking, Dende put his palms on the ss casing and then chanted an incantation silently. A magical force acted on the ss casing and the Shenron inside began toe alive and it was filled with aura. Then a beam of light rose into the air from the ss casing before it divided into seven and dispersed out.

    Earth¡¯s Shenron had been resurrected and became dragon balls again.

    ¡°It¡¯s over? I thought something earth-shattering would happen.¡± Satan rubbed his eyes and waited for something to happen, but he discovered that the whole thing was over so quickly.

    It was not exciting at all!

    ¡°You are really an excellent dragon n member.¡± Polo patted Dende¡¯s head. He is really worthy of being a genius of the dragon n with great talent. The whole process seemed very easy.

    Dende scratched his head in embarrassment. Everyoneughed out loud. Earth¡¯s dragon balls have been upgraded; not only can they fulfill two wishes, but they have also be more powerful.

    When everyone was excited from joy, Xiaya said, ¡°I suggest you gather the dragon balls. It¡¯s better to keep them on the Lookout in the future!¡±

    Earth will be in precarious situations many times in the future and if the dragon balls are released outside, then they would have to be searched for when they are needed. It is better to ce them on the Lookout, just like the crystal dragon balls of Hongshan.

    Speaking of dragon balls, Xiaya nced towards 17 and 18 on the side.

    It seems that their bodies still have the device that Dr. Gero used to stop their body functions. Shouldn¡¯t it be taken out with the dragon balls like in the original work?

    Advertisements

 Chapter 516 Before returning

    <h4>Chapter 516 Before returning</h4>

    After listening to Xiaya¡¯s suggestion, Polo and the others were a little moved. Just as Xiaya said, dragon balls scattered around on Earth did not have any helpful effect for the whole world. Instead it causes hindrance when they have to be used at critical times.

    Polo hesitated for a while before agreeing, ¡°It is indeed troublesome for the dragon balls to be scattered outside. Moreover, it is easy for them to be exploited by ambitious people. Mr. Popo, go and put them inside the Lookout.¡±

    Mr. Popo nodded and then went to the mortal world on the Magic Carpet.

    Soon, Mr. Popo returned with the seven dazzling dragon balls in his hand. Looking at the dragon balls shing with golden light, Xiaya used the power of the dragon balls to solve the hidden dangers in 17 and 18¡¯s body just like in the original work and then told Mr. Popo to collect the dragon balls and lock them into a room in the Lookout.

    Seeing that Mr. Popo had left with the dragon balls, Polo turned his gaze to the blonde-haired host and others and frowned slightly.

    Now that Earth¡¯s crisis has passed, it is not suitable for ordinary people to stay on the Lookout any longer as it is the holynd of Earth. However, to thank the martial artists who had bravely stepped forward to participate in the Cell Games, after a discussion, Chichi and Polo approved having Satan, Upa and the few martial artists stay and receive training from Mr. Popo.

    Once the decision was made, Chichi smiled and sent the ordinary cameramen away. ¡°The few of you, let¡¯s depart from the Lookout. The air here is thin and it is quite a heavy burden on an ordinary person¡¯s body to stay here for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Um, no wonder my body was feeling a little ufortable.¡± Someone¡¯s body was aching in pain.

    ¡°Yeah, this ce is really not suitable for us to stay.¡± The blonde-haired host nodded and then enthusiastically said to his team, ¡°Everyone should work hard after we go back and edit the videos of the Cell Games as soon as possible. I can¡¯t wait to have everyone see these videos.¡±

    The Cell Games were a scary but not dangerous experience, and he was perfectly satisfied to be able to host the battle himself.

    So under Chichi¡¯s arrangement, except for Upa, Gabriel and a few qualified martial artists, everyone else returned to the surface. Because Satan wanted to go back to take care of his daughter, he temporarily left with the host and others.

    After Satan and the others left, Krillin and Yamcha also said their goodbyes one after another and flew down from the Lookout.

    ¡°Teacher, Chiaotzu and I will be going back too,¡± Tien Shinhan said respectfully to Xiaya.

    ¡°We should leave too,¡± nodding with a smile, Xiaya turned his head and said to Trunks and others. Then, they soared high into the sky and flew out of the Lookout.

    Seeing Xiaya and the others leave, 17 saw that 18 was frowning and slightly shook his head.

    ¡°16, if you don¡¯t have anywhere to go, how about going together with me? How about we go and do farming for fun?¡± 17 expressed his idea.

    16 smiled. ¡°Okay, and it¡¯s better if the farm is near a big forest, where it would be more quiet.¡± Android 16 is a gentle person and likes to be with nature.

    ¡°Then look for it.¡±

    ¡°18, are youing with us?¡± 16 looked at 18¡¯s exquisite face and asked.

    Frowning slightly, 18 stared at them before shaking her head expressionlessly. ¡°You both go, I want to travel around the world alone.¡±

    After saying that, her body turned into a beam of light and flew down from the Lookout.

    17 looked helplessly at 18¡¯s receding back and slightly shook his head.

    She left in such a hurry. He was afraid it¡¯s not just because she wants to travel around the world, but it¡¯s none of his business. After experiencing the Cell Games, 17 has clearly realized his shorings and was no longer excessively proud of an Android¡¯s little bit of strength. Since his sister has her own ns, then he will also work hard by himself, otherwise when there is another crisis next time, no one may save him.

    Soon the crowd dispersed, and only a few people were left on the Lookout. Then, under the guidance of Mr. Popo, Upa and the others began a higher level of training.

    A few dayster, the penins vi, Xiaya¡¯s home.

    Everyone was gathered together as Trunks was about to return to his own world. Goku¡¯s family, Vegeta¡¯s family, Krillin, Yamcha and otherpanions who had fought together were all here.

    In the spacious courtyard, everyone said goodbyes to Trunks.

    ¡°Trunks, after going back it will be easy to defeat the Androids over there with your current strength. But you still have to be careful and don¡¯t fall prey to a plot by someone.¡± Xiaya patted Trunks on the shoulder with a smile.

    Trunks was humble and dare not take credit. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the guidance of Teacher Xiaya, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have reached Super Saiyan 2. I will definitely save the world when I go back this time.¡± His expression was full of confidence.

    Looking at the energetic Trunks who wasn¡¯t restless at all like when he first arrived, Xiaya smiled, but there were some things that Xiaya had to remind him of.

    Xiaya said seriously, ¡°Trunks, you have to pay attention to the Cell in your world. Three yearster, he is likely going to steal your time machine.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let him seed.¡±

    Xiaya shook his head and said something that surprised Trunks. ¡°No, you have to deliberately make a slip, so that Cell can sessfully obtain the time machine and travel to this world.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Xiaya, why is that?¡± Trunks frowned, not quite understanding. With Cell¡¯s miniscule strength, he could totally kill him, so why let him live?

    ¡°This is because time and space are involved.¡± Xiaya sighed and exined the reason.

    If possible, Xiaya certainly does not want Cell to have a chance to survive, but the problem is that the time and space requirements do not allow it!

    He has observed that so far, there are only three multiverse spaces in all time and space. Floating together like three blue bubbles, they are Xiaya¡¯s world, Trunks¡¯ world, and the world of the Golden me Warriors. There is no fourth multiverse.

    That is to say, Celling from the other space-time is only dimension travelling and will not cause more multiverses to be born.

    What¡¯s interesting is that the Cell of Xiaya¡¯s world and the Cell of the Golden me Warriors¡¯ world had long been destroyed by him in hisrval stage.

    In other words, as long as nothing unexpected happens, the Cell that came to the current world and hosted the ¡°Cell Games¡± hade from Trunks¡¯ world.

    And it is Cell from three yearster in Trunks¡¯ world.

    At present, Xiaya¡¯s world has already hosted the Cell Games, meaning that the Cell in the Trunks¡¯ world stole the time machine to travel to this world and then hosted the Cell Games. This course of events is already an established ¡°history¡±.

    So what would happen if Trunks returns to his world and kills Cell?

    If Cell is dead and there is no time travel, then ¡°history¡± will change and the chain of events will be severed, and naturally if there is no Cell Games, then the world will again split with this as a node and a world will born which will be based on Xiaya¡¯s world as a source, which will have Trunks time travelling, but which will not have Cell Games. However the problem is that Xiaya and Trunks will also simrly exist in that world.

    This is troublesome. As a person with the ability to travel through multiverses¡¯ space-time, Xiaya certainly hopes that he is unique and that he will not meet ¡°another him¡± when he travels to another multiverse.

    It¡¯s like a building where everyone is locked in the room and only you cane and go freely. Then, the interesting thing is that when you walked out of the room, you met yourself who came out of another room. Wouldn¡¯t it be very chaotic?

    Xiaya certainly doesn¡¯t want such a thing to happen. Moreover, if there are a lot of multiverses, it may not be a good thing. Currently, among the three multiverses, there is only one of him.

    Then the best way is to prevent such a world from being born.

    Just like the differences between the Golden me Warriors¡¯ world and Trunks¡¯ world, ultimately, it depends on whether Xiaya saved Bardock from the chaotic flows of space-time.

    If Xiaya did not intervene in the first ce and allowed Bardock to travel through time smoothly, then the legend of Super Saiyan would still be handed down, and the world of the Golden me Warriors would belong to Trunks¡¯ world. There would be no difference and the world would not split.

    It was precisely because Bardock had not time travelled that the Golden me Warriors world appeared.

    In the same way, if Cell does not cross over, the world will split, and the frightening thing is that after the split, there would not only be Xiaya in it, but also Trunks, which will cause a chain reaction.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 517 Peace would return

    <h4>Chapter 517 Peace would return</h4>

    ¡°Teacher, are you sure that the earlier Cell came from my world?¡± Trunks roughly understood what Xiaya meant.

    If he didn¡¯t allow Cell to travel over, a new world without the Cell Games will be born. At that time, the Trunks in the new world will go back like he did today. Due to different experiences, there will be a series of time and space problems.

    To some extent, the parallel universe of Dragon Ball World has broken away from thew of causality and has split along its own development many times; chaos in space-time is very likely to ur.

    This is why the gods forbid time traveling.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that if Cell travels with the time machine, he will definitely onlye to this world. Hasn¡¯t ¡®history¡¯ been already proven?¡± Xiaya smiled.

    Trunks nodded. ¡°I see, I will keep an eye on it when the timees and let Cell think that he has sessfully got the time machine.¡±

    Have Cell obtain the time machine and time travel to this world, so that ¡°history¡± is maintained and thew of causality is upheld, because once thew of causality changes, the birth of a new world is inevitable.

    After exining some future matters to Trunks, Xiaya stepped aside and Goku and Bulma walked over.

    Goku said in a sincere tone, ¡°Trunks, thank you foring here to help us fight. If you didn¡¯t inform us about the Androids, we might not have been able to stop them so quickly. Thank you very much!¡±

    Trunks shook his head in embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Goku, don¡¯t say that. Even if I hadn¡¯te, there is still Teacher Xiaya, Miss Xiling and the others. The Androids wouldn¡¯t have been a problem. Moreover, as I see it, it was also good training for me!¡±

    Bulma walked over to tidy up Trunks¡¯ clothes, and said with emotion, ¡°Trunks, take good care of your mother after you go back. Your world is really not easy. We will miss you!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Trunks replied loudly, his eyes wandering from Goku, Bulma, Vegeta, Tights and the others, before stopping on Android 18.

    After she left the Lookout, she followed them and settled down near Xiaya¡¯s vi. Her purpose could be told even by him who has never talked about feelings. By the way, Miss Launch seems to have a good rtionship with her. But to be honest, Launch has a good rtionship with everyone.

    At this time, 18 was wearing a casual jacket with buttons on the outside and jeans, her hands inserted into the jacket¡¯s pockets. After noticing Trunks¡¯ gaze, she asked, ¡°Your world¡¯s Androids are evil?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Thinking of the Androids in his world who havemitted all kinds of crimes, Trunks¡¯ countenance turned bad.

    ¡°Then go and kill those Androids!¡± 18 said indifferently. ¡°After all, both worlds are different, and the ¡®me¡¯ in that world is not me!¡±

    ¡°Umm. Then, goodbye everyone!¡± Trunks replied loudly, then jumped on the time machine.

    With the sound of the engine ¡°buzzing¡±, the time machine slowly rose into the sky and Trunks waved goodbye to everyone through the transparent ss cover. After that, a distortion rose up around the time machine before it disappeared into the air.

    ¡­

    After Trunks left, life went on smoothly as always.

    Not knowing where she got the money from, 18 had a western-style building built on the mountain top not far from Xiaya¡¯s vi and would stop by Xiaya¡¯s house from time to time.

    Time passed, and a weekter, DVD recordings of the Cell Games began to sell all over the world. As long as they are martial artists, almost everyone bought a set to watch.

    Recorded by ultra-clear cameras, the frightening scenes of the Cell Games were restored slightly. Although the battlefield from that time could no longer be found, everyone still remembers the vast gray and yellow deste wastnd that appeared on the TV, as well as the powerful visual impact of the huge craters and terrifying cracks

    ¡°It¡¯s so frightening!¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, I still can¡¯t believe that we survived.¡±

    ¡°Looking at these shocking scenes, who would have thought that Cell only used one Energy wave to turn ins lush with trees into desert and from the distorted shock waves in the sky, you can see how intense the battle was at that time!¡±

    After seeing the videos of the fight, everyone sucked in a cold breath and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Among the huge craters, the small ones were hundreds of meters in diameter, while the big ones reached thousands of meters in diameter. Divided on the screen, one side was the scene of burningva asionally flowing out at the center of the bottomless craters while on the other side was burning steam. It made everyone¡¯s scalp numb.

    ¡°The enemy that appearedter was even more powerful. He exploded outside the atmosphere, and the shock wave almost destroyed half of Earth. If it weren¡¯t for Kami who used divine power to resurrect everyone, Earth would have turned into a hell.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I still remember the whole world had fallen into chaos at that time. It was too awful.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, there are powerful fighters like Mr. Goku and others on Earth!¡± A man who was obviously a Goku worshipper respectfully said; he was almost prostrating in worship.

    ¡°Mr. Satan and Mr. Upa are also very powerful. I heard that they are now training on the Lookout. It is Kami Chichi who is giving pointers to them.¡±

    ¡°So, the Lookout is in such a high ce.¡±

    ¡°Ohhh, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I also want to go to the Lookout to learn martial arts.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t bear the excitement in their heart.

    ¡°Fine, you climb Korin Tower first.¡±

    Following the sale of the DVDs andmentary of the Cell Games, people really understood how formidable high-level experts are. In the previous many crises, the scenes on TV were not as clear as this time. This time, the really dangerous scenes were inly dissected before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Soon after that, a tremor came from the depths of their soul, and a craze of practicing martial arts was once again ignited in the whole world¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Trunks¡¯ world, West City.

    Trunks¡¯ time machinended in a city that was already in ruins. Trunks jumped down from the time machine and then slowly rose into the sky. Looking down from high in the sky, he could see ck smoke curling up into the sky.

    Looking at the scale of destruction, it was not the Androids¡¯ work.

    ¡°Even at this time, the in-fighting among humans is still not settled.¡± Trunks heaved a sigh, feeling a little sad, but he immediately regained his spirit.

    ¡°Hey Trunks, you are back. How was the battle over there?¡± In the workshop, Bulma finally felt relieved when she saw her sone back and asked.

    Trunks smiled. ¡°It¡¯s over, peace is restored in the other world.¡±

    ¡°Great,e, tell me in detail¡­¡± Bulma took off her whiteb coat, her tired face filled with joy, and pushed the stool and sat across from Trunks.

    Nodding slightly, Trunks told her about the battle in the other world in full detail. After listening to Trunks¡¯ description, Bulma was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that so many things happened. It¡¯s good that you came back safe and sound. By the way, you have reached that¡­Super Saiyan 2 now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Androids are no longer my match.¡±

    Trunks clenched his fists, feeling confident like never before. Finally, the world would wee peace. The mere 17 and 18 were no longer his match. Now, he only needs to eliminate Android 17 and 18 and act out a y for Cell ording to Xiaya¡¯s instructions.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 518 Fulfilling â€œhistoryâ€

    <h4>Chapter 518 Fulfilling ¡°history¡±</h4>

    The early morning of the next day, the sun has just risen on the horizon.

    Trunks was awakened by the rm clock he set. After breakfast, Trunks put on brand new clothes and a huge sword made of alloy on his back, preparing to go out.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to go and eliminate the Androids.¡±

    ¡°Pay attention to your safety,¡± Bulma, who knew her son¡¯s current strength, stepped forward to tidy up his clothes, and warned Trunks.

    ¡°It is being broadcast on TV that the Androids have appeared in Parsley City at BBN point 49.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for my good news.¡± Nodding, Trunks walked out of the house, jumped up and flew towards the ce where the Androids have appeared.

    Parsley City, located near South City, is about 3,000 kilometers away from West City.

    The clear sky was spotless.

    Along the way, the cities that appeared had been destroyed and only the ruins remained, like lonely watchmen quietly standing tall and upright in the cold wind. Overlooking the deste scenes of city ruins below, Trunks¡¯ brows bunched up, revealing mixed emotions.

    ¡°The Androids¡¯ days will be over from now on.¡± Trunks thought inwardly, and then proceeded at full speed. A white light shed across the sky, like an arrow swiftly flying out, quickly disappearing into the horizon.

    ¡­

    Deafening explosions rang out in Parsley City.

    18¡¯s cheeks were puffed up angrily as her hands kept throwing energy balls.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The searing mes of the explosions rose into the air like a raging fire dragon and turned into a huge zing fireball. The intense high temperature caused the steel materials to deform rapidly and the concrete structure of the amusement park was instantly destroyed.

    ¡°Ha ha ha! 18, you are really childish. You have just lost a game, but you are destroying the entire city.¡± 17, who was standing on the side with his arms folded was watching calmly, his eyes shing with a cold light.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± 18 cursed and continued to vent her anger.

    At this time, Trunks descended from the sky and stopped opposite 17 and 18. He chopped out with his hand and the energy ball shot out by 18 was sent flying.

    ¡°Androids, today you are going to face your judgement.¡±

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that Trunks? Didn¡¯t thest fight teach you enough? You dared toe here alone. Since I am in a bad mood, I might as well kill you to vent my anger!¡±

    18 brushed back her hair and chuckled.

    Trunks looked at 18 grimly, and said, ¡°The disparity in your personality is so big. You are much worse than her; you have an unruly and reckless temperament.¡±

    ¡°Odd fellow! Trunks, when did you be so arrogant? It seems that I was too polite to you before. You, Saiyan, seem to be unaware of your current situation!¡± 18¡¯s expression turned cold as she spoke indifferently.

    With a chuckle, Trunks leaned forward, his body blurring before suddenly appearing in front of 18. He bent down and punched with both of his hands.

    ¡°What!¡± As she was dazed for a moment, the fists fell on her abdomen and the severe pain made her dizzy. 18¡¯s body flew out like a cannonball and hit a tall building in the distance.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The building copsed and 18 was buried in the rubble.

    The next second, there was a big explosion in the rubble. The rubble and steel bars blew away along with the smoke. 18 stood up from the rubble and tore off the tattered clothes on her body. 18 was gloomy as water, her beautiful face bing extremely angry as she sternly shouted, ¡°Bastard, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. Today, I must kill you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to do it!¡± Mumbling softly to himself, Trunks¡¯ face became cold. He turned into Super Saiyan and then suddenly disappeared.

    A terrifying pressure suddenly descended.

    ¡°Not good!¡± At that moment, 17¡¯s countenance changed and he anxiously shouted at 18, ¡°18, quickly dodge, that kid is different from before!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing her brother¡¯s cry, her heart thumped, but it was toote.

    Trunks suddenly appeared in front of 18, drew out the big sword from his back, and then he swung it several times swiftly as a sharp cold light crossed the sky. 18 looked at Trunks in astonishment and was shocked to realize that her line of sight was starting to divide, moving to both sides. Her body was chopped into several parts.

    ¡°He¡­¡± 18 wanted to know what happened very much, but her consciousness gradually fell into darkness.

    ¡°Your Battle Power is just a few hundred million, far worse than ¡®you¡¯ in the other world.¡± Trunks extended two fingers, and with a hot energy wave, directly burned the remains of Android 18 into ashes.

    ¡°Damn it, you killed 18!¡±

    After being dazed for a brief moment, 17 immediately turned furious, falling into insanity. Without thinking anything, he directly rushed towards Trunks.

    ¡°17, you also follow her to hell¡­¡±

    With a cold light shing in his eyes, Trunks expressionlessly raised his green eyes and casually swung his sword towards 17. The cold and sharp de suddenly swung out and it directly cut off one of 17¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± The pain from his severed arm made 17 regain his senses. He stepped back in panic, looking at Trunks in fear.

    This guy, when did he be so powerful?

    17 could not help but retreat and soon withdrew by more than ten meters.

    But Trunks wouldn¡¯t allow him to get away. His cold eyes fell on 17. Today, he will certainly eliminate Androids 17 and 18.

    ¡°17, 18, today you will pay for the sins you havemitted, and the disasters in the world willpletely end,¡± Trunks muttered and a silver-white arc shed, enveloping his entire body.

    He put away his sword and aimed his cupped hands at 17. A vast amount of energy shot out. The shock wave swept across the ground, leaving behind a deep ravine on the ground. The mountains and forests dozens of kilometers in front him were all razed to the ground!

    The zing energy sted 17 into ashes and the powerful energy swept out, splitting the sky. The clouds in the sky were divided into two halves.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was a brief moment of silence.

    ¡°So¡­the Androids have been wiped out. Now humans don¡¯t have to fear them anymore!¡± Trunks silently looked at the ruins, his eyes shining brightly.

    ¡­

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye three years passed.

    Trunks had been training diligently for the past three years. After Android 17 and 18 were eliminated, the world gradually recovered stability and the reconstruction work was in full swing in an orderly manner.

    In an ordinary town, Trunks took out the time machine, set the time, and quietly waited for Cell to appear.

    In the past few years, besides training, he has been looking for the traces of Cell. Recently, he found unusual events of disappearances in human society. Trunks knew that Cell hade out.

    ¡°Cell,e out!¡± Trunks shouted towards a corner.

    A lifeform with a green cicada-like shell came out from behind the wall, and asked in confusion, ¡°How did you know of my existence?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Trunks was silent and did not answer.

    Next, he has to follow the established n so that Cell can get the time machine by chance and then time travel to another world.

    As for whether the time machine will reach Xiaya¡¯s world or not, Trunks was not worried, because this time machine has already been to Xiaya¡¯s world and the space-time coordinates have been recorded. It should be said that it can¡¯t go anywhere except Xiaya¡¯s world.

    ¡°Ho ho, Trunks, I didn¡¯t expect you to kill 17 and 18. It really surprised me. Reasonably you shouldn¡¯t have such power¡­ You interrupted the possibility of my continued evolution. Say, how are you going topensate me? By the way, is that thing behind you a time machine?¡±

    Cell greedily nced at the time machine before his two insect-like eyes stared at Trunks.

    Snatch the time machine! Then go back in time and devour 17 and 18.

    Greedy ambitions brewed in Cell¡¯s heart.

    Trunks watched with a sneer, fully aware of what Cell was thinking about.

    ¡°The time machine can be given to you, but I can¡¯t let you take it for no reason.¡± Thinking in his heart, Trunks suddenly made a move, lowering his strength to only a little higher than Cell, and then cruelly gave Cell a beating, almost beating him to death.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ I was wounded¡­¡± Cell looked at the wounds on his body in disbelief. He was dazed for a moment before an angry ze gushed out from his chest.

    He was not Trunks¡¯ match! The intelligence collected by the micro-robots did not mention that Trunks is so powerful!

    In the following battle, Cell couldn¡¯t get any advantage. After leaving countless injuries on his body, Trunks deliberately made a ¡°mistake¡± which allowed Cell to jump into the time machine ording to his n.

    Seeing Trunks ¡®panicked¡¯ expression, Cell smiled happily, then pressed a button on the time machine, and left this world filled with anticipation.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 519 *Hidden*

    <h4>Chapter 519 *Hidden*</h4>

    From winter to spring, time flew by, and more than half a year passed since the ¡°Cell Games¡±. The initial craziness gradually settled down under the flow of time.

    Time is an invisible medicine, healing many scars unknowingly.

    The warm wind blowing on the sea brought sufficient moisture to the penins city, stabilizing the temperature of the entire penins. In the garden, various colours of flowers like white and purple blossomed overnight, and the air was pervaded with a refreshing sweet smell.

    Wearing a white top and a ck small coat outside, 18 was sitting in the courtyard with Launch and chatting.

    Launch propped up her chin and looked at 18, who was leisurely drinking fruit juice with a faint smile on her calm face.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± 18 nced at Launch and asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Looking at you, you look familiar¡­ Hey, don¡¯t lie to me, we must have met before!¡± The blue-haired Launch was wise and had deep thinking so 18¡¯s lie didn¡¯t deceive her anymore.

    18 fell silent for a while before smiling: ¡°I can tell you, but you can¡¯t tell others.¡±

    ¡°Umm, umm.¡± Launch nodded.

    Faintly recalling what happened when she was young, 18 told her in detail. ¡°We did meet before. It was during the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament. At that time, I secretly ran out of my home to watch the tournament, but it was because there were too many people, I couldn¡¯t get past the crowd¡­At that time, a path suddenly appeared among the crowd, and I ran over, but fell to the ground.¡±

    ¡°¡­ After that, sister Myers helped me up and brought me along to watch the whole tournament.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you are that little girl!¡± Looking at 18, who had a cold expression in surprise, the image of the lively and cute little girl gradually surfaced in Launch¡¯s mind and then slowly ovepped with the 18 in front of her.

    As a child 18 was very cute, so she left a deep impression in people¡¯s minds.

    18 nodded, blue eyes warning Launch. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Launch, how did you get acquainted with Xiaya and the others?¡± 18 asked Launch curiously.

    Launch frowned, showing a nostalgic expression, and told 18 about her childhood. Time flies so fast, more than 20 years have passed in a sh.

    ¡°By the way, where did Xiaya and others go?¡±

    ¡°They went to Mount Paozu. Since they will be returning to Hongshan in a few days, there are some things to exin to Goku and the others¡­¡± Launch tilted her head and said.

    18 nodded, her icy voice asking in surprise, ¡°Are you going back so soon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Launch shrugged helplessly.

    ¡­¡­

    Mount Paozu.

    When Xiaya and others arrived, Goku was training with Polo. Sounds of fighting kept echoing in the small courtyard. The whirlwind raised following the fierce fight bent the surrounding saplings.

    Before the Cell Games, Goku and Polo¡¯s strength had made great progress. Both of them can reach the level of Super Perfect Cell when they use their full strength. Whether it is the Super Saiyan 2 transformation or the use of Kaio-ken, they are all higher than the achievementspared to the original work. It¡¯s a pleasant surprise.

    While Gohan¡¯s achievements are not so eye-catching. Full Power Super Saiyan is naturally not weak, but under the dazzling brilliance of Super Saiyan 2, that brightness is not enough.

    Simrly, Xiang and Xili also haven¡¯t reached the level of Super Saiyan 2.

    ¡°Xiaya, why are you here?¡± Goku and Polo stopped when they saw Xiaya¡¯s family¡¯s arrival, and asked in surprise.

    ¡°We will be going back to Hongshan, so we came to take a look at your situation. Do you want to go back with us? Bardock and Gine surely miss you very much,¡± Xiaya said with a smile.

    ¡°Well, I can only go there when I have time.¡± Scratching his head, Gokuughed out loud. When he mentioned his father, Goku had a hint of admiration in his eyes.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Bulma is pregnant. Goku can¡¯t leave for now,¡± Polo, who was standing on the side, said.

    Bulma is pregnant? Xiaya was slightly surprised before nodding. ording to the story line in the original work, after the Cell Games was indeed when Goten was born. Bulma being pregnant at the moment is not so much the recurrence of the plot, as it is the time for a second child between a normal couple to be conceived. It¡¯s just that the pregnant partner has changed from Chichi to Bulma. Wonder what the child¡¯s name will be?

    ¡°Bulma is with a child?¡± Xiling eximed, and then dragged Myers into the house to find Bulma. Because of Elise¡¯s family, Xiaya and Goku¡¯s families are considered rtives and both families have a close rtionship.

    After Xiling and Myers left, Xiang also ran away to y with Gohan.

    ¡°By the way, your sister Elise had a son three years ago. As an uncle, you never went back to see them!¡± Xiaya looked at Goku and said jokingly.

    Goku shook his head embarrassedly, ¡°Before I was busy dealing with the Androids and neglected a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°I think you arepletely focused on training.¡± Xiaya frowned and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s because the enemies are too powerful. If I don¡¯t train well, I won¡¯t be able to defeat them! On the other hand, Xiaya, you are getting more and more powerful. If I don¡¯t train hard, I won¡¯t be able to catch up with you,¡± Goku said whileughing out loud, full of fighting spirit.

    Thinking of the power Xiaya showed during the Cell Games, Goku shivered.

    Super Saiyan 3, as well as the Ultimate realm above it, all these are beyond his imagination, but that also gives him better goals to strive for.

    ¡°Then you should give up on this thought, you can¡¯t surpass me,¡± Xiaya said in a serious tone, a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°I think I can,¡± Goku said seriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can surpass Xiaya either,¡± Polo said calmly. He, who had fused with old Kami¡¯s consciousness, clearly knows how frightening Xiaya is. The disparity is in different dimensions.

    ¡°Polo, how can you say that?¡± Goku immediately said with dissatisfaction.

    Xiaya loudlyughed, and then mentioned the purpose of his trip. ¡°I am returning to Hongshan, so I n to take Gohan back with me. You know that Gohan and Xiang are both at Full Power Super Saiyan level and if they want to break through to Super Saiyan 2, they need some umtion¡­¡±

    ¡°Umm, it may not be a bad idea to have Gohan go outside,¡± Goku nodded in agreement.

    To be honest, since Gohan and Xiang had reached Full Power super Saiyan at a young age and their strength increased too fast, it inevitably caused their foundations to be shallow. Let them go outside and experience the outside world more.

    In the original work, Gohan broke through to Super Saiyan 2 because of anger at the end of the Cell Games but it was a special case. Now if Gohan or Xiang want to make a breakthrough in a regr way, there will be a lot of obstacles.

    While Xiaya discussed with Goku about their future arrangements for Gohan and Xiang, on the other side, the pregnant Bulma was sitting in the resting room, while the round cleaning robots wereing and going from time to time.

    Stroking Bulma¡¯s protruding belly, Xiling smiled. ¡°Bulma, how long have you been pregnant?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than six months!¡± Bulma smiled.

    ¡°Congrattions on bing a mother again,¡± Myers looked envious. ¡°Actually, I also want to have another child, but because of training, it seems that it is going to be hard to get pregnant again.¡±

    After taking Fountain of Youth, their menstrual cycles have changed a lot. In addition, after they started training to be god, almost half of their body is already that of a god, and it would be difficult to have another child.

    Chapter 519 Bulma¡¯s second pregnancy

 Chapter 520 Android 18 and Zangya

    <h4>Chapter 520 Android 18 and Zangya</h4>

    After staying at Goku¡¯s house for a while and enjoying lunch, Xiaya stood up and said goodbye to everyone, and then was about to leave with Xiang and others. Gohan was also leaving with them.

    ¡°Xiaya, I¡¯ll trouble you with Gohan,¡± Goku stroked Gohan¡¯s head and said to Xiaya.

    Xiaya shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It just happens that Xiang and othersck a training partner. After arriving on Hongshan, I¡¯ll let them go outside to gain experience.¡±

    The road to training lies in tempering oneself. For Gohan and the others, it is difficult for them to make breakthroughs on Earth. If they want to make further achievements, they need to gain experience on arger stage. Besides Gohan, Xiang and Xili are also in this situation.

    Whereas for Meifei, due to her constitution, she only needs to do daily training.

    This is the advantage of the Legendary Super Saiyan. Basically, it is difficult to encounter bottlenecks before Super Saiyan God.

    Bulma stepped forward and ced a box of Hoi-Poi Capsules into Gohan¡¯s hand, saying reluctantly, ¡°I have put all the daily-use items into the capsules. When you go outside, take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Polo crossed his arms over his chest. ¡°When training, if you encounter something that you don¡¯t understand, just remember what I said to you. Training has no limits. Only by constantly surpassing yourself can you can reach higher ces.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Gohan nodded vigorously, keeping in mind Polo¡¯s warnings.

    Then he waved at Goku and the others. Bulma looked at Gohan with tears in her eyes. Xiaya nodded, a sparkling white light shed, and the several people teleported to the vi on Earth.

    Then they packed up their stuff and left.

    ¡°Xiaya, I also want to go to Hongshan to take a look,¡± 18¡¯s body was half leaning against the wooden pir as she spoke in a cool voice.

    Xiaya looked at her for a while before agreeing to her request. ¡°Okay, is there anything you want to bring along?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m all packed.¡±

    Xiaya can¡¯t help butugh. Her preparations were quiteplete. She packed all her things early in the morning. It seems that she had nned it a long time ago.

    Xiaya didn¡¯t think much about her request, and agreed.

    After packing up, Xiling and the others put their things in the Hoi-Poi Capsule, locked the door, and walked out of the vi. Regarding the vi and 18¡¯s small western-style house, they entrusted the Capsule Corporation¡¯s staff to look after them.

    When everything was ready, Xiaya activated the space-time ability. The bright and colorful space-time ability surrounded the entire group and then suddenly shone. In a blink of an eye, the ce was empty.

    In the serene and vast starry sky, the stars were shining.

    East Area, Hongshan.

    Xiaya and others returned to their headquarters. A familiar feeling assaulted their senses, and then immediately the gravity far exceeding Earth¡¯s was felt. Lifting their heads, an enormous ice blue seemed to be hanging high in the sky like a bright moon, shining with dense enchanting light.

    ¡°So this is Hongshan. The air here is much better than Earth.¡± The neer 18 just frowned slightly and the difort from gravity abruptly changing quickly disappeared. Looking around, she was surprised by the natural environment of Hongshan, her delicate face showing a satisfied smile.

    Most of the ces on Hongshan still had a primitive forest environment, retaining the ecosphere and vegetation distribution that a primitive should have.

    It is a beautiful red-ck.

    As their new mother, Hongshan¡¯s importance to Saiyans goes without saying, so from the very beginning, they have thought from the perspective of protecting the¡¯s ecology. There are certain rules to what all the Saiyans can do on the. In addition, Hongshan, which has been transformed by the dragon balls, has strong restoration and purification capabilities, hence Hongshan has always maintained an extremely beautiful ecological environment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house first. I have already notified Bardock, so Gohan will live at his ce,¡± Xiaya said to everyone while flying.

    ¡°Umm,¡± Gohan nodded.

    ¡°What about me?¡± 18 opened her deep blue eyes, her golden hair blowing near her face because of the fierce wind.

    ¡°If you want, you can live with Launch. She has a floating ind with a very good environment.¡± Of course, Xiaya can arrange a vi for 18, but the environment on the floating ind is more beautiful, so he is having her follow Launch as herpanion.

    18 nodded silently. As everyone flew together, they soon entered the city where Saiyan were active.

    This is apletely different ce from the cities of Earth. A Saiyan¡¯s lifestyle ispletely different from Earthlings. For Saiyans, fighting and eating are essential things in life, so the most lively ces on Hongshan are the training area and the living area.

    ¡­

    After returning home, Gohan was sent to Bardock¡¯s ce and Launch began to enthusiastically introduce the situation on Hongshan to 18, and then she took her to the floating ind high in the sky.

    Seeing them leave, Xiaya returned to the office and began to handle the various reports of Hongshan.

    After decades of development, the number of Saiyans on Hongshan has recovered to 100,000, of which around 90,000 are Ordinary Warriors, around 5,000 are Elite Warriors, and nearly 100 are Super Warriors. The overall strength has risen to a very high level. Simrly, the Feidaya people also made great breakthroughs in the research of Bio-warriors.

    In addition to the first and second generation of Bio-warriors, the Feidaya people are researching the third generation of Bio-warriors with a Battle Power of more than 10,000. It is obvious that once the third generation of Bio-warriors are sessfully researched, the strength of Hongshan will leap by another level.

    Nowadays, Hongshan¡¯s influence in the East Area was getting bigger and bigger. Only relying on the number of Saiyans itself, they can¡¯t guarantee being able to deal with anything, but the emergence of Bio-warriors who also have Battle Power has solved the urgent needs.

    Floating ind, beside the mountain spring.

    The orange-haired Zangya red with her blue eyes and the 18 opposite her was also not willing to show weakness, staring at her expressionlessly. The scene fell into silence for a while, and a faintly discernible aura continued tosh out.

    Ever since they met, the two of them have been looking at each other.

    There seemed to be sparks flickering between their eyes.

    As both of them were Bio-warriors, neither Zangya nor 18 were willing to easily admit defeat, as if whoever lowered their head first would be inferior to the other.

    ¡°Hey, this is Zangya, the ancient warrior created by the Feidaya people and this is 18, the Android born on Earth,¡± Blue-haired Launch blinked her eyes and introduced them to each other with a smile.

    ¡°Androids of Earth are nothing great. They are not as powerful as I am!¡± Zangya curled her mouth and said happily with her chest sticking out. The golden pendant hanging on the white corset was swinging in the wind, producing a ding ding sound.

    18 smiled insincerely, her indifferent face was as cold as ice, staring at Zangya from the corner of her eyes. ¡°The current me is not as strong as you, but as long as I am willing to train, I will continue to be stronger. Anyway, I am better than you, shorty, whose strength can¡¯t get stronger.¡±

    Android 17 and 18 are based on the human body as source, adding miniature nano-robots to the cells. Not only are their physical strength and energy infinite, but being a human, the aspect of their body bing strong has also not disappeared.

    Zangya was dejected for a while and pouted, retorting, ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t defeat me for now.¡± Zangya was very upset at 18 calling her a shorty.

    ¡°Who knows¡­¡­!¡± 18 brushed back her hair and giggled.

    ¡°Launch, prepare amodations for me. I have to train hard to convince this shorty.¡± 18, who was originally not much keen on pursuing strength, suddenly changed her mind after meeting Zangya, who is also a Bio-warrior like her.

    ¡°Oh okay, please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡± With both her hands in the pockets, 18 followed Launch and walked past Zangya.

    Zangya¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce glint, dissatisfied with what 18 said, ¡°Hey 18, tell me who are you calling shorty¡­¡± Zangya knows that she is short, but she still feels unhappy to be called a shorty by someone¡­

 Chapter 521 A dark space

    <h4>Chapter 521 A dark space</h4>

    18 and Zangya yed around, neither surpassing the other, and their words shed from time to time, causing Launch to hold her forehead and sigh. Fortunately, both of them were quite restrained and did not really fight.

    Days went by. A few dayster, under Xiaya¡¯s arrangement, Gohan and Xiang left Hongshan in a spaceship and officially began their journey in the universe.

    After the few children left, Xiaya immediately became free. During the day, he was either dealing with Hongshan¡¯s matters or doing self training and at night, he was engaged in child-making exercises with Xiling and Myers so as to fulfill their desire to be mothers again. Both Xiling and Myers were very keen on the exercise of child-making, and plenty of times, they also transformed into Super Saiyan and obtained superior position on Xiaya.

    One day, the Supreme Kai of Time again looked for Xiaya, breaking his peaceful and content life.

    At that time, Xiaya was training in the training room. Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa said in a melodious voice, ¡°Xiaya, sorry to disturb you, but I just found a dark space at the border of Universe 7 and Universe 6 whose situation cannot be explored by my divine power. It may be a newly emerged fragment of space-time.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s between Universe 7 and Universe 6?¡± Xiaya asked doubtfully.

    Generally speaking, space-time fragments appear around the multiverse and rarely enter inside a multiverse, because except for a few space-time tunnels, all foreign matter that does not belong to the multiverse¡¯s system will be wiped out by the multiverse¡¯s origin.

    ¡°It is certainly there, you can go and look!¡± Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa said with certainty. Saying that, she shook the purple-red book in her hand and a picture emerged from the book which then transferred to the purple ring on Xiaya¡¯s hand.

    The picture was of two water balls that supported each other and a small oval-shaped ball like a wart growing nearby, sucking the nutrients of Universe 6 and Universe 7.

    ¡°That small oval-shaped ball is the dark space you were talking about?¡± Xiaya looked at the oval-shaped lump growing at the boundary of the universes with a solemn expression.

    An oval-shaped lump was growing at the boundary of Universe 6 and Universe 7 - this matter can either be serious or trivial.

    If trivial, this is just a change in the universe or an adverse reaction. It is temporarily unclear what kind of impact it will cause. Maybe it is just an instinctive stress response of the universe that will disappear soon; but if serious, this oval-shaped lump¡¯s existence itself is a threat, because it is ambiguous. It is challenging thews of the two universes and it is very likely to damage the foundation of Universe 6 and Universe 7.

    ¡°Do Whis and Vados know about this?¡±

    ¡°We know, but that ce doesn¡¯t seem to belong to the scope of multiverse. Our powers can¡¯t enter it,¡± Whis¡¯ helpless voice came from the ring.

    The authority of angels cannot go beyond the multiverse, which is the most basic setting.

    At this time, Vados¡¯ cold voice also rang out, ¡°We are doing our best to prevent the energy of the two universes from being drained to that space, but the result is not good.¡±

    Xiaya grunted. It seems that the oval-shaped lump growing in the universe seems to be not that simple. In addition to the Supreme Kai of Time, the two angels, Whis and Vados, have also taken action.

    ¡°That little thing has absorbed a lot of the energy of Universe 6 and Universe 7 and now the space inside it has evolved into the size of a gxy. If left alone, it is likely to cause a big problem,¡± Supreme Kai of Time said dejectedly.

    Originally, this kind of problem shouldn¡¯t be handled by her, the Supreme Kai of Time. She only needs to be responsible for the fragmented worlds outside of the multiverse, but the newly appeared dark space can¡¯t even be infiltrated with the angel¡¯s power. If left alone, it will only attract the attention of higher-level Zeno-sama.

    At that time, if Zeno took action to eliminate it, maybe even Universe 6 and Universe 7 will be eliminated together.

    This is not what Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa is willing to see.

    ¡°Anyway, let me go first and take a look!¡± After thinking for a while, Xiaya decided to set off to take a look. At this time, both Whis and Vados couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Only he, who has grasped the space-time ability, can investigate the situation.

    Chronoa said happily, ¡°I will send you the location.¡±

    A beam of light shed and the purple Time Ring received information from the Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa. Xiaya looked at it and then found Xiling and Myers to exin the situation before teleporting out of Hongshan.

    At the boundary of Universe 7, the dark starry sky rarely sees the light of stars.

    At a space distortion, a huge spiral vortex was ferociously devouring the nearby starfield. The space was extremely distorted, emitting a sparkling luster.

    Wearing a red and ck divine robe, Whis was standing in front of the vortex. He raised the scepter with a stern look on his face and a cyan film radiating faint fluorescent light pressed against the vortex to prevent it from expanding further.

    ¡°That is the entrance to the dark space?¡± Xiaya appeared beside Whis.

    Whis looked at Xiaya while continuing to use his divine power. ¡°Yes, this weird space has only appeared for a few days. At the beginning, it was only the size of a, but now it has grown to the size of a gxy.¡±

    ¡°So fast!¡± Xiaya looked shocked after hearing it. It grew so much in just a few days. This speed is too fast.

    If this continues, the energy of the universe will soon be absorbed.

    At this time, a beam of colorful brilliance flew over from distance like a ribbon and the figure of Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa, appeared beside Xiaya.

    ¡°This is an extremely serious event. If it isn¡¯t handled properly, the entirety of Universe 6 and Universe 7 will suffer a cmity,¡± As soon as she arrived, Supreme Kai of Time spoke with a solemn face while continuously turning over the pages of the red-purple coloured space-time book in her hand.

    Whis was still calm as he said unperturbedly, ¡°Me and Sister have tried our best, but the space is still growing.¡± If it attracts Zeno¡¯s attention, the risk of Universe 6 and Universe 7 being wiped out will greatly increase.

    Looking at the unceasingly expanding vortex, like a greedy beast opening its bloody mouth, Xiaya shuddered. ¡°Could it be that a new universe is about to be born?¡±

    Whis shook his head. ¡°No, the birth of a new universe is not like this. This is unceasingly absorbing the energy of other universes, which vites thews of creation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also not a sinister plot made by the people of Demon Realm. There is no trace of their power in it.¡± Supreme Kai of Time flipped through the book in her hand.

    If it wasn¡¯t the birth of a new universe or a sinister trick of the people of Demon Realm, then, how did this strange space appear? Could it be something that he doesn¡¯t know about?

    Suddenly, Xiaya remembered the super dragon balls and hurriedly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we have super dragon balls? Collecting the super dragon balls may solve the problem.¡±

    Whis¡¯ violet eyes looked at Xiaya and he shook his head slightly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, we aren¡¯t able to collect the super dragon balls, because when this space appeared, a super dragon ball located in Universe 7 was swallowed by it.¡±

    Xiaya was rendered speechless. It will not be easy to deal with the ck space without the super dragon balls.

    Of course, Xiaya still has the crystal dragon balls, but the power of the crystal dragon ball is not strong enough. This thing in front of him is an unceasingly expanding strange space which is the size of a gxy. Although crystal dragon balls are strong, it should be impossible to destroy the entire gxy.

    ¡°It seems that for now I can only go in and take a look in person.¡±

    He could clearly differentiate between priorities. The first and foremost thing is to prevent the space from continuing to absorb the energy of Universe 6 and Universe 7, otherwise it will continue to grow and it will be then out of control. Xiaya has the space-time ability and his strength is powerful enough, hence among everyone, only he is a suitable candidate. At least he can return with his own ability.

 Chapter 522 The broken super dragon ball

    <h4>Chapter 522 The broken super dragon ball</h4>

    Xiaya squinted his eyes and looked at the deep and terrifying disc-shaped vortex. It looked like it would swallow everything in the universe.

    He clicked his tongue and covered his body with the space-time ability, then gradually approached the disc-shaped vortex.

    ¡°Be careful, no one knows what the situation inside is,¡± Whis lightly tapped the scepter down and removed the glowing cyan light. As if the gate of a reservoir was opened, the vortex immediately gulped in the energy.

    Surging energy kept flowing, all pouring into the vortex.

    Xiaya nodded, used his space-time ability, and cautiously walked towards the entrance of the vortex. At the periphery of the vortex¡¯s entrance, the huge pulling force suddenly got stronger. Xiaya¡¯s body trembled, nearly losing its bnce.

    Hurriedly mobilizing his strength to stabilize his body, Xiaya erupted out with his full strength, blocking the external energy more than 3m away from his body. After adapting to the surroundings, he began to move along the direction of the energy flow. After some time, he became vignt and plunged directly into it.

    Passing through ayer of spatial membrane that was tens of thousands of kilometers thick, Xiaya appeared outside Universe 7. He continued to move closer, slowly approaching the dark space.

    Light began to appear in front of him, and as if passing through a water membrane, Xiaya entered another world.

    ¡­¡­

    Demon Realm, a certainboratory in the Time Courtyard.

    Towa was carrying out an experiment cautiously, fusing several tubes of blood. With a clear crackling sound, the experiment ended abruptly.

    ¡°It failed again. It seems Broly and Frieza¡¯s bloodline can¡¯t be fused,¡± Towa looked at the broken test tube and waved her hand to erase all the traces. ¡°Do I have to pick only a single bloodline?¡±

    At this time, the space distorted and Mira¡¯s figure appeared next to Towa. Seeing Towa muttering to herself with her head lowered, Mira leaned against a wall on the side.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just returned from Earth. The strength of that Time Enforcer is beyond our imagination,¡± Mira said with a solemn look.

    ¡°Even you are not his match?¡±

    Mira shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I had Janemba and Cell test him out. He is really quite strong. But as you know, for the sake of resurrecting the great Demigra-sama, I can¡¯t attack directly, otherwise¡­¡±

    Towa interrupted him, ¡°Fine, I understand, everything is for the sake of reviving Demigra-sama. I am currently experimenting, but unfortunately I can¡¯t make a qualified body.¡±

    ¡°The method of fusing bloodlines is feasible. Cell is an example. Maybe the bloodline you are using is too powerful.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to lower the quality of the bloodlines,¡± Towa shook her head and continued to experiment.

    Seeing this, Mira narrowed his eyes, and threw two pieces of flesh from his hands. ¡°This is the tissue collected from Janemba and Cell. I have already removed the consciousness from it. It should be enough for you to experiment.¡±

    With two excellent materials, Towa immediately became happy, her purple pupils bent into a line. Her alluring body was even more attractive in the skin tight clothes. Only, it would be better if there wasn¡¯t contempt in her cold eyes.

    ¡°By the way, an unforeseen event seems to have happened in the outer universe. A weird thing has emerged between Universe 6 and Universe 7?¡± Mira said with an odd look.

    Towa asked in surprise, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Mira shook his head, ¡°A dark space, I dare not enter rashly. It seems that there is something mysterious in it. It seems the administrators of Universe 6 and Universe 7 are going to have a headache.¡±

    ¡°Then leave it alone for now.¡± Towa¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡­

    The dark space outside the universe.

    It was not so dark inside as it looked from outside. Xiaya could still clearly see the colors inside after looking carefully. To his surprise, the inside of the oval-shaped space was veryrge, probably the size of a gxy, so he couldn¡¯t see the end of it. Dark and unstable energy was everywhere here and all theary matter that has been sucked in has been transformed into the most basic energy state.

    Energy in liquid state was revolving in the center and a big lump was condensed together.

    ¡°There are two entrances in here, respectively leading to Universe 7 and Universe 6.¡± From a distance, you can see two light pirs that were continuously ejecting energy, which are the entrances to the oval-shaped space.

    Xiaya continued amidst the flowing ocean of ??energy. The space-time ability was emitting bright white light rays, counteracting the swallowing force from the entire space. With a hissing sound, Xiaya waved his hand to open a blood-red spatial crack, but the blood-colored spatial crack covered with mysterious patterns only existed for a few seconds before immediately disappearing.

    ¡°Such strong resilience¡­¡± Slightly surprised, he nced at the center of the space, where all the matter was gathering.

    ¡°Who on earth created this space and why has such space appeared?¡± Xiaya was cautious, and didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit careless.

    The entire space was permeated with dark aura, which was a different type of aurapared to Universe 7¡¯s Demon Realm. It was purer and more mysterious than the darkness of Demon Realm. The unstable energy was churning, only mutually swallowing and condensing, as if there was no meaning to its existence at all. No, the meaning of the existence of this space is to destroy Universe 7 and Universe 6.

    Wandering around the center of the space, Xiaya still didn¡¯t find any clues. He tried many ways, but whether it was direct destruction or using the space-time ability, there was no way to destroy the space from the inside.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but be discouraged, ¡°Could it be that only Zeno can take care of it?¡±

    No, at that time, maybe Universe 6 and Universe 7 will also be destroyed.

    The simplicity of Zeno, for ordinary people, represents the most fundamental fate and destruction. Living beings in the universe are only divided into ¡°interesting¡± and ¡°not interesting¡± in Zeno¡¯s eyes. The interesting things are naturally kept and the uninteresting ones are directly erased. Everything is on Zeno¡¯s whims.

    So naturally Xiaya could not pin his hopes on Zeno, who is ¡°not mature enough¡±.

    After continuing to observe for a while, he arrived at the center where the liquid ocean was present. The energy which originally had no color had turned into a ck colour here as a sinister aura spread out. Just staring at it for a while, Xiaya felt dizzy and a nauseous feeling rushed out from his heart.

    ¡°What is this evil!¡± Xiaya¡¯s whole body shuddered, not because of fear, but a kind of soul suppression.

    At this moment, he felt that the space-time power in his body was a bit stagnant and could not be used smoothly.

    Xiaya panicked and retreated hundreds of thousands of meters away. The nauseous feeling gradually reduced. His heart trembled, his face showing a terrified look. ¡°Frightening! What the hell is this?¡±

    Rousing his spirit, he looked towards the center and a sparkling light caught his attention.

    On the other side of the center, a crystal ball the size of a had lightning flickering around it. It was the super dragon ball swallowed from Universe 7. Xiaya¡¯s heart stirred and he circled around it to another location.

    With just a look, Xiaya was startled.

    He saw that the surface of the glittering and translucent super dragon ball was covered with winding and rugged crystalline cracks. These cracks were scattered around and criss crossing each other and some had already prated deep into the ce at the core of the dragon ball where stars were located. A ck energy like a miasma was continuously corroding the surface of the dragon ball. Some parts of it were broken, and arge piece was missing.

    It may not take long before the super dragon ball would bepletely destroyed.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 523 Dragon God Zalama

    <h4>Chapter 523 Dragon God Zma</h4>

    ¡°Not good, even the super dragon ball can¡¯t resist corrosion from this energy.¡±

    It is known that super dragon balls are protected by the power of Dragon God Zma. It is impossible for ordinary powers to corrode them. Moreover, the surface of the super dragon ball is extremely sturdy, so it is difficult to destroy the super dragon ball except by physical destruction. But at this moment, this dark energy was eating away at the super dragon ball.

    ¡°It won¡¯t do, the super dragon ball can¡¯t be destroyed! If there is no super dragon ball, perhaps there really will be no way to deal with this space.¡± As this thought shed in his mind, Xiaya immediately circled around from the side.

    Stabilizing his body, he raised both of his hands and the sparkling space-time power was like a thread which wrapped around the surface of the super dragon ball, trying to pull the super dragon ball out of the energy vortex. As the sparkling lines became denser, the super dragon ball began to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Come out, slowly!¡± Xiaya controlled it carefully, sweat dripping from his forehead. The super dragon ball slowly began to move.

    ¡°Come out!¡± Xiaya loudly shouted, and suddenly increased the power output. The super dragon ball was like an iron block leaving the strong gravitational force at the center of a ma. Swish, it was finally pulled out.

    The whole process was unexpectedly easy, which greatly surprised Xiaya. After getting the super dragon ball, in order to prevent further damage to the surface of the dragon ball, Xiaya quickly used Instant Transmission to break away from the center of the dark space.

    At this time, the surface of the super dragon ball was uneven, just like the surface of a that has been hit by countless meteorites. Even worse, the deep and winding cracks were hundreds of kilometers wide, and some even prated deeper into the core of the dragon ball.

    Xiaya looked at the super dragon ball carefully, and panicked, ¡°Is the super dragon ball ruined?¡±

    If that were the case, it would not be good, since he still wanted to save the universe with the dragon balls.

    Just then, Xiaya patted his head, and suddenly thought of a way to repair the super dragon ball. ¡°Aren¡¯t I also capable of creating dragon balls? Although I can¡¯t bepared with Dragon God Zma, the super dragon ball wasn¡¯tpletely destroyed. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to repair a little crack with my powers, right?¡±

    Once decided, as Xiaya had no way to take the super dragon ball away from the oval-shaped space, he could only find a rtively quiet ce here and then start to repair the super dragon ball with the ability to make dragon balls.

    He was cautious, because if he moved the super dragon ball carelessly, he cannot guarantee that the super dragon ball would not break during the move.

    Dense beams of light burst out of his fingertips, which was a much more spectacr sight than when Dende made the dragon balls. As the light rays kept getting brighter, the enormous super dragon balls began to flicker with golden light and then came a sound like a dragon roar reverberating in his ear.

    Xiaya was repairing it with full concentration. As he continuously infused it with energy, his forehead broke out into small droplets of sweat.

    After a long time, the super dragon ball was miraculously restored. The surface became extremely smooth and then it suddenly flickered before erupting out with a golden sh. The golden sh turned into a beam of light, flying towards Xiaya and entering his body.

    Xiaya felt listless at first and then afortable and refreshing feeling spread to every cell of his body, like suddenly entering an air-conditioned room under the scorching sunlight of July. It was unspeakably refreshing.

    ¡°Hmmmm¡­¡± Xiaya moaned. As if his entire body and soul was bathed in warm but not-scorching sunlight, it was warm andfortable.

    He could feel there were changes urring in his body. His strength did not increase, but his spirit was continuously improving.

    ¡°This feeling¡­is not bad.¡± Xiaya stretched his body with a satisfied look as a cracking sound like frying beans sounded from all over his body.

    ¡°Hehe, kid, is your spirit feeling better?¡± A powerful voice rang in Xiaya¡¯s ear. It was using the oldest Divinenguage.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xiaya was startled by the unknown voice, and looked around for a while, but except for the enormous and shiny super dragon ball, there was only dim and gloomy darkness.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look around for me, kid, I am not in this dimension. Right now, I am talking to you through telepathy,¡± The voice sounded again.

    Hearing that, Xiaya¡¯s pupils shrank, frightened by the strength of the opponent.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiaya asked cautiously.

    ¡°Hahaha, we had a conversation before, you forgot so soon?¡±

    ¡°Are you¡­ the Dragon God?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Because you repaired the dragon ball that I left in this multiverse, I specifically sent my consciousness down. In passing, as a reward, I also improved your ability to make dragon balls. Haha, are you satisfied, kid?¡± Dragon God Zma¡¯s deep and resounding voice shook Xiaya¡¯s eardrums, causing him pain.

    ¡°You mean, my ability to make dragon balls has been improved?¡±

    ¡°Yes, your ability to make dragon balls was given by the super dragon ball, but now it is given by me personally. Now, you can be considered to be a person of my Dragon Realm. Do you want to leave the Time Realm and be my Dragon God¡¯s subordinate?¡±

    Xiaya stared nkly, but quickly refused tactfully, ¡°Thank you for your kindness Dragon God-sama, but I¡¯ll pass!¡±

    He heard a lot of information from Dragon God¡¯s words.

    Multiverse, Dragon Realm, and Time Realm. It is clear that Dragon Realm is a ce simr to the realm of time. Drawing an analogy, it can be understood that Dragon Realm, like the Time Realm, is detached from the multiverse. It may be beyond the timeline.

    ¡°Sigh, there have been no outstanding dragons in the Dragon Realm for many years,¡± the Dragon God sighed. ¡°Forget it! I see that your strength has reached a very high level. As an elder dragon, I will allow you toe and train in the Dragon Realm!¡±

    Xiaya was happy from his heart that the Dragon God regards him so highly. But, right now, his primary concern is the safety of Universe 6 and Universe 7. Until this oval-shaped space growing outside Universe 7 is not eliminated, he will always feel unease.

    He told the Dragon God about the situation here.

    Dragon God Zma said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a cheap trick made by some vermin. There is no need to worry about it. I will destroy it now.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the enormous super dragon ball suddenly shed as Dragon God Zma exerted his powers in the Dragon Realm across an immeasurable distance and then transmitted it through the super dragon ball.

    A bright golden light spread out. It looked ordinary and faint, making one feel calm, but when the dark energy came in contact with the golden glow, it immediately seemed to have seen its arch-enemy and could not help evading, but the golden glow spread out rapidly and suffused everywhere.

    In just a few seconds, like Zeno erasing an entire universe, the dark space the size of a gxy waspletely destroyed. In the azure blue multiverse space, the twelve universes were in pairs. The oval-shaped space, located where Universe 6 and Universe 7, the two huge transparent water polo balls, were closely intertwined and exuding a colorful glow, had disappeared.

    Xiaya was taken aback by this sudden and unexpected change.

    He rubbed his eyes, but there was nothing left except the orange-red super dragon ball.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Xiaya¡¯s throat felt parched. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Dragon God Zma is really worthy of being a god with his own calendar system. He is not much weaker than Zeno.

    Zeno¡¯s ¡°King Calendar¡± and the Dragon God¡¯s ¡°Divine Calendar¡± are all calendars that were only qualified to possess a calendar system after reaching the peak. Moreover,pared to the Zeno system bound by timeline, the Dragon Realm seems to be much more detached from worldlinesspared to the Time Realm.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 524 Dark Angels

    <h4>Chapter 524 Dark Angels</h4>

    Who is more powerful between the Dragon God and Zeno? The answer to this question is outside his current knowledge. But there is no doubt that as the highest gods, both Dragon God Zma and Zeno have the ability to wipe out the universe, just like now when Dragon God Zma used the super dragon ball as a fulcrum to exert his power across countless dimensions to destroy the dark space in one move.

    To Xiaya, it was an extremely distressing matter, but the Dragon God could do it easily with a wave of his hand. The disparity between the two of them is quite clear.

    ¡°How is it, kid? Are you interested ining to my Dragon Realm for training? It will be beneficial for you. If it weren¡¯t for your dragon race talent, most people would never have a chance,¡± Dragon God Zma¡¯s booming voice once again rang out from outside the universe.

    Xiaya was very excited about the Dragon God¡¯s invitation. This is very different from the Dragon God¡¯s request for Xiaya to join the Dragon Realm as his subordinate. Being able to enter an amazing world like the Dragon Realm for training may be an opportunity for him to break through the current bottleneck.

    After thinking about it seriously, Xiaya said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Dragon God-sama, for your invitation. I am willing to go to the Dragon Realm for training, but before that, can I go back and talk to my family?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course, this Dragon God will not be so unreasonable. I will give you three hours, and someone will be arranged to pick you up then. The Dragon Realm is located outside the dimension. If there is no one to lead you, ordinary people can¡¯t find it,¡± Dragon God said heartily, before his voice gradually disappeared.

    The sparkling light flickered and the-sized super dragon ball quieted down, floating steadily in the space.

    The Dragon God left.

    Xiaya looked around for a while, and in the azure blue surroundings, apart from the twelve universes, only him and the super dragon ball were floating. Xiaya stared nkly for a while and after confirming that Dragon God had left, he immediately used the space-time ability to cover the super dragon ball and slowly moved towards Universe 7.

    ¡­¡­

    In Universe 7, Whis and Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa were floating in the void, with two pairs of eyes staring at the disappearing vortex passage.

    Whis¡¯s calm face changed a little. He picked up the scepter and stared with widened eyes at the crystal ball above, ¡°Ahhh, that dark space has disappeared. Xiaya is approaching us with the super dragon ball.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s weird, how did that space suddenly disappear?¡± Chronoa asked with a puzzled look on her face.

    ¡°Who knows, maybe some supreme being took action? Ah, it has solved a big problem for us and Universe 6 and Universe 7 have also avoided the danger of being wiped out.¡± Whis was in a great mood as he raised his head and chuckled.

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa nodded and put away the red-purple coloured Book of Beginning and End.

    Soon afterwards, wave-like ripples appeared in the void and then an orange-red ball slowly came out of the ripples. Xiaya slowly pushed the super dragon ball into Universe 7.

    With a bubble bursting sound, the entire super dragon ball popped out and then floated away towards the depths of the universe along a straight line with uniform speed. Ignoring the super dragon ball, Xiaya flew over to Whis and Chronoa.

    The Supreme Kai of Time flew over, circled around Xiaya happily, and said while clicking her tongue, ¡°Xiaya, you are so awesome. Did you know that you saved Universe 6 and Universe 7 from destruction? It was really a correct choice to select you as Time Enforcer.¡±

    ¡°How did you destroy that dark space?¡± Whis also curiously looked at Xiaya and asked.

    Xiaya smiled and shook his head, not daring to take the credit, ¡°The dark space was not destroyed by me. My powers are not enough. It was Dragon God Zma who took action through the super dragon ball.¡± Only when he saw the Dragon God take action did he realize the disparity was so big. Compared with those supreme gods, he is still very weak and not on the same level.

    After hearing that, Whis eximed and nodded, ¡°Oh, so it was Dragon God-sama who took action. No wonder¡­ ¡±

    For a god like Dragon God Zma, destroying a universe couldn¡¯t be easier. Just like the super dragon balls in Universe 6 and Universe 7, they were casually made by Dragon God Zma. Every time the multiverse splits, another set of super dragon balls will be produced. With the Dragon God¡¯s strength, it is just a drop in the ocean.

    As a member of the angel race, Whis knows a little about the Dragon God.

    Compared to Whis¡¯ indifference, Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa¡¯s reaction was stronger. Chronoa let out a sharp scream, pointed at Xiaya and shouted in surprise, ¡°You were just saying¡­ Dragon God-sama was the one who took action? I have never seen that mighty god. Even in the Time Realm, only the Time King isparable to him.¡±

    ¡°By the way, the Dragon God asked me to go to the Dragon Realm to train. I only have three hours. I have to go back now,¡± Xiaya told them about the time the Dragon God gave him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity to be able to go to the Dragon Realm to train. You have to properly grasp it.¡± Whis nodded slightly. The Dragon Realm is a mysterious ce and anyone who could enter it for training is a world-shaking powerful expert. After instructing Xiaya to train properly, Whis floated over to the side and stopped talking.

    Xiaya faintly smiled, said goodbye to Whis and Chronoa, and then returned to Hongshan with Instant Transmission.

    Seeing Xiaya¡¯s departing figure, Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa sighed with emotion, ¡°Who would have thought that Xiaya would obtain the Dragon God¡¯s trust? His future is limitless.¡±

    ¡°Besides your Time Realm, even the Dragon Realm is associated with him. This is amazing.¡± Whis smiled happily.

    Both the Dragon Realm and Time Realm are systems which surpass the multiverse. In a sense, they are transcendent existences. The capability to attract the attention of the two worlds indicates how extraordinary Xiaya is. From his guess, it might be rted to Xiaya¡¯s space-time ability and the ability to make dragon balls.

    At this time, a pleasant voice came from the void.

    Vados¡¯ graceful figure appeared beside Whis, her silver hair fluttering in the air, and she said with a solemn look on her face, ¡°A moment ago, I found out the source of the dark space. That power came from the purest darkness. I¡¯m afraid that they are behind all the sinister plots.¡±

    Whis¡¯ trembled, his calm face turned gloomy, as he said with a frown, ¡°Those guys, aren¡¯t they still willing to give up?¡±

    ¡°How could they give up? In the first ce, they were personally suppressed by Zeno-sama. They will jump out whenever there is a chance. I am afraid that they havee with the purpose of weakening Zeno-sama.¡±

    ¡°Really¡­ stupid people!¡± Whis sighed.

    But although he sounded rxed, Whis felt extremely serious in his heart. Fortunately, Dragon God-sama was invited to take action this time. Otherwise, if the opponent seeded, with how ¡°simple¡± Zeno-sama is, Universe 6 and Universe 7 would have inevitably been annihted.

    These two universes will have to be protected by us brother and sister, ah!

    ¡°Hey, who are the people you are talking about?¡± the Supreme Kai of Time asked. There are not many things in this world that can be concealed from her, the Supreme Kai of Time, but these people that Whis was talking about, Chronoa has zero impression.

    It should be said, is there any secret in the multiverse that she doesn¡¯t know of?

    ¡°Those people had been suppressed by Zeno-sama. They are the original sin and the origin of all disasters,¡± Whis said with a serious expression.

    Vados flung back her ponytail, her silver hair was fluttering in the air, as her violet eyes narrowed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for those people, the working in the universe would have been very stable, and there wouldn¡¯t have been any chaos. The negative energy would have reduced, and there would have been fewer people who would step into darkness¡­¡±

    ¡°So who are they?¡± Chronoa asked.

    ¡°They are a race simr to the Angel race, but they have apletely different creed,¡± Vados¡¯s voice was cold as she emitted a ghastly cold Ki.

    ¡°Umm?¡±

    ¡°They are called Dark Angels!¡±

    Advertisements

 Chapter 525 Weakened multiverse

    <h4>Chapter 525 Weakened multiverse</h4>

    Dark Angels are a forbidden race. Like Whis and the other Angels, they are born powerful. Since time immemorial, they have been vainly trying to destroy everything, but they were caught very early on by Zeno-sama and suppressed with his supreme powers. Even their existence was wiped out.

    But judging from the current situation, the Dark Angels have started to move again.

    ¡°Dark Angels?¡± Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa softly muttered. She began to flip through the Book of the Beginning and End, but did not find any information from it, as if this topic did not exist at all.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to search for it. You won¡¯t find them. Their appearance is not fixed. It can be said that they are the manifestation of negative and dark energy¡­¡± Whis was rxedly floating in the void, his violet divine robe fluttering behind.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Supreme Kai of Time was taken aback. If they don¡¯t have a physical body, it would be troublesome. Doesn¡¯t it mean that they are more difficult to deal with than the Demon Realm¡¯s people?

    As if she could tell what Supreme Kai of Time was thinking, Vados said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯tpare the people of the Demon Realm with the Dark Angels. Even to us, the Dark Angels are troublesome to deal with, especially their leader¡­¡±

    ¡°Lancius¡¤Original Sin.¡±

    ¡°Original Sin?¡± It was the first time Chronoa was hearing this name. The orange hair on her head was sticking up.

    Vados¡¯ beautiful face turned serious. ¡°Yes, Lancius is very strong, so an ordinary Angel is not his match and even the Great Priest will have to be very careful when dealing with him.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh,¡± Supreme Kai of Time eximed in surprise. It seemed she had learned about some secretive matters.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem. Anyway, this matter is a bit troublesome. Sister, you should report this to the Great Priest as soon as possible. It is always good to deal with such matters early on, otherwise if Zeno-sama were to find out about it, who knows what will happen.¡± While speaking, Whis used his fingers to point at his face with an exasperated expression.

    Gods like Zeno who have ¡°pure¡± thinking are really rare. They don¡¯t have the wiseness of the Dragon God and Time King, and they are especially naive. At times, it¡¯s already good if they don¡¯t cause trouble for their subordinates. They are also troubled by it, but what can be done? Who told them to be under the Zeno system? Now they can only do their job to the best of their ability.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible. By the way, I also have to tell Kusu. She is also very naive. I don¡¯t know when she will cause trouble. And also Marcarita, I have to tell her too.¡± Vados¡¯s eyes blinked and she gave a charming smile.

    Perhaps because she is also a female Angel, apart from her younger brother Whis, Vados is closest to the little Angel Kusu of the 10th universe and Marcarita of the 11th universe. As the youngest Angel, Kusu¡¯s strength is ample, but her mentality isn¡¯t mature enough.

    A multi-coloured beam of light shed a few times like fireworks, and Vados¡¯s figure disappeared with the beam of light.

    After that, Whis exchanged a few words with the Supreme Kai of Time and Chronoa also returned to her space-time library with a belly full of doubts.

    ncing at the quiet and in starry sky of the universe, Whis heaved a sigh and returned to the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    ¡­

    In an unknown space.

    The ce was suffused with a faint purple colour and as the sunlight passed through the clouds, it created a gorgeous and beautiful scene. Eighteen diamond-like stars were revolving around and, which was floating in mid-air, and a clear stream was flowing slowly.

    At the center, there was a magnificent pce.

    Inside a hall, there was a long oval working desk with nine tall gold thrones both on the left and right. Right now, on the first seat on the left, a young man with long silver hair kept tapping the table with his fingers.

    Not long afterwards, five figures appeared one after another.

    They wore divine clothes simr to Angels and they also had a divine ring around their necks, but unlike the blue coloured ones that Whis and others have, the divine ring on these people¡¯s neck was ck.

    ¡°Lancius, this time our n has failed. Moreover, it is very likely that it has attracted the attention of those Angels,¡± a middle-aged man said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It was just a warning. Isn¡¯t that what we¡¯re aiming for?¡± The long silver-haired young man smiled faintly, his eyes shing with a bright light. ¡°Announcing our return!¡±

    Another dark angel said with some hesitation, ¡°Those Angels are naturally nothing to be afraid of. Even if the Great Priest takes action, there is Lancius to fight him. I am more worried about Zeno¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he is just a naive god. I really don¡¯t know why he has such high authority!¡±

    ¡°Via, be careful with your words. After all, it is that Sir¡¯s arrangement!¡±

    When mentioning that Sir, all the Dark Angels were cautious, and even someone strong like Lancius had a serious look on his face.

    ¡°But it seems it was the Dragon God who took action this time?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon God, huh¡­ He is really troublesome¡­ Why did he interfere? I hope it was just a coincidence. After all, our goal is just the multiverse and not the worlds under the Dragon¡¯s territory.¡±

    The Dark Angels were silent for a while. At this time, Lancius softly coughed, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you realized, but every time a multiverse split, the Zeno system will also split. This is, of course, because of the limitations of thews. Zeno is not an existence that is unique in all the worlds that you know of. Instead, I discovered an interesting phenomenon: the total number of universes in all worlds seems to be limited.¡±

    ¡°This is a secret I have discovered in ancient times.¡±

    ¡°That is to say, no matter how many multiverses appear, the sum of all universes will have a limit.¡±

    ¡°What do you think Zeno will do if the number of multiverses keeps increasing non-stop but the total number of universes are fixed?¡±

    ¡°He can only destroy the number of universes in the multiverse!¡±

    The decrease in the numbers in the multiverse means the continual weakness of the cosmic system, which will be a chance for them, the Dark Angels.

    Unless Zeno can be an existence that is unique in all the worlds like the Dragon God and Time King, he can¡¯t change the timeline.

    It seemed that the decision was finalized, and Lancius¡¯s face showed a bright smile. ¡°Of course, the current number of multiverses are still not nearly enough and they haven¡¯t reached a level where the universes have to be destroyed.¡± He reckons that the total number of universes could not exceed 100. The current number of multiverses is still within the eptable range.

    ¡°But it is very difficult to increase the number of multiverses. We have tried many times, but we failed every time without exception. It seems that there is a protection mechanism operating in the dark. This is probably why Zeno can be on equal footing with the Time King.¡±

    ¡°No, we still have a chance. The timeline is just repelling us.¡±

    Lancius said, ¡°The space-time ability controller can be the breakthrough point. Don¡¯t they want to resurrect the demon god Demigra? We can fulfill their wish, at the cost of letting them increase the number of multiverses for us.¡±

    The other Dark Angels were dazed for a moment before revealing sinister smiles.

    ¡°Yes, we can make use of those people. Demon God Demigra¡­tsk tsk¡±

    They shook their heads, a little disdainful, but in order to achieve their goals, they did not hesitate to lower themselves.

    ¡°Alsi, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Don¡¯t attract the attention of those Angels. We cannot allow our objective to be revealed too early.¡±

    It¡¯s best to let Zeno erase some more universes¡­

    ¡­

    On Hongshan, the sun was shining brightly.

    After returning to Hongshan, Xiaya briefed Xiling and Myers and let them manage their home, and then quietly waited for the arrival of the guide from the Dragon Realm.

    Three hourster, a crack suddenly opened in the bright and beautiful sky.

    With a dragon chant, a cyan divine dragon appeared from the crack.

    ¡°Human, I am the envoy of the mighty Dragon God who arranged for me to receive you. Please follow me to Dragon Realm,¡± a booming voice sounded. The cyan-coloured divine dragon was curled in the sky.

    Xiaya raised his head and looked at the divine dragon. It was a eastern divine dragon, very simr to Earth¡¯s Shenron.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 526 Dragon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 526 Dragon Realm</h4>

    The envoy of the Dragon Realm hovered in the sky. Its cyan body was like a mountain, giving people an oppressive feeling. Xiaya did not let the envoy wait too long. He nced at Xiling and others, nodded, and then soared into the sky to the same altitude as the divine dragon.

    ¡°Wee, envoy. We can set off,¡± Xiaya said to the cyan dragon.

    The cyan dragon looked up to the sky and roared, its majestic body circling in the sky. Under the sun, every cyan scale gleamed, reflecting gorgeous colors.

    ¡°Follow me closely, the entrance of Dragon Realm is about to open,¡± The cyan dragon said in a deep voice, and as soon as its voice fell, another crack opened in the sky. Its edges were curved, and a majestic and frightening pressure emerged from the cracked dimensional passageway. Xiaya had a look of concentration on his face as he closely followed by the dragon¡¯s side and into the dimensional passageway.

    After the figures of Xiaya and the divine dragon disappeared into the passageway, the sky once again became clear, as if nothing had happened.

    After waiting quietly for a moment, Xiling and Myers looked at each other and after confirming that they could no longer feel Xiaya¡¯s aura, they returned one after another.

    Xiaya entered the dimensional passageway but he could feel a different kind of feeling as he headed upstream together with the divine dragon along the chaotic dimensional passageway, which felt like running water. Colorful ice crystals sprinkled on his body like snowkes. The dimensional fragments were really beautiful.

    Just like the wormholes in sci-fi novels, there was no concept of time and space in the dimensional passageway. Everything was very mysterious, as if an instant was akin to eternity - a man with perfect body proportions and a slender, sturdy dragon were swimming in the dimension sea. Time and space seemed to be frozen, and Xiaya couldn¡¯t even tell how long he had been in it.

    Until the cyan dragon spoke, ¡°The Dragon Realm is located outside of the multiverse. It is a supreme world transcending the timeline, so to enter the Dragon Realm, one needs to pass through severalyers of barriers¡­¡±

    The cyan dragon stared with its bigntern-like eyes, the two beards hanging on the sides of his mouth fluttering in the air.

    Xiaya nodded and turned his gaze to the rear of the dimensional passageway. The ce where he had passed, three huge blue-coloured spaces went past him like a film rolling with numerous stardust-like light dots floating beside them. These were the three huge multiverses and the projection of the small world attached to them.

    Looking back, the three multiverses were like floating bubbles, and for a moment, they seemed to repeatedly ovep with each other, and then three became two, and two became one, returning to the initial state, but the next second this state quickly copsed and they split again. In Xiaya¡¯s perspective, the multiverse continuously merged and split, presenting a variety of bizarre and peculiar scenes.

    This is probably the strange phenomenon caused by the distorted space-time when prating the timeline.

    After a long time, Xiaya and the cyan dragon passed through the dimensional barrier and finally with a ¡°ssh¡± sound, all the blurry scenes disappeared, and they appeared in a golden space.

    A huge continent was floating in the golden space, upying nearly 70% of the entire space.

    It was the Dragon Realm.

    They passed through an extremely thin water membrane, a cloudy mist forming on their faces, and the scenery inside changed again.

    On the vast expanse of the continent, lofty mountain ranges undted and intertwined together, just like mighty dragons, but the enormous mountain at the center was the most spectacr as it spanned across the entire continent, and its highest point looked like it was touching the scorching sun in the sky.

    ¡°There are numerous dragon races living in the Dragon Realm. In addition to the mighty Dragon God-sama, there are seven Dragon God elders under him, and they respectively control seven Dragon Territories.¡± The cyan dragon was doing the job of a guide, introducing the situation of Dragon Realm to Xiaya.

    Xiaya listened carefully, absorbing the useful information.

    When you arrive at a new ce, you need to understand the situation of that ce as soon as possible. Looking from a high altitude, he could look down on the entire continent. The lofty giant mountains were entwined and intersecting with each other. With the Dragon God¡¯s mountain in the center as the kingdom, the entire continent was divided into seven areas of simr size. These were the seven Dragon Territories.

    After observing a little, Xiaya revealed a surprised expression.

    Within his observation range, there were thousands of auras with more than 100 million energy, which means that just in the area that he could observe, there were at least several thousand living beings of Super Saiyan-rank.

    This again surprised Xiaya. So, this is the Dragon Realm! There are so many strong experts here, which was simply startling.

    However, thinking about the special aspects of the Dragon Realm, it is not surprising. After all, the Dragon Realm can sit on an equal footing with the multiverse and is an even more mysterious ce. It is not surprising that there are so many experts. As we know, the multiverse contains twelve universes and each universe has countless gxies. Even if only one Super Saiyan level expert is produced in numerous gxies, the number of experts is extremelyrge.

    All living beings living in the Dragon Realm are experts without any exceptions.

    ¡°In the Dragon Realm, there is a Dragon God Pce within every territory. Only a few children of the dragon race who reach a certain level can live in the Dragon God Pces, because in a Dragon God Pce, you can get personal guidance from the Dragon God elder.¡±

    ¡°You are the person invited by Dragon God Zma-sama personally, so you are eligible to enter a Dragon God Pce for training. Pleasee with me, I will take you to a Dragon God Pce now.¡±

    The cyan dragon swallowed his aura and turned into a burly middle-aged man with cyan hair. ¡°My name is Kam, and I belong to the Dragon God Pce in the East Dragon Territory.¡±

    ¡°My name is Xiaya, a Saiyan.¡±

    ¡°Saiyan? Haven¡¯t heard of them.¡± Kam thought for a while but didn¡¯t know of them. The Dragon Realm never had Saiyans before.

    ¡°The Saiyans are a race that only lives in the multiverse¡¯s Universe 6 and Universe 7.¡± The Saiyans¡¯ reputation is very huge in the Milky Way System, but once out of it, it is just an unknown race, let alone in the Dragon Realm. It is normal to have never heard of it.

    ¡°Oh! No wonder, pleasee with me.¡±

    Xiaya nodded, and then followed behind the brawny Kam, but his eyes were looking around in all directions. The closer one got to the mountains, the more powerful the stifling feeling in the space got. Like countless invisible ribbons were wrapped around the body, each and every move became extremely difficult.

    When they arrived at a ce where they could see the Dragon Pce, the stifling feeling in the space was already extremely strong, and even with his strength, Xiaya¡¯s body was greatly restricted.

    Feeling the pull in the space, Xiaya frowned and inwardly sighed, ¡°As expected of the Dragon Realm, even as a Super Saiyan 3, I can¡¯t use much power here.¡±

    It has to be said that the closer to the central region of the Dragon Realm, the stronger the restrictions were.

    With Super Saiyan 1¡¯s strength, one can rxedly live in the border region, but once they arrive near a Dragon God Pce, even Super Saiyan 3¡¯s strength is only equivalent to ordinary warriors on Earth.

    Xiaya¡¯s strength is far superior to Super Saiyan 3, but the strength that he can currently use is not much stronger than Master Roshi.

    ¡°Amazing. In such an environment, the effect of training will be more significant,¡± Xiaya sighed and sparkling beads of sweat gradually appeared on his forehead.

    Kam, who had transformed from the cyan dragon into a brawny man, was walking in front, and looking back at Xiaya from time to time. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    He knows that the experts who can still keep their usual aura near the Dragon God Pce, even in the Dragon Realm, are only a few. He didn¡¯t expect this human to do it so easily.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 527 Experts as common as clouds

    <h4>Chapter 527 Experts asmon as clouds</h4>

    ¡°Sure enough, he is someone valued by Dragon God-sama. He is different frommon experts.¡± Kam¡¯s expression changed and he brought Xiaya into the dense forest in front of the Dragon God Pce.

    In the forest, Xiaya could vaguely see martial artists with their upper bodies bared as they trained intensely and there were ¡°bang, bang, bang¡± fighting sounds erupting out from time to time.

    ¡°They are all dragons living in the Dragon Realm, and of course there are also martial artists from various worlds like you,¡± Kam exined as they passed through the forest.

    Xiaya nodded in understanding with an odd look on his face. Within a very short time after entering the Dragon Realm, he had roughly understood the situation. Under the Dragon Realm system, there were also countless universes. However,pared to the twelve universes in the multiverse, the universes under the Dragon Realm were much smaller.

    After a while, Kam and Xiaya stopped in front of the Dragon God Pce.

    ¡°This is the Dragon God Pce. There are many dragon race experts as well as the Four-Star Dragon God living here¡­you will train here in the future.¡± When he mentioned the Four-Star Dragon God, Kam¡¯s expression was full of reverence.

    ¡°Four-Star Dragon God?¡± Xiaya muttered.

    ¡°Yes, the Four-Star Dragon God is a disciple of the mighty Dragon God Zma-sama and is one of the few people in the entire Dragon Realm who is most qualified to be addressed as Dragon God besides Dragon God-sama.¡±

    Dragon God Zma has a total of seven disciples and the Four-Star Dragon God is one of them. They control the entire eastern Dragon Territory. Their strength is far above the God of Destruction and even an Angel will have difficulty winning against them.

    They are one of the people who can suppress the entire Dragon Realm and its subordinate universes.

    Stepping into the Dragon God Pce, the scenery in front of Xiaya suddenly changed and the magnificent pce turned into something else. What appeared in front of Xiaya was a huge city full of primitive aura. Buildings with strange designs and artistic aura were scattered about like stars in the sky.

    At the center, a few dragons were flying in the air and some were ying with beads. With five ws stretched out, they were surrounding a huge orange-red dragon ball.

    The dragon ball was very big and was emitting warm light like the sun.

    A primitive, vast and majestic aura assaulted his face and even with Xiaya¡¯s profound Ultimate State, he felt insignificant.

    ¡°There are many training halls and fighting arenas in the Dragon God Pce. You might try when you have time. Fighting is the best way to promote growth.¡± Kam thought Xiaya didn¡¯t know this, so he exined to him.

    Xiaya smiled happily. ¡°You don¡¯t know, we Saiyans are called the Fighting Race. Fighting is the strong point of our race.¡±

    Kam was stunned for a while before saying with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, you can look for me if you don¡¯t understand something at any time. I live in the southeast side of the Dragon God Pce. I think you can find me easily with your ability to sense aura.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiaya said politely.

    After separating from Kam, Xiaya strolled alone on the streets of the Dragon God Pce. Most of the pedestrians who passed by were from the dragon race, with a dragon¡¯s aura exuding from them. Of course, there were also many experts from other worlds like him.

    It¡¯s just that in the Dragon God Pce, the power these people can exert is limited.

    ording to his estimate, his level is still not at the peak here, but at least it is in the top level. After all, the overall level of the Dragon Realm isparable to the multiverse; even if there is a disparity, the difference is limited.

    Dragon God Zma is undoubtedly at Zeno¡¯s level, and from the seven Dragon God elders under him, ranging from the One-Star Dragon God to Seven-Star Dragon God, the Dragon God elders near the top ranking are probably equal to the Great Priest and the rest are also more powerful than ordinary Angels. As for the few peak dragon race members, their strength lies between the God of Destruction and the Angels.

    Xiaya believes that his power is top-notch in Universe 7, but he is far from reaching the realm of the Super Saiyan God, and he dare not say how powerful he can be.

    Although he won¡¯t be sent flying with just one finger of the God of Destruction like Super Saiyan 3 Goku, the Ultimate Realm is only a small level higher than Super Saiyan 3.

    In the Dragon Realm, where experts are asmon as clouds and people at Super Saiyan level are as numerous as dogs, Xiaya estimates that he can only be regarded as an ordinary expert and definitely not ranked at the top.

    While this gives Xiaya a lot of pressure, it also gives him a lot of motivation.

    The desire to battle in his Saiyan bloodline was vastly amplified. At this moment, he was full of enthusiasm and the blood flow in his veins elerated. He yearns for a fiery battle.

    ¡°This is simply a paradise for the strong. Maybe it can allow me to go one step further and achieve Super Saiyan God.¡± The corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth rose and bent into an arc.

    Above the Ultimate Realm, there is naturally the legendary Super Saiyan God realm. This is a very high divine realm. Although it is not a true god with a divine status like the God of Destruction, it can at least be called a ¡°demi-god¡±.

    To be a Super Saiyan God, there are two ways. The first is to merge the powers of six righteous Saiyans and temporarily achieve Godly Ki. This is the worst transformation method. The Saiyan Gods of Hongshan and Goku in the original work achieved Super Saiyan God using this method.

    Although this kind of transformation is fast, the disadvantages are also obvious; that is, there is insufficient information about it and it is difficult to carry out higher-level transformations. Even Goku in the subsequent storyline had to absorb Godly Ki to transform into Super Saiyan Blue, which is just a superficial state as he is not able to exhibit the Godly Ki of theplete state.

    Super Saiyan Blue is a much inferior divine state than Super Saiyan Red, and ites from this.

    Of course, the second method to be Super Saiyan God is the one that Xiaya is walking on now. Achieving the highest realm, he will break through the boundary between the mundane and the divine. Ultimate Realm is precisely that path. When his realm reaches perfection, he will sooner orter be a Super Saiyan God.

    The reason he has made this trip to the Dragon Realm is because he wanted to further refine his realm in order to reach the divine realm as soon as possible.

    He wants to rely on his own power to reach the Super Saiyan God realm.

    ¡­

    ¡°Before this, I have to first find a ce to live and then take time to ponder over the matter of training.¡± After making up his mind, Xiaya went shopping on the street.

    The interior of the Dragon God Pce is veryrge. It is not a big deal for hundreds of thousands of people to live in it together, but the pressure near the Dragon God Pce is extremely heavy, and there are only a few who truly live in the Dragon God Pce - only about 40-50 thousand.

    Each one is not weaker than a Full Power Super Saiyan.

    This is a shocking number. There are seven Dragon God Pces of this size in the Dragon Realm. One can imagine how terrifying the Dragon Realm is.

    Of course, the worlds under the Dragon Realm are as numerous as stars, so it is understandable that there are such a number of experts.

    Looking for a ce to live somewhere in the Dragon God Pce, Xiaya briefly rested for a while, and then quickly rushed to the training hall beside the pce, where some powerful dragons were exining about martial arts. The reason why Xiaya came to the Dragon Realm was to absorb different fields of martial arts.

    Every martial art has its best features. Absorbing the best features of other martial arts and perfecting his own martial arts is an important factor for Xiaya¡¯s continuous increase in strength.

    Whether it is the Saiyan inheritance, Earth¡¯s martial arts, or Metamor¡¯s martial arts, he learned them and then summarized and found a path that suits him, because interaction and discussion is better than sticking to the old ways and not seeking improvement.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 528 Exploding Dragon Fist

    <h4>Chapter 528 Exploding Dragon Fist</h4>

    There are many training halls in the Dragon God Pce and it didn¡¯t take much effort for Xiaya to find a hall with several hundred people training.

    The training hall was notrge and can only be said to be medium-sized. The hall was divided into more than a dozen venues, each built on a mountain and distributed on the rugged and steep ridge. Each venue teaches martial arts of different levels.

    When Xiaya entered one of the venues, an expert was exining his martial art experiences. Xiaya took a look, then sat down in the spectators stand, listening for the things useful to him.

    ¡°This person¡¯s martial art system is unique,¡± After listening for a while, Xiaya slightly narrowed his eyes, thinking with a chuckle.

    People whose realm has reached Xiaya¡¯s level can understand many things by listening and looking. As the saying goes, if you can understand one method until you have achieved perfection, then you can understand all the other methods. For example, the martial artist who was exining on stage has strength at the level of Super Saiyan 3, which is not that much weakerpared to Xiaya.

    So after listening for a while, he understood a lot of things.

    About ten minutester, Xiaya stood up and left the stands, heading towards the other venues.

    There are many experts in the Dragon God Pce, most of whose strength lies between Full Power Super Saiyan and Super Saiyan 3. Experts like Xiaya cannot be encountered randomly. Next, Xiaya went to many ces and learned a lot.

    But for Saiyans, the best way to grow is through fighting.

    So after strolling around the training hall for quite a while, Xiaya went to the arena that Kam had mentioned to him.

    The arena was thronged with a dense crowd.

    At this moment, there were two dragon race members swapping pointers with each other in the arena. Their movements were not fast, but their punches and kicks contained ample energy. With a ¡°crack¡± sound, the two of them exerted force at the same time and the gstones at the corner of the arena suffered overwhelming force, causing them to shatter into small pieces, sshing everywhere.

    ¡°It¡¯s like watching the World Martial Arts Tournament¡­¡± Xiaya watched intently. Because of receiving oppression from the space, most of the experts could only exert strength at the level of Earth¡¯s martial artists and it gives a feeling of ¡°bing weak¡±.

    But actually neither of them has be weaker.

    A few minutester, the match at the arena ended, and amidst the shouts of everyone, the loser left the arena regretfully.

    ¡°I wonder who is going to challenge next? I, Hal, am waiting here.¡± The challenger Hal has his arms bare and a few red scales on the back of his hand were shining.

    Seeing no oneing up, Hal ?ughed out loud.

    Xiaya looked over with a smile, and jumped onto the arena. ¡°Let me try.¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you a neer? I have never seen you before,¡± Hal looked at the unfamiliar Xiaya and asked.

    Xiaya said, ¡°Yes, I just arrived in the Dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°He he he, you should train for a few years and thene back and challenge. You can¡¯t beat Hal,¡± someone in the crowd said.

    ¡°He is just a human, how can he win.¡±

    ¡°Hal has studied under the Four-Star Dragon God-sama for many years and his strength has long surpassed most dragon race members.¡± Being able to learn under the Four-Star Dragon God is something that countless dragons envy.

    So when these people heard that Xiaya had just arrived in the Dragon Realm, they weren¡¯t optimistic about him. After all, he is just a neer. Just like when they first arrived in the Dragon Realm, they thought they were very powerful, and the result was that they were cruelly beaten up as soon as they arrived. This kind of thing often happens to new people.

    ¡°Rookie, be careful,¡± Hal said as he looked at Xiaya.

    ¡°The next round of arena challenge will begin. Challenger¡­¡± The organizer announced and looked at Xiaya.

    ¡°Saiyan, Xiaya!¡± Xiaya introduced himself.

    ¡°Saiyan Xiaya challenges Dragon Hal!¡±

    With the sound of a gong, the challenge officially began.

    Seeing Xiaya¡¯s posture, Hal was dazed for a moment before smiling, ¡°It looks a little weak. Anyways, the Dragon Realm is different from the universe in the mortal realm, especially in the Dragon God Pce, you will suffer from higher restrictions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a weakling either,¡± Xiaya shook his head and chuckled.

    This is a battle with only a small disparity in strength.

    Xiaya¡¯s strength, which has reached the Ultimate State, is a lot higher than that of Super Saiyan 3, but the strength that can be exerted here is not much stronger than that of Master Roshi. On the other hand, Dragon Hal has been studying under the Four-Star Dragon God for many years and he is almost at this level.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The battle began.

    Xiaya stomped on the ground and took the initiative tounch an attack. His body elerated suddenly. His opponent was not ordinary, so he went all out from the beginning.

    As the stones under their feet shattered, Xiaya and Hal exercised their powers at the same time. Their palms collided, causing a small ripple to form. Because he had responded hastily, Hal, who didn¡¯t expect Xiaya to be so strong, was dazed for a moment. His body trembled and he took a few steps back.

    ¡°Man! I underestimated you.¡± Feeling the tingling sensationing from his arm, Hal began to face Xiaya seriously.

    Bang, Bang, Bang! Fierce fighting broke out in the arena. Xiaya and Hal continuously shed. Their speed had already reached a certain level. One gold and one red - two afterimages caused a strong whirlwind to form and the explosive force caused the shattered stones to shoot out rapidly, sshing out in all directions.

    ¡°Amazing, this neer doesn¡¯t seem to be ordinary.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he can fight Hal to such an extent¡­¡±

    ¡°We underestimated him.¡±

    The people watching below all have good martial arts skills. Although their movements were restricted, they still have keen eyes. At a nce, they can see that the neer is an expert far beyond ordinary people.

    ¡°Hahaha, receive my move,¡± Halughed heartily. He suddenly retreated a few meters and then he abruptly elerated forward.

    In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Xiaya, his fist flickering with golden light which was faintly apanied by the sound of dragon roarings and tigers howling. A golden phantom dragon shot out from the tip of his fist, the rumbling of the air splitting caused the air to tremble.

    Facing Hal¡¯s attack, Xiaya was shocked into cold sweat and leaped back more than ten meters, crossing his hands across his chest to block. The golden phantom dragon struck, causing a strong wind to blow¡­

    ¡°What was that technique just now?¡± With sweat dripping from his face, Xiaya stared at Hal in the distance with a grave expression. He forcibly took on that phantom dragon, causing both of his arms to ache.

    ¡°As expected of an expert of the Dragon Realm, this is exactly what I need. It seems that to finish this battle, I have to use a special move!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows bunched into a frown as he wiped the sweat from his face. At this moment, he calmed down instead, like returning to the natural state, a mysterious and peaceful aura radiating from his body.

    Hal looked at the changes happening on his opponent in surprise. A light shed in his eyes and he became vignt.

    ¡°Now receive my special move, Space-time Breaking Punch!¡± Xiaya gave a loud shout, and suddenly a shocking aura erupted out. Then, he waved his fist as an ice-blue energy shredded the air and immediately the Space-time Breaking Punch closely followed, causing a terrifying pressure to rise.

    Everyone around the arena felt a slight chill.

    ¡°This strength is top-notch in the Dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°This neer is so powerful¡­¡±

    ¡°Saiyans¡­ I haven¡¯t heard of them before!¡±

    Everyone chatted spiritedly, slightly in disbelief; the stares that looked at Xiaya were no longer as if looking at a neer, instead looking at a peerless expert.

    Facing the approaching frightening attack, Hal¡¯s countenance changed abruptly. At the critical juncture, he took a step forward, bent his body, clenched his fingers into a fist, and loudly shouted as if pronouncing a judgement.

    ¡°Exploding Dragon Fist!¡±

    Aoooo! The golden phantom dragon soared into the sky and facing the immense power of Space-time Breaking Punch, it struck.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Fiery energy erupted from the impact point, as if the energy from a huge nuclear bomb¡¯s eruption waspressed into one point and then exploded quickly. The fierce and bloodthirsty aura was like the end had arrived.

    Hula!

    The smoke pervading everywhere gradually dissipated and the gstones on the arena broke into tiny pieces. Everyone was shocked as they saw that the ce where Xiaya and Hal were standing was covered with cracks, copsing downward.

    You know, this is in the Dragon God Pce; all powers were suppressed by some mysterious aura.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 529 Four Star Dragon God

    <h4>Chapter 529 Four Star Dragon God</h4>

    ¡°Sigh, I lost¡­¡± Hal sighed and directly admitted defeat. The Ki in his body was no longer enough to keep him standing.

    ¡°I am only slightly more powerful than you.¡± Xiaya¡¯s situation was not much better than Hal¡¯s, but he was still standing upright. In this match, Xiaya was slightly better. But this is also the most difficult time he has had since he trained to the Ultimate Realm.

    Although the power that his body can erupt out with has beenpressed to minimum, he still fully experienced the taste of an evenly matched fight.

    ¡°This is the kind of fight I want!¡± Xiaya shouted in his heart.

    Afterwards, loud cheers erupted in the crowd, as if witnessing the rise of a powerful expert.

    Of course, as the winner, Xiaya is the champion of this arena and will have to ept challenges from other people. Xiaya¡¯s strategy of growing from fighting will be implemented well. However, considering the damage to the arena, the next match will be held tomorrow.

    Back in his cabin, Xiaya went directly to the bathroom and turned on the warm water supply.

    Pitter-Patter¡­

    In the foggy bathroom, Xiaya stared at himself in the mirror, his ck hair dripping with water and his bright eyes sparkling.

    ¡°Today¡¯s fight was really intense, but I only won by fluke. If the opponent was not looking down at me in the beginning, it is really hard to say who would have won and lost.¡±

    ¡°What was that move? It could actually block my Space-time Breaking Punch.¡± His Space-time Breaking Punch has always been a very overbearing enemy-killing attack. Previously, whenever he used it, it brought about a heaven destroying momentum, and there are very few cases where someone could face it head-on ande out with an nearly evenly matched offensive.

    Recalling the dragon-form boxing technique confronting the Space-time Breaking Punch, Xiaya¡¯s heart was moved; he seemed to have understood something. Then he wore his clothes, and a feeling of fatigue rushed into his heart, and he sank into a deep sleep.

    The next day, the arena was restored.

    As the champion of this arena, Xiaya was standing on the side of the arena, waiting for a challenger toe and challenge him. Soon more and more people surrounded the arena, and a strong-looking young man jumped up.

    Xiaya nced at him. This person does not have a dragon¡¯s aura; he should be a human from some world.

    ¡°I¡¯ll challenge you!¡± The young man shouted as soon as he came up.

    ¡­

    The center of Dragon God Pce, the pce of the Four-Star Dragon God.

    The Four-Star Dragon God was watching the situation on Xiaya¡¯s side in the Dragon God Pce through a crystal ball. As the challengers were being knocked down, his huge eyes showed the vicissitudes of life.

    ¡°Is this Saiyan the person who was personally invited by Teacher Zma? He he, Saiyan, this is such an amazing race,¡± The Four-Star Dragon God muttered.

    ¡°Teacher, you know about the Saiyan race?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Saiyans can be considered to be quite a good race. By the way, isn¡¯t there a Gctic World under the Dragon Realm, there are some Saiyans living in it¡­ Butpared to Xiaya, the Saiyans in the Gctic World are a bitcking. After all, Xiaya is already touching on the periphery of the divine realm¡­¡±

    ¡°Gctic World? Aren¡¯t the Saiyan a race from the multiverse¡¯s Universe 6 and Universe 7?¡±

    The person who asked the question was a middle-aged person. Surprisingly, it was Kam, who brought Xiaya to the Dragon Realm.

    The Four-Star Dragon God raised his towering head. ¡°Multiverse¡­isn¡¯t it Zeno¡¯s universe, which belongs to a different system from our Dragon Realm?¡±

    ¡°The dozen plus universes under the multiverse are veryrge andplete. Inparison, the universes under the Dragon Realm are much smaller, but their number is iparable.¡± Speaking of this, the four-star Dragon Godughed.

    In short, the Dragon Realm has more experts than a mere multiverse.

    The Dragon Realm has as many universes as stars. Each world is not big and inparison may only be the size of a gxy. There are even many interrted universes connected into a cluster, just like grapes.

    The power system in these worlds is certainly not asplete as the universes under the multiverse, but the worlds under the Dragon Realm have a distinct characteristic, that is, there is one or several sets of dragon balls in almost every world.

    This is the result of the gradual decentralization of technology after Dragon God Zma created the dragon balls.

    Even in the multiverse, Dragon God Zma created a set of super dragon balls.

    ¡°So, there are also Saiyans in the Dragon Realm. I thought only the multiverse has Saiyans!¡± Kam nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Kam, you have to understand that the universes are connected deeply. It is not surprising for them to have the same races, even some simr universes exist. Just like the Gctic World, there is also a simr Milky Way gxy in the multiverse¡¯s Universe 7.¡±

    ¡°There is such a thing?¡± Kam was shocked.

    The universes under the Dragon Realm are surprisingly rted to the multiverse. Don¡¯t they belong to different systems? The distance between dimensions is not just a little bit.

    ¡°He he, this is something done by the Time King. They are in charge of the Time Realm. In order to stabilize the Time Realm and the multiverse, the Time King copied many of the worlds under our Dragon Realm¡­ But who knows what was the point of doing this?¡±

    The Four-Star Dragon God flipped over his body, causing the whole pce to shake.

    Zeno is in charge of the multiverse, the Time King is in charge of the timeline, and Dragon God Zma is in charge of miracle powers.

    ¡°By the way, the Saiyan named Xiaya has both Time Realm and Dragon Realm powers simultaneously existing within his body. Moreover, Teacher Zma arranged for him toe here. If you have time, you can arrange for someone to teach him Dragon Fist.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will go and arrange it.¡±

    ¡°A Saiyan, ah! I wonder what stage he can reach. Why did he receive attention from Teacher Zma? Is it really because he has the powers of the dragon race?¡±

    The Four-Star Dragon God narrowed his eyes and slowly sunk into sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    Days passed, and soon, more than two months had passed in the blink of an eye.

    Xiaya stood firmly on the ring, like a solid rock. Since Xiaya became the champion of the arena, there have been seven or eight battles every day.

    Except for some free time when the arena was damaged, Xiaya has been constantly fighting.

    Unknowingly, Xiaya¡¯s fighting skills and strength were steadily rising. However, apart from quantitative change giving rise to qualitative change, he is stillcking a lot needed to break through the Ultimate Realm to reach Super Saiyan God.

    During this period, Hal also came to challenge Xiaya many times, but he lost every time.

    One day, Xiaya was sitting cross-legged in the arena. Suddenly, a cold light shed through Xiaya¡¯s eyes. He slowly clenched his fingers into a fist and then struck out.

    ¡°Dragon Fist! Explode!!¡±

    With a sound of dragon roar, the golden phantom dragon rushed out from the tip of his fist.

    The majestic dragon hovered in the air for a moment before rushing through the sky with an indomitable momentum. A huge ball of light burst into the sky and the earth-shattering momentum turned into huge waves, causing a raging storm to sweep out in all directions.

    Putting his fists away and wiping the tiny drops of sweat from his forehead, Xiaya frowned and thought, ¡°My current realm has reached the peak. If I don¡¯t break through to the Super Saiyan God, I can hardly make any progress. Just where is the path to Super Saiyan God?¡±

    The path to the divine realm is full of thorns. Only when the mind is resolute and he can cut his way through the thorns and smooth out all the obstacles, can he transcend the ordinary and reach the mysterious divine realm.

    In the several months in the Dragon Realm, Xiaya pushed the Ultimate Realm to a very high level through constant fighting, but he was still separated from the divine realm by a thinyer of gauze.

    He could feel that he was only one step away from the legendary Super Saiyan God, but this small step was like a huge chasm. It¡¯s as if his eyes are covered by a leaf and wanting to remove that leaf is not so easy.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 530 Divine realm path

    <h4>Chapter 530 Divine realm path</h4>

    For the next two months or so, Xiaya continued to fight in the arena, but the results that he was gaining were getting worse and worse. In the end, it didn¡¯t work, so he gave up the arena fight and turned to studying his realm.

    Of course, the Dragon Realm is worthy of being a high-level world. There are so many experts in it. If you randomly throw a brick here, it will hit a universe-level expert.

    One day, Xiaya was walking around the streets of the Dragon God Pce and unknowingly arrived in the southeast. At this moment, he remembered Kam, who had brought him here, and used his aura to sense for him.

    ¡°Kam said that if I don¡¯t understand anything, I can go look for him. I hope he can give me some information!¡±

    Sensing with rapt attention, a series of majestic and mighty auras entered his sensing range. After screening them, Xiaya quickly found Kam¡¯s location.

    Opening his eyes, Xiaya smiled slightly, and wanted to use Instant Transmission to teleport, but found that because the space in Dragon God Pce was specially stable, Instant Transmission could not be used here.

    He grinned and shook his head and could only walk towards Kam¡¯s ce.

    When Xiaya found Kam, he was giving pointers in training to the members of his race in a training hall.

    After about half an hour, the crowd dispersed.

    ¡°Xiaya, what can I do for you?¡± Seeing him once again, Kam was surprised to discover that the strength of this young man was alreadyparable to his, not far from the divine realm.

    Isn¡¯t this speed of improvement too fast?

    Xiaya exined his purpose foring and asked Kam for advice, ¡°I feel that my realm has already reached the peak, but I simply haven¡¯t been able to step into the higher level. I wonder if you have any methods?¡±

    ¡°Reaching the divine realm is not easy. Different people have different paths. After we, the dragon race, reach the peak level, we will train the miracle power passed down from Dragon God-sama. But this kind of power may not be suitable for Saiyans¡­¡±

    Kam hadn¡¯t done much research on the Saiyans¡¯ training methods.

    It has to be said that the Saiyan race was not outstanding in the early stages, and it is not considered strong in the Milky Way Gxy. Because there are only a few warriors with a Battle Power of more than 10,000, it can only be ssified as a medium-level race and cannot bepared to a high-level race like the dragon race and the Frost Demon race.

    Before Goku and others were born, the Saiyans were just a ¡°local wealthyndlord¡± in a small area like the Milky Way Gxy, and were far from reaching a level where they could attract the attention of the Dragon Realm.

    ¡°Can anything be learned from the other races of Dragon Realm?¡± Staring fixedly, Xiaya asked very seriously. There are a lot of experts from other races who havee to the Dragon Realm, and there are even experts who are close to or have reached divine realm.

    Kam shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Just as Xiaya was feeling disappointed, he continued, ¡°But maybe you can consult Teacher Dragon God, he knows a lot, and he seems to know something about you Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°Dragon God-sama has time?¡± Xiaya raised his head and asked in surprise.

    He knew that the Teacher Dragon God that Kam was referring to is the Four-Star Dragon God, because here in the Dragon Territory, only the Four-Star Dragon God can be called Dragon God. But aren¡¯t experts like the Four-Star Dragon God normally busy with administering their respective Dragon Territory? Will he have time to teach?

    However, the Four-Star Dragon God actually knew about Saiyans, which surprised him.

    Kam smiled and said, ¡°You can rest assured; after all, you are someone Dragon God Zma instructed to enter the Dragon Realm. The Four-Star Dragon God will definitely take care of you. You may not know, but actually, the Dragon Fist you practiced before, Teacher arranged someone to give it to you.¡±

    ¡°So it was like that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Kam smiled and nodded. ¡°Come with me, we will go to Teacher Dragon God¡¯s pce now.¡±

    After saying that, he had Xiaya follow him. With a cheerful look on his face, Xiaya quickly followed Kam.

    Passing through the bustling crowd, as they neared Dragon God Pce, there were fewer and fewer people.

    After walking for about ten minutes, a majestic pce came into view.

    A vast and mighty aura swept out from the pce. Xiaya looked apprehensive as he shockingly discovered that in front of this aura, he was so insignificant.

    ¡°This is a Dragon God¡¯s aura?¡± Xiaya muttered to himself with a straight face.

    Besides the supreme Dragon God Zma, the Dragon Realm has a total of seven Dragon Gods, the One-Star Dragon God to the Seven-Star Dragon God. The first few Dragon Gods have strength no less than the Great Priest and although the remaining Dragon Gods are not as good as the Great Priest, they are still stronger than ordinary Angels.

    The Dragon Gods are the Dragon Realm¡¯s top fighting force and they are not allowed to be a sham.

    ¡°The Four-Star Dragon God is inside. When you see Teacher Dragon Godter, please be courteous.¡± After advising him, Kam passed through the pce¡¯s square.

    Xiaya followed closely behind along the long, vast, and unending winding corridor for who knows how long before entering a wide-open area.

    A dragon ball like the sun was hanging high above, and the light from the surrounding stars converged together into ck curtain of darkness, like a vast gxy hanging in the sky. Xiaya¡¯s pupils showed deep intoxication.

    At this time, a dense, shocking aura swept out mightily, pressing down on his head, as heavy as a.

    Xiaya had never felt such pressure before. His face turned white and sparkling beads of sweat dripped down from his face.

    ¡°Saiyan Xiaya, you are here¡­¡­¡±

    After the deep voice, a pair of golden dragon eyes which were shining brightly appeared in front of Xiaya¡¯s eyes, and then a silhouette became more and more clear. The Four-Star Dragon God¡¯s towering and mountain-like body was lying horizontally in front of him.

    ¡°Hello, Four-Star Dragon God-sama,¡± Xiaya said politely.

    ¡°He he he, Saiyans are really interesting. Your way to be stronger is quite unusual, Super Saiyan¡­ it looks a little interesting, but unlike other Super Saiyans, your path is very proper. Is it because of the different bloodline?¡± The Four-Star Dragon God looked at Xiaya and began to discuss.

    Being valued by Dragon God Zma and invited to the Dragon Realm, the Four-Star Dragon God has long wanted to know what is so great about the Saiyan in front of him.

    Seeing him, it really makes him see the difference from ordinary Saiyans.

    Ordinary Saiyans, and even the Saiyans in the world under the Dragon Realm, are taking the most violent Super Saiyan path, crazily pursuing ultimate power, regardless of the limits their body can withstand. But the person in front of him seems to be pursuing power and at the same time is also taking into ount the breakthrough in realms.

    In short, he is a clever little guy.

    Moreover, he has both the powers of the Time Realm and the Dragon Realm. Seeing Xiaya with his own eyes, the Four-Star Dragon God understood why Teacher Zma treats him favourably.

    In front of a Dragon God, Xiaya didn¡¯t seem to have any secrets at all; the feeling of beingpletely wide open was ufortable.

    ¡°Dragon God, may I ask if there is any way you can help me with breaking through the current realm?¡± Xiaya got right to the point and expressed his request.

    The Four-Star Dragon God looked straight at Xiaya. Seeing that Xiaya was a little frightened, he suddenlyughed heartily, his loud voice piercing the eardrums.

    ¡°The reason why the divine realm is called ¡®Divine¡¯ realm, beside the mysterious and profound powers of this realm, is that it is extremely difficult to train in. It is a real ¡®god¡¯. Even in the Dragon Realm, there are not many people who have reached the divine realm.¡±

    Advertisements

 Chapter 531 I seem to have heard you talking about something?

    <h4>Chapter 531 I seem to have heard you talking about something?</h4>

    ¡°Saiyan, do you want to be a god?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Xiaya said resolutely.

    ¡°An admirable goal!¡± the Four-Star Dragon God said loudly. ¡°But you know that there are very few True Gods in the world. Except for the few True Gods like the God of Destruction, the Supreme Kai, the Dragon God, and the Time God, even if other people reach the ¡°Divine Realm¡±, they can only be called ¡°Demi-God¡± at best.¡±

    If you don¡¯t have divinity, and don¡¯t control thews, you can¡¯t be a True God.

    The Divine Realm is also known as demigod, which Xiaya knows. Whis had already informed him.

    ¡°I understand that.¡±

    The Four-Star Dragon God lowered his massive head and stared at Xiaya with his sun-like eyes. ¡°You¡¯re very lucky. It just so happens that there is also a world with Saiyans in it under my jurisdiction. You can go there to temper yourself and learn about different Saiyans. It may be helpful for your breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°The other world¡¯s Saiyans?¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes rose.

    He has, of course, met with Saiyans of another world, like Vegeta and others in the Golden me Warrior World, but they are all under the multiverse system. Since the Four-Star Dragon God is saying that they are different Saiyans, Xiaya doesn¡¯t know exactly where they are different.

    There is no doubt that Xiaya is interested in other Saiyans.

    ¡°Yes, the Saiyans under the Dragon Realm are also not bad. Although the initial state of the Saiyans may be the same, the system ispletely different, so theter evolved state will naturally be different. If you, also being a Saiyan, can experience this different path, it can enlighten you.¡±

    The Saiyans of the multiverse have a development path of the multiverse system, whereas the Saiyans of Dragon Realm have a development path of the Dragon Realm. The initial transformation state may be the same, because it is fairly easy to learn, but theter the transformation, the greater the difference.

    Xiaya quickly realized this and he couldn¡¯t help but be eager. He quickly wanted to see for himself the different path of the Saiyans.

    So he raised his head and said eagerly: ¡°Dragon God-sama, I wonder which world you are talking about. Please let me go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Sure, there is no problem.¡± The Four-Star Dragon Godughed heartily and two sparkling light beams swiftly shot out from his eyes. One light beam quickly opened a spatial passageway and the other light beam entered Xiaya¡¯s body.

    ¡°Follow this passageway and you can arrive in the world where there are other Saiyans. But you only have six months. No matter what happens, after six months you will be immediately teleported back to the Dragon Realm.¡±

    Opening a spatial passageway with just a thought! Xiaya was stunned seeing the Dragon God¡¯s skills.

    Xiaya nodded immediately. ¡°I understand, I will be back in half a year.¡± As long as he can get an opportunity, he can break through to the realm of a Super Saiyan God at any time.

    ¡°Umm, go!¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Bowing to the Four-Star Dragon God, Xiaya nodded towards Kam and resolutely stepped into the spatial passageway.

    Soon after Xiaya entered the spatial passageway, the bright passageway slowly shrank and turned into a bright dot before disappearing.

    ¡°Super Saiyan God¡­hehe, I wonder what it looks like?¡± Muttering to himself, the Four-Star Dragon God slowly closed his eyes and sunk into sleep.

    Seeing this, Kam excused himself and left the pce.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiaya entered the spatial passageway and the colorful beam of light kept moving in front of him. Xiaya kept moving forward along the passageway and after about five minutes, six or seven bubble-shaped worlds, which were clustered together, appeared in front of him.

    Xiaya felt a huge attraction and with a burst of light in front of him, Xiaya was sucked into one of the bubbles.

    In the deep and vast starry sky of the universe, dots of starlight were like fireflies in the curtain of night, dotting the vast expanse of sparkling starry ocean. Lifting his head, he could see wide gxies spread out from west to east, like a curtain of light muslin.

    Surrounded by the vast expanse of darkness, the stars exuded an enchanting pale white light.

    On the universal scale, the distance between thes was extremelyrge. In the orbit of an earthy gray, asteroids were densely distributed, causing violent collisions to ur from time to time, and then they broke into smaller fragments.

    Suddenly, a colorful glow shed by and a person with a perfect figure appeared in the empty space.

    ¡°I actually appeared directly in the universe. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I could survive in a vacuum environment, I would have really died beforepleting my training.¡±

    Sighing in his heart, Xiaya, who had just arrived, began to observe the surrounding environment.

    In the distance, there is an earthy-gray which doesn¡¯t look suitable for living beings to survive and there are several simrs in the distance. They were following a certain trajectory as they revolved around the huge in the center.

    ¡°There are no traces of life.¡±

    Frowning, Xiaya extended out his senses. With the powerful prating power of the space-time ability, Xiaya¡¯s senses quickly covered the entire gxy.

    Suddenly, severals in the depths of the universe attracted Xiaya¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The distribution of theses is a bit familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere.¡± Xiaya thought long and hard, very surprised.

    Suddenly a bright light shed in his mind and he brought out Universe 7¡¯s star chart, given to him by Namek¡¯s Shenron.

    Comparing it, Xiaya was surprised to discover that the positions of theses in front of him werepletely simr to the marks on the star chart.

    ¡°Is this ce¡­Universe 7?¡±

    However, Xiaya quickly rejected this spection. Universe 7 is a universe under the multiverse system, but he arrived into a world under the Dragon Realm. Even if it is simr, the simrities may only be few.

    He continued to spread his senses, and with the Instant Transmission ability, the outline of the entire world soon entered Xiaya¡¯s sight.

    This is a universe the size of a gxy.

    Outside this universe, there are six or seven simr small universes clustered together, like a bunch of grapes, connected with each other along a distinct channel. The dimensional membrane between these small universes was very thin and easy to prate through.

    ¡°So, this is a universe simr to Universe 7¡¯s Milky Way Gxy. The world of the living, Underworld, Heaven, Hell, and Kai¡¯s, all of these exist here. There is another dimension at the highest position. Is that¡­ the Sacred World of the Kai?¡±

    ¡°Wait, there is no God of Destruction¡¯s in this world and the size of the Sacred World of the Kai is very small.¡±

    Soon, different ces appeared in front of Xiaya¡¯s eyes.

    This universe is very small and its size cannot bepared to Universe 7. Universe 7 has countless gxies like the Milky Way Gxy, numbering at least in millions. Each gxy has a Kai system, including their own Kai¡¯s and Underworld¡¯s Court.

    Then it operates stably under the management of the higher-level Sacred World of the Kai and the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    In this world, due to the weak overall scale, there are only four Kais in the south, east, west and north of the universe. Grand Kai does not exist, and the Supreme Kai is directly above them.

    ¡°Interesting, no wonder the Four-Star Dragon God said that the Saiyans here are different. Maybe this is a world simr to ¡®Dragon Ball Z¡¯ or ¡®Dragon Ball GT¡¯.¡±

    Thinking of this, Xiaya¡¯s face revealed a trace of excitement, and he was in a rush to meet the Saiyans of this world.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s ascertain the year first!¡±

    After thinking about it for a while, Xiaya determined his goal, then turned around and disappeared from the starry sky of the universe.

    ¡­

    In the higher dimension.

    The Sacred World of the Kai.

    The sun was shining brightly and a gentle breeze was blowing in the blue sky. Numerous tinys were revolving around a divine in the center. On the boundless lush grasnd, a light breeze was blowing, causing the grass to bend.

    Under a small tree by ake, Kibito Kai and the old Supreme Kai were leisurely drinking tea, holding tea cups in their hands.

    Ever since Majin Buu was annihted by Goku and the others fifteen years ago, the universe has beenpletely safe. Kibito Kai, who was released from this heavy burden, began to enjoy life.

    ¡°Peaceful days are really good!¡± Kibito Kai raised his tea cup and said with emotion.

    After taking a sip of the hot tea, the old Supreme Kai used a crystal ball to lecherously peep in the mortal world. ¡°Yes, peace¡­hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, please be more serious.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you youngsters should know how to enjoy life. The way you are living is so boring.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Kibito Kai looked at the old Supreme Kai contemptuously and suddenly said, ¡°Ancestor, something seems to have been going on Earth for some time. Goku and the others have left Earth on the spaceship.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s because of the ck Star Dragon Balls. I have long said that Dragon Balls are ominous objects. Except for Namekians, no one else is allowed to use them!¡± Old Supreme Kai angrily rebuked.

    How can one do so many things that vite the universalws? No, they are rushing towards disaster.

    But at the moment, neither Kibito Kai nor the old Supreme Kai care about the matter of the ck Star Dragon Balls. If Goku and the others cannot retrieve the seven ck Star Dragon Balls scattered throughout the universe within a year, Earth will be destroyed.

    Fortunately, only Earth will be destroyed and not the entire universe.

    When Kibito Kai and the old Supreme Kai were chatting and drinking tea, suddenly a wave of majestic aura swept throughout the entire Sacred World of the Kai. Kibito Kai and the old Supreme Kai trembled.

    Then under their horrified eyes, a crack appeared in the sky and a handsome young man with ck hair walked out of the crack.

    ¡°Hey, I seem to have heard you talking about the ck Star Dragon Balls. Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Advertisements

 Chapter 532 Dragon Ball GT World

    <h4>Chapter 532 Dragon Ball GT World</h4>

    Xiaya leisurely walked out of the crack in space and immediately a majestic pressure enveloped the entire Sacred World of the Kai. As the space shook, the periphery of the region looked to be on the verge of copse.

    Kibito Kai and the old Supreme Kai¡¯s eyes widened and their faces turned stiff with an incredulous expression.

    Kibito Kai¡¯s face turned pale and he reacted, asking with a trembling voice, ¡°Who are you and what is your purpose for entering the Sacred World of the Kai?¡±

    ¡°East Supreme Kai¡­no, Kibito Kai!¡± From the corner of his eye, he nced at the Kibito Kai, who looked a lot like the East Supreme Kai, before turning to look at the old Supreme Kai and smiled.

    Xiaya was quite familiar with these two people.

    Right now, East Supreme Kai and Kibito have merged into Kibito Kai; moreover, there is also old Supreme Kai here, indicating that this world is currently at least in the era after the Majin Buu Saga.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just mention the ck Star Dragon Balls? Tell me in detail.¡± Xiaya nced at the Sacred World of the Kai with a calm look, turned around and asked Kibito Kai. Xiaya vaguely realized that he seemed to havee to a world simr to ¡°Dragon Ball GT¡±.

    Kibito Kai swallowed. The pressure given by Xiaya made him speechless.

    At this moment, the old Supreme Kai on the side reacted, his aged face carrying a surprised look as he asked, ¡°You are not a mortal. Why is there a divine aura on your body?¡±

    The old Supreme Kai could judge at a nce that the unfamiliar man in front of him was very strong and his strength was terrifyingly even higher than Majin Buu. It¡¯s too terrifying. Who is he and why does he exude divine aura?

    And this is not ordinary divine aura, at least¡­ it¡¯s Supreme Kai level.

    Is he also a Supreme Kai?

    The old Supreme Kai¡¯s body trembled unconsciously, looking at Xiaya in shock.

    Supreme Kai?

    It¡¯s not possible, right?

    Kibito Kai opened his mouth to say something but he immediately calmed down as he had also distinguished the divine aura on Xiaya.

    For a while, he was a little dumbfounded. He knew that there were only 2 Supreme Kais, him and the old Supreme Kai, so when did another Supreme Kai-level god appear in the universe?

    What they didn¡¯t know was that because the Gctic Universe was too small, there was no Grand Kai above the four Kais, instead there was only Supreme Kai. The territory of ??the Sacred World of the Kai was also reduced a lot.

    In this world, the power of Supreme Kai is only equivalent to the Grand Kai of Universe 7.

    Xiaya has experienced the trial of the Creating God Star in the God of Destruction¡¯s of Universe 7 and his aura is not weaker than the Grand Kai. So he was mistaken for a Supreme Kai by the old Supreme Kai and Kibito Kai.

    ¡°Tell me about the situation on your side,¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Six months ago, someone on Earth used the ck Star Dragon Balls that vited the rules. After the seven ck Star Dragon Balls were used, they scattered throughout the universe. If the seven ck Star Dragon Balls are not again collected within a year, the where the wish was granted will be destroyed¡­¡±

    Although he was confused at Xiaya¡¯s intentions foring, Kibito Kai still honestly exined the situation.

    Xiaya listened seriously while determining his future n.

    From Kibito Kai¡¯s exnation, the current period seems to be the beginning of ¡°Dragon Ball GT¡±. The seven ck Star Dragon Balls have already been used and they have scattered throughout the entire universe. Goku and the others are traveling around looking for the ck Star Dragon Balls.

    Does it mean Goku has already been turned into a child by the red dragon?

    ¡°ording to the storyline, there will soon be a crisis on Earth, and Goku and the others will transform into Ape Form Super Saiyan 4¡­¡±

    Xiaya scratched his head. He didn¡¯t know much about the plot of Dragon Ball GT because it was not particrly mainstream. Apart from knowing some brief information, he has almost forgotten about the details of the storyline.

    However, Goku and Vegeta can transform into Ape Form Super Saiyan 4, that he knows.

    Super Saiyan 4, is it the different path that the Four-Star Dragon God talked about? No. Xiaya shook his head. As Super Saiyan 4 has not yet appeared, even the Dragon God cannot know about it in advance.

    It seems that the difference lies in another domain. Maybe starting from the Super Saiyan transformation, there will be different domains, but he will have to distinguish between them.

    ¡°Um¡­ Mister, which god are you?¡±

    Old Supreme Kai¡¯s voice interrupted Xiaya¡¯s contemtion. Xiaya came out of his musings and looked at Kibito Kai and the old Supreme Kai. ¡°I am not any god, I am just a mortal walking on the path to be a god.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible? Your aura clearly contains divinity,¡± Kibito Kai said in surprise.

    Xiaya mysteriously smiled. ¡°A real ¡®God¡¯ is far more profound than you can imagine.¡±

    In Xiaya¡¯s eyes, only existences who can controlws like the multiverse¡¯s God of Destruction, Supreme Kai, the Dragon Realm¡¯s Dragon God, and the Time Realm¡¯s Time God can be considered gods in the truest sense.

    The Supreme Kai of this world is merely at a level of a Grand Kai in essence. Although his strength is not worse than the Supreme Kai of the multiverse, his divinity and mastery of thews is still not as good.

    After hearing this, Kibito Kai¡¯s expression turned stiff, looking a little surprised, but the old Supreme Kai had a pondering look on his face.

    ¡°Now that I have learned about the matter of the ck Star Dragon Balls, there is no meaning in staying further in the Sacred World of the Kai. Oh, by the way, maybe we will meet again soon. At that time, the entire universe may fall into a new crisis again¡­¡±

    Leaving behind such confusing words, Xiaya turned around and immediately teleported away from the Sacred World of the Kai, leaving behind the stiff-faced Kibito Kai and the old Supreme Kai.

    ¡°Ancestor, what do the words that he said at the end mean? Could it be a crisis is going to happen in the universe?¡± Kibito asked with an incredible face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He is too mysterious¡­ we should pay close attention to him.¡±

    Old Supreme Kai smacked his lips, his expression twitching.

    Such a mysterious character has appeared in the smoothly-running universe, moreover he was so weird, making them a little panicked. They couldn¡¯t not pay attention. Maybe it¡¯s really like that person said. What is going to happen in the universe?

    A real God is far more profound than they can imagine. What does it mean?

    It made Kibito Kai and the old Supreme Kai overly suspicious. After Xiaya left the Sacred World of the Kai, he hurried all the way towards Earth.

    The story of Dragon Ball GT started on Earth, about fifteen years after the Majin Buu incident.

    It is mainly divided into ¡°ck Star Dragon Ball Saga¡±, ¡°Baby Saga¡±, ¡°Super 17 Saga¡± and ¡°Shadow Dragon Saga¡±.

    The beginning of the story tells that Pf and his gang sneaked into Lookout and found the ck Star Dragon Balls in Lookout. When making a wish, he mistakenly made a wish to turn Goku back into a child. After the wish was fulfilled, the ck Star Dragon Balls scattered throughout the universe. If the ck Star Dragon Balls couldn¡¯t be retrieved within a year, Earth will be destroyed, so Goku brought Trunks and his granddaughter Pan on a journey to find the Dragon Balls.

    The ¡°ck Star Dragon Ball Saga¡± will be followed by ¡°Baby Saga¡±.

    It¡¯s the story of Baby invading and ruling Earth.

    Baby is a powerful lifeform created by Dr. Myuu. He has the ability to control the mind and possess a body. In the story, after Baby came to Earth, even Super Saiyan 3 was not the match for his powerful strength, which ultimately forced Goku to rely on old Supreme Kai¡¯s method to transform into Super Saiyan 4 and defeat him.

    Now that the story has begun, the day when Super Saiyan 4 appears is getting closer.

    Xiaya was very interested in Super Saiyan 4.

    Although Xiaya is walking on the path of the multiverse¡¯s gods and will not be Super Saiyan 4, as Dragon God said, it¡¯s not bad if he can take it as a reference. It is good for him to observe the different growing paths of Saiyans.

    Super Saiyan 4 is a Great Ape transformation where it retains consciousness and then transforms from the Golden Great Ape state. The transformation state is equivalent to the Great Ape transformation plus the Super Saiyan transformation, which is equivalent to 500 times the increase, and when it further transforms into a human form state, it increases power greatly. It is not weaker than the Super Saiyan God transformation.

    Although it is still a body transformation breakthrough, unlike Super Saiyan 1, 2, 3, which are Imperfect forms, Super Saiyan 4 already means life evolution.

    ¡°The Saiyan transformation, Super Saiyan 4, in the Dragon Ball GT world relies on the tail on a Saiyan¡¯s back, but this function of the tail seems to have disappeared in the multiverse system.¡±

    Xiaya was flying while thinking about the difference between the two worlds.

    Perhaps the systems are different. The difference between the Saiyans of the multiverse and the Saiyans of the Dragon Realm may lie in this.

    In the multiverse, the Saiyans havee from ancient times. The Great Ape transformation is a way for Saiyans to deal with external crises in a weakened state. It is more like a biological evolution due to external stimuli. Like the Saiyans in Universe 6, because they are very powerful, they did not need to use the Great Ape transformation for a long time and after long-term evolution, their tails gradually disappeared.

    In the universe under the Dragon Realm, a Saiyan¡¯s tail seems to perform a different function.

    In short, it is because the systems of the two worlds are different.

    In the Dragon Ball GT world, after Super Saiyan 3, they took the more crude path of physical evolution. Unless they fuse in the future like Goku in Dragon Ball, they would not be able to break away from the mortal level. After Super Saiyan 3, the multiverse¡¯s Saiyans can train their divinity and have some chance to get rid of their mortal state.

    As Xiaya was pondering, the blue came into view.

    Looking at Earth, which is no different from Universe 7¡¯s Earth, Xiaya smiled, then converged his aura before turning into a beam of light, approaching Earth.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 533 Goten

    <h4>Chapter 533 Goten</h4>

    A few secondster, Earth. In a small city on the outskirts of West City.

    Xiaya appeared in a narrow alley, then he turned around and casually walked out onto the street.

    ¡°Goku and Trunks should have already left Earth by spaceship, and there should only be a few experts like Vegeta, Gohan, and Goten left on Earth.¡± Recalling the plot of Dragon Ball GT, Xiaya began to search for Vegeta and others¡¯ auras.

    Because the world was different, Vegeta and others Ki should have undergone some changes, so Xiaya could not find them immediately.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find Vegeta and others Ki.¡± Xiaya smiled. He was looking for Universe 7¡¯s Vegeta and others¡¯ auras, but since he couldn¡¯t find them, he immediately began to search for the most powerful Ki on Earth.

    Soon, one powerful Ki entered Xiaya¡¯s sensing range.

    ¡°The strongest one should be Vegeta, then Gohan, Majin Buu¡­ Oh, there is a slightly powerful Ki ten kilometers away.¡±

    Xiaya opened his eyes, a bright light shed in his eyes, and then he soared into the sky before flying towards the ce ten kilometers away.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, Xiaya arrived in the sky above a medium-sized city.

    Floating high in the air, he locked onto an aura below and descended.

    On the bustling street, the pedestrians were hurrying along to begin the new day¡¯s work. At the door of a flower shop, a young man with short-hair was holding the hand of a girl with brown wavy and curly hair.

    ¡°Valese, how about these flowers?¡± The short-haired young man picked up a bunch of flowers.

    The brown curly-haired girl Valese happily pped her hands and took the flowers from the short-haired youth¡¯s hand.

    Just then, he suddenly sensed that a powerful aura was approaching. The short-haired youth¡¯s expression changed and he unconsciously pulled Valese behind him and looked around nervously.

    ¡°Goten, what happened?¡± Valese asked in confusion.

    Goten gestured to her to be quiet, his eyes darting around in all directions. Valese paused and cautiously nestled against Goten¡¯s back.

    She is a girl with very strict upbringing. Everyday, she must return home before five o¡¯clock in the evening. She has never even eaten ice cream before, but she is actually a super rich miss like Bulma and Videl.

    She knows that Goten is a very good martial artist, so when Goten acted like he was facing a formidable enemy, she knew something must have happened.

    At this time, Goten who was beside her raised his head and saw Xiaya.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve pretty good senses.¡±

    Immediately there was a sh of light and Xiaya appeared beside Goten and Valese. Goten was taken aback by Xiaya¡¯s speed and immediately adopted an imposing look, warily staring at Xiaya.

    ¡°Goten?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you are really Goten.¡±

    Xiaya looked at Goten with a frown. With Goten¡¯s talent, it took so many years for him to have this strength. It seems that this world has really been peaceful for too long, making them ck with their training.

    ¡°Who are you? I haven¡¯t seen you before,¡± Goten asked in a sinking voice. Xiaya was giving him a bad feeling. It seemed to be a natural suppression, causing him to have goosebumps all over his body.

    If there¡¯s a fight, he doesn¡¯t know what will happen.

    Seeing Goten¡¯s guarded look, Xiaya smiled and said calmly, ¡°It is really embarrassing that you have only trained to Super Saiyan level. Okay, retract your Ki away.¡±

    ¡°You know about Super Saiyan?¡± Goten asked doubtfully.

    There are not many people on Earth who know about Super Saiyan, especially since people all over the world firmly believe that Satan was the one who saved the world. The blonde-hair and green-eyed Super Saiyan has been almost reduced to the nickname of a special effects actor.

    Xiaya nodded and cleared up Goten¡¯s doubts, ¡°Of course, I know about Super Saiyan, because I am also a Super Saiyan.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, there is no one like you among the Super Saiyans on Earth¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Goten was stunned, because Xiaya had transformed into Super Saiyan in front of him.

    Blonde-hair, green eyes and golden aura.

    ¡°You¡­ are really a Super Saiyan!!¡± Goten was astonished. The Super Saiyan transformation cannot be faked. After Xiaya transformed into Super Saiyan in front of him, he already believed in Xiaya¡¯s words.

    But don¡¯t know why, Xiaya¡¯s aura after transforming into Super Saiyan is a bit different from what he knows.

    At the same time, the Z Warriors located everywhere on Earth also sensed this aura.

    In a remote canyon, Polo, wearing a white cloak and a hat on his head, suddenly turned his gaze to the direction of West City.

    ¡°This powerful Ki, is this a new enemy? No, their aura is not evil.¡± Shaking his head, Polo stood up with shining eyes, and then soared into the sky before flying towards West City.

    In another small town, the grey-bearded Krillin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, causing the blond-haired girl Marron to look at her father.

    At this time, the short-haired Android 18 walked out of the house, ¡°What happened?¡±

    A slightly older looking Krillin shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, a powerful aura has appeared on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Oh, now that you are already old, don¡¯t go show off anymore.¡±

    After saying that, 18 once again entered the house.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Krillinughed self-deprecatingly. It¡¯s the age of young people now. Older people like him should follow the tide and retreat from the front lines.

    West City, Hoi-Poi Capsule headquarters.

    Just as Vegeta wiped his sweat and walked out of the training room, Xiaya¡¯s aura caught his attention.

    ¡°Is this a Super Saiyan? No, a Super Saiyan¡¯s Ki isn¡¯t like that,¡± Shaking his head, Vegeta muttered inwardly.

    A Super Saiyan¡¯s aura should be more wild. Although this aura is very strong, it¡¯s too stable.

    ¡­¡­

    After cancelling his transformation, Xiaya looked at Goten calmly.

    ¡°Wow, he transformed. Was that an illusion just now?¡± Valese tugged Goten¡¯s arm in amazement, her eyes shining brightly.

    Gently stroking Vallese¡¯s head, Goten signalled her to quiet down, and then looked at Xiaya. ¡°Where are you from? Only Uncle Vegeta and I, we two should be the only Super Saiyans on Earth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee from outside Earth, and just like Vegeta, am a pure blood Saiyan,¡± Xiaya said casually.

    Goten frowned. Are there still pure blood Saiyans in this era? He nced at Xiaya¡¯s young and energetic face. He is probably about the same age as me

    ¡°What is your purpose ining to Earth?¡±

    ¡°He he, if you want to talk about my purpose, I just came to meet the Saiyans here. Right now the most powerful Saiyan on Earth should be Vegeta, right? I am looking for him to exchange pointers. Do you want toe together with me and take a look?¡±

    Xiaya wanted to further learn about the Saiyans in this world through fighting.

    Seeing that Xiaya wanted to challenge Uncle Vegeta, Goten stared at him for a good while. Fifteen years ago, during the Majin Buu incident, his father Goku was a Super Saiyan 3, and Vegeta was at the peak of Super Saiyan 2. Fifteen yearster, Vegeta has be even stronger.

    In Goten¡¯s impression, apart from his father Goku, no one is Vegeta¡¯s match. The young man in front of him wanted to challenge Vegeta. He thinks that it is better to persuade Xiaya to dispel this unrealistic thought.

    After thinking about it, Goten tried to persuade Xiaya, ¡°Uncle Vegeta is very strong, you aren¡¯t his match.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, it¡¯s hard to say who will win and who will lose.¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression remained unchanged as his eyes stared into the distance, his words were full of confidence.

    Goten held his head, feeling that his good intentions were not being understood by Xiaya.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 534 Iâ€™m confident

    <h4>Chapter 534 I¡¯m confident</h4>

    Challenging Vegeta is not an easy task. Goten would have liked to dissuade him from it, but seeing Xiaya¡¯s confident look, he knew that his advice wouldn¡¯t be heard. Goten shook his head and said seriously, ¡°Uncle Vegeta is in West City. Come with me.¡±

    Probably, after seeing Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan transformation, Goten understood that Xiaya should have some amount of confidence. Although he has been busy dating and neglected his training in the past few years, he still has the foundation from when he was a child and can make discerning judgments.

    Xiaya calmly looked at Goten and nodded slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiaya. I will trouble you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Other Super Saiyans rarelye to Earth. I also want to widen my experience.¡±

    Shaking his head slightly, Goten settled the bill and handed the flowers to Valese. ¡°Valese, you go back by yourself first. I will bring this person to see Uncle Vegeta.¡±

    ¡°Wow, is it going to be a fight? Can you take me along with you?¡± Valese looked very interested, looking at Goten with shining eyes.

    After the story of ¡°Satan defeating Majin Buu and saving the world¡± spread throughout the world, the number of martial artists increased sharply. Although most of them were nothing but showy martial artists, Satan can be regarded as a real wrestling master among them. As a miss from a rich family, Valese also has adventurous heart.

    At this time, Xiaya cast his gaze towards the lovely girl named Valese beside Goten. With bright eyes and pearly teeth, she is a lovely and beautiful girl with brown, wavy, curly hair hanging down to her shoulders. Her calm, girl-ish aura has an attractive beauty.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but nod in admiration. She is really a girl brimming with ingeniousness.

    Seeing that his girlfriend, Valese, looked very interested, Goten also couldn¡¯t turn her down. After thinking about it for a moment, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go there together, it¡¯s not far from West City¡¯s urban area.¡±

    After saying that, he held Valese by her waist under her surprised gaze, and slowly flew off the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Two light golden rays pierced through the air and headed towards West City¡¯s urban area in a straight line, white clouds drifting on both sides. Suddenly they elerated, leaving behind gold afterimages before disappearing from view.

    ¡°Wow, we¡¯re flying so fast. So humans can also fly in the sky. Goten, you are really amazing!¡±

    Valese, who was nestling in Goten¡¯s arms, eximed in surprise. She only knew that her boyfriend¡¯s martial arts were very good, but she had never thought about flying, a long-time dream of human beings. After experiencing it personally, she knew that it was not a trick.

    ¡°As long as you train your Ki to a certain level, flying isn¡¯t that difficult,¡± Facing the clear and fierce wind, Xiaya turned around and replied.

    She looked at Goten doubtfully, and seeing Goten nod, Valese nodded, only half-understanding as she got lost in fantasies.

    ¡°Can anyone with good martial arts fly? Then Mr. Satan should also be able to fly as he is the most powerful person in the world, but why haven¡¯t I seen him do it before¡­¡± Valese narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°This¡­ maybe¡­¡± Goten smiled awkwardly. He was very clear how useless Satan is, but as Satan was his rtive, he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly.

    Facing Xiaya¡¯s smiling but not smiling expression, Goten couldn¡¯t help but break out in a sweat.

    The two beams of lights streaked across the sky, fast as lightning. After a few seconds, they arrived at the Hoi-Poi Capsule headquarters.

    ¡°Uncle Vegeta is down there.¡± After saying that, Goten slowly descended while hugging Valese.

    He said hello and walked directly into Bulma¡¯s house.

    He was a frequent visitor to Bulma¡¯s family. When he was a child, he often came over to y with Trunks, but Vegeta was very dissatisfied with Goten¡¯sziness and wanted to drive him away into the universe for training. In the end, his niece Pan reced him and he was able to make a lucky escape.

    It has been a long time since Goku, Trunks, and Pan left Earth.

    Nodding slightly, Xiaya¡¯s eyes focused on a vi not far from the headquarters of Hoi-Poi Capsule as he could sense Vegeta inside it.

    ¡°Compared with the multiverse¡¯s Vegeta, the aura of this universe¡¯s Vegeta is more wild and raging. Is this the difference between the two worlds?¡± After observing for just a little bit, Xiaya already understood the characteristics of the Super Saiyan of this world.

    Wild, hot-tempered, and full of brutality.

    If the Saiyans of the multiverse are cultured and refined gentlemen, then the Saiyans of this world are like diators fighting on the verge of life and death. At the source, there are differences between the Saiyans of the two worlds. Of course, this difference does not mean that there is something wrong with their behavior, rather it was simply embodied in the way of energy growth.

    ¡°Hope they won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Pushing the door open, Xiaya entered with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Goten, is he the Super Saiyan of another that you talked about?¡± Vegeta, who was talking to Goten, saw Xiaya walk in and asked Goten.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Vegeta, he is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Interesting, there are other Super Saiyans in the universe. Seeing his age, it doesn¡¯t seem like he came from Vegeta. Is he the child of a Saiyan who escaped from Vegeta?¡±

    Walking past Goten and Valese, Vegeta arrived in front of Xiaya. Because of his height, Vegeta had to raise his head to look at him.

    ¡°The Ki I felt before, was it you? When did a Super Saiyan¡¯s Ki be so gentle?¡± Vegeta spoke in the confident tone of an elder speaking to a junior.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butugh. Is Vegeta treating him as someone from the younger generation just like Gohan?

    He touched the chin. His natural and smooth skin hadn¡¯t aged with the passage of time. On the contrary, it was just as youthful. To him, time was just a concept. His youthful appearance is what many people dream of.

    Xiaya said, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived on Earth, so I looked for you to swap pointers.¡±

    ¡°You think you can beat me?¡± Vegeta was very confident and has a very arrogant tone, but he has the capital to be arrogant. Apart from Kakarrot, Vegeta is the strongest person on Earth. Even Majin Buu from before is not his match.

    ¡°Of course, I am confident,¡± Xiaya said boldly.

    Vegeta had trained his Normal State to a very high level and has also reached a very deep level in Super Saiyan 2, butpared to Xiaya, it is stillcking a lot. Not to mention Super Saiyan 3 and Ultimate state, Vegeta is not even able to reach Full Power Super Saiyan 2.

    ¡°Hahaha, are the Saiyans nowadays so arrogant?¡± Vegeta did not get angry. Instead, he looked at Xiaya appreciatively. It doesn¡¯t matter if this Super Saiyan is a little arrogant. Isn¡¯t he also like this?

    ¡°Vegeta, there is one ce where you are mistaken. I am confident because I have certainty. Moreover, I never said that I am younger than you.¡± Xiaya extended his finger and shook it.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I left Vegeta twelve years earlier than Kakarrot¡­ which means I am older than you. Besides, I am not from your world.¡±

    After listening to Xiaya¡¯s words, Vegeta¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, but they became smooth again as he looked at Xiaya¡¯s youthful countenance.

    ¡°Parallel world? Same as Trunks back then?¡± Vegeta immediately thought of Trunks from the Cell Games time, and then looked at Xiaya¡¯s shockingly youthful countenance again. If he is from a parallel world, then it is understandable

    It looked like Vegeta had misunderstood his words. Xiaya smiled and did not exin much.

    ¡°Vegeta, let¡¯s have a spar. I want to understand what the difference between Super Saiyans of our worlds is.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Putting down the towel hanging on his shoulders, Vegeta smiled and changed into the Battle Armor that he hadn¡¯t worn for a long time, and then headed towards the courtyard with Xiaya.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 535 Berserk Super Saiyan

    <h4>Chapter 535 Berserk Super Saiyan</h4>

    Goten and Valese also followed them to the courtyard.

    Looking around at the courtyard, which looked like a garden, Xiaya came to have a new understanding of Vegeta¡¯s family¡¯s financial status. Of course, there was still some disparity from his royal garden in his pce on Hongshan.

    With a soft smile on his face, Xiaya said, ¡°Should we change to another ce? Earth is too fragile to withstand our fight.¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can decide the battlefield,¡± Vegeta said unperturbed.

    ¡°Can Ie with you, too?¡± A calm voice came from far away before a green figure flew over andnded between Vegeta and Xiaya.

    ¡°Polo!¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going too!¡± A girl approached.

    Green hair and red leather armor on her body, she was dressed very trendily. She was Vegeta¡¯s youngest daughter, Bu.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Xiaya chuckled.

    His eyes turned to Polo and Bu, especially stopping on Bu for a while. Her green hair was inherited from Bulma. Bulma in this world has green hair, not light purple.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together then. Goten, protect Bu and your girlfriend.¡± Regarding his daughter¡¯s request, Vegeta agreed without thinking. Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw this. The current Vegeta has the calmness of a leader, looking even more indifferent.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Vegeta,¡± Goten agreed with a grimace.

    Standing in the middle, Polo fixed his gaze on Xiaya. He took a deep breath and asked cautiously, ¡°Mister, which world¡¯s god are you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are just like those Supreme Kais; both of you love to ask these questions. I can only tell you that I am still not a ¡®God¡¯.¡±

    Polo still wanted to ask something, but Vegeta interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t dawdle, hurry up and find a ce to fight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s important to learn from each other. Which ce is good? Oh, that¡¯s right, should we go to the Sacred World of the Kai? ¡± Lightly pping his hands, Xiaya raised his palms, and with a clear ¡°ding¡± sound, a gentle force enveloped everyone. Then, a dazzling light shed, and when they appeared again, they had already arrived on the Sacred World of the Kai.

    Standing below a big tree, the old Supreme Kai and Kibito Kai, who were watching the situation on Earth with a crystal ball, were shocked.

    ¡°Ah, you are here again.¡±

    ¡°Old Supreme Kai, let us borrow your ce.¡±

    ¡°Um, do as you wish¡­¡± What else could they say? They could only agree with a wry smile. Fortunately, they know Vegeta and the others very well. They should let Vegeta probe the depths of the mysterious person. Old Supreme Kai made such a n.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Vegeta and Xiaya both flew to more than a hundred meters away and looked at each other from afar. Old Supreme Kai and others went far away to stay out of the way.

    ¡°Vegeta, you¡¯d better use your full-strength from the beginning, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to hold on for too long,¡± Xiaya calmly reminded him with good intentions.

    Vegeta coldly snorted, ¡°Fine! Don¡¯t regret itter.¡±

    With a loud shout, Vegeta released an earth-shattering aura and immediately transformed into Super Saiyan 2.

    Electric arcs shed and a whirlwind started blowing.

    Vegeta¡¯s Super Saiyan 2 had been developed to a very high level. On top of that he has a very high Battle Power in Normal State. After transforming, his Battle Power is even higher than an ordinary Super Saiyan 3.

    ¡°So powerful! Come on, Dad!¡± Sensing the powerful aura that was transmitted from afar, Bu hid in the distance, put her hand on her mouth, and cheered for Vegeta loudly.

    ¡°Uncle Vegeta is powerful.¡± Goten watched in shock. Every time he sees Vegeta explode out with his full strength, he receives a very shocking impact.

    ¡°As expected of Vegeta. Goku is probably not a match for him,¡± Polo thought to himself.

    ¡°Huh? Golden Fighter! Goten, so you guys are able to transform into Golden Fighter. What is the rtionship between you people and Great Saiyaman?¡± Shaking Goten¡¯s hand, Valese asked in confusion.

    ¡°¡­¡± Goten did not answer, but watched intently.

    Pa, pa, pa! Xiaya pped and looked at Vegeta in admiration. Although Vegeta hadn¡¯t developed Super Saiyan 2 to Full Power level due to the berserk powers of Super Saiyan, Vegeta¡¯s strength is already extraordinary. Majin Buu from fifteen years ago is far from his match.

    ¡°A Super Saiyan¡¯s aura in this world is really berserk and wild.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± With a loud cry, Xiaya also transformed into Super Saiyan 2 and then further transformed into Super Saiyan 3. Suddenly, a heaven and earth-destroying aura that seemed to want to destroy everything swept out.

    A frightening oppression came from their soul and this oppression felt like a substance pressing down on them, making everyone gasp for breath. Polo, Goten, the old Supreme Kai and Kibito Kai were all trying to resist against it with difficulty, while as ordinary people, Bu and Valese found it to be unbearable; their countenances were pale and their bodies were trembling.

    Seeing this, Goten quickly entered Super Saiyan state and used his Ki to form a protective barrier in front of everyone.

    ¡°Vegeta¡¯s Ki is very powerful, but that Saiyan is even more powerful.¡±

    ¡°He can actually transform into Super Saiyan 3.¡±

    ¡°No, his Super Saiyan 3 is different from what we know, but it should also be Super Saiyan 3. Moreover, it¡¯s more gentle than Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 3, which is very different in nature.¡±

    ¡°Is it because he is a God?¡±

    His aura is more gentlepared to Vegeta¡¯s transformation, but he cannot be underestimated.

    Vegeta transformed into Super Saiyan 2 while Xiaya transformed into Super Saiyan 3. Their level is different, but transformation is just a method or ¡°tool¡± which essentially depends on one¡¯s own foundation. Vegeta¡¯s transformation is full of wildness and is more lethal than a Super Saiyan of the multiverse.

    ¡°Fine, Vegeta, there is no need to conceal your strength, just erupt out with your entire Ki, otherwise you can¡¯t defeat me. The Sacred World of the Kai is sufficiently powerful, don¡¯t worry about hurting others.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, I was originally nning on surprising Kakarrot, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would have to reveal it much earlier.¡± Vegeta¡¯s face was full of excitement, strong fighting intent rising from him as he looked at Xiaya solemnly. He roared, the muscles all over his body instantly bing taut as he began to erupt with power.

    ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The golden light shrouding the sky continued to spread out and the silver lightning became denser as boundless energy gushed out of Vegeta¡¯s body¡­

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Polo sucked in a mouthful of chilly air, his eyes widening.

    In just a few years, Vegeta¡¯s power has actually reached this level. Is Goku still his match?

    Xiaya was also a little surprised. ¡°So, Normal State Battle Power can also be practiced to this level. Coupled with Super Saiyan¡¯s berserk powers, it is no wonder Vegeta wasn¡¯t able to break through to Super Saiyan 3! If he breaks through, his body won¡¯t be able to bear it!¡±

    The burden of Super Saiyan 3 is much more severe on the body and Vegeta¡¯s Super Saiyan 2 has already far surpassed Super Saiyan 3.

    Even Goku in this world may not necessarily be stronger than Vegeta¡­

    ¡°But this is much more interesting!¡± The corners of his mouth curled slightly and Xiaya¡¯s shining eyes looked at Vegeta. It seems that he will have to show some of his real skills.

    Whoosh¡­ the mysterious aura of Super Saiyan 3 instantly disappeared.

    Xiaya changed back to the ck-haired Normal State, the Ultimate State.

    An alien and fierce aura instantly rushed over majestically, practically without any obstruction, and squeezed the golden light on Vegeta¡¯s body to one side.

    The Sacred World of the Kai rumbled seemingly in reply.

    ¡°The same Ultimate Form as Gohan.¡± Polo was a little absentminded. It was as if Gohan was standing in front of him, but the disparity between them was too big. Comparing Gohan¡¯s Ultimate Form with Xiaya¡¯s Ultimate State was likeparing the disparity between a child and a strong adult man.

    One doesn¡¯t look divine while the other has an implicit charm.

    Seeing Xiaya¡¯s new Form, Vegeta¡¯s eyes widened and he suddenly burst into loudughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, nice, that¡¯s much more interesting!¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes got brighter and brighter, his loud and clear voice echoing in the air. Even with the sturdiness of the Sacred World of the Kai, the ground under his feet started to crack.

    Licking his lips, Vegeta burst out with energy and rushed forward, causing the rocks under his feet to instantly shatter into powder.

    Advertisements

 Chapter 536 Swapping pointers

    <h4>Chapter 536 Swapping pointers</h4>

    Facing Vegeta¡¯s powerful attack, Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed and he nodded inwardly before leaning forward without any intention of dodging it.

    Bang!

    When Vegeta¡¯s fist was about tond, Xiaya raised his hand and a mysterious force transmitted through the air. The entire space froze, as if ayer of sticky and moist silk threads had bound his hands and feet. Vegeta¡¯s countenance abruptly changed and he retreated quickly.

    Afternding, he bounded forward again. This time Vegeta¡¯s attack was even more swift and violent. Silver electric arcs crackled, the rumbling sound passing through the air made people feel cold.

    Vegeta and Xiaya started fighting, lightning flickering. They were moving quickly, disappearing and suddenly appearing in another ce. The unshakeable Sacred World of the Kai creaked at this time, two golden energies moving with varying speed.

    Immediately, huge craters appeared on the Sacred World of the Kai.

    Earth-shaking energy intertwined together, the vigorous aura forming numerous world-ss storms.

    Frightening everyone present, it seems like the Sacred World of the Kai was on the verge of breaking apart.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky, but apart from afterimages, there was hardly anything they could see.

    Polo and Goten tried their best to see their fight, but Kibito Kai, Bu and the others weren¡¯t able to see anything. Finally, the old Supreme Kai took out his magic tool, the crystal ball, and they gathered around it to watch.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Polo¡¯s throat quivered.

    This kind of high-level fight is extremely rare. They are so fast that even he can¡¯t even see their movements. He also wants to join in, but sadly discovered that he had unknowingly fallen behind too much.

    ¡°Unbelievable, that Saiyan is so much stronger than Vegeta.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he is clearly still so young!¡±

    ¡­

    Vegeta¡¯s green eyes showed crazed battle intent. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this Super Saiyan Form of yours before. Your Battle Power is clearly very high, but it is so restrained that I almost wasn¡¯t able to detect it. How did you train?¡±

    ¡°Come, let me see how strong the Super Saiyan from another world is!¡± Vegeta roared withughter.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Xiaya¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the air, his eyes shining brightly as he answered boldly. Then, the shining halo trembled and a much more powerful aura erupted out from him.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The air in the atmosphere dispersed and a dim brilliance dissipated all the energy of Vegeta.

    ¡°Good!¡± Vegeta, who was in his peak state was shocked, but the look on his face was of even more excitement. He knew that he was probably not Xiaya¡¯s match, but so what? Wasn¡¯t a fight to his heart¡¯s content what he was after?

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    The air pressure created a trembling sound. Polo and Goten both looked frightened and Kibito Kai stood somewhat dumbly in his ce.

    ¡°Xiaya¡¯s Ki is very restrained. It doesn¡¯t seem to be as bold and unrestrained as Uncle Vegeta, but it beats him in terms of quality.¡± Goten¡¯s eyes shone brightly, a shocked look on his face.

    ¡°Vegeta is in trouble.¡± Polo looked solemn.

    With the burden of Super Saiyan 2 transformation, Vegeta cannot fight for a long time. But that Saiyan had a calm look on his face from the beginning. Could it be there is no burden from his transformation?

    It was easy to judge who was much stronger.

    ¡°But¡­ how did that Saiyan train?¡± Xiaya was so powerful that it was difficult for everyone to assess Xiaya.

    ¡°Dad is going to lose?¡± Bu clenched her fist unwillingly.

    Valese had long been at a loss.

    Vegeta, who was floating in the sky, had begun to gasp but he shouted arrogantly, ¡°Let¡¯s use our strongest move to determine the oue of the fight. Receive my attack.¡±

    ¡°Final sh!¡±

    The vigorous power emitted out from between his palms, the terrifying energy condensing together. The aura emitted was as if one move would cause the world to regress back to the chaotic era.

    Facing Vegeta¡¯s attack which was formed from condensing all of his energy, Xiaya smiled without any change in his expression.

    ¡°Space Shackles.¡±

    He didn¡¯t try to dodge, nor did he use his energy to counterattack. It was such a light counterattack.

    Vegeta froze and his attack stopped abruptly.

    No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t move even one step forward.

    All of his energy dissipated into nothingness.

    ¡°How can this be? Dad¡¯s attack had no effect!¡± Bu cried out loudly with a hard to ept look on her face.

    ¡°Yeah, what the hell is going on?¡±

    Everyone wondered if their eyes were ying tricks. Although they had all guessed that Vegeta would likely lose, Vegeta is at least also a Super Saiyan, and shouldn¡¯t have lost so inexplicably.

    Vegeta is an expert much more powerful than Majin Buu!

    However, hard realityy before their eyes without any suspense. Apart from indescribable astonishment, they had no other thoughts in their minds.

    ¡°Super Saiyans in the other world are so powerful?¡± Such a thought shed in Goten¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I lost!¡± Vegeta sighed and withdrew from Super Saiyan state.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anyone besides Kakarrot to be able to defeat me.¡± Actually, in Vegeta¡¯s heart, it¡¯s still not certain whether he or Goku is more powerful. But this time he had indeed lost, there was nothing to not ept about it.

    ¡°You are also not bad. Your Super Saiyan transformation has also surprised me a lot.¡±

    He was also inwardly shocked that Vegeta could exhibit such Battle Power with Super Saiyan 2 transformation.

    ¡°If you lose, you lose. Can you tell me how much strength you used just now?¡± After wiping the sweat off his face, Vegeta exercised his wrists and turned to ask Xiaya.

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiaya was silent and did not answer.

    Vegetaughed at himself. It seems that there is still a big disparity between them!

    In fact, Vegeta is already very powerful, almost on par with Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan 3 state, but Xiaya had gone through the training of God of Destruction¡¯s and Dragon Realm. His Ultimate State is much more suitable for protracted battles. Facing Xiaya, there is no chance for Vegeta to win by himself.

    ¡°The Super Saiyan path I took is different from yours, so in order to seek breakthroughs, I came to your world,¡± Xiaya said.

    Hearing Xiaya¡¯s words, Vegeta felt a bit emotional. It turns out that Saiyans in the other world were already ahead of them in developing a new training path. In order to not fall behind, he had to work harder.

    There is now one more target he needs to surpass. Of course, he has to develop a new training path on the currently existing foundation!

    ¡°There was Kakarrot before, but now there is one more Xiaya. Perhaps, there is a higher level breakthrough above Super Saiyan 3. It¡¯s just that my body already can¡¯t bear the energy of Super Saiyan 3. How can I continue to grow stronger?¡± Vegeta¡¯s mind was in a mess. He shook his head and put this annoying matter aside for now.

    He invited Xiaya to his home as a guest.

    ¡°Kakarrot and Trunks have gone to the universe to find the 7 ck Star Dragon Balls. Why don¡¯t youe to my house, let¡¯s properly discuss about training¡­¡±

    ¡°I also have the same idea!¡± Xiaya happily epted. He hase to this world just so as to learn about the different paths of Saiyans. Where could it be more suitable than by Vegeta¡¯s side!

    The two of them chatted happily, and thennded in front of Goten and others.

    ¡°That Xiaya is very powerful, maybe even Goku is not his match. The disparity is too big.¡± Polo shook his head and sighed. Not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of realm. He now does not even have the courage to make a move.

    On the side, Bu, who was in her prime, puffed out her cheeks in dissatisfaction. ¡°Dad only lost by ident.¡±

    Advertisements

 Chapter 537 The storyline is about to begin

    <h4>Chapter 537 The storyline is about to begin</h4>

    After leaving the Sacred World of the Kai, Xiaya and others returned to Earth together. Polo had onlye to find out about Xiaya¡¯s identity and left by himself after realizing that Xiaya would not harm Earth.

    After that, Goten also left with his girlfriend.

    At the evening dinner party, Bulma invited the couple, Gohan and Videl, and Krillin¡¯s family also came.

    Seeing the familiar but older-looking faces appear before his eyes in the other world, Xiayamented the fearfulness of time. Even someone as powerful as Vegeta was slowly showing signs of aging.

    In the face of time, no one can escape the baptism of time unless it is a True God.

    When Xiaya was feeling emotional, a green-skinned young man walked to his side. It was Dende, the current Kami of earth.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiaya asked, looking at the adult Namekian, who looked somewhat simr to Nail and Polo.

    Dende asked, ¡°Is Mr. Xiaya rted to the dragon race? I can sense the traces of dragon¡¯s aura on your body.¡±

    Looking at Dende in surprise, Xiaya smiled. Perhaps because of his ability to make dragon balls and staying in Dragon Realm for a long time, Xiaya¡¯s body was more or less tainted with aura of the dragon race.

    Should he say that he is really an excellent dragon? He was able to sense the faint dragon aura on his body.

    ¡°Yes, I trained for a while in the ce where the dragons live.¡±

    ¡°Wow, are there other dragons in the universe?¡± Dende suddenly became lively and asked Xiaya about the other dragons. Strictly speaking, the Namekians are just a race that has obtained a gift from the Dragon God and are not counted as a real dragon race.

    Xiaya answered Dende¡¯s questions one by one.

    When it reached midnight, the dinner party was over and the crowd dispersed while Xiaya moved into the cabin arranged for him by the Bulma family.

    Next day.

    The day dawned, and when Xiaya got up, Vegeta was already training in the Gravity Machine. People like Vegeta who insist on training hard every day are really rare. Xiaya doesn¡¯t think that he could be as hardworking as Vegeta.

    Seeing Xiayaing over, Vegeta turned off the Gravity Machine and walked out with a wet towel draped over his shoulder.

    ¡°Do you exercise like this every day?¡±

    ¡°Of course, only a strong body can support a stronger transformation.¡± Saying that, Vegeta went to eat breakfast.

    Xiaya nodded slightly. He also did this kind of training before, but he couldn¡¯t see any difference between the two sides from this.

    If he wants to find the difference between the two universe¡¯s Saiyans, then the only thing he can say is the tail.

    In multiverse, a Saiyan¡¯s tail is only effective in the early stages. This has already been experimented on Hongshan. The Great Ape transformation will no longer work after a certain Battle Power level is reached. Therefore, the Saiyans of Hongshan are the same as Universe 6¡¯s Saiyans in that they have put their sights on training their own strength.

    But in this world, a Saiyan¡¯s tail seems to be still effective.

    Although none of the Saiyans on Earth currently have a tail, ording to his memories, the tail ys a vital role in the Super Saiyan 4 transformation.

    ¡°From the very beginning, the Saiyans of two worlds have been walking on two different paths.¡±

    If he must say, then thews of the world would be different.

    If in the multiverse world, where the power system isplete andws are intact, the only way to be strong is to pursue the Divine Realm and even ascend to be a True God, then in the Gctic World, pursuit of body¡¯s limits is the development path of this universe¡¯s Saiyans.

    ¡°One is thews of the realm and the other is the body¡¯s limit. It is difficult to judge which is strong and which is weak.¡± Xiaya scratched his head in confusion, as if there were countless ants crawling in his heart.

    It should be said that the multiverse system isplete and once trained to the end, the life span and realm will be improved, but the difficulty is that such a path is full of thorns. Whereas, the physical path is easy to learn but hard to master. When breaking through the limits of the body one at a time, often before reaching the peak of life, the lifespan would be exhausted.

    Someone like Goku who had the opportunity to merge with the Dragon Balls at the end is quite rare.

    Thinking of this, Xiaya let go of his worries. No matter which one is strong or weak among them, it will be clear after Super Saiyan 4 appears a few monthster.

    Xiaya remembered that he could stay in this world for only six months. At that time, who knows to what stage the storyline would have developed, so he chose to remain a bystander.

    If because of his involvement the development path of Vegeta or Goku has deviated, then when a powerful enemy appears after his departure, it will actually harm them.

    Time passed little by little, and three months passed by quickly. Gradually, the day arrived when Baby will show up.

    One day, Xiaya came to Mount Paozu, Gohan¡¯s home.

    Looking like a schr, Gohan, wearing ck-rimmed sses, appeared to receive Xiaya.

    Xiaya was heartbroken that a talented martial artist had be a schr. No matter how good his knowledge is, what¡¯s the use of it if he is unable to protect his?

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, what can I do for you?¡± He brought out two cups of ck tea and ced one in front of Xiaya.

    ¡°Gohan, you were a good fighter, but you became a schr. Is this really good?¡±

    Gohan took a sip of the ck tea. This conversation, Polo and Vegeta had already lectured him about it many times. He smiled and said, ¡°There is nothing wrong with it. Being a schr has always been my dream!¡±

    He has never been willing to fight so many battles since childhood.

    ¡°But what if the world is about to get into a crisis soon?¡±

    ¡°Crisis?¡± Gohan smiled and shook his head. Even the most powerful evil Buu has been annihted. How could there still be a crisis.

    Seeing Gohan¡¯s stubborn look, Xiaya sighed in disappointment. You aren¡¯t a fish, so how would you know the joy of a fish. Perhaps as he said, his ambition was not to be a warrior from the beginning.

    Ever since he was little, Gohan has always been forced to fight.

    ¡°Oh, then, do your best.¡±

    Without saying any more, he stayed in Gohan¡¯s house for a while and then took his leave soon after. The real warriors have always been pure-blood Saiyans. Gohan and Goten have no possibility of bing warriors.

    This is why Hongshan is not against Saiyan and Earthling hybrids, but they also do not advocate it.

    Although hybrid Saiyans gain great potential from the beginning, they also lose the hot-bloodedness of Saiyans.

    After leaving Gohan¡¯s house, Xiaya went straight to Lookout to look for Dende about something.

    High in the sky, in the endless blue sky, the red hemispherical-shaped Lookout was floating. When Xiaya entered Lookout, Dende and Mr. Popo were waiting in the Lookout¡¯s square.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, you came to the Lookout for something?¡± After knowing that Xiaya has the aura of dragon race, Dende naturally felt close to him.

    ¡°I came to ask about the ck Star Dragon Balls,¡± Xiaya stated his purpose.

    Dende nodded and nced at Mr. Popo to leave.

    Dende said, ¡°The ck Star Dragon Balls were created by the previous Kami before he became Kami. Because of the evil thoughts in his heart, the Dragon Balls created were also evil and the stars inside are ck.¡±

    ¡°It was because of the creator¡¯s evil thoughts and not the negative energy?¡± Xiaya was stunned. He seemed to have confused the Red Shenron summoned by the Seven ck Star Dragon Balls with the ck Smoke Shenron.

    The Red Shenron is an enormous dragon that appears when summoned by the ck Star Dragon Balls. It is huge and its head is the size of the Lookout. Of course, it is still iparable with the Golden-me Shenron created by Xiaya himself which simrly disperses throughout the universe (gxy-size). Golden-me Shenron are able to circle the Earth once.

    The Red Shenron appeared at the beginning of ¡°Dragon Ball GT¡±. Pf and his gang had snuck into the Lookout and found the ck Star Dragon Balls and then summoned it, mistakenly wishing, which turned Goku into a child.

    However the ck Smoke Shenron is the dragon summoned using the cracked Dragon Balls. It is formed by the aggregation of negative energies. Its ck body is very enormous, and he has a cigarette dangling in his mouth.

    In the ¡°Shadow Dragon Saga¡±, ck Smoke Shenron split into seven Shadow Dragons, each of which is very powerful.

    Because Xiaya¡¯s memory of ¡°Dragon Ball GT¡± is a bit vague, he confused the origin of the Red Shenron with ck Smoke Shenron.

 Chapter 538 Baby

    <h4>Chapter 538 Baby</h4>

    ¡°Negative energy? Mr. Xiaya, what are you talking about?¡± Dende asked in puzzlement. This was the first time he had heard the words negative energy

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Xiaya shook his head.

    He had confused the ck Star Dragon Balls with the Shadow Dragon.

    ck Star Dragon Balls are just a variant type with a manufacturing failure, and they are different from the ck Smoke Shenron that appearedter.

    The role of the Dragon Balls is mainly to use the power of miracles to smooth out the negative energy and chaotic forces created during the workings of the universe and to fulfill personal wishes, which in itself is partly against the natural workings. The Super Dragon Balls of the multiverse have a powerful Dragon God¡¯s suppression, so problems will naturally not appear.

    But in these subordinate universes, after Dragon Balls are misused, they will inevitably be contaminated with a certain amount of negative energy.

    For each universe, the Dragon Realm will have specially managed dragons. The ck Smoke Shenron should have been formed from the gathered negative energy and its power exceeds the dragons of the Gctic World.

    Judging from the fact that the Evil Shenron can split into seven Shadow Dragons, it has reached at least the strength of the Divine Realm.

    ¡°Dende, have you ever thought about the consequences if the Dragon Balls are used too much?¡±

    ¡°What consequences?¡± Dende asked, puzzled.

    Namekians have been using Dragon Balls since Namek¡¯s period, but haven¡¯t encountered any repercussions, so Dende did not quite understand what Xiaya was talking about.

    Xiaya was rendered speechless, immediately losing interest. He found that there was no way to tell the Namekians about this.

    Because the Namekians are a race that can use the Dragon Balls with the permission of the Dragon God, the negative effect from making wishes is of course suppressed by the Dragon God. The mighty powers of Dragon God Zma can destroy a universe by flipping a hand, so suppressing a small amount of evil energy is, of course, nothing difficult.

    But Earth¡¯s Dragon Balls are not the same. In this Gctic World where the divine system andws are quite weak, the negative energy produced by Earth¡¯s Dragon Balls has to be borne by the people of Earth themselves.

    Both the ck Smoke Shenron and the Shadow Dragon will be born eventually.

    As the old Supreme Kai said, Dragon Balls are ominous objects; except for Namekians, no one is allowed to use them.

    It should be said that it is really very lucky that the Shadow Dragon appeared during the time when Goku and the others exist. After all, this era at least has experts like Goku and the others.

    After talking with Dende for a while, Xiaya shook his head and left the Lookout.

    When he entered the mortal world again, Xiaya frowned, keenly discovering that a little change had urred in the depths of the Earth. A faintly discernible evil aura was hidden among the crowd.

    Calcting the time, it is now the ninth month since Goku and the others set out to find the 7 ck Star Dragon Balls. Baby should have sneaked on Earth.

    ¡°It seems that this is Baby¡¯s energy.¡±

    He slightly frowned. Babying to Earth means that the storyline of the ¡°Baby Saga¡± is about to begin.

    The storyline of the ¡°Baby Saga¡± is about the Machine Mutant Baby who, after being chased by Goku and others in the universe, snuck to Earth, and then possessed and controlled all the warriors so as to take revenge on the Saiyans.

    At the ending of the story, it was not until Goku transformed into Super Saiyan 4 that he was finally defeated.

    ording to the storyline, now Goten, Gohan, Vegeta and others will sessively be possessed and controlled by Baby.

    But, Baby¡¯s true identity is a clone who had inherited the Tuffle King¡¯s memories and DNA and was created by Dr. Myuu. The moment he was born, he killed Dr. Myuu, who created him. Towards Saiyans, who took away his homeworld, nt, he felt loathing from the bottom of his heart.

    So he wants to control all the Earthlings and the Saiyans on Earth and take revenge on Goku and others.

    Should Xiaya lend a hand?

    Baby was very weak in the early days and he could kill him with just one finger. If he allows him to grow in strength, it would be a little troublesome.

    But immediately he dismissed this idea, because he can only stay in this world for six months, and now there are less than three months left. The survival of this world doesn¡¯t seem to be his business.

    Moreover, he came to this world to seek a breakthrough opportunity. Each world has its own fate. He just wants to see how powerful Baby is at the end.

    ¡°Earthlings of this world, I can only say I¡¯m sorry to you.¡±

    Quietly concealing his aura, Xiaya hid in a remote ce.

    A few dayster, as the storyline developed, Baby continued to grow stronger and then used living eggs to control most of the Earthlings. He first took possession of Goten, and then taking it as a stepping stone, entered Gohan and Vegeta¡¯s bodies in session.

    Vegeta was possessed by Baby and turned into Super Baby.

    ¡°He he he, so powerful! Vegeta¡¯s body is really perfect.¡± Baby, who sessfully seized control of Vegeta¡¯s body,ughed wildly with an evil smile on his face.

    Soon, Baby calmed down and prepared to control all the people on Earth and then take revenge against the Saiyans.

    But the current Baby is still not in the strongest form, so he controlled Goten, Gohan, and Bu and absorbed their powers into his body. After absorbing their powers, Baby¡¯s form began to change.

    Finally, he transformed into a silver-haired and red-pupiled man with blood red-colored lines on his forehead, chin and eyeballs.

    Xiaya, who was hiding in a secret ce, watched quietly.

    When Baby transformed into Super Baby 2, Xiaya was inwardly surprised. Baby¡¯s transformation process exceedingly resembled the Saiyan God transformation, but Baby did not reach the level of a Super Saiyan God, merely reaching Super Baby 2.

    ¡°Almost. Maybe with his power, he can fight me.¡±

    Xiaya touched his chin. Unable to endure anymore, he decided to step forward to fight him.

    ¡°Who?¡± Baby yelled loudly when he felt someone approaching.

    A bright light shed and a man with a perfectly proportioned figure appeared in front of Baby. Xiaya looked at Super Baby 2 condescendingly.

    ¡°Master, this person is called Xiaya, who very easily defeated Vegeta,¡± Goten bowed and said respectfully.

    Hearing Goten¡¯s words, Baby¡¯s pupils shrank, and in Vegeta¡¯s memory, he searched for the scenes of the battle on the Sacred World of the Kai. This is terrible. Looking at the scenes, it seems this ck-haired young man is quite strong.

    Babypared himself with Xiaya and suddenly became fearful of the ck-haired young man.

    ¡°Your name is Xiaya, right? Are you interested in bing my subordinate?¡± Baby persuaded him kindly.

    ¡°Bing a mindless puppet? Not interested.¡± Xiaya shook his head disdainfully at Baby.

    Baby¡¯s gloomy face sank and an evil and restless aura couldn¡¯t help but emit from him. The clouds in the sky disappeared without a trace, like waves crashing against the beach and wiping out all traces when the water receded.

    ¡°It seems you are courting death.¡± Baby smiled evilly.

    With a wave of his hand, Goten, Gohan, and Bu moved closer, then attacked Xiaya. There are living eggs in all the controlled people, and all their thoughts and actions are controlled by Baby.

    Faced with the attacks from Goten and others, Xiaya smacked his lips and swayed his body without dodging and avoided their attacks, then crossed two of his fingers into a sword and tapped their necks twice.

    Goten, Gohan, and Bu immediately lost consciousness and fell from the sky.

    ¡°Pa, pa!¡± He heard sounds of pping.

    Baby¡¯s face was dark, his gaze focused on Xiaya. ¡°You¡¯re quite powerful. You defeated Gohan and others so easily. It¡¯s unfortunate that a powerful person like you can¡¯t be my subordinate, so I can only reluctantly kill you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you aren¡¯t capable of that.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s lips twitched. This Baby is too arrogant.

    To deal with Gohan and Goten who had ckened in their training, he didn¡¯t need to use much strength.

    Suddenly, silver lightning shed by and the air solidified. As Xiaya and Baby faced each other, a dense aura spread out, and the earth shook.

    ng, ng¡­ ng!

    Their bodies shed at the same time; they were so fast as if they were moving at a speed faster than the speed of light.

    Bang, their fists collided, and at the ce where their fists collided, besides the eruption in the ne where the two fists collided, there were no earth-shaking and dazzling lights, no gorgeous and stunning special effects. There was only in and straightforward impact.

    Whoosh, the two of them backed away. Xiaya took a few dozen steps back in astonishment before managing to stop with difficulty.

    This Baby¡¯s strength is quite good.

    But Baby¡¯s face was gloomy, and his face became distorted.

    ¡°Well, well, well, your strength has quite exceeded my expectations. Even Goku is not your match.¡±

 Chapter 539 Fighting with Super Baby

    <h4>Chapter 539 Fighting with Super Baby</h4>

    Xiaya looked at Baby with a deep expression. The two of them stood still for a long time, staring at each other indifferently. The first time he probed him, he roughly understood Baby¡¯s strength, which far surpasses the Super Saiyan 3 level and is extremely close to his Ultimate State level.

    ¡°But he is still far from my match.¡± Xiaya smiled confidently.

    No one was at advantage just now, but in fact Xiaya is slightly better.

    After a brief moment of pause, the auras climbed to the peak, and an oppressive and quiet but frightening feeling continued to spread out. Hula, ripples appeared in the air, and the sparkling bright light rays seemed to dim.

    The wind was blowing fiercely, making an unknown sound like that of a beating heart.

    Thump, the ground beneath their feet suddenly exploded, the sshing sand and stones instantly elerating, causing them to vaporize. The two of them started fighting again and for a short time, blurry figures could be seen in the sky. Xiaya¡¯s power aroused Baby¡¯s fear.

    Following that, they both used their full strength, treating each other seriously.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A series of fierce battles broke out and the situation became chaotic.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!¡±

    The fight hadsted for a while, so Xiaya used his big move, Space-time Breaking Punch, which was imbued with the space-time ability, and it left behind a distorted region of light.

    The slightest energy leak could directly destroy the entire.

    Facing the attackunched by Xiaya, Baby¡¯s ferocious face became even more dark. With a loud whistling sound, an invisible sound wave appeared. Then he parted his palms and sparkling energy gathered at the center of his palm.

    ¡°Super Gallick Gun!¡±

    Baby pushed his palms forward to attack.

    The brightly shining light collided with the Space-time Breaking Punch, and suddenly, like a thunderbolt arriving mightily from the ancient times, the space could not bear the tremendous force and disintegrated.

    As if being cut by a knife, criss-cross cracks appeared at the point of impact.

    ng!

    Xiaya narrowed his eyes and his realm became even more profound, his entire aura converging into his body.

    After finding an opportunity, he immediately attacked ruthlessly, the immense punching power passed through the surface of his body. Baby¡¯s eyeballs protruded out and he spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, then he fell down from high in the sky.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Baby disappeared instantly afternding on the ground.

    The hazy smoke rushed into the sky and huge res lit up on Earth.

    At the same time, arge crater with a radius of tens of kilometers appeared in his original ce and long cracks spread out for hundreds of kilometers on all sides. For a split second, the entire Earth stopped rotating.

    ¡°Hahaha, your body is even stronger than Vegeta and more suitable as a carrier.¡± Baby¡¯s eyes greedily looked at Xiaya¡¯s body, his mouth curling into a crazed smile.

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as a cold light shed in them, and then his figure flickered before disappearing.

    Kacha, a series of rapid shes like lightning were seen and he suddenly appeared in front of Baby, his body slightly arched, his knees bent, and he continuously attacked ferociously.

    Xiaya¡¯s speed was faster than Baby and every move of his caused Baby to be unable to resist. Xiaya used practical actions to tell Baby how naive his thoughts were!

    ¡­¡­

    The Sacred World of the Kai

    On the divine, the old Supreme Kai and Kibito Kai were carefully sitting in front of the crystal ball, nervously watching the battle on Earth.

    Kibito Kai looked terrified as he said in surprise, ¡°Ancestor, where did this monstere from? It is¡­ even more terrifying than Majin Buu.¡± Even though many years have passed, in Kibito Kai¡¯s heart, Majin Buu is still the epitome of being the most frightening.

    Even more frightening than Majin Buu, one can only imagine how fearful Kibito Kai is of Baby.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know and he has also possessed Vegeta.¡±

    Kibito¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not good, when will Goku and others be back¡­¡±

    ¡°I am afraid that even if Gokues back, it will be of no use. The only thing we can be d about is that there is still someone who can fight him.¡± The old Supreme Kai, who was focused on operating the crystal ball, suddenly sighed.

    When strength has risen to the level of Xiaya and Baby, it is beyond the scope of what Supreme Kai can interfere with.

    The aura from the two people¡¯s fight has caused the revolution of thes of the sr system to deviate and he can¡¯t even judge who among the two is strong and weak.

    ¡­

    On the blue, the climate changed suddenly.

    The battle between Xiaya and Baby was still going on. Perhaps because of a solid foundation, Xiaya gradually gained the upper hand. sh! Swift and fierce wind des sliced mountains in half.

    Baby spat out blood and was half bent over on the ground, but his eyes were burning with fire. His long spiky silver hair was fluttering in the wind. Suddenly, a lively silver liquid flowed out of him.

    Xiaya was caught off guard and let a small amount of silver liquid enter his body.

    ¡°He he he, I¡¯ve possessed your body.¡± Baby got up from the ground after his trick was sessful, his face sporting a crazed smile.

    ¡°You think too much.¡± Xiaya indifferently answered with a calm look on his face.

    Xiaya¡¯s body was trained on the Creating God Star. It is not an exaggeration to say that his body is half-divine. What is the Creating God Star, you say? That is the ce to train a God of Destruction!

    The strength of a body which has been trained there is far beyond that of ordinary gods, andbined with the space-time ability and the Dragon God¡¯s power in his body, that lively silver liquid was directly crushed by the vast energy in his cells as soon as it entered his body.

    Want to control him with live eggs? A pipe dream.

    So when Baby thought he had seeded, Xiaya walked over and kicked Baby¡¯s mouth, causing it to tilt to the side.

    Bang! His body was sent flying, drawing a curved trajectory beforending heavily on the ground. The solid rocks cracked, Baby bent his body, his palms turned into ws and he thrust his five fingers into the rock.

    He turned pale with fright. ¡°What¡¯s going on, why can¡¯t I control your body?¡±

    ¡°As i said, you think too much¡­¡± A cold voice sounded from his side.

    Baby turned around his head to look and sucked in cold air. Without him knowing, Xiaya was standing beside him, looking at him from the side.

    Baby¡¯s pupils shrank and dread filled his heart.

    At this time-

    There was a shrill shout, following which a pink figure flew over from afar like a bullet.

    ¡°You destroyed Satan¡¯s house. I¡¯m very angry.¡± White pants, purple cloak, a ck belt around his waist, the pink fat all over his jiggling.

    Majin Buu had arrived.

    ¡°Majin Buu¡­¡± Xiaya stopped and withdrew to the side, looking at him with interest.

    Majin Buu is so easy to recognize, even if it is the first time they met, Xiaya recognized him with just a nce. But looking at his naive looks, his IQ seems to have all turned into fat on his body.

    But in fact Majin Buu is a fighting genius and can see any moves with just a nce.

    ¡°Where did this idiote from?¡± Baby looked at the naive Majin Buu, who had a dumb look on his face with a gloomy expression, anger erupting out into his heart.

    ¡°It was you?¡±

    Majin Buu¡¯s small vertical eyes turned into crescent shape and he looked at Baby angrily, then forcibly pped his belly with his palms. Hot air erupted out from dozens of holes on his body. He clenched his fists and walked over, wanting to teach Baby a lesson.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Baby coldly said with a grim look on his face, and an attack fell on Majin Buu¡¯s belly.

    With a ¡°pff¡± sound, Majin Buu¡¯s belly exploded and arge cylindrical hole appeared in his stomach, which can be seen through from the front to the back.

    Majin Buu touched the destroyed belly nkly, and stood there indifferently. Then he straightened up his body and the pink belly returned to its original shape, but Majin Buu seemed to be even more angry.

    ¡°What a frightening vitality!¡± Seeing this, Xiaya was greatly surprised.

    In the universe, there are many races with strong vitality; Frost Demons, Namekians, Cell, and even Saiyans can be said to have tenacious vitality, but someone like Majin Buu, whose body was prated, yet stood there nonchntly, not even realizing it, even Xiaya admires him.

    Is Majin Buu stupid or does he simply not know pain at all? Could it be that his vitality is really to the extent of being inexhaustible? He really is worthy of being Majin Buu!

    At this time, Baby¡¯s eyes protruded out.

    ¡°Where did this monstere from?¡± After searching the memories in Vegeta¡¯s mind, he finally found information about Majin Buu.

    Licking his lips, Baby watched as Majin Buu¡¯s body began to glow and a reaction urred.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Xiaya inwardly shouted.

    If Baby is allowed to fuse with the immortal characteristics of Majin Buu then even Super Saiyan 4 will not be able to defeat him.

 Chapter 540 Satan hiding inside Fat Buuâ€™s body

    <h4>Chapter 540 Satan hiding inside Fat Buu¡¯s body</h4>

    Thinking about this, Xiaya¡¯s body shed; he took action first and appeared in front of Majin Buu. His hand struck the lively silver liquidunched by Baby and sent it flying, and then he grabbed Majin Buu¡¯s hand and took him away with Instant Transmission.

    Baby¡¯s attack was sent flying into the sky. Looking at the empty ce, Baby roared angrily.

    In the Sacred World of the Kai, Xiaya appeared with Majin Buu.

    The old Supreme Kai let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Haaa, fortunately you quickly took action. If you had allowed Baby to fuse with Majin Buu, the consequences would have been really unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, your skills are really good; are you certain you can defeat Baby?¡± Kibito Kai got far away from Majin Buu and asked Xiaya.

    ¡°Baby is very strong, so I¡¯m not sure.¡± Xiaya shook his head and lied.

    After Baby evolved into ¡°Super Baby 2¡±, he became strong, but he is still slightly weaker than Xiaya. The reason why Xiaya isn¡¯t taking action, only he knows.

    Little Baby can only be said to be the appetizer that stimted the appearance of Super Saiyan 4. The real BOSS is the Super 17 and seven Shadow Dragons.

    Kibito Kai squatted down on the ground in disappointment, and said with bewilderment, ¡°Is there really no way? It seems that we will only be able to think of a way after Goku arrives.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Right now, it seems that we can only wait for Goku. They are in the midst of collecting the seven ck Star Dragon Balls within the universe and they will probably be able to return in a month.¡± Old Supreme Kai was hunched over.

    Next to him, Majin Buu, who was looking around at the moment, asked Kibito Kai cutely, ¡°Hey, what ce is this? It looks like I¡¯ve been here before.¡±

    ¡°This is the Sacred World of the Kai.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing Majin Buu¡¯s foolish expression, Xiaya suddenly found that it was simply a stupid idea to have false hopes about Majin Buu¡¯s IQ.

    ¡°Hey, Majin Buu, let Satan out of your stomach¡­¡± Scratching his head, Xiaya stepped forward and patted Majin Buu on the shoulder before kindly advising.

    This Satan is actually quite clever. Knowing that Baby is using living eggs to control the people on Earth, he simply hid in Majin Buu¡¯s body.

    Hold on, if you say that, Majin Buu is immune to Baby¡¯s living eggs control?

    Xiaya suddenly recalled that there seemed to be a part in ¡°Dragon Ball GT¡± where Baby intended to use a living egg to control Majin Buu, but Majin Buu ate the living eggs, and then feeling it to be unptable, spat it out.

    Uhhh, was there really such a storyline?

    His memories were somewhat blurry, Xiaya couldn¡¯t remember, so he stopped thinking. Anyway, they have alreadye to the Sacred World of the Kai, so Baby can¡¯t chase after them.

    Hearing Xiaya speak about the Satan that was in his body, Majin Buu¡¯s eyes widened, and then he vigntly moved away to the side, ¡°How do you know that Satan is in my stomach? Don¡¯t try to swindle me, I won¡¯t do it.¡±

    Several blue veins appeared on his forehead. It was really tiring to talk to Majin Buu.

    ¡°Hey, Buu, let me out. This is the Sacred World of the Kai. They are all good people.¡± Satan¡¯s voice sounded from Majin Buu¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Really?¡± Majin Buu was skeptical.

    Then, he let Satan out.

    Plop, an almost bald old man with a big headnded on the ground on his butt. Satan rubbed his butt while standing up, and hugged Kibito Kai, bawling out, ¡°Supreme Kai, Earth is too unlucky. Both Gohan and Videl are being controlled by Baby. You can¡¯t just stand by and watch!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Baby is too strong¡­¡± Kibito Kai lowered his head in shame.

    With the non-stop emergence of universe powerhouses, he, Supreme Kai, is bing more and more useless. After the Evil Buu was eliminated, he thought the universe would finally be peaceful, but who would have thought that, in just fifteen years, an even more terrifying enemy would appear.

    But if Kibito Kai knew that Baby is actually just a nobody and there are even more terrifying enemies behind, what kind of expression will he have?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Satan, I will protect you.¡± Majin Buu patted Satan on the shoulder.

    Satan was so moved that tears filled his eyes; he hugged Majin Buu and burst into tears. Although Majin Buu is not smart, he is very simple, and Satan believes firmly that he will be by his side.

    ¡°I advise you not to leave the Sacred World of the Kai. Baby is not someone Majin Buu can deal with.¡± Xiaya poured cold water on his thoughts.

    Majin Buu at his peak may be slightly more powerful than Super Saiyan 3, but only a little bit. Most of the energy of split Fat Buu was taken away and he is no longer at his peak state.

    At the moment, Majin Buu may not even have the power of Super Saiyan 3. There is no difference between dealing with Baby and delivering food to his mouth.

    ¡°Xiaya is right. We will wait patiently and make ns together when Goku arrives,¡± Kibito Kai said. For the moment, there is no other choice but to wait.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Satan asked in disappointment.

    But what he got was an answer that disappointed him.

    ¡°Who else on Earth is still not being controlled?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Kibito Kai replied in frustration, ¡°Very few; everyone is already being controlled by Baby¡¯s living eggs. Oh, that¡¯s right, there is still one person.¡± Kibito Kai turned to look at Majin Buu, ¡°Uub is still not being controlled. He is the disciple of Goku and his skills are very good.¡±

    ¡°Uub, is he the reincarnation of the Evil Buu?¡±

    Old Supreme Kai said, ¡°He is very important. If you can cooperate with Majin Buu, you may have a chance to defeat Baby.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him over,¡± Kibito said excitedly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go; if Supreme Kai also gets controlled, it would be too embarrassing.¡± He nced at Kibito Kai from the corner of his eyes. Kibito Kai shivered and sensibly stepped aside.

    Nodding to everyone, Xiaya teleported away from the Sacred World of the Kai.

    About a minuteter, Xiaya reappeared with a brown-skinned boy. The appearance of the boy attracted the attention of the old Supreme Kai and Kibito Kai.

    ¡°Amazing, he is worthy of being Buu¡¯s reincarnation, he is already so strong at such a young age.¡± The old Supreme Kai narrowed his eyes and sighed with emotion.

    Uub inherited a part of the Evil Buu¡¯s power, and after going through Goku¡¯s training, his skills are not much worse than Fat Buu. He is considered one of the few elites on Earth.

    ¡°This is the Sacred World of the Kai?¡±

    Uub wasn¡¯t much surprised, and he calmly looked around at the green grasnd.

    ¡°Hello¡­¡± Fat Buu jumped over to Uub¡¯s side, the fleshy feeler on his head jumping and sniffed Uub¡¯s body with wide eyes. ¡°The smell on you is very familiar.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Uub.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Buu.¡±

    Next, after giving a brief overview of the situation to Uub, the brown-skinned teenager immediately realized that the matter was quite troublesome. ¡°Even Mr. Vegeta has been controlled by Baby. Everything bodes ill for Earth this time.¡±

    ¡°So you have to train hard. You both are part of Majin Buu. If you work together, you can erupt out with incredible powers.¡±

    The old Supreme Kai bent over, looking like a conman.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, I hope you can help us too.¡±

    Regarding Kibito Kai and the old Supreme Kai¡¯s request, Xiaya merely nodded, but he knew that Goku is there to defeat Baby, and he only needed to help from the side while taking the opportunity to observe the transformation of ¡°Super Saiyan 4¡± which is different from themon Saiyan path.

    Time slowly passed, and soon one month went by.

    The entire Earth has beenpletely reduced to Baby¡¯s colonial. Not long ago, Baby brought Earth¡¯s Dragon Balls from Dende and then re-created the homeworld of the Tuffles - Tuffle (also called nt).

    In the original storyline, Baby used the seven ck Star Dagon Balls to create Tuffle, but because Goku and others hadn¡¯t yet retrieved the 7 ck Star Dagon Balls scattered in the universe, and Xiaya¡¯s intervention made Baby feel threatened, so Baby used Earth¡¯s Dragon Balls in advance.

    Next, as long as he can absorb the energies of the Earthlings who had transformed into Tuffles, together with his resentment towards the Saiyans, he canplete the final evolution and transform into his Final Form ¡°Super Baby 3¡±.

    And when Baby was busy with his further evolution.

    In the vast and deep outer space, a spaceship carrying Goku, Trunks, and Pan was rushing over like lightning streaking across the outer space, gradually approaching Earth.

 Chapter 541 Blue-clothed Goku

    <h4>Chapter 541 Blue-clothed Goku</h4>

    ¡°Beep, Beep, Beep!¡± Theputer in the spaceship¡¯s main control room sounded an rm. As the spaceship approached Earth, a dark red floating in an orbit not far from Earth could be seen through the spaceship¡¯s porthole.

    ¡°Look, Uncle Goku, another has appeared next to Earth,¡± Trunks said while piloting the spaceship.

    ¡°Where?¡± A boy in a blue martial arts uniform climbed out of the padded cushion and through the porthole¡¯s ss, he did see that another dark red, bigger than Earth, had appeared not far from Earth.

    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Wearing an orange head scarf, Pan had an ominous premonition that something might have happened on the earth.

    Goku, who was dressed in blue clothes, had a focused look on his face as he said solemnly, ¡°Everyone be careful when we reach Earth. Something must have happened.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Trunks and Pan both nodded, feeling a little uneasy. It wasn¡¯t easy to find the seven ck Star Dragon Balls from all over the universe. Yet, after returning to Earth, they don¡¯t want something to have happened.

    The spaceship passed through the atmosphere and descended. An ominous aura was suffusing the air.

    Stepping out of the hatch door, they moved closer together carefully, but at this time, a few powerful auras approached and surrounded Goku and the others.

    Goten, Gohan, Bu, Videl, Krillin¡­ each of these warriors had red eyes and they were non-stop roaring at Goku and others like beasts.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Dad and others¡­¡± Pan was about to step forward but was stopped by Goku.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go there, their condition is strange!¡± Goku¡¯s tone was deep, as an irritable feeling formed in his heart. What the hell has happened to Earth?

    ¡°But¡­¡± Just as she was about to say something, Pan retreated obediently when she saw Grandpa¡¯s solemn expression, her delicate little face full of worries.

    ¡°All for Master Baby.¡±

    ¡°For Master Baby.¡±

    Gohan and the others shouted, immediately transformed into Super Saiyans, and then attacked Goku and the others.

    ¡°Trunks, take care of Pan!¡± Pushing Pan towards Trunks, the young Goku also transformed into Super Saiyan mode, and then began fighting with Gohan and the others.

    But after his body became smaller, Goku¡¯s power was also suppressed and he was unable to deal with Gohan and others.

    So he stamped his feet and roared, instantly transforming into Super Saiyan 3, which put a heavy burden on his body.

    But at this moment, something unexpected happened; he heard Pan¡¯s panicked scream. He looked back, only to see Trunks firmly grasping Pan¡¯s wrist and restraining her.

    Trunks¡¯ eyes had also turned red.

    ¡°For Master Baby!¡±

    ¡°Trunks, what are you¡­¡± Goku¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Even Trunks was controlled.

    Ignoring Gohan and the others, Goku swiftly appeared next to Trunks and kicked him away, rescuing Pan.

    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on? How did even Trunks get controlled?¡± Pan scowled, in a bad mood.

    ¡°This is bad. I¡¯m afraid that right now the whole of Earth has fallen into the hands of evil people.¡± Looking at the surroundings vigntly, Goku held Pan¡¯s hand and slowly retreated.

    The current situation is very bad and his young body simply cannot bear the burden from transforming into Super Saiyan 3. The cumbersome transformation couldn¡¯t block everyone¡¯sbined attack, not to mention that he also had to protect his granddaughter Pan from harm.

    Goku smiled bitterly. He¡¯s run into big trouble this time.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Like the sound of war drums, a luxurious spaceship slowly flew over. Baby was sitting on a throne, looking down with a haughty look on his face.

    ¡°Saiyan, you only deserve to fall under my control. The hatred from Saiyans destroying the Tuffles back then will be avenged from you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him. Baby! He actually came to Earth. Even Vegeta is being controlled by him.¡±

    Getting a clear look at the person who hade, Goku had a bitter look on his face. The scale of victory was moving away from him little by little. He was shocked to discover that it was Baby, who they had encountered during the search for the seven ck Star Dragon Balls that brought this crisis to Earth.

    Just sensing his aura, Goku knew that Baby, who was controlling Vegeta¡¯s body, had be very powerful.

    ¡°He he, Saiyans¡­ are you guys starting to panic? The real terror is still toe!¡± Baby stood up from the throne on the spaceship and formed a huge energy ball in his hand.

    The ck energy ball contained an ominous aura, full of sinister Ki, like the blood pool from hell.

    ¡°All the Earthlings who have be Tuffles, gather your resentment towards the Saiyans and be my witness as this king will personally destroy all Saiyans.¡± Shouting loudly, Baby raised his head arrogantly, his silver hair exuding a chilling luster.

    ¡°Master Baby!¡±

    ¡°Master Baby!¡±

    Waves of loud shouts echoed all over the world. Goten, Gohan, Bu, Videl, Krillin, and Trunks were all shouting. Beams of dark light converged, little by little assimting their hatred of Saiyans into the ck energy ball, slowly forming the ¡°Revenge Death Ball¡±.

    At the same time, the energy of the ¡°Revenge Death Ball¡± entered Baby¡¯s body.

    Once the turbulent and profound dark energy entered his body, like a Spirit Bomb, it transformed Baby¡¯s body from the inside out. In an instant, Baby¡¯s body suddenly changed; his body became taller, his skin turned darker, and the eyebrows on his forehead disappeared.

    His silver hair rose into the sky and his face was full of evil.

    Within a few seconds, Baby¡¯s body had undergone earth-shaking changes from inside out, evolving into the Final Form ¡°Super Baby 3¡±.

    ¡°It will be difficult to deal with him now!¡± Seeing the changes in Baby¡¯s body clearly, Goku shuddered, cold sweat running down his face, and then he took Pan¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but retreat.

    At this time, Baby, who had transformed into his Final Form, twisted his neck, enjoying the immense power. His every cell was full of vitality.

    ¡°Hahaha, with this immense power, I am invincible.¡± Baby looked at Goku as if looking at an ant. He raised his finger gently and a sparkling bright light beam shot out swiftly.

    It grazed past Goku¡¯s cheek like aser. Goku felt a scorching sensation on his face before a thousand-meter-tall mushroom cloud immediately rose into the sky thousands of meters away behind him. The icy mountains that had been frozen for thousands of years were instantly turned into ashes.

    After wiping the blood on his cheek, Goku¡¯s expression turned serious and his eyes shed with a slight glow. His face was as dark as water.

    It¡¯s a big crisis. Baby¡¯s power surpasses all his previous enemies.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Pan shouted in a soft voice.

    Goku was standing in front of Pan. Suddenly, Baby appeared less than one feet away from Goku. Green eyes and emotionless blood-red pupils looked at each other.

    Baby went closer to Goku, bent down, clenched his fists and punched Goku¡¯s stomach.

    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Goku¡¯s body bent back and he was sent flying hundreds of meters. The swift and fierce tornado left behind a deep crater on the ground. Knocking against a cliff, Goku howled in pain and the Super Saiyan state was cancelled.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± There were tears in Pan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Goku coughed fiercely, his eyelids dropping heavily.

    Baby exercised his wrists in a happy mood. Just now, he only used a little bit of his strength, but he was able to defeat Goku. Although Goku¡¯s body was under restrictions and he wasn¡¯t at his peak state, Baby¡¯s strength cannot be underestimated.

    ¡°Now¡­I should kill you thoroughly.¡± Baby walked over, his face condensed into a cruel smile.

    He extended his fist and was about to hit Goku¡¯s head, but at this moment, a palm extended out of thin air, blocking in front of Baby.

    Hisss!

    The air trembled and the jarring sound stung everyone¡¯s eardrums.

 Chapter 542 Transforming the Black Star Dragon Balls

    <h4>Chapter 542 Transforming the ck Star Dragon Balls</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s you again! Are you really not afraid of death?¡±

    Seeing the identity of the person who had arrived, Baby took a few steps back and stamped his foot on the ground. The hard rockyer was like soft flour, raising arge cloud of dust.

    Xiaya, who had blocked Baby¡¯s attack, was also not feeling better. His arm seemed to have been smashed on steel and the entire arm felt numb.

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Feeling ufortable, Xiaya snarled.

    A pair of bright eyes vigntly stared at Baby. Baby¡¯s strength after transforming into Final Form has increased by a lot. If he is really going to fight, even Xiaya in the Ultimate Realm form cannot guarantee absolute victory.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Once again, they began fighting, but the situation waspletely different. Xiaya could hold him off for a while, but he wasn¡¯t able to suppress Baby¡¯s attacks.

    His mind turned rapidly. He knew he could not hold him off, so he made a choice. He immediately grabbed Pan¡¯s little hand, swiftly arrived by Goku¡¯s side, and brought them away with Instant Transmission.

    Xiuuu, the three of them disappeared.

    Baby swung his wrist as if he had mysophobia, and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s Instant Transmission again, this damn skill. They must have escaped to the Sacred World of the Kai.¡±

    He knew where the enemy had gone, but he had no way to chase after them. This kind of stifling feeling was unpleasant.

    ¡°Come here, organize the troops and go out into the universe with me to battle,¡± Baby shouted excitedly, and immediately countless worshippers crowded around him.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Sacred World of the Kai, the green grasnd was as calm as ever.

    With a sparkling sh, Xiaya, Pan, and Goku appeared on the vast grasnd. Kibito Kai quickly flew over when he saw this, put his hands on Goku¡¯s chest, and treated his injuries.

    ¡°Pan, quick,e to Grandpa¡¯s side. It¡¯s great that you are fine.¡± Satan pounced over with snot and tears, but Pan dodged him.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°The Sacred World of the Kai?¡± Majin Buu tilted his head and guessed.

    ¡°How is teacher¡¯s injury?¡± Uub looked at Goku with concern.

    Kibito Kai was silent for a while before releasing his palm from Goku¡¯s chest. ¡°He is fine. It¡¯s just that he is a little exhausted. He will be fine after a short rest.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Baby has be stronger again.¡±

    ¡°It seems that we have to think long and hard. Unfortunately, after Goku¡¯s body was made smaller by the ck Star Dragon Balls, he cannot fully exert his powers.¡± The old Supreme Kai sighed with disappointment. Goku at his peak should have been a powerful fighting force.

    Hearing everyone mention the ck Star Dragon Balls, Pan who was standing on the side lost in thought, suddenly reacted. She took off the blue backpack from her back and poured out the seven Dragon Balls engraved with ck stars.

    ¡°These are the Dragon Balls we gathered from around the universe. We thought it could save Earth from the fate of destruction¡­¡± Speaking of this, Pan¡¯s mood became a little downcast.

    Earth has been upied by Baby and it seems to be irrelevant whether it is destroyed or not.

    ¡°Are these the ck Star Dragon Balls?¡±

    Majin Buu picked up a Dragon Ball curiously. There were ck stars inside the orange-red ss ball. Majin Buu looked at it for a while before stuffing it directly into his mouth and chewing.

    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t eat that!¡±

    ¡°Pah, Pah, it doesn¡¯t have any taste. Not delicious.¡± Majin Buu coughed a few times, and spat out the ck Star Dragon Ball out in disgust.

    ¡°Was teacher Goku turned into a kid by these Dragon Balls? Then can we use these to change teacher back? ¡± Uub suddenly has a thought and said.

    The old Supreme Kai strongly objected upon hearing this. ¡°We can¡¯t do that. ck Star Dragon Balls are ominous objects. After using it, it will destroy the where the wish is made. If the Sacred World of the Kai is destroyed, the universe will be finished. Anyway, we can¡¯t do it.¡±

    The old Supreme Kai has always disliked things like Dragon Balls that can change thew of cause and effect, especially the evil ck Star Dragon Balls. How could he bet on the safety of Sacred World of the Kai?

    ¡°Forget it. Even if I recover to my peak, I will only be a little stronger than Vegeta. I won¡¯t be able to defeat Baby,¡± Goku said in frustration.

    After a pause, he asked, ¡°By the way, who is this friend? I haven¡¯t seen him before. He could actually block Baby¡¯s attack.¡±

    ¡°My name is Xiaya, and I¡¯vee from another world.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Goku nodded. It was currently not the time to tangle with this issue. He raised his head and asked, ¡°Xiaya, are you sure you can defeat Baby?¡±

    Xiaya shook his head and the answer that he gave disappointed Goku. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I have reached a bottleneck in my training. If I don¡¯t break through my current realm, I¡¯m not Baby¡¯s match.¡±

    Although he is able to fight Baby for a short period of time, if ites to a battle of attrition, he will ultimately be the one to lose.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Everyone fell into silence. No one knew what to do next.

    ¡°In fact, it is not bad to use the Dragon Balls to restore Goku¡¯s body to his peak state,¡± Xiaya raised his head and said.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that, otherwise the Sacred World of the Kai will be destroyed.¡± Old Supreme Kai strongly opposed.

    ¡°We can try it on a different,¡± Pan suggested.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Xiaya was a little speechless. ¡°What about Namek¡¯s Dragon Balls?¡±

    Namek¡¯s dragon may not be able to match the power of the Red Shenron!¡± After all, Red Shenron scatters throughout the gxy after fulfilling the wish, which is far more powerful than Namek¡¯s Dragon Balls.

    ¡°Stop being so annoying. Give me the ck Star Dragon Balls. Let me transform them,¡± Xiaya said.

    Kibito Kai frowned, ¡°Dragon Balls are created by Namekians; what can you do?¡±

    Xiaya nodded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not just Namekians who can create the Dragon Balls. They only obtained permission from the Dragon God in ancient times, so they have the ability to create Dragon Balls.¡±

    ¡°Could you also create Dragon Balls?¡± Kibito Kai looked surprised.

    On the contrary, the old Supreme Kai¡¯s expression changed when he heard the word ¡°Dragon God¡±. He tried hard to recall what these words mean, but because of old age, the old Supreme Kai couldn¡¯t remember.

    Xiaya smiled without saying a word and took the seven ck Star Dragon Balls from Pan¡¯s hands and observed them carefully. The size of a fist, the orange-red ss surface was embedded with seven small ck stars.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, Xiaya¡¯s palm condensed glittering and translucent light motes. These lights jumped in his palm and immediately scattered into seven lightening beams and poured into the seven ck Star Dragon Balls.

    Transforming the Dragon Balls is much more difficult than recreating them, especially if the original creator of the Dragon Balls is someone else. Had it not been that Xiaya¡¯s ability to create Dragon Balls hade from the super Dragon Balls andter strengthened by Dragon God Zma himself in the dark space, he would really not have been able to handle this job.

    After the seven lightning beams entered the ck Star Dragon Balls, the structure of the Dragon Balls¡¯ cores suddenly changed drastically.

    First, the evil aura inside the Dragon Balls was instantly wiped out, and then the entire Dragon Balls changed from inside out. The ck stars slowly turned into bright red, the ss bodies began to expand, and in a blink of an eye they changed from the size of a fist to the size of a football like Namek¡¯s Dragon Balls.

    Hum, hum, hum, golden shes rose from the surface of the Dragon Balls, apanied by sounds simr to a dragon roar.

    In fact, transforming the Dragon Balls is really very tiring. Xiaya constantly instilled his ability into the Dragon Balls, and after a while, beads of sparkling sweat oozed out of his forehead.

    This work is not easy to do, Xiaya mumbled to himself. He wants to break the ck Star Dragon Balls and re-make them, just like when Dende resurrected Earth¡¯s Dragon Balls. But after thinking about it, Xiaya still honestly carried out the transformation.

    ¡°These are the new Dragon Balls?¡±

    ¡°The transformation was really sessful.¡±

    Everyone looked at thepletely changed ck Star Dragon Balls with a surprised look on their faces. They had the size of a football just like the Dragon Balls of Namek. The size of the Dragon Balls generally represents their strength.

    The seven Dragon Balls transformed by Xiaya are definitely stronger than the original ck Star Dragon Balls, moreover there is no side effects that would destroy the where the wish was made.

 Chapter 543 Peak State Goku

    <h4>Chapter 543 Peak State Goku</h4>

    The original creator of the ck Star Dragon Balls was the previous Kami, but after this transformation, they have beenpletely transformed into Xiaya¡¯s Dragon Balls, so it has nothing to do with Polo.

    In the storyline, Polo voluntarily stayed in the Underworld in order to prevent the revival of the ck Star Dragon Balls. This is obviously not a smart person¡¯s approach. If he didn¡¯t want the ck Star Dragon Balls to revive, couldn¡¯t he have just destroyed one of the Dragon Balls, Xiaya thought cockily.

    ¡°This set of Dragon Balls looks the same as Namek¡¯s Dragon Balls. Can we do the summoning directly?¡± Goku, who had suffered from the ck Star Dragon Balls once, asked Xiaya seriously.

    ¡°Yes, this new set of Dragon Balls are used in the same way as the previous ck Star Dragon Balls. After fulfilling the wish, they will scatter throughout the gxy. Don¡¯t worry, it will not bring any adverse effect to the where the wish is made.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s Dragon Ball creation ability is directly linked to Dragon God Zma and the negative effects are simr to the Namekians and will be suppressed by Dragon God. Xiaya didn¡¯t know before, but after training in Dragon Realm, he understood.

    ¡°Great, grandpa, quickly give it a try and summon Shenron,¡± Pan excitedly said to Goku while carrying the seven Dragon Balls in her arms.

    Goku scratched his head, looking over expectantly.

    Kibito Kai and Majin Buu also gathered around. This time, even the old Supreme Kai who had been opposing the use of the Dragon Balls no longer objected, since Goku¡¯s power is essential to protect the peace of the universe.

    The old Supreme Kai took a deep look at Xiaya. ¡®This mysterious guy has divine powers not weaker than Supreme Kai and can also create Dragon Balls. Who is he?¡¯

    ¡°Let me do the summoning.¡± Satan ran over.

    Then, he loudly shouted towards the seven shiny and flickering Dragon Balls, ¡°Come out, Shenron!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡­¡± The rumbling sound was like the beating of war drums. Just like when Shenron is summoned on Earth, the colour of the sky of the entire Sacred World of the Kai changed. But different from the scenes of doomsday when summoning happens with ordinary Dragon Balls, the Dragon Balls which had undergone changes in the hands of Xiaya were like the super Dragon Balls when summoning is being done. The sky was bright and golden.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The sound of majestic ps of thunder echoed in the sky of the Sacred World of the Kai. Dense group of golden clouds floated over.

    Between the golden clouds, the lightning touched the ground.

    Everyone was stunned seeing this unusual phenomenon.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like this during the Dragon Ball summon! Golden clouds have never appeared before¡­¡± Goku raised his head and stared at the sky in shock.

    ¡°Those clouds are like golden cotton candy; can they be eaten?¡± Majin Buu¡¯s mouth was dripping with saliva.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Such a divine and majestic aura.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a high-level divine aura!¡±

    The old Supreme Kai and Kibito Kai rubbed their eyes. They were both suppressed by the golden magical clouds when Shenron appeared. Golden magical clouds are only found in the Underworld and ces where Gods live, so it was surprising that so many had floated over in front of them.

    ¡°Roarrrr!¡± A dragon roar sounded amidst the dazzling clouds.

    Soon, Shenron appeared. It looked like a red giant dragon, but its entire body was golden, and its size had increased drastically from the original size of a mountain. Soon, it covered the entire sky andnd. Their line of sight was fully covered by the majestic figure of Shenron.

    The golden dragon floated in the sky of the Sacred World of the Kai, its entire body surrounding the divine in the center, just like a dragon ying with a bead, biting the entirety of Supreme Kai¡¯s Divine in its mouth.

    ¡°Soo¡­so big.¡± Satan fell to the ground on his buttocks in shock.

    Two huge red eyes peeked out from the clouds, like huge moons hanging in the sky and its ferocious mouth looked as if it wanted to swallow them all.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little too big.¡± Xiaya was also somewhat surprised.

    The crystal Dragon Balls¡¯ divine dragon that he previously made is already quite big, butpared to the golden dragon in front of him, it was insignificant. It¡¯s like the difference between an earthworm and a python.

    Dragon God Zma¡¯s gift is really shocking.

    ¡°After I go back, I¡¯ll remake the crystal Dragon Balls.¡± Xiaya made up his mind.

    ¡°Thou who have gathered all the seven Dragon Balls, speak thy wish!¡± The golden dragon¡¯s breath blew out like a storm and the whole couldn¡¯t help but shake.

    Satan swallowed and tremblingly said, ¡°Please restore Goku to his original appearance.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    With a roar so loud that even deaf can hear, the two enormous eyes lit up with red light. Goku felt a magical force act on his body and his body continued to grow, quickly returning to its original appearance.

    ¡°Thy wish has been fulfilled.¡±

    Afterpleting the wish, the golden dragon uttered a long and loud roar and its slender body circled around the Sacred World of the Kai, flying past numerous divines, and then pierced through the dimension of the Sacred World of the Kai before entering the universe in the mortal world. Then it divided into seven and changed into seven hard stones before scattering throughout the Gxy.

    After a short period of silence, Pan¡¯s pleasant voice rang out. She said in surprise, ¡°Grandpa, you have recovered.¡±

    Goku felt his body brimming with power and sighed, ¡°Yeah! Finally, I don¡¯t have to be a kid anymore.¡±

    ¡°The golden Shenron was really powerful.¡±

    Everyone sighed at the power of the dragon balls. At this time, Majin Buu narrowed his mouth and asked curiously, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just make a wish to kill Baby?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The scene fell into a deathly silence.

    Satan hugged his head and cried bitterly. Hekept hitting his head on the ground. ¡°Waaa, why didn¡¯t I think of that? Buu, you should have said it earlier!¡±

    Majin Buu sucked his finger. ¡°I thought you guys would have thought of this a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, the past is past. Maybe just like the Earth¡¯s Shenron, the golden dragon also wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with Baby?¡± Kibito Kai said embarrassedly. He could only get out of this situation like this.

    In fact, his heart was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t breathe. They really made a great mistake and missed such a great opportunity. Even if they don¡¯t know if it will work or not, at least they had to give it a try; what if by chance it could be done?

    ¡°Goku, how do you feel about your powers recovering?¡± Old Supreme Kai asked expectantly.

    Fifteen years ago, Goku was able to transform into Super Saiyan 3 and he had finally defeated the terrifying Evil Majin Buu. After so many years of training, Goku¡¯s power has already grown to a terrifying degree.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I must be stronger than before, butpared to Baby, I may still be weaker.¡± Goku shook his head in distress. Even if he returned to his peak, he was not sure about defeating Final Form Baby.

    ¡°By the way, your name is Xiaya, right? How about we swap pointers so that I can understand the disparity between me and Baby.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiaya immediately agreed. Fighting against different experts is his aim.

    ¡°Pan, Satan, let¡¯s move far away. Xiaya is very strong. His previous fight with Vegeta almost affected us.¡± Kibito Kai retreated far away, and then Pan and Satan also followed and retreated.

    On the scene, only Goku and Xiaya remained.

    Then a fierce battle started.

    At his peak, Goku was indeed much stronger than Vegeta, especially after transforming into Super Saiyan 3. Even Xiaya was shocked by his berserked powers and finally used his full strength to defeat Goku.

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s been a long time since I fought to my heart¡¯s content.¡± Goku was ecstatic as he yelled happily.

    Xiaya also had a smile on his face. After fighting Vegeta and Goku one after another, he got the basic understanding of the Saiyans in this world.

    Compared with the Saiyans of the multiverse, Saiyans here are excessively violent. It allows the Saiyans to exhibit much more ferocious powers and it is usually hidden in their tail.

    ¡°The secret of the Super Saiyan 4 transformation is the berserk characteristic.¡± Xiaya¡¯s heart was like a mirror, as if he understood a lot.

    As long as he knows the principle, even without this characteristic, Xiaya can still simte it through ¡°Image Training¡± and then inject it into his body, which may y a vital role for him in breaking through to the ¡°Divine Realm¡±.

    At this moment, he seemed to have found the way to reach the ¡°Divine Realm¡±.

 Chapter 544 Everything is ready

    <h4>Chapter 544 Everything is ready</h4>

    Even after Goku returned to his peak state, he knew that there was still some strength disparity with Baby, so he stayed in the Sacred World of the Kai to train and Majin Buu and Uub also joined the training.

    Majin Buu, as a demon, aside from knowing various kinds of mysterious magics, he is also an out-and-out martial arts genius. He can learn any technique quickly after seeing it once. Coupled with having unlimited stamina, as he trained with Uub, both of their powers were growing.

    His strength barely reached the level of Super Saiyan 3.

    On the other side, Xiaya was floating above a blueke. As white clouds drifted over, the mirror-like surface of theke reflected his image, setting off the blue sky of the divine.

    The wind blew over the surface of theke, causing bright ripples to form.

    Xiaya has been floating above theke with rapt concentration like this for several days, without sleep and rest. His body was emitting a in and simple charm.

    Pan came over to watch him several times with curiosity and every time she went to wake him up, she was stopped by the old Supreme Kai.

    ¡°He is doing very advanced training.¡±

    Although the old Supreme Kai didn¡¯t know what Xiaya was doing floating over the water surface, his years of experience told him that Xiaya¡¯s current state is trying toprehend a certain realm. From the faintly discernible divine aura spreading out, he felt a powerful and domineering pressure.

    At this moment, in the depths of Xiaya¡¯s consciousness, he was in a state of union between heaven and man.

    Sparkling beads of sweat were oozing out from his forehead.

    ¡°Image Training¡± is extremely exhausting. In a vast and empty space, Xiaya adopted an attacking posture. The golden Great Ape Baby in front of him crazily roared like a mad beast. It opened its mouth and a golden Energy Wave erupted out.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The space suddenly shattered. Xiaya was gasping for breath while dripping with sweat. Beads of sweat dripped down the bridge of his nose and fell into theke, creating small ripples.

    ¡°Still a littlecking. I haven¡¯t truly seen Super Saiyan 4 before. I¡¯mcking a little information in how to simte it.¡±

    In order to understand the role of the berserk characteristic in the Super Saiyan 4 transformation, he has been continuously simting Baby¡¯s Golden Great Ape transformation in Image Training thesest few days, but because he has not personally seen Super Saiyan 4 before, the simtion has not been perfect.

    Heaving a sigh, Xiaya decided to continue and closed his eyes.

    He remembered a sentence from ¡°Tao De Jing¡± in his previous life: Water is the most merciful thing in the world; it benefits the world, but it won¡¯t ask for profits.

    The gist of it is: Good deeds in the highest state are like the character of water, which helps everything without fighting for fame and fortune!

    At first, hearing this sentence, it ispletely iprehensible and it seemed to have nothing to do with training breakthroughs, but after pondering over it carefully, he can feel the profoundness in it and his training entered a profound realm, focusing on the state of mind.

    This is especially important for martial artists like Xiaya who n to reach the ¡°Divine Realm¡±.

    Super Saiyans of this world are slightly different from the Super Saiyans of the Multiverse. Their way to transcend worldliness is to make full use of their berserk characteristics and maintain rationality in the Great Ape Form, thus transforming into a human form. This is Super Saiyan 4.

    Using the physique to break through the limit is a kind of false divinity, but it is also a real upgrade of life.

    This is the same as the Super Saiyan God. Even if the path you are walking on is simple, different paths still lead to the same destination. Understand onew and you will understand myriads ofws. No matter how you reach the peak, different paths will lead to the same destination.

    It is with this in mind that Xiaya chose to work on advancing using both methods at the same time. As he simted the boosting effect of the berserk characteristic on physical changes in Image Training, heprehended a more advanced realm to promote further improvement in the mind. He thinks that if he trains in both ways at the same time andbines both, he might be able to explore the secrets of the Divine Realm and reach the Divine Realm even faster!

    But on the other hand, the perception of the realm is just like thiske, simple and unadorned, returning to the natural state. Super Saiyan 4 and Super Saiyan God are both a type of transformation or promotion of life after a Super Saiyan reaches a high level, but they manifest under differentws and situations. There must be differences between the two.

    Therefore, Xiaya wants to truly transcend worldliness and transform into a Super Saiyan God, a higher level of God. He can start with Super Saiyan 4, but he can¡¯t just imitate it blindly.

    Several days passed during his quiet training. A slight movement of his raised a whirlwind under his feet, just as if a drop of ink had fallen into a ss, spreading more and more before gradually covering the wholeke.

    Xiaya opened his eyes and came back to himself from the state of union between heaven and man.

    Just now, he seemed to have fused with the whole of nature and his spirit was floating. Since he was on the Sacred World of the Kai, suddenly the whole gxy seemed to have appeared in front of his eyes.

    After a careful observation, Xiaya sighed regretfully. ¡°Just a little bit short of breaking through.¡±

    At the moment, he is infinitely close to Super Saiyan God realm.

    But this glimpse of opportunity is like a sh of inspiration. If one doesn¡¯t grab it, they will lose its trace in a sh. Don¡¯t know how long it will take if one wants toe across it again. It may only take a moment, it may also take several months, or even longer¡­

    After sorting out his thoughts, a calm smile appeared on his handsome face.

    Xiaya turned around and shed past the wideke, like a fleeting afterimage. Xiaya arrived beside Majin Buu and the others. At the moment, they were watching Goku in the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on over here?¡±

    He appeared without making any sound, startling them. Pan¡¯s youthful face trembled slightly; she red at him unhappily and patted her chest, ¡°Old Supreme Kai is unlocking Grandpa¡¯s potential.¡±

    ¡°Using those big tongs?¡±

    Xiaya had good eyesight. He could see the old Supreme Kai in the distance trying to strenuously pull out the tail on Goku¡¯s back with big tongs.

    Kibito Kai exined, ¡°Ancestor said that a Saiyan¡¯s potentiales from the tail on their back, so in order to unlock stronger powers in Goku, he must pull out his sealed tail.¡±

    Xiaya nodded and inwardly muttered, ¡°In this way, Goku is one step closer to Super Saiyan 4.¡±

    After putting in a lot of effort, the old Supreme Kai was so tired that he was gasping for breath and finally pulled out the tail near Goku¡¯s buttocks. Looking at the hairy brown tail, old Supreme Kai called over Kibito Kai to help him and finallypletely pulled out Goku¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s amazing. I can feel that my body is warm and full of strength.¡± Goku raised his fist and smiled heartily.

    ¡°Goku, you are sure that you can deal with Baby?¡± Kibito Kai looked surprised.

    Goku crossed his hands across his chest and tilted his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I won¡¯t know for sure until I fight him.¡±

    Even so, Kibito Kai¡¯s mood was still greatly boosted. He seems to have seen the hope of defeating Baby.

    After some rest and reorganization, they nned to return to Earth to fight against Baby. Goku, Majin Buu, Uub, and Pan ate and drank their fill and then held hands to prepare for Instant Transmission.

    ¡°Goku, you must annihte Baby!¡± Satan, who was almost bald, loudly shouted while waving his fists. This time, he wanted to hide in the Sacred World of the Kai and avoid danger.

    ¡°Buu, you also do your best.¡±

    Majin Buu straightened his belly and said sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Satan, I¡¯m very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Pan, pay attention to your safety.¡±

    The old Supreme Kai urged, ¡°You all must be careful. If you can¡¯t defeat him, immediately run away and return. Xiaya, please protect them.¡± The old Supreme Kai begged Xiaya.

    Xiaya nodded slightly and then amidst a brilliant radiance, they went to Earth again.

    At this moment, all the humans on Earth have already been transformed into Tuffles by Baby and some slightly powerful martial artists have also been transferred to nt not far from Earth.

    If Xiaya and the others do not stop it, Earth¡¯s civilization willpletely be reduced to being ves of the Tuffles.

    In a city in the southern part of the earth, Xiaya and others appeared on top of a skyscraper. The moment they appeared, they saw apletely colorless sky and an evil aura pervading the air.

    Feeling the aura on Earth, Xiaya slightly frowned, ¡°Baby is not on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Gohan and others too. They are all on the above.¡± Goku took a deep breath and pointed towards the dark red in the sky.

    Then he said seriously, ¡°Xiaya, in a while, when we fight, can you let me deal with Baby? You protect Pan and others, ok?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xiaya readily agreed without much thinking.

 Chapter 545 Fight on Planet Plant

    <h4>Chapter 545 Fight on nt</h4>

    Xiaya¡¯s forthright promise made Goku smile. Is he nning to use Baby to test his new powers? In fact, Goku didn¡¯t know that his request happened to be what Xiaya wished. It will give him an opportunity to observe the Super Saiyan 4 transformation from up close.

    After dividing up the work, Goku and the others teleported to nt.

    In the pce on nt, Goku and the others charged in directly.

    Immediately after stepping on nt, Xiaya noticed the huge differences between this nt and the Vegeta of the multiverse¡¯s Universe 7. Not to mention the distribution of oceans and continents, even the distribution of organisms is different from those of Vegeta.

    ¡°They are twopletely unrteds.¡± Like fraternal twins, their origin is simr, but the final evolution is different.

    ¡°Goku, you dare to charge into this king¡¯s pce¡­ Do you think you can defeat me? Hehe, you have saved this king¡¯s time in looking for you personally.¡±

    Final Form Baby was sitting leisurely on a metal throne. He was holding a ss of red wine in his hand, swirling it lightly. His appearance had no traces left of Vegeta.

    ¡°Today I will defeat you with my own hands,¡± Goku said solemnly.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really arrogant! Lowly Saiyans are still so stupid. It¡¯s sad that this king¡¯s race was destroyed by you stupid people. You should know that ignorance is also a sin!¡±

    Bang! Baby shattered the ss and the blood-red wine spilled all over the floor.

    ¡°The same can be said to you.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Baby¡¯s face darkened and he beckoned towards his subordinates. Gohan, Goten, Trunks and others bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Master Baby!¡±

    Bulma and Bu standing on both sides of Baby manipted some huge equipment and with a violent ¡°rumbling¡± sound, the buildings on the both sides of the pce separated and sank down, and in their ce, a t square of tens of thousands of square meters appeared.

    Baby crossed his legs and gave an order to Gohan and others, ¡°Go and finish off the guys next to Goku.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Following his order, Gohan and Goten immediately rushed towards Majin Buu and the others. At the same time, Trunks, with red eyes, attacked Uub with a fierce look on his face.

    They quickly dodged and scattered into several groups and fought with Gohan and the others.

    ¡°Dad, wake up!¡± Pan cried out anxiously while dealing with him.

    But Gohan didn¡¯t have any reaction. Instead he started attacking even more quickly and violently. With a loud shout, Gohan transformed into a Super Saiyan. Seeing that Pan was in danger, Majin Buu¡¯s round and bulging body blocked in front of her.

    He waved his fist and blocked Gohan¡¯s attack. Majin Buu narrowed his two crescent-shaped eyes into a line.

    ¡°Satan said that Pan cannot get hurt.¡± Saying this, Majin Buu exerted all of his strength and the dozens of holes on his body began to emit heat.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Pan thanked Majin Buu.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will protect you¡­¡±

    Speaking naively, Majin Buu grabbed the soft flesh on his belly and then pulled it hard. He pulled out a long whip like a magician. He jumped a few times and rushed towards Gohan.

    Although Majin Buu looks fat, he moves very flexibly. During the training with Uub on the Sacred World of the Kai, Majin Buu had recovered most of his strength. At the moment, he was on par with Gohan in Super Saiyan state.

    ¡°cking for ten years has caused Gohan¡¯s power to regress so much.¡± Xiaya quietly watched from a distance. Seeing Gohan being blocked by Majin Buu, he shook his head slightly.

    How could he have reached the ¡°Ultimate Realm¡± back then? Right now however, he only has the power of the basic-level Super Saiyan 3.

    ¡­¡­

    Apart from the battle between Gohan and Majin Buu, the battle between Goten, Trunks and Uub was also very fierce. After a while, arge piece of nt¡¯s continent was slowly crushed amidst their battle.

    Baby sat on the throne and watched indifferently, as if enjoying a clumsy performance.

    ¡°No wonder he dared to break into this king¡¯s headquarters alone. So, he has brought along so many experts.¡± Baby watched calmly. If he was afraid of Goku and the others before, then after he transformed into his Final Form, this fear also disappeared with the wind. However, he still has his greedy eyes on Majin Buu¡¯s vitality.

    ¡°Baby, let¡¯s also fight to decide the winner.¡± Goku flew over to the front of Baby and shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Hehe, sure, let this king y with you, but don¡¯t die easily,¡± Baby answered arrogantly. His decision was as if he was pitying Goku¡¯s idiotic behavior.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡±

    Goku took a few steps forward, his face full of seriousness, and transformed into his strongest form. In the Super Saiyan 3 Form, overwhelming energy spread out and silver snakes twined around him.

    Suddenly the entire nt came to a standstill.

    ¡°Hey, you have be so much more powerful.¡± Baby was a little surprised and finally put away his disdain and took him seriously. Goku¡¯s strength was such that he had to take him seriously.

    Immediately, a much more domineering energy majestically rose into the sky.

    As the two powers at peak collided, the sky was torn open for a moment. The unbridled and boundless powers collided with each other, provoking a terrifyingly strong hurricane. The entire nt gave a ¡°zi zi¡± sound and swayed, as if it was in the ocean¡­

    The aftermath affected the hundreds of kilometers of their surroundings and arge hole appeared in the vast sky.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Pan, who couldn¡¯t prevent herself from being swept up by the aftermath, was unsteady and fell to the ground embarrassedly. At this time, Xiaya appeared beside Pan, pulled her cor and lifted her into the sky, and then decisively arranged a protective to cover her inside.

    ¡°Their strength is at the peak of the world.¡±

    Xiaya squinted as he looked at the fight in the distance and softly sighed.

    Goku and Baby¡¯s strength is already unrivalled in the mortal world. If it weren¡¯t for the epiphany he reached recently when training in the Sacred World of the Kai, even he would not dare to say that he was their match. Goku is really worthy of being an expert who has been immersed in the Super Saiyan 3 realm for more than ten years. Once his potential was developed, he immediately caught up with him.

    ¡°No hurry, the next thing is to wait for Goku to transform into Super Saiyan 4.¡± Xiaya smiled and shook his head. Not only Goku was eager to break through, but Xiaya was also looking forward to Goku¡¯s breakthrough to Super Saiyan 4.

    ¡°Can Grandpa defeat Baby?¡± Pan turned around and asked. Her delicate eyebrows were knitted together at this time and her face was full of worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if Goku can¡¯t defeat Baby, he isn¡¯t too weak,¡± Xiayaforted Pan, his eyes focused on the battle between Goku and Baby. He wants to absorb the essence from it.

    The pinnacle of the battle soon began.

    Goku and Baby, who were both standing high in the air, suddenly sped up almost at the same time, raising a storm behind them,pletely disappearing.

    Bang, bang, bang! The blurry figures suddenly appeared at the same time and then simultaneously disappeared after colliding. At this time, Goku and Baby could not be seen in the sky and only deafening impacts were heard. Sparkling shes continuously appeared and lightning flickered. Both of them were moving at high speed.

    Bang, bang¡­ Rumble!

    Lightning flickered and then a violent explosion urred. The ground trembled a few times under the powerful pressure and suddenly began to cave in. Gradually even magma began to gush out.

    At this time, even Majin Buu and the others had stopped fighting and had arrived beside Xiaya and the others.

 Chapter 546 Golden Great Ape

    <h4>Chapter 546 Golden Great Ape</h4>

    ¡°They are so powerful; I am no match to them,¡± Majin Buu said cutely with his small eyes opened wide.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s unbelievable that Teacher Goku and Baby¡¯s battle can reach this level!¡± Uub also had a shocked look on his face.

    ¡°Can you all see clearly Grandpa¡¯s movements? I can¡¯t see it at all¡­¡± Pan is the weakest among everyone and her eyes can¡¯t keep up with the fast-paced battle.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes continued to follow the figures engaged inbat, and his eyebrows slowly knitted into a frown. ¡°Even though both of them are strong, Goku is still a bit weaker than Baby.¡±

    If he can¡¯t transform into Super Saiyan 4, I¡¯m afraid Goku will lose.

    ¡­

    Sacred World of the Kai

    The old Supreme Kai and Kibito Kai watched the battle nervously, with a gloomy look on their faces.

    ¡°How is it, ancestor? Can Goku win?¡± Kibito Kai appeared calm and collected but the corners of his mouth were trembling.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I can¡¯t see any disparity between them. Normally, it would have been a certainty for Goku after his potential was unlocked, but Baby¡¯s strength should not be underestimated!¡±

    Old Supreme Kai shook his head and scratched his ears, not able to see the situation clearly.

    After listening to the old Supreme Kai¡¯s words, Kibito Kai couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Fine then, I don¡¯t expect the old Supreme Kai to say anything fruitful. I¡¯ll just watch obediently.

    ¡­

    North Kai¡¯s

    North Kai was finally rmed by the battle taking ce on Earth. When he noticed what happened on Earth, North Kai¡¯s face turned pale.

    He clenched his trembling fists, crying bitterly. ¡°Oh my God, where did this monstere from?¡±

    He is really too unfortunate. Something as strong as a monster appeared in the North Area, he couldn¡¯t even sleep well. Why does his North Area always suffer from a disaster¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Baby, we will now decide the victor among us!!¡±

    A loud and clear voice echoed in the air. Goku crazily urged the energy in his body, his body shed, and he teleported to Baby¡¯s side.

    ¡°Super Kamehameha!¡±

    Goku spread his palms and roared as he attacked using all his strength.

    As soon as his voice fell, chilling energy condensed between his palms, and then he pushed them forward. Suddenly, a blue light beam pierced through the air, and a dot condensed between the space, bing infinitely closer. Frightening energy surged out, clinging to Baby and pounding against him.

    Baby was caught off guard. He didn¡¯t expect Goku to teleport in front of him. Seeing that the attack would soon arrive, his countenance abruptly changed and he hurriedly shouted loudly, ¡°Buster Cannon!¡±

    For a second, the world seemed to have fallen into a state of chaos. With faint rumbling sound, the cried in sorrow and the terrifying aura stirred the entire atmosphere, the aftermath of the attack instantly raising stormy waves.

    The smoke pervading everywhere gradually disappeared and Goku¡¯s view became clear again.

    But, he saw that Baby¡¯s arms were hanging and blood was dripping along his arms. His silver hair was tangled up and there were many injuries on his face.

    ¡°Awesome, grandpa¡¯s attack worked!¡± Pan became excited when she saw Baby¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°¡­¡± Majin Buu narrowed his mouth and seriously watched with his small eyes.

    ¡°Has he been defeated?¡± Uub muttered to himself. Even he didn¡¯t expect the battle to end so soon.

    ¡°No, Baby¡¯s injuries are all superficial wounds and they didn¡¯t injure the essence. On the other hand, for Goku¡­Super Saiyan 3¡¯s burden on his body is too heavy and he is already an arrow at the end of its flight.¡± Xiaya shook his head regretfully as he had better discerning eyes than Majin Buu and the others.

    Although Baby was looking very miserable, he didn¡¯t actually suffer many injuries. On the contrary, transforming into Super Saiyan 3 for such a long time has already put a heavy burden on Goku¡¯s body.

    ¡°Too bad,¡± He muttered with a sigh.

    Xiaya felt a bit regretful. It seems that he will not be able to see Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 4 transformation.

    Now, he will have to make a move. So Xiaya stepped out and his body shed before instantly appearing between Baby and Goku, then he took out a Senzu Bean and threw it at Goku.

    After eating the Senzu Bean, Goku¡¯s strength immediately recovered.

    On the other side, seeing Xiaya, who appeared in front of him and used a Senzu Bean to restore Goku¡¯s strength, Baby¡¯s face turned dark like the bottom of a pot and he said coldly, ¡°Who are you, and why are you obstructing me over and over again?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I am also a Saiyan whom you hate.¡±

    ¡°Is that so!¡± With an expressionless look on his face, Baby healed his arm injuries and rolled his blood-red eyes. Suddenly he roared and his awe-inspiring aura increased even higher. Then his gaze became sinister and the muscles all over his body twisted.

    ¡°Majin Buu, you and Uub quickly bring Pan away and hide far away in the distance!¡± Xiaya shouted loudly at Majin Buu.

    In a while, he will join forces with Goku and attack. Although nt is ten times sturdier than Earth, it still cannot withstand their non-stop attacks. Moreover, during a battle of the highest level, neither he nor Baby will care about the survival of the.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I promised Satan that I¡¯ll protect Pan,¡± Majin Buu said sincerely, and then flew far away with Pan.

    ¡°Goku, we are going to attack together.¡±

    ¡°I had a simr thought,¡± Goku responded with a grave expression. Dealing with a ruthless enemy like Baby, he also couldn¡¯t afford the idea of ??fighting alone. He raised his head to stare at Baby and assumed a serious manner.

    Rumble! Suddenly, a gap exploded open in the distant mountains because of the previous attack.

    In the direction Goku was looking at, a bright white moon came into view, the round silhouette resembling a piece of nephrite, exuding a dense hazy radiance.

    Thump, Thump! His heart throbbed fiercely. Goku¡¯s eyes became dull and then his face twisted in pain. His face first turned white, then quickly turned ashen, and gradually became ferocious.

    ¡°Hey, Goku¡­¡± Xiaya called Goku twice but he didn¡¯t respond. Xiaya turned around and saw him staring at the full moon in a daze.

    Today is the full moon? Moreover it was seen by Goku.

    Goodness, is this the continuation of the storyline? He was already prepared to take action, but Goku, whose tail was pulled out just recently, has seen the full moon. Xiaya mumbled to himself, and quickly teleported away.

    After Goku transforms into the Great Ape, he will not be able to distinguish between the enemy and friends. It is better to stay far away from him.

    The blood in his whole body seemed to be like a hurricane in his blood vessels. Goku¡¯s physique changed rapidly. The bridge of his nose protruded out, the fangs in his mouth elongated, and his body grew to 40 or 50 meters.

    Golden-haired Golden Great Ape.

    This is the Great Ape in the Super Saiyan state stimted by the full moon. Its power is equivalent to Super Saiyan transformation plus Great Ape transformation, a full 500 times increase in energy.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Golden Great Ape which had lost its rationality roared, emitting golden energy from its mouth.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± A giant mushroom cloud rose up into the sky and gorgeous light illuminated half of the, and then a violent whirlwind swept out like a hot knife through butter with a world-destroying power. Everywhere the storm passed, it razed everything to the ground and even a thickyer of ground was scraped away.

    ¡°What the hell is that thing?¡± Baby yelled furiously after blocking the storm.

    Immediately after seeing the Golden Great Ape that Goku had transformed into, Baby¡¯s face broke out into cold sweat. After inheriting the memories of King Tuffles, he naturally knew that Saiyans had a Great Ape transformation ability. Back then, the Tuffles were all wiped out by the Saiyans who had gone insane after transforming into Great Apes.

    So at this moment, Baby felt a little apprehensive in his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Grandpa turn into this?¡± Seeing Goku going crazy, Pan yelled in panic.

    She was about to fly towards Golden Great Ape Goku but Xiaya grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over. That is a Saiyan¡¯s Great Ape form. Currently, Goku has already lost his mind and he won¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Pan hesitated for a while, floating in the air with Majin Buu with a worried look on her face.

    Xiaya quietly looked at the Golden Great Ape, his eyes gleaming with excitement. Golden Great Ape is the state before the appearance of Super Saiyan 4. As long as he can recover his rationality, he can transform into the human form Super Saiyan 4.

    Xiaya said to Pan, ¡°You try to shout from far away and see if you can bring Goku to his senses.¡±

    ¡°Umm, I¡¯ll try it.¡± Under the protection of Xiaya and Majin Buu, Pan shouted at Goku from far away.

    Hearing Pan¡¯s eager shouts, the Golden Great Ape reacted, his ferocious face turned towards Xiaya and the others, and then it raised its head and uttered a long and loud cry. It suddenly changed direction and turned its attention to Baby.

    ¡°¡­¡± What the hell is going on? Why did its attention shift to me for no reason? At this time, countless beasts seemed to gallop through Baby¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 547 Super Saiyan 4

    <h4>Chapter 547 Super Saiyan 4</h4>

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Golden Great Ape opened its big mouth and roared furiously, spitting out a zing and lethal energy shock wave, then lifted a boulder and smashed it towards Baby.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Yellow sand sshed out as the boulder struck the ground. Baby dodged with a gloomy face, his face was ashen as a frightening aura exuded from all over his body.

    Seeing that its attack didn¡¯t have any effect, Golden Great Ape became angry and attacked Baby even more furiously.

    Bang, bang¡­ Rumble!

    Golden Great Ape stepped on Baby and the huge force caused the ground to rapidly crack like a spider¡¯s web. Baby¡¯s face changed, turning even more ashen. The hands raised above his head trembled, his upper body ached, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    A voice coldly said, ¡°Well, I actually forgot that a Saiyan will transform into a Great Ape when they see the full moon.¡±

    The eerie and icy voice seemed to havee from hell. As he talked, blood was dripping from him. Baby tightly clenched his teeth, as if wanting them to break.

    Xiaya dazedly looked at him from a distance, then smiled. ¡°It seems that even though Goku has lost his mind, he still regards Baby as the first target of attack, which is very good.¡±

    A low-level Saiyan will lose his rationality after transforming into Great Ape, but will still have a trace of subconscious thinking in this form. The most typical example is the time when Vegeta invaded Earth. After Gohan transformed into the Great Ape, the first target to attack was Vegeta, although Vegeta cut his tailter.

    After Goku transformed into the Golden Great Ape, his strength has greatly improved. Although he has lost rationality, he is powerful enough to trouble Baby.

    At the moment, Baby is like an angry volcano which will erupt at any time, but facing the Golden Great Ape who doesn¡¯t know pain and has lost his rationality, he hesitated a little. Suddenly, Baby¡¯s eyes rolled and he thought of something. He smiled coldly, forcibly stamped on the ground with both feet, and his body rapidly soared into the sky. Then he stepped on the void several times, nimbly moving his body like a bird.

    ¡°Hehe, although a Saiyan¡¯s physique is extraordinary, and the Great Ape transformation can greatly increase his strength, it is a pity that he is just a monster without intelligence! He wants to rely on just this to defeat this king? He he, let me break your fantasy!¡±

    Baby grinned evilly and appeared behind the Golden Great Ape. A t-shaped orange-red energy appeared between his fingers before he shed it towards the Golden Great Ape¡¯s tail.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you seed.¡± Xiaya still nned to have Goku transform into Super Saiyan 4, how can he allow Baby to cut off Goku¡¯s tail?

    Hence, his eyes flickered and his body shed, quickly blocking in front of Baby. The Void Chop swung out and forcibly sent the Chop Beam flying.

    ¡°Damn Saiyan!¡± Seeing that his attack wasn¡¯t effective, Baby suddenly erupted out with a fierce aura; his face turned ghastly pale, looking hideous.

    ¡°Take care of yourself¡­¡± Xiaya suddenlyughed.

    ¡°What?¡± Baby was startled, but found that the Saiyan in front of him had suddenly disappeared, and he heard a deafening roar. The Golden Great Ape once again regarded him as the target. His face alternated between blue and white, holding back the rage in his heart.

    The attack of the Golden Great Ape arrived again.

    ¡°Boom!¡± nt nearly crumbled.

    On the other side, Xiaya swiftly appeared beside Pan and Majin Buu and said to Pan, ¡°Continue calling out to Goku¡¯s consciousness. It is best to let his rationality recover.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, Pan answered firmly, and then shouted to Goku under the protection of everyone.

    ¡­

    In the Sacred World of the Kai, a chaotic aura arrived from the mortal world¡¯s starry sky.

    The old Supreme Kai and others were sitting in front of the crystal ball as several pairs of eyes watched attentively without blinking. Kibito Kai said in surprise, ¡°Ancestor, what to do now? Goku has lost his rationality and can¡¯t distinguish between us and the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t Pan and the others in danger?¡± The agitated Satan forcibly grabbed his head which didn¡¯t have much hair, and paced to and fro dejectedly.

    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Old Supreme Kai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The situation is still not at the worst stage. At least Goku did not target Pan and the others after transforming into the Great Ape. If the slumbering willpower in the Great Ape¡¯s body can be woken up, maybe a super powerful warrior will be born.¡±

    ¡°Old man, even at this time, why are you¡­¡± Satan yelled angrily. He wanted to say that the old Supreme Kai was abnormal, he was too much like a trickster who ims to be a god. His words didn¡¯t seem to be in the same loop at all.

    ¡°Ancestor, do you mean that Goku still has the hope of regaining his rationality?¡± Kibito Kai calmed down.

    ¡°Yes, rebuilding from scratch. The Saiyans¡¯ training has always been like this. This time I am afraid it is also like this. If we are lucky, maybe we can see the birth of the number one warrior in the universe¡­¡±

    Old Supreme Kai didn¡¯t know whether his guess was correct or not, but based on past experiences and his own research on Saiyans, there might be a miracle.

    The Saiyans are an amazing race. They were not very strong at the beginning, or to say that before the rise of Goku and Vegeta to prominence, the Saiyans were just a slightly famous race in the universe, but were definitely not that strong.

    Having Battle Power around 10,000 can only be regarded as above average.

    However, as Goku and Vegeta miraculously trained to be Super Saiyans, they suddenly showed talents thatpletely surpassed other races, breaking their physical limits time and time again, and even the Supreme Kai needed their power to protect the universe¡¯ peace.

    ¡°I hope Goku can again make a breakthrough!¡± Old Supreme Kai was looking forward to it in his heart.

    ¡°Crazy, crazy, he is actually pinning our hope on miracles¡­¡± Satan grumbled.

    ¡­

    Boom! Boom!

    The sky was vast and waves that made the soul tremble swept out.

    The Golden Great Ape roared in anger while waving his fists around, bringing destruction everywhere. Baby lost his previous calmness and fled all around in panic. What made him especially angry was that every time he wanted to cut off Gold Great Ape¡¯s tail, the ck-haired Saiyan would jump out and stop him.

    Angrily staring at the Golden Great Ape and Xiaya, his murderous and sinister aura almost turned solid.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Baby gnashed his teeth, he has never been so angry.

    But what caused him to feel helpless was that he waspletely powerless in front of the other party. ¡°Damn Instant Transmission, he is cunning just like a loach.¡±

    Xiaya also turned to look at the roaring Great Ape, pondering, ¡°So much time has already passed. Goku ought to have almost transformed into Super Saiyan 4.¡±

    The Golden Great Ape¡¯s attacks were indiscriminate. He and Baby were both within the Great Ape¡¯s attack range. In that case, it is necessary to ensure that Baby will not cut off the Great Ape¡¯s tail. Being attacked from both front and rear, Xiaya was feeling great pressure.

    ¡°Hurry up and wake up!¡± Muttering softly, Xiaya quickly changed his position. Boom, a huge fist fell where Xiaya was standing before, raising a huge fireball like a nuclear explosion.

    ¡°Grandpa, hurry up and wake up¡­¡± Pan¡¯s melodious voice entered the Great Ape¡¯s ears, and the Golden Great Ape stopped moving, its two big blood-red eyes staring at Pan¡¯s red figure.

    ¡°Hu?¡­Roar!¡± The Great Ape roared while pping its body.

    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± Xiaya was delighted, and immediately urged his space-time ability to wrap around the Golden Great Ape, Pan and the others; they all disappeared without leaving a trace.

    Suddenly losing sight of Great Ape and the little girl, Baby noticed a slight peculiarity at this time. His heart sank and the pressure became even greater.

    ¡°It won¡¯t do, I can¡¯t just sit and wait for death!¡± Baby, who has always been full of confidence, became a little flustered. He quickly moved and arrived beside Bulma. ¡°Quick, find a way to make me transform into a Great Ape.¡±

    Bulma respectfully said, ¡°Master Baby, we only need to activate the Blutz Wave Generator to strengthen the reflected light of the moon by a thousand times, then even without a tail, you can transform into the Great Ape form.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and start the machine up!¡± Baby looked eager and also a little d. Fortunately, this woman Bulma had invented many weird machines before and it hase in handy at this time.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Bulma bowed respectfully, and brought her daughter Bu along to start up the machine.

    On the other side, the Golden Great Ape who had lost its rationality was finally awakened by Pan. Looking at the crying child, the Golden Great Ape roared loudly, and invisible sound waves echoed in the spherical space formed by space-time ability. Its body began to emit glittering light rays, and its huge body gradually became smaller, finally showing a human form.

    It was a strong and sturdy man with red hair all over his body.

    There was no golden zing aura, just red hair was growing all over his body, and the shoulder-length hair on his head had once again turned ck. His eyes were golden with red rims around his eyes¡­

    ck hair.

    Red body hair.

    And a tall and sturdy body with strong muscles.

    ¡°Yes, this is Super Saiyan 4!¡±

    Xiaya looked at Goku, whose body had be tall and sturdy, with a bit of excitement. Boundless and majestic pressure erupted out from Goku¡¯s body. Xiaya felt just like a small boat amidst the fierce winds and raging waves which may capsize at any time in the huge storm.

    This made him feel incredulous. Even though he was at the peak of Ultimate State, he actually had a feeling like standing before a tall mountain.

 Chapter 548 Super Saiyan God

    <h4>Chapter 548 Super Saiyan God</h4>

    ¡°Sure enough, the strength of Super Saiyan 4 is not at the same level as Super Saiyan 3.¡±

    Strictly speaking, the Ultimate State is a special state within Super Saiyan 3. One¡¯s energy during itsts for a longer time than ordinary Super Saiyan 3, but is weaker than Super Saiyan 4.

    ¡°The only thing that canpete with Super Saiyan 4 is the more advanced Super Saiyan God.¡±

    Suddenly, Xiaya had a realization. Since he saw Super Saiyan 4 and experienced its majestic aura like that of a mountain, Xiaya¡¯s realm rapidly improved.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Seeing Goku regaining his sanity, Pan jumped at him excitedly.

    Goku caught his granddaughter Pan. He has always doted on his nine-year-old granddaughter. ¡°Pan, you have worked hard, leave the following to Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Pan hummed softly.

    Stepping out of the encirclement formed by the space-time ability, Goku stood upright proudly as an immense aura majestically rose from him, and in an instant, the whole of nt was enveloped by Goku¡¯s aura.

    Majin Buu shook his body and smacked his lips. ¡°It¡¯s so cold and ufortable.¡±

    Uub, on the side, was dancing excitedly. ¡°This is Teacher Goku¡¯s Ki. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ him to be so strong. Now, Baby¡¯s end ising.¡±

    Above the experiment¡¯s stage in the distance, Baby had also sensed Goku¡¯s terrifying aura.

    His pupils shrank into dots.

    Baby sighed angrily; what he was worried about had finally happened.

    Combining it with the scenes he saw before, Baby almost guessed the truth, and said coldly, ¡°Is the Blutz Wave Generator not ready yet?¡±

    ¡°Master Baby, it will be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°Speed ??up.¡± Baby was beginning to get nervous.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ancestor, Goku¡¯s current form is¡­¡±

    The old Supreme Kai nodded as he slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡°This is the transformation higher than Super Saiyan 3. Let¡¯s call it ¡®Super Saiyan 4¡¯ for the time being. Now Goku is really worthy of being number one in the universe and even Xiaya isn¡¯t as strong as him.¡±

    ¡°Then is even Baby not Goku¡¯s match?¡± Satan hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Yes, they are at different levels.¡±

    The old Supreme Kai looked certain. Then he raised his head and looked at the sky with a profound gaze. Goku, who has obtained new powers, is already beyond his understanding. In his memories, no one has ever reached such a state.

    Hearing the affirmative reply from the old Supreme Kai, Satan danced in joy, then burst into tears. He wiped his snot and tears on Kibito Kai¡¯s body.

    But in just a while, the situation quickly reversed.

    ¡°Oh no, ancestor, quicklye and take a look, Baby has also transformed into a Golden Great Ape.¡± When the old Supreme Kai was pretending to be in deep thoughts, Kibito Kai identally nced at the crystal ball and shouted.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Gone was the profound expression. The old Supreme Kai screamed and pushed Kibito Kai away, leaning in front of the crystal ball, his eyes widening. But the scenes in the crystal ball caused his legs to turn soft.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, a big disaster!¡± Old Supreme Kai¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Ancestor, didn¡¯t you say that there is already no one who is Goku¡¯s opponent? It was only a few seconds¡­¡± Kibito Kai looked terrified.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The old Supreme Kai didn¡¯t know what to say; sometimes the speed of p on the face is too fast.

    ¡­

    In the mortal world, Goku, who had transformed into Super Saiyan 4, was fighting against Baby, who was in the Golden Great Ape state.

    Bang¡ª¡ª

    The two fists struck each other and space froze. There was no earth-shattering explosion, no dazzling lights, there was only pure, brutal force. Then, Goku grabbed the Great Ape¡¯s fist with both hands and with a strong lift, sent the Golden Great Ape flying.

    ¡°Hahaha, good, good. Pure violence, power beyond the limits of the body. This is Super Saiyan 4. It is different from Super Saiyan God, which is moving away from the limits of power.¡± Xiaya watched with gleaming eyes.

    Fists hitting each other and collision of the strong. Although he didn¡¯t experience the thrill of such a collision personally, the battle between Goku and Great Ape Baby was very pleasing to his eyes.

    Saiyans who have trained to Super Saiyan 3 are almost at the limit that a mortal body can bear.

    Super Saiyan 4 entirely relies on brute force to break through the boundaries of mortals and raise the physical strength to a whole new level. Although, due to different worldws, Super Saiyan 4 is unable to have a divine realm like Super Saiyan God, there is no difference in Battle Power.

    Like the Super Saiyan God form, the strength increase is also 700 times.

    This is a true upgrade of life!

    Xiaya watched carefully. He closed his eyes and began to simte Super Saiyan 4 state in his consciousness. Hu, lightning suddenly shed through his mind, like the first light to illuminate the world. The image of Super Saiyan 4 suddenly became clear in his consciousness.

    The violent, tyrannical power, the iparably domineering, big and sturdy body seemed to stand straight amidst the chaos, raising great energy with the raise of hands or stamp of feet.

    At this moment, Xiaya¡¯s thoughts were clear as a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. A light shed in his mind, and he gradually grasped the important point.

    Then after turning around, he used Instant Transmission and appeared in the Sacred World of the Kai.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to break through to the ¡®Divine Realm¡¯, the door to Super Saiyan God is opening wide for me.¡± A smile appeared on his calm face.

    Xiaya calmly hummed and inwardly said in his heart, ¡°Breakthrough! Divine realm!¡±

    It seemed to set off the majesty of Xiaya.

    The sound of thunder suddenly appeared in the clear and boundless sky of the Sacred World of the Kai.

    Then golden clouds permeating the entire sky floated over and in an instant the cyan divine world was shrouded with golden auspicious clouds. The colorful rays of sunlight prated through the clouds and the entire sky was washed away with golden lights by a mysterious aura.

    ¡°Crack, crack!¡± The air froze for a moment before erupting out with a noisy explosion sounds, like the low ringing sound of a kettle when it boils. The thinyer of air suddenly split in half.

    In a huge void, a mysterious, vast, distant and sacred will descended. As a golden glow shone, Xiaya¡¯s body floated into the sky involuntarily, the aura on his body slowly disappeared and gradually transformed into ¡°Divine Realm¡± state. At the same time, his entire body emitted a sacred aura for a moment.

    ¡°Ancestor, what¡¯s going on?¡± Kibito Kai was extremely shocked, and his voice trembled from surprise.

    ¡°This sacred aura is more noble than that of Supreme Kai¡¯s!¡± The old Supreme Kai was extremely surprised.

    What Xiaya is breaking through is the real and profound Divine Realm, which is a much higher level than the Supreme Kai (equivalent to Grand Kai) in the Gctic World.

    Soon, a light blue halo erupted out and Xiaya¡¯s fluffy ck hair glowed with bright fiery red light.

    Immediately in the light blue clouds, Xiaya¡¯s appearance changed.

    Red hair.

    Bright red eyes.

    The powerful aura all over his body suddenly disappeared and he became just like an ordinary human.

    A true ¡°god¡± does not have aura. Xiaya¡¯s life characteristics have finally been upgraded.

    Carefully sensing his current powers, Xiayaughed with satisfaction. ¡°It has been 15 years since I have set foot on the path of training to be god. I entered Ultimate Realm for 4 years and have now finally reached Divine Realm.¡±

    Sensing the formidable powers within his body, he could obviously feel that his realm was farther, more substantial, and truer than Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 4.

    ¡°It¡¯s even stronger than Super Saiyan 4. Compared with the previous Ultimate Realm, it¡¯s like heaven and earth!¡±

 Chapter 549 Babyâ€™s sorrowful cry

    <h4>Chapter 549 Baby¡¯s sorrowful cry</h4>

    The Super Saiyan God that Xiaya has transformed into is the real Divine Realm. Because he hasprehended the meaning of the Divine Realm and constantly simted the Super Saiyan 4 Form in his consciousness during the transformation process, his Super Saiyan God state is even more bnced and powerful.

    While considering the Super Saiyan God¡¯s power, his physical strength is also moving closer to Super Saiyan 4.

    In the distance, the old Supreme Kai and Kibito Kai were still in shock from Xiaya breaking through to Super Saiyan God. Even though the golden clouds in the sky had dispersed, they still hadn¡¯t recovered.

    ¡°What realm is that? He has no aura, just like an ordinary person¡­ But even ordinary people have a faint aura! Is it an even more mysterious level than Supreme Kai¡¯s?¡±

    Muttering to himself, the old Supreme Kai was extremely shocked.

    He recovered after a while and looked at Xiaya in astonishment. Now he can¡¯t see through Xiaya at all. Compared to old Supreme Kai, Kibito Kai found it even more difficult to bear, his face was a little pale, and even Satan waspletely terrified.

    ¡°What realm have you broken through?¡±

    ¡°Super Saiyan God!¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°Super Saiyan God?¡±

    The old Supreme Kai was taken aback, then shook his head, and said in a self-deprecating manner: ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it, but since the name carries the title of God, it may be the Saiyans¡¯ kind of special and profound transformation. It¡¯s probably also some kind of ¡®God¡¯. Ironically speaking, although we are the Supreme Kai of the universe, and already stand at the top of the world, after seeing your current state, I think you are more like a god than we are.¡±

    ¡®Super Saiyan God has already stepped into the ¡°Divine Realm¡±. Truthfully saying, it is actually higher-level than the ¡°Supreme Kai¡± of the Gctic World¡¯, Xiaya muttered in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    After a brief moment of silence, Kibito Kai looked at Xiaya and said in amazement, ¡°Xiaya, your breakthrough can be considered to be big. I wonder how itpares to Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 4?¡±

    A smile appeared on Xiaya¡¯s face and he said confidently, ¡°Our energy is about the same, but if we really fight, Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 4 should not be my match.¡±

    Super Saiyan God and Super Saiyan 4 are both big breakthroughs above Super Saiyan 3. It can be said that both of them don¡¯t lose in energy intensity, but in techniques, Super Saiyan God can beat Super Saiyan 4 by arge margin.

    A True God does not have aura and a Super Saiyan God is also in the Divine Realm. Although he has just stepped into it, he has the ¡®No aura¡¯ characteristic of a God. This is a big killer weapon for those who are used to using aura to hunt opponents and when fighting Goku and the others, once they lose the position of the opponent, the battle will fall into a great passiveness.

    What¡¯s more, Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 4 has a very big shoring.

    The powers of Super Saiyan 4e from the tail, which is like an Achilles¡¯ heel, and is the weakness of Super Saiyan 4. A low-level opponent cannot cut off the tail of Super Saiyan 4 and a strong expert of the same level may not cut off the tail of Super Saiyan 4, which is a despicable method, but once their life is threatened, and they are forced to an impasse, who would care about their face when ites to the choice of preserving their life?

    Hearing Xiaya personally admit that his powers were not inferior to Super Saiyan 4 Goku, Kibito Kai smiled excitedly. ¡°Great, if you say so, as long as you both join hands, Baby will definitely not be your match.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to join hands to deal with the puny Baby. As long as we can fully grasp our powers, any one of us can defeat him.¡± Xiaya exercised his wrists as he looked at Kibito Kai, and disdainfully said with a shake of his head.

    ¡°Right, right, Baby is definitely not your match.¡± Kibito Kai was very happy as he nodded and said.

    ¡°How¡¯s the battle on nt going on?¡± Xiaya turned around, looking at old Supreme Kai with his red eyes.

    The old Supreme Kai picked up the crystal ball to take a look and his eyes widened immediately: ¡°It¡¯s amazing. After Baby transformed into the Great Ape, he actually blocked Goku¡¯s attacks, but I think that he only looks strong from outside and will notst long.¡±

    ¡°What? Is Goku going to win?¡± Satan became excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s not certain. Super Saiyan 4 is quite energy-consuming. It¡¯s Goku¡¯s first transformation and he is not precise enough to grasp the power of Super Saiyan 4, so this battle will continue on until someone is not able to hold out.¡± Xiaya shook his head and gave a different answer.

    Satan was startled, and then he continued, ¡°Then, Goku might still be defeated?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not unlikely.¡±

    Old Supreme Kai thought for a while and nodded in agreement.

    If Goku canpletely grasp the powers of Super Saiyan 4, then it is not difficult to defeat Baby, but it is a pity that this is Goku¡¯s first time transforming into it, and no one can say how long he can sustain Super Saiyan 4 state.

    ¡°Oh, this is not good news.¡± Kibito Kai was not feeling good, and he quickly said to Xiaya, ¡°Xiaya, please hurry over, one more person is also good!¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    He gave everyone a smile and left for nt using Instant Transmission.

    ¡­¡­

    On the dark red nt, the storm from the fighting caused this ce to be on the verge of copse.

    The Great Ape Baby looked up into the sky and roared, his huge fists dancing in the sky. Seeing Baby¡¯s attack, Goku¡¯s body hurriedly shed. Compared with the huge build of the Golden Great Ape, Goku looked like a small ant.

    At this time, Goku¡¯s entire body was burning with light golden mes, and his long ck hair was fluttering in the air. Under the blood-red hair were robust muscles.

    ¡°Damn Saiyan.¡± Baby opened his huge mouth, exposing the Great Ape¡¯s fierce fangs which were shining with chilling radiance. Baby¡¯s eyes were a little gloomy as he said hatefully, ¡°Ahhh, I am very angry, I want to send you all to hell!¡±

    He turned around and swiped his huge palm from top to bottom. ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± The air churned, raising a swift and fierce wind.

    Goku¡¯s countenance immediately changed and he shouted to Pan and others, ¡°Everyone, move back. Don¡¯t get injured by Baby¡¯s power!¡± But in his heart, he muttered. ¡®That Xiaya, where did he run away to?¡¯

    Hearing him, Pan and others, under the protection of Majin Buu, quickly retreated, immediately dodging Baby¡¯s attack. Then, seeing that the surroundings were still unsafe, Majin Buu rolled his eyes, and the fleshy feelers on the top of his head lit up with a brilliant light.

    ¡°Pan, you hide in my stomach first.¡± Majin Buu patted his stomach sincerely.

    ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± Out of trust in Majin Buu, Pan nodded. Hence, she was struck by Majin Buu¡¯s magic and instantly shrank. She was swallowed by Majin Buu into his stomach and protected in another dimension.

    Majin Buu huped as he stroked his stomach and then flew far away with Uub.

    ¡°Good!¡± Seeing Majin Buu perfectly protect Pan, Goku shouted and looked at the Great Ape Baby seriously.

    An air current rose from the soles of his feet, and with two bang sounds, his body suddenly elerated, like an agile lightning strike, and immediately arrived in front of Baby. He struck the most vulnerable position on Baby, his eyeballs.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡­¡± Baby opened his mouth in disbelief and covered his head with both hands.

    Eyes are the most vulnerable part in the body, and because of transformation to a huge ape, it undoubtedly greatly increased the probability of the eyes being attacked. Goku seized the opportunity as he bent his arms and punched Baby.

    Bang! A huge force spilled out. A prating force broke through the air and fell on the Golden Great Ape¡¯s stomach. Ripples like sound waves rose on the surface of the stomach. Although a part of the force was blocked by Great Ape¡¯s thick skin, Goku¡¯s attack was very strong and arger part of the force entered his internal organs.

    Wahhhh! Golden Baby opened his mouth and howled in pain. Suddenly, an ominous glint shed on Great Ape¡¯s face and his whole body pushed down on Goku¡¯s body.

 Chapter 550 The crisis ended

    <h4>Chapter 550 The crisis ended</h4>

    Thump!

    The ground burst open and countless cracks appeared. Goku was pressed under Baby¡¯s huge body. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Goku spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Teacher Goku!¡± Uub yelled loudly.

    ¡°Is he okay?¡± Majin Buu¡¯s mouth twitched as he squinted; his fists were tightly clenched and the small holes on his head spurted out arge amount of steam.

    Uub didn¡¯t answer, his eyes watching closely.

    ¡°Kamehameha!¡±

    A light blue light shone under the Golden Great Ape¡¯s body and a burst of energy soared into the sky, sending the Great Ape into the air. Goku¡¯s battered body emerged, shaking off the dust on his body. He also twisted his neck, which gave cracking sounds.

    ¡°Goku, you don¡¯t look to be in very good shape!¡± Xiaya¡¯s scarlet figure appeared in the air and spoke with a teasing tone.

    Goku nced at the sky, saw Xiaya¡¯spletely changed form and said in surprise, ¡°Xiaya, what form is this? It looks very odd, it¡¯s not right¡­ you must have broken through. You were also Super Saiyan 3 before, but you look differentpared to me. Could it be there are still other transformations above Super Saiyan 3?¡±

    His own Super Saiyan 4 is a kind of upgrade of Super Saiyan 3. It is a path of pure physical body and power and is an upgrade on the foundation of Super Saiyan 3. The basic concept has not changed, but Xiaya¡¯s transformation looks strange.

    Oh, by the way, his previous form is different from Super Saiyan 3. It was the same Ultimate State as Gohan before¡­

    ¡°This form of mine is called Super Saiyan God!¡±

    ¡°Super Saiyan God¡­¡± Goku carefully pondered and absorbed the knowledge.

    Looking at Xiaya curiously, the idea of ??wanting to fight against Xiaya suddenly emerged in his heart and he immediately expressed it. ¡°Hey¡­Xiaya, why don¡¯t we fight a round?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Xiaya shook his head speechlessly. ¡°Please first take a look at the current situation. If you want to fight me, defeat Baby first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled then.¡±

    Suddenly boundless power erupted out. Goku¡¯s golden eyes shone with a bright luster, his leg muscles exerted strength and he shot into the sky, flying towards Baby, who had been sent flying out of the atmosphere. As he neared outer space, he shone with a brilliant and shining radiance.

    In order to be able to quickly fight Xiaya, Goku used the full strength of Super Saiyan 4.

    ¡°Baby¡¯s luck is really bad. He met a guy like Goku, who doesn¡¯t care about anything when his mind is fired up.¡± Xiaya faintly smiled, his red eyes watching the fight above in the sky. The current Goku, strictly speaking, is already outperforming himself.

    ¡°Amazing, Baby is being beaten so hard that he isn¡¯t able to fight back at all.¡±

    ¡°They are both too frightening.¡±

    Majin Buu nodded, his chubby head raised upward.

    ¡°Bastard¡­¡± Baby roared angrily, then suddenly waved his fist, throwing out an enormous energy wave in a gloomy mood. Now that it hase to this, he doesn¡¯t care if he destroys nt. Between nt and his life, he chose to save his life without hesitation.

    ¡°Super Kamehameha!¡±

    Goku also attacked to block Baby¡¯s attack. He immediately jumped up, his legs bent, and kicked towards Baby¡¯s neck. After being hit by a tremendous force, the Great Ape was sent flying along the direction where the leg force prated. Then Goku sprinted over, raised his hands and a big st wave condensed in his hands.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The Great Ape Baby crashed onto the surface of nt and a huge crater immediately appeared. The continental tes broke apart andva surged out.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A light golden energy disc was sent down and hit the Great Ape¡¯s tail. As the huge tail fell to the ground, dust was sent flying everywhere. After losing the tail, Baby¡¯s size quickly shrank, his strength continued to fall, and soon he returned to the previous ¡°Super Baby 3¡± state.

    Goku gasped for breath, his red eyes feeling a little heavy. He then aimed two fingers at Baby.

    ¡°Everything is over. Now, die!¡±

    A violent st wave swooped down, bright light illuminating half of the sky. Baby crawled on the ground, his body twitching from weakness.

    He raised his head and looked at the energy wave falling down straight at him, and gave his final frenzied cry. ¡°No, this king cannot die here! My long-cherished wish hasn¡¯t been fulfilled yet!¡±

    Baby¡¯s face was distorted, his dark body was continuously trembling. Suddenly, the muscles all over his body twisted and a sh of light flew out of his body and hurriedly fled to another ce. It was Baby¡¯s true body. Finally broken away from Vegeta¡¯s body, the dark red main body fled in all directions.

    ¡°Baby, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Goku closely watched Baby¡¯s main body, his arms slightly bent as he controlled the violent tyrannical shock wave which turned around and rushed toward Baby.

    ¡°Nooooo!!¡± Baby was running away in panic when he let out a heart-rending cry. His face was full of unwillingness and he ultimately couldn¡¯t reverse his desperate situation and waspletely swallowed by the violent energy. Under the raging and tyrannical attack, his body was disintegrated little by little and then turned into ashes amidst a terrifying explosion.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sense Baby¡¯s Ki anymore.¡±

    Goku stayed in the air with a solemn look. A long time passed and after confirming that Baby¡¯s aura had disappeared, he finally breathed out a sigh of relief. With Baby¡¯s death, the Earthlings and Saiyans under his control recovered.

    ¡°Huh? Where is this and why are we here?¡±

    ¡°Is Baby dead?¡±

    Gohan and the others regained consciousness and were holding their heads because of small headaches.

    ¡°Dad, you have finally regained consciousness.¡± Pan came out of Majin Buu¡¯s stomach and rushed into Gohan¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Pan, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gohan was in a dazed state.

    Then Pan recounted what happened before and when she reached the point where Goku broke through the limits to reach Super Saiyan 4, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°So one can still continue to transform above Super Saiyan 3!¡±

    ¡°The path of training is really endless.¡±

    ¡°Kakarrot¡¯s Form is it the transformation above Super Saiyan 3? Damn, this guy¡­¡± Vegeta said angrily, but there was a smile on the corners of his mouth. It quickly changed into a frown. The corners of his mouth were torn, making him give out a cry of pain.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been once again greatly surpassed,¡± Bu said teasingly.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Vegeta flung his head to the side in disdain. Seeing Xiaya¡¯s red hair and red eyes, he asked in astonishment, ¡°Kakarrot, if that guy is Super Saiyan 4, then what is your Form? Huh, I can¡¯t even sense his aura.¡±

    ¡°My form is called Super Saiyan God!¡±

    Then Xiaya gave a brief introduction of Super Saiyan God Form. Vegeta, Gohan and others shook their heads after listening. The mysterious and abstruse concept of the Super Saiyan God made them a little dizzy. Anyway, they can¡¯t understand it after just listening. It¡¯s not as easy to understand as Super Saiyan 4, which is a new realm but has simr powers.

    Well, Xiaya also doesn¡¯t intend to say any more. No matter how he exins it, they won¡¯t understand what the Super Saiyan God is.

    Realms and dimensions are too profound for them. In the end, he could only exin it as another type transformation simr to Super Saiyan 4, after which they understood.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s a realm above Super Saiyan 3! Wouldn¡¯t it have been enough if you had said that earlier?¡± Vegeta was confused; he was not satisfied with Xiaya¡¯s exnation.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and was inwardly contemptuous towards them. Heh, these guys only know how to train their body and are all cultivation-idiots.

    At this time, nt began to crumble. Everyone quickly flew up and rushed towards Earth in the distance. With a violent explosion, nt turned into a huge fireball andpletely disappeared from the boundless universe, only leaving behind debris in orbit close to Earth.

    Close to the side of Earth, many powerful people continuouslyunched Energy waves and continued like this for a while. This will destroy all the meteorite fragments that were flying around¡­

    Sacred World of the Kai

    As Baby waspletely eliminated, the old Supreme Kai and Kibito Kai both breathed a sigh of relief as if relieved of a heavy burden.

    ¡°The victory this time was not easy. Good thing that Baby didn¡¯t know how to transform into Super Saiyan 4, otherwise who knows whether Goku could have won!¡± Baby¡¯s strength deeply made Kibito Kai feel ashamed.

    ¡°Yeah. Finally, the disaster is over.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ we won!¡±

    Satan, who was happily rolling on the ground, suddenly stopped and said with widened eyes, ¡°But many people on Earth have died.¡±

    ¡°I will inform Namekians and let them prepare the dragon balls,¡± Kibito Kai said happily. Earth¡¯s dragon balls were used by Baby to create nt just recently. They are currently still in the adjustment period. Only Namek¡¯s dragon balls are readily avable.

    ¡°Dragon balls can¡¯t be used indiscriminately, but I¡¯ll let it be for just this once.¡± The old Supreme Kai got angry and severely admonished Kibito Kai.

 Chapter 551 Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 551 Challenge</h4>

    After Xiaya, Goku and the others moved to Earth, nt copsed and dazzling shock waves rushed over from outer space. At this time, the Lookout on Earth yed a role in protecting Earth. A bright white light gradually rose and the atmospheric cirction changed direction, which stopped the storm outside in outer space from touching the surface of Earth.

    ¡°After Baby has died, all the people under his control have regained their senses.¡± Dende ced his palm on the Lookout¡¯s za and controlled a function of the Lookout.

    ¡°The disaster is over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Earth¡¯s Dragon Balls were used by Baby, otherwise they could have been used to heal the injuries¡­¡± Goten said regretfully, worrying about his girlfriend Valese.

    At this time, Goku said, ¡°I just received a message from Supreme Kai-sama; they are already arranging Namek¡¯s side to prepare the Dragon Balls.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Everyone smiled upon hearing these words, and then eagerly waited, looking forward to the appearance of the Dragon Balls¡¯ power. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take too long. A hazy light shone on Earth and all the destroyed forests,kes and other things were restored and the dead people on Earth also revived one by one.

    ¡°Great, everyone has recovered!¡± Krillin shouted excitedly and it caused him to cough loudly, his gray beard trembling.

    ¡°You, don¡¯t get so excited.¡± The short blond-haired 18 patted Krillin¡¯s back. The years hadn¡¯t left many traces on her body.

    ¡°He he he.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Pan, you have found the ck Star Dragon Balls, right? Quickly take them out; it is getting closer and closer to the one-year period. I will seal them up quickly.¡± After everything was over, Dende remembered about the matter of the ck Star Dragon Balls.

    Speaking of the Seven Star Dragon Balls, both Goku and Pan had weird expressions on their faces and their eyes turned to Xiaya.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, were you not able to gather all the Dragon Balls?¡± Dende asked.

    ¡°No, the ck Star Dragon Balls don¡¯t exist anymore.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Dende and Polo both frowned.

    At this time, Xiaya opened his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, the ck Star Dragon Balls have been remade by me. Now they have be normal Dragon Balls and have scattered throughout the universe, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the risk of the destruction of Earth.¡±

    ¡°You¡­remade the Dragon Balls?¡± Dende was taken aback, but then he thought of the barely discernible dragon aura on Xiaya and understood.

    Polo stared at Xiaya solemnly. Xiaya gave him a smile and a powerful pressure swept over like the Milky Way copsing. Polo¡¯s body trembled and his back broke out in arge amount of sweat.

    ¡°There is an unfathomable disparity between us!¡± Polo muttered to himself. He couldn¡¯t think of resisting even a little bit.

    ¡°Uncle Polo, what happened?¡± Gohan looked at Polo.

    Polo sighed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Next, everyone went to Bulma¡¯s home to celebrate Earth¡¯s surviving a crisis once again. This time basically everyone came: Goku, Vegeta, Gohan¡­they brought their families and Goten also brought his girlfriend.

    The banquetsted until night and after a lively and joyful time, Master Roshi, Oolong and others quickly left.

    ¡°Xiaya, I want to challenge you.¡±

    After the banquet, Goku challenged Xiaya. Before bing a Super Saiyan 4, Goku was not Xiaya¡¯s match and had suffered a defeat in Xiaya¡¯s hands. Now that his power has advanced by leaps and bounds, especially after bing Super Saiyan 4 and defeating Baby, Goku was filled with unprecedented confidence.

    He knew that Xiaya had also surpassed Super Saiyan 3¡¯s power and reached the mysterious Super Saiyan God realm, which was too attractive for a martial maniac like Goku. He was itching to fight.

    So after everyone gradually dispersed, Goku officially gave the challenge.

    Xiaya looked at Goku, nodded with a smile, and asked, ¡°You have grasped the Super Saiyan 4 transformation?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯m almost there.¡± Goku scratched his head. The power of Super Saiyan 4 was very domineering. It was his first attempt, so he didn¡¯t dare say how much he had grasped it.

    ¡°Then you have little hope of winning.¡±

    Super Saiyan 4 at its peak may be able topete against Super Saiyan God in power, but Goku hasn¡¯t fully grasped this power yet. Moreover, Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan God essentially has some of the characteristics of Super Saiyan 4 and it¡¯s power is beyond imagination.

    ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t try?¡± Goku said with a smile.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Sacred World of the Kai.¡±

    Saying that, Xiaya smiled and looked at everyone, ¡°Do you want to go there together?¡±

    ¡°Of course, how could we miss such a wonderful battle?¡± Polo and Gohan both smiled and replied. Others such as Goten, Krillin, and Trunks were also very interested.

    Vegeta was standing indifferently, nodded and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the power of Kakarrot¡¯s Super Saiyan 4 with my own eyes, not to mention that this time the fight is with the so-called Super Saiyan God. Observing it may help me find a breakthrough opportunity.¡±

    Vegeta has been in the Super Saiyan 2 Imperfect Form for a long time now, not because he didn¡¯t have an opportunity to be Super Saiyan 3, but rather the energy consumption of Super Saiyan 3 is too high, which is not conducive for use in an actual battle. Therefore, he is more inclined to train his Normal State¡¯s power. Now that he knows that Goku has another strange transformation like Super Saiyan 4, he certainly wants to try it.

    As for Super Saiyan God, it was as if he was listening to anothernguage and couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then; we will go to the Sacred World of the Kai together.¡±

    Xiaya and Goku nced at each other. Gohan, Vegeta, Trunks and others gathered around. Pan, Bu, and Valese followed closely behind. They were also interested in going with them. Only Bulma knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything, so she stayed.

    The Sacred World of the Kai is a vast grasnd and in the distance is a greenke. Fishes peeked out of the surface of the water like dragonflies skimming the surface of the water.

    Xiaya looked around, nodded towards everyone, and then flew far away together with Goku. He then faintly smiled and once again transformed into Super Saiyan God with red hair and red eyes. A profound and calm aura spread out.

    ¡°This forn, no matter how many times I see it, I still feel shocked.¡± Old Supreme Kai took out the crystal ball and sat down on the ground.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Kibito Kai was very emotional. The higher level gods like them know how divine the Super Saiyan God form is. This is the disparity between their divinity. A mortal like Vegeta wouldn¡¯t know the profoundness of the Super Saiyan God.

    ¡°It¡¯s that transformation again. A Super Saiyan God doesn¡¯t have an aura. This fight will not be easy for Kakarot.¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s eyes were keenly staring into the distance with a look of interest and surprise on his face. Anyways, it filled him with anticipation.

    To him, it feels as if the Super Saiyan God is a mortal. After he couldn¡¯t perceive its aura, he could only observe with the naked eye. This is a very awkward feeling for him who is used to perceiving aura during high-speed battles.

 Chapter 552 Super Saiyan 4 vs Super Saiyan God

    <h4>Chapter 552 Super Saiyan 4 vs Super Saiyan God</h4>

    ¡°You all stay far away. Majin Buu, you use magic to construct an energy shield to protect everyone!¡± Goku shouted at everyone from far away.

    Majin Buu tilted his head, the pink fleshy feelers on his head trembling twice as he formed a protectiveyer on everyone.

    ¡°Goku, let me see your Super Saiyan 4 transformation.¡±

    Watching Goku with his red pupils, Xiaya confidently raised his head as his entire body shone with a faint halo. The power of the Divine Realm was at his fingertips and his control was almost perfect. If the Goku in the original work, who has to gather the power of six people for the Super Saiyan God, is only a neer, then Xiaya at the moment has achieved fluency and perfectness, doing whatever he wants.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Responding loudly, Goku narrowed his eyes and roared softly.

    The weather of the Sacred World of the Kai suddenly changed, a gust of strong wind slowly swirled up a cloud of dust, and the wild energy caused the people in the distance to sway. Fortunately, Majin Buu¡¯s shield was very effective. The energy shield creaked and then everything calmed down.

    But even after some time had passed, Super Saiyan 4 did not appear.

    ¡°What the hell is Kakarrot doing?¡± Vegeta crossed his arms across his chest, his fingers tapping non-stop, a little impatient.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 4 transformation is very tricky.¡± Pan exined.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Goku continued to roar as a pale golden light flickered on his body. Suddenly, Goku stopped and said embarrassedly, ¡°Wait a moment, let me prepare again¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing this, Xiaya shook his head, his heart like a mirror. Goku hasn¡¯t fully grasped the power of Super Saiyan 4 yet.

    Super Saiyan 4 purely walks on the path of reaching the peak of the physical body. The Golden Great Ape will appear in the early transformation, while the Super Saiyan God is the breakthrough of the realm. The transformation after the breakthrough is rtively easy and both sides areparable in fighting force. The path Xiaya has walked on is to take into bnce the growth of both sides, because he wants to breakthrough by transcending the limits on his own, and not by cheap tricks. He, who has ess to the Divine Realm, not only possesses the power of the Super Saiyan God realm, but also a part of the strength of Super Saiyan 4¡¯s peak physical body.

    Goku hasn¡¯t yet fully grasped the power of Super Saiyan 4, so it would be difficult to gain an advantage right now.

    After a moment of preparation, Goku atst triggered the power of Super Saiyan 4. With the roar of the Great Ape, golden light spread out and the red-haired Super Saiyan 4 finally appeared.

    Goku suddenly became tall and sturdy, and every muscle under the red hair was firm and vigorous, full of explosive power.

    ¡°Look, Grandpa has transformed into Super Saiyan 4!¡± Pan shouted excitedly, waving her small hands.

    Vegeta¡¯s expression slightly changed and he stopped tapping his fingers, the corners of his mouth curling. ¡°Finally he seeded and didn¡¯t lose the face of the Super Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who is the more powerful among Super Saiyan 4 and Super Saiyan God!¡± Everyone was looking forward to it.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Super Saiyan 4! Look, how powerful it¡¯s aura is!¡±

    ¡°Huh? That Super Saiyan God is quite odd. Like the Androids, he doesn¡¯t have aura, and¡­it doesn¡¯t seem it has much burden on his body,¡± a pleasant voice sounded. 18 had her beautiful blond hair tucked behind her ear,cking the naivety of a young girl.

    ¡°Indeed, if there is a protracted battle, Super Saiyan 4 has too many disadvantages.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more troublesome is that the opponent¡¯s aura can¡¯t be sensed during the fight.¡±

    Everyone discussed their opinion, relying on their understanding, telling the pros and cons of both sides.

    ¡°I¡¯ve kept you waiting,¡± Goku said in a deep voice after he transformed into Super Saiyan 4.

    Xiaya nodded slightly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t long.¡±

    ¡°Now use your full strength and fight, otherwise you don¡¯t have much hope of winning.¡± Saying so with a faint smile, Xiaya¡¯s face was full of confidence. Super Saiyan God¡¯s power was enough to fight the God of Destruction, Beerus. Although it would only be a warm-up for the God of Destruction, it should be close to a peak-level power.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s still too early to say that. If I fight with my full strength, the Sacred World of the Kai might copse.¡±

    ¡°You can try, but it will definitely be you who will lose.¡±

    Goku was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted, and let out a loud roar, not willing to admit defeat. The muscles all over his body instantly became taut, and then began to erupt with strength.

    ¡°ng¡­¡± The dizzying golden light waves emitted distorted vibrations. The earth-shattering power of Super Saiyan 4 was like a flood, stirring numerous waves.

    Boundless powers erupted out and the pressure which seemed to have turned solid stirred up everyone¡¯s nerves. Suddenly a chill rose from the soles of their feet and everyone felt as if they were in a freezer, the surrounding temperature was continuously dropping. Except for Xiaya, who was calmly watching, Vegeta, Gohan, Goten and others could only withstand it with difficulty.

    The slightly weaker ones like Polo, Krillin, Pan, Bu and others all turned pale and were trembling. Valese, who had no strength, almost fainted. Fortunately, Majin Buu took action and saved her.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 4, it¡¯s already another level.¡±

    ¡°This is father¡¯s true power.¡±

    ¡°No wonder he could defeat Baby.¡±

    Both Vegeta and Gohan looked shocked. After personally experiencing the powers of Super Saiyan 4, they knew how big the disparity between them was. In front of Super Saiyan 4, they were as weak as an ant.

    But the power which was frightening to them was nothing in Xiaya¡¯s eyes.

    He was standing facing the wind, his red pupils calm.

    ¡°Quickly look, Xiaya¡¯s expression hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± Don¡¯t know who shouted, everyone turned to look at Xiaya and seeing his look, they gulped in cold air. Standing amidst the storm, Xiaya¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed at all, the corners of his mouth were raised and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    Could it be that Super Saiyan 4¡¯s power still was nothing in his eyes? Thinking of this, everyone can¡¯t help but feel their scalp tingle a little.

    ¡°There is such a big difference in their powers. Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan God is beyond ourprehension.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯tprehend the existence of Super Saiyan God, but it is quite strong!¡±

    Everyone sighed.

    The old Supreme Kai squatted on the ground and controlled his crystal ball. ¡°No matter how strong Super Saiyan 4 is, he is still a mortal. There is a disparity in their divinity. Although I don¡¯t know what state Super Saiyan God is, there is no doubt that he has the real power of the gods, no, it should be more exalted than ordinary gods.¡±

    To the old Supreme Kai, the current Xiaya is like a True God.

    ¡°It¡¯s beginning¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone turned their gazes to the fight, but Xiaya and Goku¡¯s movements were too fast. Besides Vegeta and Gohan, who could vaguely see some afterimages, everyone else couldn¡¯t see anything at all, so they gathered around the old Supreme Kai.

    ¡°Xiaya, receive my attack!¡±

    Goku moved rapidly like lightning and instantly bridged the distance between them, appearing in front of Xiaya. His golden eyes erupted out with a bright gleam, and he clenched his fist and smashed towards him.

    Facing Goku¡¯s attack, Xiaya got serious. His palm moved slightly and an odd force was produced from his palm, blocking Goku¡¯s attack, and at the same time, Xiaya silently moved to behind Goku, and hacked at him with a karate chop.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Goku bared his mouth and was sent flying, unexpectedly not being able to resist at all.

    The defensive power of Super Saiyan 4 is extremely strong, but he still felt a heart-rending pain at this moment. Goku hurriedly changed his position, leaving behind afterimages. Goku continuously did backflips on the Sacred World of the Kai, shing around at high-speed.

    ¡­¡­

    The fight was still going on, but even those with little experience could easily see that the whole fight was like a one-sided game. Xiaya¡¯s every movement was natural and rxed, on the other hand, Goku was tired of warding off his attacks and soon began to gasp for breath.

    ¡°Space Shackles!¡±

    The entire space solidified, as if it had turned into sticky and solid fiber. It instantly shackled Goku in mid-air. The fight suddenly came to an end. Goku struggled a bit, but couldn¡¯t get rid of it.

    ¡°I lost!¡± Goku was a little regretful, but it was more of a shock towards the unknown power.

    Xiaya nodded and released the shackles on Goku. ¡°Train well, your strength is more than that; if you can thoroughly grasp the power of Super Saiyan 4, you will not be much weaker than me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I feel like there is still a lot of power that I couldn¡¯t use properly.¡± Goku nodded earnestly.

    After stepping into Super Saiyan 4 level, he seemed to have entered a new world. He now understood that just like learning martial arts with Master Roshi when he was a child, he was still in the beginning stage.

    Seeing the smile on Goku¡¯s face, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but smile. There will be even more powerful enemies in this world. Super Saiyan 4¡¯s initial stage is still not enough. Even he himself, who has pushed Super Saiyan God to a higher level, is still not good enough.

    The next enemies will possess power close to the God of Destruction¡¯s level.

    Goku was defeated not because Super Saiyan 4 was weaker than Super Saiyan God, but because the power levels of the two of them were different. Goku was in the initial stage of Super Saiyan 4, while Xiaya went directly to the high level of Super Saiyan God, nearly surpassing the Super Saiyan God state (or Super Saiyan Red: the fusion one).

    Of course, seeing Goku lose so easily, others weren¡¯t so calm. Vegeta and the others became horrified, standing dumbfoundedly.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 4 actually lost.¡±

    ¡°Goku waspletely outmatched.¡±

    The result of the fight left everyone a little dumbfounded, but the fight that kept surfacing to their mind was clearly telling them that this was the reality.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Super Saiyan 4 is weak, but that Xiaya is too strong.¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes shone brightly, shaking his head with emotion. It is really somewhat difficult to deal with an enemy who doesn¡¯t have aura.

 Chapter 553 Dr. Myuu and Dr. Gero

    <h4>Chapter 553 Dr. Myuu and Dr. Gero</h4>

    The battle between Super Saiyan 4 and Super Saiyan God ended without any twists and turns. Goku epted his loss wholeheartedly; moreover, a strong fighting spirit burned in his heart after the fight. Next time he will be even stronger.

    Simrly, this battle also gave other people a great shock, and even Gohan and Goten were ashamed. Compared with the power in front of them, they ck off too much. They thought no danger would ever appear again, but who could have thought that Earth would almost fall into enemy hands, making them violently wake up to reality.

    It¡¯s not a solution to rely on Goku alone.

    In fact, the world of ¡°Dragon Ball GT¡±, on the whole, highlights Goku¡¯s heroism. Except for Vegeta, who could barely have a little impact, the other people basically were reduced to a supporting role in the background inter battles. Gohan, Goten, and Trunks, who were experts rivalling Super Saiyan 3 when they were young, are currently not even qualified to intervene in a fight.

    The Super Saiyans became a cheering team, which is the most uneptable thing in Dragon Ball GT.

    After that, everyone left the Sacred World of the Kai. Krillin¡¯s family, Goku¡¯s family, and Vegeta¡¯s family returned to their respective homes while chatting in twos and threes.

    Because Valese was under strict curfew, Goten was responsible for sending her back. He soared into the sky under the adoring eyes of Paris. After the fact that he could fly was exposed, Goten hadn¡¯t hidden it.

    Next day.

    The early morning in autumn was a little cold.

    West City, Vegeta¡¯s home.

    Xiaya woke up on time because of the noisy rm clock. After washing up, he walked out of the room and saw Vegeta fighting with Trunks in the garden. They both were in Normal State. The powerful wind hit the tempered ss around them, making creaking noises and almost cracking it.

    ¡°He has started training so early in the morning and even Trunks has joined. It seems that Baby¡¯s matter has spurred both of them,¡± Xiaya inwardly thought. He walked over with a smile and greeted them.

    Vegeta and Trunks both stopped what they were doing, said a few words to Xiaya, and then continued to train.

    ¡°Vegeta and the others rarely train so hard. The current situation reminds me of 15 years ago when the 25th World Martial Arts Tournament was about to begin.¡± Bulma walked over, her face full of nostalgia of the past. Bu, who hade together with her, walked directly into the courtyard to train together, but her strength was obviously much worse.

    Xiaya smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not good to put too much pressure on the mind. They should strike an appropriate bnce between work and rest¡­¡±

    Halfway through his sentence, he stopped speaking. The Gctic World is different from the Multiverse in which he lives. Manyws are different. The Saiyan here take the path of reaching the peak of the physical body, but no matter how it changes, the trait of learning martial arts step by step shouldn¡¯t have changed.

    But it¡¯s hard to say.

    ¡°Xiaya, are people in the other world as powerful as you?¡± Bulma asked with interest.

    Xiaya was dazed for a moment before saying, ¡°There are many strong experts and the current me can rank at the top in the ce where I live.¡±

    The ce where he lives is Universe 7. There are not many strong experts in Universe 7, and only God of Destruction Beerus and Angel Whis are on top. Xiaya is already one of the best in Universe 7.

    But if you count the entire Multiverse, then there are too many experts. At present, he may almost be able topete with the Universe 6 expert - Hit - that he has fought before.

    Hit has the Time Skip ability, but Xiaya has the space-time ability; both sides shouldn¡¯t have a big disparity.

    In fact, Xiaya couldn¡¯t evaluate himself clearly. It is difficult to say how much difference is in the powers of Super Saiyan God and God of Destruction Beerus. Although in the original work, after Goku and Beerus fought, Beerus said Goku had 60 to 70% of his strength, Whis also said that Beerus did not show his real powers during the fight, so it is not easy to judge how strong Super Saiyan God is.

    Let¡¯s say, if Super Saiyan God has 30% of the power of the God of Destruction, then Xiaya is definitely above it. Above Super Saiyan God, there is Super Saiyan Blue, which has mastered the powers of the Super Saiyan God, which is another new transformation mode. Both Super Saiyan Red and Super Saiyan Blue are in the divine realm and only he personally knows how powerful they are. Butpared with the God of Destruction, who has been a True God for a long time, there is still some disparity.

    Of course, these are Xiaya¡¯s own guesses. Before he fights against God of Destruction Beerus for real, everything is incalcble. Maybe he can look for Whis to confirm after he returns.

    When Bulma heard that Xiaya was not invincible, she was surprised. ¡°There are so many strong people in your world.¡±

    Xiaya smiled without speaking.

    Compared to the entire Multiverse, he is of course not counted as anything, butparing the Gctic World with the Multiverse itself is unfair. It should be the Dragon Realm above the Gctic World which can bepared with the Multiverse. That is the real gathering ce of experts.

    After that, Xiaya and Bulma chatted with each other until the sun gradually rose very high.

    ¡­¡­

    Underworld, Hell.

    It was a ce full of gloomy aura. The air was very turbid and the dim light of the night was mixed with a thick scarlet fog. Rolling ck clouds floated over, giving an icy feeling.

    A deste cold wind was blowing, making a ¡°whistling¡± sound.

    ¡°Kaka Kaka¡­¡± Dr. Myuu was crouching down on a deserted path. The turbid air in the surrounding felt quite ufortable. Dr. Myuu has been in Hell for a long time, walking aimlessly.

    In fact, Dr. Myuu is also quite pitiful. He is a Machine Mutant made by King Tuffle. He was wholeheartedly immersed in the research of powerful lifeforms, and thus went on the evil path. In the end, he sessfully created a powerful lifeform, Baby, but was killed by Baby, who has the memories of King Tuffle.

    His fate is like that of Dr. Gero in the Android Saga, who also died in the hands of his own creations.

    ¡°Haha, I have been looking for you for a long time.¡±

    An old man blocked Dr. Myuu¡¯s path and extended an emaciated arm to him. The man has a gray beard and a tall hat on his head.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Dr. Myuu raised his head.

    ¡°I am Dr. Gero and we all have amon enemy - that is¡­ the Saiyans! Why not cooperate with me to create the most powerful Android¡­¡± Dr. Gero threw an olive branch to Dr. Myuu, and at the same time exined his hostile rtionship with the Saiyans.

    After pondering for a long time, Dr. Myuu grasped Dr. Gero¡¯s hand. They cannot die in the Underworld. Why not join hands and spend the following time to properly research and create a more powerful Android.

    ¡°Happy cooperation.¡±

    ¡°To annihte the Saiyans.¡±

    The two most talented doctors had joined hands, and sinister smiles appeared on their haggard wrinkled faces.

    At this time, except for Xiaya who had somewhat guessed it, the others did not know that a new crisis was quietlying to Earth, still living a dull life as usual.

    More than a month passed unnoticeably. The six-month period was getting closer and closer, and Xiaya did not have much time to stay in this world.

 Chapter 554 Have you heard the name Lazuli?

    <h4>Chapter 554 Have you heard the name Lazuli?</h4>

    Autumn passed and the sea breeze became chilly.

    Huge waves formed on the endless expanse of sea and white spray scattered into pearl-like drops of water. The sound of the pounding of the seawater could be heard.

    One day, seeing Vegeta and others training all day long, Bulma took everyone to rx their minds in a seaside resort not far from Kame House. The beautiful bright sunshine shining down on the body was lukewarm. Even though the season has entered autumn, there was still arge crowd gathered on the beach by the sea.

    Sea water, beaches, and delicate silhouettes¡­

    The golden sandy beach and the gorgeous seascape created a beautiful picture, which was very captivating. Temporarilyying down his tired body and rxing for a while, slowly enjoying the unprecedented rxation, Xiaya was lying under a parasol and looking at the figures in the distance.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, please guide us in our training.¡±

    Taking off the sunsses, he saw Trunks and Goten walking over. Since Baby¡¯s incident, they knew their shorings.

    Xiaya squinted his eyes and said, ¡°You have worked hard enough recently. Since you are outside, just take a good rest. Don¡¯t always think about training. Just make up for it after you go back!¡±

    Saiyans in this world may not be simr to the ones in the Multiverse, but watching them training non-stop all day long, Xiaya feels that there is a problem with this state. Although the universe is different, striking a bnce between work and rest is usuallymon everywhere.

    He pointed his finger towards Valese and Marron, who were ying on the beach. The white sunshade hat fluttered in the wind as the two girlsughed in a clear and melodious voice.

    Xiaya said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe out for a trip. See how much fun they are having? Why don¡¯t you two go y with them?¡±

    Trunks and Goten looked at Valese and Marron, and their faces turned red. They mumbled to Xiaya embarrassedly, and then ran away.

    ¡°He he he, these kids are still too young.¡± Shaking his head with a smile, Xiaya sighed with emotion. Unknowingly, he has been in the Dragon Ball world for more than forty years. The tiny boy from that time has now grown into an influential man. Frieza, Cell, and Majin Buu are no longer in his eyes.

    For him, this is not only a kind of growth, but also a kind of challenge. He dare not ck whatsoever as he still has a long way to go.

    He looked at Krillin, whose beard had turned gray. Unknowingly, the Z Warriors had already gotten old. If you are not a god, you cannot withstand the power of time.

    ¡°By the way, 18, do you know where 17 is?¡± Walking over to Krillin¡¯s side, Xiaya asked 18.

    18 was dazed for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We have not been in contact for many years.¡± Since the Cell incident, 17 and 18 hadn¡¯t seen each other.

    ¡°Why are you looking for 17?¡± 18 brushed back her short hair as her blue eyes gazed at Xiaya.

    Xiaya¡¯s lips slightly twitched. It seems the rtionship between brother and sister in this world is not very close, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just asking casually as he is your younger brother. After all, you both are twins, and his strength also shouldn¡¯t be bad as he is also an Android¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ what younger brother? You may be mistaken. 17 is not my younger brother, he is my elder brother!¡± 18 interrupted Xiaya and indifferently looked at Xiaya and a trace of doubt appeared on her beautiful face. Since he knows 17, how can he not know that 17 is her elder brother?

    ¡°17 is your elder brother?¡±

    Xiaya was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t 17 and 18 be twins? When did they be elder brother and younger sister?

    18 had a calm look on her face as she said, ¡°I have always been 17¡¯s younger sister, someone might have misled you.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. So after all, there is still a difference between the characters setting in the GT world and the Multiverse. 18 turned out to be 17¡¯s younger sister! Xiaya frowned and asked again, ¡°Then 18, do you know a girl named `Lazuli`?¡±

    ¡°Lazuli? I haven¡¯t heard that name before.¡± 18 shook her head with certainty.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butugh, Lazuli was 18¡¯s own name, and she doesn¡¯t even know it. It seems that there really are big differences between the two worlds. Not only are 18 and 17 not twins, they even have different names. Looking at the familiar face of 18, it suddenly ovepped with the 18 or Lazuli on Hongshan, and then separated into two different individuals.

    ¡°They are really different. She is also an Android, but Androids in this world can¡¯t seem to get stronger through training,¡± Xiaya muttered softly, his voice very low.

    ¡°What are you muttering?¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Xiaya smiled and looked at 18 with only appreciation towards her beauty in his eyes. As Androids, they have simr physiques in different worlds, but one can be stronger through training, while the other has an upper limit to her energy. The disparity is quite big.

    ¡­¡­

    Many dayster, Underworld, Hell.

    The climate of Hell is gloomy and changeable. Soon, a storm of lightning and thunder swept across the dim sky, and the visibility became very poor. Amidst the thick clouds, a glittering and translucent sh zigzagged and rushed out of the clouds, shing with dark red light.

    On the edge of a steep cliff which has endless purgatory, the broken stones fell down and their shadows disappeared.

    Dr. Gero and Dr. Myuuughed wildly with wine sses in their hands, celebrating about making a breakthrough in their research. Beside them, a handsome, ck-haired teenager stood on the edge of a cliff, with an orange scarf around his neck. His handsome face was full of indifference.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Our cooperation is sessful. This is the perfect ¡®New No. 17¡¯. Just you wait, Saiyans, your end ising soon!¡± Dr. Gero whose face was covered in wrinkles shouted loudly, his eyes flickering with a sinister cold light.

    ¡°He he he, the Saiyan must be eliminated. This has been my long-cherished wish.¡± Dr. Myuu¡¯s lens-like eyes were extremely deep, his stooped body seemed to have be a little taller at this time.

    ¡°Umm, don¡¯t be impatient. Next, we have to open the gates of Hell before we can send the ¡®New No. 17¡ä to the world of the living so that he can merge with the ¡¯17¡¯ of the world of the living and achieve the Ultimate Super Body.¡± Dr. Gero put his smile away and began to consider how to send the New No. 17 to the world of the livingter on.

    From Dr. Gero¡¯s own frank acknowledgement, in order to prevent 17 and 18 from betraying him, in addition to installing biological bombs on the two of them, he also left a ¡°back door¡± on their bodies to easily control them because of which 17 still hasn¡¯t reached the most perfect state.

    It¡¯s a pity that this method wasn¡¯t able to be used before he was killed by 17.

    ¡°As long as the ¡®New No. 17¡¯ and ¡®17¡¯ merge into a perfect Super Body, those hateful Saiyans will surely be eliminated. But this time, be careful so that they don¡¯t betray you again,¡± Dr. Myuu said with a sullen face. Baby¡¯s betrayal gave birth to a thorn in his heart. He will definitely not allow New No. 17 to ever betray them.

    ¡°That¡¯s natural. I have strengthened my control over them. This time it is absolutely foolproof. Just wait for a good show! By the way, there seem to be many individuals who have a grudge with the Saiyans in Hell¡­ It would be better to allow them to pass through the gates of Hell too!¡±

    ¡°It may not be a bad idea to give them a little more trouble just so that we can control ¡¯17¡¯ more easily.¡± After thinking about it, Dr. Myuu nodded and agreed with Dr. Gero¡¯s suggestion.

    Then the two teamed up to study the gates of Hell that could open the passage between the world of living and Underworld. When their research matures, it is when the disaster will fall on Earth.

    ¡­¡­

    One day early in the morning, there was a gathering on Mount Paozu.

    Bulma drove over to Mount Paozu with Bu. Videl and Chichi had already gathered the primitive ingredients from the fertile forest of Mount Paozu and turned them into delicacies for Bulma and her daughter Bu.

    An enticing fragrance wafted out of the kitchen. Chichi and Videl came out carrying the cooked food. The food at Goku¡¯s home was quite sumptuous and it smelled good, but it looked too unappetizing. Seeing this, both Bulma and Bu frowned, their stomach feeling a little nauseous

    ¡°This is the food you usually eat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it tastes very good.¡± Pan grabbed a piece of tender meat which she didn¡¯t know if it was a lizard or a toad and ate it. ¡°Delicious!¡± she shouted while eating and also passed one to Bu.

    Bu shook her head repeatedly, her face turned blue as she covered her small mouth. ¡°No¡­no, thanks, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±

 Chapter 555 Trunks ambushed

    <h4>Chapter 555 Trunks ambushed</h4>

    The food Pan handed over looked really terrifying. Seeing how she was eating with relish, Bu gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°Do you usually eat these things?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Pan nodded as she chewed happily, but she suddenly reacted, her beautiful eyebrows puckering up and looked at Bu. ¡°Don¡¯t look at their appearance, they taste really good.¡± These are real wild animals.

    However, it had been difficult for Videl to adapt to the current life after marrying.

    Since Mount Paozu is located in a remote mountain region, there is only one road leading to the outside and each Saiyan¡¯s stomach is like a bottomless pit. There are several Saiyans in the home which leads torge consumption of food everyday. If they go to the market every day to buy food ingredients, it would be a big expense. Fortunately, Mount Paozu is connected with a vast forest in the depths. The abundance of wild animals in it easily solves their food problem.

    ¡°Life on Mount Paozu is not easy. Why don¡¯t you move outside?¡± Bulma sighed with emotion.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to living here, besides every one of us can fly. It¡¯s not particrly troublesome if we want to go out. Moreover, Goku and others train every day, so other ces are not suitable,¡± Chichi sat down and said with a smile.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Trunkse today?¡±

    Bu said, ¡°He has some business at Capsule Corporation. After handling it, he wille over. It should be about time.¡± At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the house. Bu¡¯s fair and delicate face curled into a smile and she ran over to open the door while speaking, ¡°It should be Trunks.¡±

    However, when the door opened with a bang, Trunks was leaning on the door frame with injuries all over his body and his hair messed up.

    ¡°Trunks, what happened to you?¡± Seeing the injuries on her elder brother¡¯s entire body, Bu loudly shouted nervously and quickly helped Trunks into the house.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Trunks, how did you suffer such serious injuries?¡± Everyone present in the room stood up in surprise, and quickly tidied up the sofa and let him lie down. Trunks was not weak; the people on Earth who have the ability to hurt him to this extent can be counted on one¡¯s fingers, and almost all of them are in their people. They will definitely not attack Trunks. So who dares to hurt him like this?

    ¡°Fortunately, even though the wounds look frightening, most of them are just superficial wounds.¡±

    Bulma ripped open Trunks¡¯ clothes and carefully wiped the wounds with medicinal drugs. Seeing her son beaten up like this, rage burned in Bulma¡¯s heart. ¡°Trunks, who did this to you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll go tell father. We¡¯ll never let them off!¡± Bu waved her white fists and said fiercely.

    Trunks regained a little energy, and wearily said in a weak voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize that person. When I was rushing over after handling the corporation¡¯s documents, I met a man in a brown coat on the way who sneak attacked me. He had ck hair and he was wearing an orange scarf around his neck.

    ck hair, orange scarf.

    Bulma frowned, recalling the people she knew who met these characteristics in her mind, but because more than 20 years had passed, even after thinking about it for a long time, Bulma didn¡¯t have a general idea. Suddenly a figure that met these characteristics emerged in her mind, Bulma¡¯s face sank slightly.

    ¡°Android 17!¡±

    The only expert on Earth who meets these characteristics of Trunks and can easily defeat him is Android 17.

    ¡°Android 17, who is that?¡± Bu asked in confusion. Children of the younger generation like them don¡¯t know about Android 17, because when Android 17 and 18 were active, even Trunks was just a baby.

    ¡°Android 17 is the elder brother of 18. He appeared during the Android incident more than 20 years ago, butter I heard that he has been living in seclusion, but I did not expect him to run out now. However, as far as I know, 17 should not be an evil person. Why would he attack Trunks?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he is being controlled by someone?¡± Pan said on a whim. Such a thing is not impossible, hasn¡¯t Baby controlled other people? In fact, Pan¡¯s guess was a hit. 17 was indeed being controlled, and the people who are controlling him are Dr. Myuu and Dr. Gero who has opened the gate of Hell.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but whether it¡¯s 17 or not, we can¡¯t let it go. Trunks can¡¯t suffer injuries for no reason!¡± Bulma showed the spirit of a strong woman at this time, and even Bu and Pan couldn¡¯t help but calm down.

    At this time, Chichi pulled out a few Senzu Beans from the drawer in the inner room and handed them to Trunks.

    ¡°Quickly eat them! These Senzu Beans have been saved by Goku in normal times.¡±

    Trunks opened his mouths to chew the Senzu Beans, and just as he swallowed them, a strong life energy flowed into his body, and the injuries all over his body instantly recovered.

    Leaping off the sofa, Trunks said with a stern countenance, ¡°We must quickly notify Dad and Uncle Goku. If that person is really Android 17, only Dad and others can stop him.¡± Android 17 is stronger than an ordinary Super Saiyan. On Earth, only a few people can defeat him. If Goten was here now, after fusing with him into Gotenks, he could have easily defeated 17.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact them right away.¡± Bulma took out her mobile phone and dialed the number on Vegeta¡¯s side. Chichi and Videl also contacted Goku and Gohan respectively.

    The phone rang a few times before it connected and Bulma immediately exined what had happened here.

    On the other side, when Vegeta heard the news that Trunks was injured, his face immediately turned gloomy like Bulma. He hung up the phone and a cold light erupted out from Vegeta¡¯s dark eyes.

    ¡°Did something happen on Bulma¡¯s side?¡± Seeing Vegeta¡¯s countenance turn bad after the phone call, Xiaya asked. At this time, Bulma and the others should be on Mount Paozu. Normally, nothing would have happened.

    Vegeta was gloomy like water and nodded. ¡°Trunks was attacked. The person who attacked him is probably 17.¡±

    Android 17 has been eliminated by the times. So, Vegeta naturally doesn¡¯t care about him, but when his son Trunks was attacked for no reason, his face seemed to be pped in public.

    Vegeta has always regarded a Saiyan¡¯s face more importantly than anything else. If it is a serious fight, even if a Saiyan is defeated or even killed in the fight, Vegeta will not say anything, acknowledging that they were not strong enough, but Trunks was sneak attacked when he was travelling which made him very angry.

    Regardless of whether the other party is 17 or not, he has to step in and ask for an exnation.

    ¡°Android 17, 18¡¯s elder brother in this world?¡±

    Xiaya was taken aback, but he understood.

    If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, the person who attacked Trunks should be Android 17. He is being controlled by Dr. Gero and Dr. Myuu, and he will soon be the formidable Super 17.

    Super 17, this is a powerful expert that Goku cannot beat even after transforming into Super Saiyan 4.

 Chapter 556 Familiar but unfamiliar face

    <h4>Chapter 556 Familiar but unfamiliar face</h4>

    The original 17 is simr to 18, he is only slightly more powerful than a Super Saiyan. Vegeta could easily oppress himpletely when he surpassed an average Super Saiyan.

    At present, 17 is on par with Polo.

    But such a character is clearly behind the times. After fusing with the ¡°New No. 17¡± of Hell, he suddenly became extremely powerful. Even Super Saiyan 4 is not his match. If it weren¡¯t for 18, who rushed over and broke the psychological defense of 17 in Dragon Ball GT, Goku wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain the final victory.

    If Xiaya is asked to summarize the power of Super 17, it will be a single word - ridiculous!

    The artificial lifeform was so powerful for no reason, but in the end, he died so easily. It is really embarrassing that his identity is of a BOSS.

    ording to the power shown by Super 17, he was afraid that even Vegito, who appeared in Majin Buu Saga, is not his match. It is also fusion and is also from the world of the living simr to the Underworld, but Vegeta and Goku are not as powerful as 17. However, it is not a problem in the eyes of the screenwriter at all. The power system is quite imbnced.

    But, the Gctic World is a real world after all. Xiaya cannot judge based on guesses from his previous life. After all, the restoration power of the world cannot be underestimated. In front of a majestic world system, Xiaya needs to maintain a sincere and humble heart.

    So Xiaya was quite looking forward to the performance of this world¡¯s Super 17.

    Super Saiyan 4 Goku is currently not his match. How does itpare with the short-lived Vegito of the Majin Buu Saga? He hopes that Super 17 will give him a pleasant surprise.

    The two moved separately. Vegeta searched along the location where Trunks was attacked to find 17¡¯s trail while Xiaya had a n in his heart. He roughly knew that 17 wouldter show up to meet his sister 18, so he went straight to the city where 18 and Krillin live.

    ¡­¡­

    In a small town near South City, a handsome figure was floating in the air, his eyes looking far in the distance. Thick ck smoke was rising everywhere in the small town and a disorderly crowd was fleeing around in panic.

    ¡°Sure enough, 17 has been here.¡±

    Xiaya, floating in the air, was looking around. The modern town was dotted with densely packed ammunition holes, as if it had been bombarded by numerous artillery shells and became full of holes.

    ¡°Androids don¡¯t have aura, so it¡¯s very difficult to find them. However, 17 hase to specially meet 18. As long as I can find Krillin, I can find 17.¡± He attentively searched for Krillin¡¯s aura and soon in a corner of the town, several energy signatures surpassing ordinary people¡¯s suddenly erupted out, like a beacon in the dark night. It can be seen from far away.

    ¡°There!¡±

    With a teleport, Xiaya moved towards the ce where the energy erupted out from.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of the town, the fleeing crowd threw down the things that they were carrying and ran towards a ce where they could hide. The thronged streets suddenly became disorderly.

    Wearing a brown cowboy jacket, 17¡¯s eyes shed with red light, fiercely looking at the puny Earthlings below like staring at ants. After a moment of silence, small energy balls flew out of his hands and like raindrops, blew open big holes on the ground.

    ¡°Run quickly!¡±

    ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡±

    The panicked crowd scattered in all directions. In the face of a disaster, they could no longer keep up their usual calm appearances. All of them showing their weakest side.

    Amidst the crowd, 18, with short blonde-hair, was pulling Marron¡¯s hand as she urged Krillin to leave quickly. She turned around and stared at Android 17, who wasughing wildly in the sky. Aplex and heavy look shed in 18¡¯s eyes. ¡°17, what has happened to you? Why are you attacking the people on Earth for no reason?¡±

    ¡°18, that person is 17, right? Why is he¡­¡±

    Krillin was interrupted by 18 before he finished speaking. ¡°Don¡¯t care about these things. You are already old, don¡¯t think about being a hero. Just leave the fighting to others.¡±

    ¡°I know, times are different now.¡± Krillin smiled bitterly. He was not particrly powerful at first and was just so-so among the strongest people on Earth. Compared to those monsters, he isn¡¯t anything. Not to mention that he was already old, he hasn¡¯t fought for more than ten years and his body was almost wasted.

    ¡°It¡¯s good you know that. Now quickly leave from here. I think 17 has another purpose foring here. We better not get involved.¡±

    ¡°Mom, is that uncle?¡±

    ¡°Marron, don¡¯t get involved with that person. We have to leave from here as soon as possible. It¡¯s better to look for Goku and others.¡± Her blue eyes shed with gloominess, but 18 quickly cheered herself up and pulled her daughter¡¯s hand and went to hide with Krillin towards a less crowded ce.

    Marron pressed down on the hat on her head and nodded, not quite understanding.

    Suddenly, a beam of light shed, and the entire wide road stagnated for a brief moment. The ground shook violently up and down, followed by a sudden explosion, and an arc-shaped gully blocked the path in front of them. The Earthlings around them were instantly burned to ashes by the fiery torrent.

    ¡°Where do you think you can escape to, my dear sister?¡± An indifferent but icy tone spoke and 17¡¯s handsome face gradually approached.

    18¡¯s heart froze, and her face slightly flushed due to anger. ¡°17, what happened to you? Why are you attacking these innocent people? You weren¡¯t like this before¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­they are just some pathetic ants, but when did you be sopassionate and overly sentimental? Has your mind been contaminated by him because of staying with this Earthling for a long time?¡± 17¡¯s eyes were glowing red. A human¡¯s life was like an ant in his eyes, insignificant.

    ¡°No, you were not like this. What is going on? Have you forgotten 16? He sacrificed his life to save us.¡±

    When 18 mentioned 16, 17¡¯s eyes began to flicker, but red light emerged and his countenance turned cold again.

    Seeing this problem, Krillin whispered to 18, ¡°17 seems to be controlled by someone.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± 18 nodded slightly. Although she doesn¡¯t know why 17 became like this, she still knows her brother¡¯s character.

    At this time, 17 nced at Krillin and Marron next to her, and said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about it. 18, these two people have led you astray. Now I will kill them, and then you and me will dominate the world together and contribute our strength to Master Dr. Gero.¡±

    ¡°17, sure enough, you are being controlled. You never called Dr. Gero ¡°Master¡± before.¡± 18¡¯s face became cold and she stood in front of Krillin and Marron with a calm expression. The only one who can fight against an Android is her, who is also an Android.

    Just then, 17¡¯s countenance alternated between dark and white, his expression a little stiff. Suddenly, he roared while holding his head.

    A violent and raging energy surged out, continuously attacking. 18¡¯s energy was not as strong as 17, so she was soon defeated. The fitting clothes on her body became tattered during the battle, exposing arge area of ??white jade-like skin.

    ¡°Die, all of you!¡± 17¡¯s handsome face turned ferocious, it seemed that he hadpletely lost his rationality as even 18 was engulfed by the powerful energy.

    Not good! 18¡¯s countenance suddenly changed and her pupils shrank into little dots. 17¡¯s attack revealed a very overbearing side. This kind of attack was already no longer something she could resist. If it is not taken care of, maybe even Earth would be destroyed along with it.

    ¡°Is it all over?¡± 18 sighed gloomily, nced at Krillin and Marron next to her, and her expression suddenly became extremely calm.

    With a bang sound, all the attacks descended, but the next moment they froze in the air, and then as if there was a reverse force acting against them. All the attacking energy balls quickly returned back along the same path.

    Rumble, smoke filled the sky, and a sturdy figure was standing in front of 18¡¯s family.

    ¡°Xiaya, you are here.¡± After seeing the person who had arrived, Krillin¡¯s tense face breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that since Xiaya was here, his family was safe.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± His face turning gloomy, 17 asked angrily.

    Xiaya did not answer 17¡¯s question. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the sky with puzzlement. Above Android 17, a dark cloud was rotating like a wormhole and a deep hole appeared in the middle of the thick cloudyer, an ominous aura originating from Hell suffusing out from it.

    At this time, Goku, Vegeta, Gohan and others had also rushed over. They nced at 17, and then turned their eyes to the big hole that looked like the Eye of Hell.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°It has an ominous aura.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, that¡¯s the aura of Underworld¡¯s Hel!. It¡¯spletely different from the aura of Heaven,¡± Goku stared it for a moment before responding.

    He wanted to break the gate of Hell, but it was already toote.

    Whoosh, dozens of dark auras flew out of the hole¡¯s entrance, and then gradually became distinct. Nappa, Ginyu Force, Frieza, Cell¡­ familiar and unfamiliar faces appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 557 Disintegrate

    <h4>Chapter 557 Disintegrate</h4>

    ¡°Frieza and Cell¡­weren¡¯t they dead? How did they appear here?¡± Towards the appearance of Frieza, Cell, and the others who were killed by them, both Goku and Vegeta showed surprise, but after the surprise, there weren¡¯t many emotions.

    They were indifferent, as if it was a trivial matter.

    Goku furrowed his eyebrows and looked at the door of Hell hovering in the sky, a steady stream of the Underworld¡¯s auraing through it. ¡°That vortex connects to the Hell of Underworld, so Frieza and the others coulde to the world of the living.¡±

    ¡°Now these guys are nothing great. It was regretful that I wasn¡¯t able to kill Frieza with my own hands, but now I have the chance to do it.¡± Vegeta¡¯s icy gaze shifted to Frieza, causing Frieza to feel a chill for no reason.

    To Vegeta, the white figure had haunted him like a nightmare back then, and now he hopes to kill Frieza with his own hands.

    Thinking of this, Vegeta¡¯s figure rapidly flickered, and in the blink of an eye he arrived in front of Frieza, looking at him with an indifferent look in his eyes.

    Frieza frowned slightly, his face ghastly pale.

    ¡°Ho ho ho, Vegeta, I never thought we¡¯d again meet one day. I have been thinking of you all these years in Hell. In order to fulfill the ambitions in my heart, today I will put you Saiyans into eternal sleep in the ground andpletely clear my path to domination of the universe!¡± Frieza, with a halo on top of his head, said to Vegeta in amanding tone, still regarding himself as the Emperor of the universe.

    But Frieza didn¡¯t know that Vegeta¡¯s power had undergone earth-shaking changes in the years since he died.

    Vegeta snorted coldly, and said disdainfully, ¡°Frieza, your era is long gone. Back then Trunks could cut you into pieces, and I can do the same¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ are really arrogant.¡± Frieza¡¯s face darkened.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know who Trunks is, he connected what happened that year and guessed that the person named Trunks was the brat who killed him back then. The veins on Frieza¡¯s forehead squirmed as he pursed his purple lips and stopped talking. He was thinking about how to teach the traitor Vegeta a lesson.

    As he was pondering about it, Vegeta suddenly disappeared from his view. Startled, Frieza quickly scanned his surroundings, only to see a sturdy palm suddenly grab his face. The powerful fingers mped down on his face and lifted him up.

    ¡°Vegeta, when did you¡­¡± Frieza¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and he said with a shocked look.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that your time is over.¡±

    The indifferent voice was as grim as a nightmare. At this time, Vegeta¡¯s palm shone with a sparkling bright light, the hot temperature making Frieza squirm, but he found to his horror that it was in vain.

    Vegeta¡¯s strength is no longer something that he can resist.

    Then under Frieza¡¯s panic-stricken and incredulous eyes, Vegeta burst out with domineering and brutal energy, the powerful destructive power burning Frieza¡¯s head to ashes.

    Once the soul from Underworldes to the world of living, if it dies, it is true death.

    Casually throwing away Frieza¡¯s body, which had lost its head, Vegeta coldly looked at another person¡ª¡ªNappa, who had invaded Earth with him back then.

    ¡°Vegeta¡­I¡­¡± Nappa, who witnessed the death of King Frieza, couldn¡¯t help back away in panic, but was blown into dust by an energy wave from Vegeta.

    ¡°Vegeta, you acted really fast.¡±

    When all this was happening, Xiaya and Goku were watching from the side. It was not until Vegeta killed Frieza and Nappa that Goku reacted and also found a target and rushed over.

    Not far away, Goku blocked the way of Cell.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Xiaya nced at Goku and Cell, then pointed to the wormhole in the sky and said, ¡°If you want to reduce the invaders from Underworld, close the wormhole that connects to Hell first, otherwise there will be an unending stream of dead souls entering Earth.¡±

    ¡°Well, leave this to me.¡± Gohan took off his sses and put them in his pocket, then turned into Super Saiyan mode andunched an Energy wave at the gate of Hell.

    His attack showed results. With continuous impacts from energy waves, the gate of Hell was gradually shrinking. If Gohan continues to attack, the gate of Hell will soon copse. However, this is not what Dr. Gero and Dr. Myuu wanted to see, so they hid somewhere secret and gave 17 an order to stop it.

    Whoosh!

    An afterimage shed. After receiving Dr. Gero¡¯s order, a red light shed across 17¡¯s eyes and he immediately blocked Gohan¡¯s way.

    ¡°17, get out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Must stop you, it¡¯s Dr. Gero¡¯s order¡­¡± 17¡¯s stiff face was like a robot, constantly repeating Dr. Gero¡¯s order.

    Gohan¡¯s countenance changed and he nced at the evil creatures that were continuously emerging from the gate of Hell. A sharp gaze that could prate the body fell on 17, and then a golden light erupted out. Gohan started fighting 17.

    ¡°17 is being controlled by someone and the person who is controlling him must be not far from here. We will think of a way to find him.¡± 18 flew to Xiaya¡¯s side with Krillin and her daughter. In the end, she could notpletely let go of 17.

    ¡°Dr. Gero, huh? Let me look for him.¡±

    Xiaya gazed at 18¡¯s face for a while and then spread out his senses to search for Dr. Gero¡¯s traces. Because Dr. Gero and Dr. Myuu are not normal lifeforms, he can¡¯t sense their aura, so Xiaya weaved his space-time ability into a huge intecedwork and exquisitely manipted it to find the whereabouts of the target like a radar.

    Weaving the space-time ability into a requires extremely precise control and also consumes a huge amount of mental energy. Soon, Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows furrowed into a frown.

    After a while, a light smile appeared on Xiaya¡¯s face. ¡°Found Dr. Gero.¡± Immediately, Xiaya teleported to Dr. Gero¡¯s side.

    A figure suddenly appeared next to Dr. Gero which made his heart thump.

    He was hiding behind a hill. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am someone who can stop your n. Tell me, where is Hell Fighter 17?¡± Looking down at Dr. Gero condescendingly, Xiaya¡¯s body gave a faint divine coercion. The divine and boundless coercion was the nemesis of the creatures of Hell, so Dr. Gero suddenly felt a chill all over his body and his face turned pale.

    ¡°How do you know about my n? ¡°New No. 17¡å is clearly only known to me and Dr. Myuu¡­¡± Dr. Gero showed a disbelieving expression and he became even more cautious, for fear of revealing more things.

    ¡°Dr. Myuu, the guy who created Baby also seems to be on Earth.¡±

    Regarding Dr. Gero and Dr. Myuu, Xiaya once hoped to subdue them. Back then when he came to Earth to look for Dr. Brief for cooperation, he also thought about taking Dr. Gero under hismand. However, a series of matters happenedter on which caused his n to be unable to be implemented. Now that Hongshan has many Feidaya scientists such as Duok and Eroh, Dr. Gero¡¯s value has slowly be less important.

    ¡°Heh heh, no matter who you are or how you knew our n, as long as ¡®New No. 17¡ä and ¡¯17¡¯plete the fusion, no one in the universe can stop me.¡± Dr. Gero calmed down and began to speak to Xiaya with certainty andposure.

    But he didn¡¯t know that all this was just his dream. Even if Super 17 does appear, whether he can defeat Xiaya is not certain.

    Xiaya had sentenced Dr. Gero to death.

    Suddenly, the void distorted and Xiaya¡¯s figure shed over to less than two meters away from Dr. Gero. With one hand in his trouser pocket, he slowly raised his other hand and aimed at Dr. Gero¡¯s emaciated body. A silver-gray energy dot flickered twice at his fingertips, like a petal gently floating down in the wind.

    In the next moment, it suddenly turned into a transparent water ball and enveloped Dr. Gero in.

    Several silver-gray starlights revolved around the water ball, like small satellites.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Dr. Gero panicked, fiercely hitting the membrane of the water ball with his fist, but it didn¡¯t have any effect.

    ¡°Disintegrate!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s lips spat this word and the transparent water ball suddenly copsed. In the blink of an eye, from two meters in diameter, it shrank to less than one meter, and then continued to shrink, gradually turning into a little dot before dissipating into nothingness.

    After breaking through the Divine Realm, Xiaya had used the space-time ability to imitate the God of Destruction¡¯s unique skill-¡°Energy of Destruction¡±-to develop this technique. Although the destructive force is differentpared to the God of Destruction¡¯s true ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, the effect is very close.

    The God of Destruction¡¯s unique skill ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± requires the power of destruction, which Xiaya of course does not have. So, in short, he developed it based on the space-time ability. As he had once seen God of Destruction Beerus perform ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± on Vegeta and was almost killed under ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± because of Myers¡¯s involvement, Xiaya has a deep impression of this technique.

    ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± erupts out from inside to outside, destroying all matter, but ¡°Disintegrate¡± acts from outside to inside,pletely destroying space-time.

 Chapter 558 The conclusion of this world

    <h4>Chapter 558 The conclusion of this world</h4>

    ¡°If I can continue to perfect ¡®Disintegrate¡¯, it may beparable to the God of Destruction¡¯s ¡®Energy of Destruction¡¯ in the future!¡± Xiaya thought expectantly.

    At this moment, he heard a girl¡¯s scream. Marron was pointing in astonishment at the ce in the sky where the gate of Hell had disappeared and in its ce a boy looking exactly like 17 was floating, dressed exactly the same as 17 from the past.

    ¡°Hell Fighter 17!¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed with sharp light and he profoundly looked at the two 17s.

    ¡°Howe there are two 17s?¡±

    ¡°Which one is real?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is the reason why Dr. Gero opened up the passage to Hell.¡±

    Goku, Vegeta and others dealt with Ginyu Force and the others, but when they came back to their senses, they saw the other 17, standing together with 17, and suddenly a trace of uneasiness emerged in their hearts.

    ¡°Hurry up and fuse into Super 17 and fulfill my long-cherished wish to wipe out all these hateful Saiyans here.¡± A cold and gloomy voice sounded in his ears as Dr. Myuu hiding behind a mound thousands of miles away spoke.

    ¡°Fuse!¡± The two 17s whispered at the same time and their bodies burst out with brilliant and bright light rays like a small sun slowly rising. The dazzling light caused everyone to experience a brief moment of darkness. Amidst a red sh, the two 17¡¯s Fusion began.

    The light rays gradually dissipated and a man who was much more mature than 17 appeared in midair. He was Super 17.

    Super 17¡¯s appearance had lost the delicate and beautiful features of 17. The rims of his eyes became more protruding, and his ck hair grew to the shoulders. He didn¡¯t give a young man¡¯s aesthetic feeling.

    ¡°This man is the fusion of two 17s¡­¡± Gohan witnessed all this with his own eyes. Feeling the invisible pressure from the other party, his expression turned grave.

    ¡°He looks very powerful. I wonder how it would feel to fight him.¡± Goku exercised his limbs, excitement emitting from his whole body.

    ¡°Hahaha, Super 17 was carefully developed by me and Dr. Gero. He has a stronger body than Baby. Saiyans, your end is finally here.¡± After Super 17 appeared, Dr. Myuu finally stopped hiding and appeared out in front of everyone.

    ¡°He is more powerful than Baby!!¡±

    Goku was shocked. He immediately put away his smile and his expression turned serious. It is not a joking matter that he is more powerful than Baby. Although he doesn¡¯t know how credible the strange old man¡¯s words are, they can¡¯t rx even a bit at this time.

    ¡°You are Dr. Myuu who created Baby?¡± Xiaya¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, staring at Super 17 for a while, then he nced at Dr. Myuu. ¡°You are the same as Dr. Gero, killed by your own Androids. Pitiful person.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Dr. Myuu was dazed. Xiaya¡¯s words were like a sharp de piercing his heart.

    ¡°Super 17, kill this man!¡± Dr. Myuu yelled furiously in reply. Although his Machine-face didn¡¯t have much expression, his lens-like eyes were always staring at Xiaya who had appeared suddenly. He turned to Super 17 and gave his first order.

    ¡°Kill!¡± An indifferent voice leaked out from Super 17¡¯s throat, and he followed Dr. Myuu¡¯s order to attack Xiaya.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh

    Countless blurry afterimages appeared in the sky. Super 17¡¯s strength should not be underestimated. Xiaya did not dare to be careless. He stepped back slightly, closed his eyes and transformed into Super Saiyan God.

    Rumble, Rumble¡­Rumble¡­boom!

    There was a loud sound of impact as the smooth sky split into several parts and tyrannical energy mixed with earth-shaking destructive power swept out. Bang, bang, bang, sand and rocks were sent hurtling through the sky. Each dust particle gained great speed and they were more prating than bullets. As they struck the ground, small thickly dotted holes immediately appeared. The wind whistled, the weather changed.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°But who would have thought that 17 is as powerful as Xiaya.¡±

    Goku watched without blinking, afraid of missing anything. He finally couldn¡¯t control his desire to fight. Ahhhhh! With a loud roar, he transformed into Super Saiyan 4 and joined the battle.

    ¡°Xiaya, leave 17 to me!¡± Goku appeared between the two, begging embarrassedly.

    Xiaya remained silent, indifferently nced at Goku, and then broke away from the battlefield. The series of offense and defense just now allowed him to vaguely understand the limits of Super 17. In short, he is a little weaker than him, and equally matched to Super Saiyan 4 Goku.

    If an opponent like this is not particrly eager to die, he won¡¯t make a move. He should hand him over to Goku, whose strength disparity is not that big.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Goku eximed in surprise, and turned to look at Super 17.

    ¡°Kakarrot, this guy is always looking for trouble!¡± Cursing, Vegeta looked at Goku deeply, but there was a look of envy on his face. If he could also transform into Super Saiyan 4, why would he give the battle to Kakarrot?

    Xiaya came beside him and smiled. ¡°17 is only being controlled. Isn¡¯t the main culprit nearby?¡± His finger was pointed at Dr. Myuu and Vegeta immediately understood.

    At this time, 18 also reacted, and looked towards Dr. Myuu as if a ferocious tiger had seen a deer drinking water near the river. 18 pushed her daughter to Krillin, and walked toward Dr. Myuu with a calm face.

    ¡°I will kill him myself.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Super 17, quicklye here¡­¡±

    ¡°17 can¡¯t take care of you right now. It¡¯s because of you that 17 lost his mind!¡± A woman is terrifying when she gets angry, especially a strong woman, and 18 is definitely considered strong.

    Dr. Myuu panicked. He miscalcted the disparity between Super 17 and the Z Warriors. He did not expect that Super 17 would get tied up by these people. It was toote to save him. Panic shed in his lens-like eyes. He kept moving back and was soon forced to a corner.

    18 bit her rosy lips, aimed her palm at Dr. Myuu, and shot out a colorful energy beam from the palm of her hand. Rumble, the energy beam prated Dr. Myuu¡¯s chest and then shot out from his back and rushed several kilometers behind him, forming a wide, dark and burning deep ravine. The zing high temperature melted the ground into a molten liquid.

    ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t die. Super 17, quicklye and save¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, his consciousness began to turn blurry, and then plunged into darkness. If the soul body of the Underworld dies in the world of the living, then it will truly turn into nothingness.

    ¡°17, quickly stop. I¡¯ve killed the person who is controlling you!¡± 18 raised her head and loudly shouted towards 17. Hearing his sister¡¯s loud cry, Super 17 slowly woke up.

    Looking at his hands, Super 17 was a little perplexed. ¡°What happened to me? Why am I here?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve recovered¡­ then we can¡¯t fight anymore.¡± Goku was feeling a little regretful and said to Super 17, ¡°You fell into Dr. Gero¡¯s evil tricks. Your will was controlled by Dr. Gero you almost killed 18 and the others.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Super 17 opened his mouth and looked at 18 apologetically.

    ¡°Anyway, everything is over.¡±

    18 flew up into the sky and hugged 17.

    On the side, Xiaya looked at the siblings with a faint smile. ¡°This is the best ending. Well, the six-month deadline ising. It seems that I will not have the opportunity to meet the Shadow Dragon when it appears.¡±

    Shadow Dragon appeared from the earth¡¯s Dragon Balls. Originally, after the ¡°Super 17 Saga¡± was over, it was followed by the ¡°Shadow Dragon Saga¡±. However, since the earth¡¯s Dragon Balls were used by Baby to create nt just recently, they are currently in an adjustment period. The emergence time of ck Smoke Shenron and Shadow Dragon will inevitably be pushed backwards.

    The four-star Dragon God gave Xiaya only a six month time limit to go to the Gctic World, and it is definitely impossible to meet the Shadow Dragon when it appears. But now Goku¡¯s group has the powerful Super 17, and dealing with the Shadow Dragon in the future shouldn¡¯t be as difficult as in the original story line.

    In the following days, Xiaya quietly enjoyed his remaining days in this world.

    Time flies.

    A few dayster, Xiaya bid farewell to everyone and under everyone¡¯s unwilling eyes soared high into the sky and appeared above a big dense forest, where he quietly waited for the returning passageway to the Dragon Realm to appear.

 Chapter 559 Divine Realm

    <h4>Chapter 559 Divine Realm</h4>

    Not long after, as the time limit given by the Four-Star Dragon God came to an end, a multi-coloured light beam pierced through the sky and, in the blink of an eye, it grew by leaps and bounds. The sky churned with huge waves, the space froze and then distorted, tearing open a dense but hideous crack, just like when Xiaya entered the Dragon Realm.

    But this time the envoy didn¡¯t wee him, instead a dazzling glow shone on his body, and pulled him into the sky.

    Xiaya did not resist, because resistance was useless, for this was the Four-Star Dragon God¡¯s power that personally descended. Like a swirling vortex pulling against him, the entire Gctic World sent him into the sandwiched space.

    After experiencing the bizarre scene again, Xiaya returned to the Dragon Realm.

    The ce where he appeared was the Dragon God Pce where the Dragon God was sleeping.

    ¡°Saiyan, it seems that you had quite a good harvest. To be able toprehend the Divine Realm in such a short time, it was a little beyond my expectation.¡± The majestic and mighty voice was deafening. The Four-star Dragon God¡¯s towering body appeared in front of Xiaya and the pair of huge eyes shone brightly, every scale on his body was towering and majestic like a mountain peak.

    Although the Dragon God would know what happened in the Gctic World by simply ncing at the river of time, he still personally asked about it.

    Xiaya smiled slightly, he was grateful to the Four-Star Dragon God for sending him to the Gctic World. If the Four-Star Dragon God hadn¡¯t allowed him to witness another path of Saiyans different from his, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve the Super Saiyan God Realm so quickly.

    ¡°Thank you Dragon God-sama for your help. If it weren¡¯t for your guidance, I would have to walk a lot of crooked paths toprehend the Divine Realm.¡± Training is sometimes like this. A good teacher¡¯s guidance is really very important.

    Teachers transmit wisdom, impart knowledge and dispel doubts, the guidance at crucial times can make people avoid many crooked paths.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is your own ability. I have given pointers to many people, but there are only a few among those who could enter the Divine Realm. Now stop talking nonsense and let me see what level your the Divine Realm has reached,¡± the Four-Star Dragon Godughed out loud then sternly said to Xiaya.

    Xiaya calmly smiled and then in front of the Four-Star Dragon God, he transformed into Super Saiyan God. Suddenly, an ancient, sacred, and vast aura emerged.

    Looking in surprise, the Four-Star Dragon God focused on Xiaya¡¯s red hair and red pupils, nodded slightly, and a resonant voice echoed in the Dragon God Pce, ¡°Very good. Your realm is considered to be among the best even among the numerous the Divine Realms. A lot of experts who have been in the Divine Realm for many years may not have the profoundness of your realm. Right now, there are not many in the Dragon Realm that can match you¡­¡±

    Of course, there are many experts of the Divine Realm in the Dragon Realm. Each of the seven Dragon Gods is a very wise True God. Those famous peak experts are also in the Divine Realm, but Xiaya¡¯s current strength is enough to rank among the top in the Dragon Realm.

    Hearing that, Xiaya happily cancelled his transformation, his hair turning ck again.

    ¡°The Saiyans¡¯ transformation ability allows you to gain powerful energy, but don¡¯t rely too much on it. You are still in the development stage. When you can maintain Super Saiyan God in the Normal State, then you will basically step into the second level of the Divine Realm.¡± The Four-Star Dragon God earnestly adviced Xiaya, as if he was educating someone from the younger generation.

    Only the power under the Normal State is really easy to master. After all, unique transformations are only temporary.

    Xiaya epted it humbly. Kusu, the angel of Universe 10, also had told him the same and he also thinks so.

    Then he noticed that the Four-Star Dragon God mentioned the second level of the Divine Realm, and asked in surprise, ¡°Dragon God-sama, what do you mean by the second level of the Divine Realm? Could it be that there are also many levels in the Divine Realm?¡±

    He himself has just stepped into the Divine Realm, and his understanding of the Divine Realm¡¯s levels is still quite shallow. Clearly, the Divine Realm is also divided into stages. Since he is in the presence of the powerful Four-Star Dragon God, Xiaya hurriedly questioned him.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll tell you¡­ the Divine Realm is roughly divided into five levels ording to strength.¡±

    ¡°The first level is the basic stage. Most of the living beings who have stepped into the Divine Realm are at this stage. For example, like the Gctic World you had stayed in, when Saiyans there reach Super Saiyan 4, their power is probably at this stage, but it¡¯s a pity that it is not the Divine Realm. Your situation is quite special. Perhaps because you trained to the Super Saiyan God state by yourself, you had the power to approach the peak of this stage as soon as you became a god.¡±

    The Dragon God looked at Xiaya curiously, Xiaya¡¯s physical condition in the Divine Realm has surpassed many people.

    Xiaya pondered in his heart. Perhaps because he used the simtion of Super Saiyan 4 when he broke through Super Saiyan God, after reaching the Divine Realm, his body¡¯s strength has also improved.

    At the same time, he vaguely realized that Super Saiyan God and Super Saiyan 4 are both the first level of the Divine Realm simply in terms of strength.

    ¡°The second level is much more powerful than the first level. There are fewer Divine Realm experts who have reached this level, and there are not many people who have reached this stage in the entire Dragon Realm. This stage is far more powerful than the first level of the Divine Realm. If you can freely control your powers and not ess them via the so-called transformation, then you should almost reach this stage.¡±

    This stage is equivalent to another type of Ultimate Realm, transforming the power of the Super Saiyan God into Normal State¡¯s power.

    ¡°As for the third level of the Divine Realm, that is a True God.¡±

    ¡°Fundamentally, it is different from the previous two levels. It cannot be achieved by training alone. The third level of the Divine Realm needs to be bestowed withws. Only those who have mastered thews can be a third level Divine Realm expert. The God of Destruction in charge of destruction in the multiverse, the Supreme Kai in charge of creation, as well the few envoys of the Dragon Realm, and the Time King of the Time Realm (Time Enforcer) are all at this level.¡±

    ¡°Compared with them, the first two levels of the Divine Realm are only demigods. Although True Gods in terms of Battle Power may not be stronger than the first two level demigods, there are still vast differences in life essence.¡±

    After the Dragon God¡¯s exnation, Xiaya understood a little. The so-called third level of the Divine Realm needs to have the real divinity of the gods. The God of Destruction, Supreme Kai, and Time King are all in this rank; it¡¯s simply not just the division of Battle Power, instead divinity is more important.

    In terms of Battle Power, Super Saiyan 4 is undoubtedly the first level of the Divine Realm, but the Supreme Kai seems to be at the third level, which in fact may look attractive but is useless.

    At this time, Xiaya suddenly remembered, he seemed to be the Trainee God of Time (Time Enforcer) of the Time Realm. Does it mean that as long as he reaches the second level of the Divine Realm, he can then directly rise to the third level of the Divine Realm?

    Although Battle Power is not the only one that is countedter in the Divine Realm, the vast majority of the third level the Divine Realm are stronger than the second level.

    As if he understood what Xiaya was thinking, the Four-Star Dragon God swung his body, and the whole Dragon God Pce immediately rumbled. A powerful godly aura rushed towards him, and Xiaya put his hand on his forehead to stabilize his body. He couldn¡¯t help but turn pale in shock.

    In front of the Dragon God, his powers were still very weak.

    ¡°The fourth level of the Divine Realm is our Dragon God stage. Except for the top three, One-Star Dragon God, Two-Star Dragon God, and Three-Star Dragon God, the remaining Dragon Gods are all on the fourth level. Those Angels (priests) of your multiverse are more or less at this stage.¡±

    ¡°As for the fifth level, there are only a few people who can im to be at it. The Grand Priest of Multiverse, the top three Dragon Gods of the Dragon Realm, the Grand Priest of the Time Realm¡­ and some people hiding deeply in seclusion¡­ In short, they are the most powerful experts.¡±

    The Four-Star Dragon God exined to Xiaya about the general division of the Divine Realm.

    The reason why he treats Xiaya favourably is not only because the great Dragon God Zmamanded him, but because with his keen eyes, how can he not see that Xiaya has multiple powers in his body; the multiverse¡¯s Creating God Star¡¯s power, the Dragon Realm¡¯s dragon power, the Time Realm¡¯s space-time power, basically some traces of all of the peak level powers can be found on his body.

    After the Dragon God¡¯s exnation, Xiaya had a moreprehensive understanding of the Divine Realm, gradually bing clear about the subsequent training path.

    There is no doubt that the ¡°Super Saiyan God¡± with red hair and red eyes is the first level of the Divine Realm, and then ¡°Ascended Super Saiyan God¡±, taking Super Saiyan God¡¯s Normal State power, which is the second level of the Divine Realm, Next is God of Destruction level, Angel level, and Great Priest level, they are respectively the third, fourth, and fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    With a clear example, Xiaya knew what to do next.

    The first is to master the power of Super Saiyan God under Normal State; only then it will be the real second level of the Divine Realm. This is another painstaking and vast project, and it will take a lot of effort to reach this step alone.

 Chapter 560 Fourth multiverse

    <h4>Chapter 560 Fourth multiverse</h4>

    When he thought about how much sweat and time he had put in to master the power of Super Saiyan 3 under Normal State and break through from Super Saiyan 3 to Ultimate Realm, he didn¡¯t think it would be much easier this time too.

    However, having a clear target, Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed brightly and his whole body was full of energy.

    ¡°Dragon God-sama, thank you very much for your guidance.¡± Xiaya thanked the Four-Star Dragon God gratefully.

    ¡°No need to be so polite!¡±

    The Four-Star Dragon Godughed out loudly and said with a straight face, ¡°Oh, by the way, when you went to the Gctic World, some changes have taken ce in the multiverse. There are now no longer only three multiverses in the vast sea of ??space-time, instead there are four. The fourth one was just born and it seems to have been born from a world with quite a fast history progression.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps some unorthodox means have been used. The time flow rate in the newly born fourth multiverse is quite abnormal, as if it has some kind of copse¡­¡±

    The Dragon Realm is detached from the timeline, so it is more aware of the abnormalities in the new multiverse. As for the people inside the multiverse, they don¡¯t feel anything abnormal.

    The news that Dragon God told was like a boulder falling on a calm surface of ake, stirring up a huge wave in Xiaya¡¯s heart. His expression abruptly changed as he asked, ¡°Dragon God-sama, which multiverse is the fourth multiverse based on?¡±

    There is only one way for a multiverse to be born, and that is to change the timeline, causingck of causality on the time coordinates. Once thew of causality changes, a new multiverse is born.

    In the past, neither the Demon Realm¡¯s Towa nor anyone else had the ability to truly shake thew of causality. At most, they could only create tiny fragments of worlds scattered around the multiverse on a small scale, which is still under thews of the timeline.

    Originally there were three multiverses, besides the most primitive Trunks¡¯ world, the other where Xiaya lives and the Golden me Warriors¡¯ world were all produced due to Xiaya¡¯s interference with space-time.

    Now that the fourth multiverse is born, Xiaya feels a little strange, which can be said to be a sense of urgency.

    He doesn¡¯t want the timeline of the world he lives in to be arbitrarily destroyed by others.

    ¡°You won¡¯t know which world is it even if I tell you. It is the most primitive world that has always existed. Due to some external interference, the time machine in that world ¡®strictly safeguarded by the Supreme Kai of Universe 12¡ä was stolen by someone, and then someone traveled through time to create the fourth multiverse.¡±

    ¡°But due to unknown reasons, the multiverse hasn¡¯t stabilized, and the order in it is still a bit chaotic.¡±

    The Four-Star Dragon God briefly exined. In fact, no matter how the multiverse changes, the Dragon Realm will not be affected. Therefore, to the Dragon Realm and Time Realm that have transcended the timeline, the changes in the multiverse are inconsequential matter to them.

    So it is the most primitive world, that is Trunks¡¯ world¡­

    Xiaya breathed a sigh of relief. Trunks¡¯ world is the most primitive main world of Dragon Ball. Now that the time machine in Universe 12 of Trunks¡¯ world was stolen, then the newly created world is mostly copied from the past of Trunks¡¯ world and will not affect the world in which Xiaya lives.

    But it¡¯s still necessary to go and take a look!

    After thinking for a moment, Xiaya expressed his intention to leave to Four-Star Dragon God.

    Counting the half year in the Dragon Ball GT world, he has spent a total of almost ten months in the Dragon Realm. Although it hasn¡¯t been a long time, he has gained a lot. The rest is to master the power of the Super Saiyan God under Normal State as soon as possible. It will be painstaking work next which will need time.

    ¡°Dragon God-sama, please send me back to my world!¡±

    ¡°Okay, your skills are already quite good. It doesn¡¯t matter where you train. After you get out of the Dragon God Pce, you can go to Kam and ask him to send you back.¡± The Four-Star Dragon God nodded slightly, granting Xiaya¡¯s request.

    After hesitating for a moment, Xiaya told the Dragon God about the Shadow Dragon in the GT world.

    The Four-Star Dragon Godughed after hearing it, indicating that he already knew. ¡°This is because they indiscriminately used the Dragon Balls. It¡¯s good if they get a little punishment. It can be considered to be a test for them. As for the ck Smoke Shenron and the Shadow Dragon you mentioned, their power indeed exceeds those of the Dragon Race disciples who guard the Gctic World.¡±

    ¡°But the Shadow Dragon is at most at second level of Divine Realm, so it shouldn¡¯t be a concern.¡±

    Xiaya shrugged; he has already told everything that should be said. Since the Dragon God doesn¡¯t care about it, there is nothing he can do. Well, it is also reasonable. Based on the Dragon Realm¡¯s background, they really don¡¯t need to worry too much about the Shadow Dragon and the others.

    Super Saiyan 4 and Super Saiyan God are both at the same level, so the strength of Super Saiyan 4 and the Shadow Dragon is stuck at the first level of Divine Realm. Even theter appearing ¡°Ascended Super Saiyan 4 stage¡± red-haired Gogeta and Omega Shenron, at most, are at the second level of Divine Realm, which is simr to ¡°Ascended Super Saiyan God¡±.

    Without worrying about it, Xiaya bowed to the Four-Star Dragon God and prepared to leave the Dragon God Pce.

    At this time, the Four-Star Dragon God stopped Xiaya. ¡°You seem to care about those Saiyans in the Gctic World, so how about this¡­ In order to make you feel at ease, I will ask Teacher Zma to slow down the flow of time in that world and when youe over next time, how about you personally deal with it?¡±

    Xiaya was stunned. Is this okay? Immediately he smiled and thanked the Four-Star Dragon God, then turned and left the pce.

    After Xiaya left, the vast and majestic pcepletely turned quiet. Only the huge Dragon Ball floating in the center and the surrounding star-like afterglow was sparkling¡­

    Outside the Dragon God Pce, powerful pressure was present everywhere in the entire Dragon Realm, but for the current Xiaya, after experiencing the mountain-like pressure of the Dragon God, the pressure outside became very light.

    As he walked into a vast forest, the crowd became dense. Xiaya looked rxed as he strolled inside the Dragon God Pce.

    Compared to the solemn and hard-working state of the people around him, he appeared especially eye-catching.

    The Dragon Realm is divided into seven Dragon God Regions with a mountain as the center. Xiaya is now in the Dragon God Pce in the east region. The experts here are as numerous as clouds. As the Four-Star Dragon God personally guards this territory, almost all the strong experts are gathered here.

    Easily finding Kam¡¯s aura, Xiaya directly teleported over there.

    Seeing Xiaya suddenly appear in front of him, Kam was greatly shocked. ¡°How long has it been, but you have already reached Divine Realm?¡± The Four-Star Dragon God had told him that Xiaya could reach the Divine Realm, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast.

    ¡°It has been only half a year!¡±

    Kam¡¯s face twitched a bit. It has only been half a year since thest time they met. At that time, they were equally matched. In just half a year, the disparity has be so big!

    If he knew that Xiaya¡¯s true level is actually at the peak of the first level of the Divine Realm, don¡¯t know how he would feel, maybe he would even want to die.

    ¡°Kam, please send me back to my world!¡± Xiaya smiled and said to Kam.

    Kam nodded in a daze, looking at him oddly. Everyone dreams of training much longer in the Dragon Realm, but Xiaya wants to leave so hurriedly. But remembering that Xiaya was already in the Divine Realm, Kam again sighed heavily.

    It¡¯s really iparable. Are Saiyans really such an unusual race? Probably not. There are Saiyans in many worlds under the Dragon Realm, and they are not necessarily so powerful.

    Xiaya is just an exception, right?

    No matter what Kam was thinking, Xiaya¡¯s determination to go back remained unchanged.

    He has been away from Hongshan for nearly a year and he doesn¡¯t know how Xiling, Myers, and his children have been. Thinking of his family members, Xiaya¡¯s expression turned gentle, and his heart couldn¡¯t bear it, feeling anxious to return.

    Then as the Dragon Realm¡¯s passageway opened, Kam brought Xiaya and entered the space-time passageway.

    ¡°There is the multiverse. You can go back by yourself with your current ability.¡± After walking out of the strange tunnel, four huge water balls were floating together in front of him as Kam said to Xiaya.

    ¡°Thank you. Come visit Hongshan often in the future!¡±

    Saying goodbye to Kam, Xiaya found his world¡¯s location and plunged in. Returning to his Universe 7, it was as if he had returned to his mother¡¯s fetus, his entire body having an indescribable feeling offort. Then he found the location of Hongshan and teleported, returning to Hongshan.

    At this moment, a fierce fight was taking ce on Hongshan, which was a fight between two women.

    One of them had blonde-hair and the other had orange curly-hair. They were fighting fiercely in the sky and a few kilometers away, they were surrounded by several people as if watching a y.

 Chapter 561 Gathers

    <h4>Chapter 561 Gathers</h4>

    The two people fighting in the sky were 18 and Zangya. From far away, Xiling and Myers watched with great interest,menting softly from time to time, expressing their opinions on the fight.

    With a sh, 18 moved quickly, instantly turning a corner in the air, and quickly arrived in front of Zangya, her fist smashing down with powerful momentum.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The powerful attack stirred up a huge whirlwind and energy waves swept out, forming an arc on the ground.

    Feeling the powerful might of the attack, the expression on Zangya¡¯s delicate and smooth face suddenly changed, and she hurriedly dodged.

    Cold eyes sweeping towards 18, Zangya snorted coldly, and calmly umted power. A bright and resplendent energy ball rose into the sky, and then under Zangya¡¯smand, the huge energy ball flew towards 18.

    18 looked at Zangya with a solemn expression, moving agilely.

    ¡°Energy Wave!¡± Carefully gathering the power in her body, 18 brushed back her hair andunched a series of attacks at Zangya.

    But, after witnessing 18¡¯s attack, Zangya kept moving around to dodge them, leaving long orange trails behind her in the sky¡­

    ¡°Lazuli has changed a lot in one year. Once Androids train, their speed of improvement is really unexpected. Lazuli has be more and more powerful, even if her energy capacity is not as good as Zangya. Relying on Android¡¯s untiring physique, it would be difficult to defeat her.¡± Xiling¡¯s white and smooth face showed a smile, looking like a 17 or 18 year old.

    After interacting for more than one year, they all use the name ¡°Lazuli¡± to call 18.

    Myers nodded, looking at 18 and Zangya with simr beautiful and bright eyes. ¡°It seems that Zangya still has the upper hand, but I don¡¯t think Zangya will be able to maintain her advantage for long. Maybe Lazuli will be able to fight to a draw with Zangya.¡±

    In this one year, 18 fought with Zangya many times. From the beginning where she was one-sidedly trampled on, now she is evenly matched. 18¡¯s progress is clearly visible. Even Xiling and Myersmented that 18¡¯s physique is too outstanding. The Androids¡¯ physique together with 18¡¯s excellent martial art talent enabled her to gradually catch up with Zangya in just one year.

    With this talent, it is not without reason that 17 and 18 were favored by Dr. Gero and transformed into Androids.

    When Xiling and Myers were sharing their views, the battle between 18 and Zangya came to an end, and in the end 18 lost to Zangya by a narrow margin.

    ¡°I lost!¡± 18 said indifferently.

    However, Zangya, who had won, was not happy at all, instead she felt frustrated.

    ¡°Aiya, what should I do now, this 18 is about to catch up with me.¡± Zangya stomped her feet unhappily, making a scene like an angry child. She licked her lips, looking at 18 with envy in her eyes.

    It would be great if she could also be stronger like 18! Maybe she should go to the Feidaya people and see what they can do, Zangya thought.

    At this time, Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared beside Xiling and Myers. 18¡¯s eyes lit up, then she recovered her calm and flew over slowly.

    ¡°You are back!¡± 18 greeted indifferently.

    ¡°Umm!¡±

    ¡°Xiaya!¡± Xiling called out softly and snuggled up to him habitually. Xiaya hugged her slender waist and smelled the faint delicate fragrance from the woman¡¯s body in his arms.

    Myers also pressed closer. Xiaya held them tightly in both of his arms, enjoying this calm atmosphere quietly. Like a ship that has been floating on the ocean for several months has returned to the port, his heart was serene. Then his gaze fell on 18 on the side.

    ¡°Lazuli, why were you fighting Zangya?¡±

    18 was dazed for a moment before saying coldly but cooly, ¡°Swapping pointers¡­¡±

    Xiling smiled and said, ¡°When they meet together, it¡¯s like the thunder in the sky has met the fire on the ground. There will be a fight practically every day, and it won¡¯t stop at all. But Lazuli is getting more and more powerful; now she can fight to a draw with Zangya¡­Xiaya, how was your training in Dragon Realm?¡± After briefly exining the situation here, Xiling asked Xiaya about his training in Dragon Realm.

    ¡°Yes, quickly tell us!¡± Myers also urged him. 18 and Zangya both pricked their ears.

    Xiaya looked at 18 in astonishment; he was surprised that she was able to draw against Zangya. It shows that she has made a lot of progress in this one year!

    Then, Xiaya slowly told them about what had happened in the Dragon Realm, and then showed them the Super Saiyan God State. ¡°¡­Now I have entered a brand-new stage. Only after entering the Divine Realm, I¡¯ve discovered that the real training has just begun.¡±

    Hearing that, Myers and Xiling¡¯s eyes gleamed, seemingly having found a path to follow.

    ¡°If we follow your training path, maybe we can also achieve the Divine Realm?¡±

    Xiaya thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Although the journey to the Divine Realm is bumpy and difficult to reach, your chances are high.¡± Xiling and Myers were Saiyans who were also walking on the path to be gods. They were only a little slower than Xiaya and are much more likely to step into the Divine Realm than other Saiyans.

    When the two women heard this, they beamed with joy, but 18 was unhappy.

    She realized that even if she improved as fast as she could, it was impossible to catch up with Xiling and the others. Of course, it¡¯s not that she wants topete with Xiling and Myers to share something. Towards the two sisters who had taken care of her when she was young, 18 really admired them, but she, who was born strong, did not want to fall behind them too much.

    Following the ¡°advanced camp¡±, she discovered that her vision was too narrow in the past. Ever since she arrived on Hongshan, she increasingly felt that she should work harder.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, have Xiang and the others who went out to temper themselves not returned yet?¡± After sensing around, he couldn¡¯t find the auras of the children.

    Xiling said, ¡°Their training finished long ago. Xiang and Gohan broke through to Super Saiyan 2 two months ago. After the breakthrough, Gohan returned to Earth, and Xiang was sent to Universe 6 by Whis to continue his training.¡±

    ¡°And Meifei also followed Xiang to Universe 6.¡±

    Speaking of the sess of their children¡¯s training, both Xiling and Myers smiled sincerely. These children have innately started out much higher than the Saiyans in the past, and now they have reached Super Saiyan 2 quite early on, giving them a delighted andplicated feeling.

    Of course, with Xiang¡¯s Super Saiyan 2 strength, they are at ease to let them leave home, not to mention Universe 6¡¯s Angel is Whis¡¯s sister. For Xiaya¡¯s sake, she will definitely take proper care of them.

    ¡°At present, only Xili has not broken through, so she went with a team to adventure through the universe.¡±

    Xili¡¯s strength was not bad. After venturing into the universe, she is also a powerful figure, so all the Forces dare not underestimate her.

    ¡°By the way, after the number of Saiyans on Hongshan reached a certain level, the training model for young Saiyans has been changed. Now it is divided ording to grades. Saiyans of the upper grade will lead the lower grade Saiyans to perform missions outside. This time Xili was the captain of her team and Vicky is also a member of her team.¡±

    Vicky is the son of Elise and Laret and Xili¡¯s cousin. He is five years younger than Xili.

    Xiaya nodded slightly after hearing this. Specialist Saiyans were responsible for these things, and he didn¡¯t have to do it himself. But the young Saiyans were rted to the future of their race, so he still asked a few more questions.

    After getting answers from Xiling, Xiaya was dazed for a moment, showing an odd expression.

    This kind of education model based on grades where the upper grades lead the lower grades is simr to Universe 6 Sad¡¯s Saiyan. Could it be because they are both Saiyans where after removing the brutality on the surface, the Saiyan model of the two universes gradually moved towards simrity? Of course, it is more likely to be a coincidence.

    Putting aside these troublesome matters, Xiaya asked about the other people¡¯s situation, and then they all flew away towards home.

 Chapter 562 Beerusâ€™ strength

    <h4>Chapter 562 Beerus¡¯ strength</h4>

    18 and Zangya originally lived on Launch¡¯s floating ind, but as Xiaya had returned, they did not go back. They notified Launch with amunicator and everyone gathered at Xiaya¡¯s home. Soon after receiving the news, Xiaya¡¯s vi was packed with his friends and family.

    After the sumptuous banquet was over, 18 and Zangya took their leave and then others also dispersed. Only Xiaya, Adri and Bardock¡¯s family were left in the room.

    ¡°Who would have thought that there would be so many experts in Dragon Realm? If I have a chance, I really want to go and take a look!¡±

    Bardock sighed, but he also knew that Dragon Realm was too far away for him.

    He had reached Super Saiyan very early on and his training in the past few years has not stopped, but it seems that his potential has been exhausted as he has been stuck in the Super Saiyan Imperfect Form for a long time, unable to break through again.

    Seeing the new generation like Xiang and Xili continue to grow, Bardock could onlyment that times are different. Thinking of those guys from Vegeta¡¯s period who thought they were the best when they only had little power, who would have thought that the Saiyan race could develop so brilliantly now!

    Adri also looked envious, ¡°Little Ya was able to break through to Super Saiyan God by relying on his own power. Compared to us, the Saiyan God, who has to use fusion to advance, the difference between our levels is big. That is already a True God, right?¡±

    In their eyes, a Super Saiyan God is a god. Regardless of whether it has a divinity or not, it is a god in a Saiyan¡¯s mind.

    Moreover, personally being able to see their own god appear among the Saiyans, Adri felt full of enthusiasm and excitement. When he moved to Hongshan, he never thought about what he would achieve today.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that my chances were better. If I hadn¡¯t awakened the space-time ability when I was a child? How could I have gotten the favor of Whis and the Supreme Kai of Time? Without their guidance, there would have been no such future.¡± Xiaya was humble and didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant.

    ¡°Yes, if you didn¡¯t have this ability, the Saiyans would have been destroyed decades ago.¡±

    Recalling the sense of urgency when hurriedly evacuating Vegeta back then, it was as if it had all happened yesterday. Adri and others sighed. Everything has cause and effect. It is really mysterious.

    ¡­¡­

    Days went by, Hongshan remained peaceful as usual. Except for 18 and Zangya who came over to visit every few days, only Launch woulde over to do housework from time to time.

    Two months after Xiaya returned, 18 finally defeated Zangya and became the strongest Android on Hongshan.

    Zangya was so angry that she burst into Duok¡¯sboratory, vowing to note out unless she became strong.

    ¡­¡­

    God of Destruction¡¯s, Creating God Star.

    633rd floor.

    Xiaya had been on this level for a while. In the Super Saiyan God state, he broke through all the way from 350th floor to 633rd floor. Thanks to the magical aspect of the Creating God Star, he gradually mastered the Super Saiyan God State and now it can be maintained for a long time without exhausting his physical strength.

    Without noticing, time passed by like water, and another half year passed in the blink of an eye.

    650th floor

    It was a barren ce like a desert and a gray-yellow crackednd was in front of him. As the dry wind blew, some rocks which had been subjected to scorching heat from the burning sun made ¡°creaking¡± sounds as they emitted wisps of smoke and broke into several pieces along the cracks.

    Under the zing sunlight, Xiaya, with red hair and red pupils, was waving his hands and feet, which emitted bursts of power like a roaring tiger or howling wolf, disturbing the entire region. Xiaya wiped the sweat from his forehead, took a deep breath, opened the water bottle and gulped a swig.

    ¡°With the first level of the Divine Realm, I can only reach till here. If I want to continue to move up, I need the power of the second level of the Divine Realm. I should take it easy, and not rush!¡±

    After swallowing a mouthful of fresh water, Xiaya narrowed his eyes and thought about it leisurely.

    Each floor of the Creating God Star has its own unique functions. Too much impatience for sess may not be a good thing. He had heard Whis say that God of Destruction Beerus had spent tens of thousands of years on Creating God Star in order to pass the test of the Creating God Star before he was able to break through andpared to God of Destruction Beerus¡¯ training time, his was not even a fraction of it.

    ¡°After ¡®Super Saiyan God¡¯, next is ¡®Ascended Super Saiyan God¡¯. This is apletely new realm. With my current foundation, even the help of the Creating God Star is not enough to achieve it.¡±

    Following the guidance from the Four-Star Dragon God, Xiaya understood the path to follow, but when he truly embarked on this path, he realized that everything was not as simple as he imagined.

    Every step on the path of gods has to be firm toy a solid foundation.

    After taking a rest for a while, Xiaya looked at the scenes in front of him for a long time, then turned and left.

    On a vast in, there are white and transparent clouds floating in the sky and the clouds turned into different shapes. A sh of light rapidly streaked across the sky; it suddenly elerated as scenery shed past it. Xiaya went all the way down from the 650th floor.

    When he reached the 340th floor, he met Xiling and Myers. They were lying on the grassfield in a daze. Their graceful figures were stretched into ´ó characters. Seeing Xiaya arrive, they hurriedly stood up from the ground.

    ¡°You continue to train, I¡¯m going to look for Whis about something.¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Nodding lightly, the two women continued to stay on this floor.

    The pressure on each floor of the Creating God Star is different. Above the 300th floor is already quite high-level which is for those at the level of Super Saiyan 3. Xiaya hadprehended the Ultimate Realm on the 350th floor. Now that Xiling and Myers have reached the 350th floor, they are not far from the Ultimate Realm.

    Scenery blurred past him and soon he came out of the Creating God Star.

    Below, a diamond-shaped Divine star was floating leisurely in the center of the God of Destruction¡¯s, and above a towering divine tree was an ancient temple and the God of Destruction¡¯s sleeping pce.

    On the tree stump by ake, Whis picked up a piece of fat meat from a lunch box which he was holding in his hand and licked it with his tongue, then delivered it to his mouth contentedly. The wonderful taste stimted his taste buds and he let out a pleasant moan.

    Suddenly, a light red electric ray shed in front of him.

    Whis was surprised. He revealed a faint smile and then continued to savour his delicious food. Only after he finished eating, did he stand up in satisfaction and looked at Xiaya. ¡°Not bad, you have mastered your Super Saiyan God state. If you again make a breakthrough, then you can reach the second level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    Xiaya smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to take that step! Compared to the previous path of training to a God, the path after bing a God is more difficult.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Training is easy at first but it bes difficultter. The further you reach, the more you need toprehend. Beerus-sama took ten thousand years for the full training in order to pass the test of the God of Destruction.¡± Whis put his smile away and said with a solemn look.

    ¡°Whis, can you tell me how big the disparity between me and God of Destruction Beerus is? How much is my strength equivalent to the God of Destruction¡¯s?¡±

    Xiaya would definitely not ask this question before, because the disparity in their strength was too big. Comparing it with God of Destruction Beerus, isn¡¯t this looking for a disaster? But after entering Divine Realm, Xiaya had a vague idea of ?paring it with God of Destruction Beerus.

    Whis¡¯ purple eyes squinted as he stared squinted fixedly at Xiaya, and extended four fingers towards him.

    ¡°If it were half a year ago, you only had 40% of Beerus-sama¡¯s strength, but now, you probably have 60% his strength. If you can break through to the second level of the Divine Realm, with your foundation, you may be able to contend against Beerus-sama¡¯s 90% strength! Of course, it will only be possible if Beerus-sama doesn¡¯t use the God of Destruction¡¯s energy. Once he uses God of Destruction¡¯s energy, you will have no chance at all.¡±

    God of Destruction Beerus is very strong, and with his power alone, he can contend against the majority of people at the second level of the Divine Realm. But once he utilizes the God of Destruction¡¯s powers and uses the God of Destruction¡¯s energy, even the second level Divine Realm can easily be destroyed.

    Xiaya was stunned for a while before heaving a sigh. ¡°The disparity is still so big!¡±

    The God of Destruction¡¯s most powerful technique is ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, which is equivalent to the Hakai ability.

    Half a year ago, his strength, which was at the first level of the Divine Realm, was only equivalent to 40% of Beerus¡¯s strength without using the God of Destruction¡¯s energy. Even if he mastered it, he is only equal to 60% of his strength. Then in the original work, Goku, who broke through to the Super Saiyan God, was definitely much weaker than him, maybe only equivalent to 20-30%.

    The 60-70% that God of Destruction Beerus said in a joking manner was mostly only tofort Goku.

 Chapter 563 Whisâ€™ guidance

    <h4>Chapter 563 Whis¡¯ guidance</h4>

    Compared with Xiaya, who is in his element in the Super Saiyan God state, Goku in the storyline relied on the fusion of six Saiyan¡¯s power to achieve the initial stage of Super Saiyan God, which is obviously inferior.

    Not to mention his endurance, Goku¡¯s mastery of the Super Saiyan God State¡¯s power alone is much worse. After all, it is much more satisfying to break through in your powers with your own effort. They can grasp it more fluently and freely, which is differentpared to obtaining powers by relying on cheap tricks.

    If Xiaya had only 40% of God of Destruction Beerus¡¯s power when he entered the Super Saiyan God State more than half a year ago, then at that time, Goku at most only had 20-30% of Beerus¡¯s power.

    Knowing the huge disparity between himself and the God of Destruction, Xiaya sighed slightly and his heart felt heavy, but he wasn¡¯t dejected. ¡°The God of Destruction had to spend a lot of time to be so strong. It¡¯s not too much to say that it was umtion through time, whereas I¡¯m just getting started now.¡±

    Lifting his head, his eyes shed with zing me. He knew that if he breaks through to the second level of the Divine Realm, he will soon be able to catch up with God of Destruction Beerus, and it is also not impossible to surpass him.

    ¡°When Beerus wakes up and sees me, he should be very surprised!¡± Xiaya thought, his face curving into a graceful arc.

    Whis looked at Xiaya with a smile, his face calm. Seeing Xiaya¡¯s confident smile, he couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    He once again sighed. ¡°If Beerus-sama can be half as diligent as you, instead of just sleeping all day long, his strength at least could have improved by arge amount, then his ranking among the numerous God of Destructions could have been higher and won¡¯t be at the bottom like it is now.¡±

    It¡¯s a pity that he can only think about this. As the God of Destruction¡¯s Attendant, he can¡¯t go against the wishes of the God of Destruction. Only when the God of Destruction¡¯s actions vite the relevant rules, can he take action and stop him, but at other times, he needs to follow the will of the God of Destruction. After all, the God of Destruction is a true God in charge of destruction in the universe. His character, in a sense, is equivalent to the inherent rules of the universe.

    And Universe 7¡¯s God of Destruction¡ªBeerus¡¯zy and gluttonous character makes Whis helpless.

    Of course Xiaya knows why Whis is sighing, it¡¯s because of the God of Destruction. Fortunately, Whis has a good nature and can endure the erratic nature of God of Destruction Beerus.

    Thinking of what the Dragon God said about the fourth multiverse, Xiaya told him about it.

    ¡°A fourth multiverse has appeared in the sea of space-time. The mastermind has already traveled through time via the time machine of Universe 12. ording to the Dragon God, the newly emerged multiverse is not very stable and he thinks that it may copse.¡±

    Whis¡¯ expression turned serious and he changed the topic, ¡°If a multiverse copses, it is not a trivial matter. Hundreds of millions of lives will be lost. Although as a god, you shouldn¡¯t get too involved, but from the humans¡¯ point of view, it¡¯s a pity indeed.¡±

    Speaking of this, Whis paused and continued, ¡°Space-time is the most mysterious and taboo power in the world. Except for the Dragon Realm and Time Realm, which transcend the timeline, all living beings live in space-time. Once the timeline changes, it will likely form fragmented worlds or worlds that are on the verge of copse. Such worlds are very fragile and easily destroyed. Therefore, time machines and time travel is forbidden by all the gods¡­But worlds at the scale of a multiverse rarely appear.¡±

    As he said that, his violet eyes nced towards Xiaya. Two multiverses had appeared before, and both seemed to have something to do with Xiaya.

    Xiaya smiled in embarrassment and changed the subject, ¡°Whis, can you think of anyone who could have stolen the time machine? It must have been strictly safeguarded by the Supreme Kai of Universe 12!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ There are very few people who know that Universe 12 has a time machine. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned, I wouldn¡¯t have known that a new parallel universe has appeared outside.¡± Whis shook his head. As the angel of Universe 7, he usually pays very little attention to the situation of other universes. Generally, only the Supreme Kai, who has a Time Ring, distinctly knows the number of parallel universes.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not good for there are to be too many multiverses.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xiaya asked with interest.

    Whis¡¯ expression turned serious. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a reaction from theher world. I think the total amount of universes in the sea of ??space-time cannot rise infinitely. There must be a fixed number, which means that the capacity of the sea of space-time is limited. As the universe keeps increasing, it will inevitably crowd space-time.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Zeno-sama will definitely destroy the universe in order to maintain the stability of the sea of ??space-time and the disappearance of each universe is a covert weakening of the Zeno system.¡±

    When mentioning this, Whis frowned in worry. He knew Zeno-sama¡¯s nature too well.

    The great Zeno¡¯s thinking is quite pure, sometimes like a child who doesn¡¯t understand anything. His mind is filled with all kinds of things, without any nning at all. If it weren¡¯t for the Great Priest¡¯s mediation from the side, the universes in the multiverse might have been toyed to extinction by Zeno a long time ago.

    At the beginning, there were originally eighteen universes, but now only twelve are left. The reduction of the universes within the multiverse means that its foundation has weakened.

    Experts are all dead. Once something unforeseen happens, there will be no time to react.

    Maybe these thoughts are a bit far away. Whis came back to himself and said to Xiaya, ¡°You are the only one of us who can travel through time. You need to investigate the matter in Universe 4¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Xiaya patted his chest and shouldered this responsibility. When he could, he didn¡¯t mind putting in much more effort, especially when he is at this stage. It is precisely when he needed to ept more challenges. Only in this way could he go further on the path of training.

    Next, Xiaya began to ask Whis about training-rted matters. As God of Destruction Beerus¡¯ teacher, ording to Divine Realm ssification, Whis is at the fourth level and is at the same level as the Four-Star Dragon God of the Dragon Realm. Although his strength may not bepared to the Four-Star Dragon God, his experience in teaching is definitely at the top.

    ¡­¡­

    Whoosh, on the vast grasnd, the rippling emerald water in theke shone under the sunlight. A red light ray streaked across the water surface in a straight line, raising white sshes like ribbons.

    The wind whistled and waves churned.

    Xiaya nimbly moved, appearing in front of Whis several times, then turning back and disappearing, attacking and retreating non-stop. The blurry afterimages covered the line of sight. Xiaya¡¯s movements were extremely fast and he was moving around everywhere on the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    But Xiaya¡¯s perplexing movements were of no use towards Whis. His violet eyes were indifferently staring ahead as he smiled indifferently and extended the scepter in a direction.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Xiaya was hit in the chest by the scepter and was sent flying, followed by a quick light tap, causing him to fall into theke.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    The water sshed several meters high, and the broken white waves rippled out in circles.

    Following the sound of prating the water surface, Xiaya floated out of theke while dripping wet, his crimson hair soaked with water as water droplets dripped down.

    ¡°You have already achieved a sufficient realm, but maybe it is a habit that you have cultivated in previous battles. You have not yet adapted to the battles of those in the Divine Realm! To forget about your body, lower your Ki senses, and hide your strength is not a good idea. It will be easy to give people an attacking chance when facing a strong enemy!

    ¡°If you have enough strength, you must immediately make your opponent lose the ability to resist.¡±

    ¡°Wrong, punches like this are disorderly.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Realm is different from your previous realm. You have to get ustomed to using your mind to sense. The battle of those in the Divine Realm is quiet and there is no extra time for you to think where the enemy is. Don¡¯t think too much, let your body think for you! ¡±

    Whis spoke casually, but it always gave Xiaya a sh of insight, and many things he didn¡¯t understand before gradually became clear.

    He sure is someone who has trained a strong expert like God of Destruction Beerus. Under Whis¡¯ guidance, Xiaya continued to improve in mastering his powers.

 Chapter 564 So hungry!

    <h4>Chapter 564 So hungry!</h4>

    Universe 6. In the vast starry sky, a small white halo was shining, like bright pearls dotting a curtain of night

    In another part of the deep and quiet universe, the northern part of the North Area, a called Sigma Star.

    The gravity of Sigma Star is twice that of Earth. There is a sub-human intelligent race called the Doron living on it. The Battle Power of the Doron race is not very strong. Based on the widely epted ssification rules of the universe, it can only be said to be a low-level race.

    Five years ago, the Doron race was still living in chaos and amidst brutal alien rule. It was the great Mr. Frost who appeared in time and saved them from the hands of the evil and cruel viins.

    Therefore, everyone living on Sigma Star thanked Master Frost from their hearts for his kindness. Even if they needed to pay arge sum of money to Frost every year, it is the reward Master Frost deserved for protecting Sigma Star. They can¡¯t let their hero waste his time without any payment.

    ¡°Everyone has been deceived. I must let them know that guy Frost is in the same group as the viins from before!¡±

    In a dpidated alley on another, a seriously injured Doron was lying weakly on the cold ground of the alley with his hand pressed against his arm. The blood flowed down his arm and quickly umted into a pool. The Doron fainted.

    When he woke up again, he was in a damp cave.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± A youthful voice asked. The owner of the voice doesn¡¯t seem to be too old from their voice.

    The Doron struggled to get up, but it affected his wounds, causing him to snarl, big beads of sweat flowing out.

    ¡°Who are you and where is this ce?¡± The Doron asked with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you are hurt very badly,¡± that person said, and then took out a dried bean from a bag and gave it to the Doron. ¡°Eat it, your wounds will heal very fast.¡±

    Eating the bean uneasily, a fiery Ki immediately flowed through the Doron¡¯s body and the wounds on his bodypletely healed with a crackling sound. The Doron¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out.

    ¡°What is this? My injuries have all healed?¡± The Doron twisted and turned his body in disbelief, pulled up the sleeves of his arms, and intact white skin came into his view.

    ¡°This is a Senzu Bean. It is very precious. No matter what injury, it can bepletely healed after eating it.¡±

    The youngster spoke casually while fiddling with the kitchen utensils in front of him. He took out a set of cooking equipment and cooking ingredients as high as a hill from a capsule under the Doron¡¯s disbelieving eyes.

    ¡°My name is Xiang, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Aoki¡­¡± The Doron¡¯s eyes widened. Suddenly remembering that his people were in danger, he hastily said, ¡°Oh no, I must rush back to Sigma Star immediately. That damn Frost deceived us.¡±

    ¡°The name Frost seems to be very famous.¡± Xiang rolled his eyes, set up an oven, and then used an energy wave to cut arge piece of meat and put it into it.

    Aoki roared with a distorted face, ¡°Frost is a hypocrite; he deceived all of us¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me about Frost?¡± Xiang asked with interest.

    The Doron named Aoki nodded and told him about the situation.

    It turned out that Sigma Star was a peaceful and beautiful long ago, until suddenly one day a group of evil demons discovered the and enved the intelligent people living on it. Such dayssted for several years, until one day a Frost Demon named Frost appeared and used absolute force to drive out the viins.

    In order to maintain the peace of Sigma Star, the Doron people paid arge sum of money to Frost every year, hoping that he could continue to protect their.

    ¡°But Frost lied to us. He was actually in cahoots with that group of viins. No, it should be said that he is the real mastermind, and everyone else is just his subordinates.¡± Speaking of the hypocrite Frost, Aokiined.

    ¡°Umm? Frost Demon race¡­ where did I hear this name?¡± Xiang thought as he ate the food in his hand. Suddenly a light shed in his mind, and he remembered the information of the Frost Demon race. Isn¡¯t that the Saiyans¡¯ mortal enemy?

    Xiang threw away the food in his hand, and wiped his greasy lips with his hand. ¡°Hey, that Fro¡­something, is he powerful?¡±

    Aoki was taken aback for a moment, and said dispiritedly, ¡°Frost is as strong as a monster.¡±

    Xiangughed. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go look for Frost together; I want to let him experience how powerful a Saiyan is.¡± Ever since he achieved Super Saiyan 2, he has rarely encountered evenly matched opponents.

    ¡°Hey, you are a Saiyan from Sad?¡± When he heard that Xiang was a Saiyan, Aoki became excited. ¡°Great! Saiyans of Sad have always been the protectors of peace. If you can provide help, Frost will certainly not be able to get away with it.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t know any Sad. You said there are Saiyans there too. Let¡¯s go and check it out, and then look for that Frost or something?¡±

    Aoki was dazed for a while before saying powerlessly, ¡°It¡¯s useless, Sad is too far away from here. It will take more than a year for my spaceship to travel there. Now that the news has leaked, until wee over with reinforcements from Sad, who knows how the angered Frost will deal with my people on Sigma Star.¡±

    Hearing his words, Xiang patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a better spaceship here. It will only take seven days to travel through the entire gxy. As long as Sad is in this gxy, we can quickly reach it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Aoki paused for a moment and then responded, ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly go to Sad!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Just when Xiang and the Doron Aoki went to Sad to look for Saiyans. Xiang¡¯s sister Meifei was lying bored on a grasnd on the God of Destruction¡¯s, rolling around.

    ¡°So hungry, so hungry, you don¡¯t have anything delicious here.¡± Meifei pouted unhappily, grabbed a handful of grass and threw it into the sky.

    Then she got angry, and her hair turned golden yellow, the light gold Ki me ¡°buzzed¡± and flickered, and Meifei transformed into the Super Saiyan state. Soon, a green colour appeared in the golden light rays.

    God of Destruction Champa watched speechlessly, protecting the hard-boiled egg the size of a basketball in his hand while licking the eggshell with his tongue. ¡°Baron Bird¡¯s eggs are a rare delicacy in the world. Although they are not as good as the food your father gave mest time¡­ no matter how you beg me, I won¡¯t give it to you.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meifei looked at God of Destruction Champa, who was protecting his hard-boiled egg like a nurse protecting a baby, and was dumbfounded.

    She angrily said, ¡°Who wants your ostrich egg, it tastes terrible!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, it is the most delicious food!¡± Champa retorted with his stomach sticking out and suddenly thought, ¡°This kid must have never eaten it before, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t know.¡± The eyes that looked at Meifei couldn¡¯t help but be sympathetic. ¡°This poor child, Xiaya must have not told her how delicious Baron Bird¡¯s eggs are!¡±

    ¡°Baron Bird¡¯s egg is a delicacy only avable in Universe 6.¡±

    Not good, thinking of the sticky and smooth texture of Baron Bird¡¯s egg and the powdery taste of the egg yolk, saliva flowed out from Champa¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Sister Vados, is there anything delicious in your ce?¡± Meifei touched her belly, the power of a Legendary Super Saiyan making the air sizzle.

    Vados was calmly sitting on a tree stump. She gently shook the scepter in her hand. ¡°Meifei, I really don¡¯t have anything delicious here. Why don¡¯t you endure it! Champa-sama, why don¡¯t you quickly put your Baron Bird eggs away. Be careful, the kid might break them.¡±

    Champa also thought that it was right. In case Meifei isn¡¯t able to eat good things and stir up trouble.

    Seeing Champa carefully put away therge eggs, Vados wiped her sweat and said to Meifei, ¡°How about I send you to the mortal world? Your brother is there too and it will have a lot of delicious food.¡±

    ¡°No, the distance between thes in the universe below is too far, and I don¡¯t like being governed.¡±

    ¡°How about I send you to Universe 10? Little Kusu is a lively child just like you, you may be able to be good friends!¡± Vados said with a smile.

    ¡°Is there delicious food in that ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely better than Champa-sama¡¯s food.¡± There shouldn¡¯t be any God of Destruction in all the universes who has lived a miserable life like Champa. Towards Vados¡¯s proposal, Meifei was very excited, a thoughtful expression on her cute little face.

    Just then, a bright ray shed and Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared on Universe 6¡¯s God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Seeing her father appear, Meifei burst into joy and immediately flew over, hanging on to his body like a tree kangaroo.

 Chapter 565 Challenging a God of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 565 Challenging a God of Destruction</h4>

    Xiaya has entered Universe 6 many times and is no less familiar with God of Destruction¡¯s than Universe 7. He greeted Vados and Champa and picked up the little girl who was hanging on him.

    ¡°Dad, have you brought anything delicious? I¡¯m so pitiful, I haven¡¯t eaten enough!¡± Meifei raised her head pitifully, her small eyes blinking.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butugh. He stroked Meifei¡¯s head and was about to take out some ready-made food from the dimensional space, but he realized that God of Destruction Champa had appeared in front of him at some point.

    The action of taking out food paused, and Xiaya reluctantly turned to look at God of Destruction Champa.

    ¡°Xiaya, you must have brought something delicious with you, right? Do you still have the omelette and tofu fromst time?¡± God of Destruction Champa asked expectantly, looking like a gluttonous mentally handicapped child. He didn¡¯t have any dignity that a God of Destruction should have.

    Feeling helpless, Vados held her forehead and sighed.

    Xiayaughed, and took out the in food from the dimensional space. ¡°Of course I have prepared what Champa-sama wants to eat. Here, these are for you.¡±

    After finishing speaking, he handed a te filled with steaming food to Champa.

    Champa¡¯s eyes lit up and he ignored his Baron Bird egg. He took the te while drooling, and lightly touched it with his fingertips, then carefully dipped a little into it and brought it to his mouth. A wonderful taste spread out on his tongue, teasing Champa¡¯s taste buds.

    Champa was moved to tears, closing his eyes which seemed to be dripping with tears. ¡°Wonderful, after so many years, I can experience this deliciousness again.¡±

    ¡°I should quickly write it down, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to eat it next time.¡±

    Out of nowhere Champa took out a small note and wrote down the name and time when he had eaten the delicious food. ¡°He he he, that bastard Beerus must be sleeping again; he surely wouldn¡¯t have eaten as many delicious foods as I have.¡±

    Just when God of Destruction Champa was immersed in the delusion of his own creation, Meifei moved away the omelettes with a look of disgust. She wanted to eat steak and barbecue, and not these ordinary things! She pleadingly looked at Dad, as if to say to give the pitiful her some delicious food.

    Xiaya shook his head slightly and said to Meifei, ¡°This is the God of Destruction¡¯s. When you go back, Dad will get you something delicious.¡±

    ¡°Then I will go back now.¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay in Universe 6, God of Destruction¡¯s, this barren ce at all!

    The God of Destruction here is stupid. He only knows to eat all day long. He can eat like a Saiyan, but he eats such bad food. What¡¯s so delicious about these things that can only be fed to pigs. She was regretting that she didn¡¯t bring a few Hoi-Poi Capsules with her, and all the food was with her brother Xiang.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter when we go back!¡±

    Xiaya shook his head at Meifei, and turned to look at Vados. ¡°Actually, I¡¯vee to Universe 6 this time; in addition to having a look at Xiang and Meifei, there is one more thing. I want to fight Champa-sama!¡±

    Whis and Vados are too high level. During normal training, Xiaya can¡¯t withstand one round under their hands and if they are serious, they can knock him out with a single chop. Whis and Vados are undoubtedly outstanding in teaching people, but they are too earnest when teaching, which caused Xiaya to have an illusory feeling of powerlessness over time.

    It will always be frustrating when you fight with people who surpass you by too much.

    Giving pointers during fighting is different from a real battle. Xiaya hopes that there will be an evenly matched fight.

    But right now, there are really not many people in the universe who can fight him, so he set his sight on the God of Destruction. God of Destruction Beerus of Universe 7 is currently sleeping, so he could only look for someone with whom he has friendly rtions, i.e. the God of Destruction of Universe 6, Champa.

    After listening to Xiaya¡¯s statement, Vados looked at Xiaya indifferently, and nodded slightly. She then turned towards God of Destruction Champa and said, ¡°Champa-sama, Xiaya wants to fight you. What do you think?¡±

    Champa curled his tongue as he finished eating the omelet. He had an expression of still wanting some more. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to fight me, but I can¡¯t do it for no reason. There¡¯s always a price to make me take action¡­¡±

    ¡°Three omelettes.¡± Champa extended five fingers, but then after thinking about it, he retracted two of them.

    Xiayaughed out loud, and opened the dimensional space to take them out. ¡°Champa-sama, this is the payment.¡±

    Champa nodded in satisfaction, and carefully put away the three omelettes. ¡°Boy, I have received your payment, so I will agree to your request and fight with you. But in order to avoid bullying you, I won¡¯t use the God of Destruction¡¯s energy. But even so, you may not be able to withstand my attacks for a few seconds.¡±

    A God of Destruction, even if they don¡¯t use the God of Destruction¡¯s energy, their own strength was still quite powerful.

    ¡°Champa-sama doesn¡¯t need to restrain yourself. I have confidence in my strength.¡± Xiaya knew in his heart that with his strength, which wasparable to God of Destruction Beerus¡¯ 60% strength, it is basically impossible to defeat Champa, who is also a God of Destruction.

    He only needs a fight to his heart¡¯s content to test and refine his strength.

    Speaking of the two brothers Beerus and Champa, they are both also quite outstanding, not to mention that they are favored by the brother and sister, Whis and Vados. Both have be the God of Destruction that controls the universe, which can be regarded as winning glory for their race.

    ¡°Oh, you are quite confident.¡± Champa scoffed at Xiaya¡¯s words.

    His pale golden eyes shed with cold light, as if a cold wind had blown over from a distant cier. The temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point. No matter how mentally handicapped Champa usually appears and how good-natured he is, he is still the God of Destruction who controls the life and death of a universe, and can be said to be the embodiment of rules and regtions.

    Once Champa got serious, fierce storms began to rise on the entire God of Destruction¡¯s.

    How can the majesty of a supreme god be sphemed even a little bit?

    At this moment, Vados, who was standing on the side and watching quietly, slightly raised the scepter, and a sparkling green light immediately rose above the ck crystal ball, protecting Meifei inside a ring of light.

    With her sharp eyes, she quickly noticed the differences on Xiaya¡¯s body, so Vados shouted to Champa, ¡°Champa-sama, you really should get serious. Xiaya¡¯s realm is not ordinary. Have you forgotten that he is still a trainee Time Enforcer?¡±

    Champa was taken aback, his golden eyes slightly narrowed and he revealed a smile. ¡°Yes, a Time Enforcer is not inferior to a God of Destruction, I almost forgot.¡±

    ¡°If you have any ability, use it.¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    After shouting softly, Xiaya entered Super Saiyan God State and his appearance changed to red-hair and red eyes. A mysterious charm was released, faintly resisting Champa¡¯s power in the space, which created the ¡°chi chi chi¡± sound.

    Winds rose and clouds surged on the God of Destruction¡¯s, and the clouds in the sky divided into two halves.

    ¡°The sky has split open.¡± Meifei looked on with worship, her eyes blinking.

    ¡°It turns out that Xiaya has reached the Divine Realm.¡± Vados smiled faintly, and her violet eyes stared straight ahead. The icy wind des blew past her long silver-gray hair and the green divine robe on her body. She turned her hand over, pointing the scepter towards the ground, and wavy ripples spread out to form a hemispherical space with confined area.

    ¡°Champa-sama, Xiaya, you will fight in here. If any of you go out of bounds, you will lose.¡±

    Hearing the cold and pleasant voice, Xiaya and Champa entered the fighting arena without any urging. After the two entered, the sky of the God of Destruction¡¯s once again recovered its calm.

 Chapter 566 Fighting with Champa

    <h4>Chapter 566 Fighting with Champa</h4>

    ¡°Xiaya, what is your form called? It looks awesome!¡± Champa stopped underestimating him after Xiaya transformed into Super Saiyan God. No matter what, an expert of Divine Realm is not weak.

    ¡°It is Super Saiyan God!¡± Xiaya said proudly, his crimson pupils looking at Champa.

    Champa nodded solemnly, and started to do warm-up exercises. ¡°Ever since I¡¯ve be a God of Destruction, except for fighting with Beerus, I haven¡¯t fought with anyone in a long time. You should be careful!¡±

    Champa¡¯s face darkened, and his whole temperament changed. Suddenly, he took a series of quick steps and his presencepletely disappeared from Xiaya¡¯s view.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Xiaya was shocked and his pupils contracted. His eyes kept scanning his surroundings while he adopted a defensive posture. Bang! Champa¡¯s fist suddenly appeared, the top of his fist faintly glowing red under the energy wrapped around it. Xiaya moved away from his position and bent down to dodge, but Champa¡¯s attack was orderly and there were no loopholes to speak of at all.

    Forcibly receiving the opponent¡¯s attack, Xiaya¡¯s feet sank and a slight crack appeared on the ground.

    ¡°What a powerful attack!¡± Xiaya¡¯s wrists were in so much pain that they were trembling. Quickly teleporting away, he turned around and then used Real and Unreal transformation, Metamor¡¯s unique skill, to deal with Champa¡¯s attack.

    But its effect was not ideal. Metamor¡¯s unique skill was not effective in front of God of Destruction Champa, and he couldn¡¯t help being shocked.

    ¡°At Divine Realm level, I need to modify all the ordinary techniques!¡±

    He hurriedly leaped back nearly a hundred meters. As soon as hended, he bounced back quickly with the help of his toes, leaving behind fragments of rocks and cracks spreading out like a. Facing Xiaya¡¯s attack, Champa chuckled and his golden eyes looked towards one direction, but he suddenly extended his fist towards another direction.

    Bang! Xiaya was sent flying. A cloud of smoke appeared and his line of sight immediately became blurry.

    ¡°A fight between gods isn¡¯t like this, today let me teach you how they fight.¡± An ominous light appeared in his eyes, and Champa¡¯s body slightly dropped down before he instantly disappeared.

    Startled, Xiaya began to look around for Champa¡¯s traces in the hemispherical region, but Champa seemed to havepletely disappeared. Xiaya¡¯s mind was fully tense as he settled into a stance, his hands forming into ws.

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡± Xiaya gave a loud shout, and his body resembling a loaded bullet swooshed along a straight line and flew hundreds of meters. When Tri-Beam hit the protective in the sky, invisible ripples reverberated in the hemisphere region.

    Champa¡¯s traces appeared.

    Seeing the opportunity, Xiaya¡¯s fierce attacks were as fast as lightning, and swift and mighty like a cheetah.

    The battle between experts happens in an instant, and if they get even a little advantage, they canunch a series of attacks. Seeing lightning shes, Xiaya discovered Champa¡¯s position and sent dozens of attacks towards Champa, his hands were like shadows, a whirlwind rose into the sky.

    ¡°Sister Vados, how is the battle between Dad and Champa?¡± Little Meifei tiptoed on her feet and looked around, ck hair touching her face, her little face was very nervous.

    Vados was looking into the distance, a faint smile on her exquisite and smooth face: ¡°The fight has just begun. Xiaya seems to have the upper hand, but Champa-sama has not gotten serious yet. This is a fight whose result is determined from the very beginning.¡±

    Champa is as powerful as Beerus. Xiaya¡¯s defeat is only a matter of time.

    ¡°Humph¡­¡± Meifei frowned and turned away her head unhappily, then paid close attention.

    In the hemispherical space, the fight situation was changing rapidly. As Vados said, Xiaya, who had just gotten a little advantage, immediately showed signs of losing after Champa got serious.

    Xiaya¡¯s strength was at most equivalent to 60% of Champa¡¯s strength. This is not only a disparity in energy, but also disparity in speed, judgment, and defensive power. When experts exchange blows, if one shows even a small w, it will usuallypletely turn the tides of the battle. Xiaya¡¯s attacks were swift and ruthless, which could even kill, but Champa was even better, unerringly receiving Xiaya¡¯s attacks every time.

    ¡°He he he, Xiaya, you really surprise me greatly. Who would have thought you can fight me to this level? You know, there is no one in the entire universe who can take on 60% of my power.¡± Champa folded his hands across his chest, his long ears fluttering.

    ¡°60% strength, and he hasn¡¯t used the energy of a God of Destruction yet.¡± Xiaya sighed with a calm look on his face.

    It¡¯s no wonder that he can be selected by Vados and trained as a God of Destruction. Champa¡¯s own strength cannot be underestimated. Perhaps Champa, before inheriting the position of God of Destruction, cannot be said to be the strongest, but after undergoing Vados¡¯ training and years of umtion, even if right now, he doesn¡¯t use God of Destruction¡¯s energy, God of Destruction Champa is invincible in the universe.

    His face turned slightly pale, and Xiaya¡¯s energy was quickly drained to the bottom.

    Suddenly a weird smile climbed onto his face, and Xiaya raised his palm towards Champa, and the next moment a transparent water ball suddenly appeared, enveloping Champa.

    A few silver-gray stars revolved around the water ball like the moon.

    Seeing this, Champa¡¯s eyes froze.

    He was too familiar with this technique. A God of Destruction¡¯s unique skill-¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, is it the same technique? Did Xiaya also learn the unique skill of the God of Destruction?

    Thinking of how frightening ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± is, Champa¡¯s expression turned fierce.

    ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± is a destruction technique which has the nature of obliteration. This technique can obliterate anything in the universe. It is an essential technique for God of Destruction when performing their destruction duties.

    Precisely because he was so familiar with it that Champa¡¯s expression became a little nervous.

    No, Champa suddenly reacted. Without God of Destruction¡¯s energy, ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± cannot be used. Could it be that he is just bluffing? But it doesn¡¯t look like that!

    At this time, he remembered Xiaya¡¯s identity as a trainee Time Enforcer. As God of Time is at the same level as God of Destruction, it is not impossible for there to be a technique simr to God of Destruction!

    Anyway, Champa became serious.

    ¡°Is this ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±? It doesn¡¯t seem so!¡± Vados was also watching, her purple lips moving slightly.

    Xiaya seriously looked at God of Destruction Champa, and said in an icy voice, ¡°Annihtion!¡±

    Suddenly, a force that can cause space-time to copse erupted out, and Champa, whose entire body was in the water ball, had his countenance change.

    Sure enough, it is a technique almost simr to ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, but its power is a few levels worse. Champa struggled hard, bracing his feet on the continuously shrinking surface of the water ball. The force that can cause space-time to copse pressed inward. God of Destruction Champa roared angrily, and boundless energy erupted out from his palms.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The copse of space-time stopped, and the transparent water ball exploded open from the middle, and the chaotic energy of space-time spread out in all directions, affecting the surroundings, which caused all the surrounding grass to wither and die, turning into powdery ck residue.

    Champa gasped for breath, his forehead breaking out into cold sweat from fear.

    ¡°Xiaya, you bastard, do you want to kill me?¡± Champa yelled angrily. Xiaya¡¯s move just now was too unexpected. If he wasn¡¯t sufficiently strong, he really may have ended up badly.

    Xiaya¡¯s countenance also turned pale. ¡°How can I make it difficult for Champa-sama with my trifling powers? Even if it doesn¡¯t work, you can still use the powers of a God of Destruction. Look, didn¡¯t you break my attack by relying on your own power?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Of course, how could I be defeated by you? If I said that I wouldn¡¯t use God of Destruction¡¯s energy, then I definitely wouldn¡¯t, but boy, your move just now was quite good. It made me startled.¡±

    As soon as he was ttered, Champa forgot his anger and immediatelyughed out loud proudly.

 Chapter 567 Returning to Planet Hongshan

    <h4>Chapter 567 Returning to Hongshan</h4>

    Xiaya wiped his sweat and looked at Champa, who was looking immensely proud. He didn¡¯t say anything anymore and sat on the ground to recover. He had already cancelled the Super Saiyan God form, while Champa smugly went outside.

    After a while, seeing Xiaya stand up, Meifei rushed over.

    ¡°Dad is so powerful! You were almost able to defeat God of Destruction.¡± Meifei¡¯s clear voice was full of joy and she felt very proud of her father being so powerful.

    Xiaya shook his head slightly and said, ¡°My strength is far from a God of Destruction. If Champa was serious from the beginning, I wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to attack.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Meifei stuck out her tongue; she didn¡¯t understand such high-level things.

    Looking at Meifei¡¯s cute look, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help smile, as if looking at the young Xiling and Myers.

    At this time Vados came over, the green skirt fluttering in the wind, and said to Xiaya in an icy voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so unduly humble. Your current strength is not much worse than Champa-sama. If I am not mistaken, you¡¯re on the verge of a breakthrough. Once you reach the second level of Divine Realm, you will be on par with Champa-sama.¡±

    Vados is right. Xiaya is now at the peak of the first level of Divine Realm. As long as he can thoroughly grasp the power of the Super Saiyan God state and turn it into his Normal State power, his strength will increase and he can reach the second level of Divine Realm. At that time, he can beparable to Champa and Beerus¡¯ 90% strength.

    But this step will not be easy. Xiaya said, ¡°But the first and second levels of the Divine Realm are a watershed. It will not be easy to break through.¡±

    ¡°Others I can be sure of, but I dare not say about you. Think about how many years it took you to reach your current realm and maybe you will break through again soon!¡± Vados made a rare joke, her violet eyes blinking gently.

    Xiaya was taken aback, and thenughed. ¡°If I can, of course I want to break through earlier, but this is not something I can control.¡±

    Xiaya stayed in Universe 6 God of Destruction¡¯s for a while, and then prepared to return to Universe 7.

    He observed Xiang¡¯s situation using Vados¡¯ scepter and found that he was heading to the northern part of the North Area in a spaceship, and there was a demi-human from an intelligent race journeying together with him.

    ¡°That demi-human¡¯s race is called the Doron, a race that lives on the Sigma Star. Hmm? They are headed towards the direction of Sad¡­¡±

    Vados controlled the crystal ball on the scepter and switched the scenes to the reddish-brown Sad.

    Xiaya was slightly surprised. ¡°Xiang is headed to Sad?¡±

    Sad is the headquarters of Universe 6¡¯s Saiyans. When previously Xiaya came to take the Super Dragon Ball, he had made contact with Saiyans of Sad. It was a race with a very high base battle power. However, ording to the ancient Namekian Saonel, Sad¡¯s Saiyans have lost the inheritance of the Super Saiyan transformation.

    ¡°It may not be bad for Xiang to make a trip to Sad; it can let him widen his knowledge of the Saiyans in Universe 6. I wonder what kind of sparks it will cause¡­¡± Xiaya thought about this and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to bring him back.

    Xiang can temper himself in Universe 6 and take a look at Universe 6¡¯s Saiyans¡¯ lifestyles, which will help him grow. The Saiyans of Sad are simr to Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans, but Sad¡¯s foundation is more all-rounded.

    Saying goodbye to Vados and Champa, he took out some home-cooked dishes under Champa¡¯s expectant eyes and then took Meifei and left the God of Destruction¡¯s using Instant Transmission.

    After entering the outer space below, Xiaya used the space-time ability again, wrapping himself and his daughter with the space-time ability. The dazzling bright light flickered a few times and the two people turned into beams of light and prated through the universe membrane of Universe 6, returning to Universe 7.

    Universe 7, Hongshan.

    The morning sun was rising and the wind was blowing gently.

    It is the spring season when everything is recovering. The sun on the horizon had just peeked out from the corner of the top of the mountain and dyed the clouds red, full of vigorous aura.

    Xiaya was walking on the street with Meifei and the asionally passing Saiyans looked at them with reverence. After they arrived at Adri¡¯s house, Meifei shouted happily and energetically ran into the house.

    Because Xiling and Myers were still training on the Creating God Star and Xili was out adventuring with her squad, Xiaya did not return to his home and instead directly brought Meifei to Adri¡¯s home. Seeing their granddaughter arrive, both Adri and Reba were especially enthusiastic and kept bringing out delicious food from the kitchen to serve them.

    Meifei leaned over the dining table and was gorging on the food, causing her to choke. She hit hard on her chest and then guzzled down the water.

    Seeing her like this, Reba felt her heart ache. ¡°Has the child not been eating anything good for a long time?!¡±

    Meifei nodded quickly and kept wiping out the food in front of her. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m so pitiful, I haven¡¯t eaten enough for months¡­¡±

    ¡°Speak less when eating!¡± Xiaya nced at Meifei, then turned to Reba and Adri and said, ¡°She is too spoiled. The things that God of Destruction Champa ate, she stubbornly wouldn¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s her own fault that she starved.¡±

    Just like cats and puppies, when they are not given fish soup to eat, they would even eat salted vegetables and rice with relish, but once they have eaten delicious fish soup with meat and bones, they must have soup and meat every day!

    They are too spoiled!

    Hearing Xiaya mention God of Destruction Champa, Adri and Reba couldn¡¯t help but sit upright and still. He is the same as God of Destruction Beerus, who destroyss in the blink of an eye. How could the food that such a big shot ate be bad?

    It seems that Meifei is indeed too picky about food. She needs to be educated!

    ¡°Not at all! God of Destruction Champa eats steamed buns and salted vegetables all day long, and he eats it with relish. He only eats a hard-boiled egg a year! I can¡¯t live like that.¡± Meifei was afraid that her grandparents would misunderstand and quickly exined.

    ¡°Impossible. He is a God of Destruction; how can he live so poorly?¡± Adri was startled and had a disbelieving look on his face.

    He looked towards Xiaya but saw Xiaya nod. ¡°God of Destruction Champa is a different kind of God of Destruction. His life is indeed a bit ¡®poorer¡¯.¡±

    Adri trembled, a little dumbfounded. ¡°A God of Destruction is unexpectedly so thrifty. Perhaps he is not a wise and capable god!¡±

    I also think that Champa is a false god! Xiaya muttered in his heart. It wasn¡¯t that he was willing to be poor. It was all arranged for him by Vados.

    ¡°Poor little Meifei, I have more delicious food here. You can eat as much as you want.¡± Reba looked at the lovely Meifei in distress and gave her more delicious food, then spoke solemnly to Xiaya, ¡°Xiaya, you can¡¯t starve the child, her body is growing!¡±

    Xiaya rolled his eyes, but couldn¡¯t refute and could only re at Meifei.

    But he was greeted with Meifei¡¯s triumphant smiling face. Xiaya was speechless for a while. s, the child has grown up and has started to be disobedient, just like Xiling and Myers when they were young.

    Leaving Meifei at Adri¡¯s house, Xiaya left and went to the floating ind above Hongshan.

 Chapter 568 Another world

    <h4>Chapter 568 Another world</h4>

    On the small ind, a river was flowing, and there was a dense forest and tall bamboo.

    The limitednd was being properly used. Between the pine trees on the foot of a mountain, a few simplistic bamboo buildings were erected on the t ground paved with bluestones. The spring at the center of the ind was continuously spurting out spring water, which was collected into a few canals for watering the lush green seedlings of Senzu Beans.

    Seven or eight young female Saiyans wearing special costumes were moving between the seedbeds, carefully taking care of each Senzu Bean nt. Strings of plump pods glowed with white light. It seems that the harvest of the Senzu Beans in these past few years has been quite good.

    ¡°Xiaya, why are you here?¡± Seeing Xiayae over, Launch, wearing a sun hat, revealed a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to see you guys and grab some Senzu Beans on the way!¡±

    Xiaya smiled and walked over to Launch¡¯s side. In the past few years, Hongshan¡¯s Senzu Beans were being consumed a bit quickly. They were all taken out from Xiaya¡¯s stocks, so he didn¡¯t have many Senzu Beans left. For the next time he goes out, Senzu Beans are absolutely necessary.

    ¡°Oh, thene with me.¡±

    Launch brought Xiaya to a storeroom. It was heavily guarded. There were female Saiyans patrolling back and forth. Seeing Xiaya and Launch walking over, the female warriors eyes shone with worship and then they quietly retreated to the side.

    ¡°The harvest of Senzu Beans in the past few years has been very good, moreover the nting area has also been expanded. There can be a harvest of several thousand in a year.¡± Launch briefed with a smile.

    Xiaya was slightly surprised; the output was much higher than Korin¡¯s harvest of a mere one hundred in a year.

    Receiving a bag of Senzu Beans from Launch, Xiaya put it into the dimensional space. He then looked around, but did not see 18.

    ¡°Where is Lazuli? Wasn¡¯t she living on the ind?¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand why 18 followed him to Hongshan before. It was only when he learned from Launch that 18 was the little girl he had saved many years ago that he somewhat understood. So, the meeting between him and 18 had already happened many years ago. No wonder at that time, 18 held a string of ne and asked if he still remembered it.

    And he actually forgot.

    Sometimes fate is really amazing.

    ¡°Hehe, she has been training hard. Right now, she should be training at a certain ce on Hongshan!¡± Launch¡¯s eyebrows curved as she said with a smile.

    ¡°She is working too hard.¡± Xiaya frowned. A girl like 18 doesn¡¯t have to force herself to be stronger.

    ¡°Who knows, maybe she herself just wants to catch up with Hongshan¡¯s foundation which was getting stronger and stronger with her own ability.¡± Launch said calmly, but her eyes turned towards the distant mountain stream.

    Xiaya nodded silently, not knowing what to say.

    He strolled around on the floating ind for a while more. After he told Launch to take care of herself, he teleported away from the ind and then arrived at a vast in on the west of Hongshan ording to the address given by Launch.

    There, Xiaya saw 18.

    She was wearing a beautiful dress as she waved her limbs. Her exquisite and beautiful face was slightly sweating and her golden hair was draped over her shoulders while some stuck to her face.

    Xiaya took a look at 18¡¯s dress. She was wearing a white cotton shirt with a small ck open jacket on the outside, ck trousers, and a golden chain hanging diagonally from the belt. Isn¡¯t this exactly the style from when she was on Earth? But their materials seem to have been designed by the Feidaya people.

    Seeing Xiaya arrive, 18¡¯s eyes lit up and she walked over with a cold expression.

    ¡°Here, wipe off the sweat.¡± Taking out a wet towel and handing it over, Xiaya spoke with a smile.

    18 nodded and calmly took the towel from Xiaya. She looked at Xiaya, who was dressed in home clothes, and asked in surprise, ¡°When did youe back and why do you have time toe see me?¡±

    ¡°I returned just now after training on the God of Destruction¡¯s. I also made a trip to Universe 6 to bring Meifei back,¡± Xiaya said softly, and then, looking at 18¡¯s exquisite face, he said, ¡°Would you like to go back to Earth to take a look? 17 must be missing you.¡±

    ¡°No need, I think it¡¯s good here.¡± 18 stared at him coldly, threw away the towel, and then leaned on a bare rock with her chin resting on one hand, quietly looking at the distant scenery.

    ¡°Hey, Lazuli, I am going somewhere. Maybe I can find a way to make you get stronger there!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± 18 asked in surprise.

    Xiaya shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m still not sure for now. But I think it will be soon. I will be able to tell you in a few months at most.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting, don¡¯t let me down,¡± 18 suddenly smiled sweetly and said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Of course. By the way, should I apany you to train for a while? The result of two people training together is better than one person alone.¡± He smiled while looking at 18¡¯s pretty face.

    Seeing that she sincerely wants to be stronger, Xiaya put forward the suggestion to apany her in her training.

    ¡°Okay!¡± 18 smiled in a pretty good mood and nodded. Her bright smile was like petals in spring, creating a fragrant and quiet aura.

    The warm sunlight bathed the whole ground with warmth and gentleness.

    Xiaya and 18 stood tall next to the bluestones. Xiaya was slightly floating 30 centimeters above the ground. His eyes were slightly narrowed and his expression waspletely calm.

    Standing opposite him, 18 tidied her clothes and pulled the ck jacket down. Then, the tips of her toes lightly touched the ground and her body flew out like an arrow leaving the bowstring, and she began to attack swiftly and violently.

    ¡­¡­

    After finishing his training with 18, Xiaya smiled and bid farewell to her.

    18 quietly stared at the ce where Xiaya disappeared, then she tidied up her clothes as her fair and exquisite face unconsciously revealed a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Leaving Hongshan, Xiaya teleported repeatedly in outer space several times. After arriving at a spacious and empty ce, he nced at the endless darkness around him and saw only a few white light halos faintly flickering in the distance. Xiaya nodded and started to activate his space-time ability.

    Suddenly a brightly-coloured light sparkled in the darkness of outer space and then these colorful lights formed into a vortex-shaped passageway.

    Xiaya took a look and directly stepped into it, instantly entering the strange space-time passageway.

    Opening a space-time tunnel consumes arge amount of strength, and even with his current strength, he cannot sustain the existence of a space-time tunnel for a long time.

    After passing through the brightly-coloured tunnel for a while, Xiaya entered a void and saw four huge azure blue-coloured spaces, each of which was a multiverse with twelve transparent universes close to each other forming a stable bnce.

    This void is called the sea of space-time, where time and space converged together.

    Finding the shaking azure blue space among them, Xiaya knew that it is the newly appeared multiverse mentioned by the Four-Star Dragon God. Compared with the other multiverses, the outeryer of this multiverse was somewhat distorted, indicating that the rate of time flow inside was abnormal.

    ¡°That azure blue space is the fourth multiverse¡¯s space-time and it does look a little abnormal.¡± Xiaya observed it for a while and tried to determine the abnormality of this multiverse. Just then, a burning tingling sensation suddenly appeared in his brain, and Xiaya knew that he couldn¡¯t stay any longer in the sea of space-time.

    Because the sea of ?space-time is situated at the intersection of time and space, living beings normally couldn¡¯t stay here for a long time. He had only been here for a while and his mind had begun to receive great pressure.

    He plunged directly into the multiverse in a straight line, stirring up small ripples as if passing through the water surface and entered that multiverse.

    Soon twelve transparent water balls appeared before his eyes.

    ¡°First of all, I must determine which era this world is in!¡± Xiaya thought, and hurried towards Universe 7.

    This multiverse was born because an unknown person stole the time machine from Universe 12¡¯s Supreme Kai and then traveled through time, thus forming it. Therefore, it is a space-time based on Trunks¡¯s world, which is overall simr to the original work¡¯s world. If Xiaya wants to determine the era of this world, he has to go to Universe 7, which he is familiar with.

    Xiaya, who has the ability to time travel, has always had an advantage in speed. Soon he had entered Universe 7 and flown over to the vicinity of Earth in this world.

    When hended on Earth, Xiaya sensed three slightly stronger Ki.

    ¡°One¡¯s Battle Power is a little over 1000, and the other two are slightly weaker. Huh? Two of them are about to die.¡± Xiaya stopped in mid-air, but he could clearly discern what was happening thousands of kilometers away.

 Chapter 569 So itâ€™s this era

    <h4>Chapter 569 So it¡¯s this era</h4>

    It seems to be the time when Raditz is going to invade Earth. Moreover the battle is already over and both Goku and Raditz were about to die.¡±

    He could sense that the two familiar auras in the distance were continuously weakening and were about to perish. Soon Xiaya knew the era he was in. His mouth curled into an arc, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Then he immediately appeared thousands of miles away in a t in with a vast expanse of grasnd as far as the eyes can see.

    The lush green grass was swaying with the win, and the vast expanse of grasnd was like the surface of a sea with wave-like ripples appearing. Not far away was arge ring-shaped crater with a diameter of 20 or 30 meters. At the center was a white spherical spacecraft which had exploded from within, thus creating a hole, and half of its chassis was buried in the soil.

    A few dozen meters away, the chests of two young men with ck hair were pierced through.

    ¡°Cough, cough. Damn it, who would have thought that Kakarrot would sacrifice his life in order to protect this backward low-level. I, Raditz, am actually dying at the hands of trash like you¡­¡± Raditz spat out blood while lying prone on the ground, his eyes full of unwillingness.

    A Saiyan¡¯s physiology is about the same as that of an Earthling. They don¡¯t have the powerful resurrection ability of other aliens and are basically dered dead after their chest is prated.

    ¡°Idiot, Goku will not die. There are Dragon Balls on earth that can fulfill any wish. We can resurrect Goku at any time,¡± Polo said proudly while standing beside Raditz.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is such a thing¡­¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, the detector on my ear not only can detect the other¡¯s Battle Power, but also can be used as amunication tool. I have sent the information about this ce to mypanions, and they wille over soon¡­ Every one of them is more powerful than me, you only have one year¡­¡± The dying Raditz¡¯s consciousness became a little blurry, and he spoke haltingly.

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve sent the information out!¡± Raditz¡¯s words were like lightning hitting Polo¡¯s heart. Polo¡¯s expression became gloomy and the expression when he looked at Raditz was full of undisguised killing intent.

    ¡°Cough, cough, Struggle and slowly spend the remaining one year of your life in despair¡­¡± As if seeing the panic in his eyes, Raditz smiled contentedly, and then he lost consciousness.

    ¡°Already dead? Talking a load of rubbish!¡±

    Seeing that Raditz was dead, Polo unwillingly put down his raised arm and then coldly snorted and walked towards Goku. ¡°Goku, you are about to die. Now the whole world belongs to this demon king.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh! That person just said that there will be more powerful enemiesing to the Earth in a year¡­¡± Goku half-squinted his eyes, speaking with difficulty.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The feeling of dying is really unpleasant.¡±

    ¡°No one can make this demon king give up on this world, not even those Saiyans,¡± Polo gritted his teeth and said stubbornly, but Goku¡¯s consciousness was already getting blurry.

    ¡°Is Kakarrot dead?¡± A cold voice echoed from the sky. Polo raised his head to look towards the sky and discovered a handsome young man floating in the sky.

    Herees another unfamiliar expert!

    Seeing another person appear in the sky who doesn¡¯t seem to be weak, Polo¡¯splexion darkened. ¡°Damn it, I actually couldn¡¯t even discern how this person appeared. How can there be such an expert beside Goku on Earth?!¡±

    His clenched fists slightly trembling, Polo couldn¡¯t tell from the other¡¯s body what was his real strength.

    So frightening! It makes him, King Polo who ims to be the king of the world, feel extremely shocked and even a little absurd.

    Not long ago, he thought he was only one step away from the strongest in the world. As long as he defeats Goku, he could rule the world. He did not expect that an alien calling himself Goku¡¯s elder brother would suddenly appearter.

    And now, yet another mysterious expert has appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Polo had a dumbstruck expression, but soon after that he asked with a cold face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just a passer-by and will not cause any impact to this world!¡± Xiaya calmly nced at Polo with a smile andnded next to Goku and Polo.

    Eyebrows furrowed slightly, Xiaya¡¯s eyes fell on the dead Goku.

    Although the Goku in this world is not the Goku he knows, Xiaya still felt a little emotional when the same person died in front of him.

    ording to the storyline, this world is still developing, so Xiaya decided not to get involved anymore in the storyline.

    Next, if it develops ording to the storyline, Goku will be taken to Underworld by Kami for the trial of Snake Way. Afterwards, he will meet North Kai and learn Kaio-ken and Spirit Bomb from him. Goku will then rise to the top.

    Sure enough, in a short while, Goku¡¯s body glowed with a glistening light and then he disappeared under Xiaya and Polo¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Did that Kami guy do it?¡± Polo thought to himself.

    ¡°Well, since Kakarrot has gone to the Underworld, then I should leave too.¡± Saying softly, Xiaya immediately turned around.

    He had only taken a few steps when he suddenly turned around and said to Polo, ¡°Kakarrot will be training in Underworld next, so don¡¯t resurrect him for one year. Kakarrot¡¯s son is very talented. You can try to train him; maybe he can y a big role in the battle a year from now!¡±

    ¡°Who are you and why do you know so much?¡± Polo was about to ask this, but was shocked to find that the ck-haired young man had unknowingly disappeared. Polo¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted and he broke out into cold sweat.

    ¡°With this kind of strength, if he attacked me, I would have absolutely not survived. Damn it¡­what the hell is going on in this world?¡±

    At this moment, Polo felt that he was insignificant and even a kind of emotion called fear shed in his mind, which he cannot allow.

    Then he thought of something. ¡°This mysterious person called Goku Kakarrot. Could it be he is also a Saiyan? But why didn¡¯t he attack me?¡± All kinds of doubts tired him out. Polo sighed and walked to Gohan¡¯s side. ¡°Just now, this brat showed extraordinary strength for an instant, and if he is trained, he might really be able to y an unexpected role.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Polo ultimately decided to take Gohan away for training.

    Just then, an aircraft rumbled over andnded beside Polo. Master Roshi, Krillin, and Bulma jumped out of the aircraft.

    The subsequent plot is as shown in the story line, but it has nothing to do with Xiaya.

    ¡­¡­

    Somewhere in the universe, the figure of a thin man appeared without any warning.

    The young man floated in the starry sky for a moment while thinking and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Now that he has confirmed the year, the next step is to investigate the mysterious person who has crossed into this world.

    ¡°That person traveled through the time machine of Universe 12 and he is currently most likely still in Universe 12, but I am not very familiar with that universe!¡± Xiaya sighed softly. He, who had never been to Universe 12, doesn¡¯t know anything about it.

    Moreover without a star map, it¡¯s hard to move around.

    ¡°That Chronoa, she always gives me such troublesome matters. Does she not have other experts by her side? Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think so much.¡±

    Thinking about it, Xiaya decided to go seek help from Whis. After making up his mind, he immediately used Instant Transmission and rushed towards the God of Destruction¡¯s.

 Chapter 570 Martinu

    <h4>Chapter 570 Martinu</h4>

    The vast expanse of the mist-covered God of Destruction¡¯s.

    The endless cyan sky was suffused with a sacred and ancient aura, which is different from the serene aura of the Sacred World of the Kai. The sacredness here is faintly mixed with some overbearingness.

    For a long time only Whis and Berrus have lived on the God of Destruction¡¯s. When God of Destruction Beerus falls asleeps, it is Whis who maintains the order of the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Whis had just arranged the trajectories of the variouss in the Divine World and was taking a break while leaning on the scepter when suddenly a colorful beam of light shone before his eyes and an unfamiliar figure appeared in front of him.

    Whis watched indifferently, his violet eyes were aloof and calm.

    ¡°Oh, who are you? Entering the God of Destruction¡¯s is not an easy task. It seems that an amazing person has arrived!¡± As he said that, Whis¡¯s face still did not have any signs of anxiousness. Perhaps even if the universe is destroyed, his expression will not change a bit.

    ¡°Hello Whis, it should be the first time we have met in this world.¡± Xiaya appeared less than three meters away from Whis and greeted him warmly.

    Whis narrowed his eyes and spoke whatever he was thinking, ¡°You mean we¡¯ve met before, and not in this world? Are you from another parallel universe?¡±

    The existence of a parallel universe is not a secret in Whis and others¡¯ eyes. The amount of Time Rings in the Supreme Kai¡¯s hands can determine the number of parallel universes. As the Angel who manages the God of Destruction¡¯s, Whis also has his own means. But as a priest under the multiverse system, Whis does not have the ability to travel between parallel universes.

    Xiaya smiled. This will save him extra exnation.

    ¡°Whis, I am here to seek your help¡­¡± Then he exined the reason why he came here, and even revealed the purple Time Ring on his hand.

    After listening to Xiaya¡¯s exnation, Whis muttered to himself. ¡°The fourth multiverse, huh? And you mean that the space-time in the world we live in has gotten a little abnormal, and there is a danger of copse?¡± Whis looked at Xiaya with a serious expression, his delicate and beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Well, I understand!¡± Whis nodded and indicated that he got it before saying, ¡°It is not a big deal if the time flow rate is different rtive to the timeline, because if the multiverse system is perfect enough, these problems can naturally be dealt with¡­but it¡¯s better to report this matter to the Great Priest¡­¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­Xiaya, I will send you to Universe 12 now and I will let the Angel over there help you find the mysterious person who has travelled to this space-time.¡±

    Whis spoke tly.

    In fact, as long as the overall multiverse system is stable to a sufficient extent, a few evil people in it are only minor problems. Under the majesty of Zeno and the Great Priest, they cannot raise any storms. The Traveller that caused the undtions in the multiverse can¡¯t shake the whole world, but the prerequisite for that is to let the Great Priest or Zeno know about this.

    Thus following that, Whis brought Xiaya to Universe 12.

    This is Xiaya¡¯s first time in a universe other than Universe 6 and Universe 7, so all the sights he saw made him full of curiosity. Compared with Universe 6 and Universe 7, the overall strength of Universe 12 is much higher. Whether it is the God of Destruction or the Supreme Kai, or even the ordinary creatures in the mortal world, they are all quite powerful.

    Among the numerous God of Destruction¡¯s, God of Destruction Beerus is not counted as very powerful.

    Universe 12, the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Whis and Xiaya appeared directly in the core region of ??the universe.

    ¡°Hey, Whis. Why do you have time toe to Universe 12 and who is this human next to you?¡± It was a fat woman in a grayish-ck divine robe who spoke. She was the Angel of this universe.

    Whis smiled at her and nodded, ¡°Martinu, this is Trainee God of Time Sir Xiaya. She is Angel Martinu of Universe 12 and an old Angel¡­¡± The following words were for Xiaya.

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t call me old!¡± The fat Angel, Martinu, was quite unhappy.

    Xiaya looked at Martinu, who looked like a middle-aged aunt, her bucket-like waistline swaying like a blossoming flower, and his forehead couldn¡¯t help but broke out into beads of sweat, and he quickly turned his face away.

    In fact, among the four female Angels, Universe 6¡¯s Angel Vados and Universe 11¡¯s Angel Marcarita have the highest attractive index, while Universe 10¡¯s Angel Kusu is the most lively and cute. A royal big sister, a young girl and a loli, each has their own beautiful side.

    Only Universe 12¡¯s Angel Martinu in front of him has the figure of an aunt, which dragged down the attractive index of the female Angels.

    Getting back to the subject, Whis¡¯ expression turned sharp as he continued, ¡°I¡¯vee to your universe mainly to pursue a mysterious time-traveller¡­¡±

    ¡°Surprisingly, someone travelled through time and came to my Universe 12, and even a Trainee God of Time has to personallye. Of course I will help¡­ But at this time, Giin-sama has no time to manage these things, so after finding the person, you still need to deal with them yourself.¡±

    The Giin-sama that Martinu was referring to is the God of Destruction of Universe 12-Giin. He resembles a merman, and his strength is one of the best among the numerous Gods of Destruction.

    ¡°Sure, just find that person and I¡¯ll go ahead and look for him.¡± Xiaya nodded.

    Originally it was not his job to do this, but when he was about to head to this world, the Supreme Kai of Time living at the end of space-time contacted him, hoping that he could deal with the guy who was disrupting the space-time order. Xiaya thought about it for a bit and agreed to Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa¡¯s request.

    Because, ording to Chronoa, that person is not weak, and will be a good target for training.

    Angel Martinu smiled as she looked at Whis. She nced at Xiaya from the corner of her eyes, then raised her scepter and began to scan the entire universe. Under the mighty powers of the Angel, all the secrets of the universe had nowhere to hide, and they were all revealed.

    After a long time, an aqua-blue appeared in the crystal ball.

    ¡°Dawei Gxy, South Area, Baryu. The person you are looking for is there, but you should be careful. That guy looks difficult to deal with. I didn¡¯t expect this traveller to be so powerful. I will send the coordinates to you, so be careful.¡± Martinu looked at the in the crystal ball and reminded Xiaya to be careful of the opponent.

    ¡°Is that guy powerful?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell at the moment, but they should be quite troublesome!¡± Whoever it is must be very powerful to be called troublesome by the old Angel.

    When Xiaya heard it, not only did he not cower, but a look of excitement emerged on his face.

    Saiyans have always craved fighting and will not shrink back because of the strength of the opponent, unless the strength of the opponent is so strong that he is in a different dimension, but obviously that traveller doesn¡¯t have the ability to make him retreat.

    ¡°You should be careful!¡± Whis also reminded.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Xiaya nodded. He is not a person who doesn¡¯t know how to judge things. Whis and Martinu are both warning him so much. It seems they also can¡¯t see through the opponent. Then he used the Time Ring to receive the coordinates sent by Martinu and was ready to go to the Dawei Gxy¡¯s Baryu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to Zeno-sama¡¯s pce and reporting this matter to the Great Priest, so I can only leave the guy in the mortal world to you.¡± Leaving Universe 12¡¯s God of Destruction¡¯s, Whis parted ways with Xiaya. Because it is rted to the stability of the entire multiverse, Whis needs to personally report it to the Great Priest.

    ¡°I should also go and meet that mysterious traveller,¡± Xiaya said with a smile, his eyes shining brightly.

 Chapter 571 Planet Baryu

    <h4>Chapter 571 Baryu</h4>

    Whis nodded, smiled, and told Xiaya before setting off to the pce where Zeno lives. Gazing at the ce where Whis disappeared, Xiaya pondered for a moment, his thoughts flying, and then he prepared to head towards Dawei Gxy¡¯s Baryu.

    Xiaya¡¯s mind moved slightly and Instant Transmission was activated immediately. He quickly disappeared amidst the starry sky of the universe.

    At the same time, innumerable gxies away from his original location, an aqua-blue was floating quietly in the pitch-ck starry sky, slowly revolving around arge sun in the center.

    Dawei Gxy, Baryu.

    An ordinary with living beings, there are many suchs in the universe.

    The main star at the center is like a huge ma, emitting light and heat unchangingly since time immemorial. At the same time, the powerful gravitational field was firmly pulling the six solids and countless floating asteroids in the gxy, rotating together with them.

    The Dawei Gxy is a spiral gxy simr to the Milky Way, but it is only one-third the size of the Milky Way. Baryu is located in a sr system in the south of the Dawei Gxy and is a in the habitable zone. There are tens of billions of sr systems like this in the Dawei Gxy.

    Proper temperature and light gives birth to a civilization. Just like Earth, civilization simr to humans has also spread on Baryu.

    At this time, in the orbit of Baryu, a beam of light appeared like lightning.

    Xiaya silently watched the which was emitting a sky blue halo in the dark starry sky for a while. The blurry halo seemed to be an invisible shield covering the surface of the and the atmosphere was reflecting the rays from beyond the.

    Soon after that he nodded and flew over towards thend.

    Baryu has more than twice the volume of Earth. Ny percent of its area is covered by sea water and thend is less than 10%. It is a real aquatic. After Xiaya flew over to the surface of the, he suddenly spread out his senses. He was doing arge-scale scan of the entire.

    ¡°Well, this¡¯s gravity is three times that of Earth!¡±

    ¡°There are not many strong experts on Baryu and the one with the highest energy signature has about 3000 Battle Power and I haven¡¯t found any mysterious person¡­¡±

    Xiaya muttered softly. His conservative estimate is that the strength of Baryu is probably not bad and it should be mid-range in the universe. Of course, it is also possible that because the overall strength of Universe 12 is on the high side, it is slightly downgraded.

    He roughly searched again, but did not find any suspicious person¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Martinu said that the traveller is on this. The Angel¡¯s detection is certainly not wrong, but I still haven¡¯t found him. Has that person also grasped the ability to restrain aura?¡± Xiaya thought for a moment, then his figure shed a few times, heading towards a crowded ce.

    Soon, he entered a medium-sized city.

    Because the humans on Baryu look 90% simr to Earthlings, their hair color and skin color is almost the same, so Xiaya walking among the crowd did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    Walking on the streets, there were aircrafts flying back and forth above his head.

    The technological civilization of Baryu¡¯s humans is a little more advanced than that of Earth. The transportation mode has broken away from travelling on the ground. In addition, the individual strength of Baryu¡¯s people is not bad. Flying by oneself is not difficult, so the streets of the city are long and narrow, only for walking.

    This may be a special cityyout evolved under a unique cultural background.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to work like this. If the other party stays hidden, I will not be able to find him.¡± Xiaya stopped in a park, squinted his eyes and looked towards the slightly raised hillside in the distance, thinking in his heart.

    Right now, the trouble is that he only knows that the mysterious traveller is definitely on this, but he doesn¡¯t know who it is, what they look like, and whether they are a male or a female. He doesn¡¯t know anything at all. To find them in such a circumstance is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°This business handed over by Chronoa isn¡¯t simple,¡± Xiaya muttered in his heart.

    ¡°But since the other party has made so much fuss to steal the time machine from Supreme Kai and cross into this world, it is impossible for them to hide without making any waves. Sooner orter, they will move. As long as they move, they will reveal their traces¡­ But the problem is, until when do I have to wait!¡±

    ¡°If I knew earlier, I would have let the Angel find their traces.¡± Xiaya frowned; he cannot stay here for long and waste his time.

    His thoughts moved, and Xiaya once again spread out his mental power, investigating step by step. The efficiency of such a method is very low, but it is his only method for now.

    ¡­¡­

    When Xiaya was carefully scanning Baryu.

    Sacred World of the Kai.

    Supreme Kai Agu of this universe has created a group of news. At this moment, he was lying on the soft grasnd with his eyes squintingfortably. Next to him, there was a beautiful girl who was waving around her fists and feet, training.

    Suddenly, a colorful glow flickered on the grasnd, and Angel Martinu appeared beside Supreme Kai Agu while holding a scepter.

    Seeing Martinu appear, the delicate girl on the side immediately stopped what she was doing, ran over to wake up Supreme Kai Agu, then respectfully bowed to greet Martinu. ¡°Miss Martinu, is there a reason why you havee to the Sacred World of the Kai?¡±

    ¡°Tia, I¡¯m naturally here to look for your Supreme Kai for something.¡±

    Martinu smiled and said. The delicate girl with silver-gray hair in front of her is an apprentice of Supreme Kai Agu and is considered the Trainee Supreme Kai.

    Supreme Kai Agu is a short man with yellow skin and a head that looks like an onion bulb. He rubbed his eyes and asked, ¡°Why is Miss Martinu looking for me? Could it be that God of Destruction-sama has something to tell me?¡±

    Martinu smiled and said, ¡°I came to the Sacred World of the Kai to learn about the time machine from Supreme Kai.¡±

    ¡°Time machine? I¡¯m keeping it safely in Supreme Kai¡¯s sealing room where special items are stored.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Kai hasn¡¯t checked the Time Ring in a long time, right?¡± Martinu asked with a smile.

    Supreme Kai Agu was taken aback, wondering why Martinu mentioned the Time Ring. Every Supreme Kai has a Time Ring that represents his own space-time universe. It is usually ced in a sealed room like a long corridor. He really hasn¡¯t paid attention to it in many years.

    Thinking of Martinuing to him suddenly and asking about the time machine, Supreme Kai Agu had a foreboding. Hisplexion suddenly changed and he asked carefully, ¡°Is there some problem with the time machine?¡±

    The time machine was invented by a group of scientists in the mortal world many years ago. Because when the time machine waspleted, it almost led to a catastrophe, for safety purposes, he has always been the one who has been in charge of the time machine.

    ¡°There is indeed some problem¡­¡± Then, Martinu exined the matter in detail.

    Supreme Kai¡¯s face turned ck after hearing it, and he hurried to Supreme Kai¡¯s pce, opened the cloister-like sealing room, and took out an exquisite wooden box from a drawer.

    After opening it, he saw that there were four rings in it, one white and three green.

    The white ring represents Universe 12 in this space-time, and the other three green rings represent Universe 12 in parallel universes.

    Supreme Kai Agu absent-mindedly looked at the Time Rings in the box and eximed, ¡°When did three more parallel universes appear?¡±

    In his memories, there has always been only one multiverse, but now there are three more.

    In fact, ording to the sequential order, the earliest world to exist should be Trunks¡¯ world, then Xiaya¡¯s world, followed by the Golden-me Warrior¡¯s world. The space-time where Supreme Kai Agu is located should be the extra one.

 Chapter 572 Feilu

    <h4>Chapter 572 Feilu</h4>

    ¡°The reason for this situation is that in the other space-time, someone stole that time machine from you, and then travelled through time, which caused our world to be born.¡± Angel Martinu exined.

    Supreme Kai Agu was startled and sighed. ¡°So it¡¯s our space-time that emergedter. It seems there are several parallel universes in the ¡®future period¡¯ outside the Multiverse.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Agu, what are these rings in your hand?¡± Trainee Supreme Kai Tia asked in a pleasant voice.

    Supreme Kai Agu looked at his female apprentice, Tia, who he was training to be the next Supreme Kai. Seeing that she was puzzled, he exined to her what the Time Rings are. It is her first time learning about these secret matters. Her silver-gray hair fluttered in the wind, and a surprised expression appeared on her pretty face.

    Then, Angel Martinu told them the location of the time traveller.

    Understanding the basic situation, Supreme Kai Agu muttered for a moment, took out a crystal ball and looked for the location of Baryu.

    ¡°¡­So, that time traveller is hidden on Baryu?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am an expert in space, so I am sure that the traveller is on Baryu, but their specific location is always changing. From this it can be seen that person is also very good at hiding.¡± Martinu chuckled. As an Angel who is much older than Whis, Martinu has gone through more trials and hardships.

    Agu nodded. ¡°They can steal the time machine from another me, I am afraid that the me in the other world is probably already dead. Damn it. If I knew that the time machine is such a troublesome thing, I would have destroyed it sooner.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that there are very few people in this world who know you have the time machine. How did that person know?¡±

    Martinu¡¯s words made Supreme Kai Agu fall into deep thought. Even his apprentice Tia didn¡¯t know about the time machine and Time Ring, but the other party was able to steal it from him. The mystery behind this was enough to make him have a headache.

    Heaving a sigh, Supreme Kai Agu couldn¡¯t think of a reason, so he simply stopped thinking.

    He said with a bitter face, ¡°If this matter is known by God of Destruction-sama, he will definitely fly into a rage¡­¡±

    The life of the God of Destruction is connected to the Supreme Kai. If one side dies, the other will also die. This is because the gods are linked to each other. Since the time machine in another time space has been stolen, he was afraid it is not just a time machine problem. The Supreme Kai and God of Destruction have most likely also died.

    So Supreme Kai Agu was worried that after this matter is known to God of Destruction Giin, the God of Destruction willunch a ruthless attack to directly destroy the main culprit along with Baryu.

    If innocent lives are affected by this incident, Supreme Kai will also feel bad.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, Giin-sama doesn¡¯t know about this matter. Right now, a Trainee God of Time who hase from another world is dealing with this matter. Let¡¯s just watch!¡± As if seeing Supreme Kai Agu¡¯s worries, Martinu shook her head and spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Supreme Kai Agu said gloomily, his eyes fixed on the aqua-blue in the crystal ball, thinking who knows what.

    The trainee Supreme Kai Tia listened in confusion. Thinking of the terrifying God of Destruction, she cutely stuck out her tongue, and quietly walked away to continue to hone her martial arts.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies, a year passed in the blink of an eye.

    Baryu.

    In the depths of a dense forest, with a loud rumble, arge thick cloud rose, birds and beasts fled, and the entire forest was razed to the ground amidst the sound of explosions.

    A barren zone with a diameter of several thousand meters has a bottomless pit in the center and the surrounding area ispletely unrecognizable, winding cracks spreading out for thousands of meters.

    Xiaya was floating above the destroyed forest, driving away some martial artists who havemitted crimes. Looking at the backs of those people fleeing fearfully, Xiaya smiled disdainfully.

    He has been on Baryu for a year, searching thoroughly from the beginning until now, but he never found the traces of the traveller. Sometimes he wonders if that person was still on this, but inwardly he feels that person is still here.

    ¡°If that person is hiding something, then they are very careful.¡±

    With a calm expression on his face, Xiaya turned around and returned to the city where he had lived for a year.

    Walking into the room, he turned on the faucet. The hot water released steam and drops of water like teardrops condensed on the ss. He wiped the surface of the mirror to see himself clearly, then took a shower and dried his hair while sitting on the sofa.

    The recent events of Baryu were being reported on TV.

    Suddenly, the news of missing people caught Xiaya¡¯s attention. In Aixen City, located on the northern continent of the, a major city with a poption of 100,000 disappeared overnight, and anyone who entered the range of Aixen City quickly lost contact. This is a very serious incident for the small poption of Baryu.

    ¡°Time machine, people disappearing¡­¡±

    Xiaya muttered, his deep eyes suddenly burst into bright light. He feels that he had found a clue to the time traveler.

    ¡°Hiding for a year, they finally revealed themselves.¡±

    ¡°Did that person also get injured while traveling like Cell and need to absorb the essence of living beings to recover?¡± Xiaya wasn¡¯t sure, but if anyone can cause an entire major city to disappear overnight, it is most likely rted to the time traveler.

    Anyway, whether it is them or not, he is going to go take a look first.

    Simrly, there are still many people rushing over there because of the Aixen City incident, and the core experts of Baryu are also rushing towards Aixen City.

    In just one day, many outstanding martial artists had gathered in Aixen City.

    ¡°Jie Jie Jie,e, I need more nourishment. Demigra-sama, I will be able to unlock your seal soon.¡±

    In the dark underground a few kilometers below, in a winding cave like an ant nest, the rough rock wall is covered with sticky liquid. In the depths of the cave, a pale creature was wrapped in pink mucus and long strands of chewing gum-like tentacles hung on the wall, extending to the ground.

    At this time, the pale creature opened his eyes, his lizard-like icy vertical pupils emitting a cold aura.

    His body was trembling and every time he trembled, his muscles squirmed fiercely and then he shed the old skin with a ¡°crack¡± sound, revealing even more pale but vigorous muscles.

    ¡°He he he, I will recover soon and then I will be able to evolve to my strongest lifeform. Great Master Towa, I will definitely fulfill your wish.¡±

    ¡°Huh, someone is approaching again. It¡¯s him!¡±

    The lizard-like vertical pupils turned, the inhuman creature fiercely trembled, and an emotion of tyrannical anger suddenly erupted out from his heart. Once such an emotion emerged, it was quickly suppressed by him.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t. Master Towa said that it is not time to deal with him yet¡­¡± The lifeform covered in pink mucous admonished himself.

    ¡°No, you can attack now!¡± Following the cold voice, a red figure appeared.

    ¡°Master Mira!¡± The lifeform eximed.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who the person named Xiaya is, another ¡®Me¡¯ told me that that person is the God of Time, so he must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise he will turn into a big trouble for Lord Demigra.¡±

    ¡°Feilu, I will leave him to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master. I will eradicate himpletely.¡±

 Chapter 573 Abnormal city ruins

    <h4>Chapter 573 Abnormal city ruins</h4>

    The ce where Aixen City was located.

    The medium-sized city that was originally there had disappeared. It had been reced by a ruin 200,000 meters in diameter, with crushed rocks and copsed stone pirs. The ruins were covered with long pink tentacles and soft, crawling creatures which seemed to be alive.

    ¡°Hiss, Aixen City haspletely disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell did such a thing?¡±

    Baryu¡¯s warriors, who were the first one to arrive in the sky above Aixen City, were stunned by what they saw before them, and then red angrily. Several short-tempered ones had already begun to curse.

    ¡°If I knew who did it, I wouldn¡¯t let them go!¡±

    There are about 30 people in this entire group. They all have outstanding Battle Power and they are considered to have the best martial art skills among the people of Baryu. After the incident in Aixen City happened, they rushed over from all around the world one after another.

    Dozens of people approached Aixen City and began to carefully investigate the surrounding situation.

    ¡°Pay attention, everyone. Someone entered the city before, but they soon lost contact. So everyone must be careful. There must be some unknown monster hidden in the city,¡± A middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader said seriously. His words were very authoritative, and the dozens of people responded one after another. Then he swept his eyes at the long pink tentacles in the ruins, and his heart thumped. ¡°Be careful of those squirming things!¡±

    Others also noticed those long wriggling tentacles in the ruins and their expressions changed. When they took a second look at them, they all sucked in a cold breath. The ruins of the entire Aixen City were full of such creeping things.

    ¡°Mr. Kwin, what are those things?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s throats squirmed, their bodies were a little cold and they huddled together in fear. Looking at the direction of the ruins of Aixen City, theirplexion became very gloomy but also surprised and they went on full alert.

    The reason why Aixen City disappeared overnight is most likely because of these long pink tentacles.

    Kwin is the most powerful person among them with 2600 Battle Power, and he can be said to be experienced and knowledgeable, but he had never before encountered such a strange matter like that which has happened in Aixen City.

    At this moment, his face was gloomy like water. His eyes shed with cold light and a powerful aura erupted out from his body, spreading to his surroundings. After hearing everyone¡¯s questions, he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but these long pink tentacles are most likely rted to the disappearance of Aixen City. It seems that our opponent this time is very troublesome and is not like an ordinary life form.¡±

    Others couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    Judging from the scene in front of them, it indeed seems to be the case. These long pink tentacles are by no means the creatures of Baryu.

    One person among them was a little short-tempered. ¡°No matter how many of them there are, we will just destroy them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Thepanion next to him hurriedly pulled him back.

    ¡°Yarpe, being impulsive will not solve the problem. Think about it, thousands of people in Aixen City disappeared overnight. To kill them one by one, one night is not enough, but, in fact, the entirety of Aixen City disappeared together. So, the opponent is definitely not ordinary.¡±

    Hearing this, the person named Yarpe scratched his scalp in anger. ¡°What should we do then? We can¡¯t just stand around.¡±

    ¡°Well, everyone, be careful. Let¡¯s enter the city center and see what we can find there.¡± Kwin thought for a moment, and then they all gathered around and carefully flew towards the central region of Aixen City.

    After flying for about four or five minutes, a giant elliptical-shaped crater appeared in front of their eyes.

    The surroundings were suffused with a shing gloomy luster, like an ancient beast crawling there with its mouth wide open, waiting for the prey to appear; the crater was not bottomless and was like the entrance to hell, emitting a stifling and gloomy aura. Those long tentacles were all extending out from here.

    This is the central region.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The middle-aged Kwin suddenly shouted hurriedly and quickly pushed away hispanion to the side.

    But it was toote. They saw a long tentacle suddenly jump out. The fleshy ball at the top looked like an opened flower bud, spreading out into three or four tooth-shaped lips. Eight or nine lips snapped at each other, swallowing the warrior beside Kwin.

    With a sound of ¡°kacha, kacha, kacha¡±, the hundreds of white ghastly teeth rubbed against each other, the grating sound making people shudder.

    ¡°Rika!¡± The death of theirpanion made them distressed, but what made them even more frightened was the unknown mysterious long tentacle.

    ¡°What the hell is that?¡±

    Everyone felt their scalp turn numb. At this moment, a chill rushed up from the soles of their feet, and everyone seemed to tremble from the cold. It must be known that the people present are the top fighting force of Baryu, so they didn¡¯t expect the monster in front of them to swallow one of them as soon as they met.

    ¡°Quick, run away and leave Aixen City immediately!¡± Kwin¡¯s face turned pale and big drops of sweat trickled down his face. He reacted and shouted loudly for everyone to hurriedly evacuate.

    Now the situation is very clear. This monster that caused a huge amount of casualties is definitely not of Baryu. They will leave Aixen City and then use the most advanced technological weapons. At this time, an individual¡¯s power is no longer the match of this kind of monster.

    ¡°Jie Jie Jie, none of you should even think of leaving.¡± An indifferent but cruel voice came from under the ground, and those long tentacles seemed to have been ordered as they swung around frantically like snakes, attacking Kwin and other warriors of Baryu.

    As if without any obstructions, the sharp des pierced through the skin of Baryu¡¯s warriors, and blood sprayed out. The blood-red mist was like a peach blossom blooming with a bright red colour, and then as if having a sumptuous feast, the long pink tentacles bared their fangs and began to devour the bodies.

    ¡°Damn it, these things are too fast. Where did ite from?¡± Kwin cursed. He kept shooting blue energy waves from his hands and the sound of rumbling explosions was endless, but such an attack had no effect on those long tentacles. All the energy turned into dispersed mist in an instant.

    Swaying slightly, the tip of the long tentacles wriggled, spitting out their tongue like a poisonous snake.

    ¡°There is no effect!¡± One of the warriors was staring nkly, and with a squelch, his body was prated.

    Kwin began to feel dizzy, and there were fewer and fewer warriors who survived.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Seeing hispanions reduce one by one, Kwin gnashed his teeth. All the people present were the best warriors from all the martial artists on Baryu. Even they were helpless against these monsters. What kind of power could be used to destroy them?

    ¡°Jie Jie Jie, all of you be my nourishment! Although it is a little bit weak, you weaklings can be part of my strength, you should feel honored.¡±

    The voice spoke leisurely, and then from the huge crater, arge number of long tentacles extended out. While swaying, they slowly extended out towards the outside of the city.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Kwin was so angry that his eyes were about to split, his body was riddled with injuries everywhere, but he joined the few surviving warriors tounch an attack.

    Rumble¡­Rumble¡­

    Energies erupted out, and the long tentacles prated the energy, but the surface did not suffer any damage. It¡¯s like Master Roshi¡¯s Kamehameha hitting Tien Shinhan¡¯s body, dispersing it directly.

    Suddenly, a thick object covered his line of sight. Kwin¡¯s pupils shrank into a dot as a frightening scene of eight spread out petals with hundreds of broken teeth had appeared before his eyes.

    ¡°Am i going to die? Is this the end?¡± This thought shed in his mind, and Kwin closed his eyes in grief. Once these experts died, Baryu would no longer be able to stop these monsters.

    But even after a while, the expected pain did not appear. Kwin opened his eyes, but was shocked to find a ck figure blocking in front of him, while the long tentacles that made them feel helpless were frozen in mid-air, constantly struggling.

    ¡°Disappear!¡± He saw the man¡¯s lips move slightly before he pointed his finger down.

    Suddenly, the air in the entire city suddenly froze.

    A vigorous and mighty aura descended from the sky and then arge torrent of energy fell down from high above like raindrops, hitting the ground. He heard the whooshing sound of falling and the strange tentacle-monster¡¯s desperately struggling sound as if it had encountered a natural enemy.

    After a while, everything turned into ashes.

 Chapter 574 Artificial Monster

    <h4>Chapter 574 Artificial Monster</h4>

    ¡°Has a god descended to this world?¡± Kwin was frightened by the sight in front of him and watched with a lifeless look on his face. The monsters that killed them like breaking eggs were wiped out just like this? He pinched his arm to make sure that it was all real.

    The surviving Baryu people gathered around and looked at each other in astonishment. Each of them was injured and could only rely on each other to stand.

    ¡°Kwin, he is¡­¡±

    Kwin shook his head and looked at Xiaya with shining eyes, as if a god had descended to the mortal world.

    ¡°Mister, thank you for saving us!¡±

    ¡°You all hide far away. The person who is behind all this will being out soon.¡± Xiaya looked at therge crater at the center in the distance and spoke without turning around.

    ¡°Sure enough, there really is someone behind all this¡­¡± The surviving Baryu people had a fire of anger in their eyes. Kwin said, ¡°Please let us stay. We need to see who broke the long-standing peace of Baryu.¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Xiaya shrugged his shoulders, and then nced at Kwin and the others. ¡°The battle in a while is going to be fierce; don¡¯t me me if you die¡­¡±

    Xiaya still wanted to say something more, but shook his head. Once the battle breaks out, the entire Baryu may be destroyed.

    After power rises to a certain level, continents ands are very fragile, and the aftermath of some powerful expert¡¯s casual attacks may directly destroy a fews. Undoubtedly, Xiaya is an expert at this level, so he cannot guarantee that Baryu will survive the next battle.

    From the flickering crater, a chill causing people to tremble spurted out from its entrance, followed by an ear-piercing and rapid hissing sound.

    Suddenly, the sky became dark and arge number of dark lights emerged from the entrance of the crater. As if shrouded by a huge iron pot, everyone¡¯s chest was hit by a heavy hammer and their faces turned pale.

    Xiaya arched his eyebrows and snorted coldly, expelling the pressure from his body.

    Woosh, a violent energy erupted out from a few kilometers under the ground. With a muffled rumbling sound, a bright white energy pir rose from the ground, cracking open the¡¯s crust, just like a jet of water erupting from the ground.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    A small bright-coloured sparkling glow suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand which counteracted the energy attack from below the ground, and then it intertwined together with it, instantly turning into a fiery energy vortex. These are formed from pure energy, and if something touches it rashly, all matter will be instantly burned into smoke and ash by the pressure and heat of this powerful energy.

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The ground began to sink, and a zing fireball rose slowly, as if a new world was forming. The bright light caused vision to turn blurry amidst the explosion.

    When the smoke dispersed, everyone was dumbstruck at finding that the entire ruins of Aixen City had sunk down several tens of meters amidst the explosion just now, and a huge crater with unknown depth and 1km diameter again appeared in the center. Burningva was flowing out, exuding a pungent smell.

    The few surviving Baryu people were stunned by what they were seeing.

    They opened their mouths and moved their lips, but they didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. They had always thought that their strength was quite good. Indeed, two or three thousand Battle Power can¡¯t be said to be weak. If in Universe 7, maybe they can still mingle among the local tyrants.

    But in front of Xiaya, it is nothing.

    The most they can destroy when they fight is an ind or tten a mountain range. When have they ever seen such arge-scale explosion?! If it wasn¡¯t that Xiaya was merciful towards them, just the aftermath of the attack could have torn them into pieces.

    And looking at Xiaya¡¯s calm, easy-going expression, the consumption of energy just now was obviously only a drop in the ocean.

    ¡°Terrifying!¡± This was the thought in everyone¡¯s mind. Their foreheads dripped with sweat and their glowing eyes were full of reverence when they looked at Xiaya.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat far away, or we will be a burden on senior!¡± Kwin said with a trembling voice. Hence they all retreated several kilometers away.

    Looking at Kwin and other people sensibly leaving the battlefield, Xiaya nodded slightly, and then stared deeply at the entrance to the underground.

    ¡°Come out, I have already found you.¡±

    ¡°Jie Jie Jie, Time God, originally I didn¡¯t want to fight with you. After all, the purpose of my birth was not to deal with you, but I don¡¯t know why when I see you, my heart is filled with anger! Forget it, there is no need to tell you this; now that Master Mira has ordered me to deal with you, then you should obediently offer your life!¡±

    A deathly pale figure appeared from the flowingva. Its torso was deathly pale in color, but the hands and feet were blood red. There was a somewhat purple soft leather armor on top of its head. A pair of lizard-like vertical pupils rigidly stared at Xiaya as a hoarse voice came out of its throat.

    ¡°Demon Realm¡¯s space-time controller-Mira?¡± Xiaya frowned, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    From the mouth of this deathly pale lifeform, he heard a familiar name. Mira and Towa are both the space-time controllers of Demon Realm, and they are trusted subordinates of a guy named Demigra by the Supreme Kai of Time.

    He squinted his eyes, and his deep ck eyes stared at the lifeform in front of him. From the opponent¡¯s body, he could faintly discern Cell¡¯s appearance. No, not only Cell, but even Frieza and Janemba¡­ Basically the traces of powerful enemies he once defeated can be found on the body of the person in front of him.

    ¡°Artificial lifeform!¡± Suddenly this term appeared in Xiaya¡¯s mind.

    Xiaya¡¯s face darkened.

    The deathly pale lifeform in front of him is actually a fusion of the flesh and blood of Silver Frieza, Broly, Cell, and Janemba! It¡¯s just that Silver Frieza and Janemba are both lifeforms in his space-time, and this lifeform in front of him is reportedly from Trunks¡¯ world, so why does he have the flesh and blood of Silver Frieza and others?

    Could it be that Mira and Towa are behind this?! Xiaya thought furiously.

    Although Towa and Mira, who have the ability to travel through time, cannot stay in other multiverses as freely as Xiaya, it is possible tomunicate with their other self in another world and send some materials. Xiaya didn¡¯t know that because Towa in his world wasn¡¯t able to synthesize the flesh and blood of Frieza and Broly, she thought of sending a portion of the materials to Trunks¡¯ world and letting her other self in another world help cooperate.

    And the final result is this deathly pale lifeform in front of him.

    Feilu is the gic fusion of the traits of Silver Frieza, Broly, Cell, Janemba and other powerful lifeforms. It is even stronger than Mira and Towa, who created him.

    Xiaya was on guard and his whole body erupted out with boundless fighting intent. His eyes shed with sparkling luster, and the ¡°Spirit Eye Secret Technique¡± that he hadn¡¯t used in a long time was activated again. But then something strange happened. In the disy of the Spirit Eye Secret Art, Feilu¡¯s Battle Power was only 30 million, a number which clearly defies reality.

    ¡°It seems the Spirit Eye Secret Technique also sometimes fails.¡±

    As Yardrat¡¯s Secret Art, it always sessfully scans the ordinary lifeforms in the universe. There are only two situations where it can fail. One is that the level of the opponent greatly exceeds the user, and the other is that the opponent has broken away from the ordinary and reached Divine Realm.

    Either way, it is not good news for Xiaya.

    Of course, saying that the opponent¡¯s strength greatly exceeds his, he does not believe it, as his current strength is 60% of Beerus¡¯ strength. With such strength, he almost stands at the peak of the universe. Besides Angel-level existences, it is difficult for him to meet his equal.

    So Xiaya concluded that the other party may also be at the level of the Divine Realm. Of course, it¡¯s only his strength which has reached this level. It is impossible for him to have actually reached the ¡°Divine Realm¡± level. Just like Super Saiyan 4 in the GT world, he had strength but no corresponding realm.

    Xiaya sighed. ¡°He won¡¯t be easy to deal with. The fight is going to be fierce. An Artificial Lifeform can also achieve the strength of the Divine Realm, I am afraid that it is almost the same as Baby from the GT world.¡±

 Chapter 575 Is their strength 200,000?

    <h4>Chapter 575 Is their strength 200,000?</h4>

    After vaguely determining the strength of the opponent, Xiaya knew where things stood and immediately became serious.

    He was cautious about the Artificial Lifeform, but he did not worry too much. Firstly, he had enough confidence in his own powerful strength. Secondly, his opponent is the fusion of his defeated opponents¡¯ cells. Even if its strength has improved after fusing, it has not reached the point where he is scared.

    ¡°No matter what your identity is, it is not easy to defeat me.¡± Xiaya strode forward slowly.

    Whoosh, he suddenly disappeared without any warning and arrived in front of Artificial Lifeform Feilu at close range.

    Swoosh! He raised one of his feet which pierced through the void, the toes creating friction against the air to produce a jarring and irritating sound like an iron teapot¡¯s spout whistling when hot water is being boiled.

    His cold and indifferent vertical pupils blinking, Feilu muttered and tightly drew his arms in a cross to block Xiaya¡¯s attack.

    Bang!

    Huge force prated through his arms, Feilu¡¯s face slightly puckered and his body was uncontrobly sent flying several hundred meters. Feilu floated down and inserted his ws and feet into the ground to cancel out the recoil force. The huge force caused the ground to overturn. After creating four narrow gullies hundreds of meters long, he was finally able to stop.

    ¡°He he he, what fierce power. But it just happens that my body is quite flexible.¡± Feilu stood up and twisted his neck, creating creaking sounds of bones moving.

    Towards Feilu¡¯s arrogant and haughty attitude, Xiaya smiled disdainfully and then scanned the surroundings with a calm face. Within a range of several tens of kilometers, it waspletely barren, so it can be used as the battlefield.

    ¡°You just said Mira wants you to kill me, so she is also nearby?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Feilu¡¯s deathly pale body was like a corpse which was just taken out of a formalin solution. His eyes shed with a ferocious cold light. ¡°Do you think I will tell you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you tell me or not!¡± Xiaya chuckled and observed Feilu.

    The icy atmosphere spread out and the temperature in a range of a hundred miles seemed to have lowered, causing the airflow to copse, forming a swirling vortex.

    A few secondster, the icy atmosphere rose to peak and the cold wind caused the dry and loose yellow sands to rise into the sky.

    Suddenly, a bloodthirsty killing intent emerged slightly and the figures of the two people instantly disappeared from the view. Bang, bang, bang, only lightning appeared in mid-air, but no figure was visible. Every time lightning shed, it was apanied by violent turbulence in the air. Vast and majestic energies spread out with the point of confrontation between the two of them as the center.

    Tens of thousands of meters away, Kwin and hispanions again retreated far away. Looking at the original site of Aixen City with deathly pale faces, glittering and translucent beads of sweat dripping down their faces.

    ¡°Such a frightening aura, even though we are so far away, the aftermath of the battle can still affect this ce.¡±

    ¡°If we get closer, we will be torn to pieces.¡±

    ¡°For the first time, I¡¯m feeling that I¡¯m so insignificant.¡±

    Everyone was discussing the fight.

    Kwin calmed down with a bitter expression on his face; he was a little absentminded. No wonder Kwin was so disoriented. The scenes of battle on Xiaya¡¯s side were too earth-shattering. Even with tens of kilometers between them, they could still feel a stifling feeling at all times.

    They were so much stronger than they imagined.

    Suddenly, a thin energy de suddenly passed above his head. The thin cicada¡¯s wing-like energy de flew from west to east, drawing a beautiful arc in the sky before smashing into a mountain at the end of his line of sight. With a loud rumbling sound, the huge de pierced through the ground, leaving a long and huge crack in its ce!

    Seeing this, Kwin¡¯s scalp turned numb and he eximed, ¡°Everyone keep retreating! It¡¯s not safe here anymore!¡±

    Baryu¡¯s warriors who had escaped by luck couldn¡¯t help but break out into cold sweat. They reacted and quickly retreated tens of thousands of meters away, but still felt that it was not safe enough, so continued to retreat until they were far away from the battlefield and only stopped when they were hundreds of kilometres away.

    They heard rumbling sounds in their ears, and even though the shining light originated hundreds of kilometers away, it was as clear as a brilliant fireball.

    The arc-shaped horizon turned blurry.

    ¡°This level of battle, we don¡¯t even have the qualifications to watch it from nearby!¡± Yarpe looked nervous, his voice trembling.

    ¡°Kwin, how much Battle Power do you think that those two people have? 100,000 or 200,000?¡± Someone cautiously guessed. To them, whose highest Battle Power is only a little more than 3,000, more than 10,000 Battle Power only exists in myth.

    ording to the legends, once the Battle Power exceeds 10,000, the destructive power of the battle will be unusually terrifying, and even a vast may sometimes suffer severe damage.

    Their Battle Power may have reached 200,000! Baryu¡¯s warrior guessed in his heart.

    Kwin was slightly startled, and shook his head. If it is more than 200,000, he no longer dared to guess randomly. It was a world-destroying catastrophe.

    He looked into the distance with expectant eyes. ¡°I hope this battle can be over soon. s, such a powerful figure has appeared on Baryu¡­ We¡¯ll have to depend on him to survive this crisis.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At this time in the battlefield, Xiaya was soaring up in the sky as he continuouslyunched attacks, his body moving around like a ghost.

    Bang!

    Fists and feet collided and the air exploded.

    Feilu licked his lips and a cruel smile appeared on his cold and dry face. His eyes moved around, watching his surroundings, and then suddenly his body disappeared like a beam of light, and without any unnecessary shield, he directly rushed towards Xiaya.

    ¡°He he!¡± Xiaya snorted coldly and suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    His five fingers clenched into a fist, his body slightly moved back, and then he punched out. The fist containing tremendous force was aimed at Feilu¡¯s chest. As soon as Feilu¡¯s attack arrived, Xiaya¡¯s fist was also thrown out, the tremendous force surging at the tip of his fist. He raised his fist and sunk it into Feilu¡¯s chest.

    The force prated through his chest, forming 100-meter long visible shock waves behind his back.

    Like a cannonball flying out, it quickly turned into a ck spot in the sky.

    Swoosh, Feilu¡¯s lizard-like eyes protruded out. He opened his hands and frightening energy spurted out of his palms to neutralize the shockwave of Xiaya¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Hahaha, God of Time, you really deserve to receive attention from Master Mira. Your strength really makes me look at you in a different light.¡± Heughed out loud as if he was unaffected. Feilu¡¯s sunken chest squirmed and his deathly pale skin again recovered. The surface of his regenerated muscles seemed to be covered with a protective film and became even harder.

    Such great recovery ability!

    Xiaya was astonished and the expression on his face changed when he looked at Feilu. He spat out a turbid qi and sized up Feilu with a solemn expression on his face.

    He has strong explosive power and resilience; it should be Cell¡¯s characteristic!

 Chapter 576 Now thatâ€™s a God!

    <h4>Chapter 576 Now that¡¯s a God!</h4>

    Do you know that I have been in this world for ten years, and I have been hiding on the to continuously improve my strength? You are the first person who has aroused my desire to fight. In order to express my appreciation for you, I¡¯ll let you experience my full-strength, but don¡¯t faint from fear! ¡±

    Feilu spoke slowly as if talking about everyday matters; his attitude was gentle like a drizzle.

    ¡°Ten years?¡± Xiaya was puzzled. This multiverse might not have been born ten years ago, but this monster appeared ten years ago?

    At this moment, he remembered that the flow of time in this world was different from other worlds, and he was slightly relieved.

    ¡°It took less than a year for this world to formally split from the Trunks¡¯s world. The reason for the ten-year difference inside should be due to the unstable flow of time within this world.¡±

    As Xiaya was musing, Feilu had already started his transformation.

    Feilu clenched his fist and gave a loud shout, and a storm-like energy gushed out of his body, his blood-colored limbs trembled and his muscles kept expanding. Feilu¡¯s strength increased by several times from his original strength.

    ¡°Finally n to use your full strength?¡± Xiaya looked at Feilu calmly, but the expression on his face was solemn.

    In fact, they have been only probing each other since the beginning and had never revealed their real strength. Feilu erupted out with his full-strength first, which happened to give Xiaya a chance to observe.

    In a dimension above Baryu.

    A bright red figure was floating. Mira was looking down with a frown. ¡°That Feilu chose to finally transform. Is it really so difficult to deal with that God of Time?¡±

    Mira in this world has not seen Xiaya, so he doesn¡¯t know much about Xiaya, but based on the strength shown in the previous battle, Mira could guess that Xiaya should be no weaker than him.

    Actually, as space-time controllers, Mira and Towa themselves aren¡¯t said to be very strong. What they are really powerful in is their strange magical abilities and the ability to control living beings. If we are talking about Battle Power alone, Towa may not be stronger than a Super Saiyan 2, and Mira at most only has the strength of Ultimate State Xiaya.

    This is also the reason why they also haven¡¯t directly confronted Xiaya in another world, but looked for helpers.

    Seeing Feilu unleash his full-strength, Mira quietly observed with a mocking smile on his face. ¡°However, no matter how strong you are, you can only helplessly lose in front of the Final Feilu! In the past ten years, Feilu has been umting energy during the incubation phase just for this moment!¡±

    Mira¡¯s eyes shed with insanity.

    ¡°Come, let me see your real strength!¡±

    Feilu¡¯s transformation time was very short, only about a second or so passed before he finished with theplete release of his bodyposition. At this time, his outer appearance had also changed; just as Frieza and Cell¡¯s appearances change every time they release their energy, Feilu has alsopleted his Final transformation.

    The surface of his deathly pale body was covered with ayer of protective matter that shone and sparkled like colored ss. His lizard-like eyes be more human-like. Two horns grew and protruded out from the back of his purple head. His entire body was much more bnced and didn¡¯t have that previous feeling of unbnce.

    ¡°Jie, Jie, jie, how is it, does my strength make you feel despair?¡±

    After transformation, Feilu enjoyed his strength very much. The surging energy that was as deep as the sea was almost inexhaustible. Even as the owner of this strength, he couldn¡¯t help but be addicted to it.

    ¡°Despair?¡± Xiaya¡¯s body was floating slightly as he shook his head indifferently.

    He showed a cold and indifferent expression, his deep ck eyes looked at Feilu as if watching a clown performing. He muttered to himself, ¡°His aura is overflowing out. Even if he has reached the strength of Baby or Super Saiyan 4, it is still in vain. He has strength but no realm. There is nothing to worry about!¡±

    If before, Xiaya couldn¡¯t clearly grasp Feilu¡¯s full-strength, it is nowpletely clear.

    From the perspective of power alone, Feilu had surpassed Baby and Goku, who only recently transformed into the Super Saiyan 4 stage, which is equivalent to the first level of the Divine Realm. However, there is only strength but without the realm to control these powers. How much destructive power can he exert, it¡¯s hard to say. There is still a very big differencepared to Goku in the GT world, who hadpletely mastered his strength.

    Regardless of power and realm, in front of Xiaya, who is at the pinnacle of Divine Realm¡¯s first level, Feilu with his full-strength is stillcking.

    As if he saw the contemptuous look shing in Xiaya¡¯s eyes, Feilu¡¯s heart shed with annoyance and he suddenly became angry. He powerfully waved one of his hard ws, the tips of his ws lighting up with a bright sh and a powerful whirlwind was generated. A big hole was split open in Baryu¡¯s atmosphere.

    Ultraviolet rays and star rays shone down through the big hole. It looked as if an ¡°eye¡± had opened on the aqua-blue.

    Feilu¡¯s scarlet eyes revealed undisguised killing intent as he lifted his finger and a ray containing terrifying energy shot out.

    Xiaya watched quietly. When the ray arrived in front of him, Xiaya struck it and changed its direction causing it to crash into another ce tens of thousands of meters away.

    Rumble, the sky shook and the ground trembled. Thunder rumbled, and a huge fireball soared into the sky. The continuous mountain range that had been around for tens of thousands of years was hit by the insignificant energy ray and immediately a deep and terrifying chasm appeared.

    Feilu bit his lower lip with a surprised look in his eyes, and suddenly rxed. ¡°He he he, just now it was only less than one tenth of my strength. It¡¯s actually nothing extraordinary that you could block it. I can tell you that my strength has increased by more than three timespared to just now. Now you are not my match at all. Then please fall into eternal slumber here and be a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Funny guy, did you think that you can look down on me with just this little amount of strength?¡± Xiaya had a helpless look on his face, as if he was looking at a fool who thinks of himself as clever.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    With a soft sigh, Xiaya walked over step by step in mid-air as if there was an invisibledder in the air. Every time he took a step, the aura on his body changed shockingly. When he arrived in front of Feilu, his entire aura had reached a peak.

    ¡°Pitiful Artificial Lifeform, let me show you what a real Divine Realm stage is!¡± Xiaya spoke softly and looked at Feilu with an indifferent look in his eyes.

    Suddenly a light blue illusory mist ignited all over his body, and then he exuded an ancient and boundless divine aura. When the boundless aura from primeval times struck the brain¡¯s nerves, an emotion of worship was unconsciously produced.

    Red hair and red eyes, divine and noble!

    Feilu¡¯s eyes were splitting, and he shouted in disbelief, ¡°How can it happen¡­ your power¡­¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t sense the aura on Xiaya, the trembling from the depths of his soul and the divine aura assaulting his face told him clearly that the person in front of him is most likely a High-level God.

    Feilu¡¯s eyes were blood-red as he shouted frantically, ¡°So what if you are a real god? I will kill you sooner orter. Great Master Mira, I will definitely kill him.¡±

    At this time, Mira, who was called by Feilu, was looking at Xiaya with red eyes.

    ¡°Divine Realm! Damn it, this God of Time has reached the Divine Realm. He cannot be allowed to continue to grow!¡±

    Mira knows too well the terror of a God of Time who has the Divine Realm. A God of Destruction is only a god inside a single world; if he wants to escape, he isn¡¯t helpless. But a God of Time is different; with the ability to travel between worlds, if this God of Time isn¡¯t taken care of, his self in all the worlds will be obliterated by him.

    After a pause, he gave an order with a cold look on his face, ¡°Feilu, you must annihte the God of Time no matter the price you have to pay.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Feilu smiled sinisterly after receiving the order and then stood straight in front of Xiaya. At this time, the colour of the skypletely changed. The azure-blue sky was covered by dark clouds, and the dark atmosphere was full of a feeling of oppression.

 Chapter 577 No match

    <h4>Chapter 577 No match</h4>

    The wind was howling, and the world was bleak.

    In the dim background, the violent wind swept up the sand and dust, sending them flying with the broken branches and withered leaves through the ruins.

    Xiaya was standing opposite Feilu, the two invisible auras colliding with each other. Suddenly, the light breeze turned into a storm and heavy pressure fell from the sky, as if it was the end of the world. It made people feel a terrifying fear.

    At this moment, both of them attacked. For a while, innumerable figures enveloped the sky. Their speed was so fast that their movements couldn¡¯t be seen with naked eyes. Light red light beams streaked across the sky and earth, then they suddenly turned back and dazzling fireballs erupted out as bright light beams passed.

    The surface of the aqua-blue Baryu was trembling non-stop.

    A dense cloud of dust scattered into the sky like a ck curtain of night and soon became intertwined with the dark clouds such that the sunlight couldn¡¯t pass through it. Darkness gradually spread out in all directions as if an ink bottle was overturned.

    ¡°Your strength is quite good, but it¡¯s still not enough to deal with me.¡± Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled and he chuckled, then he sped up even more.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Feilu was unwilling to show weakness. He was gloomy as water, his zed body sparkling like ss as he flew up and collided.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Two silhouettes swiftly shed across the sky like lightning, as if two angry blue dragons had wrapped around each other and were biting, erupting out into a fierce closebat. They sometimes collided with each other, performing deadly moves, and sometimes quickly separated and after exhaling deeply, they again started fighting.

    ng!

    Feilu retreated quickly, his blood-red eyes bloodshot as he gritted his teeth in anger and pursued Xiaya.

    However, Xiaya had a faint smile on his face all along. After all, he was much superior in skills. Even when facing Feilu who was at full-strength, once he transformed into Super Saiyan God, he immediately gained the upper hand.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Oh no, it seems Feilu in Final State doesn¡¯t seem to be that guy¡¯s match.¡± In a higheryer of space, Mira¡¯s eyebrows arched up as he watched the battle below.

    At this time, there was an upheaval on Baryu.

    The fierce vibrations triggered arge-scale tsunami; raging winds, monstrous waves, and surging sea water flowed over low-lying coastal areas, submerging arge area of the originally not-so-spaciousnd at once.

    Some of Baryu¡¯s people with better skills immediately flew over to a safe ce with their young and old family members.

    ¡°Run away, a tsunami ising!¡± The huge wave tens of hundreds of meters high was like a huge wall pushing over, and everywhere it passed, it drowned everything.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, a powerful Ki has appeared in the direction of Aixen City. Could it be that it is not enough for that monster to destroy Aixen City, it also wants to destroy the entire?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Baryu can survive this disaster¡­¡±

    The people of Baryu who were only a little bit powerful could sense the battle that was taking ce in the far away Aixen City. The frightening aura, even from several thousand kilometers away, still shocked them as if they were present on the scene.

    Near the battlefield, Kwin and others¡¯ faces were deathly pale as they looked at each other with shocked looks. Not long ago, the frightening monster¡¯s Ki rose again but on the contrary, that human¡¯s Ki they believed to be the savior disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Has that Mister sacrificed his life?¡± A Baryu warrior said sadly.

    ¡°No, not yet. Although we can¡¯t sense Mister¡¯s Ki, if you sense carefully, the battle over there is still going on.¡± Kwin said in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, the battle is still going on.¡± The others confirmed, praying in their hearts.

    ¡­¡­

    Sacred World of the Kai.

    The ripples from the battle in the mortal world spread out to the highest dimension of this universe.

    ¡°Teacher, do you think that human can defeat the evil traveller?¡± The Trainee Supreme Kai Tia who has silver-gray hair waved her fist and asked Supreme Kai Agu.

    Except for the mighty God of Destruction Giin-sama, she has never seen anyone so strong, so her eyes while looking at the mortal world were shining, as if seeing something unbelievable.

    Supreme Kai Agu said to his female apprentice, ¡°That human is a Trainee God of Time, and his overall strength is definitely unimaginable. Although the traveller is indeed incredibly powerful, I think the person who will be victorious in the end is that God of Time.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Tia asked with uncertainty.

    In fact, even Supreme Kai Agu himself can¡¯t tell anything about this kind of battle, and can only judge by intuition.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble¡­rumble¡­

    Swoosh!

    The dark atmosphere was beginning to be pervaded with an unpleasant smell emitted by the burning of metal, plus various gases emerged from the ground, so the entire sky was extremely bad.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    Xiaya struck with a fierce attack. After spitting out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, Feilu was sent flying rapidly like a cannonball; his body brushed the ground and uprooted arge area of thick soil. Hu! Wherever the attack passed, everything was instantly destroyed. Mountains andkes were destroyed and sea water poured out from the fractures in the embankment.

    ¡°Why is this happening, I have grown several times stronger, I should have been invincible! Why are you still stronger than me!¡± Feilu gasped for breath with beads of sweat on his forehead as he yelled in disbelief.

    Yes, it shouldn¡¯t be! He breathed heavily, with a cruel expression on his face. Although his aura was a lot weaker than before, his expression as he looked at Xiaya was still very vicious.

    In stark contrast to him, Xiaya¡¯s expression is rxed and at ease, without any traces of fatigue. Because he has almost reached the second level of Divine Realm, he can maintain the Super Saiyan God state for a long time without feeling tired, so a protracted battle no longer burdens him.

    This was unimaginable in the previous Super Saiyan stages.

    Xiaya looked at Feilu indifferently and slowly arrived ten meters away from Feilu.

    ¡°You have many excellent genes in your body, each gene giving you almost unlimited power. You have been hiding for ten years, which was right, but the current you was impatient for sess, so you couldn¡¯t fully grasp this power!¡±

    Feilu has many excellent genes in his body, such as Silver Frieza, Broly, Cell, Janemba, and so on. Each gene gave him powerful strength, but it is precisely because these genes are too strong that when so many genes are mixed, it makes it difficult for him to master his own power.

    Thinking about it, Frost Demon race, Legendary Super Saiyan, Super Android, the dark creature from hell, which one was not blessed by nature. Feilu fortunately has these perfect genes, so his starting point has be very high, and simrly his growth has also be very difficult.

    Normally, all people with unusual talents are subjected to jealousy of heaven. This is the rule of the universe. They are already outstanding enough, if they don¡¯t go through hardships, how can other living beings survive!

    ¡°No, you are talking nonsense!¡±

    Boom! His aura exploded.

    Feilu with a disbelieving look on his face lost his mind and wantonly squandered the Super Saiyan 4 level energy. The whole trembled and it could crumble at any time.

    Xiaya¡¯s countenance changed a little. He stepped forward and disappeared in a sh before his fist carrying explosive power appeared in front of Feilu.

    At the same time, another afterimage suddenly separated from Xiaya¡¯s body and quickly shed thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Dragon Fist! Erupt!!!¡± The cold voice was like pronouncing judgement.

    His real body and afterimage erupted out at the same time and instantly boundless energy spurted out. The golden energy enveloped the whole and condensed into a glittering golden dragon. The thousands of miles long dragon bared its teeth and brandished its ws as it roared. Its huge body streaked across the void and every scale on its body was shining with golden light as if it was real.

    Suddenly, an attack which was calm but full of violent power swept out towards Feilu, who had a frightened look on his face. Like a tiger roaring, like a dragon crying, like the ground shattering, like a river flowing backwards, wherever the golden dragon charged, the air froze and the temperature plummeted sharply and a boundless divine power appeared.

 Chapter 578 Finished

    <h4>Chapter 578 Finished</h4>

    At this moment, defending waspletely useless. Feilu¡¯s face was distorted as his expression turned ferocious. ¡°I am the strongest lifeform created by Master Towa and Master Mira. I have waited in this world for so many years. I cannot lose to you like this!¡±

    Saying that, Feilu angrily opened his arms and a huge energy ball condensed in his hand, trying to block Xiaya¡¯s attack.

    But all the resistance was in vain.

    Dragon Fist is a technique taught by the Dragon Realm¡¯s Dragon God. It has immense might and surpasses the many techniques of the mortal world. When it is used, the power of the Dragon Realm will be contained in the fist; the golden dragon image that emerges from the void is the manifestation of the Dragon God¡¯s will.

    Puchi¡­Boom!

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± A burst of intense pain assaulted his heart, and the golden dragon prated Feilu¡¯s defense and then directly passed through his chest. Shortly afterward, the divine energy began to spread like cancer cells, gradually annihting Feilu¡¯s body. Feilu spat out a mouthful of blood, struggling in pain as his mouth let out heart-rending tragic screams.

    ¡°Dust returns to dust, soil returns to soil, as punishment for disrupting space-time, you should turn to dust!¡± A light shed through Xiaya¡¯s red pupils as he looked down at Feilu¡¯s distorted and ferocious face.

    The cold, deep gaze pierced Feilu¡¯s heart, causing him to roar unwillingly.

    Then he extended his palm towards Feilu and his palm condensed a silver-gray energy. The energy was crystal clear, like a beautiful water ball, but from the distorted bright starlight around it, you can see the powerful energy contained in it.

    Dragon Fist is enough to kill Feilu, and together with ¡°Annihtion¡±, he will no doubt die.

    ¡°Cough, cough¡­It¡¯s regretful that I couldn¡¯tplete Master Mira¡¯s mission¡­but don¡¯t be proud, your good days will end soon. When Demigra is resurrected, it will be your end¡­¡± Feilu¡¯s body was continuously being eroded by Energy of Destruction as he spoke haltingly.

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    A cold light shed in Xiaya¡¯s eyes, and he threw out the ¡°Annihtion¡± in his hand, enveloping Feilu inside, and then it shrank, making Feilu, the aggregate of evil lifeforms,pletely disappear from the universe.

    ¡°Humph, Demigra, huh¡­¡±

    Snorting coldly without any expression, Xiaya looked at the continent around him which had changed beyond recognition and sighed. He then used an Energy Wave to tten the ground before teleporting to the original site of Aixen City and found the time machine below the ground that Feilu had used to time travel.

    It¡¯s just that it had turned into scrap metal during the previous battle.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad that it got destroyed.¡± Looking at the scraps of the time machine, Xiaya nodded, turned around and left Baryu.

    After Xiaya disappeared, Mira¡¯s figure appeared in the void after a while. His blue-gray face was a little dark. Mira was ring with blood-red eyes as his countenance turned ugly. He gritted his teeth in anger and said, ¡°Damn God of Time. Who would have thought that even Feilu would not be his match?¡±

    Feilu was much more powerful than him and if even he was not the match of that person, then it is futile for him toe out.

    After a pause, he thought, ¡°With that God of Time¡¯s current strength, I am afraid that he is not that far from the real God of Time. This is a disturbing sign. I must break the seal as soon as possible. At least one of Demigra¡¯s bodies must be awakened! ¡±

    After the God of Time really awakens, he will be much more dangerous than the God of Destruction of a single universe, which will also extend to the powerful enemies of all the space-times. At that time, he, the person behind-the-scenes will be in danger, waiting for his revenge! Therefore, the God of Time must be eliminated.

    ¡°That Towa, what the heck is she doing. Forget it, I should contact the ¡®me¡¯ in other worlds and make sure Demigra wakes up.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, deep in the Demon Realm of Universe 7, the enchanting Towa was sitting on an exquisite chair, with silver-gray beautiful hair hanging down on one side. There was a charming smile on her jade-like delicate face.

    While observing the situation in Universe 12, she contacted her other self in that world through the void.

    ¡°That Saiyan defeated Feilu after all. Our years of hard work were destroyed in a moment¡­ But the growth of that Saiyan is really surprising. It¡¯s a pity that there are no such outstanding talents in my world.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, that God of Time is not to be trifled with!¡±

    Another ¡°Towa¡¯s¡± voice came over from the void, ¡°I have been observing that person for several years, maybe we can start our n¡­¡±

    Towa¡¯s face in the pce straightened, ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±

    ¡°Umm! The Dark Angels have already stepped in, so the time left for us is running out. They can create a super lifeform like Feilu with the help of Mira, and give birth to your world, so if it continues, there will be fewer and fewer opportunities for us. After all, how Mira was born, I think you know it too!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Master Demigra¡­¡± Towa¡¯s jewel-like purple eyes looked towards the sky in confusion.

    Mira is the most outstanding lifeform she has created, but he is also a space-time controller. Towa doesn¡¯t like him as his emergence itself is contrary tomon sense.

    ¡°Dark Angels are very powerful, so we can¡¯t provoke them. In theing days, try to keep a low profile until our n ispleted.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Disconnecting, the depths of Demon Realm became pitch ck and numerous energies drifted over in the space, adding a little haziness to the space-time corridor.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 7.

    After confirming that the unstable factors affecting this multiverse have been resolved, Xiaya teleported away from Universe 12. At this time, the invasion of Vegeta and Nappa was happening on the Earth of Universe 7.

    Great Ape Vegeta roared crazily. Next to him, Goku with broken bones all over his body was lying paralyzed on the ground in pain.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have spent one year in Universe 12. Vegeta has already invaded Earth. Umm, Vegeta¡¯s Battle Power after the Great Ape transformation has increased by several times¡­¡±

    Floating far above in the sky, Xiaya watched the fierce battle in the distance, but he didn¡¯t have any interest in intervening.

    It should be said that the levels of the current Goku and Vegeta are too low to attract his desire to take action. He has hidden his aura, and as long as he doesn¡¯t take the initiative to show himself, no one can find him.

    He calmly watched the entire battle as a spectator until Yajirobe mounted a sneak attack and cut off Vegeta¡¯s tail and was attacked by Gohan, whoter transformed into Great Ape. Xiaya knew that the battle was about to end.

    Speaking of Vegeta¡¯s tragedy in this battle, it was clear that he had a good chance of winning at the beginning, but he liked to toy around with the enemy and ultimately ended up with a bleak ending. If it hadn¡¯t been for him being a Saiyan which made Goku feelpassionate towards him, Vegeta would have to be ountable to Earth.

    Seeing the spherical aircraft hurriedly fleeing Earth, Xiaya looked bored.

    He murmured, ¡°Excessive conceit is arrogance. Without enough strength, it will eventually turn into despair. Vegeta¡¯s bumpy journey has just begun, and the next trip to Namek will be the time when he will transform.¡±

    Noticing someone approaching, Xiaya suddenly asked towards the void, ¡°Whis, when did youe here?¡±

    ¡°A minute ago. You are getting stronger; you can even sense that I was approaching. You should be not far from the second level of the Divine Realm.¡± Whis smiled and walked out of the void, his expression as always aloof.

    ¡°Almost!¡± Xiaya answered confidently.

    The transformation from the first level to second level of the Divine Realm is huge. If the first level is the starting point of the Divine Realm, then after reaching the second level, he will be eligible to truly set foot in the real Divine Realm. Trainee Time Enforcers like Xiaya, once they enter the second level of the Divine Realm are eligible to directly inherit the position of a god and be a God of Time just like God of Destruction Beerus, after which he can be promoted to the third level of the Divine Realm, which is a matter of course.

    ¡°What an enviable training speed!¡± Whis sighed, but his expression did not change much.

    ¡°How did you handle the matter on your side?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Whis got serious. ¡°I have reported the situation to the Great Priest and Zeno-sama. They will harmonize the flow of time of the entire multiverse and stabilize the unstable space-time as soon as possible. It will take a long time topletely maintain a consistent flow of time with the other three parallel universes, though.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Xiaya nodded, he has no liberty to intervene in these big-level matters.

    Now that he is finished with the things handed over by Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa, Xiaya is not prepared to stay in this world. After all, who knows how long a year in this space-time is equivalent to in his own world.

    So bidding farewell to Whis, heunched his space-time ability to break away from the shackles of the multiverse and prepared to return to his own world.

 Chapter 579 Training mode

    <h4>Chapter 579 Training mode</h4>

    The time travel happened in an instant, full of bizarre sceneries, like a still picture drifting past his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Xiaya had already returned to his world.

    In the vast and dark starry sky of the universe, the stars exude a hazy and elegant luster. In the quiet and deep darkness, they are like bright and sparkling gems. They are crystal clear and beautiful, and they were dotting the quiet void for a long time¡­ Suddenly a light ray flickered and Xiaya flew along a straight trajectory, teleporting back to Hongshan.

    At this time, Hongshan is approaching night and the sunset clouds are floating in the air. The bright red sunset clouds continued to darken, and they soon turned into blue-gray.

    Xiaya returned home and found that the vi was brightly lit. He was surprised as he sensed several familiar auras from the vi.

    ¡°Umm, both Xiling and Myers are back and even Launch is here. I wonder how long I have been away for?¡± Xiaya¡¯s face revealed a smile, without thinking any more, he opened the door and walked in.

    Because the time flow of that world was not very stable, although Xiaya stayed there for a year, he was not sure how long it had passedpared to his own world.

    Opening the door, he saw Xiling and Myers lying on the sofa, holding a fluffy pillow in their hands, leaning on the soft cushion with great enjoyment, and on the side, Launch, wearing an apron, was cleaning. Meifei was lying on the table and eating snacks, and to Xiaya¡¯s surprise, Lazuli was also in his home.

    ¡°You are all at home!¡± Xiaya smiled and sat down on the sofa before picking up a piece of fruit from the table and eating it.

    ¡°Dad, you are back so soon? Sister Lazuli said you will be gone for a long time.¡± Meifei ran over, leaned on Xiaya¡¯s thigh, and stared at him with a pair of ck eyes.

    Xiaya was taken aback, and asked, ¡°How long have I been gone for?¡±

    ¡°Nine days!¡± Lazuli walked over and said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Only nine days passed here.¡±

    Xiaya was a little surprised that while he spent a year in the world resembling the original work¡¯s world, only nine days have passed here. There is such a big difference in the flow of time. The constant timeline is distorted to this degree, no wonder there was a risk of copse at any time!

    He knows that the timeline is a very mysterious thing, especially when several worlds exist at the same time. The asynchronization of the timeline can easily cause the exposure of the causality order, and even copse it in the end. Although Xiaya has the ability to travel through parallel universes, he still reveres the timeline.

    ¡°Dad, did you forget how long you have been out for?¡± Meifei smacked her lips and asked in surprise.

    Xiayaughed and said, ¡°I went to a different world. It was split from Trunks¡¯s world. Right now it happens to be the time when Vegeta had invaded Earth and they were about to just leave for Namek when I left.¡±

    ¡°There is such a world?¡± Hearing this, 18¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were slightly pursed, feeling a little surprised.

    In the information Dr. Gero instilled in her, there is no record of Vegeta¡¯s invasion of Earth. Instead, there are records of many alien invasions. Vegeta¡¯s first appearance on Earth should be when Frieza Corp entered Earth.

    Regarding Vegeta¡¯s invasion, Xiling and Myers knew much more clearly. Xiaya had told them about the history of the Golden me Warrior World and Trunks¡¯s World before, so they have some understanding. Of course, in this world, these storylines are not the same.

    ¡°That world has only developed till Kakarrot is 24 years old?¡± Xiling opened her mouth, a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes, I stayed in that world for a year, but only nine days have passed here.¡± Xiaya exined the difference between the two worlds and how he killed the fusion lifeform Feilu.

    ¡°Tsk, then you are not far from the second level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    Myers¡¯ eyes shone a little after listening. She and Xiling had been training on the God of Destruction¡¯s for a long time and have just achieved a little bit. Unexpectedly, her husband has surpassed them by so much. This made her full of yearning but also feel an inexplicable sense of pride.

    ¡°Yes, that is correct in theory. However, although I can currently use Super Saiyan God state for a long time, I am still a little short ofpletely absorbing the Divine Realm into the Normal State. Only when Ipletely absorb the Super Saiyan God Realm and then make a breakthrough can I reach the second level of the Divine Realm in a true sense, which seems a little far away at the moment.¡±

    Xiaya knows his own situation, and the path he took is a truly stable development path.

    Of course, if he does not pursue the realm, he can also make a breakthrough by relying on his powerful strength, just like Goku of the GT world who upgraded to the Super Saiyan 4 state, which is equivalent to the first level of the Divine Realm, by relying on the strength of his physical body, or can absorb a part of the Divine Realm and directly break through to Super Saiyan Blue.

    But unexpected moves are just like drinking only one scoop of three thousand drops of water. It can satisfy, but it is not what Xiaya hopes. Super Saiyan God is the first level of the famous Divine Realm. Just like in ¡°Dragon Ball Super¡±, they absorbed a part of the Divine Realm but abandoned the godly state and transformed into the so-called Super Saiyan Blue. Although they made a certain breakthrough, in fact, they had fallen behind!

    There is a saying: cultivating nature but not life will make it difficult for a thousand catastrophes to be sacred while cultivating life but not nature, life is the same as an unenlightened world.

    This is what Taoists call both internal and external cultivation, cultivation of both nature and life.

    Of course, the training of the Dragon Ball World is definitely different from that of Taoism, but the point of internal and external training is simr.

    Super Saiyan Blue is no doubt powerful, but it has lost the true meaning of divinity. It has powerful strength, butcks the qualities of divinity. As a result, various negative effects are suddenly emphasised. Unable to fight for a long time, unable to repeatedly transform, the body loses its self-recovery characteristics, and what is more serious is that Super Saiyan Blue puts too much burden on the body before it reaches Full Power.

    Overall strength is bound to be very affected.

    This is tantamount to regressing to the stage of Super Saiyan.

    Anxiousness for instant sess is not Xiaya¡¯s choice. He knows that seeking instant benefits will bring consequences and must be the shoring of the entire training model. Therefore, he is more willing to slow down and move steadily. Achieving wlessness and fluency in the realm is a sensible idea.

    After recounting his thoughts, Meifei in his arms pulled away, looking at him with a face full of admiration.

    Xiaya gently rubbed his daughter¡¯s head twice andMeifei groaned in satisfaction. Xiaya looked at his two wives, felt the changes in their bodies, and smiled. ¡°You both are quite good. Your realm has improved a lot, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we have also been training very hard.¡± Myers raised her head and smiled.

    ¡°We have just reached the Ultimate State, just like you from a few years ago. We can freely retract our powers.¡± Xiling is a little proud. Only after entering this state does she understand the disparity between Ultimate State and Super Saiyan transformation. Essentially, it ispletely different.

    After reaching Ultimate State, looking at the Super Saiyan 3 transformation, it feels insignificant.

    ¡°By the way, you have both reached Ultimate State, so how much strength will you have after fusing into Meiling?¡± Xiaya asked with interest.

    Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique has an upper limit, which is needless to say. At the beginning, they reached the limit of Super Saiyan 2, and their strength was equivalent to that of Super Saiyan 3. After fusing, Meiling¡¯s strength was simr to him, who had reached Ultimate State. The range of improvement has clearly significantly reducedpared to the past.

    But after going to the GT world, Xiaya has a new idea.

 Chapter 580 Xiaya vs Meiling

    <h4>Chapter 580 Xiaya vs Meiling</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know; it must have be a lot stronger. I wonder if it can reach the Divine Realm?¡± Myers¡¯ eyes lit up, looking forward to it.

    Xiaya flicked her head and scolded her jokingly, ¡°You can¡¯t reach the Divine Realm using tricks, and even if you reach it, it would be just as a false god. It¡¯s better to get rid of this idea as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about it,¡± Myers rubbed her head and said with augh.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it, so that we can broaden our horizons,¡± 18 suddenly spoke. She also wanted to see a higher level of power.

    Xiaya pondered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay, speaking of Mystical State, it is also equal to half of the Divine Realm. After fusing into Meiling, there may be some miracle.¡±

    Then, informing Launch to look after the vi, Xiaya took Xiling and the others to a nearby.

    Some distance from Hongshan, on a scorching.

    The temperature here was abnormally high. The red-hot sun had scorched thend, the dust was blowing along with the wind, and there were air-dried, cracked fragments of rocks everywhere. This is where Xiaya and the others had often practiced before they broke through Super Saiyan. Because it was deste and uninhabited, the scenes of destruction caused by their training were faintly visible.

    ¡°Right here! Get ready, Xiling and Myers.¡±

    ¡°I really miss it. This was where Xiaya broke through to Pseudo Super Saiyan.¡±

    Myers blinked her eyes, feeling a little nostalgic about their struggle at that time. That period of time was the first step in their rise. Now years have passed and they are all already standing at the pinnacle of the universe, but this is still in a deste state like before.

    ¡°Turn your heads and don¡¯t look!¡±

    The result of Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique is very good, but the fusion dance is too embarrassing. Xiling doesn¡¯t want anyone to see them do that dance.

    ¡°Okay, everyone turn around.¡± Xiaya pped his hands and pulled 18 and Meifei to turn around.

    A bright light shed and Meiling appeared, wearing a ck short close-fitting jacket. As soon as she appeared, her aura started to rise. A rumbling sound was heard and the ground sank down with a buzz. When her aura increased to its peak, the entire deste shook violently.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mystical State Meiling¡¯s ck hair and ck eyes andpared it with the previous Xiling and Myers. With a little judgement, Xiaya knew Meiling¡¯s current strength.

    ¡°Her strength has doubled, it¡¯s almost the same as my peak strength before I broke through the Divine Realm.¡±

    Metamor Fusion Technique¡¯s original increase multiplier is eight times. With the continuous improvement of the strength of the two parties fusing, it gradually approached a limit and the increase multiplier was getting lower and lower. It is obvious that when Xiling and Myers approach the Divine Realm, the Fusion Technique may lose the effect of enhancing their strength.

    This is different from the effect in the GT world.

    ¡°The world is different and the technique is suppressed. In the GT world, the effect of the Fusion Technique should be more than that.¡± Such a thought suddenly shed in Xiaya¡¯s mind. Thews of the Multiverse are more perfect than the universe in the GT world, so it is harder to use a shortcut.

    ¡°Wow, Mother Meiling!¡± Meifei excitedly shouted and pounced over.

    Catching Meifei with a smile, Meiling turned her around a few times in the air. Then she arrogantly pointed her finger at Xiaya. ¡°Xiaya,e, fight with me. I am currently brimming with strength.¡±

    Meiling¡¯s beautiful ck hair fluttered in the wind. Her white trousers were tied with a red ribbon, and a blue cloth was wrapped around her plump breasts, showing the alluring and feminine curves of a woman.

    ¡°He he, Meiling, it seems you are looking for a beating!¡±

    Hearing his words, her aura weakened and the corners of her mouth twitched, before saying weakly, ¡°We are just swapping pointers¡­show mercy!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise.¡±

    Xiaya looked at Meiling in amusement. She never learns her lesson and shows the arrogant side of Xiling and Myers to the fullest. Why is she so arrogant all the time? Maybe he should implement the familyw, Xiaya thought in his heart.

    Then, he had Meifei stand with 18 while he and Meiling flew into the distance.

    He will naturally not transform into Super Saiyan God while fighting with Meiling, otherwise wouldn¡¯t it be just bullying her? Besides, their daughter is watching, so he can¡¯t embarrass Meiling too much. Hence, the two of them faced each other while in Mystical State.

    For a while, the sky was calm, the zing wind stopped blowing, and the temperature seemed to drop a bit.

    ¡°It feels different,¡± 18 said in a bright and clear voice as she looked enviously from the side, her blue eyes not blinking.

    ¡°It seems to be different, their realm is so powerful.¡±

    Meifei frowned. As a Legendary Super Saiyan, she is more sensitive to other¡¯s powers.

    ¡°It has started.¡±

    Not far away, Xiaya and Meiling quickly entered the fighting state. They crouched and disappeared from 18 and Meifei¡¯s sight. In fact, they did not disappear, but they were moving so fast that their eyes could not capture the scenes of the battle in time.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± A hint of surprise appeared on 18¡¯s white like-jade face as her eyes kept searching around.

    Meifei was already jumping about with excitement, her small delicate face was a little flushed due to excitement.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s figure shed past like a cold beam of light and quickly appeared next to Meiling. Meiling¡¯s pupils shrank. She leaned backwards, turned her hand over and attacked, then with all her strength, a majestic force erupted out from the palm of her hand.

    Crack! The two fell to the ground, and the ground instantly cracked, forming cobweb-like cracks in all directions.

    Both of them knew the other¡¯s thoughts. After a brief contact, they quickly separated and countless bright rays of light shot out rapidly.

    Although they are both in Mystical State and their strength was simr, Xiaya¡¯s level is too high. It is like a college student doing elementary school problems, he was upying a high position and has a different outlook.

    Meiling¡¯s many perfect moves were full of ws in Xiaya¡¯s eyes. At the present stage, the two can still fight for a while, but the longer the fight drags on, the less ideal the situation will be for Meiling.

    Suddenly, Xiaya smiled and a light shed in his eyes.

    Bang, bang¡­Boom!

    Xiaya¡¯s movements were natural and rxed, like floating clouds and flowing water, and were like a splendid text written by a calligraphy master, full of a master¡¯s demeanor. Meiling¡¯s body was sent flying, and Xiaya, with a rxed smile on his face, walked swiftly on the ground, appearing in advance to the ce where Meiling was about to reach.

    His finger drew a beautiful arc in mid-air.

    Meiling¡¯s body was sent flying uncontrobly.

    Then an attack mmed into her.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A full-strength force prated Meiling¡¯s body. Suddenly, the ground shook, cracking open the stratum as if it was an earthquake.

    Meiling bared her teeth as shey down in the sunken hole. She was unable to exert any strength in her entire body, so she copsed on the ground in a daze. ¡°What was the punch you used? My body can¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°This is the martial art of the Dragon Realm. You have to widen your horizons a little.¡± Xiaya leaned down and pinched Meiling¡¯s nose.

    ¡°I lost!¡±

    Knocking away Xiaya¡¯s fingers pinching her nose, Meiling said glumly.

 Chapter 581 Krillin is getting married

    <h4>Chapter 581 Krillin is getting married</h4>

    ¡°You have been receiving pointers from Whis, so you should also understand Whis¡¯s fighting style. Although attacking is the best defense, when you are at a disadvantage, you can¡¯t blindly attack the enemy when fighting. Proper defense is more important.¡± Xiaya spoke leisurely. It¡¯s okay if it is one-on-onebat, but if it is one-against-many, then defense is especially important.

    Meiling¡¯s training is quiteprehensive, but when she encounters enemies of different levels, she still needs to make certain changes. Wide-area attacks look very domineering and refreshing, but when she encounters a very powerful enemy, she will inevitably be like a ¡°rabbit¡± falling into the opponent¡¯s hands. What Meiling needs to do next is to change some things.

    After the battle ended, 18 and Meifei approached them. 18 sighed and said, ¡°You both are really powerful; I couldn¡¯t even clearly see how you fought.¡±

    18¡¯s strength has surpassed Zangya, which is equivalent to surpassing an ordinary Super Saiyan, moreover because of unlimited stamina and energy, she can evenpete against a Full Power Super Saiyan if it is an attrition fight.

    Looking at this, the Androids¡¯ potential is really blessed by nature.

    Xiaya looked at 18¡¯s beautiful face before his eyes moved away. Remembering what he had promised her before, Xiaya said, ¡°Lazuli, I think I have found a method to make you stronger quickly.¡±

    ¡°Really? What method?¡± 18 was quite interested in it. She is now very keen about the improvement of her strength, especially after seeing Xiaya and Xiling continue to grow stronger.

    ¡°Listen to me.¡± Xiaya looked at the impatient 18 and smiled. ¡°The world I went to this time was like Trunks¡¯ world which had just developed up to the Namek storyline. Next, ording to history, Android 17 and 18 will also appear in that world which will be an opportunity for you to be stronger!¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    18 was somewhat doubtful. What is the rtionship between ¡®her¡¯ in another world and her bing stronger?

    ¡°This is about the Gctic World (GT) that I have mentioned before. In that world, after Earth¡¯s 17 and Hell¡¯s 17 fused, he became Super 17, whose strength can rival Super Saiyan 4!

    ¡°And Super Saiyan 4 is equivalent to the first level of the Divine Realm!¡±

    Xiaya looked at 18 with clear eyes, but what he said surprised everyone present. Xiaya only talked to them about his training in the Dragon Realm and achieving Super Saiyan God before, but did not tell them in detail about what happened in the Gctic World.

    18 raised her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°You mean to let me fuse with the ¡°me¡± from another world, but I don¡¯t know how the 17s of that world fused.¡±

    ¡°I have already thought of this. Supreme Kai has something called Potara Earrings. After wearing it, it can allow two different people to fuse together for a short time, and if gods wear it, they will bepletely fused and cannot be separated. You and the other world¡¯s 18 are the same individuals from different worlds, and your personalities are somewhat different. If we request Shenron to make Potara Earrings with more powerful functions, you can most likely achieve your goal of bing stronger.¡±

    If the two 18s fuse, because they are both 18, after the fusion, she will be Super 18, but in the end, how strong can she be and whether she can reach the level of Super 17, Xiaya himself is not sure. After all, thews of the GT world may not apply to the current world. Moreover, the emergence of Super 17 in the GT world is most likely just a special case.

    ¡°Potara Earrings¡­¡± After listening to him, 18¡¯s eyes glowed and her lips slightly opened and closed, shing with a sparkling luster.

    ¡°Xiaya, quickly give me Potara Earrings.¡±

    18 brushed back her beautiful blonde hair, her expression somewhat excited. She believes that if she could be stronger, 18 from the other world would also agree. After all, they both are the same person and know each other¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°When you go back, you can get the Crystal Dragon Balls from Launch. They are usually ced on the floating ind. I will take this opportunity to strengthen the Crystal Dragon Balls¡¯ ability, so that the divine dragon¡¯s power will be stronger.¡± Previously, the Crystal Dragon Balls were created by Xiaya with the ability granted by Super Shenron. Now it has been granted by Dragon God Zma, so he has the ability to make the Crystal Dragon Balls stronger.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± 18 nodded contentedly.

    Meiling looked at 18 in surprise and said, ¡°Even if you really merge into Super 18, don¡¯t think you will be immediately able to catch up with us.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I will definitely be stronger than now. Maybe I can really catch up with you!¡± 18 shook her head and winked at Meiling.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Meiling looked on with wide eyes.

    Next to her, Xiaya inwardly shook his head. It¡¯s certain that there will be improvement, but it would obviously be difficult to reach the Mystical State.

    After that, they did not stay any longer on the deste, and immediately teleported back to Hongshan. When the half-hour time limit arrived, Meiling again split into Xiling and Myers.

    At this time, 18 had already brought the seven fist-sized transparent Crystal Dragon Balls from the floating ind.

    Putting the Crystal Dragon Balls on a table, 18 pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°You can now upgrade the Dragon Balls.¡±

    Xiaya looked at 18 whose voice was slightly trembling. Why is she nervous? He nodded and said, ¡°Upgrading the Dragon Balls is an energy-consuming project. You all move back a little!¡± At that time when he had remade the ck Star Dragon Balls, it almost killed him.

    Hearing his words, Xiling and the other girls moved back to the corner of the living room, their beautiful eyes watching with a serious look. Xiaya nced at them a few times, then his eyes fell on the seven small Dragon Balls on the table, and then he began to activate the Dragon God¡¯s power in his body. Suddenly, arge amount of golden brilliance filled the room.

    The Crystal Dragon Balls flickered as they upgraded themselves with external energy. Compared with when he upgraded the ck Star Dragon Balls, Xiaya now is much more powerful, plus the Crystal Dragon Balls are originally something he created and hispatibility with them is much better. So upgrading of the Crystal Dragon Balls went very smoothly, and the Dragon Balls¡¯ powers began to increase rapidly, which was directly reflected in their size.

    The Dragon Balls kept getting bigger and faintly illusory images of dragons appeared.

    When they grew to the size of footballs, with a ¡°thump¡±, the round Dragon Balls rolled off the table and fell down.

    Xiaya wiped the sweat from his forehead, took a towel from Xiling and wiped it off. ¡°It¡¯s done; the Crystal Dragon Balls¡¯ ability has been raised to the limit.¡±

    Xiling poked the round Crystal Dragon Ball and picked up one in her hand and weighed it, ¡°It¡¯s the same size as Namek¡¯s Dragon Balls, but it¡¯s a lot heavier.¡±

    The raw materials of the Crystal Dragon Balls is the mother tree of life of Universe 6 Lafuli¡¯s family. It is a magical material that is close to nature in the truest sense. The Dragon Balls made from it are also close to nature to a certain extent, so the side effects will beparatively alleviated a little.

    He handed over the brand new Dragon Balls to 18 and said, ¡°Lazuli, keep these Dragon Balls with you for now, and after a while, use them to make a wish to make even more powerful Potara Earrings!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± With a slight nod, 18 carefully put away the Dragon Balls.

    Because the flow of time in the other world was different, only a little over nine days has passed herepared to one year there, so they need to wait at least 20 days before the Androids in the other world wake up.

    ¡°By the way, during this time, everyone should go to Earth when you have time. While you were away, Bulma sent a message saying that Krillin is getting married with Hasky and invited us to go to the wedding.¡±

    At this time, Launch, who had taken off her shawl and was dressed in casual clothes, spoke with a smile.

    Krillin is getting married and his wife is Hasky who has been living in Kame House? Xiaya was taken aback when he heard the news, and then looked at 18 with an odd expression on his face.

    He brought 18 to Hongshan. He thought that Krillin wouldn¡¯t be able to marry, but who would have thought that Krillin will marry blonde-haired Hasky.

    ¡°The marriage time is also nearly the same,¡± Xiaya said with an odd look on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why are you looking at me?¡± 18 raised her beautiful eyebrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since Krillin is getting married, let¡¯s go and take a look. We can also meet old friends, and Lazuli, you can also go and meet 16 and 17. They have built a ranch and should be living quite afortable life.¡±

    ¡°I will go look when I have time.¡± There was a trace of nostalgia in 18¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What? Krillin, that little baldy is getting married, isn¡¯t he a monk?¡± Myers yelled, desiring to see the whole world in chaos.

    ¡°That was when he was young; since he left Orin Temple and became Master Roshi¡¯s disciple, he is no longer a monk.¡±

    Xiaya gave Myers a nk look. However old she is, she still acts like a small child. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for his and others¡¯ influence, it would be Lazuli who would have been marrying Krillin.

    Xiling opened her mouth and said in surprise, ¡°Hasky is the girl who has been living with Krillin and the others, right? No wonder that Krillin lives at Kame House and doesn¡¯t leave. It turns out that he wants to spend time with her; the little monk¡¯s heart is not pure.¡± Moving closer to Launch¡¯s side, she whispered to her, ¡°Launch, so your sister had long been thinking about it.¡±

    Launch smiled, ¡°Hasky just looks like me. We are not rted by blood.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, I am going to Earth to attend the wedding. It¡¯s a fun ce. Xiang and Xili are not on Hongshan, so it has been quite boring!¡± Meifei also expressed her interest in the fascinating world of Earth.

    ¡°Then we will leave for Earth tomorrow and have fun during the next few days.¡± Xiaya waved his hand and announced in a loud voice.

    At this time, the sky was gradually turning dark. The blue-grey sky was shrouded by the silence of the night. Xiaya¡¯s vi has many rooms, so everyone was staying in his home.

 Chapter 582 Goku City

    <h4>Chapter 582 Goku City</h4>

    The next day.

    The sun rose in the east and all living beings woke up.

    They all got up early in the morning, washed up, then packed their luggage after eating breakfast. They put all the extra things into the Hoi-Poi Capsule, locked the door of the vi, and ordered the Saiyans around to look after the vi.

    ¡°Have you brought the key to the vi on Earth?¡±

    They have a vi on a penins not far from Kame House which is usually looked after by Tights or employees of Capsule Corporation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Launch, wearing a cool apron, took out a bunch of keys from a bag.

    Xiaya nodded in acknowledgement, looked at everyone¡¯s smiling faces, then used Instant Transmission to teleport to Earth.

    Earth, a vi facing the ind.

    Here, it is like spring all year round. The climate is pleasant and beautiful flowers bloom all year. The brightly coloured flowers were clustered on the mountainside and there was a gurgling stream. Living here was quitefortable and refreshing. Because it faces the sea, when the sea breeze blows, the sparkling ocean which stretches as far as the eyes can see appears beautiful.

    At that time, Xiaya chose the vi here because of the scenery.

    Opening the door, even though they haven¡¯t been here in a long time, the room didn¡¯t have a speck of dust inside. In addition to Capsule Corporation¡¯s employeesing to tidy it up from time to time, there were also a few round automatic robots in the room whose contribution cannot be neglected. They were powered on, so they will automatically tidy it up and will find their own charging device when they are out of power.

    ¡°Fortunately, the time difference between the twos is not big, otherwise it would have been annoying.¡±

    Not sleeping and resting is nothing to Xiaya, but the time difference is just right, which saves a lot of trouble.

    Resting in the room for a while, he learned about some of the recent events on Earth from TV, and then turned towards 18, who was helping Launch with housework.

    ¡°Lazuli, there are still a few days before Krillin¡¯s wedding. You can go look for 16 and 17 and have a get-together with them while also telling them about Krillin¡¯s wedding.¡± As for whether they wille to the wedding, that¡¯s their business. He guessed that they probably won¡¯te.

    ¡°Okay, I will be back by dinner.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay to stay a few more days.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine if I just go have a look at them, there is no need to stay there overnight,¡± 18 put down the utensils in her hand and said seriously.

    Xiaya was stunned for a while, and then smiled and waved to her. This little girl, he is obviously her twin brother, why is she so indifferent to her younger brother 17?

    At this time, the TV was broadcasting the episodes of various martial arts tournaments from previous years and the curious 18 took a few more looks.

    ¡°By the way, the 26th World Martial Arts Tournament on Earth just ended a year ago. The next one will be in two years. I heard that the champion will receive a lot of award money?¡± 18 said while seemingly lost in thought, feeling a little regretful. She seems to have some interest in the award money.

    Xiaya looked at her and suddenly remembered that 18 in the original work had an unusual pursuit towards money, so he took out a few cards from his pocket and distributed them to Xiling, Myers, 18, Launch and Meifei.

    ¡°This is from the shares of Capsule Corporation. You can use it however you want.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Meifei took the card and ran away with a smile while Launch smiled and put the card away. Only 18 looked indifferent, and did not reach out to take it.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t earn it by myself, I am not used to spending it.¡±

    Her attitude is quite prideful, Xiaya inwardly felt that it was amusing. So, he forced the card into her hand. ¡°This is your reward for guarding Hongshan for so long!¡±

    18 was dumbfounded for a while, then took the card from Xiaya and put it away silently.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for 17 and 16 now, but I think they most likely will note to the wedding,¡± 18 said in a soft voice, and then soared into the sky and streaked across the void like an arrow, and soon turned into a light spot and disappeared in the distance.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lazuli¡¯s character a little tiresome?¡± Xiaya turned around and asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Blue-haired Launch didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°She is a tsundere¡­¡± At this moment, Myers walked over while dragging her slippers, handed over some snacks, and started eating.

    ¡°Xiaya, I am going to go and see Bulma with Myers, are youing?¡± Xiling cleaned up the room and walked over while quite naturally snatching away snacks from Myers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    After saying that, he said a few words to Launch and then flew away in the direction of Goku¡¯s house.

    Holding the cleaning tools, Launch waved towards the direction where Xiaya and the others had left outside the vi. Suddenly, she sneezed and her hair turned golden. The blonde-haired Launch¡¯s expression became fierce, and she threw away the tools in her hand and said in a nasty tone, ¡°Tch, again making me clean. I¡¯m not a maid.¡±

    She rolled her ck eyes and was about to sneak away.

    At this moment, Meifei walked over with a grin and circled her a few times. ¡°Fierce Aunt Launch, if you run away, you will get in trouble when Dades back!¡±

    The blonde-haired Launch¡¯s expression turned stiff, and suddenly felt dejected, her whole body felt weak.

    ¡°This is really eight-lifetimes of bad luck!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Mount Paozu, Goku¡¯s home.

    When Xiaya and others arrived, they were surprised to find that the view below Mount Paozu hadpletely changed. On both sides of the mountain blocked by towering mountains and precipitous ridges, a vast tnd was artificially excavated as big as a vige, and the buildings on it were all built in ancient style. The buildings were martial arts centers each with open-air arenas inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with these martial arts centers under the mountain?¡± Xiling asked after seeing Bulma.

    ¡°These martial arts centers were built after the Martial Arts Capital consulted Goku. Those martial artists who came down from the Korin Tower serve as instructors. Currently, Goku is the chief instructor there!¡±

    ¡°How could Kakarrot ept such an arrangement? It will affect his own training.¡± Xiaya frowned.

    Bulma said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. In the martial arts centers, the instructors are usually in charge of teaching. Goku only sets aside one day a month to give them pointers, and the rest of the time is for his own training.¡±

    ¡°So this is the case. Martial Arts Capital actually used their brain.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, you don¡¯t know that several cities near Mount Paozu have now merged to form Goku City, and there are also Krillin City and Yamcha City¡­ There are a total of nine such cities on Earth, and the level of prosperity is more or less the same as the four huge metropolises in the north, south, east, west.¡±

    When she mentioned the changes that happened on Earth in thest few years, Bulma was very happy.

    Right now, Goku can be regarded as sessful and famous. As the chief instructor and honorary mayor of Goku City, and with the dividends from Capsule Corporation, his family was living veryfortably.

    Xiaya was speechless. Goku with his single-celled brain has been living quite well!

    ¡°Anyway, you guys are finally here on Earth. I went to Hongshan with Goku several times and never saw you. I thought this time you would miss Krillin¡¯s wedding!¡±

 Chapter 583 Bulla

    <h4>Chapter 583 Bu</h4>

    ¡°We went training outside, so we were not on Hongshan,¡± Xiling said as she walked into the kitchen to help Bulma prepare lunch.

    Bulma was surprised and said, ¡°I have heard about it. You guys are already so powerful, but still keep training. It seems that there¡¯s not much hope for Goku to surpass you guys. You Saiyans are simply training maniacs. Goku and Vegeta are also busy with training everyday.¡±

    Xiling looked at her with a smile and did not say anything.

    It¡¯s true that Saiyans are obsessed with training, but it¡¯s rare to find someone like Goku and Vegeta who forget to eat and sleep.

    If it was normal circumstances, Goku still has the hope of surpassing Xiling and the others if he diligently trains, but Xiling and Myers are not idle; especially after training under Whis for so many years, they had far surpassed Goku in everything. In addition, with Xiaya¡¯s guidance from the side, their training has been smooth sailing.

    About half an hourter, Goku and Gohan returned from training. Their clothes were in tatters and it looked like they had just gone through a fierce battle.

    Beside them, there were two slightly more than one-year-old children floating, and they were ying with each other.

    They could fly at such a young age! Xiaya was surprised.

    ¡°These two children are the youngest children of you and Kakarrot? So they are twins.¡± Xiling carefully looked at the two young children and a smile appeared on her face, as if she had seen the shadows of Xiang and Xili when they were young.

    ¡°The older brother is called Goten, and the younger sister is called Bu.¡±

    Bulma lovingly embraced the children in her arms. As soon as the two infants entered the arms of their mother, they immediately calmed down and opened their eyes to observe their surroundings curiously.

    Goten has ck hair and energetic eyes. He has a striking resemnce to Goku when he was young while Bu is very lively and has light purple hair like Bulma.

    Xiaya looked at Goten in surprise, and muttered, ¡°Heavens, the Saiyan¡¯s bloodline finally overcame the Bulma family¡¯s bloodline. His hair turned out to be ck, which is quite rare.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Bulma put her hands on her hips and pretended to be angry.

    Xiaya said, ¡°But what I said is right. Look at Gohan, Trunks, and Bu. Doesn¡¯t the color of their hair follow your family¡¯s? Only the little guy Goten has ck hair.¡±

    Bulma thought for a moment. It seemed true.

    At this time, Goku walked over eagerly, as if he wanted to swap pointers with Xiaya. Xiaya quickly evaded him, ¡°Kakarrot, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to fight me, my strength has already greatly surpassed yours.¡±

    Goku said seriously, ¡°Even so, I still want to fight with you. I¡¯ve recently thought of a more powerful transformation, but unfortunately I still can¡¯t achieve it with my current strength. Gohan and Vegeta¡¯s strength is not enough to stimte me to break through, so I think I might be able to break through if I fight you a few times.¡±

    He has already thought of Super Saiyan 3 transformation so soon?

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes turned; he already knew that Goku most likely wanted to break through Super Saiyan 3. From Xiaya¡¯s current point of view, Super Saiyan 3 is undoubtedly a wrong transformation direction, but for Goku, it can also bring him powerful strength.

    Goku has not been trained in the realm, so there is no way to directly skip the Super Saiyan 3 stage and break into the Mystical Realm like Xiling and Myers. Limited by his outlook, Goku can only continue along the path of Super Saiyan 2; he will first reach Super Saiyan 3 and then correct his mistake and reach a higher level.

    However, Xiaya does not want to waste time on training Goku. Some experiences that Goku experiences personally will leave a deeper impression.

    Tactfully rejecting Goku¡¯s invitation to fight, he left Goku there alone, sighing. Xiaya arrived at Gohan¡¯s side and nodded slightly when he saw Gohan. After this kid broke through Super Saiyan 2 together with Xiang, he has obviously be stronger.

    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve basically mastered Super Saiyan 2¡¯s powers. The next step is to temper the strength of your body. Because the Super Saiyan 2 transformation is much more overbearing than Super Saiyan 1, it requires a sturdier body to bear that power.¡±

    For Goku and others who haven¡¯t grasped the Realm, Full Power Super Saiyan 2 is impossible to achieve, so the road to bing stronger is much more overbearing and rough.

    This path is not as stable as the one Xiaya and the others are walking on. The path will only get narrower and narrower as they continue to walk on it, after all, the physical body cannot be strengthened infinitely.

    Gohan listened seriously to Xiaya¡¯s teachings. He has been to Hongshan many times, so he knows that the person in front of him is much more powerful than his father.

    ¡°Xiaya, you can¡¯t favor one over another, please give me pointers too!¡± Goku hopped over again.

    Xiaya rolled his eyes and angrily said to Goku, ¡°You should think about your own training. The path you take is the most suitable one for you. After all, you are not the other person.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Goku scratched his head in agreement, but could feel that there was something wrong with this sentence.

    Myers covered her mouth and chuckled softly, and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaya, you¡¯vepletely duped him with your words and Kakarrot has been reeled in!¡±

    Xiaya lightly squeezed her slender waist and said with a straight face, ¡°Where am I duping him, Kakarrot¡¯s path is different from ours.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, what you said makes sense.¡±

    Myers rolled her beautiful eyes at him and ran out.

    In the room, only Goku and Xiaya were left chatting. Time passed, and it was lunch soon. Xiling, Bulma, and Myers had prepared a lot of food. When all the delicious food was served, the dining room was suddenly filled with an appetizing fragrance.

    They wolfed down the food with great relish like hungry ghosts reborn, and soon the food that piled up into a mountain was wiped out.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m full.¡± Goku patted his stomach and leaned against the chair. He ate the portion of at least 20 people by himself. If he didn¡¯t have ample funds and sry from Martial Arts Capital, eating like this, even a wealthy person would be poor from eating.

    ¡°The food on Earth is indeed much more delicious.¡±

    Xiaya also agrees. Although Hongshan¡¯s cooking techniques have fully assimted Earth¡¯s culinary skills, there is still some disparity in the ingredients.

    At this time, Goten and Bu were also eating very happily, floating in mid-air like bees and flying in a V-shape. But idents always happen at such times. Bang, the two kids bumped into each other, their small mouths turned t, and they began to cry loudly.

    Bulma hurriedly walked over and hugged the children in her arms tofort them, ¡°It¡¯s all right, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Afterforting them for a while, Goten and Bu once again beginughing.

    ¡°Huh? The aura just now seemed a little different!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s keen eyes turned tense slightly. Looking at Myers and the others, he found that they also had a surprised expression on their faces. Then he shouted to Bulma, ¡°Bulma, bring the children over and show them to me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bulma was a little puzzled, but passed the children over.

    ¡°It¡¯s Bu!¡± Xiaya said in a deep voice, ¡°Bulma, when Bu¡¯s mood fluctuates, does she be especially cruel and even loses her mind?¡±

 Chapter 584 Krillinâ€™s wedding

    <h4>Chapter 584 Krillin¡¯s wedding</h4>

    Bulma thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we thought it was normal for a Saiyan. After all, Goku said that he also had a cruel personality before he lost his memory when he was a child. Why, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Bulma asked, slightly nervous.

    Xiaya did not say anything, instead asked Xiling and the others, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to Meifei when she was a child, but not as strong as Meifei. If she¡¯s violent like that only when her mood fluctuates, it¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    Nodding slightly, Xiaya said to Bulma and Goku, ¡°If we are not mistaken, Bu possesses some characteristics simr to Legendary Super Saiyan, but it is also different from Legendary Super Saiyan. It seems to be acquired awakening. If she slowly learns to control her emotions and strengthen her will, she won¡¯t get out of control.¡±

    Bu¡¯s situation is very simr to that of Meifei when she was a child, but it¡¯s also different. Meifei was born as a Legendary Super Saiyan, while Bu is obviously much weaker. It can¡¯t even be said to be Legendary Super Saiyan. It¡¯s only when her mood fluctuates sharply that she would erupt out with a portion of that frightening strength.

    Speaking of Bu losing her rationality when her mood fluctuates, Xiaya remembered that he seems to have seen it in some fan manga.

    ¡°Will she really be okay?¡± Goku asked solemnly.

    When he saw Bu lose control before, he thought it was that as a child she didn¡¯t know how to control her powers. Now it seems that things are not as simple as he thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Bu¡¯s situation is very simr to Meifei¡¯s when she was a child. If she can control her powers, she will probably be stronger than you in future. She shouldn¡¯t have any difficulty in bing a Super Saiyan. It should be said that this is also a kind of opportunity.¡±

    Goku was relieved, ¡°It¡¯s good that she is all right.¡±

    ¡°But before Bu could control her powers, if she loses control, the threat will be too great! How about this, when Bu grows up a little bit, let her live with Meifei for a period of time. Meifei¡¯s body contains the energy of a Legendary Super Saiyan which may help with her growth.¡±

    ¡°You mentioned Legendary Super Saiyan just now, is that Meifei¡¯s transformation state during the Cell Games?¡± Goku recalled Meifei¡¯s transformation that he saw in the Cell Games two years ago. Green-coloured hair and energy more domineering than Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Yes, Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s powers are much more domineering than Super Saiyan¡¯s, so it is not easy to control.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s like that. Meifei¡¯s Super Saiyan 1 state was almost the same as my Super Saiyan 2 state. Sure enough, it is a very powerful transformation.¡± Knowing that his daughter was fine, Goku said jokingly.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Bu to be somewhat simr to Meifei. Although it is not Legendary Super Saiyan, it has amazing potential. Maybe she can be a powerful female warrior in the future. Compared with male Saiyans, there are too few female warriors.¡±

    Xiaya and others stayed at Goku¡¯s home for a long time, and then left. On the way back, Xiling spoke with a sigh.

    This kind of disparity between males and females has caused the Saiyanmunity to be a very pure male-dominated society, and basically all men are on the battlefield. Moreover, the imbnce between partners also makes their offspring not have much outstanding talents.

    ¡°Meifei will be very happy if she learns this news,¡± Myers said excitedly.

    ¡°But Bu is still young. If they want to y together, they will have to wait for several years.¡± Facing the gentle breeze, Xiaya said calmly. As the refreshing breeze hit his face, it made it slightly ticklish.

    While talking, they quickly flew out of the territory of ??Goku City.

    There are currently nine metropolises named after Z Warriors on Earth. Goku City is just one of them. It has a vast territory and advanced technology. Formed by several former cities, it branches out in an arc shape with Mount Paozu as the center.

    Together, the Nine Z Warrior cities and the Martial Arts Capital of the Sacred Land of Korin are called ¡°Holy Lands¡± by martial arts enthusiasts all over the world.

    In the past, it was only possible to enter the Lookout through Korin¡¯s assessment. Now the location of the assessment has suddenly spread out. They are also eligible to enter Lookout through Goku and the others¡¯ assessment, so countless experts from all over the world flock towards the several ¡°Holy Lands¡± in the hope to get guidance from Goku and the others.

    Earth¡¯s martial arts culture has developed to such an extent that it is enough and if it continues for a long time, their martial arts foundation will be more and more solid. Many a little makes a mickle, it is not impossible for Earth to get rid of the title low-level, although the high-end powers on Earth are already strong enough.

    ¡­¡­

    The peaceful days passed day by day, and soon the day of Krillin getting married arrived.

    Krillin¡¯s wedding was not held in Krillin City, instead Kame House was selected as a location. Because Krillin¡¯s current reputation was quite high just like a celebrity¡¯s, in order to keep a low profile, he returned to Kame House, where he and Hasky had lived for many years.

    On the day of marriage, those who were invited to Kame House were all old acquaintances.

    All the old faces gathered together to attend Krillin¡¯s wedding. Soon, Krillin wearing a suit and tie and Hasky in a wedding dress walked out and a smiling Meifei was holding the white wedding dress behind.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the second one to get married would be Krillin! Goku and Krillin are both married, and I am the only handsome prodigal son left!¡± Yamcha was dressed in formal clothes as he enviously looked at Krillin whose face was flushed red.

    ¡°Master Yamcha, you could find a wife if you weren¡¯t so promiscuous,¡± Puar, who was standing on the side, said seriously.

    ¡°How can you say that about me? I am not happy at all.¡± Yamcha was suddenly a little dejected.

    Look at Goku and Krillin¡¯s wives, one is the daughter of the world¡¯s richest man, a proper Ms Perfect and although the other one was the number one master thief in the past, after turning over a new leaf, she is now a gentle and beautiful woman. Later Vegeta too¡­ As for Xiaya, he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    If he talked too much, he will begin to cry!

    Yamcha¡¯s forlorn gaze swept past everyone in front of him, and found that he was the only one very miserable, without thepany of beautiful women. People really can¡¯t stand theparison. Before he thought that his situation was quite good, but after thisparison, he haspletely fallen to the bottom.

    ¡°Krillin is also a winner in life.¡± Yajirobe buried his head, tearing the pig trotters with big mouthfuls, his face stained with oil shining brightly.

    Suddenly thinking of something, Yajirobe came over and said to Yamcha, ¡°You can try to chase after those two people!¡±

    Following Yajirobe¡¯s sight, Yamcha saw Launch and Chichi which immediately calmed him down, and he loudly shouted, ¡°Their skills are too high, I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯d better find an ordinary earthling.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that as if they aren¡¯t earthlings.¡± Yajirobe muttered softly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yamcha can¡¯t help but feel sorry for himself.

    ¡°Hasky, I didn¡¯t expect you to marry this little baldy. You really have no eyes. Krillin, if you dare to bully Hasky, I will kill you with one shot!¡± The blond-haired Launch yelled casually, holding a gun against Krillin¡¯s head.

    Krillin¡¯s forehead broke out into beads of sweat, ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± The blonde-haired Launch happily put away the gun.

    Not far away, 18 nced at the side, ying with Goten and Bu together with Bulma, ¡°Launch is still so boorish. Her other self is so gentle.¡±

    ¡°The personality of the blonde-haired Launch is just like that.¡±

    Bulma smiled dryly. 18 has lived with Launch for so long, so she should have adapted to her dual personality a long time ago. Speaking of which, 18 in her childhood was taken care of by Launch.

    ¡­¡­

    After the simple ceremony, Krillin and Hasky officially became husband and wife, and then Master Roshi announced with a smile that the wedding banquet had officially begun. Everyone quickly moved their bowls and chopsticks. With a ttering sound, the sh of the tablewares and the sound of the collision of the tes never stopped.

    Krillin and Hasky, who had just be husband and wife, came over with wine sses and filled everyone¡¯s sses one by one. ¡°This is a small gathering. Usually everyone is scattered around the world. Thank you everyone foring to our wedding.¡±

    Everyone raised their wine sses and gave their blessings.

    After the sky darkened, candlelight was lit on the beach. The glows of orange-white candlelight were like huge fireflies, illuminating the entire beach¡­

 Chapter 585 Weâ€™ve arrived early

    <h4>Chapter 585 We¡¯ve arrived early</h4>

    The leisurely days were like a handful of smooth sand passing by inadvertently between fingers.

    A few dayster, on a private cruise ship.

    The dozen-story tall cruise ship was advancing rapidly amidst the waves on the peaceful and calm sea. The water was sparkling and the ¡°mewing¡± sound of seagulls came from time to time.

    ¡°Xiaya, calcting the time, it¡¯s about time we go and prepare the Potara Earrings.¡±

    18 took off her sunsses and looked towards Xiaya on the side.

    The ck-and-white striped swimsuit can¡¯t hide her soft and graceful curves. Her blonde hair was fluttering in the wind, and her delicate and wless skin looked like white jade under the sun.

    During this period of time, Xiaya took Xiling and others around Earth for twenty days, basking in the sun and eating snacks, living a carefree life, but 18 has all along been thinking about the Potara Earrings.

    Xiaya turned around, picked up a ss of fruit juice and took a sip. Seeing 18¡¯s impatient look, he knew that she would not calm down if she did not get her wish fulfilled as soon as possible, ¡°It¡¯s about time. If the flow of time over there hasn¡¯t changed, it should soon be time for the Android Saga.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry over there!¡±

    18¡¯s delicate face was filled with anticipation and nervousness.

    ¡°Okay, exin it to Xiling and the others and then we will set off.¡± Xiaya also stopped joking with 18, and obeyed her wish. 18¡¯s face showed happiness as she turned over and hurriedly went to exin it to Xiling and the others.

    ¡°So anxious?¡± Xiaya chuckled and shook his head, then looked deeply at the distant sea and began to ponder in his heart.

    The other side is simr to Trunks¡¯ world which split from the original works¡¯ world. All the ¡°history¡± will follow the development trajectory of Trunks¡¯ world. That is to say, the Androids over there will definitely appear. ¡°If there is no one to stop the Androids over there, with their willful and wild character, it will very likely bewless, and then the trajectory of the world will continue to evolve towards Trunks¡¯ world.¡±

    ¡°After Trunks time travelled, it again split into a world where Goku did not die¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this time I am going with 18, which will definitely cause that world to go in another direction.¡±

    ¡°After 18 is gone, will 17 still be so evil?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, this is not what I should be worried about, but instead that the Goku in that world should have already died of a viral heart disease!¡± Xiaya pondered. At this time, 18 excitedly returned.

    ¡°Have you told them?¡±

    ¡°Umm, sister Xiling and the others said they don¡¯t want to go. They are going to stay on Earth to y.¡±

    Xiaya knew that Xiling and the others did not intend to go to the other world, moreover it is not easy to take other people when time travelling, so he respected their wishes, ¡°Let them be. Anyway, we will be back soon. Lazuli, grab my hand, let¡¯s go make the Potara Earrings first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± 18 grabbed Xiaya¡¯s arm without wasting any time.

    A faint fragrance assaulted his face. Xiaya raised his eyebrows and immediatelyunched Instant Transmission for Hongshan, and then again teleported to another rtively remote Gxy after taking the Crystal Dragon Balls.

    He ced the seven giant Dragon Balls on the ground. They were just like priceless crystals, constantly buzzing with a roaring sound.

    ¡°You, summon the Shenron, it may be a bit big this time.¡± Telling 18 the chant of the summon, Xiaya moved to the side and watched quietly with his arms folded.

    18 nodded and then read out the chant in a loud voice while facing the Dragon Balls with a cold expression. Immediately, loud ps of thunder sounded in the depths of the vast universe, which startled 18.

    Then, golden magical clouds drifted over from nowhere. The ground and even the vast starry sky were dyed golden yellow. The golden area was getting wider and wider, and the several nearbys were shrouded within the magical clouds.

    ¡°Roarrrr!¡± The dragon roar was imposing like a rainbow. The Golden-me Shenron appeared in the sky, and it began to circle the and grew rapidly after it appeared. When it grew to the size of a star, it opened its huge mouth and swallowed the where Xiaya and 18 were on, and then like a Big Bang, its body continued to grow wildly, crazily getting bigger almost every instant.

    Soon, its body was circling the entire gxy, and the me-like illusory aura illuminated the entire gxy.

    ¡°What the hell is going on, what monster is this?¡±

    The four Kais from the North, South, East, and West were all startled. The Golden-me Shenron¡¯s sacred dragonic power caused them to be stunned.

    On the new Namek, Great Elder Moori raised his head in shock, looking up at the Golden-me Shenron that was coiled in the starry sky of the universe. The resonance in his bloodline made his blood boil and heid down on the ground with excitement, ¡°The great Dragon God has manifested himself. Who would have thought that there is such a magnificent divine dragon in this world!¡±

    On Earth, Xiling and Myers also felt the pressureing from the starry sky. Myers opened her lovely lips and sighed, ¡°What a big divine dragon.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya¡¯s Crystal Dragon Balls are getting more and more powerful.¡±

    Xiling¡¯s eyes calmly looked at the sky.

    Inside the Golden-me Shenron, countlesss floated in an illusion-like scene, and then Golden-me Shenron¡¯s illusory image appeared, just like that time when Super Shenron was summoned.

    Xiaya can be said to be familiar with it, and has experienced a lot. After being surprised for a moment, he quickly calmed down, but 18 couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva, saying with a trembling voice, ¡°Are we in Shenron¡¯s body?¡± She has seen the Shenron on Earth and it can¡¯t even bepared with the one in front of her.

    ¡°Yes, Shenron has already appeared. Hurry up and make a wish.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. In the past, Golden-me Shenron was only the size of a, but it was already shocking enough. He didn¡¯t expect that after going through his transformation, it grew to the size of a Gxy. Well, it was almost as big as one scale of Super Shenron.

    ¡°The dragon after going through his transformation in the GT world was only the size of a sr system,¡± He thought proudly. Xiaya knew that this was due to the increase in his strength. The Divine Realm added with the Dragon God¡¯s power made the Crystal Dragon Balls change tremendously from inside to outside.

    Hearing Xiaya¡¯s remainder, 18 reacted and immediately made a wish to Golden-me Shenron, ¡°Please make me a pair of ¡®Pot Earrings¡¯ that have peak ability!¡±

    After making the wish, 18 waited quietly.

    At this time, an aura exuding divine light gathered together, and Golden-me Shenron¡¯s booming voice sounded in all directions, ¡°Thy wish is very easy.¡±

    Then a bright sh of light fell from the sky andnded in front of 18.

    Catching the sh of light, 18 opened her hand and looked at the pair of crystalline Earrings. Their shape was the same as the Supreme Kai¡¯s Earrings. The color is not golden, but transparent crystalline.

    ¡°Thy wish has been fulfilled, goodbye!¡±

    After Golden-me Shenron said these words, the golden rays of light disappearedpletely, and the Gxy was once again restored as before. The 7 Dragon Balls that had fulfilled the wish hovered in the universe for a moment and before Xiaya could react, the seven Dragon Balls had already scattered throughout the universe.

    Xiaya frowned, ¡°They are really fast.¡±

    When he used to make a wish on the before, he could still stop the Dragon Balls from flying away. But now that he is in the universe, before he came out of Shenron¡¯s body, the Dragon Balls had already flown away. Moreover, they immediately scattered throughout Universe 7, which has a much bigger rangepared to previous range of scattering throughout the Gxy.

    ¡°All the Dragon Balls have flown away.¡± 18 who was holding the Potara Earrings said to Xiaya.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will find themter.¡± Xiaya chuckled. It may be difficult for others to find the Dragon Balls, but it was very easy for him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will take you to the other world.¡±

    Saying that, Xiaya hugged 18 directly, and then held his breath in concentration as he started to urge the space-time power in his body. Time traveling is not a joke. If you are not careful, you can get lost in the space-time cracks, especially when you are taking a person, you especially need to be extra careful.

    He had repeatedly warned 18 before, so she was very calm when Xiaya hugged her.

    After a brief absent-mindedness, it was as if the stars and the moon had turned upside down and the stars shifted, as if entering from one bubble into another. Various kinds of odd feelings surged out of her heart. Her body felt weightless and she wanted to carefully savour it, but it quickly disappeared.

    Opening her eyes again, as if the world had transformed, the scenery in front of her had changed.

    ¡°This is another world already.¡± 18 opened her limpid eyes and nced at Xiaya, her voice icy and blunt.

    ¡°Yes, we have reached our destination.¡±

    Xiaya closed his eyes and again both of them teleported to Earth. Suddenly, Xiaya eximed in surprise and furrowed his brows. If wasn¡¯t mistaken about what he felt just now, then Earth seemed to be different from what he had imagined.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± 18 asked calmly.

    Xiaya shook his head and said with an odd expression, ¡°Although Vegeta, Polo and the others are on Earth, they are not as strong as they were in the Androids¡¯ period.¡±

    ¡°Did wee too early?¡± 18 raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that is the case. It is not yet the time for the Androids to appear.¡±

 Chapter 586 Itâ€™s still early

    <h4>Chapter 586 It¡¯s still early</h4>

    ording to Xiaya¡¯s previous estimate, the 20-odd days in the real world is enough to be worth three or four years in the world simr to the original work¡¯s world, but when he came over with 18, he discovered that the timeline doesn¡¯t match. Before he knew it, the time flow of the two worlds had quietly changed, therefore they were earlier than expected.

    ¡°It has still not advanced to the time when the Androids appear, so the specific time needs to be determined. But judging from Vegeta and other¡¯s Ki, which is still very weak, I am afraid we are early by not just one or two years.¡±

    Xiaya made a rough judgment.

    Of course, apart from the possibility that they came over early, the other potential reason why Vegeta and the others are all weak is that because of theck of Trunks¡¯ reminder, the Z Warriors in this world do not know the future crisis, so they did not hurry up in their training.

    But this obviously doesn¡¯t stand with Vegeta. Based on Vegeta¡¯s character, after knowing that there is a Super Saiyan transformation, he has no reason not to hurry up his training.

    ¡°We should first figure out how many years are remaining until the other ¡®Me¡¯ wakes up,¡± 18 said seriously.

    Xiaya nodded. Now he can only n this and said to 18, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lookout first to find out how much time has passed since the Namek incident.¡±

    nning this for the time being, the two people turned into beams of lights and soared into the air, speeding up to fly towards the Lookout, and in the blink of an eye turned into light dots which disappeared into the horizon.

    Mountains and rivers kept shing past them on both sides. Facing the cold wind, Xiaya and 18 flew side by side.

    ¡°Lazuli, when did you first wake up? How many years had passed since Dr. Gero was killed?¡± Xiaya asked 18 while flying.

    18 knitted her eyebrows and thought for a while before saying with uncertainty, ¡°About one or two years, I¡¯m not sure about the specific time because I had been in a deep sleep.¡±

    Nodding slightly, Xiaya stopped asking about this, his eyes looking ahead.

    They were not far from the Sacred Land of Korin, and through the outline of the mountains in the distance, they can faintly see a ck vertical tower standing between the blue sky and white clouds, like a slender rope connecting the ground and the sky.

    ¡°Korin Tower is in front of us. Let¡¯s go directly to the Lookout.¡±

    After saying that, the two changed directions when they neared the Korin Tower and flew upwards at ny degrees close to the tower. Like a hurricane passing by, an illusory airstream swept by, the ripples spreading in all directions. Then they quickly flew over the peak of Korin Tower and continued towards the Lookout.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At Korin Tower, Korin looked outside doubtfully. Just now he seemed to have seen something flying past. He rubbed his eyes but found nothing.

    ¡°Was that an illusion just now?¡±

    Korin licked his palm and returned inside the top of the tower in confusion.

    ¡­¡­

    Above the empty void, the crimson-toned hemispherical Lookout was floating in the higher-level dimension. Old Kami and Mr. Popo were standing at the edge of the Lookout and looking down in confusion.

    At this time, two figures of a man and a woman appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Who are these two people, and what is their purpose ofing to Earth?¡± Old Kami was wearing a surprised look.

    In fact, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, because he couldn¡¯t see through the man and woman in front of him. The man¡¯s aura was quite mysterious; he couldn¡¯t see through it at all. As for the woman, she doesn¡¯t have any aura at all. As long as it is a living being, there will more or less be some signs of life on their body. Old Kami has lived for hundreds of years, but hasn¡¯t seen anyone without any aura.

    Xiaya looked at Kami¡¯s old face, and said in a calm voice, ¡°I want to ask, how long has it been since Kakarrot went to Namek¡­ Forget it, you just tell me how long it has been since Namek was destroyed.¡±

    Old Kami¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He was not clear about these people¡¯s identity, but he still answered honestly. ¡°It has been a year and a half since the destruction of Namek.¡±

    ¡°Only a year and a half?¡± Xiaya muttered, inwardly calcting the time deviation between the two worlds.

    He waited in his own world for more than 20 days, but only one and a half years have passed here. Compared to the previous nine days corresponding to one year, the flow of time has obviously slowed down a lot. ¡°It seems that Zeno and the Great Priest have changed the flow of time in the entire space-time¡­¡± Xiaya raised his head, his ck eyes gleaming with a sparkling luster.

    ¡°What eyes are this!¡± The old Kami looked shocked, and the moment he looked face to face with Xiaya, he seemed to have seen the boundless and deep universe. A natural power suppressed the old Kami so he could not move.

    ¡°This ck-haired youth must be a high-level god, and not just an ordinary high-level.¡±

    Xiaya didn¡¯t care about Kami¡¯s thoughts; he turned his gaze to 18 and sighed, ¡°Lazuli, it seems that we¡¯ll have to wait on Earth for a long time.¡±

    In the original work, Trunks appeared about a year and 260 dayster after the destruction of Namek, a little less than two years. Currently, only one and a half years have passed since the destruction of Namek, which means that Goku is still wandering around in the universe. As for whether he has learned Instant Transmission in Yardrat, he doesn¡¯t know. After all, Goku in Trunks¡¯ world hadn¡¯t learned Instant Transmission.

    Moreover even if Goku returns to Earth, it is only a precursor to the emergence of the Androids, and the specific time will be a few yearster.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since there is a time difference between the two sides, I can use this time to increase my strength.¡± 18 said unconcernedly.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s find a ce to stay in the mortal world first.¡±

    Seeing that 18 didn¡¯t have anyints, Xiaya made a decision, ncing at the old Kami who was sweating all over. Knowing that old Kami had sensed the dimension of his Divine Realm, he waved goodbye to Kami and then they both left the Lookout.

    After passing through the clouds, they flew towards a certain city in the mortal world.

    ¡°It was really¡­frightening. I haven¡¯t felt such a pressure even from the King of Hell¡¯s body. He is definitely a very exalted god. The King of Hell isn¡¯t even as High-level as him.¡± Old Kami thought with a pale face.

    ¡°Kami, who were they? Does it not matter that they are staying on Earth?¡± Mr. Popo asked in worry, his round eyes like copper coins.

    Old Kami calmed down, his forehead full of wrinkles creasing slightly, but he immediately rxed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, since he should be some unknown god. Moreover, he is not an ordinary god. He should have a caring heart. There is no need to worry that he will bring some harm to Earth.¡±

    Gods, they are usually aloof and full of kindness. All living beings in the mortal world are their people.

    But old Kami didn¡¯t know that there is another kind of god in the universe called a God of Destruction.

    In their eyes, every living being in the world is as insignificant as a pebble without consciousness, and can even be destroyed at will. Standing at the highest level of the universe, only maintaining the regr operations of the universe is the biggest principle. Any living being that hinders the existence of the universe can be destroyed equally!

    If Old Kami knew, he would probably be uneasy. Sometimes ignorance is also a blessing.

    Mr. Popo silently stood on the side, and had no objection to the old Kami¡¯s words. As an attendant of Kami, he does everything ording to Kami¡¯s wishes.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the Lookout, Xiaya and 18 headed north and soon approached the Arctic Circle. Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute was probably also in this area.

    The north wind was chilly, and there was heavy snowfall.

    The cold mountain ranges in the north were covered with pure white snow. Covered in silver and white snow, a ce called Muscle Tower is where Xiaya and 18nded.

    ¡°I like the environment here very much.¡± 18nded on a rocky hill, and while holding on to the stone wall, she looked at the brightly lit ce in the distance where there was a small vige.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s stay here for now.¡± Xiaya said casually. As they are not in a hurry, and there is no ce to stay, since 18 is very fond of the scenery here, it is better to stay here.

    ¡°Yes!¡± 18 replied in a cold voice and jumped down the rocky mountain, and then the two of them walked towards the small mountain vige on foot.

    ¡°Oh my, you two are wearing so few clothes on such a snowy day. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold.¡± A red-haired woman who appeared to be twenty-five or twenty-six years old came out of the pine forest holding a shotgun and saw Xiaya and 18 in thin clothes, and hurriedly took out tworge cotton-padded jackets from the backpack.

    ¡°Thank you, but we are not feeling cold.¡±

    ¡°Why are you wearing so little on such a snowy day and not feeling cold? Oh, I know, you both must be martial artists. I know martial artists are not afraid of heat and cold.¡± This naturally familiar woman struck her palm and believed that she had found the answer.

 Chapter 587 Hello, Frieza!

    <h4>Chapter 587 Hello, Frieza!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen martial artists abilities on TV before. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful at such a young age. When our area was ruled by the Red Ribbon Army in the past, a very powerful teenager saved this ce.¡±

    The red-haired woman opened her mouth and kept talking without stopping like a chatterbox.

    Xiaya was seriously sizing up the woman in front of him. From her appearance, she looked about 25-26 years old. She was not tall, and was wearing a light blue cotton-padded jacket and a big cotton hat on her head. Her bright red hair was hanging down to her chest.

    Soon they arrived at the entrance of the vige. The red-haired woman pointed in the direction of the vige. ¡°My name is Suno, and I live on that side of the vige. If you want anything, you cane look for me. By the way, if you encounter Eighter, don¡¯t be afraid of his appearance. In fact, he is very gentle and the guardian of the whole vige.

    The woman named Suno waved her arm, and then walked away into the distance with the shotgun on her back.

    18, who had been looking at her with a smile all along, suddenly said, ¡°She is really a cheerful girl. I like her very much, but she speaks too much¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you usually talk very less.¡± Xiaya said.

    Seeing the indifferent 18, Xiaya shrugged and walked into the vige with her.

    Looking at the snow-covered vige, a light shed in his mind¡­ Muscle Tower, Red Ribbon Army, and of ice and snow and a red-haired girl. These keywords connected together, and Xiaya knew where they were.

    So, it is Muscle Tower where Goku fought when he was chasing the Red Ribbon Army. Then the woman named Suno is the little girl who rescued Goku. ¡°Eighter should be Android 8. Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute is also near the Arctic Circle. Is it a coincidence?¡±

    Xiaya thought this in his heart, but didn¡¯t care about it.

    The purpose of hising this time is to help 18 be Super 18, and other things can be set aside.

    Then, Xiaya and 18 lived in Suno¡¯s vige for a few months. During this period, 18 also encountered Android 8. He was a simple and honest, peaceful, big guy. He looked fierce and intimidating, but in fact, he was very gentle. Speaking of which, the Androids made by Dr. Gero are definitely failures. He wanted to kill Goku, but the Androids he made were peaceful and nature-loving. Android 8, 16, 17, and 18 are all like this. Of course, the 17 and 18 in Trunks¡¯ world are not counted.

    A few months passed in a sh, and it should have been the time for Trunks to appear.

    In the manga, the first world of Dragon Ball is actually Trunks¡¯ world, and then Trunks time travelled, which created the original work¡¯s world of Android plot and the subsequent Majin Buu plot. In the world simr to the original work that Xiaya currently is in, of course no Trunks wille using time travel.

    One day, far away from the sr system.

    A disc-shaped spaceship slowly approached Earth, and a fierce, intimidating and bloody aura rushed out from the spaceship. The icy bone-piercing feeling was as if a demon had just crawled out of Hell and appeared before their eyes, making people shudder.

    At this time, Z Warriors everywhere on Earth immediately felt this ominous aura.

    At Mount Paozu, Gohan woke up from his sleep as the telephone was ringing.

    ¡°Gohan, do you feel it?¡± It was Krillin¡¯s call.

    ¡°Umm, I can feel it. It¡¯s a very evil Ki. It¡¯s that guy Frieza. He is not dead, and he is currently nearing Earth.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, wasn¡¯t Frieza killed by Goku?¡±

    Without saying any more superfluous words, Gohan rummaged through the chests and cupboards and found the previously left Battle Armor in the cupboard. After wearing it, he ignored Chichi who was blocking him and flew towards the ce where Frieza¡¯s spaceship is going tond.

    At the same time, warriors all over the world were also going into action.

    Tien Shinhan and Chiaotzu in a snowy wastnd, Krillin in Kame House, Polo in a teau mountainous region, and Yamcha and Vegeta living in West City all began moving.

    ¡°Damn it, Kakarrot. Didn¡¯t he kill Frieza that bastard? Did he show mercy again at the end?¡± Vegeta looked very displeased, and a few blue veins stood out on his temple. A fierce whirlwind rose from all over his body, giving a feeling as if warning others to stay away.

    ¡°Besides Frieza, I can also feel another Ki¡­¡± Yamcha¡¯s face was full of worry. Frieza is no longer someone that Earthlings can deal with, but with another Ki that is also not weak, he feels that the future is pitch ck.

    ¡°Humph, this time I will kill Frieza with my own hands.¡±

    Vegeta snorted coldly and rushed across the sky. Whether he is Frieza¡¯s match or not, escape is something that he will never choose. Even if he were to die, he would die on the battlefield.

    ¡­¡­

    At the Lookout, old Kami looked towards outer space with a solemn look, his hand holding the cane trembling slightly.

    ¡°It is really a disaster for Earth. The enemy is so powerful, do we have any hope of passing through it?¡± Old Kami has never been so uneasy as now. At this time, he suddenly thought of the two mysterious people living in seclusion on Earth. ¡°Maybe they can help us¡­ No, Frieza is too strong, even if they are gods, they might not be strong enough.¡±

    While the old Kami was feeling restless, a small vige near Muscle Tower.

    Xiaya was walking out of the snow-covered forest when suddenly he raised his head and nced at the vast sky, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Frieza is here on time. I should go and meet him, hope he will not get frightened!¡±

    ¡°Lazuli, let¡¯s go.¡±

    18, still wearing very thin clothes, said with her hands in her pockets, ¡°Is it Frieza? Speaking of which, I have never seen him before.¡± There was a look of interest on her white, snow-like face.

    ¡­¡­

    In the disc-shaped spaceship.

    ¡°My son Frieza, we¡¯ll reach Earth soon. That blue is really beautiful. Although it is only a low-level and has nothing of value, it is really a waste to allow these backward wild monkeys to live on it. Just annihte them.¡±

    The tall and sturdy King Cold held his chin as he leisurely leaned back on the chair. Frieza standing in front of him could only reach his knees.

    ¡°Heh heh, father, this is not enough. ording to the image disyed on the radar, that Super Saiyan is also rushing here on a spaceship. I want to slowly destroy Earth in front of him.¡± Frieza¡¯s expression was sinister as his body made of steel exuded a gloomy aura.

    It was because of that wretched Super Saiyan that he became what he is now. Everything that the Super Saiyan cares about, he willpletely destroy in order to eliminate the hatred in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    A barren cliff near the equator. Krillin, Polo, Gohan and other warriors rushed over one after another.

    ¡°Hmph, why did you weak trashe here? Don¡¯t get in the way and affect my fightter.¡± Vegeta with a frosty facended from the sky and said sarcastically.

    Polo and the others frowned, but they were facing a powerful enemy and it was not the time for internal conflict, so they only snorted coldly.

    At this time, Bulma flew over in an aircraft and also stood together with them. Krillin¡¯s expression greatly changed and shouted, ¡°Bulma, why are you here too?¡±

    ¡°To see Frieza, of course. I didn¡¯t see him when I was on Namek. I want to take a look, otherwise there will be no opportunityter. As Goku is currently not here, all of us may die. If we can live after today or not, it is still not certain,¡± Bulma said very casually.

    Krillin was speechless and felt that what Bulma said was reasonable, so he did not continue to object.

    Suddenly, a huge shadow crossing the sky was projected on the high ground. A disk-shaped spaceship with a diameter of nearly 100 metersnded, causing the ground to tremble. After a few steel ws plunged into the soil, the hatch of the spaceship opened, and rows of aliens wearing energy cannons rushed out of the spaceship, sweeping away the uneven ground outside.

    Next, two figures, onerge and one small, stepped out of the hatch.

    Suddenly a suffocating icy aura swept over, and the air froze for a moment. Krillin and the others looked at them with shocked expressions; it felt as if a huge boulder was pressing down on everyone¡¯s chest, making it extremely ufortable for them to breathe.

    ¡°This is Frieza¡¯s Ki.¡±

    ¡°There is an even more icy one, it seems stronger than Frieza, too strong to describe.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Polo and others resisted it with difficulty, with unbelievable shock in their eyes.

    Damn it, the battle hasn¡¯t even started yet, but just the aura has made them unable to move. Is there really such a big disparity between them? But the cruel reality was telling them that the enemy¡¯s strength is beyond their imagination.

    ¡°The person next to Frieza¡­ is King Cold!!!¡± Vegeta¡¯s voice slightly trembled and his face turned even more pale.

    ¡°Ho ho ho! Father, look at these weak ants, they look very scared!¡± Frieza narrowed his scarlet eyes and licked his lips, his face forming a cruel smile.

    ¡°There is no need to worry about these Earthlings. That Super Saiyan is our only goal. He must be eliminated, otherwise it will threaten our rule.¡± King Cold wore arge cloak, and his two sturdy arms were folded across his chest.

    ¡°Yes, as long as we join forces, it is easy to kill that Super Saiyan. Moreover, my strength has increased a lot, so maybe I alone would be enough.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯repletely looking down on us!¡±

    Polo gnashed his teeth in anger, but his body couldn¡¯t take even half a step.

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m the prince of Saiyans. Frieza, I will surely defeat you.¡± Vegeta¡¯s face was gloomy and he squeezed his teeth, making creaking sounds.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just been resurrected, but I¡¯m going to die again.¡± Yamcha smiled bitterly.

    King Cold scanned the surroundings with cold indifference in his eyes and then raised his head, and issued an order to his troops, ¡°Quickly clean up these ants, don¡¯t let them hinder our fight with Super Saiyanter.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A few strange-looking aliens shouted loudly, and walked towards Polo and others with fierce looks.

    Polo and others immediately became nervous and prepared for the battle.

    Just then, two young people suddenly appeared in front of everyone without giving any signs, as if they had appeared out of thin air.

    Xiaya moved his hand away from 18¡¯s shoulder with a smile, took two steps forward and walked into the middle of the two groups of people. He then looked towards Frieza and smiled brightly. ¡°Hello Frieza, you want to fight? Do you want me to be your opponent?¡±

 Chapter 588 Killed with one punch

    <h4>Chapter 588 Killed with one punch</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The moment he saw Xiaya, Polo immediately recalled what happened several years ago. It was when Goku¡¯s older brother Raditz invaded Earth. After Goku¡¯s death, this mysterious man appeared.

    At that time, Polo knew that the other¡¯s strength was terrifying, but now it seems he is more powerful than he thought.

    ¡°Huh? When did this Earthling appear? Is he the Super Saiyan you mentioned?¡± King Cold asked in surprise, turning his head to Frieza.

    ¡°No, father, that Super Saiyan is called Goku and he is not this boy.¡± Frieza shook his head, and then his expression changed and a piercing icy aura erupted from his body. ¡°Who are you? You know this king¡¯s name. I did not expect that there will be someone like you on Earth, but it is a pity that you will pay a heavy price for your stupid actions today.¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Frieza ordered the several aliens beside him.

    Those aliens did not dare to hesitate, and after receiving the order, they rushed towards Xiaya, but then only the ¡°bang-bang-bang¡± sound of striking was heard. Without seeing any clear movements, dozens of shadows were sent chaotically flying in all directions like heavenly maidens scattering flowers, and fell down on their backs. All of them lost consciousness, dying.

    But Xiaya was standing in his position from beginning to end, seemingly not having moved at all.

    ¡°His strength is not bad.¡± King Cold was surprised, and waved his hand to have his subordinates take out the energy detector for taking readings.

    ¡°How is it, what is the data measured?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to King Cold, no¡­no data can be measured¡­¡± An alien replied while trembling.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to measure it, father. Earthlings have a way to hide Battle Power, and detectors are useless in front of them!¡± Upon seeing this, Frieza exined.

    ¡°Oh, interesting.¡±

    King Cold touched his chin, as if he had seen something of interest, but his expression was still arrogant, without any signs of worry. Of course, this was built on his invincible powers. In King Cold¡¯s heart, he has never put the Earthlings in his eyes. Even the Super Saiyan mentioned by Frieza just attracted his attention.

    ¡°Polo, that person beat back Frieza¡¯s subordinates. Did you see how he attacked?¡± Krillin moved closer to Polo and asked in a low voice.

    Polo stared ahead fixedly as he shook his head: ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t see his movements.¡±

    ¡°Even you couldn¡¯t see it?¡± Krillin was extremely surprised and his eyes were about to bulge out. With Polo¡¯s strength, he can fight against Frieza in his second form. If even he couldn¡¯t see it, doesn¡¯t it mean that the mysterious man is much stronger than Polo?

    Krillin was surprised and he was suddenly somewhat looking forward to it. At the same time, he had a question, when did such an expert appear on Earth? He actually didn¡¯t even know!

    ¡°This guy is definitely not an Earthling. His qi is different from an Earthling!¡± Vegeta had his eyes fixed on Xiaya after he appeared. Maybe he is also a Saiyan, Vegeta could somewhat sense his people¡¯s aura.

    On the other hand, after seeing Xiaya¡¯s attack, 18 indifferently brushed back her hair, and walked over to a stone which was standing erect and sat down, and propped her chin as if watching a y.

    A clear breeze caused the hair on both sides to sway as 18 said in a cold voice, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m done looking at Frieza¡¯s appearance, quickly get rid of them.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiaya turned around and responded before walking towards Frieza, his movements were rxed and he hadn¡¯t put up any defense.

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t intended to take action, but there is still some time before Kakarrot returns. If I let you act recklessly on Earth, the Earth may be destroyed because of this. This is not in line with my purpose, so it¡¯s better for you to die.¡±

    Hearing his words, Frieza narrowed his eyes as if he had heard a big joke. He is not as tall as Xiaya, so when he speaks, he can only raise his head and say coldly, ¡°Ho ho ho, you are really arrogant. All those who dare to talk like this to this king have already reported to the Underworld. s, he has, after all, been living on Earth which is only a small low-level and has never seen the magnificence of the outside world.¡±

    Frieza shook his head as the corners of his mouth curled up, and said contentedly, ¡°To tell you the truth, if I want to kill you, I only need to move a finger.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    His smiling face calmed down, and Xiaya raised his eyebrows. Looking at his pitch-ck eyes, Frieza became frightened.

    But immediately he snorted angrily. Frieza wouldn¡¯t admit that he had really felt a chill just now. The next second, his face became cold and gloomy as water and the air around him suddenly made a rustling sound. An earth-shaking terrifying aura spread out from Frieza, the cold and sinister aura caused the world to shake. Everyone present except Xiaya, 18 and King Cold were oppressed by this aura, feeling dizzy and breaking out into cold sweat.

    ¡°Such frightening aura. So, Frieza is this strong!¡± Yamcha and other people who hadn¡¯t seen Frieza take action with their own eyes finally knew how terrifying Frieza is. Their eyes widened and bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down.

    ¡°Goku has actually fought such a monster¡­¡±

    ¡°We have been training for so long, but we can¡¯t even withstand Frieza¡¯s aura.¡± Everyone¡¯s countenance changed, and their voices sounded extremely gloomy.

    Vegeta¡¯s face was cold, feeling somewhat dejected in his heart, ¡°Damn it, Frieza is even more powerful than he was on Namek.¡±

    Is such a powerful enemy really something he can defeat? Frieza during that time on Namek had left him feeling helpless, but the current Frieza is even more terrifying than at that time! Even though I have be several times stronger over these years, it¡¯s still far from enough!

    Vegeta was greatly shocked and full of frustration. At this time, he swept his gaze towards Xiaya, and his body shook. He was shocked to find that under Frieza¡¯s earth-shaking aura, the mysterious young man still had a faint smile on his face! Frieza¡¯s aura seems to be useless towards him. Has his strength reached such a level that he can withstand Frieza?

    Vegeta thought in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a shame that Kakarrot didn¡¯t kill you on Namek, but this is also because of fate. It shows that you weren¡¯t meant to die at that time, but now you¡¯vee over to Earth and run into me. It seems that you¡¯ve turned down the good intentions from God time, so let me send you to the Underworld.¡±

    Xiaya narrowed his eyes and said, then he suddenly attacked.

    Frieza¡¯s face became stiff, and his pupils shrunk. He shockingly found that he had lost sight of Xiaya. Bang, with a muffled sound, a tremendous impact passed through his chest. Frieza¡¯s eyes rolled over, the severe pain almost causing him to faint.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    A trickle of blood flowed down from the corners of Frieza¡¯s mouth. His face turned ferocious as he let out a loud roar, his eyes bloodshot. But this time Xiaya didn¡¯t n to let him off, and appeared again close to Frieza¡¯s body, a huge fist almost upying his entire field of vision.

    So fast!

    At this time, the thoughts of regret shed in Frieza¡¯s heart for some reason.

    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±

    But before Frieza could speak, a hard steel-like fist struck his head, and the powerful punch instantly erupted out. Although Xiaya stopped his fist in time, the punch still continued to advance. His head was fragile as if a big stick had struck a watermelon, it was blown to pieces and white and purple liquid sttered all over the ground.

    His head exploded with one attack.

    Frieza was killed just like that by Xiaya with one punch.

    For a moment, the ce fell into silence. Everyone was in disbelief of everything that had happened before them. The arrogant and cruel universe emperor Frieza was killed with just one punch? This is not a street fight, using iron clubs and wine bottles to attack each other! This is a real battle!

    They found it so simple, and even ridiculous because they still hadn¡¯t reached that level.

    But this scene deeply shocked their hearts.

    Expert, he is definitely an unprecedented expert. Everyone reacted after a brief moment of absent-mindedness. They looked at the thick bloodstains sttered all over the ground and the body without a head whose limbs were still trembling uncontrobly under the reflexes of nerve movement.

    ¡°Frieza was killed just like this?¡± Krillin muttered to himself. Suddenly he felt a bit of dryness in his throat and his pupils shrank. He felt a chill in his heart, but at the same time, he felt extremely excited.

    ¡°Yes, Frieza is dead!¡±

    ¡°He is the emperor of the universe, but he was actually killed by a single punch. What a frightening power it must have¡­¡± Yamcha¡¯s face turned pale, his whole body extremely tense.

    Vegeta tightly clenched his fist, his constantly trembling arms exposing his inner struggle. He had always been very unyielding, but when encountering absolute power, there was still fear and awe of the unknown strong experts in his heart.

    ¡°If I can have such strength¡­¡±

 Chapter 589 Shocked Z Fighters

    <h4>Chapter 589 Shocked Z Fighters</h4>

    At this time, there was the sound of apuse. King Cold didn¡¯t even look at the dead Frieza. His burly body appeared in front of Xiaya. ¡°Not bad, you are more powerful than I thought. You were able to immediately kill Frieza. Do you want to rece Frieza to join the strongest race!? I can give you all thes that Frieza was in charge of.¡±

    ¡°The Frost Demon race is really cold-hearted. I killed your son, don¡¯t you feel grief?¡± Xiaya asked in amusement.

    ¡°Grief, I don¡¯t need such useless emotions.¡±

    King Cold¡¯s mature face showed a trace of disdain. In his opinion, these kinds of emotions are only possessed by low-level creatures. Since the Frost Demons are called demons, of course, they also have a cold-hearted mentality that rivals the demons. Frieza is already dead, but even if he was still alive, in the face of sufficient benefits, even though they are father and son, they can ruthlessly fall out with each other.

    King Cold originally was already suspicious and envious of his two sons.

    ¡°How about it, do you want to think about it a little?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but I am not interested in joining you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡± King Cold chuckled as a light shed through his blood-red eyes. He was talking andughing a while ago, but his face suddenly became extremely sinister, and he attacked Xiaya without any warning.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    King Cold extended his sharp ws and rushed towards Xiaya, but he saw Xiaya sneer disdainfully. Just as Xiaya was about to take action, he saw a small blood-red light ray flying from the distance, directly prating through King Cold¡¯s head. Seeing that someone had already taken action, Xiaya also dispelled the intention of taking action.

    King Cold¡¯s expression froze, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it, his dark eyes gradually losing the luster of life.

    Although the vitality of the Frost Demon race is tenacious, they will still die if the head or heart is prated.

    Xiaya looked in the direction where the light ray came from, and saw 18 holding her chin with one hand, and pointing the finger of her other hand towards this direction. That energy ray had shot out from her fingertip.

    ¡°Lazuli, why did you attack?¡±

    18¡¯s white face was slightly furrowed, and her voice was as cold as usual. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. There is no need to talk so much with such a weak guy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiaya has nothing to say to that.

    King Cold¡¯s strength is almost the same as Cooler when fully deployed, and is even more powerful than Frieza, but such strength can only be described as ¡°weak¡± in the eyes of 18. 18 has always done things directly and efficiently, and will never say a word when she can just attack. This is also true for Android 17.

    There is no need to talk so much rubbish, just do it! If you can settle it with your hands, never use your mouth!

    In such decisiveness, Saiyans are far behind them.

    When Xiaya was joking with 18, Polo and others were however so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even speak anything. They were dumbfounded for quite a while before they reacted.

    Frieza and his father were killed¡­¡­so easily? They rubbed their eyes vigorously, and a feeling of disbelief suddenly appeared in their hearts. If even Frieza and his father, who have ruled the universe for so many years, can be killed so easily, then aren¡¯t they even more useless for struggling under Frieza¡¯s tyrannical powers!

    Looking at the two icy corpses dumbfoundedly, Polo suddenly felt a chill all over his body. At this time, witnessing their king being killed, those aliens who had followed King Cold and Frieza to Earth all retreated back in fear.

    ncing at the aliens who were nning to retreat back to their disc-shaped spaceship, Xiaya shook his head disdainfully. ¡°Greedy people, leaving them in this world will only disrupt the order on others. Don¡¯t you n to kill Frieza¡¯sckeys?¡± The next sentence was shouted towards Polo and the others.

    ¡°Yes, there are also Frieza¡¯s subordinates.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t let them leave Earth.¡±

    The moment they thought this, Polo, Krillin, Tien Shinhan, Yamcha, and the others immediately took action.

    ¡°Not good, run!¡± These aliens had lost their souls after the deaths of Frieza and King Cold. When they saw the Z Warriors take action, they were even more frightened and hurriedly fled in all directions in groups of three or five.

    Dealing with these aliens whose Battle Power is not very high, it hardly took much effort. It didn¡¯t take long before all the aliens who came to Earth followed their masters to Hell, and then with a sound of explosions, were blown up together with the spaceship.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Who are these two people?¡± On the Lookout, the old Kami also looked dumbfounded. ¡°So, they are this powerful. High-level gods can actuallypletely disregard Frieza¡­¡±

    Equally shocked, there was also North Kai, who had been paying attention to Frieza¡¯s situation.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hey, who are you guys?¡± Gohan summoned his courage and stepped forward.

    ¡°Gohan? ck hair?¡± 18¡¯s beautiful eyes stopped on Gohan and furrowed her brows, and realized that this world is different from the world she lives in.

    ¡°Well, yes, who are you?¡± Slightly taken aback, Gohan nodded and again asked. Because he could sense a familiar aura from Xiaya, he didn¡¯t feel as scared as everyone else.

    Xiaya walked over to 18¡¯s side and swept his eyes over Polo and the others. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are, I think you must be more concerned about the whereabouts of Kakarrot?¡±

    ¡°Kakarrot? Do you know his whereabouts?¡±

    Vegeta quickly walked over to a ce one meter away from Xiaya, and suddenly reacted. Just now Xiaya called Goku by the name Kakarrot! He asked in surprise, ¡°Are you both also Saiyans?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a Saiyan, but Lazuli is a pure-blooded Earthling.¡± Pointing to the resplendent 18 next to him, Xiaya lightly shook his head.

    ¡°You are joking, right? How can Earthlings be so powerful?¡± Krillin was startled. This beautiful girl killed Frieza¡¯s father with just one finger. With such strength, no matter how he looks at her, she couldn¡¯t be an ordinary Earthling.

    Krillin guessed right, 18 is an Android, but Androids are also transformed from Earthlings.

    ¡°There are other Saiyans in the universe?¡± Vegeta asked with knitted brows. In his impression, there is only him and Kakarrot who are pure-blooded Saiyans, and not the man in front of him. Since Xiaya can easily kill Frieza, he must also be a Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Yes, but not in this world. The mysteries of the universe are far beyond your imagination.¡±

    Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t want to answer him, Vegeta was also tactful and didn¡¯t ask. But it¡¯s enough to know that there are other Saiyans surviving in the universe.

    At this time, Gohan eximed excitedly, ¡°Do you know where my father is?¡±

    ¡°Kakarrot will arrive on Earth soon, just wait a few more hours.¡± Xiaya wasn¡¯t sure whether this space-time simr to the original work¡¯s world is the pure Trunks¡¯s world or the original work¡¯s storyline world after distortion.

    In fact, this world had split from Trunks¡¯s world. It has been split for several years, and the possibility of developing into a world like the original works¡¯ Android Saga is also very high. Now that he has reced Trunks and eliminated Frieza and King Cold, everything seems to be moving in the direction of the Androids Saga.

    But to urately determine which trajectory this world is following, he needs to see Goku to know.

    ording to the details that he knows, Goku in Trunks¡¯s world drifted about in the universe after the destruction of Namek, and did not go to Yardrat to learn Instant Transmission, and returned when Earth was threatened by Frieza, so when Trunks knew Goku had learned Instant Transmission, he was very surprised; and in the Android Saga storyline world, Goku was a lot more carefree. After learning Instant Transmission, he slowly flew back in the spaceship when returning. As he approached Earth, he felt Frieza¡¯s aura disappear, so he did not directly use Instant Transmission to reach Earth.

    So the difference between the two worlds is little, especially the development trajectory of Universe 7, it can be understood by looking at whether Goku will be able to understand Instant Transmission.

    ¡°Great, Goku ising back.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your help, otherwise Earth would have been in danger.¡±

    Xiaya smiled. ¡°The danger is not over yet. There are more things waiting for you in the future. Forget it, I will tell you these after I meet Kakarrot.¡±

    Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t intend to say anything more, Polo and others didn¡¯t continue asking. At this time, Xiaya took out a Hoi-Poi Capsule from his pocket, transformed it into a hemispherical-shaped cabin in the open space, and then immediately went in. After all, ording to Xiaya¡¯s own estimation, Goku would need at least two or three hours more to reach Earth, and he wouldn¡¯t wait outside under the sun.

    After lying quietly in the cabin for a few hours, a powerful aura approached Earth.

    Xiaya opened his eyes, turned over and got up from the bed. He opened the door and called out to 18, ¡°Kakarrot is nearing Earth. After seeing him, let¡¯s go look for Dr. Gero¡¯s traces.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± 18 answered.

 Chapter 590 Revealing the future

    <h4>Chapter 590 Revealing the future</h4>

    Xiaya and 18 got out of the cabin, changed the house back to the Hoi-Poi Capsule and put it away, then looked at Vegeta and others who were sitting on the rocky mountain not far away. ¡°Kakarrot is nearing Earth, you should be able to sense his Ki.¡±

    ¡°Is that guy Kakarrot finally here?¡± Hearing what he said, Vegeta removed the palms ced on his knees and tried to sense carefully, and Goku¡¯s erratic Ki was immediately caught by him.

    ¡°It is indeed Kakarrot¡¯s Ki,¡± Vegeta said indifferently.

    Polo also had sensed Goku¡¯s Ki, and an expression of surprise emerged. At the same time, his eyes looking at Xiaya were filled with even more reverence. Goku¡¯s Ki was at least hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Earth. He could only sense it when the other party reminded him. The other party¡¯s strength really surpasses his by too much.

    ¡°Dad is back, let¡¯s go over quickly!¡± Gohan shouted loudly.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s wait for him where Goku willnd.¡±

    Krillin and Yamcha looked at each other, and they both were also excited.

    Roughly determining where Goku wouldnd, they took off into the sky one after another, flying towards that ce. Soon, most of the people who could fly were gone. Seeing them flying away, Bulma stomped her foot and did not stay, driving the aircraft to follow.

    Soon Xiaya and 18 were the only ones left on the teau.

    ¡°We should go too and take a look.¡± Xiaya smiled at 18. He also wants to see whether Goku had learned Instant Transmission. 18 grunted in agreement and leisurely flew upwards, and then disappeared into the soft clouds side by side with Xiaya.

    ¡­¡­

    Dr. Gero¡¯s oldir near the Arctic Circle.

    Dr. Gero looked at the images taken by the insect robot in amazement. His wrinkled face was filled with surprise, and the wrinkles on his forehead were squeezed together tightly. The images disyed on the screen were surprisingly the process of Xiaya and 18 killing Frieza and King Cold.

    ¡°That woman who looks like 18¡­ who is it? There are people who look exactly the same in the world? And the strength she showed is even stronger than the 18 I made!¡±

    Dr. Gero has still not transformed himself into an Android at this time. The new generation of Androids had just beenpleted not long ago, and he has not even had time to start them up.

    ncing at Android 18 lying quietly in the hibernation cabin at the center of the research room and then at the image sent back by the insect robot, the scene of 18 effortlessly killing King Cold appeared in Dr. Gero¡¯s mind. No matter whether it is the looks, behaviour, hairstyle, or the color of her eyes, they are exactly the same, but his Android 18 has just beenpleted, and the ¡°18¡± that has appeared outside seems to be more perfect.

    His Android has just been finished but it has already fallen behind.

    ¡°No matter who it is, no one can stop my determination to kill Goku.¡± Dr. Gero gritted his teeth with a ferocious expression.

    Since the destruction of the Red Ribbon Army, Dr. Gero has been researching single-mindedly and collecting information from the outside world in order to create more powerful Androids. He did this not because of his loyalty to the Red Ribbon Army, but because of his ambition. The reason for paying attention to Goku is just to find an opponent for hispleted Androids to test their strength.

    Undoubtedly, no one on Earth is more suitable than Goku.

    ¡°The strength of the woman who looks exactly like 18 is above 18. If I can use her as a material¡­No, she is too strong, I am afraid I can¡¯t capture her!¡±

    ¡°It seems that I will have to continue to improve the strength of 17 and 18. Moreover, the aliens who invaded Earth, although they look a lot weaker, are also good materials. Well, if I can add their genes to the next generation of Androids¡­¡±

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Dr. Gero couldn¡¯t wait to conduct his newest research.

    On the other side of the, a deste ce with jagged rocks, sparse vegetation, small mounds formed from rocks which were full of cracks as far as the eyes can see, and only randomly scattered grass swaying in the cold wind were on the destend.

    The cold wind was bleak, and tumbleweeds were rolling about everywhere.

    ¡°Kakarrot shouldnd around here,¡± Xiaya said with a smile as soon as hended.

    Sure enough, after a little while, a loud rumble hurt their eardrums, and a fiery red ball streaked across the sky, a long ming tail trailing behind it like a fire serpent roaring and flying in the sky.

    Screechhh! The voice was getting louder and louder.

    Boom! The ball hit the ground and smashed open arge crater with a diameter of 30 to 40 meters on the ground. Rolling sand and dust sshed up, and smoke immediately spread out in all directions.

    After a while, the door of the aircraft at the center of the crater opened and Goku got out of it.

    ¡°Oh, why is everyone here?¡± Goku looked at everyone in surprise while floating in the air, and then came in front of Polo and the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Goku!¡±

    ¡°You are finally back. Frieza and the others hade to Earth just now. I almost thought I was going to die again.¡± Krillin patted Goku¡¯s chest excitedly, there was still a lingering feeling of fear in his heart.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Gohan threw himself at him.

    Comforting Gohan, Goku turned to Krillin and others and said seriously, ¡°I knew Frieza was not dead yet, but he had discovered my spaceship. He knew that I would return to Earth, so he rushed over to Earth first.¡±

    ¡°Frieza¡¯s Ki disappearedter, who killed him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Polo pointed to Xiaya and 18 below and spoke in a low voice, ¡°They killed Frieza and Frieza¡¯s father with just one hit!¡±

    ¡°So powerful¡­¡± Goku was startled.

    ¡°He ims to be Saiyan, and he also seems to be a Super Saiyan,¡± Vegeta walked over and said in an indifferent tone. He should have been the one to reach Super Saiyan first. It was enough to have Kakarrot, and now a mysterious guy has appeared, but no matter how unwilling Vegeta was feeling, he had no choice but to admit that he is still far away from Super Saiyan.

    Goku with a serious look on his face came to Xiaya¡¯s side, ¡°Are you also a Super Saiyan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Kakarrot. I know about you.¡±

    ¡°Really, but I don¡¯t know you. Can you transform into Super Saiyan and fight me?¡± Hearing that the other party is also Super Saiyan, the calm blood in Goku¡¯s heart suddenly began to seethe with excitement.

    Xiaya shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is necessary. The disparity between you and me is too big. Even if your strength increases by several times, you will not be able to withstand even a finger of mine.¡±

    God of Destruction Beerus used a finger to send Goku in Super Saiyan 3 state flying and knock him out. Xiaya can¡¯tpare with Beerus, but Goku is also not the Goku of that time.

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡± Although it was a bit regretful, Goku could see that the man in front of him wasn¡¯t telling a lie, he did have such strength. If Xiaya was only slightly more powerful than him, Goku would have challenged him no matter what he says, but Xiaya is saying that even if he improves by several times, he can¡¯t block even a finger of his, then he doesn¡¯t feel any need to challenge.

    Vegeta¡¯s countenance changed after hearing that. ¡°Damn it, the disparity between Goku and him is so big, doesn¡¯t it mean that this prince is even more not his match?¡± The heavy reality pressed down on Vegeta¡¯s heart, turning his face gloomy.

    At this time, Xiaya noticed the clothes on Goku, ¡°Kakarrot, looking at your clothes, are these Yardratian¡¯s clothes?¡±

    The corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled upward. Goku is wearing Yardratian clothes, which means that Goku has learned Instant Transmission. It seems that this world is not entirely Trunks¡¯s world, rather it is moving towards the path of the original work¡¯s storyline. If nothing major changes in the next few years on Earth, Babidi and Dabura will still awaken Majin Buu on Earth.

    ¡°Yes, I have been to Yardrat and learned a skill called Instant Transmission¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to say, I know Instant Transmission.¡± Xiaya interrupted Goku, looked at everyone and said, ¡°You all are very curious about my origins. In fact, Lazuli and I came from another parallel universe, where history is a few years ahead of yours.¡±

    ¡°Three yearster, powerful Androids will appear. ording to history, all of you will be killed by the Androids. Of course, because of our arrival, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Androids in three years.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s words were shocking, causing Goku and Polo to be dumbfounded. Xiaya was also finding it quite interesting that one day he will y the role of a narrator like Trunks.

    ¡°Bulma, how likely is it that there is a parallel universe?¡± Krillin stealthily moved closer to Bulma and asked.

    Bulma said, ¡°ording to scientific theory, there is no strict denial of the existence of parallel worlds.¡±

    ¡°In other words, it is all likely to be real.¡± Krillin stammered a bit. It doesn¡¯t seem there is any need for Xiaya to use these words to deceive them.

    ¡°Are you saying the Androids are very strong? Even Goku is not their match?¡± Polo frowned. Regardless of whether what the other person said was true or false, ording to what the other person said, all of them would die in the hands of the so-called Androids.

    ¡°Yeah, I was killed too?¡± Goku asked.

    ¡°No, you will die of a heart attack soon, so you didn¡¯t meet the Androids.¡± Xiaya¡¯s words made Gokupletely stunned.

    ¡°How can it be!¡±

    ¡°So you should quickly gather the Dragon Balls and make a wish to have a healthy body.¡±

    Goku frowned. ¡°That seems to be the only way to go.¡±

    ¡°It seems that you are indeed from another space-time. As for the Androids you are talking about, are they really that powerful? Kakarrot died of disease and did not fight against the Androids. Perhaps the Androids are not a match against a Super Saiyan.¡±

    Vegeta also became serious. In his heart, Super Saiyan has an irreceable sacred status, and it has almost risen to the level of belief that no one can kill a Super Saiyan.

 Chapter 591 Where is the research institute?

    <h4>Chapter 591 Where is the research institute?</h4>

    ¡°No, even if Goku transforms into Super Saiyan, he will not be a match to the Androids.¡± A cold and sweet voice sounded, and everyone looked at 18 standing next to Xiaya.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Vegeta looked angry, not because of Goku¡¯s injustice, but because she dared to underestimate Super Saiyan!

    18 nced at Vegeta out of the corner of her eyes with disdain. ¡°Because I am one of the Androids, but in another world, there was an Android that could defeat me with one move. That was truly frightening.¡± 18 currently is probably a little more powerful than Semi-Perfect Form Cell, but not as powerful as Cell¡¯s Perfect Form.

    ¡°You are also an Android!!¡±

    Everyone was taken aback by 18¡¯s words, showing expressions of disbelief, and then quickly became relieved.

    No wonder she can easily kill Frieza¡¯s father. So she is also the Android that she was just speaking about! Immediately, everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they started sweating from fear. Even she with her strength was defeated by another Android. It seems that the strength of Androids indeed cannot be taken very lightly.

    18 snorted coldly, the conceited look on her face lifted slightly, ¡°You should rejoice. Since we havee to this world, you naturally don¡¯t have to worry about the Androids in this world.¡±

    ¡°Lazuli is right. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Androids. What you need to worry about is the stronger enemy that will appear in ten years.¡±

    ¡°There is someone more powerful than the Androids.¡± Krillin had a look as if he was about to cry. Is this ever going to end? The power of the Androids had already caused his heart to thump in fear. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be enemies even more terrifying than the Androids.

    The others, Polo, Vegeta, and Tien Shinhan, all had ugly looks on their faces. Only Goku was looking forward to it very much. Seeing this, Bulma wished to step forward and give him a punch.

    ¡°Hey, who is that person who is more powerful than the Androids?¡± Goku scratched his head, looking rxed.

    ¡°Majin Buu, who is almost unkible. He can resurrect immediately even if he is destroyed to his cellr state, and he also has terrifying ck magic. If you are not careful, you will be eaten by him. It is said that in ancient times he almost destroyed the entire universe.¡±

    ¡°This is really scary.¡± Goku put away his rxed smile, his expression showing concern.

    Hearing the abnormal things about Majin Buu, even 18 couldn¡¯t help but show surprise. She has been with Xiaya and others for a long time but this was the first time she heard of the story about Majin Buu. Just from the description, she knows that this is definitely a troublesome opponent.

    ¡°I will let you see the transformations of Super Saiyan first, and you can feel it byparison.¡± Xiaya smiled and immediately transformed into an ordinary Super Saiyan. Of course, he suppressed his strength to the level of an ordinary Super Saiyan like Goku.

    Golden mes enveloped his whole body, his eyes turned dark green and hair rose upward, just like Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan state.

    ¡°This is Super Saiyan 1.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Super Saiyan.¡± Goku eximed excitedly, and then he also transformed into Super Saiyan. Facing each other from a distance, two surging auras immediately swept out majestically. Everyone could feel that the ground was continuously undting, and they nearly had a suffocating feeling.

    ¡°So, this is a¡­Super Saiyan, it looks so impressive.¡±

    ¡°His appearance has changed.¡±

    Feeling the terrifying aura emanated by Xiaya and Goku, and seeing that Xiaya has transformed into Super Saiyan just like Goku, they already believe most of what Xiaya has said, moreover Xiaya truly has no reason to deceive them.

    But such a terrifying future scared them.

    ¡°Kakarrot, you are just in the Normal State of Super Saiyan 1, and you can continue to upgrade it¡­¡± Xiaya said with an indifferent look, and then his aura continued to rise, and soon surpassed the level of ordinary Super Saiyan, reaching Ascended Super Saiyan, and then reached Full Power Super Saiyan¡­

    At this time, the pressure emanating to the surroundings became stronger. Finding it difficult to resist, Polo and Vegeta gritted their teeth, the huge pressure causing beads of sweat to break out on their foreheads.

    Woosh, silver electric light rays shed and Xiaya had raised his energy to Super Saiyan 2. Because it was not deliberately restrained, the silver electric arcs became entangled like silver snakes. Suddenly, the pressure on everyone rose, and their chests felt as if a boulder was pressing down on it. Noticing this, the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and the pressure on Krillin and others suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°This is Super Saiyan 2, which is one level higher than Super Saiyan 1. Following the trajectory of another world, the strongest Android attained such strength.¡±

    ¡°So powerful. So, the Androids are actually this strong!¡± Goku¡¯s expression was very solemn, and the tremendous pressure made him unable to say much.

    With a chuckle, Xiaya continued to increase his strength and reached Super Saiyan 3. His hairstyle and demeanor changed. His expression had be more cold, and his aura rose by several times.

    ¡°This is Super Saiyan 3. You can barely fight Majin Buu when you reach this state.¡±

    After a brief transformation, Xiaya immediately returned to Normal State. With how fragile Earth is, maintaining the Super Saiyan 3 state for too long would easily disturb the¡¯s atmospheric workings and cause unnecessary damage.

    ¡°Even with Super Saiyan 3, I can only barely fight him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you want to defeat Majin Buu, you must practice Super Saiyan 3 to a certain level. There is no hope of winning with the Basic-level Super Saiyan 3 state.¡± It should be said that Basic-level Super Saiyan 3 can already resist Majin Buu, but the scariest thing about Majin Buu is his strange magic that is hard to guard against and super learning ability.

    To deal with Majin Buu, you need enough energy topletely suppress him.

    ¡°It will be quite difficult to do. You just said that it will only take ten years before Majin Buu appears?¡± Even with Goku¡¯s cheerful personality, he knows that the future will be full of ups and downs.

    The strength disyed by Xiaya gave him a feeling of facing lofty heights, but unable to climb.

    ¡°You have ten years. Take advantage of this time to train hard. I believe you can reach the strength to defeat Majin Buu.¡±

    Telling them all this is what Xiaya decided after seeing the direction this world was going in. After all, once he and 18 took away this world¡¯s 18, and since Trunks and Cell didn¡¯t time travel from another world, the training path of Goku and others is bound to be a lot less difficult, so when facing Majin Buu, they will definitely die.

    ¡°Yeah, I have to train hard.¡± Goku muttered to himself, and the next second, a fiery me lit in his eyes.

    Xiaya stared nkly for a moment, thenughed.

    That¡¯s the Goku he knows.

    Moreover, Vegeta and Polo also began to ponder in their hearts that although the Android crisis in three years will be resolved by these two people, for the bigger crisis in ten years, it will depend on them.

    ¡°What a terrifying future.¡± Krillin wailed. Thinking about it, a feeling of dejection and powerlessness welled in his heart. There is nothing more terrifying than knowing that an enemy which cannot be defeated will appear. The only thing that they were d about is that they know when the opponent will appear.

    ¡°That¡­ was your full strength just now?¡± Goku squeezed over and asked in a low voice, his intuition was telling him that Xiaya didn¡¯t use his full strength.

    Xiaya nced at Goku, ¡°No, there are still two transformations above Super Saiyan 3, that is the highest level I have reached so far.¡± Mystical Realm and Super Saiyan God are both different transformations from Super Saiyan 3.

    He believes that he will be stronger.

    ¡°Wahhh, there are actually two transformations above Super Saiyan 3. You are amazing!¡±

    Goku rarely admires others, but at this time he was really filled with admiration towards Xiaya. He looks as young as him, but while he is still in the Normal State of Super Saiyan 1, Xiaya has already developed five transformations of Super Saiyan.

    ¡­¡­

    Flying amongst the barely discernible soft clouds, Xiaya and 18 went straight towards the Arctic Circle. It had already been a while since they bid farewell to Goku and others.

    ¡°Xiaya, why did you tell them so much? Majin Buu hasn¡¯t appeared in our world yet, why are you so sure that Majin Buu will appear?¡±

    I can¡¯t just tell her that I¡¯ve read the original work, can I? Xiaya changed the topic and said, ¡°That is what I saw in the world in the Dragon Realm and the trajectory is basically not wrong. Moreover I have a feeling that the future of this world may have some unknown intersection with our world.¡±

    ¡°The future of this world?¡± 18 spoke softly before shaking her head and setting aside these unverifiable spections.

    At this time, her beautiful eyes noticed the undting mountain in front which was very close to the location of Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute.

    In the snow-covered hilly forest, the mountains undte like waves. Because of having another parallel world as reference, they soon found the ce in the northern ciers where Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute should be.

    Quietlynding on a steep path, 18 arched her beautiful eyebrows.

    ¡°Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute should have been here, but why isn¡¯t it here!¡± As soon as 18nded, she shouted somewhat unhappily.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s too early, Dr. Gero has not moved over the research institute yet.¡± Xiaya guessed.

    18¡¯s mood was bad. ¡°It is possible. What should we do now? Should we look for it nearby? I think Dr. Gero¡¯s other research institute must be nearby.¡±

    Transporting and building a research institute is a veryrge project, especially in this extremely cold ce. The frozen soil would make the implementation of the construction project more difficult.

    Dr. Gero, an old man with weak physical strength and looking as if he would die soon, even with a Hoi-Poi Capsule, it is not easy to build a research institute alone. So Dr. Gero¡¯s current research institute is probably not far from here.

 Chapter 592 Panicked Dr. Gero

    <h4>Chapter 592 Panicked Dr. Gero</h4>

    Xiaya also thinks that even if Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute is not here, it should not be far away. He nodded in agreement with 18 and said, ¡°We will search for it separately, and if either of us find it, we¡¯ll use themunicator to immediately contact the other.¡±

    Saying that, Xiaya took out a smallmunicator made by the Feidaya people. Themunicator was so small that it looked like a pin and it was very easy to use.

    Pinning themunicator on her cor, 18 felt very satisfied. She soared into the sky and said to Xiaya, ¡°I¡¯ll search in the east, you are in charge of the west side.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t care, nodding his head and flying towards the west.

    ¡­¡­

    After separating from 18, Xiaya flew over range upon range of undting hills, then he suddenly stopped. A vast expanse of white snow covered the pine trees below, and a bunch of candied fruit-like blocks of ice were hanging where the ice melted. In another part of the mountain range, the snow and ice was obviously much less, revealing green and lush treetops.

    Stopping in mid-air, he looked at theplex and changing terrain below and slightly closed his eyes, and then like ocean waves, space-time force spread out little by little, extending to tens of meters of distance underground, and then like a huge scanner, swept through the ground.

    ¡°Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute will not be too deep even if it is underground. If it is nearby, it will be discovered soon.¡± Xiaya thought this and continued to release the space-time ability. All of the terrain within a radius of tens of kilometers was immediately mapped in his brain. He screened them one by one and went one step further in determining the location of Dr. Gero.

    More than ten minutes passed quickly. Xiaya had searched most of the area, but he still hadn¡¯t found any traces of Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute.

    Di di! Themunicator ringed. It was from 18.

    ¡°Lazuli, did you find something on your side?¡± Xiaya pressed a button on themunicator and asked.

    ¡°Somewhat. Youe here quickly, my location is¡­¡± Then 18 told him where she was.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiaya cut off themunication and rushed over to 18¡¯s location. When he saw 18, she was sitting at the root of a huge pine tree with only a tree stump left. Xiaya asked, ¡°What did you find?¡±

    18 raised her hand and extended her finger. There was a tiny insect between her fingertips, only one millimeter in size. It is easy to overlook it if you don¡¯t look carefully.

    Xiaya raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Gero¡¯s insect robot. So, we are very close to his research institute.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if these micro-robots are not being used to monitor us, then they are mostly responsible for guarding the surroundings,¡± 18 said calmly.

    Xiaya touched his chin and thought for a while, then he smiled slightly and snapped his fingers. A transparent energy shield immediately expanded like a balloon and spread out, and soon the hundreds of kilometers of area waspletely enveloped within the range of the energy shield.

    ¡°I have put up a shield around us. As long as Dr. Gero is within this range, he shouldn¡¯t even think about escaping. Hurry up, let¡¯s look for him, and don¡¯t let him jump over the wall like a dog in a desper*.¡±

    [*Meaning a bad guy is willing to take risks when in a desperate situation]

    Since the insect robot was captured by 18, Dr. Gero must have received the information. The purpose of their trip is to get the 18 of this world. This is the most important thing, and they must ensure that there will be no mistakes.

    ¡°Okay!¡± 18 nodded vigorously, already a little impatient.

    So next they speeded up their search in the nearby area. Fortunately, the region has been restricted and they will sooner orter find Dr. Gero¡¯s research institute.

    At the same time, at a location under a cier. Dr. Gero angrily smashed some ssware, shattering it into crystalline fragments. Dr. Gero shouted with a gloomy expression, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How was that woman who looks the same as 18 able to find those insect robots?¡±

    He stopped and a feeling of restlessness shed in his heart. Dr. Gero could not calm down, as if the other party was targeting him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense! Since the destruction of the Red Ribbon Army, I have been hiding in the researchb to fully concentrate on developing powerful Androids. Even though I had been observing through mini-robots, I didn¡¯t appear in front of Goku and others and shouldn¡¯t have been exposed.¡±

    Dr. Gero was quite puzzled. This time, he hadn¡¯t shown any hostility to Goku and others. So, it is impossible for anyone to target him. But the two people wandering outside are obviously headed towards him.

    ¡°Not good, if it goes on, they will sooner orter find me, and then my research will be discovered by them as well.¡± Dr. Gero¡¯s gloomy face showed uncertainty. He nced towards several of the Androids¡¯ hibernation cabins from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Do I¡¯ve to activate them? But their development has just beenpleted and test runs haven¡¯t been done yet. If they are as disobedient as the previous No. 16¡­they would be defective.¡±

    Dr. Gero was unable to make up his mind. His newlypleted Android 17 and 18 may save his life, but if they go out of control, it will immediately hasten his death. Moreover, it is not certain whether Android 17 and 18 are a match of the two outsiders.

    ¡°Damn it. If I only had some more time, I could have finished developing 17 and 18, and then I wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of the two outsiders at all, but unfortunately there is no time.¡± Dr. Gero was pacing around in the researchb.

    ¡°If 16, 17, and 18 join forces, I wonder if they can resist them?¡± Dr. Gero shook his head, giving up on this unrealistic idea.

    At this time, the research institute rumbled and shook. Xiaya and 18 had already arrived outside the cier where the research institute was located. Dr. Gero hesitated for a moment and finally made a decision. He gave up on the research institute above and instead headed to a hidden area, opened a tunnel and went straight in.

    He is going to abandon the research institute to safeguard his life, hoping that this can create the illusion that he is busy with something and has gone out.

    Shortly after Dr. Gero went into the tunnel, a steel door copsed, and Xiaya and 18 violently walked in.

    Moving quickly into the research institute, the dim lights swayed, but they didn¡¯t see any traces of Dr. Gero.

    ¡°Dr. Gero is not here; did he run away?¡± 18 looked around coldly, and when she saw the hibernation cabins at the center of the research institute, her expression immediately rxed a lot. The massive Android hibernation cabins were marked with words ¡°16¡±, ¡°17¡± and ¡°18¡±. Inside were lying three ice-cold Androids, one of which looked exactly like her.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small trick to confuse others!¡± Xiaya revealed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.

    The stir they caused before was so great that Dr. Gero, who is overcautious, must have responded. But what Dr. Gero didn¡¯t know was that as long as one is under his space-time energy shield, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Dr. Gero wanted to deceive him with such a clumsy technique, what a pipe dream!

    Heading towards a base in the research institute, he directly punched the uneven rocky wall. The brown stones fell off immediately, revealing a rusty steel door.

    18 suddenly realized, ¡°So, Dr. Gero was hiding underneath.¡±

    As the saying goes, a cunning rabbit has three burrows. When Dr. Gero made the research institute, he set up a concealed second underground floor for emergency escape.

    Walking down the corridor behind the steel door, Xiaya and 18 found a white-haired Dr. Gero on the second underground floor. At this time, he still didn¡¯t have the intention to transform himself into an Android, so his stooped body looked as if it had one foot in the grave.

    ¡°Dr. Gero, I found you.¡± 18 sneered and walked over to Dr. Gero.

    Dr. Gero looked terrified as he said gloomily, ¡°Who are you guys and why are you looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 593 Another Android 18

    <h4>Chapter 593 Another Android 18</h4>

    ¡°I say, Dr. Gero, can¡¯t you even recognize the Androids that you made yourself?¡± The corners of 18¡¯s mouth curled slightly as she looked at Dr. Gero with a smile.

    Dr. Gero was stunned when he heard her words, then his countenance changed wildly and he said in astonishment, ¡°You are 18, Impossible¡­ You are clearly still in the hibernation cabin, moreover how could there be two 18 in the world¡­¡±

    Speaking of this, Dr. Gero¡¯s voice stopped abruptly and an incredulous expression appeared on his face. Being a first-rate scientist allowed him to quickly realize the truth. Although he was not doing research in the field of space-time, he somewhat understands the relevant knowledge. He knows that there are other scientists in the world doing research in this field. ¡°You are 18 from another world? Impossible, is there really such incredible technology in the future?¡±

    pping her hands lightly, 18¡¯s fair face showed a smile. ¡°Yes, I am 18 from another world, so¡­you better go die!¡±

    Indifferent and without a trace of emotion, 18 extended her hand towards Dr. Gero¡¯s chest with a cold look on her face. A sparkling and bright light shone from her fingertips and a tiny light ray shed. Blood sshed out and Dr. Gero¡¯s chest was prated.

    ¡°Bastard, you ungrateful woman. I should have known better than to create you¡­ But do you think this is over? No, just wait, I have already created ¡®it¡¯. None of you will be its match¡­¡± Dr. Gero used with blood all over him, his eyes dimming gradually.

    ¡°Do you mean Cell? Sorry, but it is not my match!¡±

    The blue eyes shed with cold light. 18 squatted in front of Dr. Gero and put her thin scallion-like fingers on his wrinkled forehead.

    Not able to absorb Android 17 and 18, Cell will always remain in the most primitive stage. 18 isn¡¯t afraid, and she will soon be Super 18.

    ¡°You¡­how did you know? Right, you came from another world¡­¡± Dr. Gero¡¯s eyes lost their spirit, and hisst hope was shattered.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Coldly pronouncing the judgment on him, the sharp energy ray flickered a few times and prated Dr. Gero¡¯s brain.

    18 suddenly felt her body be rxed, as if everything had been settled.

    Xiaya put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Dr. Gero is dead, you should now go and merge with the 18 of this world.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± 18 nodded softly. She was also a decisive person. After feeling downcast for a brief duration, she quickly restrained her emotions. She sized up her surroundings with a frown, but she didn¡¯t find any traces of Dr. Gero¡¯s so-called Cell. ¡°Perhaps Dr. Gero has more than one research institute. If he has already started researching Cell, it must be somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Cell isn¡¯t anything to be afraid of.¡±

    In the original work, Dr. Gero only finished Cell¡¯s design and Basic-level cultivation job, and the rest was the result of self-improvement and optimization by the supeputer. However, Dr. Gero in this world is really amazing. In just a few hours, he could finish gathering Frieza¡¯s cells and imagine the design n of Cell. His talent is quite evident.

    Of course, it is also because this idea has been in ??Dr. Gero¡¯s mind for a long time.

    However, the current Xiaya doesn¡¯t care about Cell. Even if the Cell in this world survives, so what? Who knows how many years it will take him until he bes an individual who can walk freely?

    The Cell in Trunks¡¯ world robbed the time machine from Trunks when Trunks was 23 years old. At the moment, Trunks still hasn¡¯t been born, and there are at least 26 years before Cell appears, which is not a small time span. To be honest, after 26 years, would Goku still be afraid of the Imperfect Cell with the mere Battle Power of an ordinary Super Saiyan?

    If Cell really appears, it is destined to be a tragedy for him.

    Thinking about himing out excitedly and filled with ambition, only to find a lot of Super Saiyan 2, Super Saiyan 3, and even stronger experts around¡­The scene is too beautiful. Xiaya was feeling some sympathy for Cell.

    He told his thoughts to 18 in simple words, to which 18 also showed a bright smile.

    Returning to the research room on the first floor, and seeing the three heavy hibernation cabins, Xiaya¡¯s eyes narrowed and his space-time ability carelessly picked up the hibernation cabins of Android 17, 18, and 16 and took them all away.

    Roughly inspecting the condition of the three hibernation cabins, he nodded towards 18.

    Rumbleeee!

    A wave of surging energy dispersed out, and Dr. Gero¡¯sboratory was blown to pieces in an instant, and all the data was destroyed. The cier that had been standing for thousands of years copsed with a loud rumble at this moment, and everything turned into ruins, buried in snow and ice.

    Taking the three hibernation cabins, they flew for several minutes and left the frigid region of the Arctic Circle andnded in a mountain range. At this moment, the entire sky turned dark, as if night had suddenly descended, and a mysterious pressure spread out from far away on the other side of the.

    ¡°The sky has gotten dark. Goku has already gathered all the seven Dragon Balls?¡± 18 said in surprise.

    Xiaya smiled faintly, his lips curling into a smile. ¡°Kakarrot acted quite fast.¡± It has not been long since he reminded him to gather the Dragon Balls and wish for a healthy body, but it was implemented so soon.

    ¡°Forget it, there is no need to be concerned about them.¡± Shenron was gone as quickly as it appeared. After a few minutes, the sky once again reverted to blue.

    ¡°Lazuli, do you want to directly merge with 18 or¡­¡±

    ¡°I want to wake her up first!¡± 18 said immediately.

    Xiaya was stunned for a while, but did not object. ¡°If she disagrees with the fusion, things will be a little troublesome.¡± Of course, he was not worried that the other 18 would go out of control, after all, their strength is higher than hers.

    18¡¯s fair face showed a sweet smile. ¡°There will be no problem. She is also me, our thoughts are the same. Moreover the direction this world is moving towards is very simr to ours, so her personality will not be as bad as the Androids in Trunks¡¯ world.¡±

    ¡°Fine, then hurry up with it.¡± With a faint smile, Xiaya nodded. He respects 18¡¯s thoughts.

    Lightly pressing a button on the Android¡¯s hibernation cabin, the door opened, and Android 18 in the hibernation device opened her eyes with a nk expression and looked at her other self who appeared in front of her in surprise. When she was wondering if there was something wrong with her eyes, 18 spoke, ¡°Hello, me of another world!¡±

    ¡°Who are you, and why do you look exactly like me? What the hell is going on?¡± Android 18 asked absentmindedly.

    18 pulled Android 18 out from the hibernation cabin. Regarding the chat between the two 18, Xiaya doesn¡¯t mind listening to it for a while, but as a gentleman, he still stepped back a little to leave room for them.

    The two 18 kept talking, and Xiaya noticed that while talking, the other 18 was looking at him from time to time with some doubts and curiosity on her face. To Android 18, the so-called other world and the shockingly powerful man mentioned by ¡®her¡® from another world werepletely strange to her.

    ¡°These are Potara Earrings. After wearing them, we can merge.¡± 18 took out a pair of crystalline transparent earrings.

    ¡°We will not be able to separate afterwards?¡± Android 18 took the earrings.

    ¡°These are specially processed by the divine dragon, and their function is even more powerful. We are the same person. Once we merge, we will be unable to separate.¡± 18 was earnestly speaking, her blue eyes firmly staring at her other self.

 Chapter 594 Super 18

    <h4>Chapter 594 Super 18</h4>

    After hesitating for a while, Android 18 suddenly revealed a smile which caused all the scenery to lose its splendor. She gently took off the pair of golden earrings on her ears, and then wore one Potara Earring on the left ear.

    18 smiled and understood the choice made by Android 18. She also took off her earrings, then took off the crescent pendant ne from her neck and handed it to Xiaya.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s merge!¡±

    The other Potara Earring was worn on the right ear.

    After a few seconds of calm, a strong attractive force suddenly appeared. Lazuli and Android 18 were involuntarily drawn towards each other before bumping into each other.

    Whoosh!

    The bright and dazzling light was stinging to the eyes. The light gradually dispersed, and a girl with a much bigger temperament appeared there. Because she was the fusion of 18 of the two worlds, there was no change in her appearance, but the temperament of her whole body hadpletely changed, and she gave a feeling of an immortal who has transcended worldly affairs and standing extremely proudly.

    Xiaya was watching from far away, and could not help but appreciate her beauty. Although this 18 gives him a feeling of unfamiliarity, no one dislikes beautiful things.

    Kacha! With a sharp and clear sound, the pair of Potara Earrings on the earlobes gradually cracked, turning into glittering and translucent powder which merged with the brand-new body. From now on, the two 18¡¯s have thoroughly be one person, and even their thoughts have be one.

    ¡°How is it? How much does your strength feel like it has increased by?¡± Xiaya walked over and put the ne on 18 again.

    ¡°Very strong, I feel like I am almost invincible. I am Super 18!¡± Feeling surprised at the enormous amount of energy flowing in her body, 18 knew that she had gotten stronger, which is worlds apart from her former self.

    ¡°Is that so? Then use your full-strength to attack me!¡± Xiaya nodded and said, before transforming into Super Saiyan God.

    ¡°Okay!¡± 18 smiled excitedly, the savage expression on her face was fleeting as it turned serious.

    She fully concentrated on adjusting the state of her body. She clenched her slender fingers into a fist and suddenlyunched an attack on Xiaya. The wind howled, and the air was instantly torn apart. Xiaya¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he extended his palm to block 18¡¯s fist, stopping the attack.

    But the howling wind thundered like a manic dragon. With a powerful momentum, an immense amount of mighty energy erupted out from both sides of Xiaya. With a loud rumbling sound, an empty region gradually spread out in the sky. All the clouds were dispersed thoroughly, revealing a blue sky, and the mountain peaks on both sides were instantly eroded by the scorching powers,pletely turning into nothingness.

    ¡°How is it? This is my full-strength.¡± 18 looked excited.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Xiaya praised her and then analyzed, ¡°Although you are much weaker than Super 17 from another world, it is already an unimaginably formidable strength. An ordinary Super Saiyan 3 is no longer your match.¡±

    ¡°If you consider it carefully, you should be able to quickly catch up with Mysterious Realm Xiling and Myers.¡±

    Super 17 can defeat the terrifying Super Saiyan 4. Lazuli¡¯s Super 18 State is notparable to Super 17, but with her strength, she almost stands at the pinnacle of the universe. She should be a little bit more powerful than Majin Buu. If considering Lazuli¡¯s permanent traits of unlimited stamina and energy, then herprehensive Battle Power is no worse than Xiling and Myers.

    ¡°I¡¯ve improved so much?¡± 18 didn¡¯t feel dispirited by not being a match of Xiling and Myers, instead her expression was lively.

    Perhaps because of the fusion of two 18¡¯s personalities, Lazuli is now like a changed person, and is not like the former Android whocked the vigors of youth.

    ¡°By the way, there is no difort in your body, right? Did Dr. Gero put any restrictions on your body?¡±

    18 frowned and thought about it for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°No, Dr. Gero in this world had just recently finished creating the Androids, and he was killed by me before he even activated us.¡± So her body was not nted with any orders or restriction devices.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine then. Should I wake up 17 and 16 too?¡± 17 is the younger brother of 18, but Xiaya can¡¯t bring them to his world.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    Saying that in a soft voice, 18 pressed the buttons on the other two hibernation cabins, and soon 17 and 16 woke up from the hibernation.

    ¡°Lazuli, why are we here? Huh? I remember an old man trying to kidnap us¡­¡± 17¡¯s memory had stopped at the moment when he was captured by Dr. Gero. He had been a handsome young man in a red scarf.

    ¡°Lapis, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    After briefly exining the matter, 18 looked at her twin brother¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°Now you have endless energy in your body. Except for 16, there is no one on Earth who is your match, but I hope you can exercise control over your nature and not get lost in your powers.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how could I lose my bearings!¡± 17 said proudly, he nced at Xiaya and whispered, ¡°Lazuli, do you want to follow this man to the other world?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± 18 nodded and said in a soft voice. Compared to Earth, she was more willing to go to Hongshan in the other world.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t worry, I will live on Earth together with 16.¡±

    ¡°Nature is beautiful and deserves everyone¡¯s protection. Dr. Gero¡¯s thinking is wrong.¡± 16 said with a dull expression, watching the birds flying around in the sky.

    16, who loves mountains and nature, has a different point of view than Dr. Gero. It¡¯s no wonder that he was called a failed product by Dr. Gero.

    Nodding slightly at 16, 18 said to 17 in a serious tone, ¡°The universe is very huge. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want with your current strength. A lot of experts can kill you with just one finger. If you have time, go look for Goku. He is the only Super Saiyan on Earth, and his strength will soon surpass yours.¡±

    ¡°Follow them to learn martial arts so that you can settle down in the future.¡±

    ¡°Lazuli, is it as serious as you are saying?¡± 17 was somewhat indifferent. With his current strength, who can defeat him, let alone kill him with one finger. He feels that his sister is worrying too much.

    ¡°You had better be a little serious!¡± 18¡¯s expression was serious. One of her hands suddenlyunched an attack towards 17. Toote to respond, 17 was easily captured by 18 and his arm was detained behind his back, unable to move a single step.

    17 revealed a shocked look on his face and eximed in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve be so powerful!¡±

    He could feel that if 18 really wanted to deal with him, she wouldn¡¯t even need a finger. His heart trembled and he put away the arrogance in his heart. He curled his lips and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go look for that Goku and learnbat techniques.¡±

    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± 18 let go of 17¡¯s arm, and said in a rare gentle tone. Then she stared at him for a while before nodding slightly towards 16, then she straight away walked to Xiaya¡¯s side.

    ¡°The crisis you will face in the future will be very huge, so train well to increase your strength!¡± Xiaya reminded them. As for whether they would listen to him or not, he doesn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Hey, take good care of Lazuli!¡± 17 shouted loudly.

    Xiaya was taken aback before saying with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will live well.¡±

    Afterwards, as 17 and 16 watched, he quietly activated Instant Transmission and disappeared. In the ruins of the copsed mountains, only two Androids were left behind standing in the breeze.

    ¡°Hey, 16, they seem to be too strong, right?¡± After being dazed for a while, 17 suddenly elbowed 16 on the side.

    ¡°Yes, they are very strong.¡± 16 cherishes his words like gold.

    ¡°Hey, my sister is gone, so where do we go next?¡± 17 looked at the surroundings and knitted his eyebrows. Suddenly he thought of a good idea and said excitedly, ¡°Say, how about we go buy a farm? ¡±

    ¡°Farm? Sure!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, then what are you waiting for, let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

 Chapter 595 Towaâ€™s plan

    <h4>Chapter 595 Towa¡¯s n</h4>

    18pleted her evolution into Super Form, which means that the purpose of this trip has been sessfully achieved. Without interfering too much with the operations of this world, Xiaya snapped his fingers and brought 18 with him as they passed through the illusory space-time barrier. Hence, the bizarre illusory sights once again appeared in front of them.

    The distorted lights in the space-time tunnel kept pulling them, and they could hardly see anything.

    Time passed, and the sun and moon were reversed.

    Time has no concept in the space-time tunnel. Barely a second passed, and Xiaya and 18 suddenly appeared in the starry sky of Universe 7, then he pinpointed the position of Earth and once again teleported to Earth.

    After meeting with Xiling and the others, Xiaya found that three full days had passed since they left. The flow of time between the two worlds had once again slightly changed.

    ¡°Maybe after a while, the time of the two worlds will be synchronized,¡± Xiaya thought inwardly, and exined to everyone what is going to happen in the other world. Xiling¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at 18 in surprise. ¡°She really feels different; so now Lazuli is no longer weaker than us?¡±

    ¡°My energy intensity is definitely not better than you both, but the biggest advantage of Androids is their body never gets tired, so my overall strength is not much weaker than yours!¡± 18 said calmly, her words full of confidence.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s enough. We now have one more person who can be our sparring partner. Every time we train, it¡¯s just us two training in pairs, and now we both more or less understand the fighting styles of each other. If Lazuli joins, it will definitely stimte our growth.¡± Myers nonchntly put her hand across 18¡¯s neck and tucked it into her neck, half hugging 18 in her arms.

    Xiling also agreed with this, pursing her lips and saying with a smile, ¡°A three-person fight may also be a good sparring method.¡±

    At this time, Myers shook her head regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the ¡®me¡¯ in other worlds are already dead. Otherwise, if I merge like Lazuli, the effect would be better than training.¡±

    Xiaya flicked a finger on Myers¡¯s forehead, causing her to stare in dissatisfaction. Xiaya scolded jokingly, ¡°How is it possible for a lot of people to use such a cheap trick? Lazuli is an Android, so she doesn¡¯t need to pay attention to theter stage development. You are different. Potara earrings may affect your advancement to the Divine Realm.¡±

    Myers shook her head gloomily. ¡°I was just thinking about it.¡±

    Xiaya red at her unhappily. How old she is, but she is still so immature. Of course Xiaya doesn¡¯t think there is anything wrong with this. After all, people who have embarked on the path of divinity will live for a long time in the future. There is no harm in keeping a childish heart. It¡¯s just that in front of younger generations like Meifei, at least she should show a little dignity.

    ¡°You¡¯ve rested enough on Earth. Don¡¯t ck off in your training. If you want to have fun, at least wait until you have to set foot in the Divine Realm, then you will have plenty of time.¡±

    Divine Realm, the reason why it is called the Divine Realm is because it is the realm that only gods can step in.

    The gods here refer to the High-level gods above the Grand Kai, not the regional demigods such as Earth¡¯s Kami and the Underworld¡¯s King of Hell. Although they are not as powerful as the true gods of the God of Destruction¡¯s level, at least in terms of lifespan, they have broken the limit of mortals and elevated to a near long-lifespan.

    Just like among the twelve universes of the Multiverse, although not many people have reached the ¡°power¡± of the Divine Realm, there are still quite a lot. These people have strengthparable to the first and second level of the Divine Realm. Even some ancient existences in a very few powerful universes may have terrifying strength rivaling the God of Destruction, but among these people, there should not be many who have truly reached the ¡°realm¡± of the gods.

    Except for a few people who are trained as candidates for the God of Destruction, and people like Xiling and Myers who are qualified to go to Creating God Star on the God of Destruction¡¯s for training, very few people canprehend the Divine Realm by their own strength.

    Xiling and Myers are specially permitted to enter the God of Destruction¡¯s for training only because of Xiaya. In a sense, they can be called as candidates for the God of Destruction!

    In the future, if the God of Destruction Beerus dies and they reach the Divine Realm, then they are eligible to serve as the God of Destruction.

    ¡­¡­

    Both Xiling and Myers could feel Xiaya¡¯s concern. The two nodded solemnly, keeping his words in mind.

    After confirming that they remembered his words, Xiaya smiled and turned to 18. ¡°From now on, you will train with Xiling and the others. Although you can¡¯t feel the existence of Ki because of different body functions, you need to know that in another universe, there is even a God of Destruction who is purely a mechanical lifeform, so I think the path to the Divine Realm may not be the only way toprehend this realm.¡±

    All roads lead to Rome, and the path to bing stronger and transcending worldliness is not just an unchanging path.

    Progressing realms to reach the Divine Realm is the safest and most secure path. It has also been confirmed by many older generations, but this does not mean that other methods will not work. Under the same Dragon Ball system, the GT world in the Dragon Realm has a Super Saiyan 4 method that is unconventional and where one has to break through the path with strength.

    This also shows that there is not only one way to be stronger.

    Although there are many difficulties under the suppression of the Multiverse¡¯sws, it is not without hope. 18 is now a Super Form. It is not urate to say that she is aplete non-human being. Androids are also human, but there are many nano-materials in their bodies that maintain evesting energy. If even a mechanical lifeform can be the God of Destruction, how can there be no hope for 18 to breakthrough!

    ¡°I understand. Even if I can¡¯t sense Ki, I can still be stronger through training.¡± 18¡¯s white-as-rouge face was serious, and her eyes were full of firm conviction.

    Seeing this, Xiayaughed out loud.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in a deeply hidden ce.

    Towa, dressed in red, is holding a slender enchanted weapon, and spread behind her was a bat fangs-shaped skirt. The tight-fitting dress outlined her exquisite and enchanting figure. Her purple eyes were gazing at the glittering scenery.

    ¡°That Mira acted arbitrarily again. It seems that Feilu¡¯s failure in another world has dealt a big blow to him, making him anxious to resurrect Demigra to seek refuge¡­¡± Towa covered her mouth and chuckled, an icy cold light shing in her purple eyes.

    Then she remembered something, and frowned slightly. ¡°But if he sessfully resurrected Demigra, it would be very troublesome. If it is just the resurrection of Demigra, even if I kill him, he will only lose a clone from a space-time fragment which is nothing much to Demigra¡¯s main body.¡±

    She smiled vividly and squinted her eyes as if being caressed by the spring breeze. ¡°Should I give him a boost? And as nned, let all Demigra in different space-times merge before inflicting heavy damage on his origin¡­¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not time yet. Anyway, I¡¯m also ready to give up everything for the n.¡± Towa¡¯s purple eyes shed with a cold light, as if she had made up her mind.

    Others think that all of Towa¡¯s actions are for the resurrection of Demigra, and even the Supreme Kai of Time also believes that, but who knows what Towa is thinking deep in her heart?

 Chapter 596 Music box in the auction

    <h4>Chapter 596 Music box in the auction</h4>

    ¡°Demigra, you borrowed my hand and pushed Mira next to me, wasn¡¯t it just so I would have to awaken youpletely. Do you really think I don¡¯t know anything?¡±

    Although Mira was created by her, she doesn¡¯t like him at all, because Mira¡¯s allegiance is to Demigra, and she, Towa, is just a tool to exploit.

    She knows very well how strange the space-time ability is. Even if the Demigra in a world is eliminated, as long as the timeline is changed, Demigra will be resurrected again. Mira undoubtedly has the ability to do this, and now the Dark Angels are readying to stir chaos. He has obtained the support of the Dark Angels, so changing the timeline is not so difficult anymore.

    This is an unsolvable loop, which is already out of her control.

    So Towa nned very early on to turn Demigra into an individual unaffected by the timeline. This is very risky. If she isn¡¯t careful, both of them will be destroyed. But at the moment, Towa has no choice but to be like a moth drawn to a fire. Being a space-time controller is really not an easy job.

    ¡°I still have to pretend to be friendly for the time being¡­ These damn Dark Angels always emerge during this time!¡± Towa sighed sullenly.

    ¡­¡­

    In the boundless universe, countless civilizations are born in the cradle of the gxies.

    In the northeastern part of the South Area, a ce very close to the East Area, the vast sea of ??stars gathered together are like bright pearls dotted in the dark void of the starry sky.

    Suddenly a ray of light shed by and arge spaceship emerged. Its silver-gray airframe was sturdy, and its thick and solid cantilevered arms clung to the surface of the spaceship like a fierce beast that had been umting energy for a long time in its limbs waiting tounch a fierce attack on its prey at any time.

    Inside the spaceship, except for the pilot¡¯s cabin and power chamber, the gravity in other ces was turned on very high, especially in the training room, where the immense gravity caused weird and distorted lines to appear in the room.

    The air in the training room was stiflingly hot and ufortable, and the gravity was turned on to 20x.

    In the training room, seven or eight children who were not too old were walking unsteadily, doing physical training with difficulty. In one corner, a lively and cute girl was sitting on the ground. This scene was in stark contrast to that of the children working hard in their training. Various snacks were ced beside her, which she was delivering to her mouth non-stop.

    Sending a fried bean to her mouth, Xili said nonchntly, ¡°All of you are training too seriously. 20x gravity is not very high, it¡¯s easy to endure it.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister, how can you say that, we are almost exhausted,¡± a little boy murmured in dissatisfaction.

    Xili raised her delicate eyebrows, and sternly shouted, ¡°Vicky, say one more thing and I will arrange a small room for you alone to train you properly!¡±

    ¡°I will shut up,¡± Vicky apologized quickly. Knowing very well his cousin¡¯s bad personality, he wants to avoid unnecessary trouble, which is the conclusion he has reached after the profound lessons he has experienced. Vicky is the son of Elise and Laret, and Xili¡¯s cousin.

    In fact, it is a miracle that a Saiyan at the age of Vicky can withstand 20x gravity. It was unimaginable before, but Hongshan¡¯s new generation Saiyans can do it. It can be seen from this that Hongshan¡¯s foundation has already developed to a certain stage.

    Now these newly born children are training ording to the ss system. Because Xili hasn¡¯t yet made a breakthrough to Super Saiyan 2 like her brother Xiang, she has brought out her juniors to explore outside, hoping to achieve a breakthrough through travel.

    ¡°Aura, how far is the nearest?¡± Xili suddenly asked the control center of the spaceship.

    ¡°Beep! The nearest is Tios which is threeary days away.¡±

    ¡°Three days? I heard that arge auction is going to be held there. If we hurry up, we can go and take a look.¡± Xili connected to the Inte and inquired about Tios.

    Tios, located in the northern part of the South Area, is a very prosperousmercial just like Bakuf in the East Area. It¡¯s a pity that Bakuf didn¡¯tst long and was destroyed by the Meta-Cooler of Big Gete Star.

    In recent years, as Hongshan became more and more prosperous, few Forces in the Milky Way dared to be hostile to Hongshan. Coupled with the long-term propaganda by the Gctic Patrol Organization, Saiyans are now worthy of being a Fighting Race with a very prominent reputation.

    Even the Commerce Alliance Forces do not dare to openly make things difficult for Saiyans from Hongshan. After all, Saiyans are only obsessed with seeking exciting battles. Although they also carry out somemercial activities, the overall scale is not veryrge and will not affect the overallmercial situation of the Milky Way. Therefore, they all hold the idea of avoiding unnecessary trouble. Except for extremely evil people, there are not many people who dare to make things difficult for Saiyans.

    Patting her palms, she told the Saiyans in the training room to go out to rest.

    When there was only her left in the training room, Xili decisively raised the gravity setting, and 400x gravity was immediately exerted on her.

    Slightly frowning, Xili pouted indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t break through to Super Saiyan 2!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster, the auction on Tios.

    Because it is arge-scale auction held by themercial Tios, many famous universe merchants from South Area and East Area participated. This is a regr auction where all transactions are legal, and there will be no trading ofs with intelligent races or ve transactions.

    Xili brought the seven Saiyans, including Vicky, into a private room on the second floor of the auction house. There was literally everything in the private room including fruits and snacks. Of course, the price was not cheap. None of these Saiyans had participated in such a grand event before. So they were chatting non-stop.

    ¡°In a while if you fancy anything, just buy it. We are not short of money!¡± Xili waved her hand very generously, holding a few cards that she brought with her when setting out. Each of them contained arge amount of money.

    ¡°Big Sister Xili is awesome!¡± The little Saiyans cheered excitedly and stared at the dazzling array of exquisite goods on the auction floor.

    As the auction progressed, beautiful objects were bought away by big shots. Xili also bought a few small things which she found interesting.

    ¡°Everyone, the next item is from Dokh in the northern part of the South Area. Dokh is an enormous whose natural gravity is extremely strong. Although it is still in the Barbaric Era, ording to investigations, Dokh also had a glorious civilization in the ancient past.¡±

    The auctioneer introduced the origin of the auctioned item in detail, trying to attract everyone¡¯s attention and raise the auction price.

    ¡°This object was brought out of an ancient temple on the Dokh with difficulty after the Klett Chamber of Commerce sacrificed hundreds of Elite Warriors. It has mysterious and unfathomable abilities¡­¡±

    Following a long introduction by the auctioneer spoken till his voice turned hoarse, the auction item was finally disyed. It was a very exquisite music box.

    It is hard to imagine that such an exquisite music box could appear on a still in the Barbaric Era. Perhaps, as the auctioneer said, there was a glorious civilization in the ancient times of Dokh.

    If Xiaya was here, he would be definitely surprised.

    This Dokh is one of the four evacuations that Duok, a Feidaya person, provided him to choose. He had also personally inspected it, and finally after careful consideration, he gave up Dokh and chose Hongshan as the Saiyan¡¯s evacuation.

 Chapter 597 The person in the music box

    <h4>Chapter 597 The person in the music box</h4>

    Many things are just so coincidental that one can¡¯t help but marvel at the arrangement of fate. On the auction floor, when the auctioneer showed the music box, Xili¡¯s eyes lit up while looking at the music box and she shouted loudly, ¡°I want that music box!¡± She immediately joined the auction army.

    Don¡¯t look at the auctioneer¡¯s enthusiastic speech. He relied on his mouth to make a living if he was sure that he was going to lose a lot of money. As expected, when the auction began, there were really not many who were interested in the music box. After not too fierce bidding, Xili got the music box as she wished.

    Receiving the music box from the staff, she took it in her hand and looked at it carefully for a while, then handed it to others.

    Vicky took the music box and turned it left and right, weighing it up and down. ¡°They said that this music box was found in a temple on Dokh. How could there be such an advanced thing on an ancient? Sister, you might have been cheated by them!¡±

    The music box looked very exquisite and its silky surface has no traces of the passage of time. No wonder Vicky wasn¡¯t convinced. Xili snorted and said, ¡°The auction of Tios is very reputable and will not deceive bidders just to earn some small amount of money.¡±

    The key to the survival of an auction house is its credibility. If the auctioned goods are fake and of low-quality, once credibility falls, the auction house will not survive, especiallyrge auctions like the one on Tios. They even more so would not covet petty profits.

    Holding the music box and muttering a few words, Vicky became uninterested, so he returned it to Xili.

    Next, the auction on Tios will continue for several days. Xili and the others were not in a hurry to leave, so they strolled around on Tios. They did not look small nor too old, but the characteristics of Hongshan¡¯s unique Battle Armor and Saiyan tail still caused many people around them to cast sidelong nces at them. They threw them curious nces, but were wise not toe and provoke them.

    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The few stars were shining.

    After staying on Tios for several days, Xili and the others got on the spaceship to leave.

    Their next destination is Mando, not far from here, where countless powerful beasts live. It is their training ce in Xili¡¯s n.

    The spaceship streaked across the starry sky, gradually approaching Mando.

    A few dayster, they were not far from Mando.

    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion, and a series of rapid rms sounded inside the spaceship, ¡°Warning, spaceship is under attack! Warning, spaceship is under attack!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xili shouted angrily.

    ¡°Sister, we are being attacked.¡±

    ¡°What nerve, how dare they attack my spaceship!¡±

    ¡°The whole spaceship is damaged and cannot be repaired! The whole spaceship is damaged and cannot be repaired!¡± The spaceship control centre¡¯s rm sounded beside their ear. The people who were attacking them came with the thought topletely eliminate them.

    Xili¡¯s eyes shed with icy cold light, and her aura continued to rise. ¡°Everyone, leave the spaceship and enter outer space. I want to see who dares to attack us.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The seven Saiyans quickly responded. They opened the spaceship¡¯s hatch and directly entered the vacuum of space. Fortunately, all Saiyans have learned Metamor¡¯s Vacuum Technique and can stay in the vacuum environment for a short time.

    Watching her spaceship burst into mes, Xili exuded a threatening chilly KI. She turned and looked angrily at the attackers. They were dozens of aliens wearing ck Battle Armor, with fleshy whiskers and scales on their faces.

    Xili narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Are you from the Universe Commerce Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Hand over the music box in your hand.¡± The voice was transmitted through a special medium. The alien in front of her had an arrogant attitude and did not take the few young Saiyans seriously. With a sneer, Xili ignored them, turned to others and said, ¡°It is not far to Mando. You all quickly go and leave this ce to me.¡±

    ¡°Sister, be careful.¡±

    Vicky and the others, who knew how capable they were, nodded vigorously and ruthlessly red at those aliens, then raised their Ki and rushed towards Mando not far away.

    Seeing that Vicky and the others had flown far away, Xili smirked before turning back and shouting loudly. Vigorous energy instantly illuminated the entire starry sky. After transforming into a Super Saiyan, Xili¡¯s were full of cold murderous aura. Her body shed and she flew towards those aliens.

    ¡°Mr. Panadu, something is wrong. Her energy suddenly increased,¡± an alien said in a panic.

    The alien named Panadu¡¯s countenance changed and he asked quickly, ¡°How much is her Battle Power?¡± As long as it is below 50000, he is able to deal with it. In the universe, people with 50000 Battle Power can already tyrannically rule over others, and the strongest of Panadu and the others have such a strength.

    The alien said with a crying face, ¡°It can¡¯t be detected. The detectors have all burned out.¡±

    Panadu¡¯s expression greatly changed, and he said gloomily, ¡°Damn it, I shouldn¡¯t have epted this mission.¡± The mission that was supposed to be very easy has turned troublesome. He¡¯s afraid that even his life is at risk.

    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We were wrong this time.¡± After analyzing the situation, Panadu apologized without any hesitation and prepared to report the situation to his superiors after going back and let them deal with it.

    Xili sneered. ¡°Is it useful to apologize? You destroyed my spaceship.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t go too far. We are members of the Universe Commerce Alliance. Although Saiyans are powerful, they are still iparable with the Commerce Alliance that is spread throughout the universe. We¡¯ll admit defeat this time, what kind ofpensation do you need?¡± Panadu suddenly said with a gloomy look. The mighty name of the Universe Commerce Alliance is enough to ensure their safety. Of course, that is under normal circumstances.

    Xili raised the corners of her mouth and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you all.¡±

    After speaking, she immediatelyunched attacks towards the aliens. In the blink of an eye, numerous huge fireballs spread out in a small area. Each fireball scattered and raised an inexhaustible violent energy vortex. Several aliens who could not evade in time were instantly swallowed by the chaotic energies and burned till there was nothing left of them.

    Seeing this, all the aliens¡¯ foreheads broke out in cold sweat, cursing the department that assigned them this mission.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Panadu roared angrily, but his heart was feeling cold. Ignoring everything else, he left the battle line, but how could he be faster than Xili? Leaving behind blurry afterimages in the void, Xili soon turned the tens of aliens into ashes.

    ¡°Humph, this garbage dared to provoke me! Making me lose a spaceship.¡±

    Xili maintained her Super Saiyan state as she touched her wrist. She didn¡¯t look satisfied, but then turned around and flew towards Mando.

    Mando, located in the northern part of the South Area, is a high-level with extremely powerful beasts. Passing through the thick atmosphere, Xilinded on the surface of the, and then joined Vicky and others following their aura.

    ¡°Sister, those guys have been killed?¡± Vicky asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xili raised her head proudly. If she couldn¡¯t kill those little ants, what kind of Super Saiyan would she be?

    ¡°Their target seems to be Big Sister Xili¡¯s music box. What¡¯s so special about this thing?¡± The one who spoke was a not-so-tall Saiyan woman.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Saying so nonchntly, Xili took the music box out of her pocket.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She discovered that without her knowing when, cracks had appeared on the music box. ¡°Did it get damaged during the battle just now?¡± Examining it curiously, Xili held the music box in her hand and shook it up and down a few times.

    Suddenly, those cracks became bigger, and arge amount of white smoke suddenly drifted out of the cracks, slowly floating in mid-air, and then began to condense and take shape, and soon, it changed into a humanoid shape.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Xili opened her mouth wide and watched with curiosity.

    Soon, a red-haired young man with a sword on his back appeared while ying a flute, and at the same time, a mighty pressure instantly swept out throughout the entire. Xili watched with curiosity and carefully sized up the person who hade out of the music box.

    ¡°It¡¯s been several thousand years. Is this not Konats?¡± The young man with red hair and pointed ears said with a sigh. He turned to look at Xili and the others and asked, ¡°Are you the ones who released me? This is a mistake and will bring disaster to the entire universe.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xili wasn¡¯t even a little bit scared, instead she looked at him curiously.

 Chapter 598 Hirudegarn

    <h4>Chapter 598 Hirudegarn</h4>

    ¡°My name is Tapion, and I am a swordsman of Konats from several thousand years ago. Does Konats still exist?¡± Tapion¡¯s green eyes looked at Xili, with endless vicissitudes and sadness hidden in his expression.

    Konats? Never heard of it. The people at the auction house said that this music box was found in a temple on Dokh.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the civilization of Konats has already been destroyed,¡± Tapion said in sadness.

    ¡°Why were you sealed in the music box?¡±

    Tapion raised his head, his blood-red hair that resembled Supreme Kai¡¯s hairstyle was fluttering in the breeze. Tapion then began to tell Xili and the others about his origins.

    Tapion was originally a martial arts practitioner on Konats. One day, some magicians on Konats suddenly obtained a frightening ck magic. Then, in order to conquer the entire universe, they summoned the legendary monster¡ª Hirudegarn, the Phantom Majin.

    After a tough battle, the Phantom Majin Hirudegarn was finally cut in half by a wizard with a sword. Then its upper body was sealed in Tapion¡¯s body, and its lower body was sealed in Tapion¡¯s younger brother Minotia¡¯s body.

    After that the two brothers each entered a music box and were separately sent to the two ends of the universe.

    ¡°Ah, so pitiful¡­¡± Xili looked at Tapion sympathetically.

    If Xiaya was here, he would know that Tapion and Hirudegarn were both characters in the Dragon Ball movie ¡°Wrath of the Dragon¡±. Thousands of years after Tapion entered the music box, a strange ck magician got the music box and came to Earth and used the Dragon Balls to make a wish to release Tapion, and finally seeded in rejoining Hirudegarn¡¯s upper and lower body.

    At the beginning, even Super Saiyan 3 was not Hirudegarn¡¯s match. In the end, it was Goku who erupted out and used his strongest powers of Super Saiyan 3 topletely annihte Hirudegarn.

    The above is the general story about Tapion and Hirudegarn.

    Tapion expressionlessly looked at his surroundings and soon realized that they were on an uncivilized and immediately his heart calmed down a lot. ¡°I¡¯m going back into the music box. Otherwise, if I let Hirudegarn¡¯s body escape, great chaos will erupt out in the entire universe¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my parents are very powerful. They can definitely destroy that Phantom Majin that you mentioned.¡± Xili patted her chest and said with a confident look.

    Tapion watched silently, thinking that it¡¯s a little girl¡¯s boasting, and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t know how terrifying Hirudegarn is. No one in this world canpletely eliminate him¡­¡± Speaking of this, Tapion¡¯s expression suddenly became pained, sweat dripping down his face.

    He quickly raised the flute and yed it, sealing Hirudegarn¡¯s upper body which was moving restlessly.

    At this time, something unexpected happened. The roar of wild beasts sounded in the vast forest, and then all the wild beasts went crazy, as if they encountered their natural enemy. Some of the beasts that can fly immediately spread their wings and flew away.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on this?¡± Vicky asked in confusion.

    ¡°Quickly look there.¡± Looking in the direction indicated, they saw a huge lower half of a body running riot in the forest, slowlying towards them.

    Seeing this, Tapion¡¯s pupils contracted and he involuntarily shouted, ¡°That¡¯s Hirudegarn¡¯s lower body! Why did it appear here? Has the music box sealed with Minotia been found?¡±

    Separated by countless gxies, and gathered at the same time on Mando at this moment, all this seems to be nned.

    At this time, seeing that something was wrong, Xili¡¯s pretty face distorted. ¡°Is the goal of the Universe Commerce Alliance to resurrect Hirudegarn? What good is it for them?¡±

    ¡°Universe Commerce Alliance?¡± Tapion was startled, but it was not the time to think about it. He had to get far away from Hirudegarn¡¯s lower body as soon as possible, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the restless energy in his body.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡± A strange energy wave came from Hirudegarn¡¯s lower body. Tapion¡¯s face turned pale, and he could no longer suppress the energy in his body.

    Boom! Endless energy leaked out from him, and Tapion half-knelt down on the ground in exhaustion. A simrly huge upper body was pulled out of his body little by little, and then quickly merged with Hirudegarn¡¯s lower body.

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m finally resurrected!¡± With an arrogant roar, Hirudegarn, the Phantom Majin, once again saw the light of the day.

    Hirudegarn¡¯s enormous body stood towering like a giant in mid-air. He roared and kept spraying hot mes around. The fire spread, and the huge forest of Mando was submerged in the fire.

    Tapion looked at Hirudegarn with an ugly expression, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hirudegarn is resurrected, damn it!¡± Hammering the ground powerfully, Tapion took out his flute and began to y it, trying to reduce Hirudegarn¡¯s madness.

    But everything was in vain, Hirudegarn after the resurrection was not controlled by the sound of the flute at all.

    Seeing this, Tapion roared towards Xili and the others, ¡°You guys, quickly leave this ce. Hirudegarn has already gone crazy, I will think of a way to stall him.¡±

    Xili was in daze, but she quickly took out a Hoi-Poi Capsule and threw it to Vicky and the others. It contained a small spare spaceship. The spaceship of the Feidaya people was very fast, and can allow Vicky and the others to flee from this area for the time being, while she herself intends to stay and fight.

    ¡°Little girl, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Tapion was somewhat in low spirits.

    ¡°I¡¯m not someone who likes to run away. Hasn¡¯t a powerful monster appeared? How can I miss it?¡± Saying a few words with a pout, Xili then transformed into Super Saiyan form.

    Looking at Xili who was surrounded by golden mes, Tapion calmed down instead and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, ¡°Then be careful. Hirudegarn is not easy to deal with. He destroyed countless civilizations back then.¡±

    ¡°He he, then I can just test my strength.¡±

    Xili put on an attacking posture and turned around and urged Vicky and the others, ¡°You guys hurry up and get out of here in the spaceship. I will go look for you soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Without hesitation, Vicky and the others immediately retreated.

    Seeing that Vicky and the others had gone far away, Xili¡¯s green eyes stared at the giant Hirudegarn.

    ¡°We must restrain Hirudegarn as soon as possible. Since he has been sealed for thousands of years, he is currently weak. If he replenishes his life energy, we will have no chance of winning.¡± Tapion had fought Hirudegarn before, so he knows how formidable Hirudegarn is.

    ¡°Lightning Chop Beam!¡± With a soft shout, lightning erupted out of the light golden mist.

    Xili stepped forward, shing the energy in her hand towards Hirudegarn¡¯s chest.

    The surging energy stirred up a strong cyclone, dispersing the energy mist on Hirudegarn¡¯s chest. The sharp de shing with lightning lit up with cold rays of light. The cold light shed, and shed Hirudegarn¡¯s chest. Several beams of light shed sessively and Hirudegarn¡¯s body paused. It seemed that he had suffered severe injuries.

 Chapter 599 Are you the one bullying my daughter?

    <h4>Chapter 599 Are you the one bullying my daughter?</h4>

    ¡°Not good, Hirudegarn¡¯s body is too strong, and my sh can¡¯t prate it!¡± Xili yelled. Hirudegarn¡¯s body was too hard. When the energy attack hit his body, it was as if it had hit an iron te and was blocked on the surface.

    Tapion immediately blew the flute, weakening Hirudegarn¡¯s energy.

    Crash!

    Hirudegarn¡¯s sturdy arms attacked, and the wholend was suddenly divided into several sections.

    Xili and Tapion fled away in a sorry state. At this moment, countless dark orange chains extended out from Hirudegarn¡¯s body. These chains stretched out to the wild beasts on Mando, like a living viper and then the chains rolled up, and Hirudegarn swallowed all the beasts no matter how powerful they were.

    The wild beasts on Mando possess strong vitality, which can quickly replenish Hirudegarn¡¯s insufficient energy. With the continuous replenishment of energy, Hirudegarn gradually recovered to his strongest state. His enormous body changed, two huge horns stretched out from his head, purple armor extended out from both of his shoulders, and his speed and attack range became even more powerful.

    ¡°Hirudegarn inplete state is no longer someone we can deal with. Quickly retreat!¡± Tapion¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he grabbed Xili¡¯s hand, preparing to evacuate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

    Hirudegarn, who has returned to his peak state, has strength close to the peak of Super Saiyan 3, and even Majin Buu isn¡¯t his match. His attack was naturally strong, and he almost destroyed the entire mountain range with a single wave of his hand.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Xili let out a scream and was sent flying backwards with blood spitting out of her mouth.

    There is too much disparity between Xili and Hirudegarn¡¯s levels.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Seeing that Xili was sent flying, Tapion¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and he angrily took out the sword on his back andunched a swift attack towards Hirudegarn. But Hirudegarn¡¯s strength far surpassed his. Even though Tapion exerted his full strength, he was not his match, and soon he fell down on the ground with serious injuries.

    ¡°Hey, there are a few little ants there too!¡± Hirudegarn¡¯s wide field of vision found the trail of Vicky and the others. The corners of his mouth curled slightly, and feeling the powerful vitality emanating from them made Hirudegarn displeased.

    Xili¡¯s countenance drastically changed, and she shouted angrily, ¡°These idiots, why didn¡¯t they stay a little farther away!¡±

    She wanted to stop him, but it was toote. Hirudegarn jumped and arrived in front of Vicky and the others, then licked his lips with a sinister expression. Vicky and the others seemed to have been frightened by Hirudegarn¡¯s enormous body, and just stood there foolishly, too afraid to move.

    Their immature minds caused them to not know what to do.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Xili became nervous.

    ¡°Fire Balls!¡± Numerous energy waves flew towards Vicky and others, the huge fireballs instantly swallowing them.

    ¡°Bastard!!!¡±

    Saying so in an angry voice, Xili gritted her teeth and rose into the sky. Immediately, her valiant aura began to rise¡­ She looked at the ce where Vicky and others had disappeared in grief and anger, and her whole body shed with sparkling light rays.

    Under extreme anger, Xili broke the shackles and transformed into Super Saiyan 2!

    ¡°Hahaha, her energy has gotten stronger. Then, she will be even more delicious when swallowed.¡± Hirudegarnughed happily.

    ¡°This little girl¡­ but even if she bes stronger, she is not Hirudegarn¡¯s match.¡± Tapion did not look optimistic. Although he was shocked at how powerful the little girl is, there is still a world of differencepared to the formidable Hirudegarn. The disparity between them is too big.

    Xili opened her indifferent eyes and slowly moved forward step by step, the hair on her forehead spiking upward. ¡°I will avenge Vicky and the others!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s a pity that you are not my match. A fair and soft little girl surely tastes delicious.¡±

    Xili¡¯s expression was dull, and she suddenly began to cry. She took out amunicator and pressed a button on it. ¡°My parents will defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­A little girl is just a little girl after all. She went looking for her parents as soon as she couldn¡¯t win. It¡¯s a pity that no one in this world is my match.¡± As if having heard a very funny joke, Hirudegarn¡¯s huge body trembled, his rough and loud voice echoing.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xili looked at him coldly. She regretted it very much. If she called her parents in the first ce, Vicky and the others might not have died.

    ¡­¡­

    Hongshan, above a vast ocean.

    Xiling, Myers, and 18, who were in their strongest state, were training in pairs. The strengths of the three were about the same. Once the fight escted, Hongshan¡¯s core began to rotate crazily, and a stream of golden energy continued to spread from the core of the, maintaining the overall stability of the.

    Three blurry figures entangled together. They were fighting in pairs. Sometimes when dealing with one of them, they have to face a sudden attack by the other. Such a chaotic fight is very rare, especially when the three of them are evenly matched. It directly reflects the effect of their training.

    18¡¯s blue eyes nced at Xiling next to her, and also watched Myers¡¯s movements from the corner of her eyes. Suddenly, the wind above the sea howled, and the huge waves were almost hundreds of meters high. After passing through the waves, 18 fought fiercely with Xiling. At this time, Myers also joined in, nimbly attacking the two of them.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The three of them fought as a group, and no one could do anything to the other. In fact, 18 was a little weaker than Xiling and Myers, but they were no match for the Android¡¯s unlimited energy and stamina. After a slight disadvantage at the beginning of the battle, she quickly pulled the disparity between Xiling and Myers closer.

    On the billowing sea, there were afterimages, fist images, and palm images everywhere. The three of them had a very good training session.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today.¡±

    Pulling at her loosely hanging clothes, 18 tidied up her hair. Her light blue dress had severalrge holes in it because of the fight and her fair skin was exposed from the torn clothes. Even the clothes developed by the Feidaya people with thetest technology can hardly withstand the impact of powerful energy attacks.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s train again next time.¡± Xiling smiled, her hair also in a mess.

    The three people flew over to the remote ind in the distance and put on a new set of clothes, and then on the other side of the ind, they met Xiaya, who was floating in mid-air, with his eyes closed and in meditation.

    ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡± Themunicator on Xiling¡¯s wrist beeped, and then themunicator of Myers and Xiaya also beeped.

    Seeing this, Xiling¡¯s face sank. ¡°It¡¯s an emergency signal from Xili. They are in danger.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±

    Xiaya opened his eyes, his ck eyes shing with cold light.

    To be able to make Xili send out a distress signal, she must have encountered a situation that she cannot resolve. Xili¡¯s strength is at Full Power Super Saiyan. With her prideful nature, if it were not that she is at a dead end, she would not ask them for help.

    The situation must be very serious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also go with you!¡± 18 said with a calm look on her face.

    Xiaya stared at her for a moment and nodded, and then used the space-time ability to envelop the four of them. He closed his eyes to find Xili¡¯s Ki, and then the four of them immediately teleported to her side.

    From receiving the distress signal to teleporting, only three seconds passed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hahaha¡­A little girl is just a little girl after all. She went looking for her parents as soon as she couldn¡¯t win. It¡¯s a pity that no one in this world is my match.¡±

    Such words entered Xiaya and others¡¯ ears. Xiaya frowned, a little displeased. Xiling was even more concerned about the safety of her daughter, and stood directly between Xili and Hirudegarn.

    Her face had a cold look as it revealed a strong murderous intent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with looking for a parent? You are the ugly monster who bullied my daughter?¡±

 Chapter 600 The frightened Hirudegarn

    <h4>Chapter 600 The frightened Hirudegarn</h4>

    Xiling was very angry. Her daughter was bullied by someone, and the other party also ridiculed her for calling her parents. What¡¯s wrong with calling for her parents? In her opinion, if the child is not a match for the opponent, she, as the parent, of course has toe forward. This is not ying around between children. At this moment, Xiling¡¯s desire to protect her baby suddenly went up.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Hirudegarn was a little surprised when he saw Xiling and the others suddenly appear. Because of his huge size, Saiyans look like ants in his eyes.

    Xiling said with a cold look on her face, ¡°I am the child¡¯s mother!¡±

    ¡°Mom, Vicky and others were all killed by this monster!¡± As if she had found a target to cry to about her grief, Xili couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions and started crying loudly, tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°What, Vicky and the others are dead?¡±

    Hearing this news, Xiaya, Xiling and Myers were all dumbfounded, but immediately their expressions became gloomy. Suddenly, a bone-chilling murderous aura spread over the sky andnd, as if the world was returning to the ice age. The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point. Mando trembled and it was firmly locked by immense energy.

    The target Hirudegarn, who was in the center, felt the murderous aura from Xiaya and the others, and his eyeballs couldn¡¯t help but bulge out. Obviously, the situation had exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°This little girl¡¯s parents don¡¯t seem to be ordinary people!¡± Hirudegarn¡¯s nerves tensed, he was feeling a little nervous. He didn¡¯t expect to find that after he woke up, the outside world seemed to have undergone tremendous changes. These experts in front of him were not much weaker than him. If this were in his time, it would have been an unimaginable matter.

    Xiling¡¯s face was gloomy and covered with iciness. Those cold eyes were like a sharp sword wishing to prate him. Vicky is the son of Elise and Laret, and Laret is the younger brother of Xiling. In other words, Vicky is her nephew.

    Vicky was actually killed by the monster in front of her, which made her very angry. She said gloomily, ¡°Well, well, well, it seems that today I can¡¯t let you die easily. I must make you regret existing in the world.¡±

    ¡°Are you the parents of this child? Be careful, Hirudegarn is very powerful.¡± Although he doesn¡¯t know how the child¡¯s parents came here from outside the, Tapion kindly reminded them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how strong he is, he will have to pay the price today,¡± Xiling said coldly, and then passed Xili to Xiaya¡¯s arms. ¡°You guys don¡¯t get involved; let me teach him a good lesson.¡±

    ¡°Teach him a good lesson!¡± Myers said fiercely, clenching her fist.

    ¡°Hirudegarn¡¯s powers are stronger than an ordinary Super Saiyan 3. Be careful.¡±

    After advising her, Xiaya retreated to the side while carrying Xili. When he saw Tapion and Hirudegarn, Xiaya had already roughly guessed the ins and outs of the matter. Xili and the others must have encountered Tapion, after which Hirudegarn broke out of the seal. Because they couldn¡¯t defeat Hirudegarn, they suffered casualties.

    ¡°But even if Hirudegarn is powerful, he shouldn¡¯t be more powerful than Super Saiyan 3, and won¡¯t be a match for Xiling, who has reached the Mystical State.¡± He knows well how powerful his wife, who is second only to a powerful Divine Realm powerhouse, is and she is not someone that a trash like Hirudegarn can match. So, Xiaya has no objection to Xiling¡¯s decision to teach Hirudegarn a lesson by herself.

    On the contrary, Tapion was feeling anxious. Just how strong Hirudegarn is, it is already deeply engraved in his bones. How could he watch her throw away her life in vain, so he drew out his great sword and went over to stand in front of Xiling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Hirudegarn, you can only hope to win if everyone fights together.¡±

    Xiling frowned. ¡°Get out of the way. Maybe that guy is frightening in your eyes, but for us, he is just a slightly bigger target!¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know how frightening Hirudegarn is. He is definitely not someone you can challenge alone!¡±

    Seeing his stubborn refusal to withdraw, Xiling didn¡¯t get angry and stretched out her finger and touched it to the de of Tapion¡¯s great sword. Then, under Tapion¡¯s surprised gaze, the fingers bent slightly and with a ding sound, a tremendous counter-shock force passed through the great sword, causing him to fly away uncontrobly.

    Xiling snorted coldly. She was already showing mercy to this person who seemed to be trying to help her.

    On the contrary, Tapion was shocked by the counter-shock force that passed through the great sword. ¡°This woman¡­ actually has such overbearing powers!¡± Just now, he couldn¡¯t resist at all, and was easily sent flying to the side by her.

    Looking at Hirudegarn with an indifferent look in her eyes, a whirlwind suddenly rose under Xiling¡¯s feet, pushing her body into the air. When she arrived in front of Hirudegarn¡¯s head, a ruthless punch was smashed out, hitting Hirudegarn¡¯s forehead. Bang! The tremendous upward force caused a vacuum to form in the ne. A gust of wind whistled, and Hirudegarn¡¯s huge body rose off the ground and was sent flying diagonally like a cannonball.

    His two arms dragged across the ground, sliding out for thousands of meters. Two deep gullies formed, flipping over fresh soil.

    Hirudegarn shook his head and roared loudly, then he shot out huge fireballs.

    Xiling¡¯s face shed with a cold light. Her palms acted like a knife and deflected all the fireballs to other ces.

    ¡°Ki de!¡±

    Numerous sparkling energy waves condensed into de-shapes. des as thin as cicada wings upied the entire field of vision. With Xiling as the center, the Ki des were like raindrops falling from the sky, descending towards Hirudegarn. Suddenly, bright and colorful light rays illuminated the entire sky.

    ¡°Huh, what the hell is that thing?¡± Looking at the bright and colourful shes that had appeared suddenly, Hirudegarn¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but be dazed, but soon signs of danger appeared in his heart.

    He must dodge it! The signs of danger pricked Hirudegarn¡¯s nerves.

    Puchi, Puchi!

    Hundreds of Ki des drew illusory trajectories in the air. At this moment, even space itself seems to have been crushed. Puff pff, blood sttered out which was followed by a painful cry. The sshed blood kept dripping from Hirudegarn¡¯s body.

    His enormous body size was like a huge target.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Hirudegarn howled in pain. It felt as if his whole body was cut into countless pieces by a sharp de.

    ¡°What is this? Hirudegarn is no match for her?¡± Seeing Hirudegarn wailing under Xiling¡¯s hands, Tapion felt like he was dreaming, looking foolishly at the Hirudegarn in the distance who was howling in pain.

    Is this still the Hirudegarn from his memories? When did such an expert appear in the universe? Hirudegarn could only allow himself to be trampled!

    ¡°She really injured Hirudegarn!¡±

    Tapion¡¯s eyes shed brightly, thinking in excitement, ¡°Maybe I can get a conclusion to my destiny today.¡± He looked at Xiaya, Myers, and 18, who were watching quietly on the side, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn apprehensive. Seeing no traces of surprise on their faces, could it be that they are also great experts?

    An expert like this, there are three more?

    Tapion suddenly had such an absurd thought, and said with a wry smile, ¡°I must be thinking too much. It is already fortunate that there is someone more powerful than Hirudegarn. How can there be three more?!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, what is going on?¡± Hirudegarn roared. His roar was filled with pain as well as brutality.

    His enormous body had be the shoring that restricted him the most in using his potential fully. His opponent¡¯s attack was too weird. Xiling¡¯s nimble movement speed exceeded Hirudegarn¡¯s reaction capability. He got injured before he could clearly see how his opponent made the move.

    This feeling of being attacked one-sidedly is too difficult to bear.

    ¡°Humph, mother, hit him hard and get revenge for Vicky!¡± Xili clenched her teeth and shouted hatefully.

    ¡°So that¡¯s all the strength this big guy has. But, you can¡¯t let him off so easily.¡± Myers narrowed her eyes, the corners of her mouth curling into a sneer, and then floated over to Xiling¡¯s side while loosening up her wrists. ¡°Let¡¯s trample on him together and avenge Vicky!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Spitting out one word coldly, Xiling stepped forward, and a body seperated from her illusory shadow. One illusory and one real, but both with offensive power. The two bodies formed a triangle with Myers to block Hirudegarn firmly.

    Whoosh! Myers moved, leaving behind a blurry afterimage and flew over to Hirudegarn in just one second, then her body slightly floated down, and with a bang sound, her legs bent and kicked against Hirudegarn¡¯s chin.

    Myers¡¯s attacks have always been concentrated to a point. Unlike Xiling¡¯s pursuit of beauty in her moves, Myers¡¯ attacks have always been the most direct, punching the flesh. She has brutal violence in her bones.

    The bones of the chin snapped as if it had broken. Hirudegarn¡¯s eyes revealed unwillingness as he let out a roar filled with anguish and rage.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Hirudegarn¡¯s face suddenly showed panic as he was sent flying from the huge impact force. In another direction, Xiling was already there waiting. She then also ruthlessly pounded Hirudegarn like a sandbag. With ¡°bang, bang¡± sounds of being beaten viciously, Hirudegarn was knocked around back and forth in three directions.

    ¡°Let me join too!¡± 18, who had been paying attention for a long time, also felt itchy, and appeared right next to Myers, recing her in punching.

    Hirudegarn didn¡¯t get enough time to recover from his dazed state, and he was beaten till his eyes turned blurry and his brain mushy.

    Shortly afterwards, a loud bang sound was heard.

    18ughed crazily. She cupped one of her fists in the other hand and ruthlessly pounded it on Hirudegarn¡¯s head.

    With a crack sound, Hirudegarn¡¯s bloodshot eyes protruded outwards. His two fierce-looking horns had broken, and the armor-like leather all over his body was filled with cracks. His broken body was covered with fine cracks and blood flowed from the wounds. There was not a single ce intact.

    ¡°Ahhh, damn itttt!¡± Hirudegarn looked badly battered, his bloodshot eyes gleaming with cold light.

    The eyes that looked at Xiling, Myers, and 18 were full of fear. Since he was born, he has rarely been injured so badly. Now, he was a little scared.

 Chapter 601 Mira finally appears

    <h4>Chapter 601 Mira finally appears</h4>

    There has never been an existence in the universe who can forever remain powerful. Even if they are regarded as invincible for a short period of time, in the long river of time, they can¡¯t remain as an absolute existence forever. This is probably the reason why there is no eternal protagonist in the world.

    At his level, Hirudegarn in his era may have been invincible, or rather, a powerful expert as God of Destruction Beerus would not bother to appear in front of him. But things change with the passage of time and today¡¯s situation is notparable to the past.

    ¡°It is hard to believe that Hirudegarn is not their match. Who are they?¡± Tapion muttered to himself, the great sword in his hand falling to the ground.

    At this time, he waspletely relieved. Hirudegarn would definitely lose, he had no doubt about this, so he turned to learn about the identities of Xiling and the others. Every one of them is stronger than Hirudegarn. He shook his head and thought, ¡®I have been sleeping for thousands of years. In that time, too many changes have happened outside.¡¯

    Xiaya smiled as he looked at him. ¡°Xiling, Myers, Lazuli, they are strong experts at the pinnacle of the universe. No matter how strong Hirudegarn is, he can only count it as his bad luck for encountering them. Maybe Hirudegarn is frighteningly strong in your view, but in the eyes of a real pinnacle-level expert of the universe, he is nothing.¡±

    Tapion was dazed for a moment before saying with a wry smile, ¡°I was ignorant in the past and underestimated the people of this world.¡± At the same time, he felt excited as today is probably the end of Hirudegarn.

    At this moment, Hirudegarn¡¯s confused eyes shed with gloominess and determination, a hesitant look on his face. Suddenly heughed out loud and said, ¡°Master, I beg you, please let me transform into Viinous Mode. I want to restore my strength to the prime condition of the past.¡±

    ¡°Hirudegarn¡¯s master?¡±

    Hearing Hirudegarn suddenly talking to himself, Xiaya frowned and raised his head in confusion. ¡°Who is he talking to?¡± Then he asked Tapion, ¡°You have been involved with Hirudegarn for so long, do you know if he has a master?¡±

    Tapion was dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Hirudegarn is the legendary monster - Phantom Majin- summoned by some sorcerers on Konats with dark magic. I don¡¯t know about his exact identity!¡±

    Hirudegarn¡¯s identity before being summoned and why it was born, Tapion doesn¡¯t know at all, but judging from the current situation, there seems to be a mysterious force behind Hirudegarn.

    After a while, an icy muffled voice that seemed indifferent to everything sounded in the void.

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Immediately a bolt of purple lightning pierced through the void, and at the same time a blood-colored crystal flew over before both of them entered Hirudegarn¡¯s body. Supplemented by the two mysterious energies, Hirudegarn burst into crazedughter. At this time, his enormous body began to change, beginning to condense and be smaller, as if a young caterpir had passed the growth period and was being reborn from its broken cocoon.

    Everything in his enormous body turned into pure dark energy. Almost in the blink of an eye, Hirudegarn¡¯s enormous body began to wither and dry, leaving behind only ayer of skin that seemed to have dried up. His entire skeleton was already charred.

    At the position of his original heart, the thumping sound of a pounding heartbeat was heard and then a strong man emerged from the broken cocoon.

    It was an extremely evil man, with a vicious face under his blood-red hair, big bags under his eyes, two eyes protruding outward, and his forehead had a symbol of Viinous Mode - a symbol simr to X.

    ¡°Hahaha, what a wonderful power. Ever since I was born, I haven¡¯t experienced such a feeling of brimming with power.¡± After the Viinous Mode transformation, Hirudegarn gained extremely powerful strength, as if everything was once again under his control. Raising a hand and stamping his feet, a dark and domineering aura spread out like waves.

    ¡°This is the new form of Hirudegarn?¡±

    Tapion¡¯s face turned pale, and the other party¡¯s Ki has already surpassed the wizard who cut him into two with his sword several thousand years ago. Now Tapion can only pray that the parents of the little girl will be able to defeat Hirudegarn.

    Unlike Tapion¡¯s worry about losing, Xiaya and Xili were obviously more calm. With extremely powerful strength, Xiaya can deal with any sudden changes without being surprised. Besides God of Destruction Beerus and Whis in the entire Universe 7, is there anyone else that can make them frightened?

    Moreover Xilipletely believes in the strength of her parents. She had heard long ago that her parents were already the most powerful existences in the multiverse.

    ¡°Hirudegarn¡¯s Ki has increased by a lot! It has almost surpassed Xiling¡¯s strength. Moreover there are other people behind him!¡± Xiaya rolled his eyes as he kept thinking about the situation in front of him.

    In short, Viinous Mode Hirudegarn is not at all formidable. Once Xiling and the others team up, he can be eliminated, and if Xiaya himself takes action, he can finish him off in minutes. But what Xiaya found to be troublesome are the people behind Hirudegarn. The unknown is often more terrifying.

    The primary origin of Hirudegarn can¡¯t even be exined by Tapion, so that¡¯s something to consider.

    He rolled his eyes, light shing in his eyes, and he quietly spread out his space-time ability.

    Suddenly, Xiaya spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°Found it!¡±

    Immediately the space-time ability rippled out toward the void. At this time, ripples appeared in the calm space, and then it broke apart like a ss. Behind the falling space fragments, blood-red chaotic flows of space-time were revealed. Xiaya condensed the space-time ability into ws and grabbed it suddenly. The vast and powerful energy instantly created illusory waves in the chaotic flows of space-time.

    A red figure appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s you, Mira. You¡¯ve been creating troubles from behind all this time!¡± Xiaya, who once saw the portraits of Mira and Towa at Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa¡¯s ce, recognized the identity of the person in front of him at a nce.

    Speaking of it, this is the first time Xiaya has met him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Mira put his hands in his pockets and expressionlessly looked at Xiaya and others.

    ¡°Xiaya, who is he?¡± At this time, Xiling, Myers, and 18 were already standing together with Xiaya. This person who had suddenly emerged from the crack in the space made them feel some pressure.

    ¡°He is one of the two space-time controllers of the Demon Realm, Mira! I think many of the strange things we encountered before were plotted by him from behind the scenes.¡± Xiaya calmly observed Mira. He had just now already observed that Mira is very strong, but it is only his strength that has reached the limit of the Mystical State, and he has not yet set foot in the Divine Realm level.

    Xiling and others were shocked when they heard this. They had heard Xiaya talk about the situation in the Demon Realm, but they didn¡¯t expect that the person in front of them whose entire body was red and had a light blue face was one of the two controllers of the Demon Realm.

    ¡°Master!¡± Viinous Mode Hirudegarn greeted Mira respectfully.

    Nodding lightly, Mira still looked at everyone with cold eyes and indifferent expressions.

    Xiaya was a little curious. Does Mira still have some hidden cards in his hands?

    Mira spoke, ¡°Saiyan Xiaya, to be honest, your growth is really beyond my expectation. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the Angel of Universe 7, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to grow to where you are now. However, today, even if I provoke the Angel of this universe, I definitely won¡¯t let you be so unrestrained anymore.¡±

    ¡°But with your strength, you are no longer my match.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I went to so much trouble to make Hirudegarn appear again and carry out Viinous Mode. Why do you think I did that?¡± Mira said calmly, as if he didn¡¯t intend to take action himself.

    ¡°Just by relying on his strength?¡±

    Xiaya shook his head disdainfully. Even if it is the Viinous Mode Hirudegarn, there is no need for him to take action. Xiling and others could get rid of him by teaming up. At the same time, he became vignt. The controller from Demon Realm wouldn¡¯t have done such a foolhardy thing, so maybe he is still nning something behind his back.

    ¡°Hirudegarn is certainly not your match, but what about Demigra?¡± Mira arrived in front of Hirudegarn and said suddenly.

    This time not only Xiaya, but even Viinous Mode Hirudegarn was shocked. He tremblingly asked, ¡°Master, what are you talking about?¡±

    Mira stared at Hirudegarn coldly. ¡°What do you think is the purpose of Phantom Majin¡¯s existence? Why did I make you in ancient times¡­ because you are the carrier of Demigra¡¯s resurrection!¡±

    After saying that, Mira ced his hand on Viinous Mode Hirudegarn¡¯s head and a mysterious energy wave emitted out. Affected by these waves, Viinous Mode Hirudegarn groaned in pain, and the X mark on his forehead emitted a purple light¡­

 Chapter 602 Demon God Demigra

    <h4>Chapter 602 Demon God Demigra</h4>

    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do this! Please let me go.¡± A miserable and panicked cry came from Hirudegarn¡¯s mouth intermittently. Due to Mira¡¯s power, Hirudegarn was unable to resist and began to gradually lose consciousness as an individual personality.

    He sneered and threw Hirudegarn aside, and then looked at the struggling Hirudegarn from a distance.

    Hirudegarn gave an agonized roar as the X mark on his forehead exuded a purple light, and it was like hastening his death as it slowly wiped out Hirudegarn¡¯s existence as a separate individual.

    Mira¡¯s actions shocked everyone. His scheme against Phantom Majin Hirudegarn made everyone feel chills. In order to resurrect Demigra, he actually started toy the groundwork from ancient times. Xiaya looked at Mira and his pupils gleamed with cold light.

    I definitely can¡¯t let Demigra be resurrected, otherwise it will cause an irreversible disaster. He immediately shouted towards Xiling and the others, ¡°Attack! Interrupt Demigra¡¯s resurrection process!¡±

    Xiling, Myers and the others understood that the situation was quite serious and nodded vigorously. Their movements weren¡¯t slow as they followed Xiaya andunched fierce attacks on Hirudegarn, who was changing.

    Suddenly, numerous attacks that were enough to destroy anded on Hirudegarn. These attacks which were enough to destroy a gxy were however blocked by ayer of purple light. Mira licked his lips and burst into loudughter. Sensing the rising aura of Demigra around him, his eyes were full of expectation.

    He is not a match of Xiaya and the other Saiyans, but he can resurrect Demigra!

    Since the ¡°him¡± in another time and space saw that Saiyan named Xiaya kill the Super lifeform Feilu that he created, Mira knew in his heart that his personal strength was no longer enough to contend against Xiaya. If by chance one day his hiding ce is found by Xiaya, his life would not be guaranteed!

    In order to protect himself, he first needed to resurrect Demigra in the current space-time, so a plot to make the two Hirudegarn¡¯s bodies integrate was born.

    ¡°He he, Demigra will be resurrected soon. At that time, you hateful Saiyans will all die at his hands. Your flesh and blood will be used as a sacrifice for Demigra when he wakes up!¡±

    A ck mist hovered around Mira¡¯s body, which was exuding a sinister and terrifying Ki.

    Seeing that their attacks had no effect, Xiaya¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. Sensing the sinister aura rising around him, his gloomy face heaved a sigh. It seems that Demigra¡¯s resurrection was really irreversible.

    Hirudegarn¡¯s body rapidly transformed, his limbs bing thicker, swelling like a balloon filled with water, and it seemed that they might explode at any time.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Hirudegarn let out a final anguished cry and his consciousness waspletely wiped out by Demigra¡¯s power.

    As a lifeform created to resurrect Demigra, Phantom Majin Hirudegarn was doomed from the beginning. Even though he thinks highly of himself, in the end he is just a tool to resurrect Demigra.

    With the disappearance of Hirudegarn¡¯s consciousness, Demigra¡¯s resurrection process elerated. After two or three seconds, Demigra¡¯s body had basically formed.

    A sturdy body was floating in the sky. The head of blood-red hair was fluttering in the wind, and a golden band-like ornament was on his forehead. His body was draped in dark blue clothes, and he was holding a scepter embedded with a red gem. His pair of profound eyes revealed a look of contempt for all living things.

    ¡°Demon God Demigra is resurrected!¡± Xiaya took a deep breath of the cold air. Demigra¡¯s Ki was so strong that he felt uneasy, but he calmed down and protected Xiling and the others by his side.

    ¡°Hahaha, 75 million years, I have had enough of the gloomy environment in the cracks of space-time. I¡¯m finally back in this world.¡± Following a resounding shout, Demigra turned to Mira and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Why is it only you, where is Towa?¡±

    ¡°She did note. It was my n only to resurrect you.¡±

    Mira looked at Demigra in excitement as he stepped forward and said in regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t make the full preparations, otherwise I could have integrated more of you from other space-time, and made you more perfect and powerful¡­¡± Briefly exining the situation, Mira pointed out his frustration when making the choice to resurrect Demigra.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Did these Saiyans force you to make your current choice?¡± The blood-red pupils looked at Xiaya, and immediately a disdainful gaze fell on Xiaya and the others, causing the pressure on them to double.

    ¡°Yes, one of them is a Trainee Time Enforcer.¡±

    ¡°Ackey of the Supreme Kai of Time!¡±

    Demigra¡¯s countenance suddenly changed, and an icy and bone-chilling aura erupted out. The boundless murderous aura was like an invisible storm that instantly swept through the entire.

    ¡°That bastard Supreme Kai of Time sealed this demon god in theplete darkness of space-time cracks for 75 million years! I didn¡¯t expect to see a Trainee Time Enforcer after waking up. It seems that even the heavens are giving this demon god a chance to take revenge!¡±

    ¡°Maybe the heavens are borrowing my hand to get rid of you!¡± Xiaya stared at the Demon God Demigra and said indifferently, but the muscles all over his body were on guard.

    Demigra¡¯s strength is at least 70% of God of Destruction Beerus¡¯s power, and maybe he is even stronger. Xiaya reached this conclusion with a cold look on his face and he understands his situation. Given that he is now at the pinnacle of the first level of Divine Realm, his strength is equivalent to 60% of Beerus¡¯s strength, which is still a little inferior to Demigra.

    Of course, the 60% strength of Beerus here is for Xiaya only. Others at the first level of the Divine Realm may not even have 60% strength of God of Destruction.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯ll depend on whether you have the capability to do it.¡± Demigra smiled wickedly, and then he slightly raised his hand holding the scepter. The red crystal gleamed with a dazzling light, and a creepy and strange hue instantly covered the entire Mando. Demigra had sealed the space of the entire.

    ¡°Not even leaving any room to escape. Demigra wants topletely eradicate us here, but it is not certain who will get rid of who in the end!¡±

    Xiaya whispered to everyone, ¡°Xiling, Myers and Lazuli, you three will deal with Mira, and leave Demigra to me to deal with. Remember to keep as much distance as possible. As for Xili and Tapion, you both hide as far away as possible. Don¡¯t get hurt by the energy from our fight!¡±

    In this high-level battle, even Xili who has reached Super Saiyan 2 level will only be a burden.

    After telling them to hide on the side, Xiaya fixed his gaze on Demigra. As for letting the three of them deal with Mira, he wasn¡¯t worried. The chances of winning for three powerful expertsparable to Mystical State Mira by joining hands is quite big.

    ¡°If you are done talking, then let¡¯s start!¡±

    Demigra spoke elegantly, as if he was sure of his win from the beginning.

    Swoosh, the sound of muscles moving sounded from Demigra¡¯s body. He twisted his neck, which produced cracking sounds. Demigra¡¯s aura rose to the peak.

    Rumble.

    The weather suddenly changed, and lightning shed.

    Dark clouds pervaded the sky. The restless gloomy aura reverberated in the ear, and the sound of thunder arrived like drums of war.

    In the blink of an eye, energy enough to destroy the entire gxy was disyed. The cold and terrifying aura instantly enveloped the entire. The deep sky turned dark, and there were dense ck clouds. Lightning pierced through the world and struck down from the clouds. The sparkling and bright lightning resembled an angry blue dragon, roaring between heaven and earth.

    Amidst the gloomy colours, the entire seems to have entered a countdown to doomsday. At this time, the beasts living on the all became crazy, roaring uneasily towards the sky.

    Seeing that Demigra¡¯s strength had increased, Xiaya looked solemn, his thoughts flying around.

    Fighting against Demigra, he can¡¯t bezy. Understanding that, he gave a low cry and a red me started burning all over his body and his hair and pupils turned crimson. Only if he transforms into Super Saiyan God will he have a chance to win.

 Chapter 603 A god and demonâ€™s battle

    <h4>Chapter 603 A god and demon¡¯s battle</h4>

    Demigra looked at Xiaya, who had transformed into Super Saiyan God, in surprise. The odd divinity was making him ufortable. With a cold snort, Demigra raised his scepter and slowly walked towards Xiaya before suddenly elerating, disappearing in front of Xiaya¡¯s eyes in a sh.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes turned quickly, his expression serious. Suddenly, he threw a punch in a direction.

    ¡°You missed!¡± With a voice that seemed to be mocking, Demigra appeared on Xiaya¡¯s side, pushed away his fist and then raised his hand to attack Xiaya, but Demigra also missed.

    ¡°You are the one who missed.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared, a sneer hanging at the corners of his mouth.

    A hard steel-like fistnded on Demigra¡¯s body and with a bang, Demigra was sent flying upside down. Xiaya followed him on the ground like a shadow following a person, and continuouslyunched attacks at Demigra. An expression of disbelief appeared on Demigra¡¯s face, but battle between experts is always like this. A tinypse can lead to a huge mistake. Once someone has grasped the rhythm of the battle, it would take a long time to turn over the situation.

    ¡°Is it because I just woke up and my body hasn¡¯t adapted yet?¡± Demigra muttered to himself, but when he saw the sneer hanging at the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth, he reacted.

    ¡°No, this is space-time ability. This guy has distorted the surrounding time and space, making him and me situated in two dimensions with different rtive time flow!¡± Thinking of this, Demigra¡¯s face became gloomy. ¡°Damn Time Enforcer, space-time ability is the most difficult to guard against.¡±

    ¡°Dark sh!¡± With an explosive shout, Demigra raised the scepter and a glittering sh suddenly shone, thenyers of ck mist filled the sky. As if a bottle of ck ink was overturned, it dyed the entire sky. At the same time, Demigra¡¯s body was also changing as if disappearing like water mist.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Demigra appeared again, and pushed his palm forward with great force. Xiaya¡¯s face tensed and his body was sent flying uncontrobly.

    ¡°Energy Balls!¡±

    The red gem flickered and immediately countless huge Energy Balls appeared around him everywhere. These Energy Balls were extremely terrifying and each of them contained energy which could destroy a star. If they struck him, although he would not die, it would still be extremely painful.

    Following Demigra¡¯smand, all the Energy Balls rushed towards Xiaya.

    Seeing the enemy¡¯s attacks converging, Xiaya¡¯s face was cold as he extended his palm to face the Energy Balls, saying furiously, ¡°Annihtion!¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, a transparent water ball appeared with ripples forming on it like a breeze blowing across the water surface. The ¡°Annihtion¡± water ball directly swallowed the thousands of Energy Balls, and then as Xiaya clenched his hand, all the attacks dissipated.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite a good move, but unfortunately you are not my match!¡± Demigra said coldly, and once again appeared in front of Xiaya with his knees raised. The hardest active part of the human body was used as the attack weapon and struck Xiaya¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Blood spurted out and Xiaya became listless. He snapped his fingers and quickly left the battle front.

    At present Demigra is extremely strong. If he is to deal with him, he has to find an opening.

    On the other side, the battle between Mira and others had also started. Althoughpared to the desperate battle between Xiaya and Demigra, their momentum was a little weaker, it was still a very fierce battle.

    He saw Xiling and others cooperate with each other as they firmly locked Mira in their encirclement. Thanks to their usual melee fight, they have a certain tacit understanding of each other¡¯s movements, and when they work together like this, they even have the upper hand.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem with Xiling and the others. I must stall Demigra and not let him interfere with the situation there!¡±

    Wiping the drops of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, Xiaya summoned his energy and a faint me began burning all over his body.

    A few secondster, his injuriespletely healed automatically.

    Super Saiyan God is the realm of God. Besides the appearance of red hair and red eyes, the burning me all over the body is like a sacred me that burns all the darkness in the world and of course, it also includes negative factors of injury, so the Super Saiyan God has extremely strong self-healing ability.

    After his bodypletely healed, Xiaya slightly narrowed his eyes, thinking about the next course of action.

    He held his breath in concentration. After probing Demigra a little, Xiaya rushed forward once again. His body turned into a beam of light as he fought with Demigra.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Xili and Tapion were nervously observing the fights in the distance, but did not dare to have the slightest thought of getting closer.

    She could observe Xiling and others fight with Mira. Although she could not tell the specifics of their battle, she roughly knew that her mother had the upper hand.

    This calmed down the agitation in her heart a little.

    However, she couldn¡¯t sense the situation on Xiaya and Demigra¡¯s side. After all, there was too much disparity between their levels such that not even Super Saiyan 2 could sense it. After all, no aura leaks out during fights between gods.

    ¡°I wonder how dad¡¯s fight is going on?¡± Xili clenched her fists nervously, her small lips pursued tightly.

    It can be said that the fight between Xiaya and Demigra is the key to determining the oue of the battle. Once Xiaya wins, every situation will be solved, and the reverse is also true.

    ¡°Who would have thought that there are such powerful people in the world!¡±

    Sensing the fight on the other side from afar, Tapion¡¯s head broke out in cold sweat and he felt it a little difficult to breathe.

    He had always thought that Hirudegarn is the most terrifying monster in the universe, but when he saw Xiaya and others on this uncivilized, he finally knew what a real powerhouse is. Compared to them, Hirudegarn, who he regarded as a nightmarish existence, was nothing.

    Xili¡¯s mother was fighting Mira, and each of them is countless times more formidable than Hirudegarn.

    As for the even more mysterious Xiaya and Demigra, they werepletely beyond the scope of his understanding.

    ¡°Hope all of this can have a good ending!¡± Tapion prayed, and then took the music instrument in his hand and yed the flute. Xili¡¯s expression gradually calmed down when she heard the pleasant sound of the flute yed by Tapion.

    ¡­¡­

    The end of space-time, TIme Nest.

    Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa was buried amidst countless books and immersed in writing. Suddenly, her elf-like ears shook a few times, and her cute little face revealed traces of confusion.

    She observed seriously. Suddenly her countenance changed and she jumped up as colour drained from her face.

    ¡°Ahhh, how did Demigrae back to life? I had clearly sealed him in the Crack of Time¡­ No, this Demigra has only awakened with the help of external objects, and his real body is still in the Crack of Time!¡± Supreme Kai of Time immediately noticed Demigra¡¯s state, and then took out a Time Scroll to check.

    ¡°Sure enough, his body is still sealed! It turns out that Mira is behind this. I hope Xiaya can defeat them.¡±

    The Supreme Kai of Time, apart from recording and guarding the order of space-time, does not have much actual Battle Power herself, so she cannot provide specific help in the battle taking ce on Mando. Hence she directly contacted Universe 7¡¯s Angel.

    ¡°Hey, Mr. Whis¡­¡±

    ¡°Supreme Kai of Time-sama, how can I help you?¡± Whis¡¯s gentle and calm voice was heard from the other side of themunication.

    ¡°Mr. Whis, please take a look at Mando in the South Area of your universe. Demon God Demigra has revived there, and Xiaya and the others are fighting Demigra.¡±

    Chronoa told him about the situation.

    God of Destruction¡¯s, next to theke.

    Whis ended themunication with Supreme Kai of Time. His expression was still calm as a spring breeze. His narrowed eyes got closer to the crystal ball at the top of the scepter, which showed the scenes of Xiaya fighting Demigra.

    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s really Demigra!¡±

    ¡°This is an important matter that will endanger the entire universe. At such a time the God of Destruction should be taking action. Unfortunately, Beerus-sama is still sleeping. Well, it seems Xiaya can deal with Demigra, but I should still take a trip myself.¡±

 Chapter 604 Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 604 Weakness</h4>

    Whis was clearly aware of the existence of Demigra. As for the things Mira and Towa secretly did, he has a rough idea, but how to say, as long as there is no real threat to the safety of Universe 7, Whis will turn a blind eye to it.

    Even if an evil and powerful existence appears in the universe, like Majin Buu, that wreaked havoc in the ancient times, it is just an internal event in Universe 7, which is in line with the regr course of events of Universe 7.

    He is like an aloof ruler, holding authority in his hand and not getting involved in others matters. Looking at the entire universe from another angle, even the God of Destruction Beerus is not as aloof as Whis. After all, even if Universe 7 is destroyed, it will not affect him.

    Besides, a single Demon God Demigra is nothing. As long as Demigra from multiple space-times does not fuse, Whis normally wouldn¡¯t make a move so that it doesn¡¯t harm the Multiverse.

    But Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa has already sent a message to him. Even though he is from the neutral Angel Race, Whis still needs to go there in person.

    Raising the scepter and tapping it lightly, a bright glow soared into the sky, leading Whis towards the mortal world.

    ¡­¡­

    Mando. The dark-grey sky gave a feeling of oppression and billowing dark clouds were everywhere in the atmosphere, churning non-stop.

    Looking from outer space, there were three huge whirlpools spread out near the equator. The huge energy storms produced caused the climate to change all over the. The huge whirlpools distorted the airflow, like a giant creature swallowing the sky with an open mouth, greedily swallowing the essence of the.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Two figures moved back and forth between the sky and the earth.

    They both were very fast, each collision producing violent explosions. It looked as if heaven and earth had split apart, vast and mighty. Bang! Xiaya¡¯s sturdy body moved back and forth through the clouds, punching Demigra. The sky was torn apart, forming a vacuum zone.

    ¡°Ast-ditch struggle!¡±

    Demigra smiled gracefully, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He kept waving the scepter in his hand to block Xiaya¡¯s attacks outside a mirror-like protective.

    ¡°Saiyan, even if you have a powerful self-healing ability, this demon god¡¯s strength is still above yours. Your consumed energy cannot be recovered in a short time!¡± Demigra opened his mouth and smiled before arge cloud of dark mist sprayed out towards Xiaya.

    Xiaya didn¡¯t say anything and continued to dodge Demigra¡¯s attacks. Suddenly, he stepped forward, crossed through the void, prated the dense mist, bent his arms and swung forward with force.

    ¡°Exploding Dragon Fist!!¡±

    The golden energy transformed into Shenron¡¯s appearance, producing exploding sounds from friction in the air. The chaotic scene suddenly became even more raging.

    Dragon Fist contained explosive power and was a type of ¡®meeting force with force¡¯ attack technique. The golden energy in the shape of Shenron roared, and as if it had prated through space, it bombarded Demigra like a hot knife through butter. Wherever it passed, the heavens split apart and the turbulent air currents caused a surging and vast aura to rise.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Demigra was surprised. Facing the attack, when the approaching Dragon Fist was about to engulf him, the disdainful expression in Demigra¡¯s eyes finally changed.

    He was stunned to discover that the destructive power contained in the golden energy was not ordinary and was beyond his imagination.

    It can¡¯t be treated as an ordinary attack and taken lightly! Startled, Demigra broke out into cold sweat, and hurriedly spun the scepter, cing it on his chest.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The sky turned dim and the aura soared. At the ce where Demigra was standing, a light ball suddenly exploded, and the violent impact shook the air. Even from thousands of kilometers away, you can feel the frightening destructive power contained in the world-destroying strike!

    That was enough power to rend space!

    After quite a long time passed, the energy of the big collision gradually subsided, and the destructiveness of the collision gradually dissipated. The atmosphere was still cloudy, but there were sunken pits scattered all over the ground.

    With Xiaya and Demigra as the center, the ground sank 1km in diameter, a frightening abyss outside of which was the destroyed region of tens of kilometers from the impact, full of densely packed cracks. Smaller cracks appeared all over the entire.

    Demigra raised his eyebrows, his arms a little numb. Tiny cracks had appeared on the surface of the beautiful scepter.

    If he hadn¡¯t reacted in time, and if he had still held on to his previous attitude of disregarding his opponent, then the attack just now was enough to cause him serious injuries.

    ¡°It was dangerous. Just now, I actually felt the aura of death. Really unforgivable!¡± His cold and gloomy eyes revealed an undisguised murderous aura. His indifferent voice seemed to havee from purgatory¡ªthe voice was dripping with blood.

    Demigra narrowed his eyes. Then, he stamped his feet, leaving behind a few afterimages in the void, and instantly arrived in front of Xiaya.

    Bang! It was a powerful punch. Blood flowed out of the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth, and he could feel the numbness in his arms. His body was like a cannonball that had slid out of the barrel at high speed, brushing past the ground and flying out quickly.

    When Demigra¡¯s move seeded, he didn¡¯t rx and pursued Xiaya, the two light rays remaining almost parallel and then he put strength in his legs, raised them and kicked Xiaya¡¯s body.

    Rumble! With a loud rumbling sound, the ground cracked again and rocks the size of mountains exploded and were sent flying everywhere like popcorn. Xiaya was trapped thousands of meters underground.

    ¡°Humph, you are really like a cockroach!¡± Looking at the big dark hole below with a sinister look, Demigra opened his hand, preparing to attack.

    But at this moment-

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡±

    An angry voice came from below the ground and surging energy shot out. A bright white beam soared into the sky, swallowing Demigra.

    Below, Xiaya, panting heavily, slowly floated out from the dark hole. At this time, his energy was quite a bit weaker than before, and there was some weariness on his face.

    After all, Demigra is much stronger than him. The momentary advantage was only obtained from the powerful self-healing ability of the Super Saiyan God. Prolonged confrontation will inevitably cause him to fall into a disadvantageous position.

    ¡°All in all, I can¡¯t recklessly fight against Demigra. Stubbornly carrying it on will only hurt both sides, and in the end I will definitely be the one to lose first.¡±

    Having such a clear understanding, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Since Demigra had just awakened, he still couldn¡¯t exert his full strength, making the two of them equally matched. But if the fight continues, the situation he is facing will get worse and worse. With the continuous consumption of energy and the gradual increase in injuries, his situation will be more and more hopeless.

    ¡°If I can make a breakthrough, orpletely assimte the Super Saiyan God realm, there may be some hope. But such thinking is too easy.¡±

    Shaking his head, even he felt that his imagination was running wild.

    The thoughts in his mind whirled. Xiaya cheered up and a whirlwind emerged from the soles of his feet, supporting him to quickly catch up with Demigra. Seeing that his opponent was struck by Tri-Beam, he took advantage and attacked a few times with full strength.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Demigra was furious, there were multiple wounds on his body and limbs. He no longer has his elegant demeanor from before, there was only burning rage in Demigra¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I should take advantage of this and increase the attacks.¡± Xiaya sneered andunched energy waves.

    Swish, swish, swish! Countless fierce and powerful attacks rushed over, and brutally fell on Demigra¡¯s body. Numerous huge suns immediately rose in the sky and like stars falling from the sky, the dazzling radiance brightly illuminated the sky.

    The strong wind whistled in his ears, but Demigra broke away from his passive state, and without a pause, the two people once again started fighting.

    ¡°Annihtion!¡±

    The space-time water ball once again appeared, and the target was locked onto Demigra¡¯s body.

    ¡°What is this? Ahhh!!!¡±

    At this time, Demigra finally knew how powerful this technique was. Even God of Destruction Champa was caught off guard and nearly suffered a big loss! Demigra was naturally weaker than Champa.

    So, Demigra suffered a tragedy.

    The endless and brutal powers of space-time Annihtion erupted out instantly, swallowing his body. Demigra¡¯s face turned pale and his spirit suddenly became tense, ¡°Ahhhhh!!¡± Demigra ultimately gave up on the situation of his arm and used the magic on his scepter which allowed him to break free from the attack range of ¡°Annihtion¡±.

    ¡°Hateful guy, besides looking beautiful, this technique actually has such frightening destructive powers!¡±

    Demigra¡¯s spirit was shaken, and he became even more brutal, and finally a hint of fear appeared in his eyes when looking at Xiaya. When Xiaya used this technique to block his Energy Ball before, he only thought that it was quite good. Now that he has really experienced how frightening this technique is, he knows how powerful it is.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes turned, and it seemed that he had found Demigra¡¯s weakness.

    ¡°It turns out that Demigra is afraid of the space-time power of ¡®Annihtion¡¯!¡± Xiaya thought to himself, preparing to test it with Annihtion again. Thinking of that, another silver-gray water ball appeared in his palm¡­

 Chapter 605 Demon God in panic

    <h4>Chapter 605 Demon God in panic</h4>

    Outside Mando, a strange dark grey colour surrounded the entire, as if it was sealing it,pletely isting the from inside and outside. The outside was calm as usual, but the inside was in chaos just like when the world was born.

    In the nothingness of the starry sky, a colorful radiance shed and a figure in red and ck appeared not far from Mando.

    Mando!¡± Waving the scepter, Whis ignored the barrier in front of him and went straight in.

    ¡°Woah, Xiaya could actually fight Demigra up till now. His strength has once again increased by a lot.¡± Whis floated in the sky, watching Xiaya and Demigra fighting fiercely from a distance, and then turned his attention to Xiling¡¯s side where the situation was a little better.

    Xiling, Myers, and 18 were jointly attacking Mira from all sides, greatly restricting Mira¡¯s power. Although the three of them were injured and bleeding, Mira looked in much more miserable condition than them. Xiling and Myers were panting a little, while 18 was just as before except that the clothes on her body were badly damaged.

    ¡°Androids are really a strange lifeform. They don¡¯t feel tired at all!¡±

    Even Whis was in admiration of 18¡¯s stamina. It must be understood that not even a God of Destruction has endless stamina. After a brief nce at the two battles, Whis already understood the situation on both sides.

    He floated upwards slightly and arrived before Xili and Tapion.

    Seeing the figure in red and ck that had suddenly appeared, Xili¡¯s eyes widened as she recognized Whis and immediately ran over to him. ¡°Whis, please go and help my dad. The enemy over there is very powerful!¡±

    Whis often used to show up on Hongshan looking for food. Xili had seen him many times. At first, she thought Whis was just a gluttonous sissy who came from another. Later, she heard from her mother that their strength is the result of being taught by Whis, and understood what kind of identity Whis has.

    So as soon as she saw Whis appear, Xili immediately went up and begged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s watch for a while. Demigra might be a good sparring partner!¡± Whis faintly smiled as he nced at Xili with a calm look.

    These words immediately made Xili feel much relieved, but she still watched the battle in the distance with a look of worry.

    Afterforting Xili, Whis turned his attention to Tapion, a bit surprised by his appearance that strikingly resembled the Supreme Kai. ¡°He is a warrior with the heart of a newborn baby!¡±

    ¡°Your name is Tapion, right? Looking at you, I wonder if you are interested in assuming the position of Supreme Kai in the future?¡± Whis asked calmly.

    Tapion looked at Whis in confusion. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what is a Supreme Kai. Right now I only care about exterminating these two demons from the universe.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know, remember what I said today. The universe needs a brave warrior like you!¡± Whis chuckled softly, nodded towards Xili, then disappeared and instantly appeared by Xiaya and Demigra¡¯s side.

    ¡°Who is he? What is his identity?¡± Tapion asked.

    Xili blinked her beautiful eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about Whis¡¯s identity. But, he is an important person, and my parents have been taught by him.¡±

    ¡°Even powerful people like your parents were taught by him?¡± Tapion¡¯s pupils shrank, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Everything he had seen today has impacted his worldview.

    He originally thought that Hirudegarn was already very powerful, but then Mira, who created Hirudegarn appeared, and then there was the even more outrageous Demon God Demigra! Now even experts like this little girl¡¯s parents are being taught by the man in the red and ck clothes.

    Doesn¡¯t that mean that the man named Whis is much more powerful than everyone present!

    Receiving such a shock again and again almost made him numb.

    Then he became delighted. ¡°Great, with such an expert joining in, those evil guys can definitely be exterminated.¡± As for the Supreme Kai or something that Whis was talking about, Tapion didn¡¯t care at all, because he didn¡¯t understand the implication of what a Supreme Kai represents at all.

    On the other side, the battle between Xiaya and Demigra was still going on.

    Maybe because he found out that Demigra was afraid of ¡°Annihtion¡±, Xiaya held some advantage for the time being. Seeing that his attacks were unsessful, Demigra gradually began to get irritated.

    Swoosh! With a teleportation, Xiaya opened some distance and appeared much farther away. Then, he released the ¡°Annihtion¡± in his hand.

    ¡°Damn it! This hateful technique again!¡± Demigra¡¯s face was gloomy while swaying left and right to avoid the attack, but this passive defensive method wore down his patience.

    Demigra threw away the scepter, and suddenly took a step forward. Xiu, a sh of lightning pierced through the air. The fists enveloped in brutal energy rapidly fell towards Xiaya, the chaotic and devastating energy surrounding him from both sides. As soon as the beam of light stopped, there were countless sharp des that attacked Xiaya ruthlessly.

    Xiaya¡¯s expression became solemn, and he was about to dodge it. But suddenly, a thin scepter went past in front of Xiaya and all the attacks of Demigra turned illusory and disappeared, the thunderous momentum dissipating into thin air.

    ¡°Whis, why are you here?¡± Xiaya eximed in surprise when he saw the person who had arrived.

    ¡°You have made quite a bit of progress, maybe you will soon be promoted to the second level of Divine Realm.¡± Whis said calmly.

    In fact, Xiaya¡¯s current Divine Realm state has already reached or even surpassed most of the other Divine Realm experts at the initial stage of second-level. One can well imagine how formidable Xiaya will be when he reaches the second-level Divine Realm.

    After Whis appeared, the atmosphere became strange. Demigra looked at Whis as he thought for a long time, and finally his expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Ah, you are the Angel of Universe 7. Isn¡¯t it said that Angels remain neutral and don¡¯t interfere with anything in the universe?¡± Demigra was somewhat mad. After seeing the Angel guarding Universe 7 appear, his heart thumped and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.

    Whis¡¯s eyes were serene. ¡°I really don¡¯t interfere, but it was the Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s request, so I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that hateful girl again!¡±

    Demigra gritted his teeth with hatred at the Supreme Kai of Time. If it were not for that girl, he would not have been sealed in the Crack of Time for 75 million years, and even now, it is still not aplete resurrection.

    ¡°Demigra, have 75 million years of time made you forget the fear from that time? If you continue like this, you will be the first person to be wiped out when Beerus-sama wakes up,¡± Whis said with a smile, his violet eyes staring at Demigra.

    Demigra clearly recalled the horror of God of Destruction Beerus. His expression was fearful, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The self-proimed Demon God was a little flustered at the moment. ¡°Damn it, the timing of the resurrection is wrong. If only I had resurrected in my Full Form, or integrated with the ¡®me¡¯ from multiple worlds. Why would I be afraid of some God of Destruction and Angel!¡±

    However, the reality is cruel. At this moment, Demigra does not have the strength to challenge Whis.

    ¡°ording to the rules, you Angels can¡¯t interfere. These are the duties of a God of Destruction. As long as a God of Destruction doesn¡¯t interfere, even if it is the end of the universe, as long as it has not beenpletely destroyed, you can¡¯t interfere.¡± Seeing that God of Destruction Beerus hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time, Demigra again became courageous. He knows the rules of the Angel race, so he tried to sound him out.

    But he was lucky as Whis did not n to interfere.

    ¡°Xiaya, I¡¯ll leave Demigra to you. I will give you guidance from the side. You should know that a Demon God is also a good training partner. A life and death battle may allow you to make a breakthrough.¡± Whis shrugged and then went to the side with a smile.

    ¡°All right, leave it to me!¡± Xiaya patted his chest.

    Having Whis¡¯ guidance from the side, he suddenly became extremely confident.

    Demigra was about to explode with anger. What are these two people treating him as? A training partner? He is the Demon God Demigra! His face became even more dark, and his blood-red eyes shone with cold light, as if wanting to swallow Xiaya and Whis whole.

    ¡°Good, good, good, you two¡­¡± Demigra yelled angrily.

    The fighting here temporarily subsided which finally attracted the attention of Xiling and the others. Seeing Whis¡¯ figure from far away, a happy expression appeared on their faces, but Mira¡¯s face turned gloomy as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Angel Whis still got involved!¡±

    He resurrected Demigra and even nned to use Demigra to wipe out these Saiyans. He precisely calcted the circumstances under which Whis would not take action, but the Angel of Universe 7 still appeared.

    Even with thousands of calctions, Mira didn¡¯t calcte that Whis valued Xiaya so much. Even if Whis did not personally take action, it will still bring too much pressure on him and Demigra.

 Chapter 606 Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 606 Crazy</h4>

    On the other side of the battlefield, Demigra looked at Xiaya and Whis, who was nonchntly floating on the side, with a malicious look on his face, almost breaking his teeth from gritting them so hard. After a brief moment of silence, he spat out a mouthful of turbid air and uttered a long and loud cry. The aura exuded by him appeared especially cold and evil.

    ¡°I will settle this with you sooner orter!¡± Demigra roared gloomily, and quickly retreated. He no longer wanted to get entangled with Xiaya.

    The situation was not good for him right now. Although he is not afraid of the Saiyan in front of him, he had to be vignt because of Whis¡¯s existence. Since he clearly knows that no matter what he cannot win, then why get entangled with them here?

    As Whis said, it would be too harmful to his image of Demon God if he became the training partner of that person.

    Xiaya naturally wouldn¡¯t let him do what he wanted and pursued him closely. He did a long-range teleportation and blocked Demigra¡¯s path. In order to prevent Demigra from getting too far away from him where even ¡°Annihtion¡± will be ineffective, Xiaya mobilized a part of space-time ability andid out a lot of distorted space-time traps very close to each other around Demigra.

    ng! Demigra ran into a space-time trap, and the folded space immediately copsed. As if numerous moist threads had coiled around him, his speed suddenly dropped.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    After getting harassed by the traps several times, Demigra let out a curse and his face turned gloomy. It seems that the other party had been prepared and doesn¡¯t want to confront him head-on? Is he afraid of Demigra?

    He knew that his energy was above Xiaya¡¯s. If he didn¡¯t have to consider the opponent¡¯s closebat technique that would cause him too much damage, he would have long used sheer power to confront him head-on! But at this time, Universe 7¡¯s Angel was here, and if he is slightest bit careless, he willpletely lose, making Demigra too scared to act rashly.

    In contrast, Xiaya did not have these considerations, or to speak, Whis¡¯ existence allowed him to fight more freely.

    So without hesitation, he suddenly disappeared and began to move rapidly.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!¡±

    Arge amount of glittering energy emerged from under him like a huge phoenix spreading its wings, and at the same time a whirlwind formed, causing Xiaya¡¯s body to rise as he disappeared quickly. Although the Space-time Breaking Punch was much stronger than when it was first developed, it is still not Xiaya¡¯s strongest move, however it is perfect for confusing people.

    Following a bright energy wave, Demigra opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of aura, and the turbulent gale swept towards the ce where the space-time energy had exploded.

    ¡°Dark Beam!¡±

    ¡°Rumble¡­¡­¡± The destructive explosion squeezed the space into vacuum and scattered glittering light rays along the horizontal surface. Demigra narrowed his eyes and pointed his fingers in the void and fired continuously. At this moment, Xiaya appeared and his red eyes were reflected in Demigra¡¯s eyes, and then an orange me started burning.

    ¡°Dimensional Energy Cannon!¡± In an instant, crimson light beams formed a, which tightly sealed off the space within a radius of 100 meters, forming a huge sphere.

    Puff puff! Amidst the muffled sound, space tore apart, as if a big bang had happened. A big thunderbolt split apart the heavens and earth, shaking the void,pletely suppressing Demigra inside.

    ¡°Puff!¡± Demigra felt stuffiness in his chest, and blood erupted out of his mouth.

    Taking advantage of this, Xiaya¡¯s hard fist struck Demigra. His arm bent, and the heavy fist smashed Demigra into the air. Demigra felt a burst of pain and his countenance distorted, he turned over his hand and attacked Xiaya.

    Both of them suffered injuries and flew out in two directions. But at that moment, two beams of light shed through the void again. It was them who had bounced up again after falling to the ground, leaving behind a huge crater, and then once again started fighting.

    ¡°Bastard, die!¡± The dark energy turned into a giant hand and grabbed towards him. Demigra wiped the bloodstains from his mouth, and shouted evilly and sternly.

    ¡°Energy Balls!¡± ck energy balls formed in the void one after another and shot out.

    Seeing the Energy Balls, which contained astonishing amounts of energy, Xiaya shuddered and he quickly retreated. At the same time, his fingers swept across the air and a blood-red space crack appeared, as if a giant monster had opened its mouth, and fully swallowed Demigra¡¯s attack.

    Seeing his powerful attack getting swallowed, Demigra¡¯s eyes widened and the anger in his heart increased even more. But he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it at the moment.

    ¡°Dragon Fist Eruption!!¡±

    Following the loud shout, a golden Shenron soared into the sky.

    As the huge phantom struck Demigra with force, Demigra braced his body with his hands and trembled violently. Seeing an opportunity, Xiaya teleported back and then stepped forward, breaking through the void, and kicked out horizontally.

    A huge force gushed out from his leg, and Demigra was toote in blocking it and was ruthlessly kicked into the.

    Boom! Asif a nuclear bomb had detonated, thick smoke suddenly rose from the cracked surface of the, and violent force erupted out from inside the. Numerous cracks appeared on the continental tes, the giant blocks forming jagged and interlocking patterns. The entire looked as if it was about to break.

    ¡°Damn it, damn bastard, I am going to tear your body into pieces!¡±

    Demigra sprang out from below the ground, roaring furiously. He has never been so angry ever since he was defeated by another God of Time and sealed in the Crack of Time for 75 million years by the Supreme Kai of Time. With a roar, Demigra¡¯s body got bigger rapidly, and soon exceeded 50 meters in height. His hands turned into beast-like sharp ws, and two sharp horns grew on his shoulders.

    Even his arm that was injured had again recovered.

    Final Form Demigra roared crazily and began to wreak havoc everywhere.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± He roared deafeningly.

    The formless attack was transmitted in the atmosphere, and the terrifying power turned into a dazzling and brilliant light rising in the horizon. Amidst the depressing atmosphere, numerous energies of varying sizes scattered like fireworks erupting from the center, and fell down along the scattered trajectory.

    Whis, who was watching quietly, raised the scepter and waved it a few times in mid-air. A faint light film blocked the destructive energy outside. Turning towards Xiaya, he said, ¡°This is Demigra¡¯s Final Form. He can now exert 100% of his power.¡±

    Demon God Demigra, Mira and others have the ability topletely transform others into Demons, Viinize them, and even have the ability to transform into a Final Demon form. At this time, Demigra cast this ability on his own body, and his injured gigantic body was once again strengthened.

 Chapter 607 Fusing spirit

    <h4>Chapter 607 Fusing spirit</h4>

    Upon hearing that, Xiaya¡¯s countenance turned stern and he immediately once again pulled himself together. With a loud roar, he crazily burned the energy of Super Saiyan God, and rushed forward to fight the Final Form Demigra.

    A fierce, exciting battle erupted out and the iparable zing aurapletely blended together. It was impossible to tell who had the upper hand at the moment. With the pain of being hit by the enemy and the joy of sessfully using his technique again and again, Xiaya became more and more courageous as the fight went on. He waspletely lost in the wild battle.

    This fight is different from any previous. This time, he experienced unprecedented difficulty and enthusiasm. In order to win, he brought out everything his body has to offer!

    But even so, his heart was still heavy, as with every move he used, it seemed to have struck a big mountain! Perhaps because his bottleneck was near, amidst the fierce battle, Xiaya felt that his realm had loosened a little bit, and the power belonging to Super Saiyan God merged into his body little by little.

    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s really reckless.¡± Whis smiled on seeing it, as if everything was under his control. His purple lips were slightly raised.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, let the powers enter your body. Don¡¯t think too much when fighting, let your body make the decision on its own, and have your body and the mind synchronize¡­

    ¡°Wrong! Even if you let your body decide on its own, it doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t need to use your brain, otherwise it is all brawn and no brains.

    ¡°You have to make every cell of your body turn into a brain, absorbing and producing energy by itself. Demigra has already fallen into madness. Take advantage of that and condense your mental state now.¡±

    Whis murmured with a smile on his face.

    Xiaya, who was fighting with Demigra in the distance, pricked his ears and listened carefully. A few simple words entered his heart, and suddenly everything became clear to him at once.

    Of course, Xiaya had learned about this method before, but it is very difficult to really aplish this! However, at this moment, the battle with Demigra caused his body to muster the powers to its limit. At this time, thinking about this problem again, understanding and practicing this method, it was like he was enlightened, and he suddenly found a way, or so to say¡­¡­he could understand how to do it.

    The fiercely burning red me on Xiaya¡¯s body became more fierce, and finally, as if merging with nature, Xiaya¡¯s movements gradually became coordinated, and every move coincided with thews of nature.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Amidst the soft sounds of air splitting, all the energy within three feet of Xiaya dispersed. A faint but gentle breeze blew over and a smile appeared at the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth.

    As if havinge to a realization, he immediately closed his eyes and concentrated. When he opened his eyes again, there was nothing odd about them except for the ruby-like pupils.

    The most obvious change was that the thinyer of mist-like mes around his body had disappeared. As Xiaya hadpletely absorbed the powers of Super Saiyan God, he looked just like an ordinary person with red hair. There was no strange radiance on his body.

    However, the current Xiaya was the most formidable.

    ¡°I havepletely absorbed the powers of Super Saiyan God. This is Full Power Super Saiyan God? No, it is even more magical than that!¡±

    Carefully feeling the power flowing within his body, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but want to look to the sky and utter a long, loud cry. He knows very well that this state is different from Full Power and the ¡°Mystical Realm¡± of the Super Saiyan God level. Although there is no huge increase in power, he is now different from before. Demigra is now already nothing in his eyes.

    ¡°Umm,pletely absorb the power of the Divine Realm. As long as you train like this, you will soon reach the second level of the Divine Realm!¡± A bright light shed in Whis¡¯s eyes and he nodded in satisfaction.

    Xiaya¡¯s speed of progress has exceeded his imagination. Once he sets foot in the second level of the Divine Realm, Xiaya will soon have strengthparable to 90% of the strength of God of Destruction Beerus, and such a day is not far away.

    ¡°Perhaps by the time Beerus-sama wakes up next time, Xiaya¡¯s strength will have already surpassed his, then there will be a strong person who canpete with him. Beerus-sama is sure to be very excited!¡± Whis was silently thinking in his heart.

    Whis still didn¡¯t know, in fact, Xiaya and God of Destruction Beerus had met before on Vegeta. When Beerus sees Xiaya, he is sure to be very surprised.

    ¡°Whis, thank you very much!¡± Xiaya smiled and thanked Whis.

    ¡°This is the result of your own training. If you want to thank me, just prepare more food for me next time.¡± Whis smiled faintly, as if it was really just an insignificant matter.

    Xiaya nodded towards Whis, then fixed his gaze on Final Form Demigra.

    Perhaps noticing the coldness in Xiaya¡¯s eyes, Demigra¡¯s heart thumped and he felt a chill over his body for no reason. He immediately became irritated and yelled loudly.

    Ding! Xiaya bent his fingers and gently moved it across the space. As if ying a beautiful symphony, ripples appeared in the space. Kacha, the energy blockade surrounding Mando finally shattered, and like sparkling ss falling down in the void, it gradually disappeared.

    Demigra¡¯s body suddenly shook, and his muscles trembled with subtle distortions. A sharp pain rushed into his heart, the impact of the spiritual bacsh making him dizzy.

    ¡°Pfff!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    His heart trembled and he shouted angrily, ¡°What the hell happened? Why did he be so strong!¡±

    Demigra was in disbelief. Xiaya¡¯s strength had already surpassed the God of Time who defeated him.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. That¡¯s it for this body of mine. Ahhh, I don¡¯t want to return to that dark Crack of Time!¡± The shout was bloody, his spirit nearing copse.

    ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump!¡± His heart was thumping violently. He kept tapping his stomach with his two sharp beast ws as a gloomy smile appeared on his face.

    Suddenly, Demigra disappeared, leaving behind a blurry silhouette in his ce. For a brief moment, space seemed to have be non-existent. When he appeared again, he was already beside Xiaya and his two bulky beast ws caught Xiaya in his palm.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Demigra¡¯s eyes were bulging out, clearly going all out. Even if he was going to die, he wanted to take Xiaya along with him, otherwise he would still have to face this enemy when he was resurrected next time.

 Chapter 608 The strength of Super God

    <h4>Chapter 608 The strength of Super God</h4>

    ¡°Even if you put up ast-ditch resistance, it will not end well.¡±

    The icy voice had no superfluous emotions. Xiaya pushed his arm and caught Demigra¡¯s grip. ¡°You have a lot of strength, but it is still not enough!¡±

    Bang! Xiaya crossed his hands and swung them to both sides, drawing two crossed ¡°X¡±-shaped arcs in the void, causing majestic and endless energy to instantly erupt out. The calm contained unstoppable, frightening, destructive power, as if a star had exploded in his hand.

    Demigra¡¯s blood-red pupils abruptly shrank, and the severe pain made his heartbeat slow by half a beat, after which he let out a tragic scream. Both of his arms below the elbow had disappeared.

    There was a brief moment of silence. Demigra was already beginning to panic, the corners of his mouth unconsciously twitching slightly. He looked at the small figure in front of him in disbelief, his whole body giving off a bleak aura of someone about to lose.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this demon god was not resurrectedpletely. If it was the ¡®me¡¯ of the many universes, even the God of Destruction is not my match¡­ It¡¯s true you are indeed strong, but don¡¯t be too proud, one day I will kill you.¡±

    Demigra calmed down and stopped resisting, as if he understood the disparity between them andpletely gave up on this body.

    Crack!

    Xiaya crushed Demigra¡¯s jaw.

    A burst of intense pain appeared, and Demigra narrowed his eyes in pain. His vicious gaze looked as if firmly remembering Xiaya¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Yours words are meaningless. A loser should act like a loser!¡± Xiaya pointed his palm at Demigra and silver-gray energy transformed into a tiny moving gxy.

    He coldly said, ¡°Annihtion!¡±

    The water ball expanded and shrank before wrapping around Demigra¡¯s entire body, and then a terrifying energy exploded in the water ball as if a universe had been destroyed. Chaos rampaged and stars were annihted, everything in the world lost their color in front of this force.

    After a long while, the Annihtion water ball turned into a ray of light and disappeared, and Demigra¡¯s body of this worldpletely disintegrated.

    After Demigra was annihted, Whis flew over to him with a chuckle. ¡°Congrattions, your strength has increased greatly. As long as you further train for a while, you can enter the second level of the Divine Realm at any time.¡±

    Xiaya has nowpletely transformed the Super Saiyan God state into a Normal State, and just like the previous Mystical State, every move of his has great powers.

    It sounds like all the real experts are like this. Whis, Beerus, Vados¡­ none of them have a so-called transformation state, or to say that one can only be a true expert if all their powers return to the natural state and be one with the spirit. A Saiyan¡¯s Super Saiyan transformations, as well as the Super Saiyan Red and the Super Saiyan Blue transformations, are just a transformation state reflected by the appearance, and it does not deepen the power in inner quality.

    ¡°Yeah, I can finally take this step.¡± Xiaya sighed happily.

    Now the path to the second level of the Divine Realm is just a matter of time for him. There is no difficulty. He only needs to go into seclusion and train for a while and can naturally achieve it. At the moment however, Xiaya was not in a hurry.

    Speaking of it, Xiaya looked at Mira with a cold look in his eyes. The main culprit who caused the current situation should also be punished.

    In fact, when Demigra disappeared, Mira in the distance had already sensed it. His heart was cold and he immediately broke out into cold sweat.

    ¡°Damn it, how could this happen? Demigra also lost to that Saiyan!¡± At this time, he finally understood the meaning of why there is no use in crying over spilt milk.

    Mira¡¯s face was sinister, his body was covered with blood from wounds.

    Suddenly, Mira felt a sharp pain and he bent down in resentment. 18 walked over with a cold expression. ¡°What a time to get distracted.¡±

    Although Xiling and Myers¡¯ faces were a little pale and they had consumed a lot of energy, they still firmly blocked Mira on the left and right. Under the three-sided attacks of the three people, there was no intact ce on Mira¡¯s body.

    Cold sweat dripped down from Mira¡¯s face, his expression distorted.

    ¡°Do you think you can kill me? Dream on, don¡¯t forget that I am also a space-time controller. If I want to escape, none of you can stop me!¡± After venting all the resentment, Mira gritted his teeth and opened a blood-red spatial crack directly in front of him.

    Once the spatial crack was formed, it was like a ck hole swallowing all matter, exuding a strong attraction. The three of them were dumbfounded and hurriedly retreated. At this time, Mira spat out a mouthful of blood and was directly sucked in by the spatial crack, leaving behind only a few dark red blood stters.

    Soon after Mira disappeared, Xiaya appeared beside Xiling and the others with a burst of light and frowned. ¡°Mira escaped into the spatial crack?¡±

    ¡°We were careless.¡± Xiling was a bit ashamed.

    ¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to mind it.¡± Taking out two Senzu Beans, he handed them over and calmly said, ¡°Mira chose to enter the spatial crack only because he had no way out. The environment inside is not suitable for people to stay.¡±

    Thinking of his experience of identally entering a space-time crack many years ago, Xiaya¡¯s body still aches with a faint pain.

    Spatial cracks are different from space-time cracks. If space-time cracks have a little space-timew, then spatial cracks are produced of pure violent energy. They were full of distorted space andplete darkness.

    Xiling and Myers nodded and swallowed a Senzu Bean. Under the effect of the powerful nature energy, theirplexion regained its rosiness.

    At this time, Xili flew over from far away and excitedly jumped on Xiaya.

    ¡°Great, dad avenged Vicky, but the main culprit is unfortunately still not dead!¡± Xili bit her lips and a trace of sadness appeared on her face.

    Xiayaforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can use Dragon Balls to resurrect Vicky and the others.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± Xili nodded slightly, herplexion looking slightly better. Then she looked at the surrounding scenes of storms wreaking havoc and shook her head. ¡°This is about to be destroyed, right?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen!¡± Whis chuckled, then he gripped the scepter and tapped the ground twice. A mysterious power spread out like a ripple and instantly the restless energy in the turbulent atmosphere was suppressed.

    Turning to look at Tapion, Whis asked, ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe I will travel around and take a look at the sights of this era.¡± After Hirudegarn was eliminated, Tapion had put down a heavy burden and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Then, if you arefortable with it, why note to a ce with me?¡± Whis looked at Tapion seriously, and to be precise, at his hairstyle that strikingly resembled Supreme Kai.

 Chapter 609 Universe 10

    <h4>Chapter 609 Universe 10</h4>

    ¡°Where do you want me to go?¡± Tapion asked suspiciously, carrying a great sword on his back. He didn¡¯t know Whis¡¯s identity, but roughly knew that he was not ordinary.

    Xiaya also looked at Whis in surprise, then turned his gaze towards Tapion and stayed on him for a while. When looking at his appearance that strongly resembles the Supreme Kai, he instantly understood something.

    ¡°Does Whis want to groom him into the Supreme Kai?¡± Xiaya had a guess in his mind.

    So to say, how can anyone ordinary attract Whis¡¯s attention! Just take him as an example, if it wasn¡¯t for awakening the space-time ability, how could he have attracted Whis¡¯s attention? It can be said that as long as it is not a major event involving the universe, Whis simply can¡¯t be bothered to give anyone a look.

    Tapion looks almost the same as the Supreme Kai, especially the mohawk style hair and pointed ears. Saying that he has nothing to do with Supreme Kai, no one would believe it. If Xiaya didn¡¯t know that Tapion was a swordsman of Konats from thousands of years ago, he really would have thought Supreme Kai hade.

    If Whis wants to groom Tapion into the Supreme Kai, it would be perfect.

    With Tapion¡¯s upright personality where he willingly sealed himself into a music box in order to protect the universe, no one is more qualified to be a god, but suddenly getting promoted from a mortal to the level of the Supreme Kai, skipping Kami, Kai, and other positions in the middle¡­ Is it appropriate? But the one in charge is Whis, so it has nothing to do with him.

    ¡°I will tell you in a while where we are going, because this is rted to some big secrets of the universe, but it is a great opportunity for you¡­¡±

    Whis briefly exined as he told him about the gods. One can imagine how shocked Tapion was when he knew these secrets. For the first time he realized that there were so many gods in the universe.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiaya and the others did not stay long on Mando; they left using Instant Transmission, while Whis continued to exin the relevant secrets to Tapion.

    After returning to Hongshan, Xiaya began to prepare to use the Dragon Balls to revive Vicky and others. If it had been an ordinary Saiyan who died in battle, unless there are special circumstances, they will generally not be resurrected, but Vicky is Xiling¡¯s nephew, Elise and Laret¡¯s son, so the rules can be broken.

    Because Hongshan¡¯s Crystal Dragon Balls were recently used to make a wish, they are still in the adjustment period, so they need to use the power of the Earth Dragon Balls to resurrect Vicky and others. And all of this was not difficult for Xiaya and the others, so they let Xili do it.

    After collecting the Earth Dragon Balls, Vicky and other Saiyans all came back to life.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, in Universe 10, the dark and deep starry sky was a dark red hue. Except for the elegant starlight that was constantly shining in the distance, there was almost nothing else to see in the universe.

    On the scale of the big universe, the starry sky of the universe was deep and empty. Sometimes you may not encounter a solid even if you travel for several light years, let alone a with life. Suddenly, a bright ray of light pierced through the void, just like a dragonfly flying out of the water, and stopped silently in the empty nothingness of the starry sky.

    Amidst the bright light, three figures were standing side by side.

    ¡°Whis, if you want Tapion to be an apprentice Supreme Kai, you can do it in Universe 7. Whye to Universe 10?¡±

    A thin, red-haired man moved his lips a few times, and the sound was transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears through a special medium.

    Whis said with a calm look, ¡°There is no other way. It hasn¡¯t been long since the Supreme Kai of our Universe 7 seeded the position of Supreme Kai, and their behavior is still a little immature, moreover the East Supreme Kai knows too little about the secrets of Universe 7 and is not sufficiently qualified to teach an apprentice Supreme Kai.

    ¡°Especially with his fear of Majin Buu, it is really hard for others to have faith in him!

    ¡°So before this demon in his mind is eliminated, the East Supreme Kai cannot be regarded as the Supreme Kai that really is in charge of Universe 7.¡±

    Before Majin Buu, there were four apprentice Supreme Kai who followed the Supreme Kai¡¯s training, i.e. the four future Supreme Kais from north, south, east, and west. After the four apprentice Supreme Kaipleted their training, there were 5 Supreme Kai¡¯s in Universe 7. But it all ended after Majin Buu appeared.

    Now the only one left is East Supreme Kai, who is too immature, and the fear of Majin Buu makes him damage the prestige of the Supreme Kai.

    I¡¯m afraid that even God of Destruction Beerus is annoyed by his cowardly nature.

    Thus, before he matures, even Whis is reluctant to show up in front of him.

    ¡°Supreme Kai Gowasu of Universe 10 is a very experienced Supreme Kai. I heard that he has just recently selected an apprentice from the world below, so having Tapion learn from him¡­ Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    Whis chuckled softly, and the scepter, which symbolizes authority, drew gracefully in the void, and streaks of light shone slightly, enveloping them and moving towards the Sacred World of the Kai in Universe 10.

    The Supreme Kai is the god responsible for creation. Whenever thes with life in the universe decrease, the Supreme Kai who lives in Sacred World of the Kai will step in to create. Simrly, the Supreme Kai also shoulders the responsibility of patrolling the universe and overviewing the operation of the universe.

    Compared with the God of Destruction, who sleeps all day, the Supreme Kai¡¯s work is much more cumbersome. Perhaps because of different responsibilities, the Supreme Kai does not possess the terrifying powers of the God of Destruction. Although they are also a true god in the third level of Divine Realm, the empty realm without symmetrical powers is quite exaggerating.

    What is annoying is that the Supreme Kai and the God of Destruction are aplete system. If one dies, the other will die too. For countless years, the disappearance of the God of Destruction due to the death of the Supreme Kai has not happened.

    So when Whis saw Tapion¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but develop an idea to groom him as the Supreme Kai. Although doing so somewhat does not conform with the rules, with the idea of ??adding insurance for the universe, an apprentice Supreme Kai needs to be groomed.

    Universe 10, Sacred World of the Kai.

    The huge character ¡°½ç¡± was erected on the Supreme Kai¡¯s divine, and there is a small path under the character ¡°½ç¡±, which leads directly to the residence of Universe 10¡¯s Supreme Kai Gowasu.

    In a garden with beautifulndscapes, Xiaya and the others saw Supreme Kai Gowasu sitting in the pavilion tasting the tea in his hand, and standing next to him was a green-skinned person with a teapot in hand.

    Gowasu is a Supreme Kai with yellow skin. The corners of his eyes and forehead were filled with wrinkles and he was an elderly Supreme Kai. Standing next to him is Zamasu, the newly-selected apprentice Supreme Kai. He had the bearing of a gentleman and was from the Core People.

    ¡°Zamasu, your heart is still not calm. Only a calm mind can make elegant ck tea!¡± Supreme Kai Gowasu said while drinking tea.

    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± Zamasu said politely, and brewed another cup for the teacher.

    Supreme Kai Gowasu smiled, picked up the teacup and continued to taste it. With every sip he took, he revealed an intoxicated look on his face. The contented smile was as if he was not tasting ck tea at all, but a fine vintage wine.

 Chapter 610 Trembling Zamasu

    <h4>Chapter 610 Trembling Zamasu</h4>

    Gowasu¡¯s life is quitefortable. There is no one who enjoys it more than him. At this time, seeing Whis and others approach, Gowasu stood up hurriedly and asked politely, ¡°Mr. Whis, what brings you to Universe 10? Did Beerus-sama note with you? And these people are?¡±

    Gowasu nced questioningly at Xiaya and Tapion who were following by Whis¡¯ side.

    ¡°Beerus-sama is still sleeping. I came over because I have a favour to ask of you.¡±

    Whis pointed to Tapion and said, ¡°This is the Supreme Kai apprentice I selected. Although he is still only a mortal, he is a person with a pure heart. He was willing to seal himself forever in order to protect the peace of the universe¡­ ¡±

    Whis told him about Tapion¡¯s deeds. Supreme Kai Gowasu¡¯s gaze at Tapion turned gentle, and he couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    ¡°Supreme Kai-sama!¡± Tapion bowed with a great sword on his back.

    ¡°Umm, he is really a kind-hearted person. You look the same as a Supreme Kai. Maybe you are one of the Core People who was wandering outside!¡± Gowasu was very satisfied with Tapion. Tapion¡¯s mature and masculine appearance gave him a feeling of vigor and resoluteness.

    The Core People mentioned by Gowasu is the name of the race of Supreme Kai. Most of the Supreme Kais are Core People. Just like the Angel race, they are a magical race born because of the workings of the universe. A few Kais are also from the Core People. For example, Zamasu, Gowasu¡¯s current disciple, was the North Kai of the Milky Way not long ago.

    ¡°This is?¡± When Gowasu saw Xiaya, his eyes were immediately attracted by the unique divine aura of Xiaya.

    ¡°Xiaya, a Trainee Time Enforcer!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so he is the God of Time. Your strength has far surpassed mine.¡± Gowasu was gentle and cultured like a schr, and when he spoke, it gave people a feeling of being caressed by a spring breeze.

    ¡°Teacher, what are the identities of these people?¡±

    Supreme Kai Zamasu¡¯s apprentice, who had just been promoted from a Kai¡¯s position, has not yet been exposed to the universe¡¯s system, thus he doesn¡¯t know much about Universe 7 and the identities of Whis and others.

    ¡°Ah, he is my new disciple, Zamasu! Zamasu, these are Mr. Whis, the Angel of Universe 7, God of Time Xiaya, and¡­Tapion!¡± Gowasu introduced everyone.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s seniors. I¡¯m sorry for the rudeness,¡± Zamasu said softly, bending down to apologize to Whis and the others.

    Xiaya looked at Zamasu for a while before nodding.

    This green-skinned Zamasu is also a Supreme Kai disciple, butpared to Tapion¡¯s mature appearance, he is too feminine. Hecks the manliness and determination of Tapion, and looks gloomy and doesn¡¯t look like a good person. In short, Xiaya doesn¡¯t like him much.

    If Xiaya knew a little more about the follow-up story of the Dragon Ball in his previous life, he would know that this Zamasu looks kind and honest and views the protection of the peace of the universe as his own duty, but he actually hides evil intentions and is full of twisted values. When this evil intention vites the current rules of the universe, it will expand indefinitely and he will eventually do things that endanger the universe.

    In simple terms, this kind of person is two-faced. ording to his values, he is selfless and fearless, but he is actually a selfish person.

    Next, Gowasu will conduct a preliminary test of Tapion, so that he can get a feel of the abilities of Supreme Kai disciple. Whis was walking around in the garden with the scepter raised, his eyes looking above the crystal ball, as if he was in contact with someone.

    Xiaya was taking a stroll around, watching Gowasu train Tapion from a distance.

    A Supreme Kai¡¯s training is different from God of Destruction¡¯s training. Xiaya looked at it for a while but didn¡¯t understand at all, so he walked away.

    Perhaps it is by nature, or it is a hidden imprint in the Saiyan bloodline, but Xiaya prefers straight-forward, simple and crude battle style. Supreme Kai¡¯s kind of conservative style is not suitable for him. In this regard, he is closer to a God of Destruction.

    Supreme Kai¡¯s training method is different from God of Destruction¡¯s, because a God of Destruction¡¯s ability is to master the destruction power, so they need powerful strength, thus there is the trials of Creating God Star and guidance of an Angel. A Supreme Kai has to master creation powers, hence it is necessary toprehend natural kind-heartedness. Every Supreme Kai disciple has their own special ability, some have healing, some have restoring strength while some have resurrecting from the dead, and so on.

    Kibito from Universe 7, he has the ability to restore physical strength. It is said that he is an Attendant, but he is actually one of the Supreme Kai Disciples.

    After a Supreme Kai Disciplepletes their training, they can be a Trainee Supreme Kai or a Low-level Supreme Kai.

    While Xiaya was strolling alone in the garden, the Trainee Supreme Kai Zamasu came over.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Zamasu extended his hand to Xiaya.

    Xiaya raised his eyebrows and shook Zamasu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°May I ask what kind of existence is God of Time, how does itpare to the legendary God of Destruction?¡± Zamasu tried his best to keep his emotions stable, but he, who was only a Trainee Supreme Kai, still looks up to the God of Destruction who stands at the peak of the universe.

    ¡°They are the same, each has their own abilities. God of Destruction is in charge of a universe, while God of Time patrols various parallel universes.¡± In fact, he does not understand the duties of Time Enforcer very well.

    Zamasu¡¯s face stiffened a bit when he heard his words and said with a dry smile, ¡°That¡¯s really amazing. They can be as powerful as the great God of Destruction-sama!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if I can swap pointers with you, so that I can know the disparity between myself and a peak expert?¡± Zamasu lowered his head, making it difficult to see his expression.

    ¡°You want to swap pointers with me?¡± Xiaya frowned.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You will be Supreme Kai in the future. You don¡¯t need to grasp so much strength.¡± Supreme Kai only has to create, the bnce of power in the universe is naturally maintained by God of Destruction.

    ¡°No, there are many evil creatures in the world. I can¡¯t trouble God of Destruction-sama with everything. As a god, for the justice of the universe, I also have a duty to eliminate the sins of the world!¡± Zamasu said with an unusually serious expression, his eyes burning with zing mes.

    Xiaya frowned slightly; a person who keeps talking about justice is never anyone good. He nodded and said, ¡°Then release all your powers!¡±

    ¡°Please advise me!¡±

    Shouting loudly in a confident voice, Zamasu extended his palms and put on a fighting pose. Suddenly, a vast and majestic aura erupted out. Affected by this, a whirlwind suddenly rose around him.

    Full Power Super Saiyan level. Xiaya nodded faintly. This strength is simr to Universe 7¡¯s Supreme Kai.

    But with just this little strength, he can¡¯t arouse Xiaya¡¯s desire to fight.

    ¡°Begin!¡± Shouting loudly, Zamasu stepped forward, and then suddenly elerated, his figure disappearing. Numerous like a gust of wind, the small courtyard was full of Zamasu¡¯s silhouettes.

    Zamasu was very fast, but in Xiaya¡¯s eyes, it was just so-so. After all, the Full Power Super Saiyan level is much weaker than his current power. Super Saiyan 2, Super Saiyan 3, Super Saiyan God, saying it in lesser terms, there is a gap of at least three major realms. But saying it in greater terms, Mystical Realm and the magical state nearing the second level of Divine Realm, that¡¯s a five level gap.

    Xiaya chuckled, shook his head slightly, and formed a sword with two of his fingers and flicked in one direction.

    Boom! A beam of light shot out, and in an instant Zamasu seemed to have received an extremely heavy blow. His body flew out like a cannonball and struck the ground, causing a deep pit in the shape of ¡°´ó¡± to appear.

    Zamasu struggled, big beads of sweat dotting his forehead, and his face looked pale because of trembling. He struggled hard to get up from the ground, but the bones of his entire body seemed to be broken, and he couldn¡¯t exert any strength.

    ¡°Why are you so strong?¡± The dazed Zamasu asked with a grim expression on his face.

    ¡°Strong?¡± Xiaya smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, at least I am still not a match of God of Destruction. There are still many people in the huge universe who can defeat me.¡± He never felt that he was strong enough to say that he was a ¡°strong expert¡±. At least in front of Whis, he still couldn¡¯t take a few of his moves.

    It is this humble attitude that makes him grow at such a rapid speed.

    Hearing his words, Zamasu¡¯s face turned even more grim. There are so many powerful people in the universe, how can he exercise the justice in his heart?

 Chapter 611 Silver eyes of Divine Realm

    <h4>Chapter 611 Silver eyes of Divine Realm</h4>

    ¡°Zamasu, what are you doing?¡±

    Seeing his disciple fighting the God of Time, Gowasu, who has always been gentle, became serious and loudly berated Zamasu, and then bowed to apologize to Xiaya. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for my disciple¡¯sck of manners. Zamasu, why haven¡¯t you apologized to Mr. Xiaya yet!¡±

    Zamasu, who was still lying on the ground unable to move, was thinking who knows what. After a while, he stood up under the support of Gowasu. He lowered his head and said with a sincere expression, ¡°I was impolite to make such an excessive request just now. It was discourteous of me.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to be like that, it was just an ordinary spar.¡± Xiaya waved his hand, not minding it.

    Yes, Xiaya doesn¡¯t care.

    Not to mention that one of them is from Universe 10 and the other is from Universe 7, they are not even in the same management system. With Xiaya¡¯s current achievements, the two are so far apart that it is not worthwhile to bother with a Trainee Supreme Kai.

    ¡°Zamasu, go back and continue to train your fundamentals, and calm your heart down first.¡± Gowasu gently nodded to Xiaya, and then spoke to Zamasu.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Zamasu held his arm and bowed before walking away silently.

    ¡°Your disciple seems to have unusual ideas!¡± Xiaya said lightly while looking at Zamasu¡¯s receding back.

    Gowasu also looked at Zamasu¡¯s back and breathed a sigh of relief. Don¡¯t know if he caught the meaning of Xiaya¡¯s words, but apparently Gowasu is very satisfied with Zamasu as a disciple and is defending him in every way.

    ¡°Zamasu is very talented, deals with matters courteously, and is a remarkable seedling, and he has his own beliefs in his heart. When he was a North Kai, he managed the universe under him very well. I hope he can be a qualified Supreme Kai.¡±

    ¡°What is his belief?¡± Xiaya smiled.

    Sometimes when excessively pursuing absolute justice, it is easy to get lost. In short, Xiaya is not very optimistic about the Trainee Supreme Kai Zamasu. Can a person who is too idealistic and rigid really be a qualified Supreme Kai? Let¡¯s wait and see.

    Of course, these are the matters of Universe 10. As an outsider, Xiaya does not want to get involved.

    Then, Gowasu continued to pass Tapion the knowledge of Supreme Kai¡¯s apprentice, while Xiaya teleported from the Supreme Kai¡¯s, and then stayed alone in the starry sky of the Sacred World of the Kai.

    The Sacred World of the Kai is located in the highest dimension of the universe. It is exactly the opposite of the God of Destruction¡¯s just like Yin and Yang of Tai Chi, and it properly maintains the operation of the entire universe. The space in Sacred World of the Kai is veryrge, except for the divine that Supreme Kai lives on, there are many divines of different sizes floating in the light blue space.

    Quickly or slowly, elerating or decelerating, they move along a fixed orbit all year round, with very few collisions happening. The entire sacred world looks like a reduced version of a universe.

    The ce where several divines converge exudes a rich and sacred aura. This should be the center of the Sacred World of the Kai, gathering the most boundless energy essence of the sacred world.

    Xiaya scanned the surroundings for a while, then teleported to an empty region with denser sacred aura.

    ¡°It should be here!¡±

    ¡°I have trained on the God of Destruction¡¯s for so many years, but very rarely in the Sacred World of the Kai.¡±

    He sits cross-legged, and his red hair slightly rose, shining brightly.

    As Xiaya closed his eyes for training, a mysterious and natural aura constantly emitted out with him as the center. When the matter in the surrounding encountered this aura, they were immediately dispersed, causing the area to be empty and spacious. Of course, it cannot be said to be really empty. It¡¯s impossible for a space to have absolutely nothing. Even if it seems that there is no matter, there is actually still something.

    At the ce where the distorted space converged, a slightly invisible and tremendous amount of sacred energy slowly gathered.

    Xiaya arrived at the center of Sacred World of the Kai because he ns to go into seclusion and break through to the second level of the Divine Realm.

    Many days ago, when hepletely assimted Super Saiyan God state and transformed it into a Normal State, all obstacles leading to the second level of the Divine Realm werepletely removed for him. Next, what hecks is justpleteprehension. So when he heard that Whis is going to bring Tapion to Sacred World of the Kai in Universe 10, Xiaya, who had been to other worlds¡¯ Sacred Worlds of the Kai, immediately chose the location of his seclusion in Universe 10.

    Xiaya closed his eyes and meditated. Ignoring the abundant energy flowing around his body, he calmed his heartpletely. Step by step, he sorted out and summarized everything he had learned bit by bit in his mind, and then entered Image Training, continuously analyzing, reorganizing, and then integrating all this knowledge.

    In the process of slowly sorting out, Xiaya saw through the many mistakes he made in the past, and then began to refine them.

    With the continuous improvement of his realm, the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth gradually turned into a smile, as if he was savouring the excellent wines he had collected for many years, and a feeling of satisfaction emerged in his heart.

    The state of intoxication went on for a long time.

    Suddenly, his spirit shook and Xiaya¡¯s whole body trembled, his brows furrowing slightly. His face broke out into sparkling sweat, and his entire body soon became wet.

    ¡°Am I going to break through soon?¡± Xiaya muttered to himself before chuckling.

    At the same time, a magical and hidden power gushed out from his heart. It was the silver-gray space-time ability. As Xiaya was about to break through to the second level of Divine Realm, the space-time ability that has followed him for decades began to stir restlessly. With the stirring of space-time ability, two other streams of golden energy and red energy also gushed out.

    That is the power of the Dragon God and the divine power of the Super Saiyan God.

    The three mixed together to form three distinct energy sources which then slowly flowed along the meridians of his entire body without interfering with each other, and gradually strengthened Xiaya¡¯s body.

    At this moment, every cell of Xiaya has been fully replenished, and from inside to outside, he broke away from the mortal level.

    If youpare your body to a container, you naturally want methods to have it contain even more things.

    Before, even after he had assimted the Super Saiyan God realm, Xiaya¡¯s physical strength growth had still been limited, and he could still feel that his body had a limit on how much it could contain. At most, he could contain energy that is several times the strength of the body. Any more and his body could explode. It may be rted to the body¡¯s strength and the energy¡¯s strength.

    In other words, in the case that his physical strength does not improve, how much more he can break through and how much more energy he can withstand¡­ It has long been limited.

    In the GT world, Super Saiyan 3 advanced to Super Saiyan 4 and there is no need toprehend any realm. They can directly break through the life level with violent means, and increase the amount of the energy that the body can withstand.

    It was not obvious in Super Saiyan God before, but when advancing to the second level of Divine Realm, the rtionship between body and spirit, as well as energy bes particrly important, and fortunately the space-time ability, Dragon God¡¯s power, and the divine power in his body can improve his physical strength greatly.

    As Xiaya¡¯s physical strength increased, his spirit gradually roamed in the ocean of realm, gradually losing himself in it while the abundant mysterious energy surrounding him entered his body, replenishing his energy.

    Time slowly passed, and finally one day, Xiaya let out a cry of joy.

    ¡°The second level of the Divine Realm. I finally broke through!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s voice was filled with joy. When he opened his eyes, the unique red eyes of the Super Saiyan God had turned silvery white! Except for his hairstyle and hair which was still red, his aurapletely surpassed the level of Super Saiyan God.

    Red hair and silver eyes, that is the brand-new appearance after advancement of the Divine Realm, and not the Super Saiyan Blue state that Goku broke through after abandoning the Super Saiyan God realm.

    He formed ayer of watery mist, which reflected his appearance like a mirror. Xiaya touched his chin, looking very happy.

    ¡°Silver eyes, they look pretty cool. I wonder how much my strength has increased?¡±

    And he lightly punched in the void.

    Crack, Rumble!

    A horrifying storm, as if splitting apart heaven and earth, was produced from nothingness. The brutal and devastating powers suddenly swept across arge area of ??the void, and then piled up like waves. The divines orbiting in the distance were affected by this and separated from their orbits.

    ¡°A big improvementpared to before!¡±

    ¡°But these divines have also been disrupted.¡±

    Scratching his head, he was feeling a little vexed. Xiaya nced at the divines that were gradually deviating from their orbits and could only smile bitterly. He teleported in front of them and then extended both hands to push them back to their original orbit.

    All this process was very cumbersome, but with the help of space-time ability, it was quicklypleted.

 Chapter 612 Elephant and Loli

    <h4>Chapter 612 Elephant and Loli</h4>

    After Xiaya broke through to the second level of Divine Realm, not only the color of his pupils changed, but his strength also increased a lot. Now he can use space-time ability much more skillfully.

    If Xiaya in the first level of Divine Realm had 60% of God of Destruction Beerus¡¯ strength, then after he was promoted to the second level of Divine Realm, the disparity was reduced. Previously Whis had thought that Xiaya could have 90% of Beerus¡¯ strength after promoting.

    But Xiaya felt that his strength had improved more than thatpared to before he broke through.

    Maybe it is now on par with God of Destruction Beerus.

    Feeling the warm energy flowing within his body, Xiaya smiled with a rxed and bright expression. He is considerably head and shoulders above the others and feels like all the hardships are over and good times havee. Anyways, he now is finally standing among the top-tier group of people.

    ¡­¡­

    Returning back to Supreme Kai¡¯s, only one month had passed since Xiaya entered the void to train.

    On the divine, Supreme Kai Gowasu was still teaching Tapion, while Trainee Supreme Kai Zamasu was standing on the side and watching quietly. His calm eyes were glowing with a deep luster, looking well-mannered, humble and polite.

    Seeing Xiaya return, Gowasu ended his lesson to Tapion and walked over.

    ¡°Where is Whis?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°Mr. Whis left the Sacred World of the Kai and went to the God of Destruction¡¯s to look for Rumsshi-sama.¡±

    Rumsshi is the name of the God of Destruction of Universe 10. He looks like an elephant. Xiaya once heard Whis mention him. In fact, Xiaya¡¯s knowledge of the Dragon Ball World ended after the tournament between Universe 6 and Universe 7, and he didn¡¯t know theter story. Only when he went to God of Destruction¡¯s did he learn more about the Multiverse from Whis and Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa.

    Xiaya was dazed for a moment before saying, ¡°Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction? By the way, is your universe¡¯ Angel named Kusu? She is a very lively kid.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Kusu is the angel of Universe 10. Mr. Xiaya knows Miss Kusu?¡± Gowasu was not aspletely ignorant of his own universe as Universe 7¡¯s East Supreme Kai. As an old Supreme Kai, Gowasu can be said to be from the same time period as Universe 7¡¯s old Supreme Kai, and his work history is quite extraordinary.

    ¡°I met her before in Universe 6.¡±

    I wonder if that loli Angel still has an unusual obsession with muscles?

    Recalling Kusu¡¯s expression of regret when he said that he had no muscles, Xiaya found it very interesting. However, with an angel¡¯s indifference towards time, 8-9 years of time was just a snap of a finger, so she shouldn¡¯t have changed.

    Just then, a ray of light broke through the space.

    Speak of the devil, Whis and the loli Angel Kusu arrived and together with them was Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction Rumsshi who looks like an elephant.

    God of Destruction Rumsshi was walking in front, followed by the loli Angel Kusu on the side.

    Abination of elephant and loli!

    Holding a staff, Kusu had silver-gray hair tied in single braided side pigtails. She was less than 120cm tall and had a blue halo floating around her neck. Her pretty face is still fair and soft as it was years ago.

    ¡°Rumsshi-sama!¡±

    ¡°Rumsshi-sama!¡±

    Supreme Kai Gowasu and Zamasu bowed respectfully. Even though the Supreme Kai and the God of Destruction are at the same level, in fact, strong experts are still respected. In front of God of Destruction, Supreme Kai also needs to keep a certain degree of sincerity.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± God of Destruction Rumsshi nodded his head.

    Then he looked at Xiaya and his eyes lit up. His trunk swayed as he circled around Xiaya a few times.

    ¡°Hahaha, you are the God of Time that Whis mentioned? Your body looks scrawny and doesn¡¯t give the feeling of power and imposingness!¡± God of Destruction Rumsshi said regretfully. For him, who advocates the superiority of body muscles to brains, Xiaya is not strong if he does not have sturdy muscles like him.

    It turns out that Kusu¡¯s pursuit of muscles waspletely because she was led astray by this elephant! Xiaya scoffed in his heart, but he still maintained respect on his face.

    ¡°God of Destruction-sama is joking. I am still in the middle of my training, so naturally I am not strong enough.¡±

    Rumsshi nodded and patted Xiaya¡¯s shoulder with too much force, making Xiaya snarled in pain, ¡°So train well. How can the God of Time not have sturdy muscles? Use protein powder regrly, and you can be even stronger!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiaya was speechless. Can¡¯t he hear what I said?

    I¡¯m afraid that either this elephant¡¯s brain was kicked by a donkey, or he has no brains at all.

    Turning to look at the loli Angel on the side, Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°Miss Kusu, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°You are the Saiyan that I met in Universe 6. Wow, you look even more powerful. How did the color of your hair change again? I remember it could turn golden before.¡± Kusu tilted her head and thought for a while.

    ¡°Yes, thanks to Miss Kusu¡¯s guidance back then, I was able to avoid a lot of wrong paths.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    Kusu seemed very happy that someone praised her.

    At this time, Whis walked over, looked at Xiaya¡¯s silver-white eyes in surprise, and said, ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but you have already broken through to the second level of Divine Realm, and your eyes have turned silver-white. Is it apletely new state?¡±

    ¡°I thought that after you reach the second level of Divine Realm, you would have 90% of Beerus-sama¡¯s strength, but it seems to be more than that! Xiaya, you are already on par with Beerus-sama.¡± Whis was very surprised, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise.

    Xiaya, who has reached the second level of Divine Realm, can already be a match for Beerus who does not use God of Destruction¡¯s energy. He has just stepped into the second level of Divine Realm, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. If he were to receive the inheritance power of the Time Realm now, wouldn¡¯t he be as powerful as full-strength God of Destruction Beerus?

    Xiaya¡¯s growth rate was really beyond Whis¡¯ expectations.

    ¡°Huh? This kid is as powerful as Beerus?¡± God of Destruction Rumsshi asked in surprise.

    He knows how powerful God of Destruction Beerus is. Although he is not considered very powerful among the many Gods of Destruction, it is beyond his expectation that this Trainee God of Time canpete with Beerus. Even if it is onlypared to Beerus, who does not use the power of a God of Destruction, it is still surprising.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, a God of Destruction level expert has appeared in Universe 7 so quickly. Inparison, Universe 10 is a bitcking.¡±

    God of Destruction Rumsshi finally used his brain.

    The loli Angel Kusu rolled her lustrous eyes, and gently shook the staff in her hand. She narrowed her eyes and pointed the crystal ball towards Xiaya. After observing for a while, she nodded and said, ¡°He is really very powerful. Rumsshi-sama, if you don¡¯t use God of Destruction¡¯s power, you are probablyparable to him!¡±

    ¡°Humph, how could a person without muscles be my match.¡± Rumsshi swung his trunk, his eyes raised high as if dissatisfied with Kusu¡¯s evaluation.

    Kusu stuck out her tongue and quickly jumped away a short distance.

    Rumsshi snorted coldly, turned towards Gowasu and said, ¡°Supreme Kai, I am here to tell you to increase the number of lifes in the universe below, so that a few races with potential can grow up as soon as possible. There are too few experts in Universe 10.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Rumsshi-sama, I will arrange it as soon as possible! I can let Zamasu and Tapion carry out this job in the mortal world with me.¡±

    Gowasu smiled and agreed. It was his duty to increase the number of lifes, and he could also train Zamasu and Tapion to make them grow faster.

 Chapter 613 If you have a duty, you should give priority to complete that duty!

    <h4>Chapter 613 If you have a duty, you should give priority toplete that duty!</h4>

    Rumsshi looked at Supreme Kai Gowasu and nodded before the corners of his eyes swept towards the urbane-looking Zamasu and the masculine-looking Tapion. Noticing the God of Destruction¡¯s gaze, the two of them bowed in reverence.

    ¡°Ahaha, groom them into Supreme Kai as soon as possible. Universe 10 needs more Supreme Kais!¡±

    God of Destruction Rumsshi¡¯s eyes became sharp suddenly, and a formless pressure instantly chilled their heart as he warned, ¡°But they must be a qualified Supreme Kai who can bear the heavy responsibilities of the universe.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Supreme Kai Gowasu nodded.

    ¡°Master Rumsshi, I will definitely bear your words in mind and spread the glory of justice everywhere in the universe.¡± Zamasu immediately expressed his ideals seriously.

    ¡°Justice?¡± Frowning at Zamasu, God of Destruction Rumsshi snorted and then shook his trunk indifferently.

    To the high and mighty God of Destruction, mortal justice is nothing but secr ethical values. For a race, as long as it concerns the development of their race, it can be defined as ¡°justice¡±. Such a narrow definition is not something that a God of Destruction considers.

    A God of Destruction can be ruthless, while a Supreme Kai can be affectionate.

    But from the perspective of the huge universe, in front of big matters, you must not be bound by the narrow concept of the secr world¡¯s justice. It is like a steak eater who thinks that an insect eater is vulgar and not elegant enough, which is a wrong perception. Only by allowing the universe to run normally and for a long time is it true justice. If you can¡¯t even see through this, then you are not qualified to be a God of Destruction or a Supreme Kai.

    From the perspective of mortals, the God of Destruction is ruthless and terrifying. They destroys and exterminate living beings on the slightest pretext. They have no humanity at all. However, this is a God of Destruction¡¯s job, eliminating suitable civilizations for the bettersting operation of the universe.

    The God of Destruction is in charge of the destruction and annihtion of thes that affect the operation of the universe; the Supreme Kai is in charge of creation and the creation ofs with living beings. The twoplement each other and jointly maintain the order of the universe.

    As for punishing evil and promoting good, sorry, that is neither the God of Destruction¡¯s responsibility nor the Supreme Kai¡¯s. This is the responsibility of mortals in the mortal world and Kais.

    So when Rumsshi heard the words of upholding so-called ¡°justice¡± from the Trainee Supreme Kai Zamasu, his eyes were full of disdain.

    ¡°Zamasu, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Gowasu scolded.

    Isn¡¯t it ridiculous to talk about justice in front of the God of Destruction?

    But Zamasu didn¡¯t seem to hear Gowasu¡¯s words and looked straight at God of Destruction Rumsshi. Rumsshi¡¯s eyes shed with gloominess but it disappeared quickly, as if it hadn¡¯t appeared. He burst intoughter, turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve very unique ideas, but don¡¯t let your ideas block your future path!¡± Rumsshi coldly left behind these words and walked out of the courtyard where the Supreme Kai was living.

    The loli angel Kusu, who was moving around by Xiaya¡¯s side, bowed to everyone and scampered to follow. She tapped the scepter on the ground, and turned into a ray of colorful light before disappearing.

    Seeing God of Destruction Rumsshi and the Angel Kusu leave, Gowasu, who was sweating all over, heaved a sigh of relief. After all the pressure dispersed, he warned Zamasu, ¡°Zamasu, be careful when you talk to Rumsshi-sama in the future. Don¡¯t be disrespectful. Once Rumsshi-sama gets angry, the entire universe will be embroiled in chaos.¡±

    Zamasu asked in confusion, ¡°Teacher, is God of Destruction-sama so powerful? Shouldn¡¯t the Gods spread the glory of justice in the world?¡±

    Hearing this, Whis standing on the side shook his head. ¡°It depends on what you consider justice. Narrow minded justice isn¡¯t epted. A God of Destruction is responsible for the entire universe!¡±

    His purple eyes shed and he turned to look at Tapion beside him. ¡°Tapion, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Justice is in the hearts of the people. I can¡¯t say whose justice is wrong, but I think we should look at it separately. If you have a duty, you should give priority toplete that duty. Everyone should first handle matters under their own jurisdiction before considering other things!¡± Tapion said with a serious look on his face.

    He has a loving heart that embraces the world, otherwise he would not be willing to be sealed in the music box for thousands of years in order to check on Hirudegarn. Facing big matters, Tapion has grasped the degree of seriousness.

    Gowasu couldn¡¯t help but nod after hearing him and said with satisfaction, ¡°Tapion¡¯s words make a lot of sense.¡±

    ¡°Zamasu, you will be a Supreme Kai in the future. You must first carry out the Supreme Kai¡¯s work well. It is a big matter as it is rted to the stable working of the entire universe! Do this well before doing what you want. After all, your responsibilities are different. Don¡¯t bring the ideas from the Kai¡¯s period to the present!¡±

    ¡°I understand, teacher!¡± Zamasu deeply lowered his head and responded seriously.

    At this time, Whis chuckled and bid his farewell to the group of Gowasu, Zamasu, and Tapion and offered a few words to Tapion, so that he could follow Gowasu to train and be a qualified Supreme Kai as soon as possible!

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow your instructions!¡± Tapion said solemnly.

    ¡°Then, goodbye everyone!¡± A ray of colorful light shone like fireworks, wrapping around Whis and Xiaya before it left the Sacred World of the Kai.

    On the way back, the deep space tunnel with gorgeous and bright-colors on both sides was like a fantasy. It looked like a wormhole in a science fiction novel. Whis asked Xiaya, ¡°What do you think of the Trainee Supreme Kai?¡±

    Xiaya was stunned before shaking his head. ¡°Zamasu¡¯s thinking is too naive. He still doesn¡¯t understand his own position. In contrast, Tapion is much more mature!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, maybe Tapion can be a qualified Supreme Kai even earlier. When Universe 7 has two Supreme Kais, Beerus-sama will feel much relieved.¡± Whis chuckled and didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    In fact, there will be three Supreme Kais at that time. If you count the old Supreme Kai in the Z Sword¡­ Xiaya thought. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Whis always ignores the old Supreme Kai in the Z Sword. The old Supreme Kai was personally sealed in the Z Sword by the God of Destruction Beerus.

    ¡­¡­

    In the starry sky with a dark red hue, suddenly, a rapid sh of light prated the void.

    ¡°Xiaya, I¡¯m going back to the God of Destruction¡¯s first. If there is time, you can tell Xiling and the others toe and train. By the way, there is also that strange Android. Her strength is also very good, so let here too.¡±

    Whis was in a good mood. In that case, Universe 7 will have both a Trainee God of Destruction and a Trainee Supreme Kai.

    ¡°I will tell them.¡± Xiaya responded with a smile. In fact, he was quite surprised that Whis was allowing Lazuli to train together. But thinking that Lazuli is no less powerful than Xiling and Myers, he was a bit relieved.

    ¡°Well, you have to work harder yourself. The Divine Realm with silver eyes should be regarded as a new form. I think there are still many areas worth developingter on¡­¡±

    Saying a few more words to Xiaya, Whis coolly disappeared into the starry sky.

    Looking in the direction where Whis left with a faint smile, Xiaya lifted up his spirits. His thoughts moved slightly, and Instant Transmission wasunched. He quickly teleported from the starry sky to the faraway Hongshan.

    Hongshan, it was still as before.

    Vicky and others have also been resurrected with the power of the Dragon Balls.

    When Xiaya came back, Adri, Reba, Bardock, Elise, Laret and others were discussing how to avenge Vicky and the others. Vicky has always been the apple of everyone¡¯s eyes, and the people behind him are all senior members of Hongshan. If anyone harms even one of his hair, they will suffer earth-shattering revenge almost immediately.

    In fact, the strongest group of people of Hongshan were gathered together.

    Although Hirudegarn, the culprit responsible for Vicky¡¯s death, has already been killed and Mira has run away while seriously injured, there is still a hidden Force that hasn¡¯t been disintegrated, such as the people of the Commerce Alliance¡­

    It¡¯s time to settle the ount.

 Chapter 614 Itâ€™s time to settle the accounts

    <h4>Chapter 614 It¡¯s time to settle the ounts</h4>

    ¡°The Universe Commerce Alliance has gone against Hongshan more than once. We must not let them off this time. I suggest to directly lead a team and thoroughly annihte the Universe Commerce Alliance, this cancer.¡± Adri furiously said at the meeting.

    The involvement of Hongshan with the Commerce Alliance can be said to be from many years ago. At that time, Hongshan was just a fledgling and had to endure a lot of things. But this time, they dared to put their hands on his grandson and cause Vicky¡¯s death, which was thest straw for Adri.

    Bardock was also gloomy and seemed to agree with Adri¡¯s n. After all, Vicky was also his daughter¡¯s son. His attitude towards the Commerce Alliance was to kill until they arepletely uprooted.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the people of the Universe Commerce Alliance are hidden quite deeply. We still don¡¯t know who is behind them. It is impossible to investigate it just by relying solely on the Gctic Patrol Organization.¡±

    Reba raised a much more realistic question.

    The Commerce Alliance organization is spread throughout Universe 7, and isposed of many mysteriousrge Forces. How many experts do they have and where are the personnel? If they don¡¯t know, how can they eradicate them?

    ¡°The Universe Commerce Alliance should be somewhat rted to the people of Demon Realm. Perhaps the Demon Realm is one of the branches of the Commerce Alliance. For the time being, we don¡¯t have to think about uprooting thempletely. Let¡¯s do it one at a time. We should first clean up the Commerce Alliance Forces in the Milky Way Gxy.¡± Lise, the former member of Adri Squad, spoke.

    From a practical point of view, the main area of the Saiyan¡¯s current activities is still the Milky Way Gxy, and going further out seemed to be a long way away, so they don¡¯t need topletely clean up the Commerce Alliance, only need to destroy the Commerce Alliance Forces in the Milky Way Gxy. The destruction of these Forces can be quickly done with Hongshan¡¯s current depth of Super Saiyans and Saiyan Gods.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. A few Special Battle Squads will form a team and separately go to the four major Gctic Regions. Oh, by the way, have the people from the Gctic Patrol organization cooperate.¡±

    After finalizing the n, they started talking about other matters.

    At this moment, Xiaya appeared in front of everyone. They gathered around, but seeing Xiaya¡¯s silver eyes, they were all dumbfounded. Xiaya had red hair and red eyes before. How did his eyes be silver after going out?

    ¡°Xiaya, what¡¯s with your eyes?¡±

    ¡°I just made a breakthrough. After entering the second level of the Divine Realm, the color of my pupils changed. I think they look quite beautiful now,¡± Xiaya exined.

    ¡°They indeed are quite beautiful, but the silvery colour makes them look terrifying.¡± Adri carefully observed Xiaya¡¯s eyes and spoke with emotion. The disparity between Xiaya and their strength was getting bigger and bigger. Now as long as Xiaya mobilizes his aura, the energy released would make them feel as if they are in the icy pr region and they would tremble from inside to outside.

    ¡°Were you talking about the Commerce Alliance just now?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Adri was dazed for a moment before he exined the situation.

    ¡°If we are going to attack, eliminate thempletely once and for all, otherwise there will be no end to the troubles in the future. We can¡¯t always guard against them all day long.¡± His eyes shed with a cold light, and a domineering aura erupted out from Xiaya, raising a whirlwind in the quiet living room.

    Reba said, ¡°We also want to do that, but we don¡¯t know the internal situation of the Commerce Alliance and their division of Forces.¡± If they can, of course they want to settle this matter once and for all.

    ¡°Leave this to me, I will think of a way to find out about them,¡± Xiaya said confidently.

    Now there is no one in the universe that can stop him. Universe 7 is not like other powerful universes. Apart from him, there should be no other God of Destruction-level experts. As for the matter of uprooting the Universe Commerce Alliance, he should be able to obtain some useful information after talking to Whis about it.

    Since Xiaya is personally getting involved, everything is set.

    ¡°After I go back, I will give an order to mobilize. Apart from the squads carrying out daily missions, who will stay behind, all the other warriors will join the fight to eliminate the Commerce Alliance.¡±

    ¡°The warriors selected must be Super Warriors or above.¡±

    Super Warriors must have 100,000 or more Battle Power. There are many such warriors now present on Hongshan and can be pulled over to form several huge teams.

    Adri and Bardock had a serious discussion. As the high-level personnel of Hongshan, they cannot allow serious damage to happen to the Saiyan race due topses in decision-making.

    Xiaya smiled and greeted Reba, Lise and the others before heading to look for Xiling and others.

    In the void not far from Hongshan, Xiaya found them fighting in the void space. Various kinds of scattered and unbridled energy raised storms, disturbing the surroundings, causing them to tremble. Softly raising his hand, the fighting aura of the three people was crushed and disappeared.

    Xiaya smiled as he stepped forward and put his hand on Xiling¡¯s waist. Then he activated the space-time ability and brought everyone back to the vi on Hongshan.

    ¡°Xiaya, you have be so powerful. Just now, we couldn¡¯t even resist a little. Hey, your eyes¡­¡± Myers chattered non-stop while Xiling and 18 stood quietly by the side and listened. At this time, they noticed that the color of Xiaya¡¯s eyes had changed.

    Gently pressing his eyes, the silvery light flickered, and they again turned into the crimson colour of Super Saiyan God.

    ¡°If they are like this, then they will be the same as before.¡±

    ¡°This is the new form after Super Saiyan God?¡± Xiling asked.

    Xiaya thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It should be.¡±

    Goku and Vegeta, after breaking through Super Saiyan God, were in the Super Saiyan Blue form. Of course, this is rted to the fact they gave up on the Super Saiyan God realm in their anxiousness for quick results and underwent a iplete transformation.

    In fact, if Super Saiyan God is defined as the first level of the Divine Realm, then the Super Saiyan Blue transformation should be considered as the second level of the pseudo-Divine Realm. Although the realm and power is not perfect, looking at the transformation form, it indeed should be regarded as the second level of the Divine Realm. However, if the character ¡°pseudo¡± is added, in terms of strength, the Super Saiyan Blue form ispletely iparable to Xiaya¡¯s current transformation of silver eyes.

    At this time, Xiaya remembered what Whis had told him and he informed Xiling and others about heading over to God of Destruction¡¯s for training when they are free.

    Xiling tugged her beautiful ck hair with her fingers and shook her head, not intending to go to God of Destruction¡¯s immediately. ¡°I want to strengthen my foundation for a while, and wait until I have strengthened it enough, then I¡¯ll break through at once.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s correct of you to think like that. Good preparation is the key to sess, the most important thing is to strengthen your foundation. After all, it hasn¡¯t been long since you just broke through to the Mystical State. It is impossible to break through the barrier of the Divine Realm in a short time. So, it is time to strengthen your foundation.¡± Xiaya agreed to Xiling and the others¡¯ ns.

    ¡°Whis has also allowed Lazuli toe over for training, what do you think?¡±

    He looked at 18 and she nodded, and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Creating God Star is very effective in developing the body¡¯s potential. I can¡¯tprehend the realm, but I still hope to give it a look.¡±

    ¡°Then I will first take Lazuli over and also ask Whis about the Universe Commerce Alliance.¡±

    He smiled and made the arrangements. Next day, Xiaya brought 18 and went to the God of Destruction¡¯s. After bringing her to Whis, Xiaya asked about the Universe Commerce Alliance.

    ¡°Whis, tell me about the Universe Commerce Alliance.¡±

    ¡°The Universe Commerce Alliance¡­ It is an interest-oriented dark alliance. Beerus-sama has long been displeased with them, but because it would take a lot of time to destroy them, and he felt that they would not affect the overall situation, he let them exist all this time. Since you want to destroy them, I will tell you about their stronghold.¡±

    Whis said it lightly, as if the Commerce Alliance was just a small, insignificant thing in his eyes.

    And it is indeed true. In Whis¡¯s eyes, who has been alive since time immemorial, there has never been ack of ambitious people in the universe. After annihting one Commerce Alliance, another simr organization will soon appear. In any case, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect the running of the universe, he doesn¡¯t care about these trivial matters.

    Xiaya looked at Whis, not knowing whether tough or cry. The famous Universe Commerce Alliance was really nothing in front of Whis.

    It caused his mind to tremble. If he puts himself in their position and thinks about it, maybe such is the mentality of a God of Destruction, Whis and the others. The more transcendent their position, the more aloof is their view! Otherwise, if they cared about all theseplicated and trivial matters, wouldn¡¯t they be annoyed to death?

 Chapter 615 Towaâ€™s secret plan

    <h4>Chapter 615 Towa¡¯s secret n</h4>

    In the western part of the South Area, Kudos.

    In a control center, which was shing with colourful brilliance, Penari was directing his subordinates to examine the data transmitted from various ces.

    As the person in charge of the Universe Commerce Alliance stationed in the western part of the South Area, he is regarded as a big shot, sessful and famous. 170,000 Battle Power allows him to enjoy the most extravagant and luxurious life in this starry sky like a local tyrant.

    Gently shaking the wine ss in his hand, Penari was full of spirit.

    Just when he was in an iparably joyful mood, the void shed suddenly and seven uniformly dressed figures appeared. The dark red Battle Armor with ck border made these seven people look imposing andpetent. As they showed up confidently without hiding their aura, Penari reacted instinctively. He raised his head to look at the people who had arrived as he stood up and said, ¡°Who are you people? What is the purpose of your visit here?¡±

    ¡°He is Penari, the person in charge of the Universe Commerce Alliance stationed in the South Area. His Battle Power is 173,000 and is quite a troublesome person.¡± The leader of the seven people ignored Penari¡¯s reaction as he looked at the digital image in his hand and said expressionlessly.

    ¡°A mere 170,000 Battle Power is nothing!¡± Another tall man said contemptuously while rolling his wrists.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed nothing, but it is considered quite good in this starfield.¡±

    ¡°Lydia, don¡¯t talk too much and quicklyplete the mission!¡± The leader red at them. Lydia quickly shut up and stared at Penari with a cold look in her eyes, as if looking at her prey. Her ck eyes shing with a burst of cold light.

    It was Penari¡¯s first time encountering such a scene where he is beingpletely ignored, his face bing darker and darker. His eyebrows wiggled as he gritted his teeth and shouted in a stern voice, ¡°You are really courting death since you know that this is the Commerce Alliance¡¯s base and you still dare to be so impudent. I advise you to leave immediately, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Penari spoke angrily, but his reason kept him restrained. He could be the head of a region, so he was naturally not bad at adapting. He knew that the seven people in front of him were unusual and had to be dealt with carefully.

    ¡°I wonder how you intend to be rude to us?¡± Lydia asked in reply.

    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t talk nonsense, we are here for the Commerce Alliance. So can you die!¡±

    Without any warning, the seven unfamiliar people attacked at the same time, the illusory afterimages instantly scattering out everywhere in his field of view. Lightning flickered, and in Penari¡¯s eyes, everything at this moment seemed to have frozen and before he could react, a tremendous amount of strength prated his body. As if Mount Tai was pressing down, a huge force pushed him horizontally, causing his body to fly out uncontrobly.

    ¡°Pff!¡± Blood sttered out and Penari fell into copsed ruins.

    Blood came out of his mouth, and he looked at them with a dull look in his eyes. ¡°I have never met you before¡­why are you attacking me?¡±

    He was injured seriously and not even able to resist at all. At this moment, Penari¡¯s mind trembled; his face looked pale and cold sweat was rolling down from it. He already knew that he was not the match of these people in front of him, but he was an expert with 170,000 Battle Power. Even in the entire Milky Way Gxy, there were not many people at this level! More importantly, he has always acted cautiously and has never offended these people in front of him.

    ¡°We are the Saiyans of Hongshan! You can only me your Commerce Alliance for offending our leader again and again. Anyone rted with the Universe Commerce Alliance is going to be wiped out.¡±

    ¡°Commerce Alliance?¡± Penari listlessly listened with a pained expression on his face, his consciousness beginning to fade¡­because he is a member of the Commerce Alliance? The glory of his former days shed before his eyes. He admits that he has done a lot of evil usually, but he has never thought that there wille such a day. With his pale face frozen, his eyes gradually lost the luster of life!

    ¡°The mission isplete, Penari has been killed!¡±

    ¡°Destroy this base, and then let¡¯s go to the next destination!¡±

    The leader Shaque indifferently looked at Penari¡¯s corpse. A bright energy ball rose from his hand, and then hit the. A loud rumbling noise spread out to all parts of the world. The base of the Universe Commerce Alliance exploded amidst the raging and devastating energy, and turned into ruins.

    ¡°Anastasia, where is the next target?¡±

    A slender woman with slightly curly hair checked themunicator and said coldly, ¡°Southwestern part of the South Area, Katar!¡±

    Nodding, the seven people boarded the silver-gray aircraft and rushed directly to the next destination, Katar.

    In the whole Milky Way Gxy, suchrge and small battles broke out. Because the Universe Commerce Alliance is in control of manys, considering how to deploy the personnels, a special battle Squad needs to be responsible for battles in several star regions. Running around like this is very tiring, but who told Saiyans to be battle maniacs? They always enjoy such missions and never get tired of it. The only thing that they felt regretful of was that the opponent¡¯s strength was too weak, and the strong experts like Penari are already among the best. Many Commerce Alliance leaders had strength around 100,000, which didn¡¯t give them the pleasure of fighting.

    ¡­¡­

    In a starfield countless light-years away, Adri was watching the scenes outside through the observation deck of the spaceship. Thousands of warships were firing, blue and white energy cannons pierced through the universe, and spaceships exploded now and then.

    ¡°After destroying this battle squad, all Commerce Alliance Forces in the Milky Way Gxy would be eradicated!¡±

    There are not many gxy-level experts, and the military force controlled by the Commerce Alliance wasn¡¯t able to resist Hongshan. In more than ten days, with the help of the new technological powers of the Feidaya people, the Saiyans of Hongshan were like locusts passing through the border, slowly eliminating all the Forces of the Commerce Alliance.

    But there are severalrge bases which have strong experts with over one million strength overseeing them. For this reason Adri and others had no choice but to personally go into battle.

    ¡°Next is outside the Milky Way Gxy. The situation there is not familiar to us, moreover the distance between gxies is too far. We can only rely on Xiling and others¡¯ Instant Transmission ability through which the speed of elimination will be reduced a lot.¡±

    Reba was wearing a superior-quality Battle Armor as she looked at the deep starry sky in the distance.

    ¡°I heard from the Kai that there are many terrifying guys outside the Milky Way Gxy. Some guys are not less terrifying than the Frost Demons. I want to quickly fight against them.¡± Padi leaned back on his seat, his hands hugging the back of his head, looking carefree.

    In fact, there were many veteran experts in the Milky Way Gxy, but after Xiaya led the rise of Hongshan, those veterans and their Forces copsed one after another, and the Commerce Alliance¡¯s subordinate Forces in the Milky Way Gxy were lowered to a very serious level.

    ¡°Come on Padi. You aren¡¯t even a match for Super Saiyan Bardock with your Saiyan God strength. At that time, don¡¯t get humiliated!¡± Alice covered her mouth and said mockingly.

    Nowadays, the top brass of Hongshan are generally able to temporarily attain Saiyan God state via a cheap trick. Their strength isparable to an ordinary Super Saiyan, which is a solid foundation for a race.

    Padi shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I¡¯m still quite powerful¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Different from the situation in the outside world which was like a raging fire, somewhere in the depth of the Demon Realm.

    In Towa¡¯s space-time corridor, the huge pce had no signs of any habitation. Since Mira was injured by Xiling and others and went to hide in a spatial crack, there were fewer people in the huge pce.

    Towa was half leaning on the throne with her chin propped on one hand, looking at the scenes showing in the void with a faint smile on her face.

    After a while, Towa stood up from the throne and walked to the depths of the pce following the winding corridor, the sound of her steps gradually getting far away. The winding corridor was like abyrinth, and one can quickly lose sight of the path that they came from, or to say that under the peculiar effect of magic, people unconsciously forget about the ce they had once walked by.

    She stopped in front of a white jade door. After Towa pushed the door open and walked in, the door made of white jade closed with a loud bang.

    It was a room full of modern aura,pletely decked in silvery white, giving a sci-fi feeling.

    Experimental materials of all sizes were piled up everywhere in the room. On the table, there were research notebooks full of written data. The buzzing sounds of the engines were low like a mosquito¡¯s humming. If you don¡¯t listen carefully, you can¡¯t hear it. Towa was standing in front of a purple incubation chamber which has a ck-redrvae about the size of a thumb floating in a purple solution. If you look closely, you can see that it was the embryonic form of a human body.

    Towa had a rather gentle expression on her face as she gently stroked the ss wall of the incubation chamber.

    ¡°That Mira thought that I was studying life forms to create some strange lifeform, and even thought that he was the one who created the so-called ¡®Feilu¡¯. What an idiot! How can thews of the universe tolerate that kind of unnatural life form?¡­Only the purest individual is the essence of life.¡±

    ¡°Grow up well, I really didn¡¯t want to use you one day, but now it seems that I have no choice but to do it. I hope that the ¡®me¡¯ in the other worlds can carry out the n sessfully. Hmph, Mira resurrected Demigra without my permission. Fortunately, he was eliminated in time. Now I wonder where I should go and hide¡­¡±

    Thinking of Demigra, Towa¡¯s mood worsened.

    ¡°Speaking of which, who would have thought that Mira¡¯s purpose of making Hirudegarn in the ancient times was to use it to carry Demigra¡¯s resurrected consciousness. It is obvious that he¡­ eh?¡±

    Suddenly remembering something, Towa had a clever idea, and a teasing smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.

    She thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s not very safe here. I should move as soon as possible!¡±

    Therval lifeform in front of her can be said to be the hard work of Towa¡¯s entire life. It is rted to the sess or failure of her n. In order not to attract the attention of other people from the outside world as well as the Supreme Kai of Time, she even only carried out this experiment in the current space-time. The ¡®her¡¯ from other space-times has the role of attracting others¡¯ attention.

    Realizing that the space-time courtyard is not a safe ce, Towa moved the slender magic wand in her hand, and a whirlwind was produced. After that, a dazzling cyan light erupted out and after a short period of blindness, everything in the room was transferred away.

    Locking the white jade door, Towa walked out of the pce with a sneer.

 Chapter 616 The huge changes

    <h4>Chapter 616 The huge changes</h4>

    The outside of the space-time corridor is connected to the territory of the Demon Realm, and the middle was cut off by Towa¡¯s space-time ability. Without Towa¡¯s permission, no other living being of the Demon Realm can enter the space-time corridor and even Towa¡¯s nominal big brother, King of Demon Realm Dabura, is not allowed

    Walking on the barren ground of the Demon Realm, a dark red blood moon was hanging in the sky and the howling sounds of beasts could be heard, giving people a gloomy and terrifying feeling.

    At this moment, a fierce beast with sharp teeth sprang out from the path built with skulls, blocking Towa¡¯s path with an omnious glint in its eyes and roared at her.

    Laughing mockingly, Towa was about to take action, but suddenly a cold ray shed in the air and hot blood sprayed out. An alien creature with a long head knelt down in front of Towa.

    ¡°Madam Towa, King Dabura invites you toe over!¡±

    ¡°Oh? My big brother is looking for me for something, is it Babidi¡¯s idea again?¡± The purple eyes shed with cold light as Towa looked with contempt.

    To the space-time controllers, who canmunicate with ¡°Oneself¡± of other worlds, there are not many secrets about the parallel universes.

    That Dabura is quite a disappointment. Even though he is the king of the Demon Realm, he hangs around with Babidi all day long, nning this and that to resurrect some Majin Buu, but even if Majin Buu is resurrected, then what? His strength is simr to the Legendary Super Saiyan Broly who was sent to Hongshan by her back then. With such strength, he is still vainly hoping to rule the world?

    Towa, who hase into contact with a higher level of power, has long been used to seeing this level of expert and her words contained a lot of disdain.

    ¡°Uh, Lord Dabura and Lord Babidi are waiting for you, you see¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go, tell them to stop irritating me,¡± Towa said sternly and with a wave, she used the space-time ability and sent it flying like trash.

    ¡°Babidi, that overconfident fellow, does he really think that my title of ¡®sorcerer¡¯ is for nothing?¡± Then she sighed softly. Now is the critical moment of her n, she does not have the time to provoke them for the time being.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies, and half a year has passed in the blink of an eye.

    The fight of extermination against the Universe Commerce Alliance, which was in full swing, was graduallying to an end. In the process of the extermination, the smoke of battle had permeated after. Because there were many super experts in the Universe Commerce Alliance who had surpassed Cooler¡¯s level, all high level Saiyans were able to enjoy the pleasure of fighting.

    Of course, casualties are inevitable, and Saiyans also do not feel regret for being killed on the battlefield.

    The final battle took ce at the Commerce Alliance¡¯s Headquarters. The leader was a Super Perfect Cell-level expert, but as Xili, Meifei and others took action, more than a dozens along with the Universe Commerce Alliance headquarters became the history of Universe 7.

    After witnessing the fierce battle that destroyeds, all the Saiyans were still not satisfied,menting who knows when such a battle woulde again.

    With the copse of the Universe Commerce Alliance, Universe 7 entered a rare peaceful period. At the same time, the name of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans was no longer limited to the Milky Way Gxy. Nearly every top-level civilization in the universe knew that in the far away Milky Way Gxy, there is such a powerful race.

    Vedav, in a terrifying abyss.

    The gloomy light rays were blocked by the thick clouds and they only allowed a few light rays to pass through.

    Mira¡¯s grim face was permeated with coldness, and his blood-red eyes gleamed with a brutal and cold glint. Around him, there were hundreds of blood-red space-time crystals and every crystal was condensed from the souls and grievances of a.

    ¡°Fuse!¡±

    With a loud shout, gorgeous and dazzling rays of light illuminated the entire abyss. Thousands of dazzling ruby-like space-time crystals spun rapidly, flickering with bright red light rays and then approached each other in threes or fours, finally fusing into 112 huge crystals.

    A dark glint shed in his eyes and he suddenly burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha, 112 blood-red crystals, each of them is a fusion of at least tens¡¯ living beings and their grievances, and is enough to summon powerful demonized warriors. Hongshan, Saiyan, and the gods. I will give back the pain you gave me by a hundredfold. Soon the entirety of Universe 7 will enter a bloody era!¡±

    Mira snapped his fingers, and a terrifying and fierce-looking spatial crack appeared around the 112 blood crystals. A soul-trembling evil aura gushed out from the other side of the crack, and the entire abyss trembled.

    Soon, the crystals had absorbed enough evil energy and began to soften and deform, quickly turning into 112 humanoid monsters. Each of them had an ¡°X¡± symbol on their foreheads, which was a sign of Superviin Mode*.

    (Before I used Viinous Mode but it is Superviin Mode, a sessor to Viinous Mode)

    ¡°Awaken, demons from ancient times. The battle we¡¯ve been waiting for a long time is about to begin.¡± Mira raised his arms and shouted, announcing the arrival of the demons sealed in ancient times.

    After a pause, Mira pointed towards the ten aliens with ck horns on their heads in the front row and said, ¡°Chilled, you lead your race and march towards the East Area. There lives the old enemy of your Frost Demon race- Saiyans!¡±

    ¡°Saiyans!!!¡±

    Hearing this sensitive word, Superviin Mode Chilled let out a low beast-like roar.

    This Chilled is the ancestor of the Frost Demon race who was killed by Bardock in ancient times. The people standing next to Chilled are sessive generation members of the extremely evil Frost Demon race. Although the Bardock of the current space-time did not time travel, history has copied this battle from the initial space-time.

    ¡°Vampires, your target is Yardratian in the North Area.¡±

    ¡°Demon Ora, your target is the dead warriors of the Underworld.¡±

    ¡°Demon Beast Yege, your target is in the Demon Realm¡­¡±

    Mira assigned them missions one by one.

    ¡°Understood!!¡±

    ¡°Roar!!¡±

    The 112 Superviin Mode demons shouted loudly. Mira had summoned the most evil people in history. After learning about the target that they were about to destroy, their blood-red eyes shed and they erupted out into bloodthirstyughter.

    After the 112 demons disappeared, Mira smiled evilly when a shadowy figure appeared beside him, wearing a costume simr to an Angel¡¯s with a ck halo around his neck. He was clearly the taboo existence that Whis and the others had long dreaded- a Dark Angel.

    ¡°Mira, you know that these guys alone can¡¯t bring chaos to Universe 7.¡± The dark angel said indifferently.

    Mira snorted coldly and said: ¡°Of course I know, but I need even more darkness. This is an essential step to aplish the resurrection of Demigra. Moreover, aren¡¯t you Dark Angels also aiming for this?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, we are not the same as you. However, we are temporarily cooperating for amon aim. You should know that even a Demigra of multiple space-times is not our boss¡¯ match.¡± The Dark Angel chuckled and immediately turned into a wisp of ck smoke before disappearing.

    ¡°Humph, is his boss Lancis?Original Sin?¡±

    Mira indifferently lowered his head. No one knew what he was plotting. He didn¡¯t know how powerful Demigra of multiple space-time is, since he had never appeared before.

 Chapter 617 Large-scale invasion

    <h4>Chapter 617 Large-scale invasion</h4>

    Hongshan, outside of the Milky Way Gxy.

    A few glimmers of light emerged in space, approaching Hongshan at a speed exceeding the speed of light. In the vast expanse of space, the few ancient spaceships looked like jumping bands of light. The disc-shaped exterior has a bulging cockpit, and was not t like the streamlined modern technology.

    ¡°Ancestor, we will reach Hongshan in a little while.¡± A Frost Demon with shing red eyes pointed at the spaceship¡¯s route.

    This time, following Mira¡¯s order to attack Hongshan, in addition to the dozen or so people resurrected by Mira, there are also some Frost Demons roaming around in other gxies who were summoned by Chilled using special means.

    ¡°Umm.¡± Chilled, who was sitting on his seat nodded indifferently and ced his hands on the armrests, exuding an aura as if warning everyone to not get close.

    Several Frost Demons around him also had indifferent looks on their faces while exuding evil aura.

    ¡°By the way, when you encounter Saiyans, attack them immediately and don¡¯t give them any opportunity to react. Saiyans are not frightening as long as they don¡¯t transform into Blonde-haired Super Saiyans!¡± Chilled suddenly said.

    Saying that, Chilled¡¯s blood-red eyes nced at his people next to him and said, ¡°ording to the information given by Sir Mira, the most powerful Cold family and the Davidow family in the Frost Demon race, in this era, have all been destroyed at the hands of Super Saiyans. Didn¡¯t I leave behind an ancestral rule long ago that we should never let any Saiyan off, so why would something like this still happen?¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, this is all because Frieza of the Cold family made a decision without authorization. Since the North Area where the Saiyans live is the territory of the Cold family, we had no way to intervene¡­¡±

    A Frost Demon who was from outside the Milky Way Gxy immediately replied and reported the entire ount of the matter. He was a Frost Demon who was exiled outside of the Milky Way Gxy and had no right to speak in their race. In the past, the Cold family and Davidow family were the main representatives of the Frost Demon race. The weaker nsmen like them had long been exiled out of the Milky Way Gxy.

    ¡°Useless people!¡± Chilled cursed coldly, dissatisfied with the stupidity and arrogance of his smen. They clearly knew that Super Saiyans could threaten the rule of the Frost Demon race, but they still arrogantly kept them alive. The Cold family seeked their own destruction.

    Thinking of this, Chilled became even more angry and a suffocating aura erupted out. Immediatelyrge and small rms red out in the spaceship. As if they were in hell¡¯s purgatory, the endless evil aura made the Frost Demons feel a chill and they couldn¡¯t help but shudder. At the same time, the eyes looking at Chilled were full of panic.

    ¡°This is the power of the ancestor. Even the dead King Cold was unlikely to have such strength. Is this the Superviinization ability of Sir Mira?¡± The Frost Demons were full of fantasies in their hearts, and they dared not have any thought of resisting.

    Whoosh, like a lightning bolt rushing through the starry sky, it didn¡¯t take long before the silhouette of the reddish ck Hongshan appeared in front of Chilled and the others.

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯ve reached our destination!¡± Chilled suddenly stood up from his seat, his tall body exuding an iparably domineering aura as he waved his hand. ¡°Get ready, everyone spread out and take revenge against the Saiyans to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    ¡°Yes, ancestor!¡± The Frost Demons standing in a row below responded in unison.

    ¡°Have fun fighting!¡±

    Chilled opened his arms wide and shouted evilly.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finally time for revenge!¡±

    More than a dozen Frost Demons led their subordinates to shout loudly as waves of brutal and dark aura suffused the air. As the few spaceships gradually entered the outer defense orbit of Hongshan, the ck shadows projected down as if it was a sr eclipse¡­

    At the same time, rms rang out in various ces on Hongshan.

    Sensing the evil aura from space, the Saiyans on the stopped what they were doing and raised their heads, knowing in their hearts that another enemy had invaded their home, Hongshan.

    ¡°There are still people who dare to invade Hongshan?¡±

    All the Saiyans were incredulous. After disying the Saiyans¡¯ domineering sides to the multiverse just recently, Hongshan, as the Saiyan headquarters, is still being invaded by foreign enemies! It is as if a highly developed country just announced the unification of the world, but was soon invaded by a group of primitive indigenous people, it is simply unexpected.

    ¡°Bang!¡± In the Guardian Corps observation center¡¯s office, Shaque, who was on duty, thumped down his fists and hit the wooden desk, causing it to tremble violently. ¡°Preposterous, they dare to invade Hongshan.¡±

    Shaque looked at the assistant nearby, and said grimly, ¡°Immediately notify the Guardian Corps and the members of the special battle squad who stayed behind on Hongshan that it is time to fight again, and also notify the young Saiyans to go to the emergency shelter¡­¡±

    Orders were passed down from themand center in an orderly manner. Soon, more than a thousand powerful warriors simultaneously erupted out with a terrifying aura that caused the world to lose color, and then rushed through the air, flying towards the ce where the enemy appeared.

    ¡°Hahaha, someone hase to fight. Now I can y as much as I like.¡± An eleven or twelve-year-old little girl shouted in joy, her body glowing with a tyrannical emerald-like green radiance.

    ¡°Meifei, take it seriously. This is a very important event.¡± As her older sister, Xili yelled at Meifei in dissatisfaction. How can anyone be so happy when their home is being attacked? Turning around her head, she said to a boy next to her, ¡°Vicky, you have just died once, so don¡¯t participate in this battle.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The little boy nodded knowingly.

    Xili¡¯s cold eyes turned towards the distance, where there were more than a dozen powerful auras that clearly exceeded the general norm of the universe, and lowered her eyebrows. ¡°Who are they? They are even more powerful than an ordinary Super Saiyan!¡±

    Shaking her head, Xili took Meifei¡¯s hand and soared into the sky. At the same time, Adri and the others were also ready, and all the powerful warriors of Hongshan flew towards Chilled and other¡¯s position.

    ¡­¡­

    It was a hilly region with towering mountains and precipitous ridges concentrated together as undting mountains converged together to form aplex and changeable terrain.

    ¡°Frost Demons?¡±

    Adri was the first to rush to the scene. The moment he saw Chilled and the others, his eyes widened, and a frigid murderous aura immediately erupted out, causing the whole reddish ck to tremble.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Milky Way Gxy¡¯s Frost Demon race should have been already wiped out. Why have so many sprung out all of a sudden?¡± Bardock, with a scar on his face, furrowed his brows and immediately entered the Super Saiyan state.

    Chilled and the other Frost Demons did not expect that Saiyans would show up so quickly. They appeared almost immediately after theynded, and immediately transformed into Super Saiyans, which surprised them a bit. Their original strategy of making the first move is now obviously unable to be implemented. After thinking about it, they realized that it was because those idiots of Cold¡¯s family set up a big sign for them so that Saiyans immediately recognized them!

    ¡°Ancestor, these Saiyans seem to know how to sense the existence of opponents through something called ¡®Ki¡¯. I think they knew of our arrival through this.¡± The Frost Demon from outside the Milky Way Gxy stepped forward and said.

    ¡°Really, it is indeed a good skill!¡± Chilled had a gloomy look on his face. The moment he saw the top-echelon of Saiyans appear, he and the other Frost Demons erupted out with a icy and bone-chilling dark aura.

    Suddenly, Chilled saw Bardock in the opposition camp and a startled look suddenly appeared on his face, and then his bloody murderous aura seemed to turn into substance. Even if the other party¡¯s blonde-hair and green eyes turns gray, he would still be able to recognize him.

    ¡°It¡¯s you. Why are you still alive?¡± Chilled¡¯s face changed drastically and he pointed at Bardock and roared.

    He will never forget the golden hair and emerald eyes of that Super Saiyan. The person in front of him is the one who ruthlessly trampled on him in ancient times. If they just look alike, then why is the scar on his face the same? Anyway, the moment Chilled saw Bardock, he went crazy.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Bardock¡¯s gaze was stern; he didn¡¯t know what the other party was talking about. A powerful and domineering murderous aura erupted out, equally brutal but not as dark as Chilled¡¯s. He had never seen this person before him, but as long as they are from the Frost Demon race, just kill them.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Saiyans and Frost Demons quickly engaged in a fight. This time there were more than a dozen Frost Demons that arrived on Hongshan. Among them, the extraordinarily strong Frost Demons who were Superviinized by Mira ounted for the majority. At the same time, there were many Super Saiyan level experts on Hongshan. Although the real Super Saiyans were only a few, there were dozens of Saiyan Godsparable to Super Saiyans in strength.

    The battle was chaotic. As aliens fell one by one, Hongshan¡¯s core began to rotate and the golden light cancelled out the damage to the¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Hahaha, kill, kill, kill!¡±

    As Meifei¡¯s green silhouette kept shuttling between aliens rapidly, bodies fell down without any life in them. Chilled and the others had brought many subordinates, but they couldn¡¯t bear Meifei ying around like this.

    On the side, Xili in Super Saiyan 2 state looked at Meifei, who was running rampant like a small pickup truck that was out of control, and covered her face and sighed. She then waved her arm and a huge chaotic storm like a tornado rose.

    High above Hongshan, Xiaya stopped with Xiling and Myers, watching the battle below calmly.

    Xiling sneered, ¡°They daree to provoke us just with this strength?¡±

    ¡°Those Frost Demon¡¯s heads have the symbol of Superviin Mode. I am afraid that Mira has sent them.¡± Xiaya frowned, looking at the Superviinized Frost Demons below, and pondered about Mira¡¯s goal in doing this. Is it just to interfere with the situation of Hongshan and make their presence known? There seems to be no need for it.

    ¡°That guy again? Where did he find so many Frost Demons?¡± Myers¡¯ tone was very cold; she had already marked him in her heart and he must be killed if there is a chance.

 Chapter 618 God of Destruction Beerus

    <h4>Chapter 618 God of Destruction Beerus</h4>

    ¡°None of these Frost Demons are from this era.¡±

    ncing at Chilled, who was fighting Bardock, Xiaya¡¯s heart was like a mirror, thinking of the Legendary Super Saiyan Broly¡¯s invasion of Hongshan more than ten years ago. The situation at that time was exactly the same as it is now! This Frost Demon named Chilled should have died in the hands of ¡°Bardock¡± in ancient times, but he has again appeared now. It is obvious that Mira used the space-time power.

    Myers was taken aback after she heard him and understood the meaning of Xiaya¡¯s words. ¡°The space-time ability is really troublesome. There is no end to it.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, it is not easy to summon these people with the space-time ability. One has to create space-time fragmented worlds, and a lot of living beings are required as sacrifices. How many crimes did Miramit?¡± Shaking his head, Xiaya watched the battle below which was nearing the end.

    Just then, the purple Time Ring on his hand lit up. A message arrived from the Supreme Kai of Time.

    ¡°Xiaya, there is trouble. Thousands of tiny fragmented worlds have suddenly appeared around Universe 7, and these worlds are extremely unstable. Many fragments are getting destroyed one after another. The troublesome thing is that the energy storm generated when these worlds are destroyed continues to affect other fragmented worlds around it!¡± Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa¡¯s tone was very agitated, and her youthful voice was very sharp.

    ¡°I see, so this is Mira¡¯s n. He wants to mess up the entire universe.¡± Xiaya suddenly understood Mira¡¯s goal. Chilled was just cannon fodder to attract his attention. The real n B was the fragmented worlds controlled by Mira.

    Universe 7 is one of the twelve universes of the multiverse. There are Gods of Destruction and Angels stationed in them. Under normal circumstances, there will be no crisis of universal destruction, but when many fragmented worlds explode at the same time, it will more or less greatly impact the universe, and when it is severe, it will even affect the operations of the internalws of the universe.

    Sometimes a chain reaction can cause huge disasters like a domino effect and it is clear that this is Mira¡¯s goal. In order to fully resurrect multiple space-times Demigra, what Mira did can be described as huge.

    Xiaya didn¡¯t know that in addition to doing all this, he also dispatched arge number of troops to various ces in Universe 7. These troops went to the Underworld, the world of the living, the Demon Realm, as well as various ces, so as to disrupt the operation of the universe as a whole.

    ¡°Chronoa, give me Mira¡¯s location!¡±

    Sending a message to Supreme Kai of Time, Xiaya turned around and said to Xiling and Myers, ¡°You look after Hongshan, and don¡¯t let our people suffer serious casualties.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiling responded seriously.

    At this time, the Supreme Kai of Time sent the location of Mira. Xiaya took a look, closed his eyes and called up the Universe 7¡¯s star chart in his mind. ¡°Found it!¡±

    With a light shout, a beam of light shed and Xiaya quickly disappeared.

    Vedav.

    Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared in a dark starry sky. As soon as he appeared, an evil aura swept over. Xiaya frowned with a disgusted look on his face.

    ¡°Chronoa, lock on to Mira¡¯s position. Don¡¯t let him escape this time.¡±

    Last time Mira was defeated by the team of Xiling, Myers and Lazuli, but he escaped by means of a space crack. Xiaya learned his lesson and asked the Supreme Kai of Time to seal off the surrounding space. This time, Mira wouldn¡¯t be able to run away even if he grew wings.

    Chronoa at the Time Nest responded quickly, and controlled the Book of Beginning and End to seal the entire¡¯s space-time.

    ¡°The space-time of your surroundings has been sealed by me.¡±

    After getting the reply from Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa, Xiaya nodded solemnly and then his body turned into lightning before disappearing. Xiaya looked for Mira¡¯s aura and arrived at an abyss full of drawn ancient murals.

    ¡°Be careful, Mira has set traps everywhere inside.¡± Chronoa¡¯s young voice rang in Xiaya¡¯s ears.

    Xiaya solemnly looked at the surrounding murals, and as expected, a mysterious mental attack came towards him. Stomping his foot lightly, silver-grey energy flickered a few times and Xiaya¡¯s red eyes instantly turned silver-white. He slightly bent his fingers, and with a sneer, all the mental attacksing towards him were dispelled.

    ¡°Does Mira think I am the same as when I fought against Demigra?¡± Xiaya sneered. Unfortunately for him, six months ago, Xiaya had already broken through to the second level of the Divine Realm. This low-level mental attack wouldn¡¯t work on him. Quickly and easily, Xiaya created a no-man¡¯snd, sessively eliminating the traps set by Mira.

    ¡°Xiaya, when did you be so powerful?¡± The Supreme Kai of Time asked in astonishment.

    ¡°I have broken through to the second level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Hey, doesn¡¯t that mean you can already be an official Time Enforcer?¡± Besides surprise, the Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s voice also revealed some joy. She did not expect that in just a few decades, Xiaya would advance to the second level of the Divine Realm from a mortal so quickly.

    ¡°Then, after this battle is over, I will get started in making you an official Time Enforcer. By then, you will be the first Time Enforcer on my side.¡± Supreme Kai of Time spoke in a very serious tone.

    Xiaya nodded, stopped walking and spoke to Chronoa, ¡°Can you not set a g for me?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Supreme Kai of Time didn¡¯t know what Xiaya was talking about.

    ¡°By the way, can you tell me how many Time Enforcers there have been so far?¡±

    Hearing his words, Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°There are many, but I don¡¯t have even one on my side.¡±

    ¡°So you are just a little god!¡± Xiaya said jokingly.

    Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all because of theck of space-time controllers in the space-time I¡¯m in charge of, but my side will have a Time Enforcer soon, moreover it will be more powerful than theirs. I¡¯ll no longer have to beg others.¡±

    Supreme Kai of Time spoke casually, but Xiaya heard a lot of things from it.

    Xiaya thought to himself: So there are many Supreme Kai of Time like Chronoa. From her words, it is not difficult to understand thatpared to other Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa is like a child who has just grown up.

    This world is quite big!

    Xiaya sighed with emotion and continued to walk forward. As he stepped into an empty canyon, he saw Mira sitting cross-legged on the ground and beside him, the deep and terrifying spatial cracks were like vipers spitting out forked tongues. The winding ce distorted from time to time as blood-red space-time crystals slowly condensed.

    ¡°Hrumph, you are here, but unfortunately for you, it is toote. I have already obtained a lot of dark energy from Universe 7, and the Demigra of multiple space-time will be resurrected soon.¡±

    Mira¡¯s cold face had an evil smile, but the next moment he was stunned and his pupils shrunk into needle-shape. Bang, Xiaya¡¯s had directly attacked as his hard fist fell on Mira¡¯s body. The smile on Mira¡¯s face immediately froze.

    Pfff, drops of blood sttered out, and like a kite with a broken string, his body was sent flying upside down. It left a deep human-shaped depression on the rock wall a few hundred meters away.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Mira¡¯s eyes bulged out, and he felt strength leaving his body as he struggled to crawl out from the wall.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    Xiaya¡¯s palm covered Mira¡¯s head as he said in an emotionless voice, ¡°Mira, you¡¯ve waited in vain to see Demigra¡¯s resurrection, I will kill you here now!¡±

    ¡°He he he, you can¡¯t kill me. I am just a clone. Even if you kill me, Demigra of multiple space-time will still be resurrected!¡±

    Hearing his words, Xiaya frowned and his silvery eyes shed with a hint of luster, inwardly thinking, ¡°If that is the case, then it will certainly be difficult to deal with.¡±

    Just then, an indifferent voice suddenly rang behind Xiaya, ¡°Boy, give him to me, I have the means to make him tell the whereabouts of Demigra.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Xiaya looked back and a purple figure entered his sight. Xiaya stared nkly with a dumbfounded look.

    It was a creature with long purple ears. His face was thin and the entire body was skinny. The surface of his body was as if only ayer of flesh and skin was wrapped around his bones. The bags under his eyes were slightly protruding out, and he was wearing strange attire simr to an Egyptian pharaoh.

    ¡°¡­God of Destruction Beerus!¡±

    The one who appeared in front of him is the God of Destruction who should have been sleeping-Beerus! Beerus with his hands behind his back was floating at the same height as Xiaya. His golden eyes stared at Mira indifferently, they were full of indifference towards living beings.

 Chapter 619 Dark Angel

    <h4>Chapter 619 Dark Angel</h4>

    Xiaya did not expect to see God of Destruction Beerus appear at this time. This is his second time meeting with him. Perhaps he left too deep a mark in his impression, suddenly seeing him appear, Xiaya¡¯s hair stood up on end and his mood violently fluctuated.

    But he quickly realized that he is no longer weaker than Beerus, so why should he be afraid of him? In fact, even when facing God of Destruction Champa, Xiaya was not afraid at all, but when facing Beerus, he was overreacting a little.

    ¡°The original impression was too deep, and it left behind a shadow.¡± Xiayaughed self-deprecatingly, then nodded towards Beerus. ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you God of Destruction.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Noticing Xiaya¡¯s response, Beerus¡¯s golden eyes turned to look at Xiaya before he turned towards Mira, whose body was deeply embedded in the rock wall and said in a cold voice, ¡°Foolish guy, because of you my dream was disrupted. You should know that a God of Destruction¡¯s rage is not something you can bear!¡±

    ¡°God of Destruction¡­Beerus!¡± Seeing Beerus appear, Mira¡¯s countenance turned ugly, his lips moved slightly but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    When the God of Destruction appeared in front of him, the awe-inspiring and overbearing murderous aura pressed on his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. Mira¡¯s heart trembled and his face distorted as he struggled, trying to resist, but his strength was like a child in front of Beerus. It wasn¡¯t effective at all.

    Beerus extended his palm and a purple ball of light converged in his hand; it was the Energy of Destruction. The purple ball of light struck Mira, causing him to let out a tragic cry of pain as his entire body doubled over. After suffering from just a little bit of the Energy of Destruction, as if his body was scorched, it emitted ck smoke and a burnt smell wafted out.

    ¡°Tell me your n; how do you n to resurrect Demigra?¡± Beerus asked indifferently.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Mira closed his mouth resolutely and did not speak.

    ¡°Stubborn!¡± Beerus¡¯ face turned cold in annoyance, his golden eyes gleaming slightly.

    ¡°You better quickly tell me Demigra¡¯s whereabouts, otherwise I won¡¯t let you even have a chance to reincarnate!¡± Beerus said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t tell you the whereabouts of Demigra. I am just a clone. Even if you kill me, it won¡¯t hurt me a bit!¡± Mira¡¯s face was deathly pale. After saying these words, he faced the fierce God of Destruction Beerus without any fear.

    ¡°Die!¡± A cold voice was spat out of Beerus¡¯s mouth, and then his face became gloomy as an invisible pressure swept out in all directions.

    Sensing the pressure from Beerus, not only Mira, but even Xiaya¡¯s countenance suddenly changed. He looked at Beerus solemnly and inwardly muttered, ¡°Such an imposing aura is worthy of God of Destruction Beerus.¡±

    Mira¡¯s non-cooperation had already angered Beerus. The God of Destruction has always been an uncontroble character. Once he is angered, not only does he not care about the overall picture, he may even destroy the entire universe. At this time, Beerus felt as if a hot volcano was about to erupt in his heart.

    ¡°It seems like your arrogance has given you a lot of backbone, but you have done an unforgivable thing. Now I don¡¯t want to know the whereabouts of Demigra, you can go die!¡± Beerus¡¯ golden eyes widened, his face full of indifference and ruthlessness. He pointed his palm at Mira as a light dot flickered on his palm before forming a small purple energy ball.

    It is the God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±! Upon seeing this, Xiaya immediately knew that Beerus was nning topletely destroy Mira, and wanted to say something, but in the end he held back.

    Beerus looked at Mira with a cold gaze, and pronounced the judgement in a cold voice, ¡°Energy of Destruction!¡±

    Suddenly, like a small satellite revolving around a purple energy ball in the middle, the Energy of Destruction capable of destroyings erupted out with the most intense destruction effect. Deeply embedded in the wall, Mira let out a miserable roar, not being able to resist at all¡­his body slowly turned into purple dust from bottom to top, and as the wind blew, his lower body disappeared into the air like bubbles.

    This is Hakai, the God of Destruction¡¯s best skill.

    ¡°Ahhhhh, it is useless even if you kill me, my original and Demigra will eventually destroy you all.¡±

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    Beerus curled his lips and increased the effect of the ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±. Mira was soon unable to speak, and only his head was left. At this moment, something surprising happened. Dark lightning suddenly pierced through the void, and the space-time seal set by the Supreme Kai of Time around the was instantly broken.

    The dark lightning shot into Mira¡¯s head, and surprisingly slowed down the spreading of the destructive energy.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Beerus was dumbfounded when he saw this, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly with a sound of exmation.

    Hu, like ripples on the surface of water, the space slowly disappeared amid the sparkling and bright luster like dispersing fireworks, and then a person in a ck divine robe stepped out of the shattered space.

    ¡°Ahh, the space-time seal has been broken!¡± The panicked cry of the Supreme Kai of Time rang beside his ears.

    ¡°I can see it!¡± Xiaya replied unhappily. Why is she adding to the confusion? Cutting off the connection with the Supreme Kai of Time, he fixed his gaze on the person wearing the ck divine robe who just appeared, but their appearance startled him; silver-gray hair, loose divine robe, and there is a ck halo around the neck, which looks like a dark version of an Angel.

    ¡°ck Angel!¡± Xiaya¡¯s heart was full of astonishment.

    Suddenly, a huge force fell on him and before his mind could react, his body trembled and a huge force had already sent his body flying away.

    ¡°So fast!¡± This thought shed in his mind. He recovered from his dazed state, but found that God of Destruction Beerus was also sent flying far away, his face having a displeased look.

    Whoosh, Xiaya and God of Destruction Beerus reacted at the same time, stopping in midair.

    ¡°You are the Dark Angel Whis talked about. Are you also involved in the matter of disrupting Universe 7?¡± Beerus¡¯ eyes burst out with light as he looked at the Dark Angel that had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°I am Dark Angel Via!¡± The Angel in the ck divine robe was floating gracefully in the air as he snapped his fingers, expelling the destructive energy around Mira¡¯s head, and calmly said, ¡°We still have a very important role for Mira, so we can¡¯t let you kill him.¡±

    ¡°He he, if you want to save him¡­it depends on whether this god agrees or not. It just so happens that I want to experience how powerful a Dark Angel is! Take this!¡±

    Beerus grinned, his golden eyes staring at the newly appeared Dark Angel seriously. Then suddenly speeding up, a series of afterimages emerged in the void, heading towards the Dark Angel. Seeing Beerus rushing over, the Dark Angel showed a mocking smile on his face, clenched his fist and struck Beerus.

    Bang! Without any special effects, without any shes, the purple figure of Beerus was sent flying backward and after a while, the frozen space came crashing down.

    This scene made Xiaya feel a chill in his heart. He can clearly feel how frightening a Dark Angel is.

    ¡°Damn it! Beerus is not the Dark Angel¡¯s match either!¡± He remembered how God of Destruction Beerus in the original work couldn¡¯t even withstand one attack from Whis; the situation is simr at this moment. The only difference is that Whis was merciful, but the Dark Angel obviously attacked to kill.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± After suffering a defeat, Beerus flew into a rage, but he already knew that his opponent was powerful, so he did not stubbornly rush to fight with his life on the line. Instead, he turned around and shouted towards the void while gnashing his teeth, ¡°Whis, I know you are already here. Why aren¡¯t you stilling out!¡±.

    As soon as his voice fell, the red and ck figure of Whis appeared.

    ¡°Whis is here¡­¡± Xiaya breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although he has never fought against a Dark Angel, looking at Beerus¡¯ state, he knew that Dark Angel¡¯s strength is far above them, at least the fourth level of the Divine Realm like Whis. He and the God of Destruction were not his match.

 Chapter 620 We have met before

    <h4>Chapter 620 We have met before</h4>

    ¡°Aiya, Beerus-sama, I told you a long time ago that the current you is still not their match. If you encounter them, you should contact me quickly. Don¡¯t go head-to-head against them!¡± Whis mocked Beerus as soon as he appeared, then with a serious expression looked towards the Dark Angel on the side.

    ¡°You guys should have been suppressed by Zeno-sama, why did you escape again?¡±

    ¡°It seems that I hadn¡¯t guessed wrong a few years ago. You guys ahhhh! Don¡¯t always think about stirring trouble.¡±

    Seeing Whis show up, the Dark Angel sneered. ¡°It¡¯s quite funny. Why can you Angels and Priests openly stand at the peak of the universe, but we can¡¯t? Just because we use dark energy?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not the darkness, but the original sin.¡± Whis spoke seriously, his purple eyes gleaming with cold light.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± The Dark Angel sneered, nced at Whis, and said no more. He waved the magic staff in his hand horizontally in front of him, and lightning shed, sweeping in the direction of Xiaya and God of Destruction Beerus. In the blink of an eye, like the sound of thunder, a terrifying wave rose and the surrounding space strangely distorted.

    In fact, the speed of the Dark Angel¡¯s hand was not fast at all, and even Xiaya could clearly see all his movements, but for some reason, Xiaya was shocked to find that his body could not move even a step, as if the whole world was pressing down on him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t escape!¡± There were waves in his heart as Xiaya¡¯s face turned cold.

    Ever since entering the Divine Realm, he had rarely felt such pressure, while Beerus on the other side was not feeling much better. At this moment, he was also trying his utmost to resist with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Whis blocked the attack in front of the two of them with the scepter which formed a powerful whirlwind. Whis narrowed his eyes. ¡°You have crossed the line, do you want to start a war?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, just wait, boss told me that it¡¯s not the time to fight you yet, but when we are ready to descend, you will feel real despair. That naive guy Zeno doesn¡¯t know anything, and shouldn¡¯t be ruling this world! Just you wait to be suppressed when the timees!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Whis shook his head gently before saying with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who will be suppressed then.¡±

    ¡°Speaking about this at present is useless, thews of the world are not forever unchanging. The good days of you Angels and the Grand Priest have been too long. It¡¯s time for a change.¡±

    The Dark Angel spoke darkly, nced at Xiaya and Beerus indifferently, and carried Mira¡¯s head as he jumped into the chaotic space.

    ¡°Whis, why did you let him escape?¡± Seeing the Dark Angel get away, Beerus flew into rage with an angry expression on his face. Today he was humiliated and his magnificent entrance was foiled. He was very unhappy.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, I can¡¯t stop him.¡± Whis said in a serious tone. ¡°As the other party said, it¡¯s still not the time to go to war. We know too little about the Dark Angels. We don¡¯t know how many of them have escaped the suppression. So we should let the Great Priest and Zeno-sama deal with this headache!¡±

    Beerus¡¯plexion turned better when he heard this and asked, ¡°Why were youte ining? If you had shown up earlier, I could have killed Mira.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for it. The chaos in the Underworld and Demon Realm was too troublesome. I immediately rushed over after dealing with it. But Beerus-sama, if you didn¡¯t act slowly, Mira would not have been rescued by the Dark Angel.¡±

    ¡°Too long-winded!¡± Beerus became angry from humiliation, turned his head to look at Xiaya and asked in confusion, ¡°Who is he? His strength seems to be pretty good; when did Universe 7 have such a person?¡±

    ¡°Xiaya is an expert who has risen during the past few years when you were sleeping. His growth rate is much faster than you, Beerus-sama. Not only does he have good skills, but he is also a trainee Time Enforcer with a strength of the second level of the Divine Realm. If Beerus-sama does not use Energy of Destruction, you may not be able to defeat him¡­¡±

    Whis introduced Xiaya to Beerus with a chuckle.

    Sure enough, Beerus¡¯ eyes lit up after hearing it, his long ears moving.

    ¡°Time Enforcer, isn¡¯t that someone who has equal level of divinity to a God of Destruction? We have a new god in Universe 7? Very good, very good, but where have I heard the name Xiaya?¡± Beerus held his chin as he looked at Xiaya strolling by his side. The more he looked at him, the more familiar he looked. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere. He thought about it for a moment, but didn¡¯t remember.

    Xiayaughed and said, ¡°Beerus-sama, we met on Vegeta before, but I was young at that time. After all, so many years have passed, it¡¯s not surprising that you forgot.¡±

    Vegeta? Is that the Saiyan?¡±

    Beerus suddenly remembered that he seemed to have sent someone named Frieza to destroy Vegeta. Well, he didn¡¯t expect that a Time Enforcer would appear among the wild monkey-like Saiyans¡­ It was really unexpected!

    Wait, Vegeta? With a sudden ¡°thump¡± in his heart, Beerus¡¯s expression stiffened and he asked,  Vegeta was destroyed, right? Do you know someone named Frieza?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. It was Frieza who destroyed Vegeta, but I have already killed him.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­hahaha, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve killed him!¡± Beerusughed dryly. Suddenly, as he stared at Xiaya, a bright light shed in his mind and he shouted, ¡°Yes, I remember. I¡¯ve met you before. At that time, you were only eleven or twelve years old¡­and there was an ignorant little girl following by your side¡­¡±

    Beerus came over closer and sniffed Xiaya. ¡°Is there anything delicious at your ce? I still remember that taste.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have a lot of delicious food here.¡± Xiaya chuckled. After oveing the earlier anxiety, he is now qualified to have dialogue with God of Destruction Beerus at an equal level.

    Sure enough, Beerus and Champa are both gluttons. The difference is that Beerus has really tasted delicacies from different kinds, while Champa has only eaten in tea and simple food.

    ¡°Okay, give it to me quickly.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡±

    Seeing the impatient looking Beerus, Xiaya smiled and took out some exotic foods from the dimensional space. Unlike the one he gave to Champa, these are truly delicious.

    A wonderful smell wafted out of the steaming hot food. Beerus rolled his tongue and gobbled it heartily. As the food entered his mouth, the wonderful taste aroused his taste buds, which made Beerus apud again and again.

    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Whis swallowed his saliva. ¡°Xiaya, it seems that you and Beerus-sama met a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°We only met once by chance.¡±

    Beerusughed and said, ¡°This boy also gave me some delicious food back then. I still remember it.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that. By the way, Xiaya is not weaker than you, Beerus-sama. You both can have a good spar. I will report the situation here to the Great Priest and others. Excuse me then.¡± After Whis finished speaking, he nned to leave for the world where Zeno lives. After all, such a big thing has happened in Universe 7, and he needs to personally report about the Dark Angels.

    ¡°Go, go!¡± Beerus casually waved his hand and said to Xiaya, ¡°Boy,e with me to my. I want to see how powerful you have be after all these years.¡±

    Xiaya thought for a while before nodding in agreement.

    ¡°Wait a moment, I will inform my wives and tell them toe too.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, do it quickly.¡±

    Beerus had an indifferent look on his face, because he had heard Whis talk about it when he woke up. Now there are three women who often train on his. In addition to the blonde-haired woman who was currently on his, there are two others. They should be this kid¡¯s wives. Tsk tsk, this husband and wives are not ordinary.

    Soon after, with a few sparkling and bright shes, Xiaya and Beerus left and arrived on the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Beside the green pool, 18, wearing tight-fitting clothes, was doing exercises near the pool. Seeing Xiayae over, 18 calmed her breathing and walked over.

    ¡°Why did youe back with¡­him?¡± 18 nced at Beerus with confusion in her eyes.

    ¡°Humph, be careful when you speak, and call me Beerus-sama!¡± Beerus held a box of ice cream and said indifferently. He brought a wooden spoon and sent it to his mouth. The sweet taste made him narrow his eyes.

    Xiaya shrugged. ¡°Beerus-sama wants to fight me, so he came. Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve already notified Xiling and Myers via themunicator, and they will alsoe soon.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Myers¡¯ clear voice rang in his ears, ¡°Xiaya, why did you ask us toe to God of Destruction¡¯s? Ahhh, you are the weird cat from back then¡­Beerus-sama!¡±

    Seeing God of Destruction Beerus once again, Myers¡¯s face alternated between red and white, and recalled the experience of being spanked while grabbing her tail by Xiaya because of offending Beerus. It was too embarrassing.

 Chapter 621 Swapping pointers with Beerus

    <h4>Chapter 621 Swapping pointers with Beerus</h4>

    ¡°Oh, you are the kid from back then? I didn¡¯t expect you to grow up so big. I won¡¯t me you this time for the sake of Xiaya¡¯s delicious food, but if I hear any disrespectful words from you again next time, don¡¯t me me if I throw a Energy of Destruction on you.¡± Beerus held a wooden stick in his mouth as he threw a nce at Myers, his golden eyes full of murderous intentions.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Myers suddenly felt a chill enveloping her and nodded hurriedly.

    ¡°Xiaya, he is God of Destruction Beerus?¡± Xiling walked over to Xiaya¡¯s side and asked. To her surprise, God of Destruction actually looked like this.

    ¡°Yes, he is the God of Destruction; he has a temperamental personality, so you should pay attention when speaking.¡±

    Xiaya nodded, and then told her that he is going to fight with Beerus and asked Xiling and Myers to stand with 18. He took a few steps forward, and stood in front of Beerus.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Beerus rolled his tongue and swallowed the ice cream in his hand, delightedly savouring the aftertaste for a while with his eyes narrowed, then his golden eyes looked at Xiaya and a vast and clear energy storm rushed down like a huge wave.

    ¡°Boy, I¡¯m done eating. Now it¡¯s time to experience how powerful you are. I haven¡¯t moved about for many years, my bones have almost gotten stiff.¡± After saying that, Beerus did a warm up, his joints making a cracking sound. Then, with both hands behind his back, his body slowly floated up, looking leisurely.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, please advise me!¡± Xiaya said earnestly, although he was inwardly cursing Beerus in his mind. Even though Beerus had just fought against the Dark Angel, he is saying that he hadn¡¯t moved about for many years, but after thinking about it carefully, it really seems that Beerus didn¡¯t have much chance to use his full strength in the fight just now.

    ¡°Well, attack with your everything. I want to know if you, who Whis evaluates as a genius, is worthy of your reputation!¡± Beerus¡¯s expression became stern, and instantly the majesty of a God of Destruction spread out, the strong pressure causing the temperature of the entire to drop by dozens of degrees.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Xiaya smiled drily and floated to the same height as Beerus.

    The two stood high up in the sky, looking at each other. The powerful pressure collided, creating friction sounds. The atmosphere began to churn, as if two huge air masses were pressing against each other, splitting the sky into two halves.

    Below, Xiling felt a pressure weighing down on her by their auras as she said in astonishment, ¡°It is just the collision of the auras, but it has caused such a change in the sky of the God of Destruction¡¯s. If it was in the mortal world, perhaps the would have exploded.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they are so powerful.¡± Myers nodded in agreement; her eyes looking at Beerus were full of awe.

    I was so daring in the past, my younger self actually dared to say that God of Destruction Beerus is a strange creature. It was really thanks to Xiaya that I didn¡¯t die! At the same time, she was excited as she thought how her husband is strong enough to fight against a peak-level expert like God of Destruction and a feeling of pride appeared in her heart. I really had good foresight!

    18 didn¡¯t express her opinion, but seeing light flickering in her blue eyes, there was surely something in her heart.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, receive my move!¡±

    Shouting in excitement, Xiaya suddenly retreated backwards by several hundred meters like an arrow, and then arched his back and swooped down. Boom! A sonic boom appeared where the air was stepped on, the violent movement causing vacuum zones to form in the air. Xiaya elerated further and pierced through the space before appearing in front of Beerus.

    Beerus¡¯ eyes lit up, his golden pupils shining with excitement. He calmly extended his palm and pushed it forward.

    Bang!

    The palm collided with the fist. After the undramatic exchange, the air froze for a few seconds before making a cracking sound. When ites to the battle between the gods, a lot of movements are basic, simple and clear, and there are no unnecessary or overly fancy movements.

    Both Xiaya and Beerus have been trained by Whis, and understand this principle. They have a high level and have already seen many things. Therefore, their movements were straightforward. The contest of strength and speed was extremely enjoyable for Xiling and Myers standing below even though they couldn¡¯t clearly see them.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The fierce battle went back and forth, and both Xiaya and Beerus were using their full strength. There were no shing lights, nor were there any gorgeous moves. Both sides were quite restrained and maintained a tacit understanding, so their fight was quite simple. As Xiaya and Beerus exchanged blows with each other, one move after another, a situation didn¡¯t appear where anyone had an upper hand, nor was there a situation where one of them gave the other a critical blow. They both appeared to be at ease and were enjoying the battle.

    ¡°Beerus, receive my move!¡±

    Xiaya shouted again, and figures appeared one after another in front of Beerus. It couldn¡¯t be seen which of them was real.

    Beerus grinned, and his slender tail flung out in mid-air, drawing an arc in mid-air and he dodged Xiaya¡¯s attack, then he turned around; taking advantage of the situation, heunched a counter-attack at Xiaya! Bang! Xiaya crossed his arms to block Beerus¡¯ fist. The violent impact caused his arm to feel a numbing pain, but he also took advantage of the opportunity to kick out towards Beerus.

    ¡°Good, kid!¡± Beerus retreated dozens of meters and shouted excitedly, a delighted look in his eyes. Ever since he had be a God of Destruction, he has rarely been so excited.

    Then he again attacked and began fighting with Xiaya. For a while, they fought high in the sky before going deep underground, their figures showing everywhere on the.

    ¡°Wonderful, wonderful! Xiaya, you are qualified to call my name directly, let¡¯s continue fighting!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m greatly honored!¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes shone and he responded with augh.

    The fight with Beerus also gave him a different experience. The exchange between experts can often lead to unexpected insights, and one can find their shorings more quickly. Beerus was enjoying the battle with him, and it¡¯s the same for Xiaya. Every time he attacks, every time he defends, he is tempering himself to enter the high-endbat mode.

    Xiaya¡¯s body was like swift lightning, dashing around on the vast God of Destruction¡¯s. He suddenly sped up his attacks, boldlyunching sessivebinations of attacks.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°They both are moving so fast that I can¡¯t even see it clearly.¡± Sweat oozed out from Xiling¡¯s forehead and her eyes kept moving around, but Xiaya and Beerus were moving too fast, and she could only faintly see some afterimages.

    ¡°The two of them should be evenly matched.¡± Myers could only just rely on guesswork.

    Because there was no aura emitted by a God, when their eyes couldn¡¯t see clearly, they could only guess.

    18 bit her lips, staring at her surroundings seriously, but except for ring-shaped craters, there was nothing else that could be seen in her view. ¡°It seems that our training is still not enough. If we want to keep up with their pace, we must at least reach the first level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The fierce battlested for most of the day. The chaotic energy in the air began to subside as Xiaya and Beerus copsed into the huge crater while panting, exhausted. Around them, there were countlessrge and small craters, and thend covered by a green grasnd had be full of bumps and hollows and riddled with holes.

    ¡°This was fun. Kid, you are very strong; you can even fight equally against me.¡± Beerus spoke while gasping for breath, lying on the ground with both his hands spread out.

    ¡°It¡¯s because, Beerus, you did not use the power of a God of Destruction.¡± After this battle, the rtionship between Xiaya and Beerus had be closer and they even called each other in an equal manner.

    Equality is based on strength.

    ¡°Hmph, you are also very powerful. When you be the real God of Time in the future, you will also be on an equal footing with me.¡±

    Beerus waved his hand indifferently. In his normal state, he can be like this. When he inherits the divine position in the future, his increase in power will be even greater. Therefore, in Beerus¡¯ eyes, Xiaya can talk to him on an equal footing.

 Chapter 622 Am I going to become an official member?

    <h4>Chapter 622 Am I going to be an official member?</h4>

    A God of Destruction and a God of Time have simr status. There is no one who is higher or lower. If it really has to be evaluated, then a God of Time, who has thebined authority of God of Destruction and Angel, has a greater importance.

    Beerus¡¯s personality is like this. Besides being gluttonous and liking sleeping, as long as you be familiar with Beerus, you will find that he is actually very good natured. Beerus is not as retarded as Champa and is basically clear-headed. Except for his short-tempered personality, he is pretty easy to get along with.

    But then again, there is no God of Destruction who is not short-tempered.

    Perhaps it is by nature, or the position of God of Destruction must be such.

    Before achieving a state where one can talk equally, the God of Destruction seemed to be aloof, an arbiter overlooking the rise and fall of the world. They will not be merciful because you are a good person, a bad person, a man, or a woman. All people are the same in their eyes and can be exterminated.

    After resting for a while, Xiaya and Beerus both had recovered their stamina and looked at the destroyed God of Destruction¡¯s. Beerus stretched and shook off the dust on his body before walking out of the crater.

    ¡°Let Whis fix it. This is his job.¡± Beerus spoke.

    Touching his belly, he said, ¡°Xiaya, give me something delicious. After the fight, my stomach is hungry again.¡±

    Xiaya rolled his eyes and extended his arm into the dimensional space, taking out arge bowl. Therge bowl was half a meter in diameter. In addition to the ramen, there were beef entrails and eggs in it. It was piping hot.

    Sniffing the wonderful smell, Beerus¡¯ throat moved and his eyes began to shine. He eagerly took the bowl from Xiaya¡¯s palm, jumped onto a big tree stump and sat down, then began to wolf down the food.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, but it¡¯s hot!¡± Beerus buried his entire face in the bowl, the pair of chopsticks moving quickly.

    Xiaya appeared speechless as he looked at Beerus¡¯s gleeful look. For some reason, the scene of Champa holding a boiled egg and licking it with his tongue appeared in his mind. These two people are indeed blood brothers. But with such aparison, Xiaya suddenly felt that Champa is quite pitiful. He has perhaps not even eaten a good meal except for the dishes brought a few times to Champa in the past.

    He is also a God of Destruction, but why is the difference so big?

    ¡°Vados¡¯s ability to discipline is quite admirable!¡±

    Such thoughts running wild in his mind, Xiaya shook his head, turned to look at Xiling, Myers and 18 and urged them, ¡°The three of you have been at the top for a long time which can barely be regarded as half a god. I hope that in the next few years, you all can truly transcend the ordinary and reach the Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Umm, we will work hard.¡± Xiling, Myers and 18 nodded seriously.

    Xiayaughed and said, ¡°Xiling and Myers can walk on the path I have walked. Reaching the Divine Realm is hard and meticulous work and takes a lot of time, but Lazuli needs to explore it by herself¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will reach the Divine Realm no matter what!¡± 18 seriously said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°This woman is not purely human, right?¡± Beerus¡¯ voice came, and he saw Beerus pointing at 18 with a piece of thin meat sandwiched between his chopsticks.

    ¡°Lazuli is an Android. Her body has some nano-materials that maintain her body functions.¡±

    Beerus delivered the lean meat to his mouth, and said indistinctly while chewing, ¡°No matter what life form it is, in theory, it can reach the Divine Realm. As long as you press on, you will be rewarded in some way. But the path of the Divine Realm is full of thorns, and there are very few living beings that actually reach the end.¡±

    ¡°But fortunately, thews of the Multiverse treat everyone equally, and will not change because you are a human or a machine lifeform.¡±

    ¡°You know, even the God of Destruction of Universe 3 uses a machine lifeform to operate.¡±

    ¡°If the women next to you want to reach the Divine Realm, then they just have to work hard. Besides, they are already very close to the Divine Realm. I think they are very hopeful!¡± Beerus muttered and raised the bowl to drink the soup, then wiped his lips with an unsatisfied expression.

    If Universe 7 can produce a few more Divine Realms in addition to him and Xiaya, his ranking among the twelve universes can also rise a little bit. Then, he can also have more face among all the Gods of Destruction.

    Anyway, Beerus is very optimistic of the women around Xiaya.

    At this moment, a colorful beam of light sparkled like fireworks and the figure of Whis appeared in front of everyone.

    Looking at the God of Destruction¡¯s which was full of potholes, Whis frowned and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Beerus-sama, although I know that you are not very particr about taking care of the environment, you have damaged the like this. It¡¯s also very troublesome for me to fix it.¡±

    ¡°Whis, this is your business.¡± Beerus casually jumped off the tree stump and asked, ¡°How was that matter handled, how did they react?

    ¡°The Great Priest said that he would closely pay close attention as he investigates the Multiverse. As for Zeno-sama¡­¡± Whis spread his hands. Regarding Zeno-sama, who has a child¡¯s intelligence, Whis has nothing to say. Zeno-sama¡¯s ¡°divine ability¡± is unreasonably powerful. But if it wasn¡¯t for the Great Priest who has grasped the overall situation, Zeno wouldn¡¯t even know when all the universes in the Multiverse have been wiped out.

    And this is exactly what the Dark Angels are looking forward to.

    Hearing his words, Beerus paced back and forth indifferently, ¡°Since it has been reported, then let them have this headache, we have no right to interfere in it.¡±

    In fact, the God of Destruction Beerus can¡¯t even get involved in this kind of thing, because each of the Dark Angels has strength at Whis¡¯ level. Beerus himself knows that he is very good at dealing with the affairs in the universe, but facing people like Dark Angels with his strength, it was beyond him.

    Although he knows that, this feeling of things out of his control is really ufortable.

    ¡°Whis, you repair the grasnd of the, I¡¯ll be taking a nap!¡± After eating and drinking to his fill, Beerus thought of his favorite thing again, and then went straight to a t ground to lie down. It didn¡¯t take long before he fell asleep.

    ¡°Aiya!¡± Whis pressed his fingers on his forehead and softly cried out, but he was helpless as he knew Beerus¡¯s character well.

    Gently shaking the scepter in his hand, Whis began to slowly repair the grassfield destroyed by Xiaya and Beerus.

    While Whis was repairing the damaged area, Xiaya took Xiling and the others to sit cross-legged on undamaged ground, telling them in detail about the mysteries of the Divine Realm. He was hoping that they could break through as soon as possible.

    Suddenly, the purple Time Ring glowed blue and a holographic image of Chronoa appeared.

    ¡°Xiaya, Xiaya, hurry over to my Time Nest. I have something important to tell you.¡± Chronoa shouted hurriedly.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiaya opened his eyes and looked at Chronoa in surprise.

    ¡°Come over quickly, I have reported your situation to Time Realm. An important person will personallye over to confer, baptize, and promote you to official Time Enforcer!¡±

    ¡°Am I going to be an official member?¡± Xiaya was stunned.

    Before he used to be like a temporary worker, but now he is going to be an official member, so he is going to be paid a little, right? Does that mean he is going to be promoted to the third level of the Divine Realm?

 Chapter 623 Great Heaven Official arrives

    <h4>Chapter 623 Great Heaven Official arrives</h4>

    He knows that the first and second level of Divine Realm are the breakthroughs in power and realm. Only the third level is simr to the inheritance of a god¡¯s position, just like God of Destruction Beerus. His own fighting strength exceeds that of an ordinary second level of the Divine Realm, but the most powerful is the destructive ability that Energy of Destruction can bring to him.

    It has already been some time since he advanced to the second level of the Divine Realm, so it seems natural that he is going to inherit the position of a God now.

    ¡°Then Chronoa, send me the address of the Time Nest.¡± Xiaya was a little excited as he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you now!¡± The holographic image of Chronoa flickered and a purple light ray was transmitted to Xiaya¡¯s Time Ring. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the address, just use your space-time ability and you can arrive at the Time Nest where I am.¡±

    ¡°Come here as soon as possible. You can¡¯t let the senior wait for long.¡±

    The holographic image of the Supreme Kai of Time disappeared after saying this sentence.

    At this time, everyone gathered around. Xiling and Myers¡¯ bright eyes kept ncing at the purple ring on Xiaya¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Did the Supreme Kai of Time say thay Xiaya is going to be promoted to official Time Enforcer?¡± Xiling¡¯s delicate face was full of smiles, her face suffused with a red blush.

    ¡°Time Enforcer, isn¡¯t that the third level of Divine Realm, just like the God of Destruction?¡± Myers opened her cute little mouth.

    18¡¯s gaze stayed on Xiaya for a while before she whispered, ¡°Congrattions, Xiaya.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re about to reach the third level of the Divine Realm so soon. When youe back, we can fight again. At that time, it will be an all-out battle!¡± God of Destruction Beerus also ran over and said while touching his chin, very interested.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, weren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

    ¡°A God of Destruction and a God of Time cannot fight arbitrarily,¡± Whis warned. The Gods of Destruction under Zeno and the Gods of Time under the Time King are both highest-level gods. Because of rules, they cannot start a fight arbitrarily and not only Gods of Destruction and Gods of Time, even between Gods of Destruction, there can be no arbitrary battles.

    ¡°Tch!¡± Beerus curled his lips.

    He hates this type of incessant restrictions.

    Xiaya chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m also a little surprised to be promoted to the official Time Enforcer so quickly, but what I¡¯m more curious about is who the important person that Chronoa was talking about is?¡±

    In the Zeno system, there is a division of the Great Priest, Priests (Angel), God of Destruction, and Supreme Kai. It may not be much different under the Time Realm. However, in the Time Realm, the authority of Angels and a God of Destruction is unified, and they aren¡¯t separated, so there is only the distinction between a God of Time and a Supreme Kai of Time.

    ¡°I think the person who is qualified to confer a title upon God of Time is definitely not ordinary. Maybe it¡¯s that senior¡­ Anyway, Xiaya, you should quickly go to the Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s ce!¡± Whis softly muttered and his tone was extremely serious when talking about that important person.

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Xiaya responded.

    ¡°I will be going to Chronoa¡¯s ce, you all wait for me toe back.¡±

    Saying a few words to Xiling and the others, Xiaya nodded to Whis and Beerus, and then activated the space-time ability for the address sent by Chronoa. Then, under everyone¡¯s eyes, Xiaya¡¯s figure turned into a beam of light amidst the dense fog.

    ¡­¡­

    Prating through the membrane of the Multiverse, Xiaya¡¯s body appeared in the void of the space-time sea. Looking at the illusory sights from afar, Xiaya followed the directions given by the Supreme Kai of Time while constantly changing his trajectory as if it was a special route. Suddenly, a shining passage appeared in front of him.

    Xiaya was startled. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a mysterious passage in the sea of ??space-time.

    Plunging into the passage, Xiaya entered a space outside the dimensionalyer, and a bright and unique library was floating in the distance.

    The Time Nest is like a small ind floating in space-time, covered with ayer of transparent bubble which surrounds the entire ind. Xiaya passed through the bubble and saw Chronoa waiting in the square for a long time.

    ¡°Xiaya, you are here, quicklye with me!¡± Seeing Xiaya appear, Chronoa immediately pulled his hand and said cheerfully.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is inside the Time Nest that I am guarding. That senior will arrive soon, we can¡¯t becking in manners.¡± Chronoa exined to him while dragging Xiaya towards the Time Nest.

    ¡°Tell me, who is that important person?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Great Heaven Official. She is in charge of the God of Time in all space-times, and is the leader of all Heaven Officials.¡± Speaking of the Great Heaven Official, Chronoa¡¯s face showed a look of reverence.

    ¡°Great Heaven Official?¡± Xiaya muttered.

    He has never heard of the Great Heaven Official, but he often hears Whis mention Great Priest, maybe they are two simr types of deities. The Great Priest rules all the Angels while the Great Heaven Official rules all the Gods of Time (Time Enforcers). They are both extraordinarily important people.

    Passing through the long and narrow passageway, Xiaya and Chronoa arrived inside the Time Nest, where hundreds of thousands of books were crammed together, looking like a hill. But what¡¯s magical is that there are no bookshelves in the Time Nest, and all the books were floating in the air based on some kind ofw.

    ¡°Every book here records the entire history of a with living beings. Because I am in charge of all parallel universes in Universe 7, the books here mainly have records of Universe 7.¡±

    Chronoa exined as she tapped the golden Potara Earring on her ear. Both the Supreme Kai and Supreme Kai of Time of Universe 7 have golden Potara Earrings.

    Xiaya nodded, roughly understanding.

    The Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa should be the Supreme Kai in charge of all of Universe 7¡¯s parallel universes and fragmented worlds. Unlike the Supreme Kai of the Multiverse, Chronoa is on the space-time level. She is not in charge of the specific operations in the universe, instead she records all the history in time.

    And once he bes the God of Time (Time Enforcer), he will be on the same side as Chronoa and be the God of Time of Universe 7.

    The two talked as they walked, and soon reached the innermost level of the Time Nest.

    This ce was a wide hall. All the books here were separated by more than ten meters. Looking up, the golden books were stacked magnificently like a beautiful house. The roof of the hall was engraved with exquisite and beautiful designs, looking pleasing to the eye. The ce wasn¡¯t messy at all.

    ¡°Wait for the Heaven Official-sama toe, and remember to have proper etiquette.¡± Chronoa warned him repeatedly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiaya faintly smiled and nodded, a little expectant in his heart. He wondered what kind of person is the Great Heaven Official.

    Just when Xiaya was having his thoughts wander, a colorful glow shone inside the bright and unique Time Nest. The colourful glow divided into two, forming a bright vortex passageway, and an emerald-green figure gradually emerged in the void. A tall and beautiful woman slowly walked out of the passageway.

    The Great Heaven Official is a woman?

    Xiaya was startled.

    Green robe, beautiful turquoise hair, and a pair of turquoise eyes likeke water. With every frown and smile, space-time seemed to be trembling.

    ¡°So this is the Great Heaven Official!¡± Xiaya stared at the Great Heaven Official.

    Xiaya has seen a lot of beautiful women before. Xiling, Myers, 18, Launch, each of them was extremely beautiful, but when he saw the Great Heaven Official, Xiaya¡¯s heart trembled. She has a kind of beauty that is perfect and is above all and which shouldn¡¯t appear in the mortal world.

 Chapter 624 God of Time

    <h4>Chapter 624 God of Time</h4>

    After the Great Heaven Official appeared, her eyes fell on Xiaya¡¯s body, and suddenly, a vast and pure mysterious ripple spread out, cleansing his spirit before he heard a beautiful voice that sounded like the sounds of nature.

    ¡°Saiyan Xiaya, training time, 43 years; it has been three years since you entered the Divine Realm, you are the space-time controller with the fastest training speed I have ever seen.¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules, from now on you will be the God of Time beside Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa, and will have to shoulder the responsibility of managing all the space-times in Universe 7 with her. You have the right to judge the people that endanger the order of space-time, and if necessary, carry out theplete obliteration in space-time!¡±

    The Great Heaven Official spoke in a cold voice.

    Complete obliteration in space-time is not only to kill the present, but also topletely kill the past and the future, so that even if the timeline changes, the killed individual will not reappear.

    The ability to obliterate space-time is absolutely thorough. Itpletely destroys and erases a person¡¯s existence on the space-time level, and is a unique skill rted to time. Just like God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± which destroys a person at the spatial level, including his soul, matter and energy, without having even the chance of reincarnation.

    Hearing about a God of Time¡¯s powers for the first time, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but stand there in stupefaction.

    Chronoa pulled the corner of Xiaya¡¯s clothes and Xiaya reacted, and together with Chronoa, bowed towards the shockingly beautiful Great Heaven Official.

    ¡°Great Heaven Official-sama, please formally confer the title on him!¡± Chronoa¡¯s sweet voice was filled with excitement.

    The Great Heaven Official smiled faintly. The faint smile was like hundreds of flowers blooming in spring, brimming with indifference and elegance. Taking out a scroll from the sleeves of her clothes, she unfolded it slowly like an imperial decree.

    The Great Heaven Official¡¯s delicate voice was soul stirring.

    ¡°I hereby announce the decision of Time King-sama: Xiaya, the space-time controller, has unique talents and with the approval of Time King-sama, he will officially seed the position of God of Time of Universe 7 on xxxth day of Time Calendar at 3:51 o¡¯clock and will be bestowed space-time Judgement ability. Henceforth, he will work together with Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa to administer judgement in Universe 7¡¯s time-space.¡±

    (xxxth day: 6400129600 years and 100081 days)

    ¡°From today on you are the God of Time of Universe 7.¡±

    After the Great Heaven Official finished her announcement, a silver-gray energy passed through the hundreds of millions of miles of space-time barrier, and then entered into Xiaya¡¯s body.

    The moment Xiaya received this silver-gray energy, he felt his spirit and soul tremble suddenly. As if he had fallen into the boundless sea of ??space-time, the space-time energy in his body began to churn and the quality of the energy began to rapidly improve. Every cell in his body seemed to have awakened their consciousness, continuously sucking in outside energy greedily.

    The silver-gray luster travelled around his body and Xiaya narrowed his eyes as a refreshing, imposing, and happy feeling gushed into his heart.

    Just then, his spirit went outside his physical body, roaming in space-time. He seems to see the past, saw when he was born, watched himself as a toddler grow little by little, leaving Vegeta and going to Selma. Then when he transformed into Super Saiyan and Super Saiyan God. All his past experiences clearly appeared in his mind.

    Suddenly, Xiaya found himself in a vast sea of ??space-time, where four enormous azure blue water balls were floating.

    When Xiaya was feeling confused, the four azure blue water balls glowed with glittering fluorescent light, and the bubble representing Universe 7 began to rotate. A supreme will suddenly descended, as if looking down from a higher ce, the past and future of billions of creatures seemed to be in their hands. Rumble, a sound of thunder from ancient times reverberated in the long river of space-time. From the four Universe 7 and countless fragmented worlds, a serene aura travelled across the entire world, forming a silver divine dragon before converging outside the dimension in the Time Nest.

    Four silver Shenrons and the inextricably linked smaller dragon shadows spun around while roaring intermittently and merged with Xiaya¡¯s consciousness.

    At this moment, the door to the third level of Divine Realm rumbled open, and what entered into Xiaya¡¯s eyes was a different sight.

    Shining with sparkling lights, there were many strange scenes and everything in the world seemed to slowly split by time, but in the next second, all these sights disappeared.

    Xiaya¡¯s aura changed from the inside to the outside. With him as the center, a mysterious and distant aura swept out. Sensing the waves emitted from Xiaya, Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa¡¯s eyes narrowed in joy.

    The rtionship between a God of Time and a Supreme Kai of Time is different from the twin rtionship between a God of Destruction and a Supreme Kai. Their lives wouldn¡¯t be linked. The rtionship between a God of Time and a Supreme Kai of Time is more of cooperation and coordination, so the stronger the God of Time is, the happier Chronoa as the Supreme Kai of Time is.

    After a while, the position of a God of Time bestowed by the Time King was officially inherited by Xiaya.

    Opening his eyes, a glistening light shed in his silver-white eyes and the aura of a True God spread out from him. Xiaya¡¯s appearance hasn¡¯t changed muchpared to before. The fiery red at the tips of his hair was as clear as the sparkling burning me, but his eyes have officially turned into silvery white, and no longer converge back to crimson as before.

    As Xiaya became a God of Time, the colour of the Time Ring on his finger also changed from its previous purple to pale gold.

    ¡°This feeling is really good!¡± Xiaya chuckled and clenched his fists.

    It was a kind ofplete control, more satisfactory than before. He could feel endless power and if he exerts his full strength, he can even topple a universe. Now he was standing at the same heights as God of Destruction Beerus, and his spirit and body had already undergone transformation.

    A God of Time, just like God of Destruction, is a True God above all.

    At the same time, a skill about a God of Time¡¯s use of a space-time power appeared in his mind: ¡°Extinction!¡±

    The skill ¡°Extinction¡± is very simr to the ¡°Annihtion¡± developed by Xiaya before, but ¡°Extinction¡± is aplete skill. It is moreprehensive than the half-finished ¡°Annihtion¡± in terms ofpletion. It canpletely wipe out a person¡¯s existence from the time aspect, whether it is past, present, or future.

    ¡°What an incredible and terrifying skill!¡± Xiaya felt a wave of suffocation. A God of Destruction¡¯s ability is theplete destruction in space, while a God of Time¡¯s ability is the total obliteration in time.

    Comparing the two, they bothplement each other. Regardless of whether they are strong or weak, they are both extremely tyrannical Judgement abilities.

    ¡°God of Time Xiaya, I hope that from now on you can protect the space-time of Universe 7 together with Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa, and prevent evil elements from disturbing the order of space-time!¡± The Great Heaven Official¡¯s beautiful face revealed a smile, the green radiance causing the world to tremble.

    ¡°I will definitely do my best!¡± Xiaya took a deep breath and said loudly.

    The Great Heaven Official smiled and turned her gaze to Xiaya and Chronoa, and suddenly said to Xiaya, ¡°Within your body, I can sense the energy left by Dragon God-sama. You must use this power properly. You have a high potential, so there is hope for you to reach the fourth level of the Divine Realm. I hope you can enter the fourth level of Divine Realm as soon as possible.¡±

    After saying these words, the Great Heaven Official didn¡¯t say anything anymore and put away the Time King¡¯s scroll, making it disappear into thin air.

    Just when Great Heaven Official was about to leave, Xiaya stopped her and asked her how to break through the fourth level of Divine Realm. ¡°Great Heaven Official-sama, may I ask how I can break through the fourth level of Divine Realm in the future?¡±

    The fourth level of Divine Realm is the level of Angels and Four-Star Dragon Gods, and they are both above the third level of the Divine Realm whether in strength and dimension. Among so many Gods of Destruction in the Multiverse, few are the match of the Angels.

 Chapter 625 The difficult promotion path

    <h4>Chapter 625 The difficult promotion path</h4>

    ¡°Xiaya, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Hearing Xiaya impetuously ask the Great Heaven Official these questions, Chronoa became worried.

    The Great Heaven Official is a heavenly official above the countless Supreme Kais of Time and Gods of Time of the Time Realm and her status is second only to Time King. All Supreme Kais of Time and Gods of Time must show respect to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem!¡± The Great Heaven Official waved her hand.

    Her green hair fluttered like silk threads as she said in a beautiful voice, ¡°A God of Time is not only strictly limited to the third level of the Divine Realm. Even if one has only reached the first level of Divine Realm, as long as there is a rmendation from the Supreme Kai of Time, they can seed the position of God of Time, but such a God of Time¡¯s authority and jurisdiction area isn¡¯tparable to the official God of Time.¡±

    ¡°Simrly, a God of Time can also reach the fourth level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    Strictly speaking, a God of Time has equivalent powers to both a God of Destruction and Angels of Multiversebined. There are no Angels in the Time Realm, so a God of Time also carries out the role of Angels.

    The absence of Angels means that there is no one to keep them in control, so selecting a God of Time is not a simple matter, not only from the perspective of space-time power, but also in strict ordance with the rules for assessment and appointment.

    After a pause, the Great Heaven Official continued, ¡°The conditions for a God of Time to enter the fourth level of the Divine Realm is more stringent than for other gods; that is, they need to merge all their selves from parallel universes into one unique individual, so that their physical body, soul, and spirit will not be damaged by the division of space-time.

    ¡°Based on the strict rules of parallel space-time, only an individual who is identical or has a simr life state can merge, otherwise the body will copse due to the difference in life levels, which even the God of Time cannot avoid. Therefore, a God of Time cannot merge with a mortal state of themselves, instead they must also be a God of Time.

    ¡°This is easier for you, but it is difficult for other Gods of Time.¡±

    Because Xiaya has crossed over, his soul only exists in the current Multiverse¡¯s Universe 7. Fortunately, the native Saiyan ¡°Xiaya¡± in other worlds have all been destroyed along with Vegeta, so the problem of the physical body no longer exists, and his soul is also different.

    So these factors that may affect Xiaya do not exist, and the Great Heaven Official can see this difference in Xiaya.

    Although she was a little surprised about Xiaya¡¯s situation, as an aloof Great Heaven Official, she doesn¡¯t not care about these details.

    But it wouldn¡¯t work for other Gods of Time. With the split of the Multiverse and the emergence of the fragmented worlds, those people¡¯s doppelg?ngers have more or less already been created at an extremely early time, and even if the other one dies, the diversity of the soul has already happened.

    So if a God of Time at third level of the Divine Realm wants to enter the fourth level, they must ensure that their selves in other space-times are also qualified to be a God of Time, otherwise it would be very difficult to merge.

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m a unique existence.¡±

    Listening to the Great Heaven Official¡¯s exnation, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky. So far, there is not yet another Xiaya that is exactly the same in the various space-times.

    The conditions for the fourth level of Divine Realm: In the various parallel universes, they must have a wless soul and a unique physical body.

    Hence, Xiaya was d about the decision he made when he sent Trunks back.

    ¡°Be careful in the future. You can¡¯t let a new world based on the current world appear, and you must raise your strength to the peak of the thirdyer of the Divine Realm as soon as possible.¡±

    In order to be promoted to the fourth level of Divine Realm in the future, Xiaya started nning in his heart.

    Speaking of worlds the Multiverse produced with the current world as a temte, the Golden me Warrior world is one and Trunks¡¯ world is also not like the original work¡¯s world.

    But fortunately, the split point of the Golden me Warrior world was made in the ancient times, so it didn¡¯t interfere with Xiaya¡¯s crossing, and only the native ¡°Xiaya¡± was born but with different soul (and the body has long been destroyed), but after the appearance of Xiaya, if the world splits again, then another Xiaya will inevitably appear.

    Although the development paths of these two Xiayas may not be the same, there exist too many variables, and from existential nature, the two are actually the same. This breaks the uniqueness and makes promotion much more difficult. Even if that doppelganger¡¯s physical body is destroyed, the existence of the soul will still affect the uniqueness.

    Currently the most unstable factors are Mira and Towa in Universe 7, as well as those Dark Angels, but unfortunately the current Xiaya is still not able to stop those Dark Angels.

    ¡°So what about the fifth level of the Divine Realm?¡± Xiaya asked while cautiously looking at the Great Heaven Official.

    The Great Heaven Official frowned slightly, seemingly thinking about something. Seeing that, Xiaya was nervous and just when he thought that she would not answer, her white-like face revealed a smile and sighed while looking at Xiaya.

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ll tell you. The way to advance to the fifth level of the Divine Realm is to make the past and future selfpletely disappear from the timeline, and their existence is only allowed in the present, that is,pletely jumping out of the timeline!

    ¡°But there are very few Gods of Time who have achieved it.

    ¡°If you can do it, then you will also be a Great Heaven Official.¡±

    The Great Heaven Official¡¯s gentle and clear voice set off a storm in Xiaya¡¯s heart.

    Merging the past and the future, andpletely jumping out of the timeline, that is to say, if a God of Time wants to reach the fifth level of the Divine Realm, then they have to merge with their other selves on the timeline andpletely be a person that will not change because of time causality.

    This is even more difficult than a mortal breaking through to the Divine Realm.

    ¡°Sure enough, theter paths of the Divine Realm are much more difficult; especially for Gods rted to time, they are so difficult that it is outrageous. If a space-time controller at the second level of the Divine Realm wants to be a True God-level Heaven Official, they need to be conferred the title from Time Realm, which is rtively easy, but if they want to be promoted to the fourth level of the Divine Realmter on, they must be a unique existence in the parallel universes¡­

    ¡°And to advance to the fifth level of Divine Realm, they need to jump out of the timeline so that it will not change due to causality effect!¡±

    Each and every condition is harsh and abnormal. Xiaya has a feeling as if he is walking on thin ice or facing a deep abyss. He doesn¡¯t know if the Great Priest of the Multiverse has achieved this, but judging from the fact that the Great Priest and Zeno exist in the four Multiverses¡¯ space-time, it does not seem to be the case. This may be the difference between a god rted to time and god rted to space.

    But thinking about it, the Heaven Officials of Time Realm are gods of time, so their aplishments in time abilities must be excellent.

    The Dragon Realm, which is also outside of the timeline, seemed to be detached from the beginning under the mighty power of Dragon God Zma.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already told you everything that should be said. God of Time Xiaya, you don¡¯t need to think about it so much for now. For the time being, protect the space-time of Universe 7 with Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa. If there are no changes in the space-time of Universe 7, your path will naturally be much more smooth.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Xiaya¡¯s face was stern as he bowed.

    The Great Heaven Official nodded slightly and nced at Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa before her green figure turned around and disappeared into the colorful vortex passageway.

    After the Great Heaven Official left, the pressure exerted on Xiaya and Chronoa also disappeared, and the two of them sighed in relief. In front of the aloof Great Heaven Official who was like a supreme god, Xiaya and Chronoa both had their hearts hanging.

    Chronoa put her hands on her hips and red at Xiaya. ¡°Xiaya, you went too far just now. Not only is Great Heaven Official-sama a holy and noble being, but she is also extremely aloof. What if you had made her angry by asking such a rash question?¡±

    Xiaya smiled and admitted that he was reckless.

    ¡°I sure was reckless, but if I didn¡¯t clearly ask about the promotion path ofter Divine Realms, my heart would have surely felt itchy. Didn¡¯t you see that the Great Heaven Official didn¡¯t rebuke me and told me the way forward?¡±

    ¡°You were quite lucky.¡± Chronoa pouted, but her mood quickly changed like a child, and said happily, ¡°You are now the God of Time. I will take you back to take a look at Universe 7¡¯s history.¡±

    Saying that, Chronoa¡¯s small hand pulled Xiaya and she energetically walked towards the books stacked like a hill on the side. Xiaya rolled his eyes and followed Chronoa¡¯s lead.

 Chapter 626 A hidden segment of history

    <h4>Chapter 626 A hidden segment of history</h4>

    There are many books in Chronoa¡¯s Time Nest. Each book records the evolution of a habitable from the beginning to the end and the races living on it. Some of these books were naturally created when the Time Nest was established, and some Chronoa wrote by spending a great amount of time.

    Wandering among the books which were stacked like a hill, a unique ancient fragrance of books and the smell of ink wafted over.

    The Supreme Kai of Time was jumping ahead as she introduced Xiaya to the scattered books in the Time Nest.

    Xiaya randomly took out a book and flipped through it twice. The book was divided into several chapters based on different races. Some races have left their mother and others rted to them were noted under the race description. With a light touch, as if they were linked, the book changed, making a perfect switch.

    As they passed through several corridors, Xiaya suddenly asked Chronoa, ¡°Are there any books that specifically record the races of Universe 7?¡±

    ¡°There are.¡± Chronoa replied affirmatively, and then took Xiaya into another grandiose room. ¡°The books here are slightly less than the previous ce and are mainly recorded with the names of races.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. In fact, the contents recorded in both huge libraries are simr.

    It¡¯s just that one has the name of the as the book title and the race as the chapter, while the other has the name of the race as the book title and the¡¯s inhabitants as the chapter. However, a race like the Earthlings that has not left Earth can only exist in a book with the title ¡°Earth¡±, and they are not yet eligible to be independent in a book.

    This is probably the difference between the universe¡¯s races and the natives of a, or at least the difference in details.

    Xiaya strolled alone among the stacks of books, his body slightly floating. Finally, he found the book that recorded Saiyans amidst the sea of books.

    ¡°Saiyans, originated from Sad, are born with a strong knowledge ofbat. Theyter moved to nt (renamed Vegeta) after the destruction of Sad, and the race was basically destroyed along with nt¡­¡±

    This is the preface of the entire book, which briefly describes the history of the Saiyan race. Later, ording to the differences in the four Multiverses and the creation of countless fragmented worlds, they were divided into different sub-volumes. In some records of sub-volumes, nt was also called Tuffle.

    Xiaya paid attention and found that there is a chapter that records what happened in Xiaya¡¯s space-time. It records the part where the Saiyans transferred to Hongshan at the time of the destruction of nt.

    ¡°Except for this chapter, the Saiyans in all the other chapters have been destroyed. Even if they didn¡¯t go extinct, there are only a few sporadic numbers who managed to remain alive for a little while.¡±

    Closing the book, Xiaya thought pensively. These books seem to be rted to the existence of a race. When a racepletely disappears, the records in it will also freeze, and the writing and paper will be dim.

    ¡°If a race or is destroyed, then what is the use of keeping these books about them here? Is it possible for them to recover?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the power of the Dragon Balls exists in this world. Even if the and race are destroyed, there is a hope of recovery.¡±

    Putting back the book about Saiyans, Xiaya found another book about Yardratian.

    ¡°Yardratians originated from Beyad, and were previously known as the Beyadians. They possess exceptional supernatural skills¡­¡± Xiaya lightly swept across it, flipping through the history of the Yardratians before they went to Yardrat, but there was no record of how the Yardratians moved from Beyad to Yardrat.

    ¡°Chronoa, why is there a piece of Yardratian¡¯s history missing here?¡± Xiaya turned around and asked her.

    ¡°Where?¡± Chronoa asked in surprise.

    ¡°Look, a paragraph is missing here, it seems to have been erased.¡± Xiaya pointed to arge paragraph that was obviously nk.

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s true!¡± Chronoa¡¯s face furrowed. ¡°But it¡¯s impossible, my Time Nest normally records all the history, there cannot be anything missing!¡±

    The Supreme Kai of Time took over the book about the Yardartians from Xiaya, and then sat on the ground to study it. She slowly moved her white fingers across the nk space, trying to restore the writing on it. But just then, a pale golden shadow circle around it, apanied by a deep dragon roar, and a majestic and pressure from the distant past swept over.

    ¡°Ahhh¡± Chronoa eximed out and her face turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s not working; this period of history has been blessed by a supreme being. I don¡¯t have the ability to reveal it from the long river of history!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t understand.

    Chronoa said carefully, ¡°I mean, this period of history is firmly sealed in a specific timeline because of unknown reasons, and no space-time division can interfere with that period of history. Only the Great Time King-sama and Great Heaven Official-sama can do this.¡±

    As the two great beings are involved, Chronoa thinks it is better not to delve into it too much.

    ¡°Time King and Great Heaven Official, is it?¡± Xiaya nodded with a thoughtful look.

    Are they really the ones who sealed that period of history? Why did they do this? And he faintly heard a deep dragon roar before. Could it be that someone from the Dragon Realm is also involved? Suddenly, as if a lightning shed across his mind, Xiaya remembered seeing the burning golden divine dragon in the murals of Yardrat, and many doubts suddenly surfaced in his heart.

    ¡°It is high-level God¡¯s business, it is better not to get involved.¡± Xiayaughed mockingly, feeling that he was really thinking too much, and then stopped worrying about these troublesome matters. After all, it was all past history. Why should he care about it so much?

    After that, Xiaya stayed in Chronoa¡¯s Time Nest for another month. During this time, he stabilized the power of the third level of the Divine Realm, and with the help of the Time Nest¡¯s characteristic of being detached from dimensions, he carefully reviewed the path he traversed in the past without interference.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the illusory space-time.

    This ce is not affected by the timeline, and time here seems to have lost its meaning. In the dreamlike colorful space, rolling clouds and mists mixed together with the dense colorful sunlight to create a gorgeous scene which gave people a feeling of longing.

    A cyan was floating among the rays of sunlight.

    On the, stands a glorious pce that has been existing since time immemorial, with green tiles and white walls, carved ceiling beams and painted rafters, and there are small bridges and running water around it. The ancient, luxurious divine pce is like an exquisite work of art, exuding an ancient, natural and peaceful aura. On the door of the divine pce, a huge que was hanging with only one word written on it- ¡°Time¡±

    This is the pce where the Time King lives and it was located outside of the endless space-time.

    There were 124 small water balls circling around Time Pce, each only the size of a palm, but each water ball represents a vast space-time.

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­¡± With the sound of light footsteps, the Great Heaven Official wearing green attire was walking in the passageway of the pce.

    ¡°Time King, Universe 7¡¯s God of Time has seeded his position.¡± Pushing open the door of the main hall, she walked in and reported calmly.

    ¡°Umm, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    On a tall divine throne, a blonde-haired woman waszily lying on one side as she narrowed her eyes, her hands ced on the armrests of the throne, and a curtain of beautiful golden hair naturally hanging down. The Time King was also a beautiful woman, exquisitely elegant and morous.

    ¡°Time King, those Dark Angels below are making some small moves again, especially that Lancius?Original Sin. If you let them do whatever they want, the parallel universes will only increase. If this era also copses¡­¡± The Great Heaven Official wanted to say something but then hesitated. Her green eyes were like a stream of clear spring water.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, they are leftovers from some bygone times. Let Zeno deal with these trifling matters.¡±

    ¡°Zeno¡­¡± When the Time King said so, the Great Heaven Official responded with a wry smile, but it indeed had nothing to do with them. She sighed and said nothing more.

    Dark Angels, in front of the eternal Time King, are indeed just little ants.

    ¡°Speaking of which, little girl, you are a grown up now and you have learned to think about the overall situation. When will you inherit my position?¡± Time King stood up from the divine throne and her gem-like azure eyes fell on the Great Heaven Official, saying jokingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m now much wiser.¡± The Great Heaven Official rolled her eyes at the Time King, the corners of her lips slightly rising. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about abandoning Time King¡¯s position and running away. Do you think I still don¡¯t know you? And don¡¯t call me a little girl. I¡¯m not little anymore.¡±

    Saying that, the Great Heaven Official¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­but this won¡¯t change the fact that you were raised by me. I really miss the days when I held you on my knees.¡±

    In the divine pce, pleasantughter suddenly resounded.

 Chapter 627 When Beerus dies, who will be the God of Destruction?

    <h4>Chapter 627 When Beerus dies, who will be the God of Destruction?</h4>

    In another unknown space, the headquarters of the Dark Angels.

    Eighteen diamond-likes were revolving around the world. A gurgling stream flowed down from the severed periphery of the world before turning around in space and entering thekes around the world.

    ¡°Mira, your n can be started,¡± Dark Angel Via said coldly to Mira, who was healing his physical body.

    Mira opened his blood-red eyes and replied with a grim expression, ¡°Yes, the n cannot be dyed any longer. I¡¯ve contacted the ¡®me¡¯ of other space-times, and they all agree with this n. But I need your help!¡±

    ¡°Say it!¡± Dark Angel¡¯s face was indifferent.

    ¡°Towa¡¯s stance has always been unclear. I can¡¯t guarantee what she is thinking, so she will be excluded from the n from the beginning. I need you to cover it up and not let her know about any of this. Besides, the Demigra of multiple space-times needs arge number of sacrifices, which is very likely to attract the attention of Gods of Destruction and Angels. Help me to block them at that time.¡±

    ¡°No problem, it is all within the scope of cooperation.¡±

    ¡°In fact, the best method is to kill all the Supreme Kais of the 12 universes, but if we do this, it will have too great of an effect. It is likely to attract the attention of the Great Priest or Zeno and even cause a bacsh¡­¡±

    Mira felt troubled. If he can, of course he wants to kill all the Supreme Kais at once, so that all the influence of Gods of Destruction and Angels can be eliminated, but he doesn¡¯t know how the Great Priest and Zeno will react to it. So he doesn¡¯t dare to gamble and can only obediently proceed ording to the n.

    ¡°The preparations will take a while.¡±

    ¡°When the Demigra of multiple space-times is resurrected, there will be nothing to fear. No matter if it is Gods of Destruction or Angels, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me.¡± Mira¡¯s expression turned sinister, his eyes shing with a dim light. He nced at the Dark Angel from the corners of his eyes and suddenly sneered.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flies.

    A few months passed¡­

    In the God of Destruction¡¯s world, there was lightning shing and thunder rumbling. Nearly a hundred isteds were floating quietly, changing orbits following certainws to build a perfect system.

    At the center of a rhombus-shaped star, an enormous ancient tree was growing like a huge potted nt, the huge branches of the ancient tree extending out into the colorful foggy sea. Under the sunlight, an ancient temple was shining with a sparkling but simple luster.

    On the ground, a purple long-eared creature was dozing while listlessly holding a fishing rod, not even knowing that the plumbline had already been bitten by a fish.

    Suddenly, a distortion appeared in the sky and Xiaya stepped out of a space tunnel.

    Seeing God of Destruction Beerus dozing off with his head lowered, Xiaya gave him a push.

    ¡°Ah, Xiaya, you are back!¡± Beerus yawned and rubbed his eyes sleepily. Then he pulled up the hook, and a small fish jumped into the stic bucket.

    ¡°Whis, grill this fish for me¡­¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama, I will be there at once.¡± Whis¡¯s voice came from far away.

    ¡°Oh, Xiaya, you¡¯re back. Congrattions for bing Universe 7¡¯s God of Time. Take care of me in the future.¡± Seeing Xiaya, Whis was surprised and a smile appeared on his calm face. After Xiaya had be the God of Time of Universe 7, at least in their space-time, Zeno would not randomly destroy Universe 7.

    ¡°Of course. Are Xiling and the others training on Creating God Star again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they have been there for a while.¡±

    ¡°I hope the three of them will gain something.¡±

    Xiaya smiled faintly. At this time, he saw a small ss vessel floating next to Whis with a strange blue creature sticking its head out of it.

    ¡°Oracle Fish!¡± It¡¯s name appeared in Xiaya¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, can you not eat fish, eat something else!¡± The Oracle Fish poked her head out.

    Beerus tsked, took a look at the Oracle Fish, and dumped the fish in the stic bucket back into theke. ¡°Oracle Fish, quickly predict something for me.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± The prophet fish responded.

    Whis exined to Xiaya next to him, ¡°The Oracle Fish is a good friend of Beerus-sama. It can predict a lot of things about the future, but its character¡­ is very unreliable.¡±

    Xiaya nced at Whis; he however knew that Whis often went out to eat delicious food together with the Oracle Fish and hid it from Beerus.

    ¡°Well, um, Beerus-sama, in seven years, you will meet a ¡®strong opponent¡¯ whose name is Super¡­ Super¡­¡± The Oracle Fish stuttered and could not finish.

    ¡°My opponent, what¡¯s his name?¡± Beerus¡¯ eyes turned sharp, and there was a cold glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Super¡­what is it, I forgot.¡±

    The Oracle Fish put her head into the ss vessel and poked her head out again, her mung bean-sized eyes turned towards Whis. ¡°Whis, shall we go make some delicious food?¡±

    ¡°Hey, tell me the prediction first!¡± Blue veins stood out on Beerus¡¯ forehead, and he crushed the fishing rod in his hand.

    ¡°I forgot.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiaya looked in amusement at the God of Destruction Beerus and the Oracle Fish ring at each other, but he was thinking about what the Oracle Fish had just said. The ¡°strong opponent¡± mentioned by her should be Goku who transformed into Super Saiyan God, right?

    Seven yearster, that is, four years after the Majin Buu Saga, he should be 51 years old at that time. He remembered Beerus¡¯s mention in the original work that he had slept for 39 years. At that time, it had been exactly 39 years since Vegeta was destroyed. So, the time should be right. However, in Xiaya¡¯s view, the Super Saiyan God cannot be God of Destruction Beerus¡¯s ¡°strong opponent¡± no matter what and at best can be an opponent who can help kill time.

    Ignoring Beerus and the Oracle Fish¡¯s antics, Whis prepared cooking utensils.

    ¡°Xiaya, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my skills that I have learned in the past few years. Hongshan¡¯s cooking skills are really profound¡­¡± After saying that, Whis put the scepter aside, took out a lot of ingredients as if performing a magic trick, and started cooking while humming a tune.

    Soon, a wonderful fragrance came out, Beerus sniffed, put aside the Oracle Fish, and waited anxiously by the side.

    After eating heartily, Beerus patted his stomach contentedly and said with a burp, ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep this time, so don¡¯t wake me up no matter what happens.¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama, you are gettingzy again, don¡¯t forget your job.¡±

    ¡°So troublesome!¡± Beerus roared, and then flew towards the temple at the top of the ancient tree as Whis watched on. That¡¯s where he sleeps, and unless something chaotic happens in the universe, he won¡¯t wake up easily.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, all he does is eat and sleep. He is toozy. Look at Champa-sama, he never sleeps.¡± Thinking of God of Destruction Champa under the teachings of Vados, Whis felt that his teachings were a failure when hepared the two brothers.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Champa doesn¡¯t want to sleep, rather he doesn¡¯t dare to!¡±

    Xiaya thought mockingly. Vados¡¯s methods were really much stricter than Whis.

    ¡°Hey, are you interested in letting Xiling and the others seed as the new God of Destruction after Beerus-sama dies? I think they are definitely qualified.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say to that!¡±

    ¡°Whis, Beerus is not dead yet and you are already nning for the next God of Destruction so early, is that really alright?¡± Is Beerus going to be cursed to death running into such an Attendant?

    Whisughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that going to happen sooner orter? I have to n early on.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Whis has always been like this, as if he doesn¡¯t care about anything, but he does Angel¡¯s duty quite well. It should be said that if there wasn¡¯t a hardworking Angel like Whis, and Universe 7 just had to rely on Beerus and the useless East Supreme Kai, who knows what kind of mess it would be in.

 Chapter 628 27th Martial Arts Tournament

    <h4>Chapter 628 27th Martial Arts Tournament</h4>

    The morning sun rose in the east as a greyish dawn appeared on the horizon.

    As the morning sun gradually rose, the warm sunlight passed through the clouds and dyed the white clouds with ayer of cherry red color, which looked full of the brilliance of life.

    It has been more than half a year since Xiaya became God of Time.

    In the countryside of West City, a 13-14-year-old girl was arduously training in the training room, sweat condensed into sparkling drops of water dripping down.

    ¡°I must get a good result in the martial arts tournament this time.¡± The girl thought while waving her arms vigorously, diving, flying across, and continuously doing basic training.

    ¡°Click!¡± Satan opened the door of the training room and walked in.

    Seeing Satane in, the girl stopped her movements, trotted over, and hugged Satan¡¯s arm: ¡°Dad, I want to participate in the martial arts tournament this time.¡±

    Satan ced his hand on his daughter¡¯s head, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s participate together and strive to get a good result. I also want to win two consecutive championships and get another championship.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± The girl Videl nodded vigorously and raised her head: ¡°But there are a lot of people who signed up for the martial arts tournament this time. I heard that there will be a preliminary selection before thepetition.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem, you were personally trained by your dad. You know that dad has once challenged the Sacred Land of Korin and received guidance from Immortal Korin. Besides those legendary experts, only a few people like Upa and Gabriel canpete against dad.¡±

    ¡°Dad is amazing,¡± Videl said with adoration in her eyes.

    ¡°Well, of course, hahaha¡­¡±

    Satanughed heartily with his head held high and chest out. Back then Satan was also considered young and frivolous as he had trudged alone to the Sacred Land of Korin. If he hadn¡¯t met Yajirobe who brought him to Korin Tower, his fate might have beenpletely different. It is a booming age now, and if you don¡¯t pay attention, you will be submerged in the trend of the times.

    ¡°Dad, you are the champion of the 26th World Martial Arts Tournament. You are going to win this time too!¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    Satan was full of confidence. He has, after all, also participated in the Cell Games. Although there is no opportunity to formallypete on the stage, as long as those legendary experts do not participate in thepetition, Satan feels that the position of the champion is settled.

    ¡°Dad, you have met Mr. Goku and others before. This time the martial arts tournament will be held in Yajirobe City. Can you take me to meet them?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, Dad and Yajirobe have a very good rtionship.¡±

    Satan shamelessly bragged. How could he lose prestige in front of his daughter? Sure enough, after hearing him, Videl smiled and cast an admiring look at him.

    ¡­¡­

    Days passed, the 27th World Martial Arts Tournament was held in Yajirobe City. The triennial tournament made the already bustling Yajirobe City more lively.

    Walking on the bright and bustling streets, there was a vast crowd of people with a lot of hubbub. Some of them are contestants who havee from all over the world to participate in the martial arts tournament, and some havee from afar just to spectate the tournament. Yajirobe City is one of the nine sacred ces with the same fame as the Sacred Land of Korin and there are also many local warriors. As the day of the martial arts tournament approaches, all the martial arts schools have made final preparations.

    Among the bustling crowd, a red-haired figure was particrly conspicuous as several beautiful women were following him.

    ¡°Lazuli, why do you want to participate in such a boringpetition, why not instead go for a stroll with me in the market.¡± A golden-haired woman spoke who was carrying a dangerous-looking gun.

    ¡°Because I heard that the champion of the Martial Arts Tournament can get arge prize money.¡±

    18 said calmly. She was wearing brown sunsses, a light blue sleeveless shirt, and her usual conservative trousers, her exposed white arms looked soft and not at all like a martial artist¡¯s.

    Since thest time she hade to Earth to attend Krillin¡¯s wedding, she had missed the martial arts tournament. In order to get the prize money this time, she had long been thinking about it.

    ¡°Ha, just for this!¡± The blonde-haired Launch eximed, putting her elbow on 18¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If you want money, let¡¯s go rob it with me, it will definitely be much more than the prize money here.¡±

    The corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth, who was watching this, twitched. He hit the blonde-haired Launch¡¯s head and scolded her: ¡°Don¡¯t make not doing honest work sound so amazing. Why would Lazuli go rob with you?¡±

    The blonde-haired Launch chuckled and also felt that it was impossible. She put away the gun and went to stand on the side, whistling.

    They followed the crowd and soon arrived at the venue of the martial arts tournament. On the west side of Yajirobe City, near the unending mountain range, there was an artificially excavated vast in. This was the venue of the tournament, covering an area of ??about 500,000 square meters and huge spectator stands have been built along the mountain slopes.

    At this time, a worker of the martial arts tournament shouted in a loudspeaker: ¡°Contestants participating in the martial arts tournament, pleasee over and sign up!¡±

    ¡°Go, we¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± 18 nodded gracefully, walked to the registration site, and joined a long line.

    Soon it was her turn. The registration clerk looked at her in surprise, who looked like a miss from a rich family.

    ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°Lazuli!¡± 18 said coldly.

    The clerk registered her name in the list and handed a number to 18, ¡°This is your entry number, please enter the corresponding preliminaries arena ording to the number, where preliminaries will be conducted, and only after meeting the requirements will you be able to enter thepetition hall for the primary contest.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± 18 took the number te, stuck it to her chest, turned around, and left.

    ¡°Wait, please don¡¯t wear ornamental sunsses during the contest.¡± The clerk reminded her.

    ¡°Um.¡±

    He looked at her for a while and shook his head. Nowadays the rich missese to participate in the tournament just like the martial artists. They have met many before, and those people may not even be able to pass the preliminaries segment.

    Originally, the preliminaries of the World Martial Arts Tournament were not soplicated, because in the past there were generally only one or two hundred contestants. The qualifiers could directly determine the top eight, but the era of Earth is developing, and as the glory of martial arts keeps getting unearthed, the number of contestants in the martial arts tournaments has rapidly increased by several times and the previous system has also been adjusted ordingly.

    And added a preliminaries segment before the martial artspetition.

    ¡°How is it, have you signed up?¡± Under a pavilion, Xiling saw 18ing over and waved to her.

    ¡°No. 3158, there are more participants this time. It seems that the preliminaries will be held for several days!¡±

    Xiaya nced at the number on her chest and sighed in his heart.

    Now the disparity between this Earth and the original work¡¯s Earth is getting bigger and bigger. With the widespread poprity of martial arts, many young geniuses and ancient schools were emerging one after another, but with the participation of 18, these people¡¯s hopes of winning the championship are basically cut off.

    While Xiaya was chatting with 18 and the others, a blond-haired host ran over.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really you people. Are you also going to participate in the martial arts tournament? It will definitely add a lot of color to this year¡¯s tournament.¡±

    The blond-haired host excitedly looked at Xiaya and others. The Cell Games four years ago gave him a real understanding of what is called a peak-level fight, destroying stars and shattering suns, moving mountains, and overturning the seas. What many people feel is unimaginable, in their eyes, is not a difficult task for them.

    Moreover even Earth¡¯s Kami is their good friend!

 Chapter 629 The nervous Satan

    <h4>Chapter 629 The nervous Satan</h4>

    Krillin was the champion of the two consecutive 24th and 25th World Martial Arts Tournaments since Goku and others never participated in the tournament again because of the sensation caused by the Cell Games and this the host found regretful who have always hoped to host high-level matches.

    So when he saw Xiaya and the others, the blonde-haired host eagerly hoped that they could participate in the tournament.

    ¡°We will not participate in the tournament, only Lazuli has signed up.¡± Xiaya politely declined.

    The blond-haired host was dazed for a while before reacting: ¡°It is the same. It is my honor that this miss is participating.¡± Then the blond-haired host leaned over and whispered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Miss Lazuli to show mercy and try to rein yourself in as much as possible. Well then, it seems that I¡¯ll have to ask them to prepare high-speed cameras.¡±

    Looking at him babbling so much, the blond-haired Launch became upset.

    ¡°Hey, are you done?¡±

    ¡°Well, Miss Launch, I can understand that Mr. Xiaya and the others are not participating in the tournament, but why aren¡¯t you participating too? You are the champion of the 22nd World Martial Arts Tournament!¡±

    ¡°Not interested!¡± The blond-haired Launch¡¯s mouth twitched. She was able to win the title of a champion because her skills were higher than Goku and the others at that time. Now that 18 is participating in the tournament, why would she go look for abuse?

    She has always been someone who has a clear view of things and wouldn¡¯t make herself suffer.

    ¡°That¡¯s really a pity. It¡¯s not easy for you toe to Earth, why not let me show you to the venue of the tournament!¡± The blond-haired host volunteered.

    Xiaya dly epted the invitation of the host, and then followed him as they visited the brand-newpetition hall, Martial Arts Temple, and the main tournament arena. The scale had expanded a lot. Following an internal staff member, Xiaya and the others saved a lot of time in entering the venue, and when the blonde-haired host left, he also specially arranged a separate viewing room for Xiaya and others.

    The separate rooms have the best view of the martial arts arenas, and they are always prepared for special guests.

    ¡°This host is quite a dedicated person!¡± Myers said with blinking eyes after the host left.

    ¡°His love for the Martial Arts Tournament is admirable and he is one of the few people who lives up to his position. If he wasn¡¯t so weak, I really want to bring him to Hongshan and let him host Hongshan¡¯spetitions!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes showed a hint of approval.

    If you say that in the entire dragon ball story, besides the main protagonists, the one who has impressed him the most is the blonde-haired host. He has always been the host of the martial arts tournament. Even in the 23rd Martial Arts Tournament in the original work, all the spectators and staff members had run away frantically because of the battle between Goku and Polo, but only the host insisted on not leaving until announcing the result of the match.

    He apanied Goku and the others almost all the way through their development, and he is also one of the few people in the story who has a clear understanding of the truth.

    Towards such a dedicated person, it is hard for Xiaya to not have a good impression of him.

    Slightly sighing, Xiaya checked the time and brought Xiling, Myers, and the others to the hotel to book a few rooms. Lazuli¡¯s number was 3158, and it will not be her turn for a little while.

    The next day.

    The crowd in Yajirobe City increased even more. Screechhhh, there was a screech of a car braking.

    A long car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, and the afro-hairstyle Satan jumped out of the car with a ck-haired girl. The reporters waiting on the side immediately surrounded him, and the shes of photographers¡¯ cameras lit up around them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the champion of the previous martial arts tournament, Mr. Satan.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Satan had also participated in the Cell Games.¡±

    ¡°He contributed to the survival of humanity.¡±

    ¡°Does Mr. Satan have the confidence to win the tournament this time?¡±

    The reporters chased after Satan and held the microphone in front of him. Satanughed heartily and confidently made an OK gesture to the reporters. Compared to the idiot in the original work, the current Satan is full of confidence.

    ¡°Wow, Mr. Satan is really confident.¡±

    ¡°Worthy of being humanity¡¯s hero!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to participate in the tournament with your daughter?¡±

    Sounds of mor rang under the hotel, 18 parted the blinds, looked at the scenes below, and snorted expressionlessly. She had met this Satan once during the Cell Games and is considered to have good skills among the earthlings, but if he wants to be this year¡¯s champion of the tournament, it is not enough.

    Satanughed out loudly and high-spiritedly took Videl to the hotel elevator.

    In the corridor.

    ¡°Dad, when will you take me to meet Mr. Yajirobe?¡± Videl asked impatiently.

    Satan smiled dryly, stroked her head, and said: ¡°Soon, when the martial arts tournament is over, Dad will take you there.¡±

    ¡°All right!¡±

    Videl nodded, then clenched her fists enthusiastically to cheer herself up.

    At this time, they ran into 18 and blonde-haired Launch who wereing towards them. When they brushed past them, Satan frowned. Looking at 18 and Launch, Satan rubbed his eyes.

    ¡°Hey, that woman with short hair, I seem to have seen her during the Cell Games, and the long-haired one next to her, she seems to be the champion of the 22nd martial arts tournament, why are they here? Are they also participating in the tournament?¡± Satan muttered to himself and suddenly felt that his position as the champion was not very safe.

    Seeing her father¡¯s expression slightly changed, Videl asked: ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Satan replied absent-mindedly. Videl revealed a doubtful look in her eyes but she quickly forgot about it amidst the excitement.

    But Satan began to feel uneasy in his heart.

    ¡°Even if it is really that person, she did not have any outstanding performance in the Cell Games. Her skills shouldn¡¯t be much, right? It¡¯s definitely¡­¡± Heforted himself with these words, but he still felt uneasy in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Lazuli, the person just now seems a little familiar, do you recognize him?¡± The blonde-haired Launch asked 18. The person just now had a stronger aurapared to an average earthling, and probably has 400 Battle Power.

    ¡°A nobody full of himself.¡±

    18¡¯s expression was indifferent as she said that. Blonde-haired Launch nodded with a ¡°hmm¡± and then stopped thinking about Satan.

    ¡­¡­

    The preliminaries of the martial arts tournament began soon. In the arenas scattered around everywhere, tens of thousands of contestants were eager to begin fighting. As the sound of the gong spread out, the preliminaries officially began.

    Because they were additional screening matches, no spectators will be able to watch them.

    ¡°Thump!¡± With a fierce thumping sound, a burly man with a height of more than two meters fell to the ground and didn¡¯t rise again. His opponent was a petite blonde-haired woman.

    ¡°Announce the result!¡± 18 said coldly.

    ¡°Oh, oh!¡± The staff member in charge of the recording was taken aback for a moment before quickly shouting: ¡°Contestant No. 3158 Lazuli has defeated seven contestants and sessfully obtained a spot in the main tournament.¡±

    After hearing the result, she flicked her beautiful hair, turned around, and jumped off the arena.

    On the other side, Satan, who had forced back his opponent with a punch, turned his head to look at 18¡¯s side and frowned: ¡°Sure enough, she is also a contestant. This is troublesome! I hope I won¡¯t run into her in the main tournament.¡±

    The blond-haired host watched happily from the side and wrote down the names of the contestants he paid special attention to in his notebook.

    At this moment, there was a sound of exmation from the faraway arena. The blonde-haired host immediately ran over and saw a 13-14-year-old ck-haired girl bowing in front of a contestant who had fainted.

    ¡°This little girl is so powerful, she knocked her opponent out with one blow.¡±

    ¡°The opponent is a senior student of a martial arts school!¡±

    ¡°No. 6751 Videl!¡± The blonde-haired host emphatically recorded in his notebook, ¡°Although she is not as amazing as contestant Goku when he was young, she is still a very rarely seen martial artist.¡±

    The preliminaries continued in full swing, and two dayster, there were only 256 contestants left from the more than 10,000 contestants. Next, these 256 contestants will enter the open-air arena of the main tournament and decide the final eight in front of tens of thousands of spectators.

 Chapter 630 Videlâ€™s wish

    <h4>Chapter 630 Videl¡¯s wish</h4>

    Competition Hall, outdoor za.

    The eight huge arenas were lined up in a row. Looking from a distance, they looked like 8 pieces of squarely cut tofu, presented in front of tens of thousands of spectators. At this time, the audience seats built on the mountain slope were already packed with people. They were shouting and cheering for the contestants they were supporting. The fan effect of martial artists is not worse than that of big-name celebrities.

    At this time, the sound of a gong rang out.

    The selection for the top eight began.

    All the contestants walked over and stood in front of their arena ording to the arrangement by the lots that were drawn before. Next, they will have a fierce battle to determine the top eight.

    The World Martial Arts Tournament has grown to the 27th edition, and the staff members and the scale have been gradually improved. In addition, it did not stop being held like in the original work, so the grand asion can be described as unprecedentedly vast. Also, there is nock of martial arts instructors and other high-level martial arts experts among the spectators. They all came to watch the tournament with sharp eyes.

    In the middle of the audience seats, in a reserved luxurious room.

    Xiaya and others were sitting leisurely on sofas, looking at the scene below through the observation tower. They could see all the matches happening in the eight huge arenas.

    Eating the fruits on the table, Xiling nodded: ¡°Earthlings have gotten much stronger than when we had first arrived on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Because the times are advancing.¡± Launch has changed into soft blue hair.

    ¡°Earthlings are now above the passing line. You know the average value throughout the entire universe is below 5!¡±

    Xiaya was shocked when he first learned about this. After all this time, the earthlings with mere 5 Battle Power are actually not the weakest. There are too many habitables throughout Universe 7, and even more people are weaker than earthlings. With such a low ceiling, the average value of Universe 7 has dropped to a shocking level.

    Xiling and others¡¯ Battle Power is very high, right? Their Battle Power is in the tens of billions, but on a slightlyrger habitable, the people living on it will pull down their Battle Power below 5, and unfortunately, there are many suchs.

    Perhaps it is some kind ofw to have fewer strong people. Often races with high Battle Power do not usually have many people. Frost Demons are extremely talented, but their number can be counted in single digits. The current Saiyans are also very powerful, however, their numbers are only a few hundred thousand. But the races with Battle Power in single-digit are easily tens of billions or even hundreds of billions!

    How to even it out? A low-level habitable can pull the high-end Battle Power to a very low level.

    To judge if a universe is sessful or not, its total strength is an important factor. This total strength¡­ is reflected by the average value of the universe¡¯sbat strength.

    In the universe, all aliens with more than 10,000 Battle Power can dominate a region from which it can be seen that the universe still has mostly ordinary people. It¡¯s not that just one or two experts can get the ranking up, it can only be done by having many with peakbat strength, otherwise, a failed universe will be a failed universe.

    Facing Universe 7¡¯s situation, even God of Destruction Beerus is desperate!

    Returning to the present, the matches of the martial arts tournament were still going on.

    Compared with the fierce fights in other arenas, fighting back and forth, every time 18 takes the stage, it is much simpler. When the referee had just announced the start, the opponent either fell to the ground and fainted, or fell out of the arena. It never took more than two seconds, making the referee very helpless.

    ¡°That girl is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°She is so beautiful, but she looks quite familiar.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, she appeared during the Cell Games. I remember seeing her in the video recording.¡±

    ¡°Yes, no wonder she¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    The crowd was buzzing with excitement. After knowing that 18 had participated in the Cell Games, the admiration for her suddenly surged high, and they were more and more looking forward to the next match.

    ¡°Such a powerful youngdy. She also participated in the Cell Games four years ago just like dad.¡±

    Videl¡¯s eyes shone with admiration. She was still young four years ago and didn¡¯t understand the importance of Cell Games, but as she grew, Videl began to understand the importance of Cell Games.

    It was a battle concerning the life and death of earthlings, and this youngdy in front of her, just like her father, was qualified to participate in that historic battle.

    ¡°Maybe, this youngdy is as powerful as Dad.¡± Videl thought with envy.

    At this time, the blonde-haired host quietly ran over to 18: ¡°Miss Lazuli, can you decrease your speed a little, the audience can¡¯t see you and there¡¯s also not enough time to show it on the big disy screen.¡±

    ¡°During quarterfinal matches, I will decrease my speed, but you have to increase the prize money¡­¡± 18 tsked uncaringly.

    The blond-haired host was taken aback for a moment before saying: ¡°The prize money is okay. As long as you can show a wonderful match to everyone, I can apply to it. I think the organizer will be willing to do it with your reputation.¡±

    It¡¯s known that she is also the savior of Earth. Although she is usually not on Earth, she has a close rtionship with Mr. Goku and the others.

    ¡°Then, okay.¡± Hearing that the prize money will be increased, 18 beamed with joy.

    Don¡¯t know why 18 is so obsessed with the prize money.

    The matches continued. The selection of the top-eight onlysted one morning, and the results came out. In the end, 18, Satan, and Videl all entered the top-eight without any question, and the other five were young experts who have emerged in recent years.

    ¡°Videl, the quarter-finals will begin in the afternoon. How is the training of the Energy Wave that I taught you?¡± At lunch, Satan asked Videl.

    Videl replied earnestly: ¡°I have mastered it, but my Ki is not enough. I can only shoot one Energy Wave.¡±

    ¡°Not bad. This is something only real martial artists can master. I think you can challenge Korin Tower or be an apprentice of the experts in charge of the other nine sacrednds.¡±

    Satan knows what he is capable of. Although he isn¡¯t too bad, he is still far behindpared to the real legendary martial artists. Videl is very talented, so it¡¯s all the more reason that she gets apprenticed to a famous teacher.

    ¡°Dad, I want to take Mr. Goku as my master.¡±

    Videl told him her wish.

    The legendary story of Goku and his wife Bulma has been circting all over the world through novels and TV dramas, and many people admire Goku from the bottom of their hearts. But Goku lives on Mount Paozu in Goku City all year round and many people want to take him as master, but over the years, Goku has never epted disciples besides giving pointers to some people regrly at his martial arts dojo.

    ¡°Mr. Goku!¡± Satan muttered.

    He and Goku are considered to have a bit of interaction. For the sake of his daughter¡¯s future, he can sacrifice his dignity and beg him.

    ¡­¡­

    The quarter-finals began in the afternoon. So that the host would increase the prize money, 18 really slowed down her attack speed. Although she still looked blurry to the naked eyes, the blurriness of it made the audience enjoy it even more.

    Because the speed is too fast, the audience has no idea what is going on, and too slow, it seems tock impact. That vague and usible feeling can stimte people¡¯s curiosity even more.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Lazuli? Why is she getting slow?¡± Myers asked while furrowing her eyebrows.

    ¡°I heard it was for extra prize money.¡± Blue-haired Launch tilted her head and said.

    Hearing that, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but smile and shook his head helplessly, but since she likes it, let her have fun. Anyway, the strength shown by 18 is enough to shock everyone.

 Chapter 631 Tournament

    <h4>Chapter 631 Tournament</h4>

    Although 18 slowed down her fighting speed, she still has absolute strength. After around ten minutes or so, thinking that she had done her duty to present the audience with a wonderful battle, she sped up and smashed the opponent out of the arena without fooling around anymore.

    Next is thest match of the quarter-finals.

    After the host¡¯s familiar introduction, the monk of the Martial Arts Temple struck the gong, and Videl standing below the arena cheered herself up and jumped to the center of the arena. Standing opposite Videl was a twenty-something-year-old young man wearing a martial arts uniform with a martial arts school¡¯s logo.

    ¡°The one who is entering the arena is a little girl?¡±

    ¡°Her opponent is Nancy, a modern martial artist from Yajirobe City who has just recently won the Youth Martial Arts Tournament. She really has bad luck.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, that girl is no ordinary person, she is Mr. Satan¡¯s daughter. She has definitely received strict training from Mr. Satan!¡±

    ¡°Then this match is going to be wonderful.¡±

    The spectators expressed their respective opinions. After learning that Videl is the daughter of Satan, they put away their previous contempt and were filled with anticipation in their hearts.

    ¡°Hey, so she is Satan¡¯s daughter. No wonder she looks familiar.¡± Xiaya noticed Videl as she entered the arena, and couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, which attracted the attention of Xiling and the others. Xiling asked in wonder, ¡°What¡¯s so special about that girl?¡±

    Xiaya smiled and said: ¡°Have you heard from others? She is Satan¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Satan?¡± Xiling thought for a while, ¡°That¡¯s the man with the afro-hairstyle from the Cell Games. She is his daughter? She looks quite cute, and her Battle Power is not bad for an earthling.¡±

    Xiling didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Satan and only remembered his fluffy afro-hairstyle. She turned to look at Videl and nodded lightly with a slight appreciation in her eyes. Videl¡¯s Battle Power, of course, can¡¯t bepared to Saiyans, but she is outstanding for having such Battle Power at a young age.

    ¡°Yes, making it to the quarterfinals at this age, she is quite good.¡±

    Xiaya said in approval. He didn¡¯t expect the tide of the times to be so big that Videl, who should have only shown this talent at the age of sixteen, would participate in the World Martial Arts Tournament at such a young age and even reach among the top 8.

    ¡°But this is also interesting.¡± Xiaya chuckled as the corners of his mouth curled into an arc.

    In the arena, the match had started. Videl¡¯s delicate body was standing in front of the modern martial artist Nancy, and after bowing, she assumed an attacking posture. Swish, a shadow shed past, leaving behind blurry afterimages. Because her speed was too fast, many spectators couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. But Videl¡¯s opponent is also a martial art expert. After seeing Videl attacking, she calmly responded as she quickly moved.

    Bang, the fierce impact caused an icy whirlwind to st out in all directions. The figures of two people were entangled together as they kept exchanging blows.

    Their speed was very fast, and ordinary people were having some difficulty in seeing them which soon caused their eyes to feel pain bing blurry, but this did not affect the delight of the watching spectators in the least. On the contrary, because of it, the emotions of the spectators were running even higher, as if a bottle of gasoline was poured into a bonfire and the zing mes erupted out.

    ¡°Come on, Videl!¡±

    ¡°They both are equally matched!¡±

    ¡°Contestant Nancy¡¯s movements have elerated. It¡¯s really a wonderful fight.¡±

    In the private room, Xiaya narrowed his eyes, picked up the cup on the table which had green tea leaves floating in it, took a sip, and faintly smiled: ¡°Videl¡¯s Battle Power has reached 78 at such a young age. Her talent is quite good. With reasonable training, reaching Launch¡¯s heights will not be a problem.¡±

    This evaluation is already very high. Right now, Launch¡¯s Battle Power has exceeded 3000, and it is already very difficult for Videl to reach such heights in the future. After all, not everyone can have such a good opportunity to continue to grow stronger like Krillin and Tien Shinhan. Of course, if Videl can be Goku¡¯s daughter-inw like in the original work, it is not impossible to achieve future achievementsparable to Krillin.

    ¡°Pff, she can be as powerful as me?¡± Don¡¯t know when Launch had turned blond again. She seemed very dissatisfied with Xiaya¡¯s evaluation.

    Myers nced at the blonde-haired Launch and shook her head: ¡°With her perseverance, she will definitely surpass you. If you had put some thoughts on your training, you wouldn¡¯t only have such a little Battle Power now, which is only there because we had forced you to train.¡±

    The blonde-haired Launch received quite a shock and simply went to sit on the side without saying anything. She picked up a bunch of grapes from the te and stuffed them into her mouth.

    ¡°Videl is going to lose,¡± Xiling concluded, closely watching the changes in the arena.

    In the end, she was too young and couldn¡¯t control the rhythm of the battle aspared to her opponent, and was quickly dragged into the opponent¡¯s rhythm. As the situation fell into the opponent¡¯s control, it was not long before Videl¡¯s face began to turn pale and she gasped for breath, her strength rapidly being consumed.

    ¡°Energy Wave!¡±

    The light blue energy beam shot out from her palm. Videl was defeated after going all-out.

    She lost the match, unfortunately mainly because of ack of experience. She was not decisive enough when she should attack. She failed to seize the right timing and used a lot of useless moves during many key moments.

    ¡°In the fourth match, Contestant Nancy wins and has entered the semifinals.¡±

    Amidst the warm cheers, the host announced the result of the match.

    ¡°Videl, you did a good job, try harder next time to win.¡± Satan came over to her side andforted his daughter. Videl raised her head and said resolutely, ¡°Next time I will definitely win.¡±

    ¡°In the second round, the first match of the semi-final, Contestant Lazuli will fight against Chappa. Both the contestants, pleasee on to the stage.¡±

    The host announced the match loudly and then introduced: ¡°Contestant Lazuli, like the previous champion of the martial arts tournament, Mr. Satan, had participated in the Cell Games four years ago. Although she looks young, as everyone has seen before, she is actually an amazing expert.¡±

    The introduction by the blonde-haired host was just perfect, instantly causing the atmosphere of the match to heat up. The spectators looked excited and even other martial artists who hade from afar couldn¡¯t help but look shocked.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm is running high, but unfortunately this is a match without any suspense,¡± Xiaya said with a chuckle.

    As 18¡¯s opponent, it was quitementable because from the beginning the opponent had no hope of winning.

    Just as Xiaya said, even after the match started, 18 had an indifferent look on her face as if nothing in the world could change her expression. However, for the extra prize money, 18 did the same as before. After a few minutes of the ¡°fierce¡± battle, she made the opponent faint.

    ¡­¡­

    The matches went on smoothly and soon it was the finals.

    18 vs Satan.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The gong rang and the match started.

    Satan adopted a fighting posture and put on a serious expression, while 18 was holding her arms across her chest, standing rxedly, her blue eyes quietly staring at him.

    Cold sweat dripped down from Satan¡¯s face. Satan was directly experiencing unprecedented pressure.

    ¡°There are no weak points!¡±

    ¡°She has such control of her aura, I can¡¯t sense it at all. She really is a great expert.¡± Satan felt somewhat nervous, and his expression became serious. From here, he surprisingly couldn¡¯t feel any slightest aura, causing him to feel pressure.

    ¡°As expected of someone who has participated in the Cell Games, just her calmness is iparable.¡± This woman named Lazuli is very familiar with Goku and the others, and Satan knew that he is in danger.

 Chapter 632 18 extorting Satan

    <h4>Chapter 632 18 extorting Satan</h4>

    In the martial arts arena, 18 was having a standoff with Satan which continued for several minutes. In the heavy atmosphere, even breathing could be heard.

    ¡°Oh no, how do I defeat her?¡± Sweat was slowly oozing out of Satan¡¯s forehead as he was feeling nervous.

    Just when everyone thought that the standoff would continue, 18 moved. She lightly stepped forward, bent down, and suddenly elerated. Crack, the ground copsed because of tremendous pressure, and small cracks spread out, a few stones shooting up. 18 jumped up, flying out like an arrow and as fast as lightning.

    In the next second, 18 arrived in front of Satan, raised her foot, and kicked towards Satan.

    Satan did not expect 18 to move so fast, his pupils shrank into a dot. He hesitated for a moment but then hastily dodged.

    But he suddenly realized that the opponent¡¯s speed far surpassed his imagination.

    Bang!

    18¡¯s attack fell on him. Satan¡¯s face turned pale, and his body flew out uncontrobly, knocking against the wall. The red wall on the edge of the martial arts hall shattered, burying Satan in it. In fact, 18 had already controlled her strength, otherwise, Satan¡¯s body would not have been able to withstand her attack and would have immediately turned into a bloody mist.

    Which would go against her idea of taking part in apetition for the prize money.

    ¡°She sent dad flying?¡± Videl was standing at the entrance of thepetition hall with her hands across her mouth, her eyes full of shock.

    In her heart, Satan has always been a great expert second only to Goku and the others, and was ranked among the top in the Earth¡¯s martial arts world. Of course, this is because of Satan¡¯s frequent bragging in front of her. Environment determines one¡¯s outlook. Videl didn¡¯t know what disparity there is between Satan and a real peak expert.

    Moreover, when normally fighting with her dad, he whose Battle Power is around 400 had always defeated her in one move, so Videl has blind admiration for Satan.

    That¡¯s why right now when Satan was sent flying by 18, she was so shocked.

    But when Videl remembered that 18 is an expert who had also participated in the Cell Games, she seemed to somewhat understand.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There was an unusual silence for a moment.

    But immediately, a loud mor arose.

    The scene erupted into animated discussions. Mr. Satan was actually sent flying, moreover, his opponent¡¯s movements were hardly clumsy at all, whichpletely conquered them visually.

    ¡°Is Contestant Lazuli really so powerful?¡±

    ¡°She sent Mr. Satan flying in just one move! ¡±

    ¡°Look at her feet, the ground has cracked!¡±

    ¡°So she is really so powerful!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Satan covered his belly and scurried out of the copsed rocks, his eyes bloodshot.

    ¡°What bad luck, I¡¯m not her match at all. Could it be that she is also a super expert just like Mr. Goku?¡± Satan suddenly remembered that during Cell Games that 18 was flying along with Goku and the others. The possibility that both sides were on an equal level was very high.

    At the thought of this, the corners of Satan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but tremble and he felt an urge to cry in his heart. However, Satan, who was a vain person, endured the severe pain and pretended to be calm as he posed dashingly and hooked his finger towards 18.

    To be honest, Satan was feeling a little apprehensive. He had studied the past few tournaments. He thought it would be easy to win the championship this time, but he did not expect to meet such a strong opponent. Fortunately, it is now the final, and losing will not be too embarrassing.

    Of course, the prerequisite for all this is that she would be merciful. Otherwise he, the majestic Mr. Satan wouldn¡¯t even be able to receive one move of a girl and his image in Videl¡¯s mind will be shattered.

    ¡°She should show mercy. Even if I lose, don¡¯t make me lose too embarrassingly!¡± Satan muttered in his heart.

    As if she had seen through what Satan was thinking, 18¡¯s eyes lit up. She bit her lips, shed to Satan¡¯s side, and whispered: ¡°If you can pay me money after the match, I can allow you to lose a little less embarrassingly.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Satan¡¯s eyes glowed.

    Now that I have found a way out of this embarrassing situation, that is the best.

    Satan has no other shorings, except for not being willing to lose face. He participated in the World Martial Arts Tournament this time, one he was feeling itchy and wanted to put to use his limbs, and secondly, he had the aim of gaining reputation.

    ¡°I will fight against you slowly for a few minutes, and then defeat you. You just need to pay me afterward!¡± 18 pursed her lips and said with a smile.

    In the original work, 18 deliberately lost to Satan when she fought against him, but at this time, 18 had no desire to allow him to win. She wanted to get both the prize money and payment.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Satan was overjoyed and epted the deal.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡±

    After making the deal under everyone¡¯s eyes, both of them shed and quickly separated by more than 20 meters. Satan immediately became confident and again began to speak flippantly.

    18 frowned, slightly unhappy in her heart with Satan. After giving a showy performance, Satan thought he had shown his heroism, hence his expression turned serious and he rushed over with a loud roar.

    Bang, 18 pretended to engage in a fierce fight with him and reduced her strength to the same level as Satan, so that the fight looks intense. Now Satan felt good. No matter what he is also someone with a Battle Power of 400 and has some skills.

    In the original work, when Goku and Polo teamed up to attack Raditz, they had simr Battle Power, so it was a piece of cake for Satan to use this strength to fool some ordinary martial artists, not to mention that there were many ordinary people present among the spectators.

    So, a wonderful battle was staged in front of everyone, making them exim in surprise again and again.

    ¡°Wonderful, this is a pinnacle-level battle!¡±

    The spectators watched as if mesmerized and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even martial artists with good skills did not realize that this was an act.

    ¡°Lazuli is losing intentionally. This is extremely serious!¡± The blonde-haired Launch had seen the problem.

    Xiaya grinned, ¡°Maybe she wants to make some extra money!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that mean?¡±

    Xiaya shook his head and did not speak, his eyes looking at 18 and Satan in the arena seriously.

    In the original work, the two of them had acted simrly like this, but the current 18 obviously will not give up on the winner¡¯s prize money. Sometimes he has this thought: when did 18 fall into the money pit? It is reasonable to say that whether on Hongshan or Earth, she has lived a life without worrying about clothes and food!

    Or is it just her way of entertaining herself?

    However, it is also quite enjoyable to appreciate such a performance, Xiaya thought happily

    The fight in the arena was going on. The marble bs slightly loosened as few cracks appeared on them. The two of them were moving rapidly causing the ground to be unrecognizable. The fierce attacks were like tigers roaring, raising gusts of wind. The powerful air currents caused the flying dust to fall down which blew towards the spectators making them close their eyes.

    ¡°Energy Wave!¡±

    A light blue Energy Wave shot out of Satan¡¯s hands, the surging energy causing an imposing aura to rise, intimidating everyone.

    ¡°Energy Disc!¡± It was simr to Krillin¡¯s technique Destructo Disc.

    The two energies collided in mid-air and erupted out with an earth-shattering rumble.

    Followed by a frightening explosion. The shock waves produced by the explosion contained a tremendous amount of energy as they spread out in all directions. The intense light ray stung everyone¡¯s eyes and caused them to close their eyes. Suddenly, raging winds mixed with deafening noises swept through everywhere, and the entire venue got filled with thick smoke.

    The audience stared nkly, dumbfounded.

    The nuclear explosion-like attack gave them a shock, and the excitement could not be calmed down for a long time.

    ¡°I surrender!¡±

    As everyone was gradually calming down, Satan suddenly raised his hand and surrendered in front of everyone. At this time, no one felt that Satan losing was anything to be ashamed of.

    ¡°Mr. Satan has proved his mettle.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lazuli is too strong.¡±

    ¡°The tournament is over, the champion of the 27th World Martial Arts Tournament is Miss Lazuli!¡± The blond-haired host calmed down from his excitement and enthusiastically announced the result of the tournament which was followed by warm cheers from the crowd.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to give me my payment.¡± 18 walked past Satan and whispered softly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you soon.¡± Satan wiped his sweat. Although he lost some money, he was able to keep his valiant bearing and wasn¡¯t defeated by his opponent in a single blow, which is considered a small gain.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Dad, you have worked hard, that Miss Lazuli is too powerful.¡± After the match, Videl stepped forward tofort Satan.

    ¡°Yeah, Miss Lazuli is too strong. Videl will be as strong as her in the future.¡± At this moment, Satan felt that the little money he spent was really worth it.

    ¡°Umm, I will work hard.¡± Videl looked at Satan and said, ¡°By the way, when shall we meet Mr. Yajirobe?¡±

    Satan gave a forced smile and said: ¡°Soon, soon.¡±

    ¡°It would be great if Mr. Yajirobe could introduce me to Mr. Goku for an apprenticeship.¡± Videl was indulging in fantasy.

    On the other side, after 18 received the winner¡¯s prize money of 10 million, she also took the extra prize money and was now staying with Xiaya and the others.

    ¡°Lazuli, tell me, how much money did you extort from Satan?¡± Xiaya whispered in 18¡¯s ear.

    18 gave him a surprised look, ¡°How did you know?¡± When she secretly made the deal with Satan, her voice was very low. How did Xiaya find out?

    Xiaya smiled with a profound look: ¡°I know a little bit about your personality. Then again, since when did you begin to like money so much?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± 18 curled her lips, her beautiful golden hair fluttering past Xiaya¡¯s face, bringing a calm fragrance.

    Seeing Xiaya whisper something to 18, Blonde-haired Launch shouted in a loud voice: ¡°Hey, Xiaya, Lazuli, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± 18 answered coldly, ¡°Wait for a while, I have to go and ask for that sum of money.¡±

    Xiaya shrugged, and with a gentle smile, he walked over to Xiling and Myers and said, ¡°Lazuli just now extorted arge sum of money from Satan in the arena.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiling said with a smile: ¡°I was thinking even though she is so powerful, why did she perform so poorly. So, it was because she had made a deal!¡±

    ¡°But this fits her character.¡± Myers smiled.

 Chapter 633 Videlâ€™s apprenticeship (1)

    <h4>Chapter 633 Videl¡¯s apprenticeship (1)</h4>

    Away from the urban area, the surrounding scenery was gradually reced by yellow soil and rocks. From a distance, a jet motorcycle was speeding along forty centimeters above the ground, kicking up yellow sand to form a long tail of smoke behind the motorcycle.

    Videl was wearing goggles and speeding towards Goku City. The fierce wind passed by her face, her ck hair swaying with the wind.

    Two days had passed since the World Martial Arts Tournament ended. In the end, Videl, who did not get to meet Yajirobe as she wished, got angry and set off on the road to Goku City.

    ¡°Dad lied to me, he didn¡¯t have any n to take me to see Mr. Yajirobe.¡± Videl felt sad and embarked on the journey alone.

    After half a day, she gradually entered an uninhabited area.

    Videl parked the motorcycle on the side of the road, took out a map and carefully checked it. ¡°After travelling some more, I will enter the area of Goku City.¡±

    Putting away the map, Videl started the jet motorcycle and continued on her way. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before the city line came into view. If she keeps going forward, she will reach Goku City.

    Just then, she saw an overturned truckpletely blocking the narrow road, which was the only way to Goku City. Surprised, Videl observed her surroundings as a trace of doubt shed in her eyes.

    ¡°This road is just a small path, and it is usually only used by motorcycles. Why would it have an overturned truck here?¡± Videl felt it odd and carefully observed the surroundings. She soon found traces of people lying in ambush behind the mounds on both sides not far away, and immediately sneered, ¡®It seems that I¡¯ve encountered bandits¡¯.

    ¡°But setting up an ambush on the road leading to Goku City, do these people have some problem with their brains?¡± She showed doubts.

    Everyone knows that now Goku City is one of the nine sacred cities with the same reputation as the Sacred Land of Korin. People whoe to Goku City are not only businessmen who are engaged in business, but also martial artists whoe due to its fame. Why would ordinary businessmen pass from this small path? They all go through the big highways. Most of those who dare to go through here are martial artists with some skills.

    In Videl¡¯s view, choosing this ce to lie in ambush is reallyck of thinking. Or maybe they are specially waiting for a fat sheep who would take a desperate risk? It is undeniable that when a groupmits a crime, it is easier for them to seed against a single person, but simrly there is also a great chance of encountering an expert.

    But unfortunately for them, Videl is a person with some skills.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know how many people these robbers have harmed. I will bring them to justice.¡± Rolling her eyes, Videl, who was bursting with righteousness, seemed to have sensed a mission and decided to capture all these robbers.

    Videl jumped off the motorcycle, then pressed a button on the motorcycle to change it back to Hoi-Poi Capsule. Then she looked left and right, carefully surveying her surroundings.

    ¡°Come out, I have already discovered you people.¡±

    The sharp and clear voice was full of a spirited aura. Videl boldly walked over to the truck and shouted at the people hiding behind the mounds.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    More than ten robbers in turbans walked out from behind the mounds carrying guns, and soon surrounded Videl. The ck barrels were aimed at her, as if they would fire at any time.

    ¡°So it¡¯s just a little girl. You¡¯d better be sensible and hand over all of your belongings.¡± The fierce leader of the robbers spat, put the barrel of the gun on his shoulder, and waved his hand. The subordinate next to him sent out a signal re, and immediately a cloud of dust rose in the distance as four or five armored vehicles came over surrounded by dust.

    Soon, more than a dozen heavily armed robbers hade over.

    ¡°Are they all here now?¡± Videl muttered to herself and wasn¡¯t flustered at all, looking at the robbers with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Boss, she doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of us.¡± The subordinate beside him yelled.

    The leader hit his subordinate¡¯s head and said with a sinister expression: ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to be courteous to her. Kill her, and then look for the Hoi-Poi Capsule on her body. Look at her clothes, she should be very rich.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving the boss¡¯s order, the more than 30 robbers burst into loudughter and simultaneously aimed their guns at Videl.

    Du du du du!

    Half-inch long streaks of fire shot out of the gun barrels followed by an unpleasant smell of gunpowder. A concentrated mass of bullets struck Videl. If she was an ordinary person, facing so many bullets, she would have turned into a sieve.

    But Videl is different. She is a martial artist, moreover her strength is not weak. When the bullets shot over, she nimbly dodged left and right. The strength of a martial artist was revealed at this time. Videl responded calmly as her flexible body was like a loach, running around in front of the robbers.

    ¡°Aim properly idiots, she has dodged them.¡±

    The leader yelled loudly and stepped forward to start firing himself.

    Bang! The bullet grazed Videl¡¯s cheek, the zing trajectory leaving behind a hot sensation on her face. Videl¡¯s light blue eyes condensed, she stepped forward and suddenly disappeared from sight.

    ¡°Damn it, where did that brat go?¡± A trace of anger shed in his eyes; the bandit leader was very dissatisfied. A trace of viciousness shed across his dark face and he sprayed bullets around in all directions with the gun. ¡°So this detestable brat is a martial artist. But no matter how fast you are, you can¡¯t dodge my bullets.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± A clear voice rang beside his ears, and the bandit leader¡¯s expression became tense. He was dumbstruck to see that Videl had been standing in front of him for some time, holding arge amount of bronze bullets in her hand.

    nk, nk, the sound of the bullets falling to the ground was very clear. All the robbers looked as if they had seen a ghost when they saw this and couldn¡¯t help but move back a few steps before swallowing their saliva. ¡°She caught the bullets.¡±

    ¡°I can see it.¡± The bandit leader¡¯s expression looked very ugly.

    At this moment, Videl leaned forward slightly, and then quickly disappeared. The robbers suddenly became nervous and looked around alertly, but only saw countless blurry figures everywhere in their field of vision. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from their stomachs, then their eyes turned white and they passed out.

    Badly wounded, dozens of figures fell to the ground.

    ¡°Humph, you want to rob me with such insignificant skills.¡±

    Videl pped her palms and shook off the gun smoke sticking to her body, then entered the armored car of the robbers, found a bundle of hemp rope to tie up the robbers, and then took out her mobile phone to call the police.

    After the call, Videl checked the time and was about to continue on her journey.

    At this time, a shadow shed in the sky, attracting Videl¡¯s attention. She raised her head and was surprised to find a magical golden cloud in the sky floating more than ten meters above the ground.

    A purple-haired boy waved at her and then jumped down from the golden cloud.

    Videl has never seen a cloud that people can ride. At first, she thought it was some new technology but when she saw the purple-haired boy, Videl was surprised.

    It was a sunny boy about 13 or 14 years old, who was decently dressed and carried a bag around his waist. He has light purple hair just covering his ears and a pair of purplish pupils emitting a faint light. He looked stylish with his curly hair sticking out in front of his forehead.

 Chapter 634 Videlâ€™s apprenticeship (2)

    <h4>Chapter 634 Videl¡¯s apprenticeship (2)</h4>

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve quite good skills. You were able to take care of more than 30 robbers by yourself. I was thinking whether I should help or not!¡±

    The light purple-haired Gohan looked at Videl with a smile.

    Videl looked at Gohan who had suddenly appeared dumbfoundedly and excitedly pointed her fingers at Gohan before eximing in surprise: ¡°You, you are Gohan¡­¡±

    Perhaps it was because she had met a famous person, or because his age was the same as her, Videl¡¯s voice was trembling from admiration and excitement. Her head began to swell and body temperature rose a little, her cheeks slightly flushed red.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Gohan¡­¡± Gohan leaned over towards Videl and ced his hand on her forehead.

    ¡°Youuu, what are you doing?¡± Videl¡¯s face turned red, her fair skin tinged with a pink color like a cherry blossom.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Videl lowered her head.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, why are you here alone? Because there are many robbers on this road, no one usually walks through it.¡± Gohan looked at her oddly. Videl stuttered, her voice soft like a mosquito¡¯s buzzing, ¡°I¡¯m going to Goku City to look for your father to be his apprentice¡­¡±

    She knows that Mr. Goku had never epted any disciple after he became famous. Even though he had trained arge number of experts through his monthly regr pointers, he didn¡¯t take a liking to any of these youngsters. Videl has always thought that it was because of Goku¡¯s high requirement for epting disciples, but she did not know that the reason why Goku doesn¡¯t ept disciples is that he was afraid that teaching disciples will affect his own training.

    ¡°You want to learn martial arts!¡± After hearing this, Gohan suddenly had a realization and a smiling expression appeared in his purplish eyes.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Videl nodded carefully, ¡°It was my father who used to train me before, but I always wanted to learn under Mr. Goku, so I secretly ran out by myself.¡±

    Thinking that Videl was a girl who ran away from home to learn martial arts, his good impression of her increased. ¡°Then I will take you there. Although Mount Paozu is located at the center of Goku City, it is surrounded by mountains on all sides, and there are wild beasts everywhere. People without certain strength can¡¯t get in.¡±

    ¡°Really? You would take me there?¡± Videl was overjoyed, her face flushing red from excitement.

    ¡°Yes, Mount Paozu is private property. Ordinary people are not allowed to go up.¡± Exining the situation of Mount Paozu to Videl, Gohan waved his hand and sent Flying Nimbus away first.

    ¡°What was that golden magical cloud?¡± Videl had long wanted to ask about the strange cloud.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Flying Nimbus. It can be used as a means of transportation. There are many such things on the Korin Tower. This is a gift from Master Roshi to my father.¡±

    ¡°Ah, a gift from Master Roshi, the god of martial arts?¡±

    Gohan and Videl walked towards the direction of Goku City on foot as the two of them chatted with each other. During their chat, Gohan found out that Videl was actually Satan¡¯s daughter. Speaking of which, he met Satan during the Cell Games.

    ¡°Brother Gohan, don¡¯t you usually go to school?¡± Immediately after Videl asked, she felt that her question was idiotic.

    This teenager in front of her had participated in the Cell Games. ording to her father, Mr. Goku and his son¡¯s strength surpasses ordinary people. Is it necessary for such an expert to go to school?

    Not to mention that martial arts are now revered on Earth. The status of martial artists is the same as that of scientists. It is a legitimate profession where they are paid a lot of money every month, let alone their amazing strength is the backbone of protecting Earth. After experiencing several major crises, earthlings now know about the existence of aliens and treat powerful warriors quite well.

    Regarding Videl¡¯s question, Gohan scratched his head and said, ¡°I usually practice martial arts. I always invite private teachers to teach me, so I haven¡¯t been to school.¡±

    Private teachers? He is really rich!

    Videl was dazed for a while and suddenly remembered that Gohan¡¯s mother is the eldest miss of Hoi-Poi Capsule Corporation¡ªMs. Bulma. Isn¡¯t it easy to ask a tutor toe to their home?

    ¡°Then where did you go just now?¡±

    ¡°I just sent my younger brother to Aunt Tights¡¯ house in West City,¡± Gohan told the truth.

    After a long journey, the two quickly became acquainted with each other, and Videl also began to ask Gohan for guidance about martial arts issues. It should be said that fate is indeed very mysterious. In the original work, it was Gohan who taught Videl how to master Ki. Now, Videl, who has a better foundation, has a moreprehensive understanding of Ki under the guidance of Gohan.

    A few hourster, as dusk approached, several volcanic clouds gradually rose on the horizon.

    Gohan was floating in the air and moving forward slowly, and not far from him, Videl awkwardly controlled her body, following Gohan floating in the air.

    ¡°Yes, condense the Ki under your feet and bring up your body and move little by little.¡±

    ¡°Videl, you¡¯re a fast learner.¡± Gohan praised Videl¡¯s bright mind.

    ¡°It is thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able to learn Sky Hovering Art.¡± Videl stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, her fair face smiling happily.

    Gohan immediately elerated his flying speed, ¡°Use your full-strength to keep up, there is still some distance from Mount Paozu. If we don¡¯t speed up, it will be dark when we arrive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Videl nodded vigorously, and soon Gohan and Videl both elerated and set off for Mount Paozu.

    Passing through the bustling urban area, they gradually advanced towards Mount Paozu in the center of the mountain range.

    Entering the mountain path of Mount Paozu, the withered vegetation had been reced by dense forest, and there were rustling sounds of small animals moving in the forest. It was getting darker in the huge forest much faster than in the city. Because the sky was gradually getting dark, as they walked through the dense forest, there was a kind of peaceful feeling.

    ¡°The main peak of Mount Paozu is right ahead.¡± Gohan pointed to the protruding towering mountain peak ahead and said with a calm expression.

    Videl stared with an expectant expression and then flew forward faster. Since she was about to see her idol, Videl looked excited, but at the same time a little nervous, wondering if Mr. Goku will ept her as a disciple.

    She took a peek at Gohan from the corner of her eyes and suddenly became a lot calmer.

    Woosh!

    Two figures flew over the forest like a lithe shadow and startled arge swarm of birds. They passed through the forest in the blink of an eye and disappeared into the horizon.

    The dozens of kilometers of the area around Mount Paozu was the private territory belonging to Goku¡¯s family, and Earth¡¯s Central City had also acknowledged it. Exquisite towering buildings built along the steeping slopes of the mountain appeared in front of Videl¡¯s eyes. Thebination of modern technology and ssical aesthetics gave her a refreshing feeling.

    These training buildings were built by Feidaya people on the instructions of Xiaya and others when Goku got married.

    ¡­¡­

    At Goku¡¯s home, Xiaya was chatting with Goku while next to them, a little girl about three years old looked left and right with her little purplish eyes and kept grabbing the teacup on the table with her little hand.

    ¡°Bu, don¡¯t be naughty.¡± Bulma picked up Bu and put her on a stool.

    But the little one was clearly not happy and her body floated up again. Bulma couldn¡¯t hold her anymore and red at Goku to hold the child and don¡¯t let her be naughty.

    ¡°Is Bu¡¯s mental state better?¡± Xiaya picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.

    Speaking of his daughter¡¯s situation, worry shed across Goku¡¯s face and he shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s the same as before. When she gets agitated, she ispletely out of control.¡±

    Xiaya faintly nodded. Bu¡¯s situation is not considered as Legendary Super Saiyan. Although her body simrly possesses powerful strength, it is more because Saiyan¡¯s powers are too strong, exceeding what she can control. As soon as her emotions are agitated, she will erupt out with frightening power.

    Xiaya originally wanted Meifei toe over and look after Bu, but after thinking about it, he let it be.

    The main reason is that Meifei¡¯s personality has be more and more abnormal in the past two years, every day acting like a lunatic and wasn¡¯t as mature andposed as her older sister Xili. He was really worried that if he handed Bu to Meifei so that she could look after her, she would raise her into a ¡°female psychopath¡±.

 Chapter 635 Videlâ€™s apprenticeship (3)

    <h4>Chapter 635 Videl¡¯s apprenticeship (3)</h4>

    Bulma was worried about her daughter¡¯s situation and asked anxiously: ¡°Xiaya, do you have any method to cure Bu¡¯s condition, what if one day she gets out of control and hurts someone?¡±

    It should be said that Bulma¡¯s worries weren¡¯t unreasonable, because this is Earth after all. There are ordinary earthlings everywhere. Bu¡¯s energy is already very high, but she isn¡¯t able to control it. If she loses control, it will be a huge disaster.

    Xiaya thought for a while, and said, ¡°At first, it was quite suitable to send Bu to Yardrat. Yardratian has some secret techniques to increase mental power. Previously Bardock was cursed by a Kanassan and it was only after learning Yardratian¡¯s secret technique that the curse was suppressed.¡±

    ¡°But recently, Yardrat was invaded by vampires. Reportedly their losses were quite heavy. Maybe, it is not appropriate to go at the moment.¡±

    ¡°So, two dayster, Goku and I will go to Metamor to take a look. Their martial arts are very magical. Maybe there is a way to cure Bu¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°And seeking the power of the Dragon Balls again wouldn¡¯t be good!¡±

    Using Dragon Balls is a bad idea. It¡¯s better to not use them if possible. After all, it¡¯s an external power, and it¡¯s certainly notparable to self-improvement of mental power and achievingplete control over the body. Meifei¡¯s condition at that time was such that there was no way out.

    Of course, even if they really want to use Dragon Balls, it is best to use the powerful Dragon Balls, just like when Xiaya used the Super Dragon Balls to cure Meifei¡¯s mental condition. Since Bu¡¯s condition isn¡¯tparable to Meifei¡¯s, naturally there is no need to use Super Dragon Balls, however, the power of Earth¡¯s Dragon Ball, to be honest, is too weak. If they have to be used, they can use Xiaya¡¯s own Crystal Dragon Balls.

    However, since thest time 18 made a wish to create Potara Earrings, the Crystal Dragon Balls are still scattered in Universe 7. Xiaya still hasn¡¯t gathered them.

    ¡°Then, we can only do this.¡± Bulma sighed slightly. It is better to have a solution than nothing. Bulma also wishes to cure Bu¡¯s problem soon.

    ¡­¡­

    The sky outside was getting darker, and the light slowly disappeared.

    The dividing line between the mountains and the horizon turned ck.

    The lighting system in the vi detected that the light was insufficient and automatically turned the lights on. The bright white light bulb resembled a small sun, illuminating the entire house as if it were daytime.

    Bustling about, Bulmapleted a sumptuous dinner with the assistance of a living robot.

    ¡°Gohan went to send Goten to sister¡¯s ce, why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± At the table, Bulma asked in confusion while feeding Bu from a small bowl.

    Goku took a bite of the food in his hand, swallowed it, and said, ¡°Maybe he is staying at Tights¡¯ house and won¡¯te back.¡±

    ¡°No, I called just now and he said that he ising back.¡± Bulma shook her head.

    At this time, Xiaya put down the cutlery in his hand, looked outside the vi, and said with a smile: ¡°He is here.¡± He could feel that Gohan¡¯s Ki had reached Mount Paozu, moreover, there was another person who came with Gohan whose Ki was very weak.

    ¡°He is back?¡± Bulma asked doubtfully.

    Sure enough, within a few seconds, the door of the vi opened. Bulma looked towards the door and saw Gohan and an unfamiliar girl at the entrance. When she noticed Videl, Bulma froze for a moment and thought: ¡°Where did Gohan bring back this little girl from, she is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Gohan shouted to the people in the room.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing Gohan, Bu called out in a child-like voice and immediately spread her hands and floated over, and fell into Gohan¡¯s arms. Hugging Bu, Gohan introduced Videl to everyone: ¡°She is Videl, a friend I met on the way.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Goku, Ms. Bulma, hello!¡±

    Videl said in a reserved manner. She was clearly taken aback on seeing Xiaya. She didn¡¯t expect to see so many legendary heroes on Mount Paozu. All the people in front of her are legendary. An ordinary girl like her felt very nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Videl, interesting!¡±

    Xiaya stroked his chin and revealed a smile. He was surprised to discover that the person with Gohan was Videl who had just participated in the World Martial Arts Tournament. When did the two of them meet?

    Bulma sized up Videl with a smile on her face and nodded in satisfaction, ¡°You are Gohan¡¯s friend, so just call me auntie.¡±

    At the same time, she gave a wink to Gohan, her eyes full of smiles when looking at Gohan.

    Her son is quite capable. He brought a girl home at such a young age. Is this the preparation for a child bride? It may be due to her nature, but Bulma¡¯s discipline of Gohan is quite rxed. She herself is an unrestrained person, otherwise, she would have not embarked on the journey to look for the Dragon Balls by herself when she was sixteen.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Videl greeted her in a low voice.

    ¡°Umm, Videl, where does your family live?¡±

    Bulma was happy and started to inquire about Videl¡¯s family situation. Gohan couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes while Videl¡¯s small face turned red.

    Gohan shouted and told them the reason why Videl came to Mount Paozu: ¡°What are you guys thinking of? Videl hase here because she wants to learn martial arts from dad.¡±

    ¡°But besides going down the mountain once a month to give guidance, I have to do my own training at other times!¡±

    Goku frowned, teaching a disciple is likely to drag down his progress in his training. He has always tried to cut down his time invested in this area. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t know how to teach a female disciple. Chichi is much more suitable in this regard.

    ¡°Mr. Goku, I really want to learn martial arts from you, please ept me as your disciple!¡± Videl pleaded.

    ¡°Yes, Dad, Videl is very talented. I just taught her for a while and she mastered the Sky Hovering Art.¡± Gohan strongly rmended her from the side.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Goku lowered his head and pondered. Listening to his son, it seems this little girl named Videl is really talented, but he doesn¡¯t have much time to teach a disciple!

    ¡°Goku, since you give guidance to others every month. Why not just do it for one more? Isn¡¯t it the same?¡± Bulma put her arms on her hips and scowled at Goku. Why aren¡¯t you taking care of the girl brought by your son? Besides, if her talent is really as good as Gohan said, it¡¯s not a loss to ept such a disciple!

    At this time, Xiaya smiled and decided to help Videl by saying a few words.

    ¡°I think this kid is quite good. How about you can take her as a disciple and let Gohan instruct her in the martial arts. You can take some time to monitor her progress. I think Gohan is capable of instructing others. Wouldn¡¯t it satisfy both sides?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Gohan has good skills, so he can train Videl.¡± Bulma waspletely on Gohan and Videl¡¯s side.

    Goku thought for a while, and also felt that it would be fine, and said: ¡°Well, if you are willing to ept me as your master, I can take you as my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Of course I am willing!¡± Videl yelled excitedly, her pretty face flushed with excitement.

 Chapter 636 Gohan and Videl

    <h4>Chapter 636 Gohan and Videl</h4>

    Goku nodded with a solemn expression: ¡°Then, from now on, you will be a disciple of Turtle School. For the time being, Gohan will guide you in your training on my behalf. I can inspect you at any time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely work hard!¡± Videl replied loudly with an earnest expression. From now on, she is Mr. Goku¡¯s disciple. The excitement in Videl¡¯s heart was beyond words. She felt as if she was dreaming.

    ¡°Congrattions, I will call you Junior Sister from now on.¡±

    Gohan said to Videl with a smile on his face.

    Videl looked at Gohan and said excitedly: ¡°Elder Brother Gohan.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, everyone is a family. Gohan, both of you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll add two sets of bowls and chopsticks. There is still a lot of food left in the kitchen.¡± Bulma pped her hands, got up, and went to the kitchen to bring Gohan and Videl¡¯s cutlery.

    ¡°Auntie, let me help you.¡± Videl stood up diligently and went to help Bulma.

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Xiaya silently watched Videl and Bulma get busy in the kitchen and sighed with emotion: ¡°Gohan and Videl have be senior brother and sister so quickly. It is fate that they are together again. It¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    A sumptuous dinner ended amidst the hustle and bustle.

    Because he still had to solve Bu¡¯s problemter, Xiaya simply settled on Mount Paozu.

    At night.

    The stars were shining, and there seemed to be a resplendent and gorgeous silver gauze hanging in the night sky.

    In the small guest room, Videl was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep. She took out her phone to look at the time. It was already early in the morning, so she pressed the button to dial Satan¡¯s number.

    After a short dial tone, Satan¡¯s worried voice rang on the other end of the phone: ¡°Videl, Dad didn¡¯t mean to fool you. Where are you,e back quickly! You are outside alone, Dad is very worried.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I am on Mount Paozu.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone was startled.

    ¡°I¡¯m on Mount Paozu, I have already be Mr. Goku¡¯s disciple.¡± Videl couldn¡¯t hide the joy in her voice and sat up while hugging a pillow.

    ¡°Videl, don¡¯t lie to Dad,e back quickly!¡± Satan had a crying expression, thinking that his daughter was not willing to forgive him and was lying.

    ¡°What I said is true, I really became Mr. Goku¡¯s disciple.¡±

    Videl¡¯s voice increased by a few decibels. Realizing that she was too loud and it could disturb others, she lowered her voice and told Satan what happened today in a low voice. After hearing the story of his daughter going to Goku City and meeting Gohan, Satan also became excited.

    ¡°Have you really met Gohan, and then became Goku¡¯s disciple?¡±

    Whether it is Goku and Gohan, both of them are much more outstanding than him. If his daughter really has gotten the opportunity toe in contact with them, then it is a blessing of three lifetimes.

    ¡°What I said is true,¡± Videl said proudly.

    ¡°At first, Teacher Goku was a little hesitant, but Mr. Xiaya helped me by saying a few words, and only then did the teacher finally relent¡­¡± Thinking that without those few words from Xiaya, she might have missed such an opportunity, Videl was full of gratitude towards Xiaya.

    ¡°You are saying Xi¡­Xiaya, you met him?¡±

    There was a sound of swallowing saliva from the other end of the phone, and Satan took a deep breath.

    He did not expect that his daughter not only met Goku and his son but also met the legendary hero! That¡¯s Mr. Xiaya! A powerful expert who can destroy the in minutes! Whenever he thinks of the even more fierce battle after the Cell Games where even the continents of the Earth were destroyed in half, Satan¡¯s reverence of Xiaya is like a surging river, endless.

    ¡°Yes, it was thanks to Mr. Xiaya!¡±

    Videl noted this favor in her heart.

    ¡°Well, you must work hard. Mr. Goku is a rarely seen great expert. What I¡¯m going to say next is a secret, don¡¯t tell others. Actually, Mr. Goku¡¯s fellow junior disciple Miss Chichi is the current Kami. You are now Turtle School¡¯s disciple, if you train seriously, you may be able to reach the same heights as Miss Chichi in the future.¡±

    Satan knows some of Earth¡¯s secrets which are known to only a handful of people on Earth.

    ¡°I will work hard.¡±

    Videl was greatly encouraged. After hanging up the phone, she pounced on the bed, hooked the quilt with her feet, and rolled around on the bed sheets holding the quilt¡­but she wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy at all.

    Time passed, the sun and the moon reversed their position.

    In the dark night, a reddish light gradually appeared on the other side of the horizon.

    The next day.

    Videl and Gohan were sparring in the open space in front of the vi. No, it should be said that Gohan was guiding Videl. He had suppressed his strength to the same level as Videl and was guiding her to better master the skills and concepts of Turtle School.

    ¡°Videl, I¡¯m attacking!¡±

    Crash, Gohan raised his palm and suddenly pushed it out. A fierce whirlwind shot towards her like a thick stone b pushing towards her. Videl revealed a w and her whole body was sent flying along with the whirlwind. Gohan had controlled his strength very precisely and was able to send Videl flying without hurting her.

    ¡°Such a close call, I almost crashed into the wall.¡± Videl wiped the cold sweat and floated in the air, her light blue eyes filled with surprise.

    ¡°Very good. When you havepleted these basic skills and won¡¯t be overwhelmed due to unexpected situations, we can proceed to the next stage of training.¡±

    Gohan said with a smile, his light purple hair gleaming in the sun.

    Videl is different from Saiyans. Gohan knows this, so it is impossible to train Videl as Polo trained him. After all, Videl is a girl, and her body structure is different from his. Therefore, he strengthened Videl¡¯s basic skills ording to Turtle School¡¯s training methods andid a solid foundation for her.

    ¡°I understand, Senior Brother Gohan, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Videl rested for a while and then continued to train.

    Mount Paozu has training equipment everywhere. Afterpleting the current stage¡¯s training, they entered a small gravity room for the next stage of training. Of course, the gravity in the gravity room, for now, is not very different from the Earth¡¯s gravity.

    Not far away, Xiaya and Goku were standing next to a big tree watching Gohan and Videl train. Goku nodded appreciatively.

    ¡°The kid¡¯s improvement speed has been beyond my expectations. She is indeed a good material for learning martial arts.¡±

    ¡°However,pared to the time when you and Krillin trained under Master Roshi, her speed of progress is still a little bit worse.¡± Xiaya leaned back against the tree trunk and spoke with a rxed expression.

    ¡°Maybe!¡± Goku faintly smiled and nodded. Suddenly, he changed the subject, ¡°By the way, I told you before that I was working on a new transformation. You seem to call it Super Saiyan 3?¡±

    ¡°Why? Did you learn it?¡± Xiaya asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned it, but as you said before, Super Saiyan 3 has too heavy a burden on the body. In my current state, I can only bear it for three minutes and it is already the limit.¡±

    Goku was quite vexed about the inherent drawbacks of Super Saiyan 3.

    Because it is not a solution. Super Saiyan seeks a transformation path of brute force and by the time they have reached Super Saiyan 2, it is already the peak. Super Saiyan 3 is essentially diverging from the main path. After all, it is a mortal body, and the strength of the body greatly limits the possibility of continued breakthroughs.

    Furthermore, although the strength obtained by Super Saiyan transformation is powerful, it is like duckweed in water. It is not a Saiyan¡¯s real strength. Powerful strength can be obtained with a brief outburst, but it seems too fake. Without roots deep in the soil, it can be uprooted by any strong wind.

    But for Goku, if he can pass through it for real, and then turn back to the right path from Super Saiyan 3, the understanding will be more profound.

    Xiaya nodded, Goku was able to learn the Super Saiyan 3 transformation three years earlier than in the original work, which is actually a very big improvement. And even more importantly, Goku understands the drawbacks of Super Saiyan 3 and is trying to fix them.

 Chapter 637 Infant

    <h4>Chapter 637 Infant</h4>

    ¡°I think that if we continue to pursue the roughly ovepping of strength above Super Saiyan 2, we would enter a wrong path. The life state determines that the physical body will eventually have a limit. Unless the life level is broken, we cannot continue on the path of Super Saiyan transformation.¡±

    Xiaya spoke out his thoughts. These are his own conclusions. It may not be all correct, but standing at his height, this is what he sees.

    Goku frowned and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand about life level.¡±

    He knows the limitations of Super Saiyan 3, and could also faintly feel the unsustainability of Super Saiyan transformation, but if he has to jump out of the original framework and carry out another type of training, he will not be able to do it for a while.

    Xiaya patiently said: ¡°After achieving Super Saiyan 3, the next step you should take is to raise your life state and put effort on Realm and upgrade it to your physical body¡¯s level. Otherwise, no matter how much you train, it will be useless.¡±

    Different lifeforms have different limits and it is definitely not the same. Saiyans are considered a medium-level race. There are definitely people in the universe who surpass Saiyans in physical strength, but they can develop Super Saiyan to the third stage which is actually close to the ceiling of a Saiyan¡¯s physical body.

    ¡°Training Realm?¡± Goku scratched his head and ears, his brows furrowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know much about it!¡±

    Goku sighed. He trusts that Xiaya does not need to lie to him, so the Training Realm might really be the path after Super Saiyan 3, but the problem is that Realm training is something he has never got in touch with before.

    Although Turtle School and even Earth¡¯s Kami sessors have training in the state of mind, it is only a superficial training of the Realm. After all, Earth¡¯s Kami is just a small god and they are not very strong in the Realm of ¡°God¡± as status determines one¡¯s outlook. Some advanced Realm training has not been passed down.

    Goku is from an actualbat faction. His training until now has always been of the physical body while learning many techniques, but he doesn¡¯t have much deep development in the Realm aspect.

    After reaching a very high level, the Earth¡¯s martial arts exposed their limitations.

    Moreover, after transforming into Super Saiyan, the simple and crude method of increasing strength is much more obvious. When fighting always against waves, martial arts skills are no longer so effective in front of absolute power. Now he wants him to immediately turn around, give up on his previous method and learn another. Just like a 180-degree U-turn, there will be a big resistance.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there is a big resistance, you can learn it slowly. I can only tell you that in the future you can¡¯t just blindly train your body. The understanding of the Realm is also very important.¡±

    One has to eat one at a time (Doing things step by step). Xiaya knows that it is difficult for Goku toprehend it immediately. If it weren¡¯t for that when he had just entered the Super Saiyan 2 stage, he had the opportunity to get in touch with Whis and Supreme Kai of Time and train on the God of Destruction¡¯s, he also wouldn¡¯t know the importance of Realm.

    At a high level, both the physical body and realm are very important.

    The so-called one step forward, Xiaya has already taken the lead in the earlier aspect of the foundation. Because when he was a child, heid a good foundation in his body in the early stages, and when his body became strong, he received Realm training. It can be said that with steady progress, he moved in the right direction.

    There are very few like him in the universe who have opportunities like this.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really a headache. This stuff Realm cannot be seen and is intangible. I don¡¯t have a clue at all. In fact, I much prefer fighting with my body to my heart¡¯s content, and I will understand more when it¡¯s fist hitting flesh!¡± Goku thought for a while and suddenly heaved a sigh. He is not good at using his brain.

    Goku has very highprehension powers, but he prefers straightforward fighting. Saiyan¡¯s generally have such personalities and even Xiaya is no exception.

    But this is not a reason to give up on climbing to higher peaks.

    In the GT world, he could still break through the life level via a special method, but it doesn¡¯t work in the Multiverse. Such are thews of the universe, and no one is an exception.

    Goku has never seemed to be very good atprehending Realm, Xiayamented in his heart.

    In the original work, Goku entered the Super Saiyan God by gathering the power of six Saiyans. Afterward, although he assimted the powers of the Super Saiyan God and could freely transform into Super Saiyan Red, heter focused on power and advanced into Super Saiyan Blue form. In fact, the problem lies in this concept.

    Only making a breakthrough in strength while giving up on improving Realm, it will only bring imbnce and lose equilibrium.

    In fact, perhaps Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan Blue wouldn¡¯t have emerged if Super Saiyan Red form hadn¡¯t broken through the previous physical body¡¯s limits.

    ¡°By the way, you said earlier that Metamor¡¯s martial arts might heal Bu. Is it true?¡± Goku suddenly asked.

    ¡°I can only say that the possibility is very high. The Metamorans¡¯ martial arts are very magical. Some of them are even beyond the category of martial arts. They are simr to magic, such as the Fusion Technique previously used by Xiling and Myers as well as the Vacuum Technique which is passed around on Hongshan. Both of them were learned from them.¡±

    ¡°It should be good for Bu if she can learn a little from them, but it¡¯s a long process.¡±

    Learning martial arts is not a matter of one or two days. Goku understands the meaning of Xiaya¡¯s words.

    ¡°When you say that, I¡¯m feeling a little itchy and really want to experience those magical martial arts!¡± Goku is an absolute martial maniac. Hearing that Metamor has so many martial arts that he hadn¡¯t heard of before, he was itching to immediately go and have a look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, we will be there soon.¡±

    Xiaya looked at the eager Goku and faintly smiled.

    Informing Gohan and Videl to take a rest, Goku began to ask Xiaya about actualbat. Gohan and Videl watched from the side and eximed in surprise from time to time.

    ¡­¡­

    Away from the earth, on the other side of a dark starry sky.

    The starry sky of the dark red universe was vast and gloomy as sparkling and hazy starlight flickered in the darkness and quiet like a slowly unfolding picture.

    A zing star continued to emit light and heat into the surroundings and there were no other stars in its vicinity for around 300 light-years. It was definitely quite an empty starfield. Suddenly, a dark silhouette swayed out from behind the star, revealing a cyan round with a dense light region around the surface of the atmosphere.

    On the cyan, there were continuous mountain ranges.

    A great valley had formed because of the splitting of a continent. As a long time has passed, greenery has grown everywhere in the great valley. A rapid stream flowed down from a towering cliff like a silver silk ribbon hanging from the top of the cliff. The various kinds of rare and beautiful lights gave people an incredulous feeling and on the side, pine trees and green cypress were hanging on the cliff with their roots plunged into the cliff.

    There were also many jagged rocks of grotesque shapes in the surroundings. It was a breathtaking scene.

    Nature¡¯s uncanny workmanship was astonishing to look at.

    A magnificent pce was located in the great valley. The golden zed-tile pce was densely covered with ayer of sparkling green energy shield and cyan light rays scattered everywhere, forming solid protection.

    In the main hall, a light purple incubator was ced under the protection ofyers uponyers of magic arrays. In the purple solution, a blue-redrva was floating which was about the size of an eight or nine-month-old baby. It had clearly visible facial features and a tuft of silver-gray hair growing on its head.

    At this time, the baby-sizedrva was biting its fingers while emitting bubbles.

 Chapter 638 Each space-time

    <h4>Chapter 638 Each space-time</h4>

    Suddenly, a light purple-colored glow shed and Towa in skintight red clothes appeared in front of the incubator. Her figure was full of attraction. She carefully caressed the ss wall of the incubator with her fingers and revealed a smiling expression in her purple eyes.

    ¡°Grow up quickly, we are running out of time.¡±

    ¡°Mira seems to have secretly made some kind of deal with the dark angels. I cannote to see you in the future.¡±

    Speaking in a low voice, Towa looked a little lost in thoughts, but it quickly returned to its usual indifference, her eyes revealing cold contempt. She nced at the baby in the incubator one more time, then turned around and left this cyan which was far away from the other gxies.

    At the same time, in another mysterious space.

    Mira was recovering from the injuries on his body. At this time, a person who looks exactly like him appeared next to him. After that, the two fused into one, and Mira¡¯s aura immediately skyrocketed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally recovered from the injuries. That damn Saiyan and God of Destruction Beerus!¡± Mira¡¯s blood-red eyes were full of murderous intent.

    He was silent for a while before saying to the dark angel in the shadow: ¡°The n has begun.¡±

    ¡°Which universe do you want to start with?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not which universe, rather all the space-times!¡± Mira said with a decisive tone.

    Dark Angel Via nced at Mira in surprise and said: ¡°The dark angels in other space-time are still being suppressed by Zeno. We have no way to help you in those universes.¡±

    ¡°There is no need, although my n involves all space-time, the main core is still located here.¡± Mira looked glum.

    ¡°There is one thing that nobody knows except me, even Towa that created me. I am actually the carrier of Demigra¡¯s resurrection. No, it should be said that I am a part of Demigra. Only I can let Demigrapletely resurrect.¡±

    ¡°Then Demigra from before?¡± Dark Angel Via narrowed her eyes in surprise.

    ¡°That was just a test product. How can the great Demigra descend on a little Hirudegarn¡¯s body? Only a strong body like mine can withstand the resurrection of Demigra.¡±

    Mira¡¯s voice was cold and resolute. It turns out that everything that happened before was his n.

    ¡°Hehehe, interesting. Then I look forward to the real Demigra¡¯s descent!¡± After saying that with a smile, Dark Angel Via¡¯s silhouette turned blurry, and then disappeared amidst a cluster of dazzling light rays.

    ¡°The real Demigra, you will see him soon.¡±

    Mira narrowed his blood-red eyes, his eyes full of indifference and murderous intent, his voice was like a demon crawling out of hell, dripping with blood.

    ¡­¡­

    Simr to the original work¡¯s world, the depths of Demon Realm.

    Mira, who was sitting cross-legged in the space-time winding corridor, suddenly got a shock. He received a message in his mind from ¡®him¡¯ of another space-time, and his face became gloomy for a moment.

    ¡°Mira, what happened?¡± A cold voice rang beside his ears, and when he looked up, he saw Towa in red clothes staring at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mira buried his thoughts in the heart and answered tly.

    Towa of this space-time nodded, ¡°Feilu¡¯s death is indeed very regrettable. It was hard for such a mature research product toe by, but it was killed by a stranger. By the way, has the background of that person been investigated?¡±

    ¡°No, I still don¡¯t know who the other person is.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Towa narrowed her eyes and seemed lost in thought.

    Mira lowered his head as a cold light shed in his eyes, and said solemnly: ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I will go out first. I think we can study some more powerful artificial lifeforms.¡±

    ¡°Umm, you can go out.¡±

    Towa waved her hand, and after Mira went out, her smooth and delicate face became gloomy and cold and waspletely different from her understanding look.

    ¡°Mira, you can¡¯t wait anymore? Then I also can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Trunks¡¯ world.

    Many years after Trunks wiped out Androids and sent away Cell, another huge crisis descended on Earth.

    Dabura, the king of Demon Realm, followed Babidi and came to Earth, but Trunks¡¯ strength caught them by surprise. In the end, even East Supreme Kai, who had always been afraid of Majin Buu, bravely joined in, but Majin Buu was still ultimately resurrected.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve turned the Supreme Kai¡¯s sword into stone and yourst trump card is gone. Supreme Kai, obediently receive your death! Majin Buu, quickly kill Supreme Kai and that Super Saiyan.¡± Dabura gave an order to a pink fatty.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Majin Buu¡¯s eyes became crescent-shaped, and the multiple dark holes on his head and body emitted out boiling steam.

    ¡°This world has recovered its peace with such great difficulties. How can I allow you to destroy it.¡±

    Trunks¡¯ angrily transformed into Super Saiyan 2, but at this time, Supreme Kai blocked in front of Trunks¡­

    ¡°Supreme Kai-sama?¡±

    ¡°Trunks, you leave quickly. Now that Majin Buu has been resurrected, it is toote. You are the only person in this world who has the chance to stop Majin Buu, so you must survive.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Retreat, you must continue to grow stronger, and then eliminate Majin Buu.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡±

    When this battle rted to the fate of the entire universe was going on. Outside Earth, Mira was traveling rapidly through the universe, receiving the message from another world. Then, he nced at the location of Demon Realm, turned around, and flew out of Universe 7.

    ¡°The n has already begun.¡±

    ¡°Theplete Demigra is being resurrected.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Golden me Warrior¡¯s World.

    A huge darkness swept through the whole world. East Supreme Kai of Sacred World of the Kai trembled and his face turned pale.

    Mira of 4 Multiverse were all going into action.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiaya¡¯s world.

    Universe 10.

    ng, the space trembled. Mira¡¯s figure crossed over from Universe 7 and looked up at the vast and deep universe¡¯s starry sky. Mira sneered without any expression, and then his countenance turned sinister.

    ¡°Let this be the stage for the resurrection of Demigra.¡± Thinking this in his heart, Mira began to search for the most bustling.

    West Starfield.

    Kryia is a supergiant with a diameter of more than one hundred times that of Earth, and its gravity was also much higher than that of Earth. There are trillions of living beings living on this, and on this day, Kryia encountered its darkest day. Countless living beings were killed in a sudden and unexpected storm.

    The sky had split open with deep and frightening cracks, crimson-colored space-time cracks extending from the South Pole to the North Pole, like a taotie that is never full, constantly devouring the living beings on the, and then as if a mysterious magic had taken effect, the flesh and soul were all transformed into pieces of glittering and translucent blood-red crystals.

    It was a despairing struggle.

    After devouring Kryia, Mira moved to the next target with a cold expression.

    Such dark dayssted for six or seven days, and the sudden reduction of souls finally attracted the attention of the Underworld.

    Underworld, this starfield¡¯s King of Hell was sitting on a huge chair, flipping through the merit book of the Underworld¡¯s souls, his broad face sweating heavily.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This has been going on for several days. What happened in the world of the living? Why did the number of souls entering the Underworld suddenly decrease so much?¡±

    In the past, when a disaster urred in the world of the living, the sharp increase of souls in the Underworld has also happened from time to time. Although the Underworld¡¯s King of Hell and Underworld¡¯s staff members would be a little busy at that time, after all, it is all a normal situation in the operation of thews and the transition between Yin and Yang is not in a state of bnce.

    But now, the number of souls entering the Underworld has suddenly reduced, which is really not a normal thing.

    ¡°It won¡¯t do, this must be reported. I just don¡¯t know what happened in the Underworld of other gxies. It would be okay if it was only West Starfield¡¯s Underworld, but if this situation is universe-wide, it would be terrible.¡±

    The King of Hell only controls the trial work of the souls. The specific situation must be determined by someone above him like a Kai, Grand Kai, and even Supreme Kai.

 Chapter 639 Universe 10â€™s disaster

    <h4>Chapter 639 Universe 10¡¯s disaster</h4>

    What the Underworld¡¯s King of Hell did could not be considered fast, but when the news was reported through all levels and repeatedly confirmed to be transmitted to Sacred World of the Kai, two more days had passed since the disappearance of the souls at arge scale. This time, such a situation has urred not only in the West Starfield but in the whole universe on arge scale.

    Obviously, this is a crisis that affects the entirety of Universe 10.

    Universe 10, Sacred World of the Kai

    Behind the huge passageway with ¡°½ç¡± symbol, the yellow-skinned Supreme Kai Gowasu was looking at the report of the mortal world with a solemn expression while Zamasu and Tapion stood behind him on both sides.

    ¡°Universe 10 is a boundlessly vast dimension, and there are uncountable starfields under it, but now the phenomenon of reduction of souls has erupted out at the same time, I am afraid that there is someone big manipting things from behind.¡± Gowasu sighed deeply and handed the report to Zamasu and Tapion.

    After Zamasu and Tapion finished reading the report, their faces also became gloomy.

    The total number of souls in the world of the living and the Underworld has always been in equilibrium. The souls of the world of living enter the Underworld and then go through King of Hell¡¯s trial. People with high merit value enter Heaven while people with high evil value go to Hell. Good and evil simrly reincarnate and get reborn, but the phenomenon ofplete disappearance of the souls doesn¡¯t happen.

    ¡°Could someone have used dark magic that requires the use of souls?¡±

    Zamasu¡¯s eyes showed disgust towards dark magic as he said politely. During his tenure as North Kai, he knew that there were dark magicians who were good at evil magic on manys in the mortal world. When they sacrifice to demonic beings, they often resort to very cruel methods.

    Tapion next to him agreed: ¡°It is quite possible that Konats had dark magicians who used souls as sacrifices. But about such arge-scale sacrifice, I have never heard of it before.¡±

    ¡°The situation is most likely as you say, and we are not here to discuss it.¡± Gowasu was deeply worried, so he turned to Zamasu and Tapion and said: ¡°You both immediately go to the mortal world to investigate. If you discover what the situation is, immediately report it to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Evil must be eradicated.¡±

    Tapion and Zamasu responded loudly, then nced at each other before teleporting away one after another. The Instant Transmission ability is acquired after bing a trainee Supreme Kai.

    Watching his two disciples leave, Gowasu¡¯s wrinkled forehead furrowed. He took a sip from the teacup, but the ck tea that used to be fragrant was no longer so delicious. Still feeling uneasy, he took out a crystal ball to personally investigate the situation of the mortal world.

    Countless brights shed through the crystal ball like looking at flowers from horseback. Thoses were either glowing light blue or glowing dark red, orbiting smoothly in their orbit. There was nothing abnormal.

    After investigating thousands of habitables continuously, no major problem had urred. Then Gowasu shifted his attention to Kryia where the souls had disappeared first, but just then, the crystal ball dimmed and when he looked again, he saw nothing.

    Gowasu stood up with a ¡°woosh¡±, his expression very solemn. What had happened before him was beyond his expectation.

    ¡°Even the Supreme Kai¡¯s investigative ability can be blocked!¡±

    Gowasu¡¯s expression became grave. The matter seemed to be even more troublesome. As one of the two highest gods in the entire universe, Supreme Kai is responsible for the working of the universe and the creation of habitables. It can be said that apart from a few ces in the depths of the Demon Realm, there is no ce in the universe that Supreme Kai can¡¯t see through.

    But at this moment, a habitable in the mortal world was able to block Supreme Kai¡¯s investigation.

    Realizing that it was a serious matter, Gowasu calmed down and continued to use the crystal ball to investigate others. Numerous starfields shed in the crystal ball, and more and more blockeds were discovered, the number had exceeded 10,000.

    ¡°Ten thousand habitables and each of them is an enormous that has countless living beings. How many souls have been swallowed? Such a thing has rarely happened in the history of Universe 10.¡±

    Gowasu hugged his head with a distressed look on his face. Now that the matter is no longer his Supreme Kai¡¯s alone, but endangers the entire Universe 10, Gowasu realized that he needs to contact the God of Destruction Rumsshi-sama and the Angel Kusu.

    Mortal world¡¯s starry sky.

    A light flickered for a moment before the figures of Zamasu and Tapion entered the void of the universe, and the deep and dark red universe¡¯s background entered their vision. Since Zamasu served as North Kai of the Milky Way Gxy, his understanding of the universe was above Tapion.

    ¡°We¡¯ll head to different directions separately. If we find something unusual, we will use Potara Earrings to contact the other person immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful when you act.¡±

    Formting a strategy, the two of them separated and set off in different directions.

    Several minutester, Zamasu entered an area shrouded in darkness. Therge that was supposed to be here waspletely obscured.

    Noticing the disgusting dark energy permeating the void, like a huge vortex constantly surging and changing its shape, Zamasu¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light and he plunged into that dark energy. In the area shrouded in darkness, there seemed to be ayer of dense mist in front of his eyes, and his vision became blurry.

    ¡°How many innocent lives have been swallowed by the damn evil energy?!¡± Zamasu¡¯s expression was dark as he narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Sure enough, this world still needs the baptism of justice,¡± Zamasu muttered, seemingly strengthening his conviction.

    ¡°If I can have the iparable strength of God of Destruction-sama, I¡¯ll surely eradicate all the darkness that threatens the world.¡± Even he himself did not realize that subconsciously he felt dissatisfied with the Gods who held great power but did not do their due diligence, and the rebellious bud which had taken root in his heart sprouted, and as long as the opportunity was ripe, it could keep growing.

    Zamasu passed through the heavy darkness outside the, and finally entered the inside of the, but the cruel scenes he saw made him feel a slight chill throughout his body.

    The bustling city was turned into ruins, and corpses were lying everywhere in the streets and alleys. Their faces looked hideous, some clutching their necks in pain before suffocating, some struggling to crawl forward, their ws stretching forward stiffly. They had experienced extreme pain before their death. These people had their souls forcibly extracted before their death, and they were in extreme pain before death.

    Old people, women, infants, there were no exceptions. Because the negative emotions of living beings are also one of the sources of dark energy, people here did not die easily.

    ¡°Damn bastard, what a cruel method.¡±

    Zamasu clenched his trembling fists, with veins bulging out on his forehead. He gritted his teeth in anger and wished to wipe out all the evil people.

    ¡°Sure enough, Teacher Gowasu was wrong. What this world needs is true justice, and not the so-called guidance and righteousness. Only when all the evil beings are strangled in the cradle will the world usher in a bright future.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m the only one who realizes this.¡± As if he had understood the true meaning of life, Zamasu vigorously opened his arms and a cold light shed across his stern face, his expression gradually bing sinister.

 Chapter 640 Tapionâ€™s severe injuries

    <h4>Chapter 640 Tapion¡¯s severe injuries</h4>

    On the other side, while Zamasu¡¯s thoughts were going through changes, Mira continued to spread his great cause of refining thes.

    Every time the living beings of a disappeared before his eyes, he could feel the fiery heart in his body beating with a ¡°thump¡±, and the power belonging to Demigra was awakening in his body. Mira¡¯s appearance was also changing and was tending towards Demigra.

    Mira, Demigra, they were the same.

    Except for Mira, only a few people know this secret.

    In ancient times, a trace of Demigra¡¯s consciousness escaped from the Crack of Time and took possession of Towa, who was still a child, and controlled Towa to create the so-called artificial being Mira, who was actually the carrier for resurrecting himself in the future.

    And Mira is the only one who knows all this. To show that he is only a toy made by Towa, Mira has been quite low-key, trying not to show a direct rtionship with Demigra; to prevent Towa from associating them with each other, he even created Hirudegarn as a tool for Demigra¡¯s resurrection.

    Of course, these are all facades to deceive Towa.

    ¡°Hehe, it should be enough. There¡¯s enough energy for Demigra¡¯s resurrection.¡± Mira¡¯s pale blue skin tensed and crazy thoughts shed in his eyes.

    He did so much, of course, not just to resurrect Demigra, because he knew that even if the main body of Demigra waspletely awakened, he would not be as strong as God of Time, not to mention being a match of God of Destruction. Just being a weakling is certainly not what he wants. He can even live in seclusion for a longer period to this end. However, the Dark Angel¡¯s appearance has allowed him to use his n as a crazy idea was born in his heart.

    He wants to take advantage of it to resurrect Demigra, and also to carry out multi-dimensional fusion.

    Once the real multi-Demigra awakens, he is sure that neither God of Destruction nor the Angels will be his match. At that time the era will belong to Demigra.

    ¡°Dark Angels are a remnant of thest era who were suppressed by Zeno. Their objective is the same as mine for the time being. Anyways, we will resurrect Demigra first, to prevent unexpected troubles!¡±

    Mira was looking forward to it eagerly, but until the real Demigra is resurrected, Mira¡¯s heart will not be at ease.

    Through the space-time method, he contacted his other-selves in the several parallel universes and they made ns together at the same time. After receiving several messages from his other selves, Mira¡¯s mouth rose slightly and his expression became excited.

    But at this time, a cold light shed. Mira eximed in surprise and looked up to see Tapion shing the great sword at him.

    ¡°Mira, die!¡± A peculiar sound wave was transmitted in the vacuum.

    Tapion was using his full strength, the terrifying power was attached to the great sword.

    ng! Mira extended his palm expressionlessly and held the edge of Tapion¡¯s sword with his hand, and then sneered as he exerted force in his arm and flung him out. Tapion together with his sword was sent flying like an artillery shell, hitting heavily into a meteorite in the void. Crack, zigzag cracks appeared on the meteorite due to the huge impact, and then it shattered into powder-like fluffy flour.

    ¡°Oh, you are that swordsman from Universe 7. I didn¡¯t expect to see you in Universe 10, but my strength has increased a little. It¡¯s a pity that as far as I¡¯m concerned, you are still as weak as an ant.¡±

    Mira casually threw away Tapion and spoke indifferently.

    To be fair, Tapion¡¯s strength had already surpassed an average Supreme Kai¡¯s, almost reaching the level of Super Saiyan 2. He is definitely considered as an expert in the universe, but he is facing Mira, a person who is almostparable to Mysterious State Super Saiyan. The gap between the people is like heaven and earth, difficult to bridge.

    ¡°What is your purpose in entering Universe 10?¡± Tapion gave a light cough.

    Mira shrugged, ¡°Do you think I will tell you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, since you¡¯ve appeared in Universe 10, does it mean that those Super Saiyans also came to Universe 19?¡± Mira frowned slightly, he was still a little afraid of Xiaya. Now is the critical period for the resurrection of Demigra, and that Super Saiyan cannot be allowed to interfere with his n.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to speed up.¡± Mira thought, preparing to first eliminate the people who were in the way.

    A sneer appeared on Mira¡¯s face and his body became blurry, disappearing from Tapion¡¯s sight. Tapion¡¯s heart immediately tensed and he looked around him carefully, but there was too much strength disparity between him and Mira. Mira silently appeared behind Tapion and thrust his hand knife forward which was emitting a sparkling halo.

    Puchi, blood sshed out. In the vacuum environment, the red blood condensed into small round-shaped balls, floating in the void.

    A heart-wrenching pain rushed to Tapion¡¯s brain, his face turning pale. He spat out a lot of blood. Looking down, he could see Mira¡¯s palm which had prated through his chest.

    ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you die here!¡±

    Mira drew back the hand knife from Tapion¡¯s chest, preparing to kill his opponent with an Energy Wave. At this time, Tapion¡¯s face twisted and he raised his arms with difficulty. His fist shone like a sun emitting radiance.

    ¡°Star Fist!¡±

    The dazzling light pricked Mira¡¯s eyes, causing him to subconsciously raise his hand in front of him to defend. But when he lowered his arm, he found to his shock that there was nothing except for a few round drops of blood left in Tapion¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Instant Transmission? He actually escaped.¡±

    Mira snorted with indifference, and then gloomily threw out an Energy wave, destroying all the asteroids in the distance. The dazzling light immediately lit up the dark starry sky like fireworks.

    ¡°Hmph, there is no need to care about that little ant. I should start the ceremony first.¡±

    Although he said that he didn¡¯t care, Mira still minded this small episode, because this time, his n has to seed without fail. There is only one chance. If he missed it, it will be very difficult to carry it out the next time. At that time, he will not only have to face the pursuit of God of Time and God of Destruction, but even Towa will be suspicious of him. Of course, he cannot let such a thing happen.

    As Mira¡¯s thoughts moved, a vast and mysterious space-time power rose from the palm of his hand.

    Suddenly, like raindrops, a vast amount of energy gradually gathered from the depths of the universe which then formed a veryplex summoning formation with his location as the center.

    The formation was very big, almost epassing an entire gxy.

    At this time, the ancient starry sky suddenly trembled, and mysterious energy spread out in all directions, gradually going beyond Universe 10, and slowlymunicating with the depths of space-time outside the universe.

    Hu, the space-time split open, revealing crimson-colored terrifying scenes inside. The raging and surging energy was chaotic as if it was before the heaven and earth split apart, constantly surging and raging which slightly leaked out from the Crack of Time.

    Sensing that there was a crack in the illusory space-time, Mira stretched out his arms and shouted excitedly in a loud voice while the bones throughout his entire body were going through a change. His white hair also began to emit a blood-red radiance, and the line marks under the corners of his eyes began to slowly growrger and darker in color.

    Mira¡¯s body was changing into Demigra¡¯s.

    ¡­¡­

    Sacred World of the Kai.

    Seriously injured, Tapion teleported directly back to Sacred World of the Kai after escaping Mira¡¯s deadly blow. Bang, Tapion fell to the ground, red blood staining the green grass field.

    ¡°Tapion, what happened, what did you do to get hurt so much?¡±

    Supreme Kai Gowasu, who was about to contact the God of Destruction and Angel, saw that Tapion was seriously injured, and immediately ran over to check Tapion¡¯s injuries. Then he took out the sacred water which is used to heal the injuries of Supreme Kai and gave Tapion a drink.

    After the sacred water entered his mouth, Tapion¡¯s condition gradually stabilized.

    ¡°What happened, who was able to hurt you like this?¡± Gowasu asked with a solemn expression. There are not many experts in the universe with Tapion¡¯s strength, who was able to hurt him like this?

    After he rested for a while, Tapion¡¯s face was still slightly pale as he said: ¡°It was Mira, he is the creator of Hirudegarn. Everything that happened in the mortal world was done by him.¡±

    ¡°Mira?¡± Gowasu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although he hadn¡¯t personally met Mira, from Tapion¡¯s previous descriptions, he could imagine how frightening he is.

    This matter ispletely beyond their ability to handle.

    ¡°I have to contact the God of Destruction-sama right now!¡± Gowasu muttered and then used his crystal ball to sendmunication signals to Angel Kusu.

 Chapter 641 God of Destruction Rumsshi taking action

    <h4>Chapter 641 God of Destruction Rumsshi taking action</h4>

    In the mortal world¡¯s space, Mira wholeheartedly epted the energy diffusing out from the Crack of Time. After this energy entered his body, it immediately transformed into intense undtions which gradually swept through his soul. Every undtion was like an energy boost, causing his soul to be stronger.

    ¡°I will soon be able to open the space gate and pull out Demigra.¡±

    Mira shouted crazily in his heart, his entire face distorted from excitement, looking quite hideous. His body had now grown to nearly two meters, and his appearancey between Mira and Demigra. Hu, boundless energy churned before it gushed out through the Crack of Time.

    At this moment, the starry sky shook, and all the stars became dim.

    ¡°Almost there, be one with me!!¡±

    Without holding anything back, the strange power pierced through space, seeming to bemunicating with the mysterious figure on the other side of space-time. As if it heard his response, the next moment, the power gushing out became more intense, and Mira began to fuse with Demigra¡¯s main body sealed in the Crack of Time.

    Roar¡­¡­

    Mira raised his head and roared as two blood-red lines like tears formed under his blood-red eyes.

    His powers were getting stronger and stronger, gradually surpassing the limit of mortals, and with a silent muffled sound, Mira broke through the limitations, and his strength rose to the level of Demigra. Feeling the boundless power in his hand, Mira, no, Demigraughed crazily.

    The main body of the ancient Demon God Demigra finally broke free from the seal of the dark Crack of Time and merged with Mira.

    The moment Demigra resurrected, Towa somewhere in Universe 7 sensed it immediately. She sneered and pursed her lips, her purple lips curling into a mocking smile: ¡°Is this what Mira was secretly doing behind my back? Demigra¡¯s main body hase out of the Crack of Time.¡±

    ¡°In that case, the shackles on my body should have also disappeared.¡±

    Towa snapped her fingers, and the slender magic staff appeared in her hand, the bat-like skirt on her waist dragging behind her on the ground. Her beautiful and charming face revealed a sneer and then she took a stride with alluring steps before disappearing into the void.

    Outside numerous space-times.

    Sensing that Demigra had broken free from the seal and reappear in the world, Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa immediately jumped up from the small chair.

    ¡°De¡­ Demigra, he broke out of the seal?¡±

    Chronoa¡¯s eyes opened wide, eximing loudly. Her youthful face began to show panic as a worried look shed through her eyes, but then she thought of Xiaya, and as if she had found her support, her expression turning calm.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 10.

    Demigra stared indifferently at the gxy in the distance which had be dim and extremely weak.

    He pointed the magic staff in his hand towards the void and suddenly, it seemed as if a button of destruction was pressed in the calm void as an unbridled force swept out, disturbing the entire calm space, bing like undting waves. Layer afteryer, the range of the vibrations becamerger andrger which finally turned into an enormous storm.

    Sss, like the sound of cloth tearing apart, the space which was fragile as ss cracked, and the space fragments fell like blocks of glittering and translucent beautiful crystals, slowly sliding down the void, turning into fluorescent-like shining stars.

    At this time, the violent energy raged even more crazily. The giant energy vortex disrupted the boundary between space and time, showing a strange scene amidst the faint dark red universe background.

    Boom! Boom!

    Huge fireballs slowly rose, and the stars blew into huge sr re like fireworks and then disappeared after a moment of brilliance.

    ¡°Haha, the power of the Divine Realm. Is this the power of space-time ability? Although it is a little bit worse than the strength at my peak, it is enough. Mira did very well.¡±

    Demigraughed wildly. Although the total amount of energy in Demigra¡¯s body is not as powerful as that of at his peak, its attribute had undergone a fundamental change. As a part of Demigra¡¯s body, Mira has been lurking in Demon Realm for a long time and had stolen space-time energy, so the resurrected Demigra also can control space-time ability.

    The space-time ability is the key to whether he can fuse into multi-dimensional Demigra.

    Just as Demigra was nning his future, a ripple appeared in the void, and a colorful light ray prated through the space before five figures entered Demigra¡¯s sight.

    The five people are tall and short, namely Supreme Kai Gowasu, Trainee Supreme Kai Zamasu, Trainee Supreme Kai Tapion, God of Destruction Rumsshi, and Loli Angel Kusu.

    The lineup was quite magnificent. Almost all the strongest and most respected gods of Universe 10 were here.

    Seeing the five uninvited people, Demigra narrowed his eyes and smiled indifferently, but inwardly he was on guard.

    Standing in the distance, Tapion was the only one among the five who had seen Demigra before. Seeing Demigra resurrect, his expression changed and he said to Supreme Kai Gowasu and God of Destruction Rumsshi next to him: ¡°Teacher Gowasu, Rumsshi-sama, this person is Demigra. He also has a subordinate called Mira. I don¡¯t know where he is for now. Living beings of more than 10,000s in Universe 10 have been sacrificed by Demigra¡¯s subordinate in order to resurrect him.¡±

    Tapion didn¡¯t know that Mira was Demigra. Seeing that Mira was not here, he thought he went somewhere doing something evil again.

    ¡°What a sin it is! Even if you people go to hell, it won¡¯t be enough to make up for the wrongs you have done!¡± When Supreme Kai Gowasu heard that Demigra and Mira had destroyed more than 10,000 habitables, he couldn¡¯t help but berate loudly in pain and anger.

    Every living being sacrificed by dark magic, not only physically dies, but also their soul willpletely disappear from the universe, and there is no room for return.

    ¡°Hehe, these mortal lives can contribute a little bit to the resurrection of me Demigra, it is their honor.¡± Demigra held a magic staff as he said without the slightest scruple.

    At this time, Universe 10¡¯s Angel Kusu suddenly jumped to the front, pointed at the red-haired Demigra and said in surprise: ¡°Demon God Demigra of Universe 7, I¡¯ve heard of him before! Because hemitted an unforgivable crime in ancient times, he was sealed by the Supreme Kai of Time at the end of Crack of Time. I didn¡¯t expect him to escape.?¡±

    The elephant-like God of Destruction Rumsshi snorted coldly, ¡°No matter what origins he has, in short, he¡¯s the one who needs to be destroyed, right? Leave him to me!¡±

    God of Destruction Rumsshi had his hands behind his back as his trunk shook. Suddenly, he silently disappeared from his spot, and before his afterimage hadn¡¯t evenpletely disappeared, his real body had appeared in front of Demigra.

    Bang, a dazzling light ray shed in the void, and Rumsshi appeared on Demigra¡¯s side, two fingers pressed together as heunched an energy ray at Demigra. The ray was vigorous, like a galloping horse. Demigra¡¯s pupils contracted as a cold smile appeared on his face, and he waved the magic staff in front of him to block Rumsshi¡¯s attack, but his arms turned numb, and he was sent flying.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The magic staff drew an arc in mid-air, and bright energy spread out, stabilizing Demigra¡¯s body.

    Demigra wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth andughed crazily: ¡°Hahaha, you really deserve to be the God of Destruction of this universe, your strength is enough to make me face you directly!¡±

    ¡°Humph, you are just a mere ant, do you really think of yourself as some big shot?¡±

    Rumsshi looked at him with disdain.

    This Demigra has such an arrogant tone, but his strength is only close to the second level of Divine Realm. Even without using the God of Destruction¡¯s energy, Rumsshi has ample confidence to easily kill him. What gave him the courage to act arrogant in front of God of Destruction?

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Demigra sneered, his gloomy face sinking.

    Floating in the space, Supreme Kai and the other four people watched as the God of Destruction Rumsshi easily beat back Demigra with everyone showing different expressions.

    Gowasu and Tapion¡¯s spirits rose and were happy to have such a powerful existence like God of Destruction on their side; Loli Angel Kusu had a happy smile on her wless face, she always seemed to look very happy; only Zamasu had a profound look in his eyes, and no one knowing what he was thinking.

    ¡°With this kind of strength, if it can serve true ¡®justice¡¯¡­the universe will definitely enter an era of true peace¡­¡± Zamasu muttered in his heart as if he had been bedeviled.

    Unfortunately, the more he learns about the nature of the God of Destruction, the more he learns that the massacre done by the God of Destruction is actually no less than that of evil people, because thes destroyed by their ¡°willful actions¡± are too numerous to tell.

 Chapter 642 Making a deal

    <h4>Chapter 642 Making a deal</h4>

    ¡°Rumsshi-sama, please destroy the opponent immediately!¡± Supreme Kai Gowasu shouted loudly as the Divine Language pierced through space and entered Rumsshi¡¯s brain.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± God of Destruction Rumsshi nodded faintly. He then pointed his palm at Demigra and a purple energy ball shining with dazzling radiance began to float in the void.

    ¡°Energy of Destruction!¡±

    Seeing the God of Destruction use the Energy of Destruction technique, Demigra¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change which has always been calm. He calmly shouted towards the void, ¡°Via, it¡¯s your turn to take action. If you don¡¯t, then the n will certainly fail.¡±

    ¡°Sigh!¡± As if responding to Demigra¡¯s cry, a deep sigh echoed in the void, and then a bolt of ck lightning pierced through the void, hitting the purple energy ballunched by Rumsshi.

    The energy ball symbolizing ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± immediately turned into scattered intangible light dots and disappeared.

    ¡°Who was that?¡±

    Someone dares to provoke the divine authority of a God of Destruction! Rumsshi¡¯s expression changed, his trunk pointing upwards, and his eyes narrowed into a line. A God of Destruction always had a bad temper, and now Rumsshi was really angry.

    As Rumsshi finished speaking, a silver-haired man in a ck divine gown and a ck halo around his neck appeared beside Demigra.

    Looking at the person¡¯s appearance clearly, Rumsshi¡¯s expression changed and he turned around to angrily ask the Loli Angel Kusu: ¡°Kusu, who is he, and what is his rtionship with you Angels?¡±

    Kusu was dumbfounded when she saw the Dark Angel appear.

    Her lips twitched and she said in an aggrieved tone: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I have never seen him before!¡±

    But whether it was the other party¡¯s looks or clothes, they both exceedingly resembled an Angel¡¯s who protects the bnce of the universe. Saying that the person in front of her has nothing to do with the Angels, I¡¯m afraid no one will believe it.

    Dark Angel Via graciously introduced himself: ¡°This is our first meeting, I am Dark Angel Via. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know about Dark Angel, because I believe the name of Dark Angels will soon reverberate throughout the universe. At that time, you will live day and night shrouded in darkness.¡±

    ¡°Dark Angel?¡±

    Hearing this name, the God of Destruction Rumsshi and Loli Angel Kusu couldn¡¯t help but mutter it in a low voice.

    Although they didn¡¯t see the opponent make a move, from his name and how easily he dispersed God of Destruction Rumsshi¡¯s power, these two points, it can be inferred that this so-called Dark Angel is probably stronger and not weaker than a real Angel!

    Now the enemy is Demigra and Dark Angel Via. The only ones who really have the ability to fight are God of Destruction Rumsshi and Angel Kusu. God of Destruction Rumsshi can definitely win against Demigra, but Kusu, the loli Angel, may not win against Dark Angel Via.

    ¡°Things are getting serious, who would have thought there is someone like a Dark Angel in this world!¡± Supreme Kai Gowasu suddenly felt that his heart couldn¡¯t stand it.

    ¡°Kusu, can you fight against that dark angel?¡± Rumsshi asked in a low voice.

    Kusu¡¯s eyes widened and she innocently looked at the God of Destruction Rumsshi, saying weakly: ¡°Rumsshi-sama, I may not be able to defeat the opponent.¡±

    ¡°Then it will be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can call helpers, Sister Marcarita, Sister Vados, and Whis, they can alle and help.¡± Loli Angel counted the names of the few Angels with whom she has the best rtionship on her fingers.

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and call someone.¡±

    Rumsshi hurriedly said. Although he has always pursued strength above all, he is not an idiot and could differentiate his position at the moment.

    ¡°I will call someone right away,¡± Kusu responded and quickly used the scepter to contact the Angels in other universes.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Via, I need you to help me stall God of Destruction and the little Angel for a few minutes.¡± Demigra approached the Dark Angel Via, his indifferent voice was as gloomy as a demon from the abyss.

    Dark Angel Via touched his chin and smiled: ¡°Just a few minutes? Okay, remember our agreement after it¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget!¡± Demigra nodded. After getting the answer from him, Via nced at Demigra and then took a few steps forward as if treading on air, facing God of Destruction Rumsshi and Angel Kusu, ¡°Can you two wait for a while? Otherwise, I will have quite a headache.¡±

    ¡°Humph, there is no need to waste our breath on him!¡±

    Rumsshi gave a cold snort and attacked the dark angel. Kusu, upon seeing this, also raised the scepter and jumped to the front to attack the dark angel together with Rumsshi.

    However, there was a considerable gap between their power and the dark angel. Rumsshi was not the angel¡¯s opponent, he waspletely outssed. On the other hand, it was clear by looking at Kusu¡¯s body that she was basically not a mature Angel. Except for her simple thoughts, she was not as powerful as a mature Angel.

    So after just one round of fighting, Rumsshi and Kusu fell into a disadvantageous position.

    Crash, a torrent of raging flood wreaked havoc, and wild energies spread out in all directions for tens of millions of kilometers. Supreme Kai Gowasu, Tapion, and others were dripping with cold sweat as they kept retreating far away. The energy came crashing in like a flood, the aftermath of the impact alone kept them far out of the range of the battle.

    Looking at the world-shaking and enormous waves sweeping through the entire starfield, Supreme Kai and others all turned pale, it was as if they took even one step closer, they would be crushed by the powerful energy.

    ¡°So terrifying, even though it¡¯s so far away, it is useless. Everyone, further retreat another 10,000 kilometers!¡± Gowasu¡¯s countenance changed, and he pulled Tapion and Zamasu and continued to retreat.

    ¡°Could it be that not even God of Destruction-sama can stop them?¡± There was a trace of worry on Tapion¡¯s handsome face.

    ¡°So strong, if I could have such power¡­¡± Zamasu clenched his fists, his eyes glowing with excitement.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Demigra quietly nced at Dark Angel and others who were engaged in a fight, then he nced at Supreme Kai and the others from the corners of his eyes and revealed a sneer in his sinister eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, the n is going very smoothly, and the ¡®Me¡¯ from other space-times have also broken through the seal. Now it is time to summon them with space-time ability. Unfortunately, there are only four of me. If there were a little more, I would have definitely be even stronger!¡±

    ¡°But four are also enough.¡±

    Demigra smiled arrogantly, then he waved his finger in the void as sparkling rings of light rippled out, like a drop of water falling on the calmke surface, the ripples ovepped, spreading out in circles, and soon the intertwined ripples became more and moreplicated, gradually forming aplex magic circle.

    Putting the magic staff in the center of the magic circle, Demigramunicates with ¡®himself¡¯ of other parallel universes.

    ¡°Look, what is Demigra doing?¡± Tapion¡¯s clear eyes noticed Demigra¡¯s movements. He wanted to stop him, but the strength disparity between the two was too big, and he didn¡¯t have such capability.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 7, Metamor.

    Xiaya and Goku brought Bu to Metamor. When they met Martial Immortal Rade, an old friend they hadn¡¯t seen for many years. After a few words of greetings, they exined to Rade what they wanted.

    Martial Immortal Rade pondered for a moment and told them everything that he knew.

    Metamor does have martial arts for training mind, but I am not good at these. If you want to learn them, I can introduce you to a friend of mine- Martial Immortal Mitch, who is good at mind-rted martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Please bring us to him.¡± Goku¡¯s face was full of smiles.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Rade smiled.

    At this moment, Xiaya softly eximed with an odd expression, his eyes fixed on the vast water surface in the martial arts school.

    ¡°Xiaya, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Hush!¡± Xiaya motioned to Goku not to make a sound, and then he held his breath in concentration, carefully trying to sense.

    Suddenly, the water surface, which was as calm as a mirror just now, became distorted as if huge waves were surging, and then a bright light flickered, and a tall woman stepped out of the void in a graceful and leisurely manner.

    Long silver-gray hair and light blue unblemished skin.

    The delicate and exquisite face was iid with a pair of purple eyes that could charm all living beings. Several tufts of hair in front of the forehead were hanging sideways across the chest, and a skirt like a cloak naturally hung from the sides of the lower abdomen to the back.

    Her body was tall and plump, full of charm, and her entire body wrapped in bright red skin-tight clothes was extremely alluring.

    Xiaya raised his eyebrows at discovering that the person who had appeared in front of him was Towa, the extraordinary sorcerer of the Demon Realm. She was a very beautiful woman.

    They have fought against each other many times in secret, but this is only the second time they have met in real life.

    ¡°God of Time Xiaya, I want to make a deal with you!¡± As soon as Towa appeared, she got right to the point and stated her purpose foring.

 Chapter 643 This woman has deep thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 643 This woman has deep thoughts</h4>

    Xiaya looked at Towa in suspicion and expressed doubts about the deal she proposed. The two sides can be said to be opposite in their standpoint. One is the God of Time who guards the stability of time and space, and the other is a criminal who disturbs the order of time and space. The two are like a police officer and a thief. With such an identity, what deal can they make?

    ¡°Making a deal with me, are you sure you aren¡¯t joking?¡± Xiaya frowned.

    Towa¡¯s pretty face bloomed into a bright smile, ¡°I¡¯m serious, I think you already know about my identity from the Supreme Kai of Time.¡±

    ¡°Younger sister of Dabura, the King of Demon Realm.¡± Xiaya continued.

    Towa was slightly stunned before shaking her head: ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m Dabura¡¯s younger sister, but I am not serving the Demon Realm. I am not even serving Demigra. The purpose of my visit is that I hope you can join forces with me topletely annihte Demigra!¡±

    It¡¯splete annihtion, and not sealing. This is an essential difference.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiaya was puzzled.

    Hasn¡¯t Towa always been with Demigra, why would she want to annihte Demigra?

    Could it be they had some internal discord and had infighting which led to a fallout? Or is there another possibility that Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa¡¯s information has always been wrong and Towa and Demigra are not in the same group? Mira is indeed an artificial lifeform created by Towa in ancient times, and Mira has always been working on resurrecting Demigra, which Xiaya has personally confirmed.

    If Towa and Demigra are not cahoots, is there some other secret?

    Towa seemed to have seen Xiaya¡¯s doubts and exined: ¡°I never really wanted to resurrect Demigra, but I couldn¡¯t help it. A long time ago, when I had just awakened the space-time ability, a trace of Demigra¡¯s wandering soul found me and put forbidden magic on my body, so I had no choice but to obey his orders.¡±

    ¡°Then Demigra borrowed my hands to create Mira.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to get rid of Demigra¡¯s control, but I was powerless until more than 40 years ago, space-time suddenly split, so I gathered the ¡®me¡¯ of multiple parallel universes and after many years of nning, I finally found a way topletely annihte Demigra.¡±

    Towa slowly narrated her story, her beautiful face showing excitement, ¡°I found that only destroying Demogra of one space-time cannotpletely annihte him, because as long as there is still one time-space where Demigra exists, and as long as the timeline is reversed, all my efforts will be in vain, so it is necessary to annihte Demigra of multiple space-time in one go the moment they appear.¡±

    ¡°And the ability that you, the God of Time, have grasped is the key to annihting Demigra.¡±

    God of Time has a skill called ¡°Extinction¡± just like God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, which involves the ability to erase the fundamental nature of life. ¡°Extinction¡± canpletely annihte the existence of an individual in space-time. It is a terrifying skill simr to thew of causality.

    Towa thought, ¡°Topletely annihte Demigra from the timeline, it is the only method which is most thorough.¡±

    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Xiaya asked in reply.

    It¡¯s better for him to stay away from a woman like Towa who is both beautiful and has deep thoughts. Inparison, women like Xiling and Myers who are simple-minded are much more charming.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to believe me, just know that we have amon enemy. Since Demigra has already been resurrected by Mira, I think it won¡¯t take long for him to gather his other selves from multiple dimensions, and then, at that time, even if you don¡¯t look for him, he wille to look for you.¡±

    Towa covered her mouth and smiled faintly, a light shing through her purple eyes.

    Xiaya frowned slightly. Yeah, he had offended Demigra before, even if he didn¡¯t go look for him, Demigra woulde to his door. Towa has already calcted everything. This is no longer a deal.

    Conspiring openly, this is forcing him to go!

    Hearing that, Xiaya felt a little gloomy.

    For the sake of her n, she could secretly n for decades, and even much longer before, she must have made other ns. Looking at the hint of viciousness sh on Towa¡¯s delicate face, Xiaya sighed and thought, this woman is really frightening!

    ¡°Did you say Demigra has been resurrected?¡±

    ¡°Yes, his main body has resurrected in Universe 10,¡± Towa said with a smile.

    Xiaya nodded, and couldn¡¯t help but fall into contemtion. Should he believe this woman¡¯s words? If what she said is true, then he must intervene in the affairs of Demigra, otherwise, does he have to wait for him toe to his door? If what she said is false, what good will it do for her to deceive him to go to Universe 10?

    After thinking it over a long time, he found that Towa really didn¡¯t need to lie to him. In his heart, he almost believes Towa¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hey, who is the Demigra you are talking about, is he an expert?¡± Goku asked in confusion.

    Xiaya recovered from his contemtion, nced at Goku, and shook his head: ¡°Kakarrot, this matter is beyond your ability, so don¡¯t get involved!¡±

    Goku was surprised, ¡°So, he¡¯s really an expert! Is he very powerful?¡±

    ¡°Demigra can kill you with one move!¡± Towa nced at Goku. Although this Saiyan in front of her was also very strong, it was a pity that he was still too far from Demigra¡¯s strength, otherwise, he could have been dragged over too.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Goku was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help exim, then he thought of the disparity between them and his expression turned dispirited. But he immediately cheered up and said: ¡°I¡¯m still not the match of such a powerful person. I need to step up my training.¡±

    ¡°Saiyan, have you thought about it?¡± Towa asked again.

    To annihte Demigra, God of Time¡¯s power is essential.

    Considering the reality, Xiaya frowned and said: ¡°If Demigra¡¯s main body has been resurrected, he will be at least at the first level of Divine Realm, or even may already be at the second level of Divine Realm, plus after merging with his other selves of multiple space-time, maybe he will reach the fourth level of Divine Realm in one go.¡±

    Merging the individuals of all parallel universes, isn¡¯t this method that the Great Heavenly Official said that space-time controllers use to advance to the fourth level of Divine Realm?

    ¡°Demigra¡¯s strength indeed isn¡¯t weak, but I think that the Angel of Universe 10 will definitely take action. To tell you the truth, I have a weakness of Demigra in my hand. You only need to use the power of God of Time to give the opponent a final blow when the timees.¡±

    Towa kindly tried to persuade Xiaya while looking straight at him.

    There was a brief moment of silence as Xiaya was thinking, while Towa was not in a hurry, looking at him quietly.

    Goku had been feeling confused all this time, what is Universe 10, Angels, and God of Time; they all sound so powerful. Although he didn¡¯t understand it, it seemed pretty awesome. Sure enough, he is still far from the peak. He didn¡¯t understand anything she said.

    ¡°Xiaya, you can promise her¡­¡± A clear voice rang in his ear.

    ¡°Chronoa?¡± Xiaya turned around his head subconsciously, but he suddenly remembered that the person talking with him was Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa.

    ¡°What Towa said before is correct. Demigra has indeed broken out of the seal and resurrected, and right now, he is stirring up trouble in Universe 10. God of Destruction and Angel of Universe 10 are both entangled by the Dark Angel and can¡¯t shake her off. I¡¯m afraid that soon, as Towa said, Demigra willplete the merger of multi-dimensional individuals.¡±

    Chronoa¡¯s tone showed slight signs of worry.

    Demigra, who is the fusion of individuals from multi-dimensions, has always been her concern because it is equivalent to a God of Time¡¯s path when they advance to the fourth level of Divine Realm. Of course, Demigra is not God of Time, but as the Demon God who also has space-time ability, when his multiple selves would merge, his strength will inevitably increase by arge amount.

    Before, she thought that Towa was deliberately creating fragmented worlds in order to strengthen Demigra¡¯s power, but now it seems that there were many hidden secrets, and at least Towa wasn¡¯t wholeheartedly wanting to resurrect Demigra.

    ¡°Do you mean that I should agree to Towa¡¯s request and cooperate with her?¡± Xiaya again asked.

    ¡°Yes, let me talk to her about the specifics, but she must promise me that she will not create a fragmented world in the future,¡± Chronoa said to Xiaya and then began tomunicate with Towa.

    Xiaya shrugged and calmly waited for the conclusion of Chronoa¡¯s negotiation with Towa.

 Chapter 644 Angels gathering

    <h4>Chapter 644 Angels gathering</h4>

    After a while, Chronoa¡¯s negotiations with Towa ended, and then she told him the result of the negotiations: ¡°Towa has promised me that as long as Demigrapletely disappears, she will not engage in things that disrupt the space-time order in the future.¡±

    ¡°And you believe it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯tpletely believe it, but it¡¯s good if it can help eliminate Demigra.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you think that.¡± Xiaya nodded indifferently, and then nced at Towa, who was wrapped in red skintight clothes. Her plump and tall figure was quite attractive. She was a very beautiful woman, but her thoughts were too unpredictable.

    Then he exined a few things to Goku and asked him to bring Bu and Rade to look for Rade¡¯s friend-Martial Immortal Mitch, then he nodded towards Towa and left Metamor amidst a sparkling sh.

    Seeing Xiaya and the others leave, Goku took a deep breath and shook his head, then he entrusted Rade to bring him to look for Martial Immortal Mitch.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 10

    God of Destruction Rumsshi and Kusu were still struggling to withstand the attacks of Dark Angel Via while on the other side, Demigra had already summoned three of his selves from other space-times. At the moment, four Demigra stood upright, split in four directions while looking at each other.

    ¡°Damn it, Kusu, aren¡¯t the other angels here yet?¡± God of Destruction Rumsshi, who was sent flying once again, shouted angrily.

    Loli Angel Kusu was also in a very sorry state, the braided pigtails on the side a little messy as she hurriedly parried the attack from the Dark Angel.

    ¡°Rumsshi-sama, sister Vados and they will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°I will soon reach my limits.¡±

    Rumsshi spat out a mouthful of blood, already feeling dizzy.

    ¡°Energy of Destruction!¡± Without holding anything back, the energy that symbolizes the power of God of Destruction shot out. Large purple spheres of light floated in the vast universe like small stars. Rumsshi was going all-out as the next moment, the countless purple spheres of light gathered together before rushing towards the Dark Angel in the middle.

    Bang! Bang!

    Starlight erupted out.

    The void looked as if it was copsing inwards.

    Energy seethed silently. The deep and tranquil void became fragmented, and chaotic energies full of destructive powers were everywhere. After the magnificent light rays disappeared, the sorry figure of the Dark Angel appeared again. Via coughed lightly, still holding on to the magic staff tightly like a gentleman. Except for the dark divine robe on his body which was somewhat damaged, he had hardly suffered any injuries.

    ¡°This guy is really strong, he is fine even after receiving so much Destruction Energy?¡±

    For the first time, he began to doubt whether the God of Destruction is the most powerful. God of Destruction, who exists to eliminate dark energy and unstable factors from the universe, can also have moments of powerlessness.

    ¡°It¡¯s just insignificant skills. If it was the Great Priest or Zeno, I might still be afraid, but you two are far from my match.¡± Dark Angel Via¡¯s tone was arrogant and confident.

    Rumsshi and Kusu wanted to refute, but they couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Facts speak louder than words. Their fight had proved everything. If they continue to argue, it would seem as if they are nothing much. If you lose, you lose. They, God of Destruction and Angel, are not gods who cannot take defeat lying down.

    Seeing them be silent, Dark Angel Via started feeling bored. At this time, he saw the scenes happening in the distance and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Hehe, it seems that Demigra¡¯s n has been sessful. Then, I don¡¯t have to continue to fight.¡±

    ¡°Demigra?¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    God of Destruction Rumsshi and Loli Angel Kusu recovered from their dazed state, turned around, and gazed at Demigra. Seeing that in the distance, four Demigra stood in pairs, looking at each other as a thick and dense dark energy surrounded them. The energy was seething when suddenly it burst into gorgeous colors, and terrifying energy that was enough to shake the entire universe suddenly erupted out.

    For a time, the entire Universe 10 trembled.

    The boundless dark energy slowly swept through the fused space-time energy, the glittering lights everywhere in the sky were shining like stars, and as the Demigras approached each other, a more shocking dazzling light erupted out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s merge everyone!¡±

    ¡°Merge!¡±

    As if multiple voices spoke at the same time, the four Demigra gradually merged, and with a loud bang, the space within the million kilometers suddenly shattered. The endless space-time chaotic flows surged out, and these zing and raging energies seethed as if the times had suddenly returned back to before the beginning of chaos. All the matter contaminated with these energies turned into streamlined pure energy within a brief period of time.

    Everything was evolving in a terrifying direction, and these terrifying energies are the best tonic for Demigra.

    As the raging and seething energy surged forward non-stop, the Multi-Form Demigra finally appeared.

    The current Demigra had made a qualitative leappared to before. Finally standing at the peak of life, he, at the moment, can truly be said to be the Great Demon God whose powers can shake the entire universe.

    ¡°Hahaha, this explosive strength, it¡¯s too powerful and even God of Destruction is nothing much now, I can exterminate them with just a turn of my hand.¡± Demigra of multi-dimensionsughed out loud as if he had gotten rid of the shackles from his body and from now on, he will stand at the pinnacle of life.

    At this time, Demigra¡¯s strength was not weaker than that of the Angels.

    ¡°Bastard, how can the justice of the universe tolerate the existence of a guy like you?¡± Looking at the arrogant Demigra, Zamasu, who was standing next to Supreme Kai Gowasu, gritted his teeth and shouted emotionally.

    Then, ignoring the people around him who were barring the way, he rushed towards Demigra. He absolutely could not tolerate someone wantonly trampling on the justice of the universe.

    ¡°Zamasu!¡±

    Supreme Kai Gowasu shouted anxiously, trying to stop his disciple, but it was toote as Zamasu had already arrived in front of Demigra.

    ¡°Justice?¡± Demigra smiled disdainfully.

    What is justice? Where the strong are respected and the strong prey on the weak, nothing more than that. Even if wrapped in a gorgeous veneer, it cannot change its intrinsic meaning. Right now he is strong, so he is justice, and all those who disobey his will are not righteous and need to be eradicated.

    Demigra looked at Zamasu with a smile, his voice cold and full of murderous intent.

    ¡°Justice is not just verbal talk, it needs to be put into practice. Let me tell you what justice is!¡± Saying that, Demigra raised his magic staff and rxedly pointed it towards the void.

    Suddenly, a strange wave spread out in all directions.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Supreme Kai Gowasu¡¯s expression changed and he quickly shouted out in a loud voice. But it was toote, Zamasu had already fallen into Demigra¡¯s attack range.

    Demigra¡¯s indifferent voice echoed in the void:

    ¡°Dark Ray!¡±

    A cold light shed, it was shining as if a meteor was falling down.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Zamasu felt a chill all over his body and was shocked to find that his body was slowly shining with bright white radiance, and then a heart-piercing pain surged to his brain, his consciousness began to freeze, and then like sparkling ice crystals suffering a tremendous amount of force, he was crushed in an instant.

    Zamasu died, crushed into powder by Demigra¡¯s power.

    ¡°Zamasu!¡± Supreme Kai Gowasu screamed in grief as he helplessly watched his disciple die in front of him and he could do nothing. This unwillingness made him feel heartbroken.

    ¡°Zamasu is a real warrior, I¡¯m not as good as him!¡± Tapion muttered to himself, as if sad for losing such a righteous partner.

    ¡°Hehe, he was just a good-for-nothing guy. Why are you so heartbroken? Let me send you to the other world to meet him!¡± Demigra licked his lips, his voice filled with darkness and bloodthirsty like a demon.

    But at this moment-

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Demigra eximed softly and his expression changed slightly, frowning.

    He saw a few light rays of various colors suddenly sh in the void. The three colorful dazzling light rays prate through the universe membrane from different universes. Kusu¡¯s reinforcements had finally arrived.

    When the three light rays of various colors gradually scattered, three figures appeared in front of everyone.

    In the middle was a graceful youngdy dressed in a green divine robe, her beautiful silver-gray hair tied into a bun as a ponytail hung down through a headband, looking delicate and pretty. She is the Angel Vados of Universe 6.

    The one on the left was wearing a maroon divine robe with silver-grey hair standing up high. He is the Angel Whis of Universe 7.

    The one on the right was an unfamiliar one wearing a purple divine robe. She looked very much like Vados but was younger than Vados. She has a slender and enchanting figure, and her skin was delicate and silky. Except for the blue halo around her neck, her silver-gray hair was tied into two long ponytails, with two bangs on each side of her forehead. She has a graceful bearing and was full of youthful vitality.

    She is the Angel of Universe 11- Marcarita.

    Among the four female Angels, apart from the Loli Angel Kusu, who is the youngest, she has a girly smile and is as quiet and graceful as a lotus flower.

 Chapter 645 Four Angels

    <h4>Chapter 645 Four Angels</h4>

    ¡°Heree three more Angels!¡±

    Seeing Whis and others suddenly appear, the indifferent smile on Demigra¡¯s face finally disappeared and his eyes flickered with a cold light. With a solemn expression, his cold eyes swept over Whis and the others, and his gloomy face became even gloomier.

    ¡°Oh, this guy is Demigra?¡± Vados calmly looked at Demigra, her bluish eyes flickering with lights.

    Besides the Dark Angel, this guy doesn¡¯t seem easy to deal with either!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is Demigra!¡± Whis said in affirmation.

    But I wonder what has happened. Demigra originally only had the power of Divine Realm, but at this time it wasparable to an Angel.

    Seeing the reinforcements arrive, Kusu and Rumsshi breathed a sigh of relief before breaking away from the Dark Angel¡¯s attack range and arrived beside Whis and the others. Kusu patted her t chest and said: ¡°Sister Vados, I¡¯ll have to rely on you all this time. That Dark Angel is too hateful, they have disrupted the peace of Universe 10.¡±

    ¡°Well, Kusu, you will deal with that Demigra together with Marcarita, and leave the Dark Angel to me and Whis.¡±

    Vados made the arrangements and then stood side by side with Whis in front of Dark Angel Via.

    ¡°Dark Angel, you have crossed the line!¡± Vados¡¯s cold voice was very pleasant to hear, her sweet voice transmitting through the void.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a deal with Demigra.¡± Dark Angel Via said with a rxed expression. Even when facing two Angels at the same time, he wasn¡¯t worried. His strength may not be enough to deal with two Angels at the same time, but if he wants to run away, even Vados and Whis, who are also Angels, can¡¯t stop him.

    ¡°You will only make Zeno-sama angry by doing this, at that time he will not only just suppress you.¡± Vados shook her head and her beautiful face turned cold.

    ¡°Zeno?¡± Dark Angel Via sneered, ¡°Sooner orter we will pull down Zeno and end this era!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t pretend that I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±

    Whis slightly shook his head, and his body appeared beside Dark Angel Via like a ghost, the scepter in his hand making a sliding motion. Bang! The two scepters collided in the void, and a fierce me suddenly erupted out. At the same time, a magnificent energy wave swept out, turning the chaotic void into mush.

    Xiu xiu!

    Whis began fighting with the Dark Angel, and in an instant, countless silhouettes appeared in the void.

    ¡°What, is Zeno¡¯s existence fair?¡±

    ¡°The previous era is over. Now it is the Multiverse Era. You were also once an Angel, why have you sunk this low?¡± Whis said indifferently.

    ¡°Because we feel that it is not fair!¡±

    ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Two bolts of lightning, one red and one ck, were moving around quickly, their silhouettes not visible. The battle between the Angles had entered a whole new realm that ignored restraints. It was an extremely high-speed battle that was not limited by the physical body.

    ¡°Dark Angels are really difficult to deal with as said in legend!¡± Vados indifferently watched for a while, a hint of surprise appearing on her face which had been calm for thousands of years.

    In fact, Vados didn¡¯t personally experience how strong the Dark Angel is, because when she was born, all the Dark Angels were already suppressed by Zeno-sama. But ording to the Great Priest, Lancis, the leader of the Dark Angels, is no less powerful than the Great Priest. From this, it can be guessed that the other Dark Angels are probably not inferior to the genuine Angels.

    ¡°As a remnant of thest era, why bother getting obsessed with this era?¡± Vados muttered, and then also joined the battle.

    After Vados joined, the pressure on Dark Angel Via greatly increased. Under the besiegement of Whis and Vados, the brother and sister, Via retreated again and again. He already had a few injuries on his body.

    ¡°As expected of the present era Angel, you were able to injure me!¡± Dark Angel Via frowned and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Of course, we are not the same as you Angels who have been corrupted by dark energy.¡± Whis smiled slightly, but his eyes had an extremely serious expression as he looked at the Dark Angel guardedly and blocked his path with Vados.

    Dark Angel Via sighed, ¡°It seems that it won¡¯t work if I don¡¯t fight properly. Never mind, let me show you people who are frogs at the bottom of the well, my real strength!¡±

    After saying that, the magic staff in his hand suddenly erupted out into bright light, and countless small sparks converged together and shot out like raindrops. Each drop of rain was an energy de that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. Chii, chii, a small ray of light shed, and the space was cut smoothly like soft tofu.

    Whis and Vados quickly stepped back, looking with an astonished expression at the void which had shattered into powder, and a terrifying feeling rushed into their hearts.

    ¡°Terrifying!¡± Even Whis couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    It is not ordinary destruction of space, but aplete annihtion at the level of materialw. Looking at the space rupturing as if a water snake was zigzagging around, it won¡¯t recover for a while.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Sister Vados can definitely hold off that dark angel!¡± Kusu said with a look of admiration as she hugged the scepter in her arms. As an Angel who is not mature yet, Kusu was not as strong as Vados. Normally, she is only a little bit more powerful than the God of Destruction and is far from being able to kill a God of Destruction in one move.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to start too. Rumsshi-sama, please withdraw back to Supreme Kai¡¯s side.¡± Marcarita said politely.

    ¡°We¡¯ll trouble you.¡±

    Rumsshi nodded and his figure turned into a beam of light as it flew far away.

    ¡°Sister Marcarita, let¡¯s destroy these evil forces together.¡± Loli Angel Kusu fiercely waved her fists and cast a vicious look toward Demigra.

    Noticing the Angel¡¯s actions, Demigra sneered, ¡°You both cane together, I want you to understand that this demon god is not someone you can look down on.¡± If it was before, Demigra naturally wouldn¡¯t be arrogant towards the Angels who protect the bnce of the universe, but now it is different from the past. His powerful strength was giving him endless confidence.

    Whoosh!

    Without making any sound, Kusu and Marcarita suddenly disappeared and quickly entered the range of Demigra¡¯s line of sight.

    They hardly paused before attacking him together, a powerful force rolling towards him.

    Upon seeing this, Demigra suddenly punched into the void, and the violent power swept over intertwining with Kusu and Marcarita¡¯s powers, turning the space extremely viscous. Demigra¡¯s face was cold as he bent over, the soles of his feet glowing with a gorgeous radiance, and rushed over.

    Whoosh!

    A calm but fierce afterimage shot out like a sharp arrow leaving behind destructive powers and attacked swiftly like lightning. Unknowingly, space on both sides of the void had receded and split up, forming a bizarre illusory zone.

    ¡°Oh, your strength is not bad, but it seems you haven¡¯tpletely mastered it yet.¡±

    A glimmer of dark light shed through Marcarita¡¯s eyes. She rotated the scepter in her hand, and the void of the universe immediately paused before sparkling energy rays shot out of the crystal ball above the scepter.

    ¡°Energy Shackles!¡±

    The shackles made of pure energy tightly wrapped around Demigra¡¯s powerful body. His countenance suddenly changed and at this critical moment, his body shook fiercely and he forcibly broke free from the restraints of the energy shackles, but at this time, Kusu rushed up with the scepter, her small arm stretching forward as the crystal ball above the scepter struck Demigra¡¯s chest.

    Demigra¡¯s face turned white and the corners of his mouth twitched as blood spilled out from it.

    Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh!

    With a few shes, he quickly opened some distance.

    ¡°What a pity, he broke free!¡± Marcarita shook her head and sighed inwardly, the two silver-gray twin ponytails shaking unconsciously.

 Chapter 646 The death of Supreme Kai

    <h4>Chapter 646 The death of Supreme Kai</h4>

    On Demigra¡¯s side, he looked with lingering fears at the pretty and delicate face of the Angel opposite him and a chill suddenly rose in his heart, his forehead glistening with sweat. In the brief exchange just now, Demigra discovered one of his disadvantages, that is, his control over his body. He did not have the ability to change his movements at will in a high-speed battle like the Angels.

    It doesn¡¯t seem these Angels have to think about moving their bodies as their bodies will react by themselves.

    Although such a time difference is very small and almost negligible, it is the key to victory in extremely high-speed battles. This is the disparity between someone who has just entered the fourth level of Divine Realm and the veteran Angels.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, God of Destruction Rumsshi and Supreme Kai Gowasu were watching the Angels fighting Demigra from a distance.

    ¡°Rumsshi-sama, there should be no suspense in this fight.¡± Supreme Kai Gowasu seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, but he had a sad look on his face when he thought of Zamasu, who was killed to protect the justice of the universe.

    God of Destruction Rumsshi¡¯s trunk swung as he coldly snorted, ¡°The fight is not over yet; don¡¯t conclude too early.¡±

    Not so long ago, he, the God of Destruction, was also an overbearing existence who is the best in the world with few opponents in the universe, but now he can only watch from afar without any opportunity to intervene. God of Destruction Rumsshi¡¯s heart was like a suppressed volcano about to erupt, full of instability.

    ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Gowasu, who had only been acting in a supporting role, said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for this part of the universe.¡±

    Shaking his head, he sighed inwardly. Now only if both Demigra and the Dark Angel were eliminated can theyfort those living beings who have died.

    When the Supreme Kai and the God of Destruction were conversing, a new change urred.

    Suddenly, a fleeting light ray lit up in the dark void. Xiaya and Towa had rushed over from Universe 7. Sensing the changes that had urred in Universe 10, Xiaya was shocked.

    ¡°Whis and Vados are also here, the one who is fighting them¡­is a Dark Angel?¡±

    Xiaya was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that besides him and Towa, Whis and Vados were also here, which greatly calmed Xiaya¡¯s uneasy mood.

    Then he noticed the two female Angels fighting Demigra. Kusu, he knows but the other female Angel with twin ponytails, he hadn¡¯t seen before. She must be the Angel of Universe 11 that Whis had told him about before.

    There are a total of 4 female Angels in the Multiverse, namely Universe 6 Angel Vados, Universe 10 Angel Kusu, Universe 11 Angel Marcarita, and Universe 12 Angel Martinu. Vados, Kusu, and Martinu, these three he had met before, but only Marcarita, the Angel of Universe 10, he hadn¡¯t seen before. It should be the girl with twin ponytails in front of him.

    ¡°Demigra has be so powerful that he can fight against two Angels by himself?¡± Xiaya¡¯s face turned solemn as he asked in a grave voice.

    ¡°Towa, do you really have Demigra¡¯s weakness? If not, we should retreat far away as soon as possible. This level of fighting is not something that you and I can intervene in.¡± Xiaya asked her again and again.

    ¡°Of course I have Demigra¡¯s weakness.¡± Towa smiled gloomily. ¡°Right now it¡¯s a god-send opportunity as Demigra is tied up by the two Angels. Hehe, this time Demigra is going to die no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I hope what you said is true,¡± Xiaya said without any expression as he coldly looked at Towa.

    To be honest, Xiaya has always been wary of Towa. Is this space-time controller from the Demon Realm really a person to be trusted? Xiaya was very skeptical about it.

    As if she could see Xiaya¡¯s distrust, but Towa wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin. She licked her lips as her beautiful silver-gray hair fluttered. Her purple eyes closely staring at Demigra were full of hatred, grudge, and ridicule.

    ¡°Xiaya has alsoe?¡±

    Whis, who was fighting the Dark Angel, nced toward Xiaya¡¯s direction. When he saw Towa, he frowned slightly and wondered why Xiaya came with that woman, but at this time he couldn¡¯t care less. Whis retracted his gaze and without any reservation blocked the attack of the Dark Angel Via together with Vados.

    ¡°Damn it, Towa and that hateful Saiyan are here too.¡± Noticing Xiaya and others appear, Demigra spat out some spittle, ¡°And that Towa, perhaps she long had the intentions of betraying me.¡±

    His eyes stayed on Towa as they shed with killing intent, but the most important thing for him right now was to break away from the besiegement of the two Angels in front of him.

    At this moment, Demigra¡¯s gaze wandered over to Supreme Kai and others in the distance, and as if he had thought of something, his eyes firmly narrowed and his lips widened bloodthirstily, his eyes shing with a cold light like a sharp de.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Marcarita suddenly shouted inwardly and an ominous feeling appeared in her heart.

    ¡°Kusu, stop Demigra quickly!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Kusu didn¡¯t have the time to react as Demigra suddenly threw arge amount of energy towards Kusu, and his figure moved quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had passed through Kusu¡¯s blockade and speeded towards God of Destruction Rumsshi and Supreme Kai Gowasu.

    ¡°Oh no, his target is Supreme Kai.¡±

    Kusu turned pale with fright and chased after him with the scepter.

    If a mishap urred to Supreme Kai, then the God of Destruction tied to his life will also disappear. At that time, the Angel will also stop moving.

    Kusu was really anxious, but the energy that Demigra shot towards her before was like a barrier blocking in front of her. All kinds of frenzied whirlwinds and hurricanes were raging, and when Kusu was done destroying these obstacles, she was already slow by half a beat as Demigra had appeared in front of God of Destruction and Supreme Kai.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°We should have made Supreme Kai and God of Destruction leave this ce sooner.¡±

    Everyone was shocked. When the bloodthirsty Demigra appeared in front of them, the terrifying aura shocked them to their mind, and they didn¡¯t know how to react for a while.

    ¡°Hehe he, die!¡±

    Demigra smiled evilly as he stretched out his huge palm towards Supreme Kai Gowasu. It may take a little effort to deal with God of Destruction, but if it¡¯s just dealing with Supreme Kai, isn¡¯t it just a matter of minutes?

    ¡°I can¡¯t let him kill Supreme Kai!¡± Xiaya¡¯s heart trembled and he attacked first without hesitation.

    ¡°Space-Time Shackles!¡±

    His joined hands streaked across the void as a shining brilliance suddenly burst out. The silver-gray space-time ability dyed the entire space in a glittering and translucent ice blue color, and all the atoms and electrons stopped moving.

    But-

    A weird smile appeared on Demigra¡¯s stiff face and his hands did not stop because of the space-time shackles. The power of space-time shackles was ineffective against him! In the ice blue confined space, Demigra¡¯s hands erupted out with gorgeous radiance, and surging energy gushed out like a torrential river sweeping across the bank, swallowing Supreme Kai and the others.

    Xiaya had moved very fast, but he was only able to rescue Tapion from Demigra.

    And Supreme Kai Gowasu died in Demigra¡¯s hands.

    Rumble, the world let out a cry of grief as it trembled!

    A blood-red light covered the entire Universe 10 as ifmenting the death of the God of Creation. The Underworld, world of the living, and even the higher Sacred World of the Kai, all gave off a gloomy sadness.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Tapion shouted in grief as he was held back by Xiaya.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go there!¡±

    As Supreme Kai Gowasu died, God of Destruction Rumsshi¡¯s figure also became blurry and his body began to gradually turn into sparkling and translucent bubbles from top to bottom before slowly losing signs of life.

    After Supreme Kai and God of Destruction die, they can¡¯t resurrect.

    ¡°Rumsshi-sama!¡±

    The loli Angel Kusu softly muttered in distress as sadness welled up in her heart. Then her body slowly became rigid and her thinking began to cease. After a bright light shed, she returned to the mysterious space and went into a deep sleep.

    After the death of the God of Destruction, the physical functions of the Angel serving them will stop as they wait for the next God of Destruction to appear.

    ¡°Hahaha, both the God of Destruction and the Angel of Universe 10 have disappeared. Can you still fight against me by yourself?¡± Demigra arrogantly looked at Marcarita.

    Marcarita was silent and didn¡¯t speak. She was indeed not a match of the multidimensional Demigra by herself.

    While on the other side, Whis and Vados weren¡¯t able to pull themselves away.

 Chapter 647 Deceived

    <h4>Chapter 647 Deceived</h4>

    Originally, Marcarita and Kusu were fully capable of restraining Demigra while working together, but now that Kusu has stopped moving due to the death of the God of Destruction Rumsshi, Marcarita facing Demigra alone had immediately made the situation grim.

    With a long sigh, Marcarita¡¯s clear voice resounded in the void: ¡°Killing Supreme Kai and indirectly causing the death of God of Destruction. Thew and order of Universe 10 havepletely copsed because of you. Such a big crime, even I¡¯m shocked by your boldness.¡±

    ¡°Hehe he, you tter me. I not only killed Supreme Kai but will also kill you, Angels!¡±

    Demigra chuckled and after saying that, suddenly disappeared and then like a ghost appeared next to Marcarita, his big blood-red hand extending towards Marcarita. Marcarita¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. She continuously tapped a few times in the void and kept retreating.

    Then she drew several arcs in the void with both of her arms, and suddenly an energy barrier appeared in front of her.

    Bang, Bang!

    Demigra¡¯s fists struck the barrier with dazzling shes. The void expanded and shrank, enduring immense pressure. It looked as if it would shatter at any time.

    At this time, Marcarita created some distance, and without any hesitation, a bright sh emerged from her wrist and the powerful strength belonging to an Angel shot out. A sacred and mighty pressure rose majestically and shot towards Demigra.

    ¡°Wordly Radiance!!¡±

    Countless small energies line up neatly in the dark void, shining brightly like stars. They gathered together in the backdrop of the endless starry sky before turning its direction and sweeping towards Demigra.

    Swish, swish, swish!

    The icy attacks gathered together to form a single attack, and like a galloping horse, it contained extraordinary momentum. Seeing this, goosebumps rose all over Demigra and his expression finally changed. He was nning to resolutely receive it, but considering that it was an Angel¡¯s full power attack, in such a dire situation, he suddenly pulled back his outstretched hand. Demigra had given up on facing the attack head-on, instead, he turned around and quickly moved away like lightning.

    A gleam of cold light shed in Marcarita¡¯s purple eyes. She tapped her fingers, and the energy which was shining like starlight seemed to have grown wings, chasing after Demigra.

    Boom, Boom, Boom!!

    Dazzling light rays as if the sun was rising suddenly rose in the void.

    The frightening energy exploded the moment it came in contact with Demigra¡¯s body, and a murderous aura struck his soul. Even Xiaya, who was far away, could feel how frightening the attack was from the remnants of the energy.

    As he sighed at the Angel¡¯s strength, Demigra¡¯s face was distorted because of the excruciating pain. He snarled in pain and couldn¡¯t help but spurt out blood.

    ¡°Damn it. She isn¡¯t the Angel of a universe for nothing, I really can¡¯t underestimate her.¡± Demigra roared in his trembling heart as his body expanded violently, quickly transforming into the demonic state that he had once revealed.

    Demigra¡¯s strength had increased again. Although the deep blue skin was bruised and torn by Marcarita¡¯s attack, in the end, it had withstood Marcarita¡¯s deadly attack.

    ¡°Demigra¡¯s strength has increased.¡± Xiaya¡¯s silver eyes showed traces of worry as he turned around and asked Towa, ¡°What is Demigra¡¯s weakness?¡±

    Towa said: ¡°Wait some more, now is not the time to reveal it. Let that Angel consume some more of Demigra¡¯s energy so that my n can seed.¡±

    ¡°I hope you aren¡¯t nning to y any dirty tricks!¡±

    ¡°You should believe me this time, we are both in the same boat.¡± Towa chuckled, her exquisite body leaning forward.

    Xiaya nced at her indifferently, then turned to look at the battlefield. He was not worried about Whis and Vados¡¯ side, only Marcarita and Demigra¡¯s side was full of variables. I hope this female Angel can restrain Demigra, Xiaya sighed inwardly. He found that even though he had advanced to the third level of Divine Realm, he could only be a spectator in the face of Angel-level battle.

    ¡°Chronoa, Universe 10 should also have its own God of Time and Supreme Kai of Time, right?¡± Xiaya contacted Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa who was in a location far away outside space-time.

    The jurisdiction area of Time Realm¡¯s gods is somewhat ovepped with that of Multiverse.

    For example, Xiaya and Chronoa. They are the God of Time and Supreme Kai of Time of Universe 7 in name only as the world they manage is not only Universe 7 of the current world, but also all the Universe 7¡¯s that exist in the sea of space-time and the countless fragmented worlds formed based on Universe 7.

    Their workload is quite heavy. Fortunately, they only have to deal with the problems of space-time. The other things in the universe are still managed by God of Destruction and Supreme Kai.

    So, Supreme Kai of Time and God of Time should also exist in Universe 10.

    Not long after, Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa¡¯s voice came: ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate but Universe 10 currently only has the Supreme Kai of Time, and God of Time hasn¡¯t been born yet. Furthermore Demigra, strictly speaking, is a lifeform from our Universe 7 and isn¡¯t part of Universe 10¡¯s space-time. No matter how chaotic Universe 10 is, it is an internal matter of the Multiverse and only gods of the Zeno system can take action. This is the rule.¡±

    ¡°So the Supreme Kai of Time of Universe 10 will not interfere in this matter,¡± Chronoa said.

    As long as it is not a problem of Universe 10¡¯s space-time, Supreme Kai of Time wouldn¡¯t intervene? Xiaya nodded. He is the God of Time of Universe 7, so he can intervene in Demigra¡¯s matter.

    ¡­¡­

    Roarrrr!

    ¡°Damn it, Angel, how dare you injure me. Unforgivable!!¡±

    Demigra¡¯s fierce gaze was aimed at the Angel with twin ponytails in front of him. It was full of murderous intent, as if he wanted to tear Marcarita to shreds.

    Immediately, a bloodthirsty dark aura spread out.

    Marcarita¡¯s beautiful face was cold as she quickly disappeared. In a rapid-pace battle, the distance in space hadpletely lost its meaning. Almost as soon as she disappeared, Marcarita¡¯s figure appeared in front of Demigra.

    She extended her scepter forward, the crystal ball emitting a pleasant sound of ringing bells.

    A white light shone in the void. With an obscure muffled sound, Marcarita struck Demigra¡¯s body without holding anything back. Demigra¡¯s expression turned fierce, and he also stretched his hand out, and almost simultaneously, both of them were sent flying.

    ¡°Pfff!¡± Round droplets of blood sttered out and Demigra¡¯s face turned pale, his vitality bing a lot weaker.

    At the same time, Marcarita¡¯s beautiful face furrowed and blood spilled out from the corners of her mouth.

    This attack had almost injured both of them.

    ¡°Saiyan, it¡¯s time. We can take action!¡± Seeing Demigra seriously injured, Towa¡¯s eyes lit up and she told Xiaya, and then immediately rushed up.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Xiaya was startled, and he also rushed upwards reflexively.

    This Towa is clearly not very powerful. Is she courting death by rushing up so rashly?

    Sure enough, seeing the red figure that had suddenly appeared, Demigra¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and even though he had been seriously injured by Marcarita, he did not put Towa in his eyes.

    Ding, a blood-red Energy Wave whistled towards Towa.

    Demigra¡¯s attack was full of hatred as he wanted to strangle the traitor Towa who betrayed her benefactor. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, facing Demigra¡¯s powerful attack, Towa, who wasn¡¯t strong at all, didn¡¯t dodge it and barged towards it head-on.

    Lunatic!

    Is she courting death?

    Almost everyone thought that.

    Rumble, a series of violent explosions erupted out and the crimson energy expanded into a huge fireball, submerging Towa in the hot energy mes.

    ¡°Heh, stupid woman, even though she clearly knew how frightening this demon god is, she rushed up to die¡­¡± Demigra said disdainfully, but suddenly his expression turned stiff, and a prating chill made his mind tremble. ¡°Pfff¡±, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.

    ¡°What is going on, why did I get injured?¡±

    Demigra roared in disbelief.

    It¡¯s too weird! Demigra was not attacked at all, why would he vomit blood? The injuries he suffered just now are even more serious than the injuries caused to him by the twin ponytail Angel Marcarita.

    ¡°Humph, Demigra, you didn¡¯t think of that, did you?¡±

    Towa¡¯s weak body was floating in mid-air, and there was no ce intact on her body. Upon seeing this, Xiaya stepped forward to support her, and took out a Senzu Bean from the dimensional space and let Towa take it, but Towa just nced at the Senzu Bean and directly refused it.

    Hearing Towa¡¯s words, Demigra¡¯s countenance turned fierce: ¡°You stealthily caused the injuries on my body? Impossible, even if you are a space-time controller, you can¡¯t injure me!¡±

    Demigra couldn¡¯t figure it out. Why did he get injured without any reason?

    ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have that. Making use of Mira¡¯s body to resurrect. Did you think I didn¡¯t know about Mira¡¯s identity until now? Wrong, I knew everything, including that Mira is a part of your body. I know all the things Mira has been doing behind my back for so many years, moreover many of them have been deliberately ignored by me.¡±

    ¡°Your resurrection process was also included in my n.¡±

    ¡°As for why you got injured, have you forgotten who created Mira¡¯s body?¡±

    Towa sneered, her face as pale as snow, but her eyes were full of delight for sessfully taking revenge against Demigra.

    Demigra¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his whole body emitted gloominess.

    ¡°Even if you did some trick to Mira¡¯s body, but I had checked. Mira¡¯s body waspletely fine!¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t let you discover it.¡±

    ¡°Back then by taking advantage of my young age, you used your mental power to control my soul and manipte me to obey your orders, but I was not reconciled to it, so when you borrowed my hands to create Mira, I secretly added a few things inside. These things wouldn¡¯t usually show up and only show an effect when I¡¯m nearing death!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill Supreme Kai just now? My rtionship with Mira is just like Supreme Kai and God of Destruction. If I die, then you who resurrected with the use of Mira¡¯s body will not be much better!¡± Towa¡¯s face looked gloomy. In order to take revenge against Demigra, she intends to die together with him.

    After listening to Towa¡¯s ount, Demigra¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pan. He didn¡¯t think he would be deceived by her like this.

    Demigra let out a roar as the hatred in his heart was like a rolling river, surging forward endlessly.

 Chapter 648 Zeno arrives

    <h4>Chapter 648 Zeno arrives</h4>

    Hearing the conversation between Towa and Demigra, Xiaya stealthily nced at Towa and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his body. He had really underestimated her.

    ¡°This woman is a lunatic.¡±

    In order to take revenge against Demigra for controlling her, she could even resort to mutual destruction, moreover, this n has been in implementation since long ago.

    Even Marcarita, the Angel with twin ponytails next to him, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Towa. If this woman hadn¡¯t been controlled by Demigra, with her talents, she could have been an expert in the space-time field!

    ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t kill you, but I can seal you forever with space-time ability!¡± Demigra suppressed his anger and said calmly. But the bottom of his heart was like a fierce volcano about to erupt as no one wanted their life and death to be tied to another.

    ¡°Tsk, you are wrong again, it¡¯s useless to seal me! Have you forgotten that you don¡¯t only have Mira in this space-time?¡± Towa raised a middle finger towards Demigra with a paleplexion.

    ¡°Not good!¡± For some reason, Demigra¡¯s heart suddenly trembled and he broke out into cold sweat.

    ¡°Pff!¡± Spitting out another mouthful of blood, Demigra¡¯s spirit once again became listless.

    Towa sighed with emotion: ¡°I¡¯m one step ahead in one space-time. Now there are only three more left!¡±

    ¡°You¡­you bitch!!¡± Demigra gritted his teeth, his teeth almost shattering. Then his face turned white again, the energy on his body was like leaking air. A low humming sound was followed by serious injuries two more times. Towa of three space-times had all inflicted severe injuries on Demigra at the cost of their lives.

    ¡°Now only thest one is left!¡±

    Towa revealed a bright smile like thest radiance of the setting sun, and her face turned red.

    Turning to Xiaya, she said, ¡°Saiyan, how is myst arrangement? Are you surprised?! If I die, I can probably take away Demigra¡¯s half-life. Don¡¯t forget what I told you before. Use the ability of the God of Time topletely erase Demigra in space-time!¡±

    Hearing her words, Xiaya looked at Towa deeply and nodded.

    ¡°Then, Demigra, I will wait for you in another world. Oh, I forgot, if you are killed by the God of Time, then even your soul will not be left behind!¡±

    Under Demigra¡¯s gloomy gaze which was almost breathing fire, Towa broke away from Xiaya¡¯s arm and ced the tall magic staff in front of her. The bright red bewitching body began to emit sparkling light rays and majestic energy erupted out. Under the effect of the space-time ability, Towa¡¯s body disintegrated little by little into stardust-like radiance andpletely disappeared from the universe.

    ¡°Damn it, Towa!¡±

    With a cry full of hatred, Demigra became extremely weak and his body was no longer powerful. The current him could hardly maintain even the strength of the first level of Divine Realm.

    Marcarita, who had been standing on the side for a long time, nced at Demigra then her gaze fell on Xiaya, ¡°Universe 7¡¯s God of Time, I¡¯ll hand Demigra over to you.¡±

    In fact, Marcarita could kill Demigra too, but as Towa said, only extermination by God of Time is the mostplete, because God of Time is capable ofpletely erasing the existence of a lifeform in space-time, and they couldn¡¯t again be resurrected even if time is reversed.

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Xiaya nodded lightly and wanted toplete Towa¡¯s deal.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect Towa would use such an extreme method toplete the deal made with Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa. Once she died, she would naturally not be able to continue to interfere with the operations of space-time.

    Standing in front of Demigra, Xiaya slowly stretched out his palm, two fingers formed into a sword, and said indifferently to Demigra: ¡°Demigra, today you will not be defeated by my hands, but by Towa¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen Towa as the resurrection carrier,¡± Demigra said, disheartened. Only now did he realize that he actually underestimated the puppet controlled by him.

    ¡°Then you can go die.¡± Xiaya¡¯s hands lit up with a silver-gray light and he said softly:

    ¡°Extinction!¡±

    Without holding anything back, he used the technique ¡°Extinction¡±. This is different from the ¡°Annihtion¡± developed by Xiaya. If ¡°Annihtion¡± is only a semi-finished product that can only destroy all lifeforms in the present, then ¡°Extinction¡± is the full version, which canpletely erase the existence of a lifeform.

    This is the ability bestowed by the Time King. Xiaya doesn¡¯t understand its principle at all, but he could faintly feel that it may be rted to the fifth level of Divine Realm, the unity of space-time in all space-times.

    ¡°No!!¡± A mournful voice prated through the void, Demigra struggled with everything, but his badly injured body was unable to resist Xiaya¡¯s power.

    A severe pain rushed into his heart. Demigra curled up in pain and a heart-rending cry came out from his mouth.

    The power of ¡°Extinction¡± burned Demigra¡¯s soul which then pierced through space-time, returning to a long time ago, to the first time when Demigra appeared after his consciousness was born, then to the time when he was sealed by another God of Time, and then to the time when he possessed Mira¡¯s body. Everything from the past emerged one by one like a shadowy cloud, and then gradually became illusory. Demigra¡¯s existence gradually became illusory, until itpletely disappeared.

    The power of ¡°Extinction¡± exposed its terrifying side bare in front of everyone as the traces of Demigra¡¯s existence werepletely erased from the timeline.

    But since the development of the universe had gone through this, in order to maintain the historical trajectory on the timeline, an imaginary figure named ¡°Demigra¡± was automatically generated in history. He has no consciousness, and it wasn¡¯t even a real existence, only stiffly carrying out what Demigra had done in the past.

    From today on, the existence of Demigra in the world, time, or karma was erased. Even if the timeline is reversed, he cannot be brought back to life.

    Marcarita stared nkly at the effect of the ¡°Extinction¡± ability, and couldn¡¯t help but shudder, her eyes looking at Xiaya were getting deeper and deeper.

    ¡°Your technique is much scarier than God of Destruction-sama¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaya nodded slightly, God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± only erases a person¡¯s life and soul on the spatial level, but ¡°extinction¡± epasses the entire timeline.

    ¡°Time King has bestowed such a terrifying technique, but this technique even somewhat exceeds thew of causality. Maybe I can find a clue to the future advancement to the fifth level of Divine Realm from it.¡± Xiaya was immersed in the power of ¡°Extinction¡±, thinking to himself.

    In the distance, seeing Demigra dying under Xiaya¡¯s hands, Dark Angel Via¡¯s countenance changed. He nced at Xiaya with dread and couldn¡¯t help cursing: ¡°That useless Demigra. Such a big weakness was in the hands of his subordinate; it was a mistake to cooperate with him!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, your aplice seems to be dead, what will you do now?¡± Whis¡¯s expression became calm again, his eyes fixed on Dark Angel Via, and beside him, Vados was standing still in the void with a scepter in his hand.

    Countless thoughts shed in his mind and Dark Angel Via suddenly smiled leisurely: ¡°I lost this time, but it¡¯s hard to say what will happen next time.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s unfortunate but there won¡¯t be a next time¡­¡± Whis smiled calmly, his eyes turning towards the other side.

    ¡°What?¡± Dark Angel Via frowned and followed Whis¡¯s gaze to nonchntly look where he was looking but was immediately dumbfounded.

    In the void not far from them, the dark red backdrop had suddenly lit up with colorful lights and a golden throne was slowly descending from the void.

    ¡°This, could it be¡­¡± Seeing the golden light descending from the sky, Dark Angel Via¡¯s lips trembled and a chill rushed to his brain. His body was trembling uncontrobly as beads of cold sweat streamed down his forehead.

    ¡°Zeno!!!¡± Dark Angel Via gritted his teeth and shouted, his expression bing extremely ugly.

    ¡°Wee Great Priest and Zeno-sama!¡±

    ¡°Wee Great Priest and Zeno-sama!¡±

    Seeing the golden radiance of the sacred light, Whis, Vados, and Marcarita, who were standing respectfully on the side, bowed towards the figure in the golden light.

 Chapter 649 Naive people are the scariest!

    <h4>Chapter 649 Naive people are the scariest!</h4>

    ¡°Um!¡± A childish voice sounded from the golden light.

    Upon hearing that voice, Whis, Vados, and Marcarita looked even more solemn. They straightened their bodies and stared solemnly at the golden light up in the void.

    Four silhouettes became increasingly clearer amidst the golden radiance.

    Zeno was sitting on a hemispherical throne, swaying his feet like a child. The oval-shaped face was divided into three sections with blue in the middle and purple on both sides and copper coin-like eyes were adorned on it, looking slightly naive. He looked around as if everything was a novelty. On both sides of the throne stood two towering solemn-looking guards, their tall and thin bodies like two bamboo poles, and the Great Priest, who was in charge of everything, stood beside Zeno.

    At this time, the Great Priest in dark green clothes had his hands behind his back and his purple eyes were gazing below. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, the pressure like a towering mountain made everyone have difficulty with breathing.

    Dark Angel Via¡¯s countenance was ugly, his dark face and his slightly trembling arms reflecting his restless heart. He had only experienced such frightening pressure from his boss Lancius.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, who are they?¡± Tapion, who didn¡¯t know the identity of Zeno, asked quietly; someone who could make Angels extremely respectful is probably an amazing big shot.

    ¡°Zeno¡­¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s lips moved as he stared at the golden light with a deep look in his eyes. The appearance of Zeno had caused the present scene to be very odd. At this moment, it is reasonable to say that except for Zeno and the Great Priest, it was not suitable for anyone else to speak because it may be seen as disrespectful.

    Of course, Xiaya and Tapion are still far away from Zeno, so there were not many worries when speaking.

    ¡°Zeno is the god standing at the pinnacle of the Multiverse. It can be said that he is the only supreme power within the range of the Multiverse. He has the authority to rece God of Destruction and Supreme Kai and with a single thought, he can erase an entire universe. This is his divine authority. And the one standing next to him is the Great Priest, who is responsible for assisting Zeno in managing everything in the Multiverse, and his status is only below Zeno.¡±

    Xiaya was notpletely ignorant and was somewhat knowledgeable about Zeno and the Great Priest. If Zeno is described as a tyrannical emperor, then the Great Priest is the prime minister in charge of the empire.

    Without any doubt, Zeno and the Great Priest are the most exalted gods in the entire universe, at least in the Multiverse, they are the supreme authority. Xiaya was not sure whose status between Zeno, Time King, and Dragon God Zma is higher or lower, but the Great Priest is definitelyparable to the Great Heaven Official of the Time Realm that he met before.

    Anyways, gods like Zeno and the Great Priest are still too far away from him at the moment.

    ¡°Sss, such a great god, is it okay for us to just stand here?¡±

    Tapion felt that his lips were a little dry. He was only a Trainee Supreme Kai at best and even before he was only a mortal. Having the opportunity to meet Supreme Kai and God of Destruction is already a great fortune, let alone meeting such great gods like Zeno and Great Priest.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Xiaya said, quickly flying towards Whis.

    Although Xiaya is now Universe 7¡¯s God of Time conferred by Time Realm and in theory he doesn¡¯t have to pay attention to Zeno, his roots are from Universe 7 after all and Universe 7 is under the jurisdiction of Zeno. Offending Zeno would do no good for him! Then he became silent and also signaled Tapion not to say anything, and quickly met with Whis.

    As Xiaya met with Whis, the Great Priest was admonishing Dark Angel Via.

    ¡°As the Angel of the previous era, it was wrong of you to not return to the Angel Realm immediately after the end of the era. After being suppressed by Zeno-sama, you didn¡¯t think of repenting instead became even more outrageous and degenerated into Dark Angel. Who was the one to entice you?¡± The Great Priest¡¯s voice sounded very kind, but when it entered Dark Angel Via¡¯s ears, it caused his mind to tremble like thunder and lightning.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s Zeno¡¯s existence which is wrong. How can people with such acking IQ take on the important task of managing the universe? We won¡¯t acknowledge him!¡± Dark Angel Via raised his head and retorted unwillingly.

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± The bodyguards on both sides of Zeno shouted and immediately teleported in front of the Dark Angel.

    Raising his hand gently, the Great Priest stopped the bodyguards and said regretfully, ¡°There is no need for you to acknowledge him. Zeno-sama¡¯s existence is a manifestation of the Multiverse¡¯ will and the choice of this era. Zeno-sama is sacred and noble. Since you have chosen to oppose the times, even if you are an Angel, I cannot just spare you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying so much? In the end, you still have to rely on strength.¡± Dark Angel Via looked disdainful, but in front of Zeno and the Great Priest, he felt heavy pressure.

    ¡°Hey, you think I won¡¯t do it?¡±

    Zeno suddenly jumped down from the throne and floated over to the Dark Angel in the void and asked Via with a childish look on his face.

    Zeno¡¯s actions frightened the two bodyguards. They hurriedly appeared beside Zeno, fearing that Zeno might get into some mishap.

    Dark Angel Via disdainfully said: ¡°Besides destroying the universe, what else can you do? If it weren¡¯t for the Angels¡¯ assistance, the universe would have been in a mess long ago. Why should such a useless king exist!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s like this!¡± Zeno said in a low voice without much emotion.

    ¡°Zeno-sama only needs to be in charge of the fate of the universe. Don¡¯t pay attention to his words.¡± The Great Priestforted him.

    ¡°Um!¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s time to calcte your debts of stirring up trouble in Universe 10. You killed Supreme Kai and now Universe 10 iscking Supreme Kai and God of Destruction. It is quite likely that problems would appear.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want to suppress you anymore. So, you should disappear!¡± Zeno¡¯s innocent voice cut off Great Priest¡¯s words, as if deciding a trivial matter.

    Hearing Zeno¡¯s words, the people present all broke out into cold sweat.

    Zeno was naive and pure.

    But apart from destruction, he doesn¡¯t understand anything else.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but look at Zeno carefully. This is the first time he has met the high and mighty Zeno. It is hard to imagine that this small body contains energy that can destroy the entire Multiverse. Compared with Time King, Zeno is definitely not mature enough, but his unrivaled powers can only make people look up to him. Simply put, Zeno represents the Multiverse itself.

    ¡°Since Zeno-sama has made the decision, let¡¯s do as Zeno-sama said.¡± The Great Priest shrugged and did not object.

    The Great Priest¡¯s responsibility is to assist Zeno in handling the affairs of the universe, and there are also times when he is like a nanny.

    ¡°Well, disappear!¡±

    Zeno stretched out his palm, and everyone closed their eyes because of the dazzling sh. In almost an instant, Dark Angel Via didn¡¯t even have a chance to scream, and his body began to gradually be illusory, and then it was crushed into powder by the power of Erase.

    ¡°Well, he has disappeared, everything turning into shiny dots.¡±

    Zeno pped his hands, looking very happy.

    The Great Priest reminded him from the side: ¡°Zeno-sama, you have to again set up the Supreme Kai and God of Destruction in Universe 10, otherwise it will be chaotic.¡±

    ¡°Really, Supreme Kai ahh! Do any of you want to be Supreme Kai?¡±

    Vados and others shook their heads. But as the Angels of other universes, there is no need to intervene in the matters of Universe 10.

    At this time, the Great Priest turned to look at Tapion next to Xiaya, and his profound eyespletely saw through Tapion¡¯s past. He nodded and said to Zeno: ¡°Zeno-sama, this Tapion is the disciple of the former Supreme Kai of Universe 10. Although currently, he is only a Trainee Supreme Kai, he can serve as the Supreme Kai of Universe 10.¡±

    Hearing what the Great Priest said, Whis¡¯ eyes narrowed before he heaved a sigh.

    Tapion was chosen by him to serve as the Trainee Supreme Kai for Universe 7. Now that the Great Priest has proposed this, I am afraid he will be pulled over to Universe 10.

    Sure enough, Zeno happily pped after hearing what the Great Priest said.

    ¡°Then you will be the Supreme Kai!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    Tapion was stunned by the unexpected gift, at aplete loss. Although he has served as a Trainee Supreme Kai for some time, he still hasn¡¯t been fully brought into the role of Supreme Kai. Now that he was directly appointed by Zeno as the Supreme Kai of Universe 10, it was as if he was dreaming.

    ¡°Tapion, quickly thank Zeno-sama!¡± Whis standing beside Tapion gave him a wink.

    Tapion looked surprised as he said solemnly, ¡°Thank you, Zeno-sama. I will definitely do the duties of Supreme Kai seriously.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± The childish voice sounded happy.

    ¡°Trainee Supreme Kai, Tapion, from now on you will be the Supreme Kai of Universe 10. The conferring ceremony for it will be held in Sacred World of the Kai. Make your preparations.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Next is the candidate for the God of Destruction. This is a headache. Are there any outstanding talents in Universe 10?¡±

 Chapter 650 Shut up, do you both want to disappear?

    <h4>Chapter 650 Shut up, do you both want to disappear?</h4>

    Selecting a God of Destruction is very important. When selecting a Supreme Kai, you can ignore their strength, because Supreme Kai is the god responsible for creation and they themselves don¡¯t need to be too powerful. But God of Destruction cannot as they are in charge of killing and destruction in the universe. Powerful strength is essential to maintain the majesty of God of Destruction and the order of the universe.

    Hence the initial candidates for God of Destruction must be close to Divine Realm, so that they can quickly grow into a qualified God of Destruction under the guidance of Angels. Well, this growth period can be tens of thousands of years.

    In addition, because they are in charge of destruction, the candidate for God of Destruction must be calm and ruthless, if they are indecisive, they will inevitably not be able to fully assume this responsibility.

    Vados, who has the best rtionship with Universe 10¡¯s Angel Kusu, understands the situation of Universe 10. She shook her head and said: ¡°Unfortunately, Universe 10 currently has no suitable candidates for God of Destruction.¡±

    ¡°Then, we can only transfer them from other universes.¡± The Great Priest nodded his head.

    Bing God of Destruction spanning-universe rarely happens, but it¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t exist. Only when a suitable candidate isn¡¯t found in one universe, they would be transferred from other universes. For example, Universe 6¡¯s God of Destruction Champa and Universe 7¡¯s God of Destruction Beerus are twin brothers, but they serve as the God of Destruction of two different universes.

    ¡°Hey, what do you think of this person?¡±

    Zeno suddenly cast his gaze towards Xiaya, his eyes lighting up.

    Xiaya was surprised, ¡®Why was I dragged into this matter?¡®

    The Great Priest was dazed for a moment before shaking his head: ¡°It won¡¯t do, he is Time Realm¡¯s God of Time and is not under the jurisdiction of Multiverse, moreover he has the power of Dragon Realm within his body, so his identity is quiteplicated.¡±

    ¡°It really won¡¯t do?¡± Zeno asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°If Zeno-sama is willing, it¡¯s not impossible, but you need to ask the Time King-sama.¡± The Great Priest said euphemistically.

    ¡°Time King!!!¡±

    Zeno screamed when he heard this name, his expression was a little dazed as if he was very afraid of the Time King. After thinking for a while, Zeno made up his mind and said: ¡°Don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s him, isn¡¯t God of Time serving as God of Destruction be interesting? It would be interesting, right? You can go and talk about it to the Time King.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The Great Priest bowed respectfully.

    Then he turned to look at Xiaya with a smile and said, ¡°God of Time Xiaya, Zeno-sama wants you to be the God of Destruction of Universe 10. I wonder if you are willing?¡±

    Me bing the God of Destruction? Xiaya doubted whether he had misheard. His identity is of Time Realm¡¯s God of Time, and his ¡°household registration¡± is already in Time Realm. How can he still serve as God of Destruction of the Multiverse? What¡¯s more, a God of Destruction¡¯s life will be tied to Supreme Kai, which Xiaya is unwilling to ept no matter what.

    ¡°Sorry, I have no intention of assuming the position of God of Destruction.¡±

    Xiaya shook his head and refused the Great Priest.

    ¡°Outrageous, how dare you refuse Zeno-sama¡¯s order!¡± Hearing Xiaya¡¯s refusal, the two bodyguards besides Zeno couldn¡¯t help but shout. Their fierce eyes were fixed on Xiaya as if him refusing Zeno-sama was an unforgivable mistake.

    Xiaya was not to be outdone and red back at the two bodyguards.

    ¡°Shut up, do you both want to disappear?¡± Zeno scolded the two bodyguards unhappily and floated over in front of Xiaya. His ck pupils and white eyes that looked like concentric circles opened wide as he asked curiously: ¡°Why did you refuse? Isn¡¯t it good to be God of Destruction?¡±

    Xiaya answered truthfully: ¡°I don¡¯t want to connect my life with other people.¡±

    ¡°Hey, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya can be rest assured, you are Time Realm¡¯s God of Time and you are exempt from this rule. How about it? Being a God of Destruction can help you break through to a higher realm!¡± The Great Priest said with a calm expression.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes lit up and he showed a hesitant expression.

    Getting the hint from the Great Priest, it seems serving as God of Destruction is very helpful to his own training, so should he ept this position? On one hand, the powers of God of Destruction can indeed increase his strength. Secondly, rejecting Zeno¡¯s suggestion seems to be of no benefit to him¡­

    He stealthily swept his gaze towards Whis and saw Whis nod slightly.

    Xiaya decided in his heart: ¡°Then, I ept this appointment, but I am from Universe 7, so I usually won¡¯t stay every day in Universe 10.¡±

    ¡°This is not a problem. God of Destruction only needs to clean up a fews at regr intervals and can be rxed at other times.¡± The Great Priest showed understanding.

    Being a God of Destruction is so rxed, Xiaya knows that as he saw Beerus sleeping in the temple all day long. He is so idle that he could only pass time by sleeping.

    ¡°Hey, then both of you, do your job properly!¡± After saying that, Zeno stretched out his hands for the two bodyguards to lift him up and then again sat back on the throne.

    The Great Priest politely nodded to everyone, preparing to leave: ¡°After some time, I will bring over Zeno-sama¡¯s appointment letter, please make preparations, both of you!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye Great Priest and Zeno-sama.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye Great Priest and Zeno-sama.¡±

    ¡°Um!!¡±

    The bright and clear childish voice echoed in the void.

    Then, under the gaze of Vados, Whis, Marcarita, Xiaya, and Tapion, Zeno¡¯s figure slowly disappeared amidst the golden brilliance.

    After seeing off Zeno, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Whis clutched his forehead and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really a shame. I originally nned to have Tapion serve as the Trainee Supreme Kai of Universe 7 in the future. Now my hopes havee to naught.¡±

    ¡°Zeno-sama and the Great Priest¡¯s will cannot be vited.¡± Vados¡¯s beautiful face had a solemn expression.

    ¡°Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t dangerous this time.¡± The twin ponytail Angel Marcarita breathed a sigh of relief. In front of Zeno and the Great Priest, even if they were Angels, they were under tremendous pressure.

    Marcarita¡¯s bright and beautiful eyes nced at Xiaya and Tapion and congratted them: ¡°Congrattions to the two of you for bing Supreme Kai and God of Destruction of Universe 10. From now on, I will have to address both of you as sama¡¯s. Anyway, I¡¯m d that Kusu will be able to wake up soon.¡±

    ¡°Miss Angel is polite,¡± Xiaya said with a smile.

    ¡°Just call me by my name Marcarita.¡±

    ¡°By the way, where is the Angel Realm you just mentioned?¡± Xiaya asked in confusion.

    He knows about Multiverse, Time Realm, Dragon Realm, only the Angel Realm he was not familiar with.

    Whis exined: ¡°Angel Realm is the ce where angels are born and return to. When an era begins, a group of angels belonging to that era will be born in the Angel Realm, and they will be assigned to maintain the bnce of the world until the end of the era after which they would go back. These Dark Angels are thest group of Angels. I don¡¯t why they refused to return to the Angel Realm at the end of the era and even degenerate into Dark Angel.¡±

    Xiaya nodded, this Angel Realm is equivalent to the upper level of all the worlds, and it¡¯s the ce where angels are assigned their tasks, so to say Angel Realm seems to have a higher status than Zeno. After all, Zeno is just the king of this era, and he will disappear as the era ends.

    In other words, Zeno itself represents an era. So, it isn¡¯t that Zeno disappears with the end of an era, rather the era ends with the passing away of Zeno? Xiaya still has no way of knowing all these.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to this universe¡¯ Sacred World of the Kai first. Maybe the Great Priest will bring Zeno-sama¡¯s appointment letter over soon.¡± Vados nced at the mess around him and said indifferently.

    Everyone nodded, and then returned to the Sacred World of the Kai in Universe 10 amidst a colorful glow.

    Behind the huge ¡°½ç¡± symbol, the enormous Supreme Kai pce had changed. With the disappearance of Supreme Kai Gowasu, everything belonging to the Gowasu¡¯s period had disappeared.

    Xiaya sighed. Supreme Kai Gowasu belonged to the old Supreme Kai¡¯s generation. He had served as Supreme Kai for countless years, but just like the Supreme Kai¡¯s of his era, he eventuallypletely disappeared amidst the times.

    After chatting for a while on Sacred World of the Kai, Vados, and Marcarita each returned to their own universe. They came here after receiving Kusu¡¯s request for help. There are still many things waiting for them to deal with in their universe. Only Whis stayed in Universe 10 as he had nothing to do.

    His words were, ¡°Beerus-sama is sleeping, and Angels can¡¯t get involved with the matters of the universe, so it¡¯s the same whether I¡¯m in Universe 7 or not.¡±

    Xiaya was speechless after he heard that.

    Just like that, four ordinary days passed.

    On this day, the sky above the Sacred World of the Kai suddenly lit up with a dazzling light, and then a sacred golden light descended on the Sacred World of the Kai. Xiaya and Tapion¡¯s expression became solemn, knowing that the Great Priest hade with Zeno¡¯s orders.

 Chapter 651 Succeeding the position of God of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 651 Seeding the position of God of Destruction</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    Xiaya and Tapion looked at each other and saw a glimmer of anticipation in each other¡¯s eyes. So with vigorous strides, they rushed towards the ce where the golden light hadnded. Whis calmly nced at the cyan sky and also followed after them.

    Outside the entrance of Supreme Kai¡¯s pce, a vortex-shaped passageway slowly emerged and the dark green figure of the Great Priest walked out of the passageway.

    ¡°Wee Great Priest!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    The Great Priest gently raised his palm, his gentle voice was like a warm spring breeze as he looked at Xiaya and Tapion. He slightly nodded towards Whis, then he took out a golden scroll from the illusory space and slowly unfurled it.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll announce Zeno-sama¡¯s decree. Trainee Supreme Kai Tapion, step forward.¡±

    Tapion immediately stepped forward and kneeled on one knee.

    After seeing Tapion kneel on one knee, Great Priest nodded and his tone became solemn: ¡°Trainee Supreme Kai Tapion, the swordsman of the former Konats of Universe 7, has a kind heart and as determined by Zeno-sama, at 2:15 on the 3,135,500,654rd day of the divine calendar, he is appointed as the Supreme Kai of Universe 10 and is in charge of the creation and guidance of Universe 10!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Kai Tapion, please receive Supreme Kai¡¯s creation power!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tapion¡¯s resolute face had a solemn expression as he responded loudly.

    Green energy broke through the space which circled in the air for a while before it all sank into Tapion¡¯s body. As soon as the energy entered his body, Tapion¡¯s temperament changed dramatically, and a sacred and vast aura emitted from his whole body. This energy belongs to Supreme Kai¡¯s creation power which can create and improve the vitality of a habitable.

    At the same time, a pair of green Potara Earrings flew out from the Supreme Kai¡¯s pce and fastened on Tapion¡¯s ears.

    Now, Tapion has officially be the Supreme Kai of Universe 10.

    After Tapion became Supreme Kai, the Great Priest nodded with a smile and the golden scroll in his hand instantly turned into a ray of light and disappeared, then his purple eyes looked towards Xiaya.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, since you are Universe 7¡¯s God of Time appointed by Time Realm, you need to be approved by Time Realm for your conferment, so I made a special trip to Time Realm and invited a distinguished guest.¡±

    As the Great Priest¡¯s voice fell, another colorful glow shone next to the Great Priest. The gorgeous radiance quickly divided into a passageway, and an emerald-green figure walked out from the void.

    The person was dressed in green from head to toe and had green hair, dark green eyes, and a beautiful face. Her cold smile was like a slowly melting cier in the winter causing the entire world to instantly lose its color. This person was the Great Heaven Official who Xiaya had once met.

    Normally, as Great Heaven Official is a High-level God of the Time Realm, unless there are special circumstances, she will not easilye to the Multiverse that Zeno is in charge of. However, the conferment ceremony 5his time is quite special because it involves the Time Realm¡¯s God of Time. So at the invitation of the Great Priest, the Great Heaven Official came in person.

    After the Great Heaven Official appeared, Whis immediately bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Wee to Universe 10, Great Heaven Official-sama.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The Great Heaven Official nodded faintly, her dark green eyes as clear aske water.

    ¡°Great Priest, you can start.¡±

    The Great Heaven Official¡¯s voice was cold and every frown and smile of hers was full of charm.

    The Great Priest nodded and took out another golden scroll from the illusory space while wearing a smile. At the same time, the Great Heaven Official also took out a scroll with the decree of the Time King written on it and unfurled it at the same time.

    ¡°God of Time Xiaya, as determined by Zeno-sama, at 2:15 o¡¯clock on the 3,135,500,654rd day of the divine calendar, you are appointed as God of Destruction of Universe 10 and are in charge of the killing and destruction in Universe 10. I hope you will perform your duties seriously. In addition, with special arrangements, the rule where God of Destruction and Supreme Kai of Universe 10 are connected has been severed.¡±

    Same as Supreme Kai¡¯s appointment, after the Great Priest read out Zeno¡¯s decree, purple energy flew over.

    Xiaya knew that it was Destruction Energy belonging to a God of Destruction, so he epted it calmly.

    After receiving the energy belonging to the God of Destruction, a pair of golden bracelets appeared on his wrists and a belt representing Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction attached to his waist. He alsoprehended God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± ability which was simr to God of Time¡¯s ¡°Extinction¡± ability with absolute obliterating nature.

    It¡¯s just that unlike other Gods of Destruction, Xiaya¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t change much nor did they turn into the ancient clothes like the Egyptian pharaohs, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.

    After the Great Priest finished his announcement, he turned to look at the Great Heaven Official.

    Great Heaven Official nodded slightly and then read the decree of the Time King: ¡°God of Time Xiaya, as approved by Time King-sama, at 5:06 on the 100082nd day of the 6,400,129,600 year of the time calendar, you are temporarily transferred to Multiverse to serve as Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction in charge of destruction duty. In addition, you can have the universe return to chaos when necessary!¡±

    Xiaya was listening quietly. When the Great Heaven Official said that ¡°the universe can be returned to chaos when necessary¡±, both Xiaya and Whis showed a surprised expression, because this power is too great, far surpassing the authority that a God of Destruction should have. If Xiaya has the power to return a universe to chaos, then he has obviously obtained a part of Zeno¡¯s powers.

    Although it will not be able to harm Zeno, this power is incredible.

    Only the Great Priest looked like he already knew about it, standing next to him with a faint smile. This was the result of his discussion with Time Realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be confused, this is the price Zeno must pay to transfer you from Time Realm.¡±

    The Great Heaven Official revealed a smile, her tone unquestionable.

    Xiaya had a stern expression, and he could feel the authority represented by the Time King.

    The Time King could even bestow him the authority to return the universe to chaos. From this point of view, the Time King¡¯s status seems to be higher than Zeno¡¯s. After thinking about it for a bit, Xiaya was a little relieved. After all, Time King is in charge of countless space-times which essentially means he is a little different from Zeno. Anyways, these high-level god¡¯s matters are still too far away from him, and it will not be possible for him to interfere in it for a while.

    The conferment ceremony of Supreme Kai and God of Destruction was simple and quick, simr to Xiaya¡¯s in Time Nest. After the Great Priest and Great Heaven Official finished their announcement, the conferment ceremony ended.

    After that, the Great Heaven Official smiled at Xiaya as if nodding at him and then turned around, leaving behind a green afterimage. She had disappeared from the Sacred World of the Kai.

    ¡°From now on, both of you are the Supreme Kai and God of Destruction of Universe 10, I hope you can do your best for the prosperity of Universe 10.¡±

    ¡°We will!¡±

    Xiaya and Tapion said vigorously.

    The Great Priestughed and was about to leave when he suddenly turned around and said, ¡°By the way, that kid Kusu will wake up soon. Both of you get along with her!¡±

    Leaving behind these words, the Great Priest also left.

    After the Great Priest and Great Heaven Official left, there was only Xiaya, Tapion and Whis left in the Sacred World of the Kai.

    Tapion, dressed in Supreme Kai¡¯s attire, nced at the vast Sacred World of the Kai, filled with multitudinous emotions. The experience of the past few days shed before his eyes. It is hard to imagine that he, who was sealed in a music box not long ago, has be Supreme Kai in charge of the living beings of one area of the universe.

    ¡°Tapion, Xiaya, congrattions to the both of you,¡± Whis said calmly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zeno to make me a God of Destruction,¡± Xiaya said with emotions.

    Whis said: ¡°Zeno-sama is quite simple-minded and no one knows when he would do something, but this simplicity is sometimes very terrifying.¡±

 Chapter 652 Loli Angel awakens

    <h4>Chapter 652 Loli Angel awakens</h4>

    Xiaya nodded with deep understanding. Zeno¡¯s powers are so great that he can destroy a universe with a single thought, but once this kind of power has no limits, it will be very terrifying. Because if someone is without fear, they actwless and coupled with simple-mindedness, the more naive one is, the more fearful they are.

    Only someone with a lofty status like the Great Priest would be unafraid of Zeno.

    ¡°By the way, Xiaya, since you¡¯ve seeded as the Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction, I think Kusu should be waking up soon. She is still young, so you should change her three views.¡± Whis said softly. About Kusu¡¯s understanding of things, even he was a little ashamed.

    ¡­¡­

    In a far-away unknown space, there were twelve ever-changing bright bubbles. Next to the bubble representing Universe 10, a petite figure was curled up while hugging a scepter. Suddenly the petite figure¡¯s eyebrows twitched, slowly regaining consciousness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve woken up.¡± Loli Angel Kusu muttered to herself.

    ¡°Boo hoo, Rumsshi-sama is dead.¡±

    Thinking of the God of Destruction Rumsshi, who had turned into nothingness because of the death of Supreme Kai, a sad look appeared on her face.

    ¡°The new God of Destruction, who is it?¡±

    ¡°Xiaya!¡±

    Suddenly, a message from Universe 10 was transmitted to her brain. Kusu opened her eyes, her violet eyes showing a hint of surprise, then she clenched her fists to cheer herself up.

    ¡­¡­

    Sacred World of the Kai.

    Xiaya and Whis did not have to wait long before the petite figure of Loli Angel Kusu appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama!¡± Kusu bowed to Xiaya while holding the scepter.

    Xiaya quickly helped her up and smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite, I have received guidance from you before. Let¡¯s get along in the future!¡±

    ¡°Umm, umm.¡± Kusu nodded and said with her big eyes blinking: ¡°Xiaya-sama can skip the Trainee God of Destruction stage and directly be God of Destruction. It¡¯s really beyond my expectations! I thought that when I went to sleep, a Trainee God of Destruction would appear first, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be conferred as God of Destruction directly.¡±

    ¡°This is because Xiaya¡¯s strength has long been enough to serve as God of Destruction,¡± Whis exined.

    Kusu nodded, ¡°Xiaya-sama, Brother Whis, do you want to go to God of Destruction¡¯s world to take a look. If there is no one to manage thes in it, something could easily go wrong.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Xiaya was very interested in God of Destruction¡¯s world in Universe 10 and immediately agreed.

    ¡°Tapion, do you also want toe and take a look?¡±

    Tapion smiled and refused: ¡°No thanks, I want to understand the work of a Supreme Kai first.¡±

    Supreme Kai¡¯s work is much more cumbersome than God of Destruction¡¯s. Creating life is very specific and important work. The selection of each habitable, the distribution of its location, the assigning of climate as well as what kind of lifeforms will be reproduced in the future. Just like modeling, it requires meticulous nning. Otherwise, unqualified lifeforms will evolve in the future and bring chaos to the universe, and then he would have to trouble God of Destruction to destroy it.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to God of Destruction¡¯s world first!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Kusu tapped the scepter twice, and a tiny pattern gradually spread out just like ripples on the water surface, and then burst into dazzling colorful lights like fireworks. The gorgeous lights flickered a few times and Xiaya, Whis and Kusu disappeared.

    Watching Xiaya and the others leave, Tapion gave a long sigh but he pulled himself together and started to deal with Supreme Kai¡¯s business.

    Far away in another space.

    Located high above in Universe 10, almost on the opposite side from Sacred World of the Kai.

    God of Destruction¡¯s world and Sacred World of the Kai are the opposite sides of the same coin just like Tai Chi, maintaining the life and death of the universe together. It is a natural rule for grass to multiply endlessly, wither and flourish.

    Like the Sacred World of the Kai, the space in the God of Destruction¡¯s world is quite stable. Passing through the outeryer of the God of Destruction¡¯s world which was shrouded with thunder and lightning everywhere and entering the center, what you see is a spherical green star which was surrounded by dozens of disorderlys of various shapes.

    The green is the divine where God of Destruction lives.

    Different from the God of Destruction¡¯s in Universe 6 and Universe 7, the divine here really looked like a and wasn¡¯t like the rhombus inhabited by God of Destruction Beerus.

    ¡°This is quite normal!¡± Xiaya nodded slightly.

    When hended on the divine, a vast, ancient and sacred pulse could be heard as if the was acknowledging him because of him being God of Destruction. These magical pulses continued to sweep through Xiaya¡¯s spirit, giving him a refreshing feeling.

    Xiaya observed the surrounding scenery and found that this emerald was full of verdant vegetation as dark blueke water flowed through the vegetation. Lively fishes were swimming in the clearke.

    Seeing those fishes, Xiaya felt his stomach rumble with hunger.

    ¡°This is Rumsshi-sama¡¯s favorite scenery. If Xiaya-sama is not satisfied with it, I can change it.¡± Kusu said softly, when she talked about the previous God of Destruction Rumsshi, her expression was a little sad.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to change it, I like this scenery very much.¡±

    Xiaya was very satisfied with the environment here. It should be said that this was like a normal. God of Destruction¡¯s of Universe 6 and Universe 7 looked like potted nts, which is truly weird.

    Seeing that Xiaya was satisfied, Kusu couldn¡¯t help smiling. Since the scenery that Rumsshi-sama likes has not been reced, she was also very happy.

    Xiaya and Whis wandered around the God of Destruction¡¯s world for a while. It is indeed the where God of Destruction lives. Every nt here is very rare, and in the vast grasnd, Xiaya even saw a herd of cows being raised. There are cows in God of Destruction¡¯s world? Xiaya rubbed his eyes to make sure they were ordinary cows.

    ¡°Kusu, what¡¯s with those cows?¡±

    ¡°Rumsshi-sama used to say that strong people should replenish protein powder in time. Those cows are used for milk by Rumsshi-sama, and there is also a soybean ntation¡­ Doesn¡¯t Xiaya-sama like it?¡± Kusu blinked her eyes and asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°Protein powder?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s mouth twitched. When he saw Kusu for the first time in Universe 6, he felt that there was something wrong with this loli¡¯s three views.

    Staring at Kusu¡¯s earnest eyes, Xiaya said word by word: ¡°Please forget about the protein powder, strong people don¡¯t need that!¡±

    ¡°No need?¡± Kusu turned to Whis with a look of confusion.

    ¡°No need!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then what about these cows?¡±

    ¡°Keep them here, I think the beef tastes very good.¡± Xiaya nced at the cows who were eating the tender grass and smacked his lips. If this meat is cooked, it might taste very good! Well, some other breeds of meat products also need to be introduced.

    Whis standing on the side opened his mouth at this time, ¡°Xiaya, that thing called steak is cooked with the meat of a creature called ¡°cow¡±, right? Then it should be quite delicious, how about I also bring it to Universe 7¡¯s God of Destruction?¡±

    ¡°Do whatever you like, but it is not easy to raise cows. If you want to eat, you might as well go to Hongshan.¡± Xiaya shrugged.

    ¡°That¡¯s true too!¡± Whis nodded regretfully, giving up on the idea of ??raising cows.

    If the Great Priest learned that he is not doing his duties of Angel properly and is instead raising cows in God of Destruction¡¯s world, he will probably p him in anger.

    ¡°Is it tasty?¡± Kusu tilted her head, pouting cutely as the braided pigtails swayed.

    ¡°By the way, how many experts exist in Universe 10?¡±

    After briefly looking around the God of Destruction¡¯s world, Xiaya became concerned about the situation in Universe 10. The so-called doing one¡¯s duties ording to your status, Xiaya was also concerned about the specific situation of Universe 10, and only after understanding the situation can he proceed with future work.

    But judging from the fact that after the death of the God of Destruction Rumsshi, Universe 10 couldn¡¯t even bring out a Trainee God of Destruction, the high-end fighting force of Universe 10 might not be very good.

 Chapter 653 Eve

    <h4>Chapter 653 Eve</h4>

    Kusu bit her lips and tapped the scepter downwards. The crystal ball on the scepter shone a few times before the projection of the entireyout of Universe 10 appeared in mid-air, which showed the information about the experts throughout the universe.

    ¡°Because Rumsshi-sama was fond of warriors with sturdy muscles, he did not pay any serious attention to some other races, on top of that he has destroyed manys. So there are currently no Divine Realm experts in Universe 10.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to have no Divine Realm experts.¡± Xiaya nodded. Universe 7 also had no Divine Realm experts before he grew up.

    ¡°So how many experts have 20 billion Battle Power or more?¡± Xiaya lowered his criteria. 20 billion Battle Power is equivalent to the strength of Majin Buu, who just broke through the seal. There won¡¯t be a lot of such experts, but there should be a few, right?

    In Universe 7, the people with more than 20 billion Battle Power used to be Majin Buu, Hirudegarn, Janemba, and all the hidden powers from ancient times. Of course, besides the experts from ancient times, the ones at peak now should be Xiling, Myers, and 18 who were only one step away from Divine Realm.

    Kusu¡¯s small face flushed a little and she said in a weak voice, ¡°There is¡­no one¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, feeling surprised. It shouldn¡¯t, right? Universe 10 is so much weaker than Universe 7?

    As if he could see Xiaya¡¯s doubts, Whis exined: ¡°There are not many elite experts in Universe 10 aspared to Universe 7 because Beerus-sama is not as diligent as Rumsshi-sama. Manys that should have been destroyed were let off which resulted in many more low-levels in Universe 7 than in Universe 10. So, when the total average value ispared, Universe 7¡¯s score is even lower than Universe 10¡¯s score.¡±

    There is such a thing? So Universe 10 ranks above Universe 7 not because they have more elite fighting forces than Universe 7, but because there are fewer low-levels.

    Thinking about it, no matter how many elite fighting forces there are, an expert like Xiling only needs one or tworge low-levels to pull her Battle Power to an extremely low level. Whether the mid-range fighting forces are strong or not is the basis to measure the overall strength of a universe.

    Xiaya rubbed his temples, ¡°Then what is the Battle Power of the most powerful person of Universe 10?¡±

    ¡°5.5 billion Battle Power, a man named Obni. He is very good at manipting internal Ki!¡± Kusu thought for a while and answered.

    ¡°5.5 billion?¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t believe it.

    So miserable?

    Surprisingly, he is only a little bit more powerful than Super Saiyan 2. This is the entire universe and not just one gxy, ahh! Someone with just this much strength is the elite fighting force of Universe 10, isn¡¯t it too embarrassing? It¡¯s no wonder that we couldn¡¯t even select a Trainee God of Destruction. It is not that there are no experts who meet the requirements of God of Destruction, rather there are not too many experts at all.

    ¡°Sigh! Anyways, let¡¯s train a group of people first. The elite fighting forces in the universe are so little, how can it be justified? If there is a sh between two universes in the future, they are very likely to suffer.¡±

    Anyway, they should at least have one or two Super Saiyan 3 level experts!

    Xiaya wondered if he should migrate a group of Saiyans from Hongshan, but he immediately dispelled this idea just as it appeared. What a joke, although he is the God of Destruction of Universe 10, he wouldn¡¯t split the strength of Hongshan.

    ¡°Kusu, select a group of experts with good potential from the universe to undergo training. Uhhh, you can put them on the Creating God Star to increase the strength of Universe 10 as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate?¡± Kusu hesitated.

    ¡°Just do as I say. Right now I have the final say in Universe 10.¡± Xiaya said confidently. Since Zeno and the Time King gave him the ultimate authority of Universe 10, even giving him the authority to return the universe to chaos if necessary, then Universe 10 is his responsibility. Speaking of returning the universe to chaos, Xiaya suddenly remembered. Do I have this ability?

    Uh, this is a problem.

    God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± can carry out absolute obliteration on the spatial level.

    And the ¡°Extinction¡± of God of Time is absolute obliteration at the time level.

    Not a single one of these abilities could cause substantial damage to the vast universe, but thebination of the two seems to be able to do a lot of things, however, this requires him to research in the future. Since the Great Priest said that the position of God of Destruction would be helpful to his future advancement, it should be true. Speaking of which, the ¡°Annihtion¡± that he developed is only a semi-finished product and it also should be improved.

    There were thousands ofplicated thoughts shing in his mind as Xiayaposed himself and had Kusu select a group of strong people for training as soon as possible.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, do you want muscr candidates?¡± Kusu thought for a while and asked.

    Xiaya¡¯s face turned ck and he said angrily: ¡°Haven¡¯t you still forgotten about it? Just choose ordinary ones!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Kusu stuck out her tongue yfully, a smile gradually appearing on her delicate face.

    Whis calmly looked at them with a smile, nodding inwardly as he thought to himself, ¡°They should be able to cooperate very well in the future, just like me and Beerus-sama.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    When Xiaya and the others were having a look around God of Destruction¡¯s world. Universe 7, on a certain cyan.

    A magnificent pce was located in a precipitous canyon formed by te movements. Inside the pce, in an incubator protected by a lot of magic circles, a baby with delicate facial features was floating in a purple solution emitting bubbles.

    Looking at the baby¡¯s physique, it could be seen that it was a girl.

    Suddenly, the number of bubbles increased greatly as if the water was boiling and the entire incubator trembled.

    The baby girl¡¯s fingers twitched and her body moved, her silver-gray hair floating in the liquid. Suddenly, the baby¡¯s shining eyes opened, the two purple eyes were like beautiful purple crystals flickering with sparkling lights. As the baby girl opened her eyes, a vast and mighty pressure radiated out.

    Kacha!

    The clear and loud sound of ss cracking sounded in the incubator. A crack appeared on the surface of the incubator made of ss, and then more and more cracks appeared. Finally, it could not withstand the huge pressure and shatteredpletely.

    The purple solution spilled out all over the ce, and the baby magically floated up.

    ¡°Hehe, from now on I am finally free. The name Towa will disappear along with her past. From now on, my name will be Eve!¡±

    Eve, who had renamed herself, moved her hands, and a slender magic staff more than one meter long appeared in front of her. Then, she tapped her finger in the void a few times, and a crimson-lined jacket appeared on her body. With the help of the magic from the scepter, the towering pce located in the canyon slowly floated up.

    The pce resembled Towa¡¯s space-time corridor in the depths of Demon Realm, but now it is Eve¡¯s temporary pce and its name is ¡°Space-time Pce¡±.

    These are all Eve¡¯s efforts to cut off her past connections.

    Before deciding to die together with Demigra, ¡°Towa¡±, who had nned early on, had plotted these in secret. Now Eve has inherited everything from ¡°Towa¡± except for bloodline and abilities, and are almost two different individuals.

 Chapter 654 Currents of time

    <h4>Chapter 654 Currents of time</h4>

    In an unknown dimension.

    There was faint light purple radiance everywhere, and a piece ofnd was suspended in the void with eighteen diamond-likes revolving around it.

    There was a magnificent pce at the center of thend.

    In the inner hall, the atmosphere at the moment was very heavy. On both sides of the long oval table, there were a few figures in ck sitting on eighteen gold-iid tall thrones.

    ¡°Via is dead. He was eliminated by Zeno, that tiny thing.¡±

    The middle-aged Dark Angel¡¯s voice contained anger as he mmed his fists on the oval table and the whole table shook.

    ¡°Keep calm, Via has only returned to the Angel Realm.¡± Above the main seat, a handsome young man kept tapping the table with his fingers.

    ¡°But after returning to Angel Realm, that Universe King¡­¡± Another Dark Angel said a little anxiously. When he mentioned the Angel Realm¡¯s Universe King, a hint of fear shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Universe King is only in charge of the Angel Realm, and will note to the Multiverse personally, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the harm he could cause to our n.¡± Lancius¡¯ voice was clear but bewitching. After hearing him say that, all the Dark Angels calmed down.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t expect Demigra to lose so easily, and he even attracted Zeno and the Great Priest¡¯s attention¡­ The death of Via is a huge blow to us.¡±

    ¡°Speed ??up and increase the number of Multiverses. Put pressure on Zeno¡¯s ability as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°And let this era end as soon as possible.¡±

    In the darkness, the sea of ?space-time has a rtively limited number of universes in the Multiverse. They hope to continuously increase the number of Multiverses to force the number of universes in each Multiverse to decrease, thereby reducing the threat level of the Multiverse. It¡¯s just that they overestimated Zeno¡¯s IQ. If they want to reduce the number of universes, they don¡¯t need to do it themselves as Zeno could do it any minute.

    ¡°Time King, Universe King, Spirit King, Origin King, East King, Dragon God¡­from one era to another, they safely changed, but only a few kings transcended and took thest step. But why did White King from the previous era die for no reason when it was clearly not the end of the era yet?¡±

    ¡°If the White King did not die, he might also have be a transcendent king, and it wouldn¡¯t have changed into the Zeno Era.¡±

    Lancius¡¯s expression became ferocious, full of dissatisfaction towards the Zeno era.

    Countless eras changed, but only Time King, Universe King, and Dragon God havepletely transcended while the other kings were annihted in the currents of time. If the era normally changed, even if the White King they served failed to transcend in the end, that is fate and they wouldn¡¯t have had any dissatisfaction and would have returned to Angel Realm.

    But the death of the White King for no reason filled them with unwillingness.

    Originally, Angels would return to Angel Realm after the era ended, but when the White King era came to an abrupt end, Lancis and the others became corrupted together and became the representative of darkness and negative energy.

    ¡°If the Time Realm, Dragon Realm, and even the Angel Realm do not intervene, there is still hope for our n to seed.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the three kings are not the ones who take the initiative to cause trouble. As long as we don¡¯t provoke them, they won¡¯t help the Multiverse.¡±

    ¡°I hope so!¡±

    At this point, everyone fell silent. The eighteen Angels from the previous era, except for the seven who fell with the White King when the era was annihted, the other eleven regressed into Dark Angel.

    ¡°If we rescue our other selves from the suppression in other space-times¡­¡± A Dark Angel suggested.

    ¡°No, this will attract the attention of Angels from other space-times. If it causes multiple space-times to get into a fight, Time Realm will surely intervene at that time. This will outweigh the gains. We will just carry it out on this side. As long as the n is sessful, when we return to Angel Realm, those individuals scattered in other space-times will naturally reunite with us.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Lancius, why could we escape from Zeno¡¯s suppression?¡±

    Zeno is a symbol of the entire era, how could his suppression be easily broken. Lancius froze for a moment before frowning: ¡°I have also considered this. Maybe Zeno¡¯s suppression energy has weakened? But this doesn¡¯t make sense. After all, we haven¡¯t been able to escape in other space-times.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, follow the n first!¡±

    ¡°Alsi, can you try to corrupt some gods? It¡¯s best not to attract the attention of Angels as it¡¯s still not the time to have the final battle with them.¡±

    There is no existence equally matched to Zeno on their side. Before Zeno¡¯s power is weakened, they have to act cautiously.

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± The Dark Angel named Alsi nodded.

    Then the few Dark Angels hurriedly turned into illusory shadows and disappeared, leaving Lancius alone with the sound of finger tapping on the table.

    ¡­¡­

    Hongshan, when Xiaya returned he brought back Kusu with him.

    Looking at the Loli Angel who looks 70-80% simr to Whis, Xiling and Myers¡¯ eyes revealed a surprised look. This little girl also an Angel?

    ¡°Xiling, Myers, this is Kusu, the Angel of Universe 10!¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Kusu!¡± Loli Angel¡¯s voice was as clear as an oriole.

    ¡°Is she Whis¡¯ little sister?¡±

    Xiling and Myers were dazed for a while as they looked at the bracelet on Xiaya¡¯s arm and the belt around his waist before asking in surprise, ¡°What is going on, when did you put on a bracelet?¡±

    ¡°I am now the God of Destruction of Universe 10.¡±

    Xiaya smiled and told them about what happened in Universe 10. Xiling and Myers couldn¡¯t help but sigh after listening. They didn¡¯t expect God of Destruction and Supreme Kai to have such a rtionship. Of course, they know that they can¡¯t leak this secret to outsiders.

    ¡°Is Kusu as powerful as Whis?¡± Myers sized up Kusu¡¯s t as a b figure. Does this small body really possess such powerful strength?

    Kusu¡¯s beautiful face turned slightly red, ¡°Kusu is not as powerful as Whis!¡±

    As expected! Myers nodded and looked at her child-like body. If she was already as powerful as Whis at such a young age, then where would their pride be?

    ¡°Kusu is only slightly more powerful than the God of Destruction!¡± Kusu yfully showed the width of one finger.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, a violent explosion sounded from outside, and the whole vi shook violently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiaya frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s Meifei, that naughty girl is again chasing Vicky and fighting. Xili must be fighting Meifei to protect Vicky.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiaya raised his eyebrows and a hint of anger shed in his eyes.

    ¡°She is really mischievous. She¡¯s already more than 10 years old, but she is still acting so crazily. This is the residential area of ? Hongshan. You let her make so much trouble?¡±

    Myers spread out her hands, ¡°Meifei said that she has nothing to do, so she fights with Vicky to exercise her body.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at Myers. She didn¡¯t have to defend that girl so tantly. Meifei is really the same as Myers, wild and crazy since she was a child, but Meifei is much more excessive than Myers.

 Chapter 655 Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 655 Shameless</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look, I want to see how much Meifei can mess around.¡±

    Several silhouettes flickered and when Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, and Kusu appeared again, they were already in the sky outside the vi. Not far away, the green-haired Meifei was facing off against Xili who was in Super Saiyan 2 form and Vicky was hiding behind Xili.

    ¡°Sister, get out of the way, let me have fun.¡±

    ¡°Meifei, don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Meifei rolled her eyes and swiftly passed through Xili¡¯s defenses. Xili¡¯s expression was tense as she saw Meifei vigorously fly towards Vicky, a big smile reflected in Vicky¡¯s eyes. He was so frightened that he hurriedly ran away.

    ¡°Sister Meifei, go find someone else to y with!¡± Vicky said sullenly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Meifei!¡± A majestic voice shouted. Xiaya could be seen standing not far away with a dark face.

    Meifei trembled and shrank back in embarrassment, and ran away in another direction, but how could Meifei¡¯s speed bepared to Xiaya, a dark shadow shed past her and blocked her way. Meifei lifted her face and giggled.

    ¡°Dad, you are back.¡±

    ¡°How old are you, acting wild all day long. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll hit you!¡± Xiaya coldly lifted Meifei up from her neck as if she was a chick.

    ¡°Heh-heh!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act dumb, it seems I should throw you into Universe 6 and let you live with Champa for a while.¡±

    ¡°Noooo! I don¡¯t want to go to Universe 6.¡± Meifei hurriedly begged for forgiveness as a hint of panic shed in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t stand those days where she had to eat simple and in food.

    ¡°Is that Xiaya¡¯s daughter?¡± Kusu¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light.

    Xiaya pressed his forehead as he remembered that there was another crazy person beside him. Kusu and Meifei together, wouldn¡¯t they bepletelywless?

    ¡°Who is this little girl?¡± Meifei, who was being lifted by Xiaya, saw the cute Loli Angel, and her eyes lit up. Xiaya thumped Meifei¡¯s head: ¡°What little girl, Kusu is much older than you. She is Vados¡¯ sister.¡±

    ¡°Oh-oh, Sister Vados¡¯ sister!¡±

    Meifei held her head in her hands and the green hair turned ck again.

    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go and y together.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Kusu nced at Xiaya.

    Seeing Kusu and Meifei acting so familiar with each other, Xiaya allowed them to go y together. But watching Kusu and Meifei fly away whileughing happily, Xiaya¡¯s heart twitched for some reason. He had a feeling that Hongshan was going to be turned upside down by them.

    Scratching his head, Xiaya turned to look at Xili and Vicky.

    ¡°Xili, you should take Vicky out to perform a mission and hide for a while. When Meifei grows up, maybe you will understand the reason.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know how long it will take until she stops acting crazy!¡± Xili snorted, but she still cutely obeyed Xiaya¡¯s arrangements and quietly left with Vicky.

    Turning towards Xiling and Myers, he saw them covering their mouths trying to hold back theirughter and he became angry.

    ¡°You two, how do you teach the children? Look, Meifei is already more than 10 years old, but she is bing wilder and wilder than when she was a child.¡±

    Xiling spread out her hands innocently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me, Meifei inherited Myers¡¯ bloodline.¡±

    ¡°How can you me me, umm, this is because Meifei is a Legendary Super Saiyan.¡± Myers totally pushed the responsibility away from herself.

    It¡¯s because of you! Xiaya gave Myers a fierce look.

    ¡°How is Xiang doing in Universe 6? He has been there for several years. It¡¯s time to pick him up.¡± Xiaya asked about his son¡¯s situation. He forgot to ask when he met Vados.

    ¡°He is fine, we went to meet him before. He is living on a near Sad, where he is the ruler. He is still chasing after a Frost Demon named Frost. Tsk, that Frost, after being chased by Xiang for so many years, and hiding all day long, he has almost gotten insane.¡±

    ¡°Frost? Since it¡¯s a Frost Demon, just kill him immediately!¡± Xiaya said indifferently. The name Frost was quite familiar.

    ¡°I also told him that, but Xiang likes to y the game of cat and mouse with him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good. When I go over, I will deal with that Frost.¡± Xiaya thought for a while. It has been three or four years since he sent Xiang to Universe 6, and now it is almost time to bring him back.

    At night, the stars were shining.

    Because it was autumn, the night sky was cold, and a slight chill had swept over.

    On a king-size bed in the bedroom, Xiaya was holding two bodies on his left and right. Xiling and Myers were curled in Xiaya¡¯s arms with a flushed look on their faces. Their white and wless skin was cold, and because of the intense exercise before, their faces were blushing red and thin hair was sticking to the skin.

    As he lifted the messy bed sheets, he could see beads of sweat sticking to Myers¡¯ body as she slept ungracefully on her stomach.

    Xiaya nced at Myers with a smile and pulled Xiling into his arms.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I will give you a bath, you must not be feelingfortable with your sticky body.¡±

    ¡°I can do that myself.¡± Xiling¡¯s face was flushed red, and she struggled a few times, but Xiaya firmly locked her in his arms.

    ¡°What are you afraid of, we have been married for so many years. I even bathed you when you were young!¡±

    ¡°You dared to say that. You used to take advantage of me by secretly wiping my body while I was asleep. Did you think I didn¡¯t know!¡± Xiling pouted, her tone carrying slight anger. At that time, she was around ten years old and knew the difference between men and women. Xiaya dared to take advantage of her due to her being tired from training and bathed her. Thinking of the things of her childhood, a ripple of sweetness emerged in her heart.

    Xiaya was surprised: ¡°So you were awake at that time.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter. I will take a bath with you first, and then carry Myers in for a bath.¡± After saying this, Xiaya ignored Xiling¡¯s shy expression and directly carried her into the bathroom.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day,te in the morning.

    The warm sunlight shone through the curtains, the bright radiance was like falling stardust in the room.

    He took his hand out of the quilt and looked at the sleeping girls lying next to him on left and right, their beautiful ck hair scattered on the pillow. He had tossed around with them tilltest night. He quietly lifted the quilt and after covering them again, Xiaya tidied the kitchen and cooked a table of tasty dishes with the fully automatic robot.

    At about noon, Xiling and Myers got up with drowsy eyes and went straight to the kitchen in their pajamas.

    Sitting down, they picked up the food on the table and began eating.

    Seeing their appearance, Xiaya feasted his eyes on them, then he fastened their buttons and reprimanded them: ¡°Fortunately, the kids are all out and Lazuli is also living in Launch¡¯s ce, otherwise if they saw you like this, they would haveughed at you.¡±

    Xiling clicked her tongue and said indifferently, ¡°What does it matter? They are not here right now. I really miss the days when I was alone. I could do whatever I want and I wouldn¡¯t have to cover myself like now.¡±

    To live a life without shame, Xiling doesn¡¯t even want her own children.

    After listening to Xiling¡¯s words, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes, but seeing Myers agreeing with her, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. One is indeed influenced by thepany they keep. Myers has also been led astray by Xiling, or it should be said that Saiyans are so straightforward? They are also so bold regarding the matters of s*x.

    Having two such wives in the family; this kind of life also doesn¡¯t seem to be bad!

 Chapter 656 Caulifla

    <h4>Chapter 656 Cauli</h4>

    Universe 6, North Area.

    Near Sad, there was a light green-colored called Tulin which looked like a bright green gem.

    Tulin was a rare medium-level in the North Area, about the same size as Earth and not toorge. Its ocean area ounts for 65%.

    The Tulins living here have quite good Battle Power. Because of being close to Sad, the daily work of the Tulins is to maintain Sad¡¯s technological equipment and is a civilization that coexists with Sad.

    On a in with jagged grotesque rock formations, huge stgmites were rising from the ground like huge trees. They were hollowed out in the middle, and countless stone pirs were hanging down, looking like vines hanging down a tree trunk from the distance. The climate here is quite dry, and when the wind blows, it will raise a cloud of dust.

    A young man with a tail was forcefully upying this ce, and no one on the entire dared to provoke him.

    Except for one person-

    Ttu du ttu du, fiery energy rays shot out like fire serpents and fell on the nearby hill-like stone pirs. With a loud rumble, the huge stone pirs exploded into pieces.

    After the smoke dissipated, a blurry figure came out of the ruins. Xiang coughed lightly and raised his eyebrows. His delicate-looking face looked a little irritated, ¡°Cauli, get lost! Youe here, again and again, to annoy me, if you weren¡¯t a Saiyan, I would have beaten you a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you can fight me if you have the ability. My brother is the captain of the ¡®Sad Defense Forces¡¯, he won¡¯t let you off if you hit me.¡±

    A young-looking delinquent girl had one hand on her waist and on the palm of the other hand, a few bright energy balls were floating. The previous energy rays were shot by her.

    This girl is called Cauli. She is only 11 years old. She has a beautiful and cute appearance, but she was dressed slovenly. Her body was simply wrapped in some cloth, with fluffy ck hair scattered messily.

    Xiang¡¯s countenance immediately turned cold. Ignoring that she was a girl, his figure suddenly disappeared like a ghost and immediately arrived beside her.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A pnded on the girl¡¯s ass. Cauli¡¯s face turned red from anger and she stomped her feet, roaring: ¡°Bastard, you really dared to hit me. Never has anyone hit my buttocks before!¡±

    While saying that, Cauli bent down and quickly rushed behind Xiang. Seeing that Xiang gave no response, Cauli thought that she was about to seed, and the corners of her rose happily. Then, whether he could withstand it or not, sheunched continuous attacks towards him whileughing crazily.

    ¡°Hahaha, you deserve it for hitting me!¡± Cauliughed crazily while attacking.

    ¡°I see that you are feeling quite good about yourself, but with such little strength, your attack is just like a tickle to me.¡± Xiang, who had received Cauli¡¯s countless punches, turned around with a helpless look on his face and caught Cauli¡¯s fist with his palm. Her attacks didn¡¯t hurt him at all.

    Hearing Xiang¡¯s voice, Cauli saw that nothing happened to him and hurriedly jumped back more than 20 meters as if she had seen a ghost and with trembling fingers pointed at him and said, ¡°Why are you so strong? The attack just now, it¡¯s impossible for even my brother topletely receive it.¡±

    Xiang brushed the dust off his body as energy gathered on his body, the light golden light rays raising a whirlwind that wrapped around his whole body. Although he did not transform into Super Saiyan, his powerful aura still shocked Cauli.

    ¡°I can only say that you don¡¯t have enough experience. I let you off before because you are also a Saiyan, but you are reaching for a yard after getting an inch. I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°If you want to hit me, just hit, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Cauli sat down on the ground.

    Whether she is beaten or scolded, she will endure it.

    Xiang shook his head: ¡°You are very strong. I must say that the individual strength of Saiyans on your side is much better than ours, but you¡¯ve lost too much of your inheritance, moreover, the disparity between you and me is too big.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about!¡± Cauli pouted. Seeing that Xiang wasn¡¯t going to hit her, she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Hey, you are such a strong guy, do you have any secret of your sess, teach me?¡±

    ¡°Why should I teach you?¡± Xiang asked in reply.

    Cauli said: ¡°How about I follow you in the future. I¡¯m telling you, although I can¡¯t defeat you, I am the strongest among the trainees who have graduated in the past few years. How is it? It¡¯s amazing, right? Even many people in my brother¡¯s ¡®Sad Defense Force¡¯ are not my match.¡±

    Listening to Cauli boasting, Xiang however did notugh at her, instead, he nodded seriously.

    This delinquent girl named Cauli looks very unreliable, boorish, arrogant, and condescending, but her strength is indeed exceptional. 1 million Battle Power is enough to instantly kill countless Saiyans at this age. You must know that Cauli looks only eleven or twelve years old and there is still a lot of room for growth in the future.

    Such a powerful child has never appeared on Hongshan. Xiang expressed his approval of Cauli, but it felt weird to ept a girl as a little brother.

    ¡°Hey, how is it? You teach me and I will treat you to a big meal!¡± Cauli rushed forward, staring at Xiang with her two big ck eyes, her fluffy ck hair touching his forehead.

    A faint fragrance drifted over, Xiang coughed dryly and turned away his face to the other side.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want me to teach you how to be stronger, but I won¡¯t stay here for long. It¡¯s up to you how much you can learn.¡±

    Cauli waved her hand: ¡°I thought it was something else. Just teach me, I will follow you from now on. When you go to another ce, remember to take me with you. Sad¡¯s spacecraft is quite fast, and it does not take much time to travel back and forth in the Milky Way. I¡¯ve long wanted to leave Sad.¡±

    ¡®The ce I want to go back to is not in Universe 6 and even spacecraft can¡¯t reach it,¡® Xiang muttered in his heart, but even if he told her, she might not understand. Instead, she would keep asking questions about other universes, so he didn¡¯t say anything at all.

    ¡°Well, you can follow me from now on. I promise to make you stronger and make you white and pump.¡± Xiang patted his chest, but when he finished speaking, he realized that his words were slightly ambiguous, as if he was going to raise her as his mistress.

    But Cauli didn¡¯t care or the boorish her doesn¡¯t know what shyness is,ughing carefreely instead.

    ¡°Well, you are my boss from now on. Protect me from now on.¡±

    Perhaps because the age difference was not big, once Cauli recognized Xiang¡¯s strength, she became very easy to get along with, but Cauli has a fiery personality, and sometimes it couldn¡¯t be told whether she is a girl at all. If it weren¡¯t for the bumps on her chest and the faint fragrance of her body, Xiang would have forgotten her gender.

    After seeing that it was getting dark, Xiang agreed to teach Cauli how to be stronger the next day.

    The next day, early morning.

    Xiang was waiting in the same ce. When the sun rose halfway in the sky, two figures flew over from far away. One of them was dressed in in clothes, which was surprisingly Cauli, and the other one Xiang didn¡¯t know. Compared with Cauli¡¯s white and smooth skin, the other one looked a little darker.

    ¡°Who is this girl?¡± Xiang pointed to the timid-looking girl hiding behind Cauli.

 Chapter 657 Caulifla and Kale

    <h4>Chapter 657 Cauli and Kale</h4>

    It was a girl who was a little taller than Cauli and was different from the barbaric, bold, and reckless Cauli. She was shy, guarded, and seemed to have a cautious and fearful attitude towards all strange things.

    Cauli chuckled, dragged the girl out from behind her, and casually introduced her to Xiang: ¡°She is Kale. She was my attendant when I was in school. Now she is following me. Don¡¯t look at her timid nature, she is actually quite a powerful warrior.¡±

    ¡°He¡­ hello.¡± Kale greeted timidly and then quickly once again hid behind Cauli.

    Xiang looked at her and nodded. Although it was only the first time he had met her, he quickly realized something about this girl and that is, she is a shy girl! But Cauli is right. This girl indeed contains outstanding strength under her weak persona.

    Then, he looked towards Cauli and red at her; he naturally understood Cauli¡¯s purpose in bringing her over. But considering that since he agreed to teach Cauli, teaching one person is the same as teaching two people anyway. He doesn¡¯t mind Cauli bringing along one more person.

    ¡°My secret training method is confidential. After you learn it, you cannot teach it to others.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Cauli and Kale nodded and promised. Seeing them promise, Xiang continued and began to exin the concept of ¡°Ki¡±. In fact, a simr concept is also circting around on Sad, but it is not as detailed as Xiang¡¯s exnation. Cauli and Kale had alsoe into contact with it very early on, so they were familiar with it and understood everything Xiang exined.

    Xiang then taught the following training method: ¡°With the steady increase in strength, from quantitative to qualitative change, when a Saiyan¡¯s Normal State Battle Power reaches a certain level, a higher level of transformation can be carried out.¡±

    ¡°Transformation? Can Saiyans also transform?¡±

    ¡°Will it be ugly?¡± Cauli¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    Because the Saiyans of Universe 6 were born without a tail, the functions of the tail had long disappeared amidst their evolution, so there is no Great Ape transformation and their understanding of transformation is still that of the ugly form of aliens.

    ¡°No, the one after the Saiyan transformation is called Super Saiyan!¡± Xiang shook his head, and then demonstrated it in person. He concentrated and gave a loud shout, and a burning golden aura instantly wrapped around his entire body, transforming into Super Saiyan form.

    Xiang¡¯s cold voice sounded: ¡°This is the Super Saiyan transformation.¡±

    ¡°Wow, so handsome, teach it to me quickly.¡±

    Cauli¡¯s ck eyes shone brightly like small stars, and then she approached Xiang and groped his body. Xiang¡¯s face sank and a surging force sent Cauli flying.

    ¡°Wow, so powerful, you suddenly sent me flying.¡± Cauli flew back.

    ¡°What an impressive transformation¡­¡± Kale watched as Cauli was sent flying again and again, her heart beating wildly, and thought to herself about herself bing so strong as well.

    Seeing that it was enough, Xiang canceled the Super Saiyan form and looked at the excited Cauli and Kale, saying: ¡°Super Saiyan transformation is a method that stimtes the Saiyan bloodline. It has extremely high requirements towards the physique and normally requires the Normal State Battle Power to reach 3 million or more to be able to transform. Moreover the higher the physical strength, the greater the strength multiplier it can withstand.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, hmm.¡± Cauli nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll be following you from now on, you must help me be a handsome Super Saiyan.¡±

    Xiang rolled his eyes, ¡°It will depend on your own efforts. In any case, you should raise your Battle Power first.¡± Frankly, Saiyans like Cauli who have reached 1 million Battle Power at 11 years old are really rare, and even his parents were not so strong at that age.

    It must be understood that Cauli has trained by herself, which shows how terrifying her potential is.

    In the following days, Cauli and Kale lived on the Tulin. During the day, they followed Xiang¡¯s training and went out hunting in the evening. After gorging themselves, theyid down and fell asleep. Since Cauli has a boorish personality and doesn¡¯t give a delicate feeling like a girl, there was no awkwardness as the three of them got along with each other.

    It¡¯s just that Kale was too timid, and would immediately start crying whenever he scolds her. Xiang could see that there is a powerful strength within Kaier¡¯s body, but it hadn¡¯t awakened yet.

    Days passed, and Cauli and Kale¡¯s strength was steadily improving. After bing proficient in using Ki, they became much more skilled when fighting. However, increasing the Normal State Battle Power is not an overnight thing, it requires a long time of umtion.

    One day three monthster, it was fine sunny weather.

    On the dry ins, the scorching sun was shining down and water vapor was rising from the ground, causing the light rays to be a little distorted.

    ¡°Cauli, attack a little harder.¡±

    ¡°Kale, don¡¯t always dodge, try to strike back. You are not much weaker than Cauli.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t beat Sister Cauli¡­¡± Kale said in a sobbing voice, and she hurriedly dodged to the side when she saw Cauli attacking.

    Cauli¡¯s fist hit the ground, and arge hole with a diameter of more than one meter immediately appeared on the ground. Twisting her neck, Cauli, whose entire body was glowing with pale golden light rays, shouted loudly towards Kale: ¡°Kale, don¡¯t dodge, fight me like you used to do in the school.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Kale responded weakly without any confidence.

    Looking at Cauli and Kale fighting fiercely, Xiang shook his head and began to train alone. He was floating in midair and was without any cover, letting the scorching sunlight hit his body as sparkling beads of sweat dripped down.

    A golden light appeared on the surface of his body, only half an inch thick, like a golden protective film, which wrapped around his whole body in a golden glow. After a long while, a frightening aura with Xiang as the center swept out like a gust of wind, and an enormous pressure shrouded the entire, causing all the living beings to tremble.

    Tulin is a medium-level that has many living beings with a Battle Power of more than 1000.

    When they felt the terrifying aura emanated by Xiang, even though they often encounter auras of Saiyans who pass by from here, they still felt a stifling feelinging from the soul.

    ¡°So frightening, who is the Saiyan who is giving off such an aura?¡± Many people were puzzled and looked in Xiang¡¯s direction from a high vantage point.

    ¡°It must be the one from the Stgmite ins.¡± Someone responded.

    ¡°Under this aura, I¡¯m having difficulty even breathing.¡± A Tulin person who appeared to be middle-aged said in fear.

    Because of the close rtionship between Tulin and Sad, there are also many Saiyans on Tulin. After enduring the frightening aura¡¯s of Saiyans for a long time, the Tulin people have be quite adaptable to strong experts. Theymented for a while, then each of them went to do their own things.

    On the in, a soaring aura had erupted out. Xiang¡¯s body was shing with sparkling and bright electric arcs and his aura gradually stabilized.

    ¡°The training of Super Saiyan 2 is too difficult.¡± Xiang exhaled a mouthful of turbid Ki as he watched his state, and then changed back to Normal State.

    Xiang also wanted to take the same path as Xiaya, but it was too difficult to achieve the Full Power Super Saiyan 2 stage. Even after trying many times, it didn¡¯t work, so he had to regretfully give up on this path and turn to the path that his mother Xiling had walked on. He intends toprehend Realm in the Super Saiyan 2 stage, and then directly rise to the Mysterious State, skipping the Super Saiyan 3 stage which is not regarded as sessful.

    But if he wants toprehend Realm in the Super Saiyan 2 stage, it is too difficult. If it wasn¡¯t for Whis¡¯ guidance and plus the trial of Creating God Star, Xiling and Myers may not have been able toprehend the Mysterious State. Despite that, it took them as long as twenty years.

    ¡°Boss, what was with your transformation just now, your raised hairs were so awesome!¡±

    Cauli¡¯s youthful voice rang in his ears, and only when her melodious voice was heard would one realize that this guy is actually a girl.

    Xiang nced back at her and said, ¡°This is Super Saiyan 2. The transformation that Super Saiyan can only perform after reaching a very high level.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there are still other transformations?¡±

    Cauli was very surprised, a little thing could make her excited for a long time, then she clenched her fists to encourage herself up. She could feel that she was very close to Super Saiyan.

    At this moment, a bright light flickered. Cauli and Kale instinctively became alert. They turned around and saw a handsome figure emerge from the blurry lights.

    Wearing clothes simr to Xiang, his hair was slightly pointing up and his eyes were silvery white like a perfect bright moon.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Cauli asked warily.

    She couldn¡¯t sense any aura from the person in front of her, but the sense of crisis from her Saiyan bloodline was repeatedly warning her to stay far away from this person. It felt like she was facing a ferocious behemoth from primeval times, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

 Chapter 658 Can you bring us along?

    <h4>Chapter 658 Can you bring us along?</h4>

    Xiaya indifferently nced at Cauli, surprise shing in his eyes. His eyes fell on Xiang and he faintly smiled. This kid is doing well in Universe 6, he is surrounded by two little girls with good potential. Just like when he was young, Xiang has the same demeanor he had back then.

    ¡°Cauli, he is my dad!¡±

    To avoid the conflict between the two, Xiang hurriedly called Cauli to stop. He was not worried that the two of them would get into a fight, because no matter how strong Cauli is, she couldn¡¯t block even one finger of his father. Xiang just didn¡¯t want Cauli to leave a bad impression in front of his father.

    ¡°Heh, he is your father? How could he be your father when he is so young.¡± Cauli looked at Xiaya with a clear look of disbelief on her face. He was clearly in his early twenties, how could he have a son as old as Xiang?

    Xiang smiled wryly: ¡°My father may look very young, but he is actually in his forties.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Hello uncle, my name is Cauli, I am Boss Xiang¡¯s follower.¡± Cauli put her hands on her hips while smiling broadly, lookingpletely like a delinquent.

    ¡°Follower?¡±

    Xiaya raised his eyebrows and sharply looked at Cauli, but after having experienced Meifei¡¯s personality, his tolerance has been strengthened. Cauli looks like the blonde-haired Launch, boorish and irrational, and is quite arrogant, but in fact, she is pure of heart, much better than the troublemaker Meifei.

    It is said that only when there isparison, it will hurt. Compared with Meifei, he could feel that Cauli is much cuter.

    Frank and simple, uhh, she feels like a vige girl.

    So he nodded to Cauli: ¡°Hello, little girl. I am Xiang¡¯s father, the leader of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°Where, where is Hongshan, it has Saiyans too?¡± Cauli was like a curious baby.

    ¡°Dad, Cauli is the younger sister of Sad¡¯s ¡®Sad Defense Force¡¯ captain. She is a very talented Saiyan and the girl next to her is called Kale and she is also a clever child.¡±

    ¡°They both are Saiyans?¡± Xiaya touched his chin.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiang said as he nced at Cauli and Kale.

    Xiaya nodded, but when he looked at Kale, his eyes shed with surprise. After advancing to God of Time and God of Destruction, his perception has also improved a lot. Perhaps Xiang could only see that there is a huge amount of energy in Kale¡¯s body, but with just a nce, Xiaya realized that this kid is different.

    This female Saiyan named Kale is clearly a Legendary Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Interesting, this kid turns out to be an acquired Legendary Super Saiyan.¡± Xiaya smiled faintly. As his realm is high, his perspective on things is different. Now Legendary Super Saiyan is just so-so in his eyes, the highest realm they can reach isparable to Super Saiyan God, but to have such strength requires arduous training.

    Legendary Super Saiyan is divided into inborn and acquired. Meifei belongs to the inborn Legendary Super Saiyan, so she lost her rationality as a child and has to be suppressed by the power of Super Shenron. But the girl in front of him is an acquired Legendary Super Saiyan. The power belonging to the Legendary Super Saiyan in her body has not yet been awakened. By the time she awakens, because she will have enough mental strength, there is a very high chance that she will be able to suppress the berserk powers within her and not get controlled by the berserk powers.

    As for Goku¡¯s youngest daughter Bu, she is in another situation. Although she is powerful and has a simr nature, she is not a Legendary Super Saiyan.

    Xiaya¡¯s words were spoken softly. Cauli and Kale didn¡¯t understand, but Xiang trembled.

    ¡°Dad, you mean Kale is a Legendary Super Saiyan?¡±

    ¡°Then will she lose her rationality in the future?¡±

    Xiang asked with a stutter. He knows how terrifying Meifei is. Although he has never seen Meifei lose her rationality, he has been influenced by what he sees and hears. He has heard the story of Broly attacking Hongshan ever since he was a child, and he has been afraid of the Legendary Super Saiyan who have no rationality.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this kid is fine, she just has to learn to control the power in her body.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good then.¡± Xiang breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, Cauli looked left and right and asked in confusion: ¡°What is Legendary Super Saiyan? Is it the same as Super Saiyan?¡± After saying that, her eyes began to shine again.

    ¡°It¡¯s different. Legendary Super Saiyan is much more terrifying than a Super Saiyan¡­¡± Then, Xiang exined the terror of Legendary Super Saiyan to them. Cauli and Kale trembled after hearing that.

    ¡°Fortunately, Kale has not awakened yet.¡± Cauli patted her slightly-bulging chest.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Kale¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears.

    ¡°By the way, Dad, are you here to take me back?¡± Xiang asked Xiaya about the purpose of his visit. After staying in Universe 6 for so many years, Xiang figured it was about time for him to go back.

    Xiaya nodded: ¡°I think it¡¯s time for you to return after so many years of experience.¡±

    Then his expression turned serious: ¡°Then his face straightened: ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about that Frost Demon called Frost that you let go from your mother. You know that Frost Demons are the sworn enemies of us Saiyans, and you should immediately annihte them when you see them.¡±

    ¡°Then Frost?¡± Xiang asked with uncertainty.

    ¡°I killed him before I came to look for you,¡± Xiaya said lightly. Frost is far weaker than Frieza. Before he came to look for Xiang, he had pierced his head and killed him.

    ¡°So he is dead!¡± Xiang opened his mouth.

    At this time, Cauli heard the conversation between Xiang and Xiaya. It seemed that he was going to take her boss home, so she shouted: ¡°Uncle is going to take Boss back to that¡­¡­ Hongshan? Can you also bring me along?¡±

    Cauli feels that she has not learned enough martial arts. If the boss leaves, then who would she learn Super Saiyan¡¯s transformation methods from. She might as well simply ask him to bring herself along.

    Hongshan is not in this universe. Are you sure you want to go?¡± Xiaya looked at the delinquent girl with interest.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cauli was confused.

    At this time Xiang exined: ¡°The world we are in now, including the entire Milky Way Gxy where Sad is located, is collectively called Universe 6 and Hongshan is a located in Universe 7. The two universes are symmetrical to each other, so there are simrities between the races.¡±

    Cauli¡¯s eyes lit up, and she threw herself in front of Xiang and said in amazement: ¡°So interesting, will you bring me there? I really want to go and have a look.¡±

    ¡°You should think about it clearly, it will be difficult toe back after you leave.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve long been tired of staying on Sad. There are a lot of people that I¡¯m in charge of, so I won¡¯t be staying long. It¡¯s just that Boss, your ce has Super Saiyans over there which seems to be much more interesting than here!¡± Watching Cauli¡¯s tone, it doesn¡¯t seem she cares at all. Anyway, she is a tomboyish delinquent girl. Everything depends on her mood. Wanting her to know the seriousness of the matter, I am afraid it will not be easy.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Kale.

    Being paid such close attention by others, the little girl suddenly became nervous

    She squirmed and said softly in a mosquito-like voice, ¡°I¡¯ll follow wherever Sister Cauli and Boss Xiang go.¡±

    ¡°All right then, you guys can go together. Xiang, from now on the two of them will be under your care. Don¡¯t let them cause trouble.¡± Thest sentence was for Xiang. Although the two girls are only eleven years old, they are not easy to deal with. It will not be good if they cause trouble.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them cause trouble,¡± Xiang said with emphasis.

    Xiaya looked at them with a faint smile, and then looked into the depths of the universe with a profound gaze.

    Vados, who was far away on God of Destruction¡¯s, noticed Xiaya¡¯s gaze and nodded slightly towards him. Then, amidst a sparkling sh, Xiaya took the three of them and disappeared from Universe 6, and reappeared in the starry sky of Universe 7.

 Chapter 659 Calmly training in the void

    <h4>Chapter 659 Calmly training in the void</h4>

    ¡°Universe 7¡¯s Saiyans live on Hongshan in the East Area and there are many Super Saiyan-level experts there, so don¡¯t cause trouble when you get there. If you will suffer a loss, don¡¯t think I will protect you.¡±

    Xiaya led everyone to quickly approach Hongshan. On the way back, Xiang repeatedly warned Cauli and Kale for fear that they might cause trouble.

    ¡°I understand, boss is really long-winded.¡± Cauli became impatient after hearing only a few words.

    Xiang¡¯s face froze. He was increasingly having the feeling that this little girl would cause trouble, so he could only advise Kale to look after Cauli. Kale repeatedly assured him, but with her timid nature, who knows whether she could keep Cauli in check.

    He couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh, feeling worried.

    Now Hongshan was getting more and more powerful. Although the poption and the number of mid-level warriors are not as good as Universe 6¡¯s Sad, the high-end fighting force far exceeds Sad. Whether it is Super Saiyan Bardock, Zangya, or nearly a hundred warriors of the Saiyan God stage including Adri and others, they are many top-level experts.

    On top of that, there is Xiling and others who have exceeded the norm. The terrifying level of Hongshan is at the forefront of Universe 7.

    Xiaya looked at the bickering Xiang and Cauli with some amusement, suddenly feeling himself to be much younger.

    ¡°By the way, Xiang, did you teach the Vacuum Technique to them?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Transfer it to them, they are going to be living on Hongshan in the future.¡± As long as a Saiyan lives on Hongshan, they are taught the Vacuum Technique of Metamor, which can greatly increase their chances of survival in battle.

    Although Cauli and Kale are outsiders, after living on Hongshan, I believe they will soon fit in.

    Several rays of light shed across the void like a shooting star streaking across the night sky.

    It was nighttime in the eastern hemisphere on Hongshan. The lights were on, and the night view had begun. The warm air in the suburbs was gradually bing humid. On both sides of the vis, insects were chirping in the grass, and cold dew was gradually forming on the lush leaves. A faint mist rose, like a hazy veil enveloping the entire neighborhood.

    Pushing open the door, they saw Xiling and Myers sitting in the hall watching TV. Meifei and Kusu hade back from ying somewhere and were fiddling with the chess pieces on the ss table.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back,¡± Xiang shouted loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are back. Let me take a look, you look stronger than before.¡±

    Seeing that Xiang had returned, Xiling and Myers both smiled and went to wee him. When they saw the two petite girls next to Xiang, Xiling¡¯s eyes shed with surprise and they quickly brought out a lot of food from the kitchen to serve them.

    ¡°Cauli, Kale, they both are my mother, and the one on the side is my younger sister, Meifei.¡± Xiang introduced everyone to them. He was taken aback when he saw Kusu because he hadn¡¯t seen her before.

    ¡°Are they Xiang¡¯s mothers?¡± Kale walked on tiptoe while grabbing the hem of her clothes.

    ¡°How do they maintain themselves? They look so young.¡± Cauli¡¯s eyes widened. Although Saiyan¡¯s puberty is generally longer, the sense of maturity brought about by an increase in age is still different. From Xiling and Myers, she only senses the feeling of youthful vitality.

    ¡°What¡¯s with these two girls?¡± Xiling asked Xiaya in a low voice.

    Xiaya said truthfully: ¡°They are Xiang¡¯s followers from Universe 6. They both have very good potential.¡±

    ¡°They indeed have good potential.¡± Xiling nodded, especially the little girl named Cauli, who feels simr to Kakarrot with a very straightforward personality. Since they havee with my son, I must take good care of them.

    In the early morning of the next day, just after dawn, Xiang took Cauli and Kale out and strolled around Hongshan.

    Hongshan hadn¡¯t changed much in the past few yearspared to before he left. Except for the increase in poption and advancement of technology, the environment was the same as before.

    Walking on the street, seeing therge outdoor martial arts arenas everywhere on both sides of the street, Cauli was excited to give it a try.

    ¡°Hey, hey, what are those for?¡±

    ¡°Martial Art arenas, Saiyans can go up and challenge others.¡±

    ¡°What about those tall buildings?¡±

    ¡°Gravity training room, the gravity inside can be adjusted. They are very suitable for Saiyan¡¯s training.¡±

    ¡°Oh, interesting. Although there are not as many Saiyans as Sad here, they are all very powerful. I have already seen a few that are much more powerful than my brother.¡±

    Xiang proudly said: ¡°Of course, Hongshan is the most powerful in Universe 7.¡±

    At this time, Kale hesitated for a while as she asked softly, ¡°Um, is Sister Meifei also a Legendary Super Saiyan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she has been a Legendary Super Saiyan since she was a child, but she can already control her powers.¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Kale sighed with emotion.

    ¡­¡­

    When Xiang was strolling outside with Cauli and Kale.

    Beside the, Xiaya was sitting cross-legged in the void racking his brains on how to further perfect ¡°Annihtion¡± created by him.

    The abilities, God of Time¡¯s ¡°Extinction¡± and God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, have no doubt significantly improved his strength, but these are, after all, techniques that came into existence because of energies. Moreover, ¡°Extinction¡± and ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± are both incidental because of him inheriting the God of Time and God of Destruction¡¯s position, simr to their authorities. They rely on Time Enforcer and God of Destruction¡¯s energy.

    Only ¡°Annihtion¡± is a technique he himself diligently created, so it is much easier to use.

    He knows that although the position of God of Time and God of Destruction wouldn¡¯t be taken away from him, the strength that is not obtained by training step by step is like an illusion that can easily vanish. No matter how real it is, its essence is hollow, and there is a risk of falling under another¡¯s control.

    To advance to the third level of the Divine Realm depends on a God¡¯s position. Compared with the second level of Divine Realm, there is only a difference in status. It is not that there are no experts in the universe whose Realm is at the second level of Divine Realm, but whose strength exceeds the third level of Divine Realm. What Xiaya has to do now is topletely assimte the Realm of the third level of Divine Realm in his body, so that everything returns to his own essence, and theny a solid foundation for entering the fourth level of Divine Realm in the future.

    If a God of Time wants to enter the fourth level of Divine Realm, they need to integrate all their other-selves from parallel universes.

    Xiaya is lucky, because he doesn¡¯t exist in any of the four parallel multiverses and countless fragmented worlds, so he can skip this step and can just step by step improve his strength before a new parallel universe appears.

    However, the more it is like this, the more Xiaya feels a sense of urgency. He is racing against time, or in other words, he is racing against the Dark Angels, who are hiding in the dark and preparing to challenge the Multiverse at any time. This feeling is very unpleasant, so Xiaya was very anxious to improve his strength.

    ¡°Sometimes when one is nearing their goal, they are likely to be worried about gains and losses.¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Just like God of Destruction Beerus and God of Destruction Champa, because they know that they are far away from the fourth level of Divine Realm, they live every day without any worries, and basically no longer have any thoughts of ??getting stronger. If you aren¡¯t a fish, how can you know the joys of a fish? Who understands what the gains and losses are?

    In the tranquil void, Xiaya was calmly sitting cross-legged as silvery-white light rays were exuding from all over his body. The light rays were like a perfect bright moon, ying hide and seek in the clouds. Soon, another pale purple energy rose, the faint light mixing with the silvery-white light rays, shing and disappearing, continuously rising and lingering on the surface of his body.

    ¡°Huh!¡± An energy whirlwind suddenly rose.

    Xiaya was still racking his brains, but there was a transparent pressure surrounding him.

    That pressure soon raised a storm in the void, causing the vast void to tremble. A pure, tranquil, vast, and ancient aura filled the tranquil void, and like a mirage caused tiny distortions to ur in the space.

    After a while, the pressure subsided and Xiaya let out a long sigh of relief.

    zing red hair fluttered in the wind, and lights flickered in his silver eyes. Xiaya could feel that the powers of God of Time and God of Destruction in his body were fusing little by little.

    It was so slow that it was almost invisible, but it¡¯s always a good start, isn¡¯t it?

    Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he stretched out his palm, a silvery-white water ball floating on his palm. Sparkling shes were flickering around the water ball, but bizarrely, the shes were densely covered with a faint purple luster.

    After Xiaya¡¯s diligent efforts, the ¡°Annihtion¡± technique was transforming in a more and more powerful direction.

 Chapter 660 Seven years after Cell Games

    <h4>Chapter 660 Seven years after Cell Games</h4>

    Time flies, two and a half years pass in the blink of an eye. It has been almost seven years since the end of the Cell Games.

    Earth, under the towering mountains that stretch for hundreds of kilometers.

    There were jagged rocks of grotesque shapes and dense forests here. This ce was hundreds of kilometers away from the city. Because of being surrounded by mountains, very few peoplee here and over time, it has be a paradise for wild animals.

    But such days ended a few years ago.

    Rumble! A gleaming blue beam of light soared into the sky, illuminating an area several kilometers wide like a zing sun.

    The tremendous destructive force caused the ground to tremble violently. Affected by this, the low roar of wild beasts reverberated in the vast forest. A dense flock of birds shrieked and flew away while spreading their wings, quickly turning into ck dots.

    The cause of this was a man and women aged sixteen or seventeen. They were wearing orange martial arts uniforms as they swiftly traveled through the huge forest. After briefly stopping on a tree trunk, they shot energy rays at each other. Pff, pff, pff, arge tree several meters in diameter was hit by an energy ray and toppled over.

    ¡°Videl, you are getting stronger and stronger.¡± A young man with purple hair praised her.

    ¡°Thank you senior brother for thepliment.¡±

    On the opposite side of the youth was a young girl with long ck hair. She looks delicate and beautiful, nearing adulthood. The height of fewer than 1.6m was ??not too tall, but her body was robust without losing any gracefulness. Her beautiful face seems to have been meticulously sculpted. The light blue eyes dotting her face were full of wittiness.

    These two people were Gohan and his junior sister Videl.

    Two and a half years ago, after bing Goku¡¯s disciple, Videl got what she wanted. After more than two years of arduous training, her Battle Power rose steadily and now she is a first-rate expert.

    ¡°Senior Brother Gohan, the World Martial Arts Tournament will be held again in a few months. Should we participate this time?¡± Videl twisted open the water bottle and took a sip, then handed it to Gohan.

    Gohan didn¡¯t mind, opened the cap, and took a few sips, ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t get a good resultst time because ofck of strength. This time you can go for it.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. I just don¡¯t know if there will be any experts this time. The youngdy named Lazuli fromst time shouldn¡¯t be participating again, right? If she participates, I will definitely not be able to defeat her.¡± Speaking of 18, Videl looked envious. Even after training with Gohan for so long, she still feels that she is not the match of 18, or rather, the more shees into contact with high-level people, the more she feels how insignificant she is.

    She can¡¯t even defeat Gohan¡¯s younger brother and sister, which makes her feel embarrassed!

    Truth be told, Videl currently has 260 Battle Power, which is not considered weak among earthlings. However,pared with the abnormal people around her, her trivial strength seems insignificant.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there have been some changes made to the martial arts tournament this year?¡± Gohan asked.

    ¡°Umm, I heard my dad talk about it. It seems that because more and more people are participating in the tournament, to prevent idents, starting from the 28th World Martial Arts Tournament, the tournament is divided into the youth group and the adult group. All the contestants under the age of fifteen are assigned to the youth group.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Goku and Mr. Polo seem to have been invited as special guests. Maybe all the famous warriors wille too. Do you think they will also participate in the tournament?¡±

    Videl asks Gohan with great interest.

    Gohan was dazed for a moment before he shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Earth can¡¯t withstand the energies from their fight. If they can¡¯t use their full strength, I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to enjoy themselves fully.¡±

    ¡°I think so too!¡± Videl stuck out her tongue.

    The two of them quickly ended the topic, and then looked at the dinosaur hiding behind a rock, whose position had been exposed by the half yellowish-brown tail.

    ¡­¡­

    West City, Vegeta and Tights¡¯ home.

    In the training room set to 400x gravity, under the dim lights, the view was slightly distorted. Under these harsh conditions, Vegeta was sweating all over while doing intense exercises. Beside him, a golden-haired boy was jumping and running around.

    ¡°Trunks, don¡¯t stay in the Super Saiyan state, use Normal State while training so that you can strengthen your body more quickly.¡±

    ¡°But it will be very tiring.¡± Trunks pouted.

    Vegeta red at him with anger in his eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t talk back to me. Your Super Saiyan state is clearly not perfect, which is the result of a bad foundation. Because you and Goten became Super Saiyan too early, you don¡¯t have the corresponding skills and strength. If you don¡¯t work hard to make up for it, it will only waste your future.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Trunks replied reluctantly.

    ¡°Be serious.¡± Vegeta¡¯s forehead bulged with blue veins.

    For the first time, he discovered that there is a bad thing about bing a Super Saiyan too early. The transformation he once yearned for was easily reached by two children aged six or seven. But what was giving him a headache was that Trunks doesn¡¯t seem to be very enthusiastic about training.

    ¡°Trunks, how do youpare with Goten?¡±

    ¡°I am a little more powerful than Goten.¡±

    ¡°Only a little?!¡± Vegeta¡¯s face was dark as he roared at him: ¡°You¡¯re a year older than Goten, but you¡¯re only a little more powerful than him. If you don¡¯tplete 10,000 punches today, you are not allowed to eat!¡±

    ¡°How can you do that? I am going to call my mother!¡± Trunks¡¯ face fell when he heard that he had to do 10,000 punches.

    Vegeta snorted coldly: ¡°It¡¯s no use calling Tights. She is the one who spoiled you.¡± How could his son lose to Kakarrot¡¯s child!

    ¡°Boo-hoo.¡± Trunks¡¯ pursued his lips, looking dejected.

    At dinner, Trunks turned his grievances into appetite, eating ferociously. Seeing it, Tights tied her long blonde hair up behind her back and said in distress: ¡°Vegeta, you tortured Trunks again. Look at him, how pitiful!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if he can¡¯t even withstand such little training, how can he surpass Kakarrot¡¯s son in the future.¡± Vegeta¡¯s mouth was stuffed with food as he said iprehensibly.

    Tights¡¯ eyes widened and she said fiercely: ¡°We are all family, what¡¯s there topare?¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s mouth twitched and he didn¡¯t look at her directly. He was powerless against Tights, who was many years older than him. It seems that he has been controlled by her ever since he was a child. Of course, if he wasn¡¯t willing, Tights obviously could do nothing to him.

    ¡°By the way, it will be the World Martial Arts Tournament in a few months. Both Goten and I decided to participate. The champion of the youth group can get arge mary award. I can use it to buy toys.¡± In between dinner, Trunks talked about his arrangement with Goten.

    ¡°World Martial Arts Tournament?¡±

    Vegeta frowned. He had previously received an invitation letter from the organizer asking him to attend as an honored guest, but because he found it troublesome, he ignored it. Only now does he remember.

    ¡°I heard that Goku and others have been invited to watch the tournament.¡± Tights put down her chopsticks and said.

    Hearing that, Vegeta revealed a smile on his stiff face and he patted Trunks¡¯ shoulder vigorously, ¡°Trunks, you must win the tournament. If you can defeat Goten in front of Kakarrot, I will double your pocket money.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Trunks was overjoyed.

    But he immediately became embarrassed, ¡°But I heard that Bu will also participate!¡±

    ¡°Bu! Wasn¡¯t she away from Earth for a while, is she already back?¡± Vegeta knew about Bu being taken to an alien by Goku to treat her mental problem, and he also knows a little bit about the powerful strength contained within Bu, so hearing that Bu was going to participate, Vegeta¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    ¡°Trunks, you don¡¯t need to care about a little girl. You only need to defeat Goten.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay.¡± Trunks immediately became full of confidence.

 Chapter 661 Large-scale Martial Art Tournament

    <h4>Chapter 661 Large-scale Martial Art Tournament</h4>

    In the following days, whether it was Gohan or Goten, they all worked hard for the uing 28th World Martial Arts Tournament, especially Videl, who seems to be very excited these days.

    Right now, both Gohan and Videl are sixteen years old. Since entering high school, Gohan no longer asks tutors toe to teach him, instead, he goes to an ordinary high school near Goku City together with Videl. The ordinary days did not erode Gohan¡¯s will, instead, they made him get closer and closer to Super Saiyan 3.

    On this day, the weather was warm and sunny.

    Satan, who was far away in West City, got up early, dressed himself ¡°shinily¡±, put on a suit and tie, and spent a long time by himself in front of a mirror.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Stroking his chin, Satan smiled at himself in the mirror.

    Today is a special day because he was going to visit his daughter¡¯s teacher, Goku¡¯s home. Although Satan is now famous, as he is about to meet Goku and the others, there was still nervousness in his heart.

    Satan knows that although he is famous on Earth, he is still too insignificantpared with Goku and the others. Goku is a universe-level expert who can do as he pleases and he can even p the Earth t. The two fights during the Cell Games seven years ago have left too deep of an impression on him.

    His daughter Videl can train under Goku, it was like a dream to him.

    ¡°In a few years, Videl will surpass me.¡± Satan¡¯s lips slightly curled into a smile. After he was ready, he closed the door and flew towards Goku City in a small aircraft.

    Mount Paozu, Goku¡¯s home.

    Goten was jumping around in the wide-open space at the back of the mountain.

    Suddenly, a white light ray shot out and pebbles flew towards him at a speed dozens of times faster than the speed of sound. Startled, Goten hurriedly jumped up and avoided them. The dozens of beams of light pierced the stone wall not far away, leaving deep holes.

    Looking back, he saw a beautiful little girl holding a heap of pebbles in her hands.

    ¡°Bu, what are you doing?¡±

    Goten¡¯s cheeks puffed up in anger as he shouted at Bu.

    The little girl who was called Bu raised her purple hair as her small mouth curled into a smile: ¡°Big Brother, if you don¡¯t work hard, you won¡¯t be able to beat Big Brother Trunks during the tournament. I¡¯ll help you train.¡±

    Goten red at her: ¡°You clearly want to y, you don¡¯t need to make excuses.¡±

    But before he finished his words, Bu picked up basketball-sized pebbles and threw them at him non-stop. Goten was toote to dodge them, so he anxiously transformed into Super Saiyan and then flew away into the sky.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be shameless. You are not allowed to transform into Super Saiyan.¡± Seeing her brother transform into Super Saiyan, Bu stamped her feet on the ground in anger.

    Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that Bu can¡¯t transform into Super Saiyan, she can also transform, but because the Super Saiyan she transforms into is too powerful, she could easily lose control, so her family doesn¡¯t allow her to transform. Bu is an obedient child, always following the instructions of her parents.

    ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t hit me now.¡± Due to Goten¡¯s childish nature, he couldn¡¯t see that Bu has been restraining herself.

    Bu bit her lips and red at him, and a strange mental power rushed towards him. Goten didn¡¯t notice it for a while and was struck by this strange mental power. He suddenly felt dizzy, seeing stars, and fell straight from high in the sky.

    ¡°Humph, do you think I don¡¯t have any method?¡± Bu raised her head happily, her purplish eyes shing with slyness.

    Metamor¡¯s martial arts are different from Earth¡¯s martial arts. Their mystical aspect is like magic. To restrain the energy in her body, Bu made a special trip to Metamor to learn spiritual martial arts. Even if she doesn¡¯t use her hands or feet, she can hurt the opponent with a powerful spiritual attack.

    ¡°Shameless, your spiritual attack can¡¯t be blocked.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s big brother who transformed into Super Saiyan first.¡±

    Goten and Bu began to quarrel.

    Looking at the two siblings ying noisily and were almost about to fight, Bulma just smiled and then told them toe over for dinner. Hearing Bulma¡¯s voice, both the children touched their stomachs and ran over.

    ¡°If you want to participate in the tournament, train hard and don¡¯t y around all day.¡± Bulma tidied their messy clothes.

    ¡°Will Big Brother and Sister Videl also participate in the tournament?¡± Bu trotted over to Gohan¡¯s side and asked.

    ¡°Yes, Videl and I will both participate. Dad and Uncle Polo will alsoe as special guests to watch our matches.¡±

    ¡°So both of you work hard. Don¡¯t lose to Trunks.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Goten and Bu nodded vigorously.

    At this time, a ck aircraft flew over and a figure jumped out from it.

    ¡°Mr. Satan, you¡¯re here!¡± Bulma greeted him.

    Satan nodded stiffly and took out a small gift for Goten and Bu. Seeing someone giving them gifts, the two little guys immediately epted it with delight.

    Satan also smiled, ¡°Miss Bulma, you¡¯ve had to look after Videl in these two years.¡±

    ¡°No way, Videl is very well-behaved, our family likes her very much.¡± Bulma looked at Gohan and Videl as if hinting at something and then invited Satan into the house to rest. Videl blushed and followed behind. Gohan froze for a moment then chuckled.

    About a few minutester, Goku and Polo returned from training. When they saw Satan, they greeted him enthusiastically, making him feel extremely ttered and he hurriedly stood up. After inquiring about the location of the martial art tournament, Satan stayed for a while and had lunch with everyone, and then left contentedly.

    ¡°Videl, your father seems to be very happy?¡± Standing beside Videl, Gohan said.

    Videl rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Of course, because Mount Paozu is full of famous experts.¡± Anyone who meets a famous person will be happy.

    ¡°By the way, Mr. Tien Shinhan and others are also going toe to the World Martial Arts Tournament, right?¡± Videl asked.

    ¡°They will alle,¡± Gohan said affirmatively.

    In normal times, they would train separately. There is rarely such a grand martial arts tournament on Earth. Even if they don¡¯t participate in person, they wille over and take a look.

    ¡°Then, it will definitely be very lively.¡± Videl smiled excitedly.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Xiaya, who was far away on Hongshan, also got the news of the World Martial Arts Tournament from Tights.

    Calcting the time, it is indeed during this time when Majin Buu appeared in the original work, but I wonder if Babidi and Dabura will resurrect Majin Buu on Earth this time and whether East Supreme Kai of Universe 7 will appear on Earth.

    Of course, even if Majin Buu really resurrects, it is not frightening at all.

    In the original work, Goku developed the Super Saiyan 3 transformation after seven years of training in the Underworld. However, in this world, because of Xiaya¡¯s intervention, Goku developed Super Saiyan 3 more than three years earlier than in the original work. Goku¡¯s current strength ispletely different and maybe he can even subdue Majin Buu by himself. Moreover, even Vegeta is stronger than before. Maybe he has already reached the Super Saiyan 3 level.

    For the uing 28th World Martial Arts Tournament, Xiaya was still somewhat expectant.

    Unfortunately, Goku and the others will not participate this time.

    Speaking of the martial arts tournament, Xiaya suddenly remembered that although Hongshan has been involved with a lot of big and small battles, it seems that there has not been arge-scale martial art tournament in almost ten years. Except for the tworge-scale martial arts tournaments held twenty years ago and ten years ago respectively for the distribution of Fountain of Youth and Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, Hongshan has no fixed martial arts tournament.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we hold a martial art tournament on Hongshan after Earth¡¯s martial art tournament is over?¡±

    Once this idea appeared, Xiaya couldn¡¯t stop it. Since Hongshan¡¯s star core is strong enough to withstand a Super Saiyan 3-level fight, and with him protecting it, isn¡¯t it the most ideal venue? Even the Sacred World of the Kai is like this.

    In recent years, many younger generations of Hongshan have emerged with outstanding talents, but because there is norge-scale stage for them to perform, they are more of ¡°top students¡± passed from word of mouth. It wouldn¡¯t be bad to take this opportunity to make these neers stand out.

    He told this idea to Xiling and the others, and they were also very interested.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s very interesting. Why don¡¯t you invite Kakarrot and the others.¡± After listening to Xiaya¡¯s suggestion, Xiling gave her opinion.

    ¡°Okay, I will go to Earth to invite them.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. There are also many experts on Earth, like Goku, Vegeta, Gohan, Polo, Tien Shinhan, and others. Even if Tien Shinhan and others cease to shine in theter stages of the original work, because they have learned Kaio-ken, their strength cannot be underestimated.

    It would be very interesting if Hongshan¡¯s Super Saiyans and Saiyan Gods were to gather together for a martial art tournament.

    Thinking so, Xiaya informed everyone and asked them to spread the news.

    As expected, the whole began to seethe with excitement.

    After ten years, Hongshan will once again host a big martial art tournament, and will also invite powerful warriors from far aways to participate. For glory, all the Saiyans who were slightly powerful started gearing up for the fight.

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662</h4>

    ¡°Hey, hey, boss, isn¡¯t the scale of the martial art tournament of Hongshan very big?¡± After the 14-year-old Cauli heard the news, her dark eyes shone brightly and her face almost stuck to Xiang¡¯s body.

    A faint fragrance entered Xiang¡¯s nostrils, he raised his eyebrows and coughed dryly: ¡°The martial art tournament this time is going to be very big as all the experts will return to participate, moreover the rewards are going to be very generous.¡±

    ¡°There are going to be rewards!!¡± Cauli yelled.

    ¡°Kale, let¡¯s quickly go and train. I must break through to Super Saiyan before the martial art tournament begins.¡±

    ¡°Sister Cauli, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Even if you break through to Super Saiyan, it is useless. There will be many Super Saiyan 2 level experts. You won¡¯t be able to win.¡± Xiang bluntly gave a blow to Cauli.

    Cauli¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Boss, how can you say such a thing? As long as I am willing to train, I will be powerful and then I can win with a bang!¡± Cauli gestured very confidently, her two little hands dancing in the air.

    Xiang rolled his eyes and felt speechless at Cauli, who was feeling confident for no reason and even Kale felt ashamed.

    ¡°Do whatever you want, don¡¯t cry if you are defeated.¡±

    ¡°No way it will happen!¡± Cauli said, not in the least concerned. Her bright eyes were shining, imagining what she was going to do when she won the big prize.

    When all the Saiyans were going all out in making preparations, Xiaya teleported and arrived on Earth. At this time, the atmosphere on Earth was also heated.

    The World Martial Arts Tournament is a global event, and when the news that Goku and other great experts will attend, it was like adding firewood to a burning stove. The atmosphere became even more heated.

    ¡°Many people are looking forward to the World Martial Arts Tournament this time.¡± Xiaya appeared in the center of a bustling city. His appearance was quiet and no one in the surroundings noticed him. Then he immediately flew in the direction of Mount Paozu.

    ¡°There are a few powerful auras in that direction!¡± At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded beside his ears.

    Xiaya froze, he turned his head and saw a petite figure in purple and ck floating beside him. As he flew, that figure also moved gracefully.

    ¡°Kusu, didn¡¯t you stay on Hongshan, why did you run over to Earth?¡± Xiaya asked suspiciously. Kusu has been staying as a guest on Hongshan these days and was full of praise for the food on Hongshan.

    Kusu¡¯s silvery-gray braided pigtails swayed as she said seriously: ¡°Wherever Xiaya-sama goes, I have to follow. This is the duty of an Angel.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiaya thought it to be a little funny, but seeing Kusu¡¯s serious expression, Xiaya was a little moved.

    Perhaps in Kusu¡¯s heart, guarding the God of Destruction is the meaning behind the existence of Angels. Regardless of Kusu¡¯s small height and immature thinking,pared with Whis and Vados, she is definitelycking, but she has always been earnestly fulfilling her responsibility as an Angel.

    ¡°Then you follow me, there are many powerful warriors on Mount Paozu. They are all Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°Umm, just like Xiaya-sama before, they have all gone somewhat astray from the correct path.¡± Kusu narrowed her eyes and sensed Goku¡¯s aura on Mount Paozu. Super Saiyan 3 transformation was wrong in her eyes.

    ¡°Maybe this is the other¡¯s path?¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°?¡± Kusu raised her head questioningly, Xiayaughed and no longer said anything. Then he speeded up and entered the boundary of Mount Paozu.

    After meeting Goku, Xiaya exined his purpose foring.

    ¡°When is Hongshan going to hold the martial arts tournament?¡± Knowing that Hongshan is about to host arge-scale martial art tournament, Goku became excited.

    ¡°Just after the World Martial Arts Tournament on Earth. I will inform you at that time.¡±

    ¡°Then there is not much time, I am quite looking forward to it.¡± Goku looked excited, and then he looked at the little silver-haired girl following Xiaya, a girl he had never seen before.

    ¡°She¡¯s Kusu, she¡¯s a very powerful expert,¡± Xiaya told him the truth. Although Kusu¡¯s strength may not be ranked among the Angels, she is also an expert at the fourth level of Divine Realm, much more powerful than him, a God of Destruction.

    ¡°She is powerful?¡± Goku shook his head,pletely unable to tell.

    ¡°Kusu is very powerful!¡± Kusu shook her scepter, indicating that she was very powerful.

    Goku nced at her in surprise, how powerful a little girl can be? Anyway, he did not get entangled with this and put all his thoughts on the uing martial art tournament on Hongshan. The news was passed on to Vegeta, Krillin, and others through Goku and as expected, they were all very interested.

    On the way back, Kusu curled her lips and muttered, ¡°They don¡¯t believe that Kusu is powerful. Xiaya-sama, they really don¡¯t have good eyes.¡±

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butugh and shake his head: ¡°Because they are all mortals. The martial arts of Earth judge a person¡¯s strength by sensing their aura. You don¡¯t emit any aura, so of course, you will be treated as an ordinary little girl.¡±

    ¡°Humph, so this is because of the difference in levels.¡±

    Kusu¡¯s mood is like a child¡¯s. When coaxed, it immediately improved, and then she whispered: ¡°I heard that Earth is just a low-level, but it seems that even though the high-end fighting force is not as good as Hongshan, Goku and his sons are quite powerful.¡±

    ¡°Because they are all Super Saiyan.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, Xiaya-sama, since Universe 7 has so many high-end fighting forces, how about giving some to Universe 10? Compared with Universe 7, our ce is too miserable.¡±

    That¡¯s true! Universe 10¡¯s most powerful Obuni only has 5.5 billion Battle Power.

    Of course, there is already a group who have been selected to train in God of Destruction¡¯s world and Obuni is one of them. His Battle Power may have already increased. Butpared with Universe 7, it is still far behind.

    ¡°Kusu, it¡¯s not easy to cross through the universe. Their roots arepletely in Universe 7. You can¡¯t make them leave their homes.¡± Xiaya smiled and advised her. He also had the thought of ??relocating some of Hongshan¡¯s experts to Universe 10, but he quickly rejected it.

    Kusu said, ¡°There is no need to relocate, just transfer the people rted to them to Universe 10. They don¡¯t need to move to universe 10. Just take the example of Cauli and Kale, they are from Universe 6, but they live in Universe 7. We can conversely transfer the people rted to them to Universe 10.¡±

    Xiaya was dazed for a while before saying in surprise: ¡°Can it really be done like this?¡±

    ¡°Of course, even a God of Destruction¡¯s people can be transferred. Transferring just a few mortals is a piece of cake.¡± Kusu lookedpletely sure. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know whether she really confirmed that it could be done like that, or she is just randomly talking and ignoring some rules.

    But surely as an Angel, Kusu is qualified, right?

    ¡°Then whom do you prefer?¡±

    ¡°Xiling, Myers, Lazuli, Meifei, Xiang, Xili, Cauli, Kale¡­¡± Kusu counted them one by one on her fingers.

    ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Xiaya interrupted her and said while not knowing whether tough or cry: ¡°You are trying to transfer some of the most powerful people on Hongshan to Universe 10. Let¡¯s just talk about Cauli and Kale, didn¡¯t you say that they are the people of Universe 6? ¡±

    ¡°What does it matter? Just pull them over.¡±

    Kusu said with a straight face: ¡°Xiaya-sama, you are the God of Destruction of Universe 10, you have to consider it for us!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll talk about thister¡­¡± Xiaya changed the subject.

    ¡­¡­

    The sun and the moon reversed and time passed by.

    After preparing for a while, the 28th World Martial Arts Tournament, which has attracted much attention on Earth, finally started in Krillin City.

    Martial artists came from all over the world topete in the tournament, of course, many of them want to perform well in front of the legendary characters to attract their attention.

    Compared with the previous tournament, this time the tournament has gone through tremendous changes. From the previous singlepetition, the tournament this time was divided into two parts: Youth Group and Adult Group. The matches of the Youth Group are very simple and will take ce directly in front of the audience outdoors while because of therge number of people in the Adult Group, it was divided into Qualifiers, Main Competition, and Top 16.

    ¡°Krillin, this time the tournament will be held in your territory. You have to take good care of us.¡± Yamcha, arade-in-arms for many years, said jokingly while putting his hand on Krillin¡¯s shoulders.

    Krillin smiled: ¡°As the host, I can invite you to dinner. But Goku, you can¡¯t eat too much, or I will be poor.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no fun.¡± Goku shook his head andughed.

    At this time, Yamcha saw the little girl holding Hasky¡¯s hand. She looked four or five years old with blond hair just like Hasky. She is Krillin and Hasky¡¯s daughter, Marron, who is just four years old this year.

    ¡°Marron,e to uncle¡¯s side.¡±

    But little Marron ignored him and hid behind Hasky, causing everyone to burst into loudughter.

 Chapter 663 Chichi and Piccoloâ€™s doubts

    <h4>Chapter 663 Chichi and Polo¡¯s doubts</h4>

    While they were chatting, a jet aircraftnded on the spacious za, the fierce wind causing everyone to squint. It was the Vegeta family. After Vegeta jumped down, Tights and Trunks followed.

    ¡°Goten, I¡¯m here to y with you.¡± Little Trunks yelled as he ran over and then began to fight with Goten.

    ¡°Vegeta, you guys arete.¡±

    ¡°Humph, Kakarrot, open your eyes wide and watch carefully. My son is going to be better than yours.¡± Vegeta folded his hands across his chest, raised his head proudly, and shook his fingers impatiently.

    Goku smiled and said, ¡°Why bother? After the martial arts tournament is over, let¡¯s go to Hongshan together, that ce has many experts.¡±

    Speaking of Hongshan, Vegeta also got serious and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, saying confidently: ¡°You¡¯re so anxious to fight me? I look forward to the day you are defeated by my hands!¡±

    ¡°Hey, why wouldn¡¯t it be you who would lose to me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dream, do you think I spent the past seven years in vain? Don¡¯t think that just because you used to be ahead of me, you would still surpass me now. The current me is not what I used to be.¡± He said with confidence. Although Goku has always been one step ahead of him, him being a Super Saiyan 2 while Vegeta at Full Power Super Saiyan seven years ago during the Cell Games, but if Goku thinks that he can always surpass him, Vegeta will not admit it.

    ¡°Then I am looking forward to it.¡±

    Goku looked at Vegeta with a serious expression.

    Seeing the fighting spirit burning in the eyes of the two, Krillin and the others couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Compared with them, they aregging too much. Anyway, they were also looking forward to the uing Hongshan¡¯srge-scale martial arts tournament.

    ¡°I have never been to Hongshan. There will definitely be a lot of powerful Saiyans participating in the tournament. I wonder what kind of results we can achieve?¡± Krillinughed loudly, looking full of expectations. Compared with Saiyans, they are inherently disadvantaged, but they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be much inferior when they know Kaio-ken. It¡¯s not as if Hongshan is full of Super Saiyans, right?

    He looked at Polo whose normal strength isparable to that of Androids, but after using Kaio-ken, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find an opponent for him!

    At this time, the broadcast of the tournament sounded.

    ¡°All contestants who havee from afar to participate in the tournament, sign up at the registration office. The initial screening will be starting.¡±

    As the sound was broadcasted, there was amotion in the crowd, and arge number of people rushed towards the registration office. Of course, the registration was divided into the Youth Group and the Adult Group. ording to their age, they are separated into different groups. After that, there will be a screening segment to eliminate unqualified contestants.

    Because of therge number of contestants participating in the tournament, the qualifier will no longer have specific battles likest time. Instead, the test method that Martial Art Capital introduced has set a minimum standard for contestants.

    In Martial Arts Capital, it is stipted that only those who have reached a strength of 200, i.e. 20 Battle Power, are eligible to challenge Korin Tower, to avoid chaos and unnecessary casualties in the Sacred Land of Korin. Although this standard is constantly improving with the increasing prosperity of Earth¡¯s martial arts, now it has been upgraded to 500J to be qualified, but the pre-screening of the World Martial Arts Tournament does not need to be so strict, so the standard of 200J is sufficient.

    Hearing the broadcast, Gohan, Videl, Goten, Bu, and Trunks walked towards the registration office and joined the line there.

    ¡°Come on, Gohan, Videl, you muste back with the championship!¡±

    ¡°Goten and Bu too.¡±

    Bulma ced her hands on the corners of her mouth, forming a trumpet, and shouted.

    Bulma was beautifully dressed, and her fluffy purple hair was fluttering in the wind. She looks like she is in her twenties. Have to say that Dr. Brief¡¯s family genes of not aging are really magical. Bulma and Tights are clearly around forty years old, but both the sisters don¡¯t look old at all.

    Looking at Bulma cheering for Gohan and the others, Krillin and Yamcha couldn¡¯t help but break out into cold sweat. Krillin moved closer to Yamcha and whispered: ¡°Gohan is really bullying people by participating in the tournament.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, no one on earth is Gohan¡¯s match!¡± Yamcha agreed.

    Not surprisingly, Gohan and Videl quickly caused a sensation in the qualifiers. The two of them punched lightly at the strength tester, disying explosive data.

    ¡°Contestant Videl, 2600J, qualifies!¡±

    ¡°Contestant Gohan, 8700J, qua¡­qualifies!¡± Even the staff member in charge of recording the data looked dumbfounded.

    Which was followed by shocks one after another. Goten, Bu, and Trunks didn¡¯t know how to show restraint. Although the contestants of the Youth Group did not have to perform strength tests, they thought it was fun and just participated. Goten¡¯s punch was disastrous, and it directly turned the tester into a piece of scrap iron.

    ¡°Oh, so fragile!¡± Goten clenched his fists and looked at everyone innocently.

    ¡°Power¡­powerful!¡± The eyes of the staff member widened.

    At this time, the blonde-haired host who came out of a passageway in the distance saw the situation here and jogged over. When he saw Goten, his eyes lit up.

    He recognized Goten¡¯s identity with just a nce.

    ¡°Too simr, he looks exactly the same as Mr. Goku when he was a kid! You are Mr. Goku¡¯s family member, incredible.¡± The blond-haired host eximed in admiration, then he looked around for Goku and the others, and soon found Goku and others under a pavilion.

    ¡°Ah, there they are!¡±

    The blonde-haired host greeted Goku and others and then continued to maintain order on the site.

    Vegeta curled his lips disdainfully: ¡°Humph, what a stupid trick. The World Martial Arts Tournament is getting more and more boring.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I think it¡¯s very interesting!¡±

    ¡°Call me when the matches start.¡± Vegeta nced at Goku and dragged Tights away.

    ¡°This guy, he is still so difficult to get along with.¡± Bulma shook her head. Only her sister could bear with this stubborn nature of Vegeta.

    ¡°However, he is very good to Tights. He held her hand when he left.¡± Chichi, who was wearing casual clothes next to her, suddenly sighed. After bing Kami, she underwent Mount Five Element¡¯s training, and her charm was getting stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bulma was dazed for a moment before her pretty face revealed a smile. She also walks around everywhere while holding Goku¡¯s hand.

    At this moment, a bright and colorful light ray pierced through the void, and Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone. Beside him, a girl wearing a purple and ck divine robe was standing while holding a scepter in her hand.

    ¡°Xiaya.¡±

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    ¡°Xiaya, you are here.¡± Everyone gathered around and called out to him with various names.

    ¡°How are the preparations for the martial art tournament on Hongshan?¡± They asked about the preparations on Hongshan.

    Xiaya smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve held this kind ofrge-scale martial art tournament twice before. We are very experienced. Its scale is enormous, and the number of contestants is beyond your imagination.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really something to look forward to!¡±

    ¡°Hey, this girl is¡­¡± Everyone turned to Kusu. They had never seen the girl next to Xiaya before. Only Chichi slightly frowned when she looked at Kusu.

    This little girl is not ordinary.

    Chichi thought this in her heart.

    ¡°Her name is Kusu and she follows Xiaya¡¯s side. She¡¯s like his little helper?¡± Bulma was also not sure. Although she had met her when Kusu came to Mount Paozust time, she doesn¡¯t know the specific identity of Kusu. However one look at her, with her little body, it doesn¡¯t look like she can help.

    ¡°I am Xiaya-sama¡¯s Attendant.¡± Kusu nodded to everyone with a smile. In front of outsiders, Kusu has always maintained the dignity and elegance of an angel.

    So, she is his maid. Everyone understood and looked towards Xiaya with an indescribable look in their eyes. He is really an evil capitalist. No, as the king who controls a, the word capitalist can no longer be used to describe him.

    ¡°It¡¯s really enviable that he is so powerful and also has a little maid by his side.¡± Yamcha has a glib tongue, but his character is not bad.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, didn¡¯t the organizer arrange a special room for you, let¡¯s go and watch the tournament,¡± Xiaya said with a faint smile, and then everyone walked towards the best viewing tform in the martial arts venue.

    Chichi and Polo were walking at the end, Chichi said to Polo: ¡°What do you think about that little girl named Kusu? She gives me a peculiar feeling.¡±

    ¡°You can feel it too?¡± Polo¡¯s expression became solemn.

    ¡°There is also Xiaya, he is giving a mysterious feeling. Standing next to him, there is a strong feeling of oppression.¡±

    ¡°This is the disparity in levels. That little girl doesn¡¯t seem to be a mortal.¡±

    They have both practiced Kaio-ken and once held the position of Kami, and they have a keen sense of divinity. Although Kusu didn¡¯t deliberately emit divine aura, there was a silent suppression from the disparity in life level.

 Chapter 664 Supreme Kai and his Attendant Kibito

    <h4>Chapter 664 Supreme Kai and his Attendant Kibito</h4>

    While Chichi and Polo were discussing Kusu¡¯s identity, in the martial arts hall, a young man wearing a dark blue Kai outfit opened his eyes in confusion.

    ¡°Supreme Kai-sama, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Attendant Kibito next to him asked with concern.

    East Supreme Kai shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just sensed a mysterious fluctuation.¡±

    ¡°Mysterious fluctuation? Has Majin Buu awakened?¡± Kibito became nervous. Although he hadn¡¯t personally seen Majin Buu, he has been influenced by staying beside Supreme Kai for a long time. His fear of Majin Buu was the same as Supreme Kai. If Majin Buu had appeared, they would not be able to resist him.

    East Supreme Kai shook his head: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. That fluctuation was very mysterious, not like Majin Buu¡¯s evil aura. Forget it, put these trivial matters aside, Majin Buu¡¯s matter is more important.¡±

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have left the egg with Majin Buu in it on Earth.¡± East Supreme Kai felt a little regretful.

    In the beginning, Bibidi, the controller of Majin Buu, could not control Majin Buu, so he sealed him in an egg and brought the egg with Majin Buu in it to Earth. Later Bibidi was killed by East Supreme Kai on Earth. To not disturb Majin Buu¡¯s egg, he left it on Earth. But then East Supreme Kaiter learned that Bibidi actually has a son named Babidi.

    Now Babidi has found Majin Buu¡¯s egg and is trying to release him.

    Unlocking Majin Buu¡¯s seal requires a lot of pure energy.

    ¡°Earth¡¯s World Martial Arts Tournament has gathered all the experts on this. If Babidi is on Earth, he will definitely send someone to absorb the energy of the earthlings.¡±

    Thought East Supreme Kai. The wait-and-see approach might not work, but if he has to find out the whereabouts of Babidi himself, he doesn¡¯t have such ability.

    ¡°I heard that the most powerful person on this is a Saiyan named Goku and they are also here.¡±

    ¡°Goku? Is that the one who transformed into Super Saiyan when Namek was destroyed?¡± Kibito was surprised, but he quickly calmed down.

    When Namek was destroyed eleven years ago, he and East Supreme Kai were both paying attention to it, and indeed they found Goku transformed into the Super Saiyan state, but at that time Goku, who had transformed into Super Saiyan for the first time, was ignored by them and they paid him no further attention.

    He frowned: ¡°But if we want to prevent Majin Buu from resurrecting, that Super Saiyan¡¯s strength is still not enough!¡±

    Kibito was so sure because he has seen other Super Saiyans before. Over the past generations, it¡¯s not that Super Saiyan has never appeared in the universe, but most of them have only around 100 million Battle Power, and the most powerful ones only have two to three billion. They were not even the match of Supreme Kai-sama.

    So entrusting their hopes on Super Saiyan, he does not approve of it.

    East Supreme Kai hesitated for a while, but he also agreed with Kibito¡¯s views, ¡°No matter what, this is a very important target. If Babidi really settles on the energy here, by following the tracks, we can definitely find the whereabouts of Majin Buu!¡±

    ¡°We can only do this for now.¡±

    Both the master and Attendant thought that and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Majin Buu¡¯s existence is like a thorn, deeply pierced in their hearts. Whenever they thought of it, it was like a fishbone was stuck in their throats. If Majin Buu is notpletely taken care of, they wouldn¡¯t be at ease.

    Meanwhile, the matches of the 28th World Martial Arts Tournament were in full swing. First were the Youth Group¡¯s matches because there were not many contestants participating. Although a few young talents have emerged, they were far weaker than Goten, Bu, and others.

    Soon, the Youth Group¡¯s matches wereing to an end.

    In the semi-finals, Goten and Trunks were against each other. As Trunks was slightly more skilled, Goten was eliminated.

    ¡°Hahaha, Kakarrot, your son is no match for my son after all.¡± Vegetaughed heartily and vigorously patted Goku¡¯s shoulder. His son won, he felt very happy.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± Goku shook his head, but he didn¡¯t care much about it.

    Bulma frowned and said with dissatisfaction: ¡°Goten is one year younger than Trunks, so it is normal to lose. Bu is much more powerful than Goten, she can definitely defeat Trunks.¡±

    ¡°Bulma, I can¡¯t pretend to not hear what you said. Bu is a girl, how could she be Trunks¡¯ match.¡± Tights tucked the golden hair behind her ears and criticized Bulma.

    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know.¡± Bulma curled her rosy lips, pretending to act mysterious. She was fully confident in her daughter.

    Looking at the two sisters bickering, the others all smiled awkwardly. Kusu sitting next to Xiaya shook her little feet in the air as she said in a low voice, ¡°That little girl named Bu is much more powerful.¡±

    ¡°Shh!¡± Xiaya raised his finger and ced it next to Kusu¡¯s lips.

    The little angel immediately closed her mouth, and her purple eyes calmly looked towards the arena.

    Not surprisingly, the final was Bu vs Trunks. Although Bu was one year younger than Trunks, in the end, Bu was much better and became the champion of the Youth Group.

    ¡°How is it, isn¡¯t Bu very powerful?¡± Bulma giggled.

    Seeing the smug look on her sister¡¯s face, Tights wanted to grab her cheeks and pinch them hard. This rascal doesn¡¯t even respect her big sister. It¡¯s a pity that I even took care of her when she was a child.

    ¡°Kakarrot, I am going to teach you a lesson on Hongshan,¡± Vegeta said with a dark face.

    Goku shouted innocently, ¡°What does it have to do with me!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After the Youth Group¡¯s matches finished, the next was the Adult Group¡¯s matches. Since it was approaching noon, the next matches were going to be held in the afternoon.

    Walking on the path leading to the dining hall, two figures, one tall and one short, appeared in front of Goku and the others. They both were wearing weird clothes. One of them was a silver-haired young man floating 30 centimeters above the ground.

    Seeing them, Xiaya immediately recognized them.

    ¡°East Supreme Kai Shin of Universe 7 and his Attendant Kibito.¡±

    Kibito is supposed to be an Attendant, but in fact, he was also an Apprentice Supreme Kai, but he has always regarded himself as an Attendant.

    ¡°Hello everyone! You are Goku, right? I¡¯ve heard of your achievements, you really live up to one¡¯s reputation. Such an extraordinary aura!¡± East Supreme Kai looked at Goku with a smile yet not a smile, and extended his hand to shake Goku¡¯s hand, ¡°Thanks for your help on Namek, otherwise, there would still be many evil guys in the universe.¡±

    After saying that, East Supreme Kai nced at Xiaya and Kusu with puzzlement, then turned around and left with Kibito.

    ¡°Goku, who is that person? How did he know about Namek?¡± Tien Shinhan asked in confusion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t recognize him, but that person doesn¡¯t seem to be simple.¡± Goku shook his head, also puzzled.

    ¡°He seems to be a weirdo,¡± Krillin said while looking at East Supreme Kai¡¯s receding back.

    ¡°I could sense that guy is very special. He is not an ordinary person.¡± Polo had keenly sensed the oppressive feeling exuded by him. His face was solemn, it was vague, but he could somewhat guess.

    Only Xiaya, who knows East Supreme Kai¡¯s identity, had his lips slightly curled, ¡°Hehe, is Supreme Kai still nning to use Gohan and the others as bait? But is the current Gohan something your magic can still paralyze?¡±

    Xiaya was looking forward to it. In the original work, after Babidi¡¯s henchmen injured Videl, it was East Supreme Kai who used magic to paralyze Gohan, so that Babidi¡¯s henchmen could absorb Gohan¡¯s energy.

    But the current Gohan is much stronger than in the original work. Can East Supreme Kai¡¯s scheme still be effective?

 Chapter 665 This Supreme Kai is not qualified

    <h4>Chapter 665 This Supreme Kai is not qualified</h4>

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, that was Supreme Kai just now.¡±

    Kusu whispered to Xiaya after East Supreme Kai and Kibito left.

    Xiaya nodded, ¡°Yes, that person is East Supreme Kai Shin of Universe 7, and next to him is the Attendant Kibito.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Kai wasn¡¯t staying in the Sacred World of the Kai, instead he came to Earth to especially meet Goku and others. Does he want to select the new Supreme Kai? But this Supreme Kai is so young that he didn¡¯t even recognize my identity!¡±

    Kusu said tly, but her tone contained slight dissatisfaction.

    It is excusable for him to not recognize that Xiaya-sama is the God of Destruction. After all, Xiaya-sama has just seeded to the position of God of Destruction. But she is an Angel. All angels have mostly simr outfits and characteristics. He should have been able to recognize her at a nce, but he ignored her as if he didn¡¯t see her.

    Didn¡¯t the Supreme Kai see the halo around her neck and the scepter in her hand? He couldn¡¯t even recognize her identity as an Angel. Normally Supreme Kai should have realized her identity after seeing her appearance, and at the same time associate it with Xiaya-sama¡¯s identity.

    That Supreme Kai, on the contrary, didn¡¯t even realize it at all. Such a Supreme Kai can be described as an idiot, so Kusu was a little angry.

    ¡°Actually Supreme Kai Shin of Universe 7 is indeed a little younger. He doesn¡¯t even know of the existence of Universe 7¡¯s God of Destruction Beerus and Angel. How would he even recognize you?¡± Xiaya shook his head. As a Supreme Kai, East Supreme Kai Shin is too young and isn¡¯t qualified because of hisck of knowledge.

    Kusu¡¯s mouth opened wide, her eyes ring: ¡°No way! He doesn¡¯t even know about Beerus-sama and Whis, then how he is still a Supreme Kai?¡±

    He doesn¡¯t even know the most basic framework of the universe. Can such a Supreme Kai take on this big responsibility? Perhaps even the new Supreme Kai Tapion of Universe 10 is more qualified than him.

    In response, Xiaya smiled faintly.

    East Supreme Kai really can¡¯t be said to be an outstanding god!

    He recalled that in ancient times, Universe 7 was very outstanding. At that time, there was not only the Grand Supreme Kai that ruled the entire Universe 7, but also four; North, South, East, West Supreme Kais, and East Supreme Kai was the youngest one among them with the least understanding of the universe. Later, with the birth of Majin Buu, the four Supreme Kais died under the hands of Majin Buu one after another, and the knowledge of all the highest-level gods was forgotten by everyone.

    Also because of Majin Buu, an enormous shadow has been left behind in East Supreme Kai¡¯s heart almost to the point where Shin gets scared at the mere mention of his name. It is embarrassing that Supreme Kai has reached such a point.

    Because of this, even knowing the situation of Universe 7, Whis never revealed the information of God of Destruction Beerus to Supreme Kai as he isn¡¯t even able to take care of one thing.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, East Supreme Kai and Kibito were walking on a side path.

    Kibito arrogantly had his hands behind his back as he said to the East Supreme Kai next to him: ¡°Supreme Kai-sama, those Saiyans are nothing extraordinary.¡±

    In his eyes, the gods should be otherworldly, and seeking the help of mortals is rather degrading.

    East Supreme Kai nced at Kibito and was silent. His Attendant cares too much about the identity of a god.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them, Saiyan can gain powerful strength through transformation. It would be best if they can help us, if not we can only kill Babidi by ourselves, but Dabura, the king of Demon Realm, is also with Babidi. He is a very troublesome person.¡±

    East Supreme Kai pondered for a while. For now, he has made up his mind to kill Babidi before Majin Buu is resurrected. As for Goku and others, it¡¯s best if they can help, but if they cannot, there is nothing they can do. But what attracted East Supreme Kai¡¯s attention was the red-haired young man standing next to Goku and others.

    ¡°Kibito, what do you think of the red-haired young man and the little girl next to him?¡±

    Kibito tried to remember, but to his surprise, he couldn¡¯t clearly recall what the other person looked like, as if it was separated by a blurry mist. He had clearly seen them with his own eyes, but he couldn¡¯tpletely recall it. This is something that has never happened before.

    Kibito immediately became alert and his forehead broke out into cold sweat: ¡°Supreme Kai-sama, was there something odd about those two people?¡±

    East Supreme Kai took a deep breath: ¡°I couldn¡¯t see through. So there are people in the mortal world that I can¡¯t see through. Their dimension doesn¡¯t seem to be that simple.¡±

    These are really troubled times. Besides Majin Buu, there are people in the mortal world who I can¡¯t see through, moreover, there are two of them. East Supreme Kai sighed, and suddenly felt the burden on his shoulders be heavier.

    ¡°How can mortals have dimension? Could it be that they are also gods?¡± Kibito¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, but this makes no sense. Supreme Kai-sama is already the highest god in charge of the entire universe. How could there be gods that even Supreme Kai can¡¯t see through? Maybe they just have a special concealment method.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not get distracted by this, we should keep a lookout for Babidi¡¯s henchmen.¡±

    East Supreme Kai was mostly concerned about Majin Buu¡¯s matter, so for the time being he put away the matter of Xiaya and Kusu. He intends to wait for Majin Buu¡¯s matter to be dealt with before thinking about it.

    After lunch, the afternoon matches officially begin.

    Next was the Adult Group¡¯s matches. Compared with the Youth Group, the Adult Group¡¯s matches were much more interesting and the audience was also more worked up.

    The second round of the Adult Group is a multiyer battle. Several hundred contestants went up to the arena together and then they will fight. In the end, the remaining 16 contestants in the arena will be the top 16 and enter the next stage of the tournament.

    Following the referee¡¯s order, the several hundred contestants rushed over and the arena was immediately full of people, Gohan and Videl among them. Fortunately, the arena was spacious enough and the 200m long and wide arena could amodate several thousand people. After the start of the match, chaotic fights ensued. The contestants fought fiercely, knocking down the other contestants off the arena, and often if someone knocked down a person, he would quickly be others¡¯ target.

    There is no order in such matches, but it can precisely show the aplishments and strength of the martial artists.

    In the chaotic crowd, countless afterimages of fists flickered, and energy waves shot out with dazzling lights. Gohan met with no resistance and no one was able toe near him.

    ¡°Come on, Gohan!¡±

    ¡°Come on, Videl!¡±

    The sound of shouting and cheering from the audience was endless.

    Krillin looked at the match below with a rxed expression: ¡°This kind ofpetition is too simple for Gohan, I don¡¯t understand why he wanted to participate in this tournament.¡±

    ¡°Gohan is only apanying Videl to participate,¡± Goku said with augh.

    At this moment, Tien Shinhan frowned and pointed at someone in the arena, and shouted: ¡°Look at those two people, we met them in the afternoon.¡±

    Following the direction where Tien Shinhan¡¯s finger was pointing, everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards East Supreme Kai and Kibito. They saw the two of them standing indifferently in the center of the arena, but there seemed to be an invisible barrier in front of them. They seem to be invisible to everyone. Even if they were clearly in front of them, they would automatically ignore them when they neared, and even if someone came near them unintentionally, they would be thrown away by a strange force.

    Goku¡¯s mind shed with surprise and his face became serious, ¡°Those two are experts!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are their identities? Not only do they know about Namek¡¯s matter, but they also know us very well.¡± Krillin looked at East Supreme Kai and Kibito in the arena with a puzzled look and said in surprise.

    ¡°Who knows, they don¡¯t look like earthlings, maybe they are aliens.¡± Yamcha shrugged.

    ¡°No, there is a mysterious aura on their bodies which is not something mortals can have.¡± Polo¡¯s eyes shone as he said solemnly.

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Krillin suddenly reacted and asked.

    Chichi¡¯s beautiful face showed a hint of solemnity: ¡°What Polo means is that those two people may be Gods!¡±

    ¡°God!!!¡±

    Krillin was startled, but he soon remembered that Chichi was Earth¡¯s Kami and Polo had also served as the previous Kami. The existence of the Gods does not seem to be strange. It is just that two unfamiliar gods have suddenlye to Earth. For what?

    ¡°Then, after the tournament is over, I and Polo will go over and ask!¡± Chichi said. Whether as a Kami or a martial artist, she has a duty to rify these things.

    Everyone nodded. For now, they could only follow Chichi¡¯s words.

    Regarding Chichi and the others¡¯ conversation, Xiaya watched the whole thing, but he was like a worldly person watching everything calmly. Sitting next to Kusu with an unconcerned attitude, he was ying with her silvery-gray braided pigtails.

 Chapter 666 Pretending

    <h4>Chapter 666 Pretending</h4>

    ¡°Look, those two gray-skinned people also seem to be very powerful!¡± Yamcha eximed in surprise as he pointed at the figures in the arena.

    Hearing his voice, Xiaya focused his eyes and saw two muscr, bald heads with bulging veins, and a fierce look on their faces throwing the approaching contestants out of the arena. They had something simr to the ¡°M¡± symbol on their foreheads.

    Xiaya¡¯s lips slightly twitched, ¡°Spopovich and Yamu, they still showed up. So Babidi is still nning to resurrect Majin Buu.¡±

    Xiaya can¡¯t help but be delighted. Spopovich and Yamu mentioned by him were the ones who wounded Videl in the original work and used a strange item to suck up all the energy in Gohan. Them showing up, coupled with the previous East Supreme Kai, indicates that the current plot hasn¡¯t deviated from the original work.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama seems to be in a good mood?¡±

    Kusu squinted her eyes. She was sitting next to Xiaya, swaying her feet, leaning backfortably on a soft sofa.

    The matchsted for half an hour. Hundreds of contestants fell out of the arena one by one. Finally, there were only a dozen people including Gohan, Videl, East Supreme Kai Shin, Kibito, Spopovich, and Yamu left in the martial arts arena. Except for Gohan and others, the remaining ten people were all well-known figures in the world of martial arts on Earth. Among them, many talented rookies have emerged in recent years.

    Next, the matches of the top 16 will be carried out through drawing lots.

    Taking advantage of the time left in the lot drawing, Chichi and Polo set out to ask East Supreme Kai for more information.

    East Supreme Kai and Kibito were both in the martial arts hall.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve guessed wrong, but are you Grand Kai-sama?¡± Polo found East Supreme Kai, went straight to the point, and asked. He knows that there are four: north, south, east, and west Kai in the universe, and there is a Grand Kai above the four Kais. As for the higher ones, he doesn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Grand Kai? I am not¡­¡± East Supreme Kai shook his head.

    Attendant Kibito on the side interrupted at this moment: ¡°This is the revered Supreme Kai-sama, standing above all Kai¡¯s, the god in charge of the entire universe!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Kai?¡±

    Polo and Chichi were dumbfounded. It is precisely because they understand about the various gods that they appear to be more respectful and cautious about the existence of gods than ordinary people.

    In their understanding, the existence of the gods is the most fundamental system ofws in the universe, and at the same time, was the most deeply systematic among the manyws. ording to legends, the highest gods directlymunicate with the world and control the life and death of the mortals. The profoundness of it touches too many mysterious things and it can¡¯t be exined clearly in a few words.

    Polo¡¯s face changed in shock: ¡°I have long heard that there is a god above all Kai¡¯s, but it has always been a legend. Are you the legendary Supreme Kai-sama?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I havee because I have an important thing to do, so I don¡¯t want too many people to know about this secret. Please keep it secret for the time being.¡±

    East Supreme Kai¡¯s voice was t, but his tone was unquestionable.

    ¡°Yes¡­Yes!¡± Polo stiffened. Although his own Battle Power was no less than the Supreme Kai in front of him, he still couldn¡¯t help being shocked when he learned his identity.

    After East Supreme Kai and Kibito left, Polo wiped the sweat from his forehead and sighed emotionally, ¡°So, it was Supreme Kai-sama. What is going to happen on Earth that made Supreme Kai-samae in person.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it won¡¯t be a good thing.¡± Chichi¡¯s face was solemn.

    In so many years, every time a major event has happened on Earth, there has never been a good one.

    At this time, on the far away Kai¡¯s.

    North Kai was standing on the grasnd with a dumbfounded look. When he learned that a martial arts tournament was being held on Earth, he was ready to rx and enjoy the mortal world¡¯s tournament, but he didn¡¯t expect to receive such astonishing news.

    ¡°That young man turned out to be Supreme Kai. I have never seen him before. Why did hee to Earth?¡±

    North Kai suddenly got an ominous feeling in his heart. As a great god has suddenly appeared in the area under his jurisdiction, he as the administrator also became nervous.

    ¡­¡­

    After Polo and Chichi returned, they kept silent about the identity of East Supreme Kai. Seeing that, Goku and the others stopped asking.

    Next, the matches of the Adult Group were about to begin. This is the most exciting part of the entire tournament, so after cleaning up the venue, the organizer had set up several LCD monitors that were more than ten meters long and wide.

    Except for Bulma, Tights, and Hasky, Goku and the others did not stay in the special viewing room but followed Gohan and the others to the entrance of thepetition hall. When they were young, they were here to watch the matches of other contestants, once again standing here, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot of emotions.

    First in the arena were two young martial artists that they hadn¡¯t seen much before. Gohan and Videl were standing backstage as their turn would take a while.

    They found a ce with a better view and watched quietly.

    As the referee blew the whistle, the match began.

    Without Goku and others, the matches of the top 16 in the Adult Group weren¡¯t actually of many standards. Of course, this is whenpared to Goku and the others. After so many years of development of Earth¡¯s martial arts world, the contestants are definitely much more powerful than in the original work. The strength of each of the contestants who¡¯ve entered the top 16 has reached the level of Goku and Tien Shinhan in the 22nd tournament in the original work. There are many worth watching.

    Sure enough, not long after the start of the match, the audience watching was mesmerized and fierce cheers broke out from time to time.

    However, Goku and others who were watching the fight only faintly smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The techniques of the contestants in the arena may look exquisite and ever-changing, but in their eyes, they were quite crude and full of ws. In the context of the universe, they could easily be annihted!

    Butpared to many years ago, they were much better.

    At the end of the first round of thepetition, Krillin smiled and said, ¡°The disparity is still quite big.¡±

    Others nodded in agreement.

    On the other side of the arena, East Supreme Kai and Kibito are also watching the matches. Kibito shook his head and said: ¡°These people on earth have pathetically low energy, and only a few of them are passable. They are really worthless. Will Babidi really act during the tournament?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them. Although these earthlings are not strong, they are already above average.¡±

    ¡°Since Babidi hase to Earth, he will definitely act. Keep an eye on Spopovich and Yamu. There are traces of ck magic on their foreheads. They are obviously being controlled. We can find Majin Buu¡¯s whereabouts as long as we keep an eye on them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Supreme Kai-sama.¡±

    Kibito answered solemnly.

    East Supreme Kai nodded, and then his gaze again turned towards the arena, but suddenly for an unknown reason, he felt uneasiness in his heart.

    Just then, a soft voice was heard in East Supreme Kai¡¯s ears, ¡°It¡¯s really sad, is Supreme Kai in this era only at this level?¡±

    East Supreme Kai¡¯s entire body trembled and he looked around him vigntly, ¡°Who, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me? You can call me God of Destruction!¡±

    ¡°God of Destruction?¡±

    Hearing the mysterious voice, East Supreme Kai couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. His eyes swept all around him, but he didn¡¯t find anything. He immediately broke out into cold sweat.

    Supreme Kai is also called the God of Creation, and the person who is talking to him is calling himself God of Destruction, which is obviously opposite to the title of Supreme Kai. Could it be a demon from the Demon Realm?

    East Supreme Kai suddenly felt a little agitated. Majin Buu¡¯s matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet, but now someone who calls himself God of Destruction has suddenly appeared. Is there some unknown darkness hiding behind? Will the universe really not see peace ever?

    ¡°Your Excellency is also not an ordinary person. I don¡¯t know what your goal is?¡± East Supreme Kai calmed down and asked calmly.

    ¡°Goal? This word is really inappropriate! You aren¡¯t treating me as an evil person, are you?¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, we God of Destruction are responsible for ruling the universe, and are also a supreme god! If, say, Supreme Kai is in charge of creation, then God of Destruction is in charge of destruction. Although I am not the God of Destruction of Universe 7, I still have the powers of destruction!¡±

    ¡°Universe 7? God of Destruction?¡±

    East Supreme Kai has a dumbfounded look. He didn¡¯t understand what Xiaya was saying.

    In response to East Supreme Kai¡¯s reaction, Xiaya inwardly chuckled. You just finished pretending in front of Polo and others, so it¡¯s your turn to be confused.

    In this regard, Xiaya feels sad for this generation of Supreme Kai. The universe under their rule has unknowingly gone out of their control, but Shin who is the Supreme Kai is still at a loss.

 Chapter 667 Confused East Supreme Kai ( 1 )

    <h4>Chapter 667 Confused East Supreme Kai ( 1 )</h4>

    ¡°East Supreme Kai Shin, judging from your expression, you don¡¯t even know what universe you belong to. No wonder you are terrified of Majin Buu. As a Supreme Kai, you are quite disqualified!¡±

    East Supreme Kai¡¯s voice became low and he asked: ¡°What do you mean by this? And the Universe 7 you just mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Do you think there is only one universe in this world? You are wrong. The vastness of the universe is far beyond your imagination. To tell you the truth, there are twelve universes in this world, and you are just a Supreme Kai of Universe 7. You should have learned this knowledge when you inherited the position of Supreme Kai.¡±

    ¡°I am the God of Destruction of Universe 10, and I am temporarily staying on Earth.¡±

    Xiaya spoke nonsense in a serious manner. Although most of the content was correct, it was full of weirdness when East Supreme Kai heard it.

    East Supreme Kai was full of doubts and was about to ask, but found that the other side had cut off contact. No matter how he called, the god who imed to be God of Destruction didn¡¯t talk to him again. East Supreme Kai¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but sink, feeling a little uneasy. It seems that a lot of things were getting outside of his control.

    ¡°What kind of god is God of Destruction? What does Universe 7 mean, and are there really twelve universes?¡± East Supreme Kai thought absentmindedly.

    To say that what the other side said is all false, East Supreme Kai dare not deny it fully. He was too young when he inherited the position of Supreme Kai. On top of that, old Supreme Kai died too suddenly, and he did not exin the information about the Multiverse to him. As a result, East Supreme Kai does not understand the overall situation of the universe.

    Seeing East Supreme Kai¡¯s dazed look, Kibito next to him couldn¡¯t help worrying.

    ¡°Supreme Kai-sama, what happened to you just now?¡±

    East Supreme Kai shook his head, he couldn¡¯t even clearly exin a lot of things: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Kibito, keep an eye on Spopovich and Yamu.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Kibito nodded, focusing on Spopovich and Yamu, while East Supreme Kai looked all around him, looking for the person iming to be God of Destruction. Eventually, his eyes fell on Xiaya and Kusu. Only those two people, he, the East Supreme Kai, couldn¡¯t clearly see through.

    ¡°Is the person calling himself God of Destruction one of them?¡±

    East Supreme Kai is 70% sure that one of them is the person who imed to be God of Destruction. At this time, Xiaya turned to look at him with a smile. East Supreme Kai felt as if he was struck by lightning, breaking out into cold sweat. What kind of expression is that! The white silver eyes like a bright moon contained a vastly more charmpared to his.

    That was a supreme god¡¯s pressure.

    East Supreme Kai¡¯s throat quivered and he shouted in his heart, his body a little stiff: ¡°It must be him. Even I¡¯m shaken by this pressure. He must be a very high-ranking god.¡± At this time, he no longer doubted the other¡¯s identity as a god. Such a vast and mighty divine power cannot be faked.

    He was just about to walk towards Xiaya when a force fell on him, making him unable to move. He saw the little girl next to the red-haired man tilting her head and looking at him. Her beautiful little face chuckled while looking at him, pursing her lips as if dissatisfied with him.

    ¡°Oh my God, that little girl is also a high-level god.¡± At this time, East Supreme Kai felt that the world was no longer the world he is familiar with. He, as a supreme god, didn¡¯t even dare to move at this time.

    ¡°Watch the matches, and talk about other thingster!¡± A voice rang in his ears.

    East Supreme Kai stared nkly for a moment, and reluctantly returned to his original position, but huge waves were billowing in his heart. It turns out that besides him, there are still such powerful gods in the universe. East Supreme Kai was suddenly looking forward to it. If the other party is willing to lend him help, with few people joining hands, maybe they can quickly suppress Babidi.

    As for killing Majin Buu, East Supreme Kai dare not think about it for the time being.

    The Adult Group¡¯s matches continued, and soon it was Videl¡¯s turn to go on the stage.

    Her opponent is the same as in the original work, the tall and big Spopovich, one of the two controlled by Babidi. Upon seeing this, Xiaya secretly prepared a Senzu Bean from the dimensional space.

    ¡°Come on, Videl, believe in yourself!¡± Gohan cheered Videl, and Videl nodded vigorously and walked onto the arena.

    The blond-haired host waited for the both of them to be in ce before announcing the start of the match.

    Videl has a good foundation, plus she has trained under Goku in the past few years and is considered as one of the best experts on earth, so for this match, Videl was full of confidence.

    ¡°Videl is Satan¡¯s daughter?¡± Krillin asked, he had some impression of Satan.

    ¡°Yes, she is Satan¡¯s daughter. She became my disciple a few years ago and is a good hardworking child.¡± Goku nodded and praised her generously, showing that he was quite pleased with Videl.

    ¡°So she has been your disciple for the past few years, but I think she has a good grasp of Ki and is quite talented.¡±

    ¡°In fact, Gohan has been the one teaching her all these years,¡± Goku said with augh.

    The rest of the people were also watching attentively and nodded. This girl named Videl is much more powerful than when they were young, and she might be an amazing super expert in the future. Of course, with different opportunities, everyone¡¯s path will be different, and it is difficult to know the future.

    Then the match started. They started fighting, and for a time Videl kept putting pressure on Spopovich.

    ¡°Come on!¡± In the observation room, Bulma loudly cheered for Videl.

    But Xiaya, who knows the situation of her opponent, wasn¡¯t hopeful because Spopovich was under Babidi¡¯s control and his body had transcended humanity and hardly felt pain. Although Videl had an advantage at the beginning, as her energy was depleted, she would definitely not be his matchter. So he had a Senzu Bean in his hand and was ready to hand it to Gohan any time.

    Sure enough, Videl kept pushing her opponent after the match started, but in the face of Videl¡¯s attacks, Spopovich didn¡¯t put up any defense at all.

    ¡°Crack!¡± With a sharp sound of bone breaking, Spopovich¡¯s head turned over, but he forcibly twisted it back.

    At this time, Goku and the others also realized that something was wrong, and their expressions suddenly changed.

    ¡°Gohan, tell Videl to surrender immediately. There is something wrong with her opponent!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Gohan also discovered the problem and hurriedly shouted at Videl, but the stubborn Videl refused to give up. Finally, when she copsed, Gohan, who was extremely angry, rushed onto the arena and held her. He turned around and hatefully looked at the burly fellow named Spopovich, his eyes shing with cold light.

    ¡°Feed her a Senzu Bean.¡± At some unknown time, Xiaya had arrived beside him.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± After feeding Senzu Bean to Videl, she quickly became vigorous and lively.

    ¡°What was with that person just now? His neck was clearly broken¡­¡± Goku frowned in puzzlement, and the rest of the people were also puzzled. The recovery ability that Spopovich showed was not like an earthling at all.

    Xiaya said: ¡°Because they are being controlled. Do you see the ¡®M¡¯ symbol on their forehead? That¡¯s a sign that they are being controlled.¡±

    When everyone heard his words, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on Spopovich and Yamu¡¯s forehead and as expected, there was an ¡°M¡± symbol.

    ¡°In any case, they hurt Videl, so they must pay a price.¡± Gohan¡¯s face was cold, and his body¡¯s aura erupted out. Videl¡¯s severe injuries made him extremely angry, a cold light shing in his purplish eyes.

    There were not many people worth mentioning in the next matches of the Adult Group. Because Spopovich and Yamu hadn¡¯t absorbed enough energy, they continued to stay in the venue and waited for the right opportunity.

    Next, it was Gohan¡¯s turn to go on to the arena.

    His opponent is the Attendant of East Supreme Kai-Kibito.

    Gohan vs Kibito.

    Both sides stepped onto the arena one by one, and the blonde-haired host began to introduce both the contestants enthusiastically, nothing more than an exnation of their identities and past achievements.

    After listening to the host¡¯s introduction, enthusiastic cheers were heard from the audience, and the video cameras also closely focused on the arena. Because one of the contestants is the son of Mr. Goku, who is also a widely recognized great expert, how can such a match be missed?

 Chapter 668 Confused East Supreme Kai ( 2 )

    <h4>Chapter 668 Confused East Supreme Kai ( 2 )</h4>

    ¡°The match begins!¡± the blonde-haired host announced excitedly after both of them arrived.

    Kibito had his hands behind his back as he swaggered towards Gohan and indifferently said to him with a calm look: ¡°Transform into Super Saiyan, I know you should be capable of transforming!¡±

    Gohan was dazed for a moment, but he reacted and remembered that the other party also knew what had happened on Namek. Kibito¡¯s indifference and contempt for a Super Saiyan were making him very interested.

    ¡°He is looking down on Super Saiyan!¡± A cold light shed in Vegeta¡¯s eyes. For him, who is very prideful, he cannot tolerate others looking down on Super Saiyan.

    Xiaya watched with a faint smile, ¡°This Kibito is good at putting on airs.¡±

    Don¡¯t pretend if you don¡¯t have the strength and assume an air of superiority. People who don¡¯t know will really treat him as some world-famous expert. Although Kibito does have some strength, this little strength is nothing in front of Gohan.

    Then he shouted: ¡°Gohan, there is no need to hold back. Since he wants to see the power of Super Saiyan, let him take a look!¡±

    Gohan sneered when he heard his words, and it just so happens that he needs to vent his bad mood because of Videl¡¯s injuries.

    Polo has taught him before that he should never be merciful when dealing with enemies and even if he has to show mercy, it must wait until hepletely beats the opponent down. Although such an approach is extreme, it is no doubt correct. He sneered: ¡°Since you want to test how amazing Super Saiyan is, then I will let you experience what Super Saiyan is, moreover it is Super Saiyan 2 whose strength surpasses an ordinary Super Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°What? Surpasses Super Saiyan?¡± Kibito was surprised. He has seen a lot of Super Saiyan, but he has never heard of any Super Saiyan 2.

    But the next moment, he was suppressed by the sudden eruption of energy!

    Gohan gave a loud shout, and his long blonde hair straightened up, and amidst the silver electric rays, his martial arts uniform began to rise due to strong currents. He looked very domineering.

    ¡°This is Super Saiyan?¡± Both East Supreme Kai and Kibito were shocked by the energy released by Gohan. He is¡­already stronger than Supreme Kai.

    ¡°Oh my God, even Dabura, the king of Demon Realm, doesn¡¯t have such strength!¡± East Supreme Kai¡¯s mouth opened as he eximed in surprise. He was really shocked at this time.

    In fact, East Supreme Kai isn¡¯t weak. If it¡¯s someone like ¡°Frost Demons¡±, the top experts in the universe, he can p them to death with just a turn of his hand, but he is at most equal to the king of Demon Realm, Dabura, and is mostly only at the level of Full Power Super Saiyan. Faced with the energy emitted by Gohan¡¯s unrestrained transformation, the shock in his heart was needless to say as his teeth were almost trembling.

    ¡°This mortal is so strong?¡± Kibito¡¯s face was stiff and he could feel that it was going to be troublesome.

    ¡°Gohan¡¯s strength is close to Super Saiyan 3.¡± Goku thought to himself.

    ¡°Gohan, this brat!¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes shone, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Looking at Kibito¡¯s stiff face, like drinking a chilled drink on a hot day, his heart felt unspeakably refreshed.

    From everyone present, perhaps only Xiaya and Kusu could still maintain an indifferent and calm mind.

    At this time, ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡± a sharp sound was heard.

    Spopovich was surprised to discover that the reading on the energy meter in his hand suddenly changed and immediately became excited. They knew that the energy they were waiting for was right in front of them.

    ¡°Go and absorb the energy!¡± Spopovich was full of excitement as he shouted towards Yamu, and then he ignored the rules of the tournament and rushed towards the arena,pletely ignoring the host who was blocking the way.

    Gohan, who was enjoying the release of his power, saw Spopovich and Yamu rushing towards him and his expression turned cold.

    ¡°These idiots, they are too over-confident!¡±

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a restraining force arrive and as if his whole body was tied up by thousands of tough strings, his body couldn¡¯t move at all. Gohan¡¯s expression changed slightly, his eyebrows furrowing. He took a closer look and found that East Supreme Kai had his hands spread out as he exerted supernatural power on him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, in order to eliminate Majin Buu, I¡¯ve no choice but to wrong you for now!¡± East Supreme Kai said inwardly.

    ¡°A superpower?¡± Gohan lowered his head and muttered to himself, then his expression suddenly became cold and a much more vast aura erupted out. Crack, the force restraining Gohan suddenly disappeared.

    Bang! Bang! Two figures shed in front of East Supreme Kai¡¯s eyes. It was Spopovich and Yamu, who had been sent flying.

    East Supreme Kai was shocked to find that his divine power had lost its effect. He stared at Gohan, who had regained his freedom, in disbelief.

    ¡°The mortal actually broke free from my restraints.¡± He was dazed for a while, seemingly finding it hard to believe.

    ¡°The tournament is all about fairness, it¡¯s not good for an outsider to intervene. What do you say? East Supreme Kai!¡±

    At this time, he heard a calm voice full of maism. He recovered from his dazed state and found that the red-haired man had arrived beside him at some point, and his mighty figure was almost within his reach.

    East Supreme Kai was startled, but he took a deep breath and calmed down.

    ¡°Your excellency, who are you? Are you really God of Destruction?¡±

    Originally in East Supreme Kai¡¯s n, as long as Spopovich and Yamu absorb Gohan¡¯s energy, they will definitely go to Babidi to finish the mission. At that time, he only needs to follow them and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find theirir. Then, as long as Babidi is killed, Majin Buu wouldn¡¯t be able to be resurrected.

    This n is perfect, and it is also feasible to implement. Although they have to make use of Gohan a little,pared with Majin Buu¡¯s matter, Gohan¡¯s sacrifice is very worthwhile. On one hand is the insignificant Saiyan and on the other is Majin Buu, who can endanger the entire universe. East Supreme Kai has already considered who is important and who is not, and with Kibito¡¯s healing ability, it would not actually cause any substantial injuries to that Saiyan.

    But East Supreme Kai never expected that the n which had just started would encounter a setback. With his Supreme Kai¡¯s divine powers, he couldn¡¯t restrain a mortal. This has never happened before.

    But what shocked him, in particr, was that the man who he suspected of being the God of Destruction finally appeared in front of him.

    Faced with East Supreme Kai¡¯s question, Xiaya smiled and did not answer, instead, he asked a question, ¡°Is Majin Buu really that frightening that even though you are Supreme Kai, you almost lost your calm? Your behavior isn¡¯t that of a qualified Supreme Kai.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you don¡¯t know how frightening Majin Buu is. Even the most powerful Grand Supreme Kai and South Supreme Kai died in the hands of Majin Buu. No one in the universe can defeat him!¡±

    As if venting the dissatisfaction in his heart, East Supreme Kai yelled at Xiaya.

    Kusu frowned, she shed and appeared in front of East Supreme Kai and said unhappily: ¡°Supreme Kai of Universe 7, please pay attention to your tone. In front of you is the great God of Destruction Xiaya-sama, and not someone you can yell at. I really don¡¯t know how you became a Supreme Kai, Supreme Kai Tapion is much more qualified than you.¡±

    ¡°Tapion, are there other Supreme Kais?¡± East Supreme Kai was somewhat absentminded.

    ¡°Tapion is the Supreme Kai of Universe 10!¡±

    ¡°Universe 10¡­¡± He was stunned. Could it be that there are really several universes?! And are the two people in front of him the gods of another universe?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient!¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s face was full of dignity as he said to East Supreme Kai: ¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be a pity if such a wonderful tournament was disrupted? All you are worried about is Majin Buu. It is fine to bete for a day or two.¡±

    East Supreme Kai, who initially epted Xiaya¡¯s identity, looked dejected, ¡°You don¡¯t know, Majin Buu is a powerful monster that threatens the entire universe. If he is resurrected, then the entire universe will suffer.¡±

    ¡°Supreme Kai, please pay attention. There is nothing in the universe that God of Destruction cannot destroy. Say, how is the Majin Buu you are afraid ofpared to the person in the arena?¡± Kusu¡¯s melodious voice raised a little.

 Chapter 669 Confused East Supreme Kai ( 3 )

    <h4>Chapter 669 Confused East Supreme Kai ( 3 )</h4>

    ¡°What?¡± East Supreme Kai was surprised at Kusu¡¯s words and immediately regained his senses. Afterparing Majin Buu with Gohan, he discovered that Majin Buu was only slightly stronger than Gohan standing in the arena.

    How is this possible! Isn¡¯t Majin Buu invincible?

    East Supreme Kai found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be blinded by your fear,¡± Kusu advised him earnestly in a teacher-like manner.

    From East Supreme Kai¡¯s perspective, there is a reason for him to be nervous. When Majin Buu was raising chaos, Supreme Kai¡¯s died one after another. Now there is only East Supreme Kai left. Through all these years, Majin Buu has be a demon haunting him. In his opinion, as long as Majin Buu is resurrected, he by himself will definitely not be able to defeat him, moreover, there is ¡°no longer¡± anyone stronger than him in the universe, so it isn¡¯t strange that he is in panic.

    But when this mental barrier was pushed away, he suddenly realized that Majin Buu did not seem invincible.

    ¡°Majin Buu is only slightly stronger than Gohan.¡± East Supreme Kai said in a daze, his mind in disarray.

    Kusu nodded and raised her head excitedly: ¡°Right? Majin Buu is nothing great. Among the people present, some of them are stronger than Gohan. Goku and Vegeta are stronger than Majin Buu, but the God of Destruction Xiaya-sama can defeat them with just one finger.¡±

    Kusu turned the scepter clenched in her hand half a circle, pointing in the direction of Goku and Vegeta, ¡°So, Majin Buu is nothing to speak of.¡±

    ¡°How is this¡­ possible?¡± East Supreme Kai yelled in disbelief. If the person in front of him could defeat Goku and others with just one finger, he can still believe it a little, after all, Super Saiyans are just mortals. But to say that he could defeat Majin Buu with just one finger, he dare not believe it no matter what.

    At this moment, East Supreme Kai¡¯s heart was in disarray and hesitant.

    Kusu red at him with dissatisfaction: ¡°Why is it not possible! Xiaya-sama is the God of Destruction, the most powerful god in the universe, and is almost the same as the God of Destruction Beerus-sama on your side.¡±

    ¡°God of Destruction Beerus?¡±

    Here we go, another god¡¯s name. East Supreme Kai suddenly had the urge to cry.

    How many gods are there in this universe, and why doesn¡¯t he know anything! Moreover, listening to what the little girl said, that God of Destruction Beerus is from their universe. Wait, if he is from their universe, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to request Beerus to eliminate Majin Buu? But why didn¡¯t the God of Destruction take action when Majin Buu appeared back then!

    ¡°Calm down first!¡± Xiaya said calmly, his calm voice full of magic. East Supreme Kai couldn¡¯t help but calm down, and at this moment he already believed in the words of the person in front of him. ¡°Majin Buu is not frightening. He is just a demon in the end. Don¡¯t let the fear in your heart affect your judgment. We have enough strength to eliminate him. Now watch the match with peace of mind. After the match is over, we will deal with Majin Buu¡¯s matter!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± East Supreme Kai calmed down and said sincerely.

    Seeing this, Xiaya nodded faintly and then looked at the arena.

    Because of the sudden intervention of Spopovich and Yamu, the scene became chaotic.

    The blond-haired host climbed onto the arena and raised the microphone to criticize the fainted Spopovich and Yamu: ¡°Since Contestant Spopovich and Yamu interfered with the match, I dere that they have vited the rules of the tournament and are disqualified!¡±

    Then he jumped off the arena and the match continued.

    Kibito was surprised by the terrifying strength that had erupted out of Gohan and his expression becameplicated: ¡°Unbelievable, this is the power that surpasses Super Saiyan? There is such a powerful expert in the mortal world. Your strength has even surpassed Supreme Kai-sama!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Kai? The one who restrained me with superpower just now?¡±

    Gohan¡¯s green eyes coldly looked at Kibito. He naturally thought that Kibito cheated, which made him very disdainful and an even more terrifying aura erupted out of him like a tornado.

    Whoosh.

    Fierce winds erupted out as a whirlwind swept across the entire arena. The spectators in the seats hurriedly protected their heads against the powerful whirlwind, but there was a look of infatuation and excitement on their faces. This is the demeanor of an expert in their hearts, just using their aura they can cause a change in heaven and earth.

    ¡°His Ki is still rising!¡± Kibito, who was directly facing Gohan, looked even more shocked.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time to send you down,¡± Gohan said coldly.

    ¡°Wait, I give up¡­¡± Kibito knew that he was not Gohan¡¯s match. He raised his hand and was about to admit defeat, but Gohan disappeared from his sight. Kibito¡¯s heart thumped, and he felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then his face showed a pained look. Unable to withstand the tremendous strength, he was sent flying.

    Boom! The walls of Competition Hall shuddered as Kibito copsed among the rocks, non-stop spraying blood from his mouth.

    ¡°Contestant Kibito has fainted, and Contestant Gohan has won the match.¡±

    The host stepped forward to confirm Kibito¡¯s situation and announced the result in a loud voice.

    Fierce cheers erupted out from the crowd.

    Vegeta folded his arms and his face looked a little better, ¡°Gohan this kid, he is much more decisive than Kakarrot, if it was Kakarrot, maybe he would have stopped long ago.¡±

    ¡°Gohan is really ruthless.¡± Krillin swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at who trained Gohan since he was a child. King Polo¡¯s name is not for nothing. It is so ruthless that it is absolutely impossible for Goku to teach it.¡± Yamcha coughed. This Kibito is really unlucky. Videl had just been injured, and he happened to attract Gohan¡¯s attention.

    When Polo had trained Gohan, he had not fused with Kami yet, so he behaved like demons. Under his guidance and influence, Gohan was very decisive.

    Seeing that Kibito had lost consciousness, East Supreme Kai immediately left Xiaya and Kusu and ran over and helped him with divine power.

    ¡°Cough, cough, Supreme Kai-sama, this subordinate wasn¡¯t his match! ¡± Kibito looked ashamed.

    East Supreme Kai said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, his strength has surpassed our imagination.¡±

    ¡°But Spopovich and Yamu have fainted, our n¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s set it aside for now!¡±

    He has aplicated look on his face. Everything he hase in touch with today has greatly disrupted his n.

    ¡°If I had learned about the universe from Supreme Kai earlier during the Supreme Kai apprenticeship, would everythingter have happened?¡± East Supreme Kai suddenly became troubled. Today he understood that Supreme Kai is not the most powerful in the universe, opposite to Supreme Kai, there is a god called God of Destruction whose strength is far above his.

    The Sacred World of the Kai, the God of Destruction¡¯s - these two are the highest dimensions of the universe.

    Before, he was too confident of Supreme Kai¡¯s status.

    The rest of the matches continued. After Gohan defeated Kibito, he naturally entered the quarterfinals from the top 16. Although Videl was unfortunately eliminated, she was not dejected and stood with Goku and the others to cheer for Gohan.

    The following matches were carried out in sequence. As they say, while theymen are only interested in being entertained, the experts concern themselves with the trick behind what seems to be entertaining. It was a feast for the eyes of the audience and they couldn¡¯t help but wish to grow two more eyes, but for Goku and the others, the following matches wereckluster andcked attraction.

    Time passed by slowly, and the 28th World Martial Arts Tournament progressed in full swing and was sooning to an end.

    At this time, Gohan had be the center of the entire tournament.

    Whenever Gohan is in the arena, whether it is ordinary spectators or martial artists in the pavilion, they are all watching seriously. In their view, as Goku¡¯s son, Gohan must have obtained the essence of martial arts. It would be very good if they could learn even a little bit of his skills.

 Chapter 670 Z Sword

    <h4>Chapter 670 Z Sword</h4>

    The sun was setting and it was gettingte.

    A cool breeze was blowing, tickling but full of coldness.

    A faint mist gradually rose in the outskirts of Krillin City. The hustle and bustle of the city was apanied by the unique fragrance of the countryside. The scenery was like a magical view in a picture scroll, making one¡¯s heart yearn for it.

    As dusk arrived, the 28th World Martial Arts Tournament was graduallying to an end. Finally, amidst the expectant cheers of the audience, the lively World Martial Arts Tournament, together with the sunset, came to an end.

    As expected, Gohan became the champion.

    After the tournament finished, the few of them gathered together and Krillin treated them to dinner, everyoneughing and celebrating.

    Although Goku and others live on Earth, they are usually scattered in different cities for training. There are not many times when they get together like this. So, they drank andughed with each other while Goku and other Saiyans were like hungry wolves, crazily wiping out the delicious food on the table.

    ¡°Xiaya, when will the martial art tournament on your side begin?¡± Krillin asked on behalf of everyone. Hearing Krillin¡¯s question, Goku and Vegeta, who were wolfing down the food, perked their ears, their eating speed significantly slowing down.

    Xiaya smiled and said: ¡°Soon! Everyone, gather at Mount Paozu around seven dayster, I will send someone to pick you all up.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what Hongshan is like? I have never been to it.¡± Krillin¡¯s eyes were full of expectations.

    Tien Shinhan, who has trained on Hongshan once, put down the cutlery and said, ¡°The environment of Hongshan is very simr to Earth, but the gravity there is 12 times that of Earth. Ordinary people can¡¯t withstand it, you need to wear a gravity control bracelet to move around.¡±

    Hongshan is very simr to Vegeta,¡± Vegeta said indistinctly. It is also a that Saiyans used to live on. The gravity of Vegeta was 10 times that of Earth. So, it is normal that the gravity of Hongshan is 12 times that of Earth. Vegeta was looking forward to seeing the Saiyans living there.

    tter, the sound of bowls and tes nging against each other was endless. The waiter kept serving the dishes, he was so busy that his hands and legs felt weak, but the food on the table was quickly wiped out. The tes in front of Goku and Vegeta had piled up to more than half a meter.

    Seeing this, Krillin felt a slight headache, how much is this going to cost!

    But everyone was a sessful person. The monthly allowance from the martial arts center and the martial arts association was enough for them to spend and they would definitely not care about a small amount of money.

    ¡°Humph, Kakarrot, let¡¯s see how you lose the match. I haven¡¯t fought you in the past seven years as I was waiting for an opportunity. Just wait, I¡¯m going to defeat you in front of everyone!¡± Vegeta brought food to his mouth as he said in a muffled voice.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡±

    Goku responded vaguely, swallowing a roast chicken in three gulps, then he picked up a few steamed buns, eating them in one whole bite which caused him to choke. He immediately picked up the soup and started drinking crazily.

    ¡°Ah, much morefortable!¡±

    Looking at the two of them eating so ravenously, cold sweat broke out on everyone¡¯s faces.

    Xiaya and Kusu ate a little and then went to East Supreme Kai in the corner. Seeing him frowning in worry, Xiaya said, ¡°What, are you still worried about Majin Buu? See, we have so many experts here, there is no need to be afraid of Majin Buu.¡±

    East Supreme Kai shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s just Majin Buu. He is too abnormal. Even though Goku and Vegeta are really as powerful as Majin Buu, it¡¯s not easy to defeat him. You know, Grand Supreme Kai and North Supreme Kai were also extremely strong, but in the end, they still were defeated.¡±

    Xiaya smacked his lips and sighed inwardly. This East Supreme Kai has really been scared out of his wits by Majin Buu. The shadow in his heart has still not disappeared.

    ¡°Supreme Kai, you are so useless, just a Majin Buu has scared you like this. Such people, Xiaya-sama can defeat with just one finger.¡±

    Xiaya didn¡¯t speak, but Kusu next to him wasn¡¯t happy. She smashed the scepter in her hand down on East Supreme Kai. Bang, the crystal ball struck East Supreme Kai¡¯s head causing him to cover his head in pain. Seeing this, Kibito was about to scold her but was stopped by East Supreme Kai.

    ¡°I believe in the strength of Your Excellency, but¡­¡± East Supreme Kai shook his head. It is always difficult to see past the shadow in one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It seems that it is necessary for you to understand the truth of the universe.¡±

    Xiaya sighed. This guy wouldn¡¯t believe him if he didn¡¯t show him his strength. So he raised his hand high and snapped his fingers and a strange space-time ability spread out, covering East Supreme Kai and Kibito, and then with a brief sh, the four of them disappeared from the corner of the restaurant.

    And appeared again in a far-away dimension.

    Sacred World of the Kai, the round stars were reflected in the cyan sky. The grass is bent over, and as far as the eye can see, the dark green grasnd was like an undting sea as gentle ripples spread out in the light wind.

    On a t and short hillside, Xiaya and others appeared without any warning.

    Looking at the familiar sight in front of them, East Supreme Kai and Kibito were dazed for a moment, but then quickly realized. Isn¡¯t this their home base-Sacred World of the Kai? Did they return from Earth to the Sacred World of the Kai in the blink of an eye?

    East Supreme Kai looked at Xiaya questioningly and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Your Excellency, why did you bring us to the Sacred World of the Kai?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t doubtful that Xiaya could bring them into the Sacred World of the Kai. After all, he did say that the God of Destruction is a high-level god not inferior to Supreme Kai. So, it is natural for him to be able to enter the Sacred World of the Kai. But why did the God of Destruction bring them back?

    What kind of existence is God of Destruction, East Supreme Kai hasn¡¯t had a clear understanding yet.

    Xiaya walked in front, answering East Supreme Kai¡¯s question: ¡°Didn¡¯t you not know the rtionship between Supreme Kai and God of Destruction? I will take you over to find out now.¡±

    ¡°By the way, where is the Z Sword?¡±

    East Supreme Kai was taken aback for a moment, but he still told him honestly: ¡°Z Sword is inserted at the peak of the tallest mountain in the Sacred World of the Kai. It¡¯s just that it has been many years, and the Z Sword has never been pulled out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal if you can¡¯t pull it out. When the Z Sword was inserted, it was strengthened with special energy. Kusu, find the position of the Z Sword!¡± After he finished saying that, Xiaya instructed Kusu. ording to legend, the Z Sword was inserted on top of a mountain by the God of Destruction Beerus, and it was more or less contaminated with the power of the God of Destruction.

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Kusu responded in a clear oriole-like voice.

    She raised the scepter and probed around carefully, squinted one of her eyes as she leaned close to the crystal ball, and said happily: ¡°Xiaya-sama, I¡¯ve found the Z Sword. I will bring everyone there.¡±

    Kusu lightly waved the scepter and the special energy brought everyone as the space changed, blinking to the top of a 100-meter-tall mountain.

    The cold wind whistled and it was especially cold at high altitudes.

    The mountain was standing tall vertically allowing the cold wind to blow, the cliff seems to have been specially treated as it hasn¡¯t weathered for countless years. East Supreme Kai looked down and was surprised to find that they had suddenly arrived at the ce where the Z Sword was inserted.

    On top of a hill more than 100 meters above the ground, a golden sword hilt could be seen sticking out of the surface of a rock.

    East Supreme Kai looked at the hilt of Z Sword and said, ¡°It has been countless years and many Supreme Kai have tried, but no one has ever been able to pull it out¡­¡± East Supreme Kai was still talking, but he became speechless.

    He saw Xiaya squatting next to the Z Sword holding its hilt with two fingers as he gently pulled it out. The Z Sword was pulled out by half an inch.

    ¡°How is it possible¡­Z sword is being pulled out?¡± East Supreme Kai couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Z sword, which was determined to be impossible to pull out, is being pulled out.

    ¡°Hehe, who do you think the person in front of you is? He is the God of Destruction-sama.¡± Kusu straightened her chest and said with a proud look.

    Xiaya clutched the hilt and continued to pull out and the Z sword slowly separated from the rock.

 Chapter 671 The cautious Old Kai

    <h4>Chapter 671 The cautious Old Kai</h4>

    ¡°Energy of Destruction is attached to the Z Sword. It can¡¯t be extracted without the strength of Super Saiyan 2 or higher level.¡±

    Xiaya thought as he reached this conclusion. God of Destruction Beerus might have inserted it unconsciously, but the Energy of Destruction wrapped around the Z Sword has stumped all the Supreme Kai¡¯s. Throughout the countless years, no one has met the requirements of pulling out the Z Sword.

    ¡°It came out, this is the ultimate sword of a Supreme Kai.¡± Kibito was watching dumbfoundedly.

    East Supreme Kai excitedly said: ¡°It¡¯s great, with this sword, Majin Buu can definitely be defeated.¡±

    Using this sword to defeat Majin Buu? Xiaya nced at the East Supreme Kai and shook his head. The material for forging the Z Sword is indeed hard, but it was the Energy of Destruction attached to it that had caused it to be indestructible for so many years. Using it to defeat Majin Buu, one can only say East Supreme Kai has too naive thinking.

    ¡°But this sword is quite heavy.¡± Weighing the Z Sword in his hand, Xiaya chuckled.

    Then under the shocked look of East Supreme Kai, he put the Z Sword horizontally, holding the hilt of the sword in one hand and the end of the sword in the other.

    Then he turned hard and with a cracking sound, the Z Sword broke into two pieces.

    ¡°Z Sword¡­broke!¡±

    ¡°That is the ultimate sword of Supreme Kai.¡±

    East Supreme Kai and Kibito¡¯s mouth widened in shock, clearly unable to ept the fact that the Z Sword was so easily broken.

    ¡°You destroyed the Z Sword!!¡± East Supreme Kai shouted with a crying face.

    ¡°If it is destroyed, it is destroyed.¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t care.

    At this moment, an old voice rang behind East Supreme Kai and Kibito, ¡°Hehe, after so many years, someone finally released me!¡±

    East Supreme Kai and Kibito trembled and when they turned to look back, they saw a wrinkled old man with stooped back, wearing Supreme Kai¡¯s costume and a belt around his waist.

    ¡°Who is this old man?¡±

    ¡°How did he appear in Sacred World of the Kai?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I am Supreme Kai from fifteen generations ago!¡± Said the old man.

    ¡°Supreme Kai¡­¡­from fifteen generations ago?!¡±

    East Supreme Kai and Kibito were shocked, and only Xiaya, who knew the truth a long time ago, and Kusu, who had an indifferent attitude to everything, stood calmly to the side.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A long time ago, I was sealed in the Z Sword by a very powerful guy. I always thought that the one who would unlock my seal would be a certain generation of Supreme Kai, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be¡­¡± Old Supreme Kai sighed and moved his gaze from East Supreme Kai and the others to Xiaya.

    ¡°The one who sealed you was God of Destruction Beerus?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was Beerus-sama¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Frowning slightly, the old Supreme Kai rubbed his eyes.

    That dress, the golden bracelet on the arms, and the slender belt around the waist. Although the attire was not as old as the other God of Destruction, it does look very familiar. Old Supreme Kai¡¯s heart was shaken, but then he saw Kusu, and with just a nce, the old Supreme Kai was shocked.

    Silver-gray hair, purple-ck divine robe, and a magic scepter in hand!

    This little girl is clearly an Angel! Although not as mature as Whis, that appearance cannot be mistaken. Looking carefully, there is no mistake. She is the Angel of Universe 10, Miss Kusu! Then the identity of the person next to her is obvious.

    Old Supreme Kai gulped, afraid that his behavior had angered him.

    He carefully inquired: ¡°So it is Miss Kusu. Excuse me, may I ask which God of Destruction-sama has graced us with his presence?¡±

    Kusu gave a light cough, and a smile appeared on her face. Finally, there is someone with good eyesight, ¡°Ahem, ahem, standing in front of you is Xiaya-sama, God of Destruction of Universe 10!¡±

    ¡°God of Destruction¡­¡­ Xiaya-sama?¡±

    Old Supreme Kai has been sealed for countless years. He remembers that the previous Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction doesn¡¯t seem to be the person in front of him! But in any case, etiquette is absolutely necessary, so the old Supreme Kai performed god¡¯s etiquette to Xiaya, and Xiaya also calmly returned them.

    ¡°It¡¯s really an honor that the God of Destruction-sama has arrived on the Sacred World of the Kai. I wonder who is the current Supreme Kai of Universe 10, is Gowasu still there?¡±

    ¡°Gowasu-sama passed away a few years ago. The current Supreme Kai is called Tapion.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Supreme Kai couldn¡¯t help sighing. No one can stop the currents of the times. There were fewer and fewer Supreme Kais of his era left.

    ¡°Are you really Ancestor?¡± East Supreme Kai eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, although I have been sealed in the Z Sword the past few years, I still know a little bit about the outside situation. Supreme Kai Shin, your training hasn¡¯t been enough, just a Majin Buu has scared you like this.¡± Old Supreme Kai sighed in anger and regret.

    East Supreme Kai lowered his head in shame. Compared with the previous Supreme Kai, he does have a lot to learn.

    ¡°Ancestor, Mr. Xiaya said he has a way to deal with Majin Buu!¡± East Supreme Kai pointed at Xiaya and said.

    Hearing that, Old Supreme Kai panicked and angrily knocked on East Supreme Kai¡¯s head: ¡°Idiot, that¡¯s God of Destruction-sama. Be respectful when you speak.¡± Then he apologized to Xiaya in embarrassment: ¡°God of Destruction-sama, this descendent of mine was rude just now, please don¡¯t be offended.¡±

    Although in theory, God of Destruction and Supreme Kai have the same status, powerful strength determines that the two cannot bepletely equal. In addition, Gods of Destruction are usually moody people, such as God of Destruction Beerus. Once he got angry, he immediately sealed him in the Z Sword for countless years, so most Supreme Kai dare not offend God of Destruction. The old Supreme Kai was wiping his sweat, afraid that East Supreme Kai¡¯s attitude had offended Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction in front of him.

    Xiaya chuckled: ¡°The ignorant are innocent. I am not an unreasonable person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, please forgive me!¡± The old Supreme Kai politely apologized.

    ¡°Humph, you should feel fortunate. Xiaya-sama is very easy to get along with. Before Supreme Kai Tapion of Universe 10 became a god, Xiaya-sama and Whis sent him to the former Supreme Kai Gowasu¡¯s ce for carrying out Trainee Supreme Kai¡¯s training.¡± The little Angel Kusu narrowed her eyes and said indifferently.

    It seems that the God of Destruction Xiaya-sama is not as unreasonable as the God of Destruction Beerus.

    Old Supreme Kai had such a thought. He couldn¡¯t help but envy the Supreme Kai of Universe 10, who could have a good rtionship with God of Destruction, but no matter how reasonable the God of Destruction in front of him is, the minimum respect must not becking.

    ¡°The Majin Buu¡¯s matter that my descendent talked about just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Rx, I will naturally help you deal with Majin Buu. Speaking of which, this should be the work of your God of Destruction, but who told me to have a good rtionship with Beerus!¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Old Supreme Kai nodded his head and bowed.

    ¡°Ancestor, is this God of Destruction-sama really that strong?¡± East Supreme Kai still found it hard to believe. Although the little girl Kusu keeps saying that the God of Destruction is very powerful, East Supreme Kai still couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe it.

    Old Supreme Kai again knocked East Supreme Kai¡¯s head and shouted: ¡°Idiot, God of Destruction-sama is so powerful that it can no longer be described in words. If God of Destruction-sama wants, it will not be difficult to destroy the entire universe.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± East Supreme Kai¡¯s whole body shook, and then he became delighted. Then it means that he is indeed capable of annihting Majin Buu.

    As if he could see what East Supreme Kai was thinking, the old Supreme Kai sighed: ¡°That Majin Buu is actually nothing. God of Destruction-sama, as a god in charge of destruction in the universe, possesses the top-end fighting force in the universe. If he is willing to make a move, he can kill Majin Buu in just two or three moves. No one in the universe cannot be killed by a God of Destruction.¡±

    In the past, it was because he was sealed in the Z Sword that God of Destruction Beerus had fewer worries and was able to sleep peacefully all day long. If God of Destruction was willing to take action at that time, then the Supreme Kais wouldn¡¯t have died.

 Chapter 672 King of Demon Realm Dabura

    <h4>Chapter 672 King of Demon Realm Dabura</h4>

    The next day, the sky was still hazy.

    The rising sun was hanging at the other end of the sea level, slightly revealing half of its head.

    Returning to Earth, Xiaya did not n to tell Goku and others about Majin Buu, instead, he soared into the sky to search for the whereabouts of Babidi and Majin Buu. Besides Angel Kusu, East Supreme Kai, the old Supreme Kai, and Kibito had also apanied Xiaya.

    After learning about the strength of God of Destruction, East Supreme Kai was very excited along the way.

    Looking at the scenery in the distance, the verdant green forest along with undting mountains gradually turned into a vast desert, and then as they continued flying forward, they reached a deste teau which was nearly the same as the deste ¡°Yunzabit Hignd¡±. A cold wind was blowing causing a slight tingle on the face.

    Xiaya vaguely remembers that Babidi¡¯s spaceship was hidden in a somewhat deste shingle beach.

    The sight in front of him matched with the scenes in his memory.

    Aftering to Earth, Babidi clearly knew the situation of Earth beforehand and fully took into ount the possibility of an attack. In order to be able to wake up Majin Buu sessfully, he hid Majin Buu¡¯s egg deep in the spaceship, and then the entire spaceship was buried in the ground before hiding it by using a secret technique.

    But no matter how sessful Babidi¡¯s disguise was, he couldn¡¯t hide from Kusu¡¯s eyes. She lightly turned the scepter and the information of Babidi¡¯s spaceship was immediately disyed on the crystal ball.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, that spaceship is just below the cliff ahead.¡± Kusu pointed to the mountain peak in front of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯snd first.¡±

    They controlled their bodies tond on top of a rock, leaned down to look down, and saw a half of the top of a gray-white spaceship exposed above the surface, its gray-white protruding out part marked with a symbol simr to ¡°M¡±.

    ¡°That is Babidi¡¯s spaceship, Majin Buu¡¯s egg must be in it.¡± East Supreme Kai was very excited.

    ¡°Quiet! Look, someone ising out.¡±

    Along in the direction, Xiaya pointed out, the eyes of the rest of the people also focused. At this moment, the hatch of the spaceship that was exposed outside the ground opened and an ugly figure like an insect floated out of the hatch, followed by a tall figure.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Babidi and behind him is Dabura, King of the Demon Realm.¡± East Supreme Kai said in surprise. It must be known that Dabura is not weaker than him. As the King of the Demon Realm, he is following Babidi, which surprised East Supreme Kai.

    ¡°Dabura?¡±

    Xiaya pondered for a moment as he looked across a few hundred meters and saw the Demon King Dabura in a white cape.

    Speaking of this Dabura, he is the older brother of Towa, the sorceress who had worked with him before, butpared to Towa, Dabura is clearly a lot weaker. Following Babidi, he will never have any future. A cold smile had unconsciously appeared on his lips.

    ¡°We have to be careful. Dabura is the King of the Demon Realm. His strength should not be underestimated. Even a Supreme Kai can hardly subdue him. It is hard to imagine that he has be Babidi¡¯s subordinate.¡± East Supreme Kai had an apprehensive look, thinking about the problem ording to the previous habitual thinking.

    The old Supreme Kai pped East Supreme Kai on the head. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t be such a coward. No matter how powerful the King of the Demon Realm is, can he be more powerful than God of Destruction-sama? You brat should have a good understanding of the situation of the universe before you speak!¡± The old Supreme Kai was really angry with this descendent.

    When the God of Destruction-sama, the most powerful person in the universe, is with them, he is actually worried about a mere King of the Demon Realm. Why is this generation of Supreme Kai such an idiot?

    With that in mind, the old Supreme Kai looked at Xiaya with a smile on his face, hoping that he would ignore his descendent¡¯s rudeness.

    ¡°God of Destruction-sama, my descendent iscking in manners.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor! Dabura, the King of the Demon Realm, is really strong.¡± East Supreme Kai said aggrievedly, but it caused the old Supreme Kai to tremble.

    Xiaya indifferently nced at the old Supreme Kai and East Supreme Kai and chuckled, ¡°Maybe Dabura is very strong in your eyes, but that¡¯s it. His strength is only close to the level of Super Saiyan 2 and even Gohan can suppress himpletely.¡±

    In fact, Dabura¡¯s strength may be the best in the Demon Realm, but in Xiaya¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s just so-so. With different levels and different outlooks, people have different perspectives. East Supreme Kai is maybe only seeing that Dabura is powerful, but it is not worth a mention in Xiaya¡¯s eyes. It must be understood who Xiaya isparable to now is not Angels, but experts such as Dragon Gods and Gods of Destruction. A mere King of the Demon Realm isn¡¯t regarded as anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t waste time, we should just go and meet them.¡±

    Xiaya told his thoughts, then jumped up and swaggered towards Babidi and Dabura. Kusu hurriedly straightened the clothes on her back and dusted off the dust on her clothes before following him as if floating.

    ¡°God of Destruction-sama!¡± East Supreme Kai softly called out, but Xiaya and Kusu had already flown far away and he had no choice but to follow them closely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, God of Destruction-sama and Miss Kusu are here, there is nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Old Supreme Kai knows the strength of God of Destruction and Angels. If there are enemies that can¡¯t even be dealt with by them, then they should just go and hide in some corner of the universe. Hence, heughed out loud and walked out from behind the rock together.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Kibito sighed, there was no ce for him to speak in front of the seniors.

    On the other side, Dabura stood outside the spaceship hatch with a grim expression, his pink skin was slightly red. Babidi squinted his eyes, and the two antennas at the corners of his mouth trembled, indicating that he was in a very bad mood.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Spopovich and Yamu? Didn¡¯t I tell them to collect energy? Why haven¡¯t theye back yet!¡±

    Dabura chuckled indifferently and said tly: ¡°Although the energy signals of this are average, there are still some troublesome people. Anyway, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to collect enough energy. If they haven¡¯te back yet, I¡¯m afraid they must have overestimated their own capabilities and provoked them.¡±

    Babidi groaned, tacitly agreeing to what he said and wondering whether he should send some other people.

    Suddenly, Babidi and Dabura¡¯s expressions changed. They saw a few figures flying towards them in swagger, led by a red-haired man, and behind him was a slightly younger girl. Babidi and Dabura were taken aback by the sudden appearance of a group of people. Although they didn¡¯t know their identities, they recognized East Supreme Kai.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Supreme Kai? Who gave him the courage to appear in front of us.¡± Dabura showed disdain, looking down on East Supreme Kai.

    He turned to look at the old Supreme Kai with an aged face, ¡°Hmm? I haven¡¯t seen this Supreme Kai before.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to prevent me from resurrecting Majin Buu? If you found this ce, it seems that Spopovich and Yamu have been killed by you.¡±

    Babidi looked at Xiaya and the others and his expression slightly changed, then he ordered Dabura with a sinister smile: ¡°Kill all these people!¡±

    ¡°As you wish, my lord!¡± Dabura stepped forward and appeared in front of Xiaya and others.

    ¡°God of Destruction-sama, be careful, Dabura¡¯s saliva contains petrification magic!¡± East Supreme Kai reminded him.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Xiaya waved his hand and leisurely walked towards Dabura without putting any defense at all.

    ¡°God of Destruction?¡± Dabura was dazed for a while. There are still people in this world who dare to im to be a god of ¡°destruction¡±. Hisplexion immediately turned gloomy and he said coldly, ¡°You are really daring!¡±

    Then Daburaughed arrogantly and stomped his feet. As if an enormous force had pressed down on the hard ground, the fragments of rock broke into several pieces with a loud rumble. Dabura leaned slightly and turned into a sh swooping down like lightning.

    But the next second, whether it was East Supreme Kai or Babidi, both were dumbfounded.

    They saw Xiaya raise his hand without putting any defense and p the air very casually. Bang! The fast-swooping down figure of Dabura froze in mid-air as time seemed to have greatly slowed down, and then a strong force exerted on his body, causing him to m down onto the ground. Rumble, he crashed to the ground at a faster speed than before and a big pit more than two meters deep appeared in front of Xiaya.

    Dabura, the King of the Demon Realm, was stuck in the pit in a sorry state, unable to move. The bones all over his body seemed to have broken into hundreds of pieces.

 Chapter 673 The panicked Babidi

    <h4>Chapter 673 The panicked Babidi</h4>

    ¡°As expected¡­¡± Xiaya faintly smiled as he looked at Dabura who was twitching in the pit and said: ¡°You are really unimaginably weak!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Babidi shouted in disbelief.

    ¡°Dabura¡­one p, no, just one casual pat in the air¡­and he was defeated?¡± East Supreme Kai¡¯s jaw dropped, rubbing his eyes vigorously.

    ¡°Hehe, he isn¡¯t God of Destruction-sama for nothing, this kind of strength is simply illogical.¡± The old Supreme Kai narrowed his eyes. He and Kusu are probably the only people present who know the strength of God of Destruction best.

    ¡°An opponent like that is no big deal.¡± Kusu smiled charmingly.

    The reason why God of Destruction is frightening andwless, in addition to the moody personality, is because of their despairing strength.

    In Kusu¡¯s thinking, the previous God of Destruction Rumsshi of Universe 10 was just like this, but Kusu feels that Xiaya-sama would be more terrifying and stronger than Rumsshi in the future, which made her very excited and her blood couldn¡¯t help but race thinking about the conflict between good and evil.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    Dabura, who was half-buried deeply in the soil in the pit, looked agitated. The slightest movement of his body caused him to feel as if countless sharp knives were stabbed in his body, the burning feeling causing his heart to ache. It made him mad, but the more serious thing was the blow to his spirit!

    Who the hell is he? I couldn¡¯t even take a single move of his. How could such a person exist in the universe?

    Xiaya sneered and silently stretched out his hand towards Dabura, a purple radianceing out from his palm.

    ¡°What is Xiaya-sama doing?¡±

    ¡°Is he going to use Energy Wave to kill Dabura?¡± East Supreme Kai gulped. At this time, he had a feeling that no matter what Xiaya did, he must have a profound reason.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this move in a long time. It¡¯s really nostalgic.¡± Old Supreme Kai¡¯s narrowed eyes slightly widened, and the corners of his drooping mouth slightly curled up. ¡°This is God of Destruction-sama¡¯s unique skill. I used to feel fear when I saw it before, but it feels very familiar now.¡±

    ¡°God of Destruction-sama¡¯s unique skill?¡±

    East Supreme Kai¡¯s ears stood up, and he was looking forward to it even more attentively.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Dabura¡¯s eyes widened, and an uneasy feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.

    ¡°Die!¡± Xiaya stretched out his palm, the purple energy ball was surrounded by floating bright starlight. He looked very domineering with an extremely sacred bearing.

    ¡°Energy of Destruction!¡±

    Without holding anything back, he used God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± technique, and a boundless pressure emitted out causing everyone¡¯s heart to violently tremble as a chill rushed to their mind. Dabura was at the heart of the attack and was frozen in ce. Facing the Energy of Destruction, he couldn¡¯t even resist. His expression quickly distorted, and he didn¡¯t even have the time to scream before his body turned into fine purple powder.

    Just as an illusion cannot exist for a long time, Dabura, who received God of Destruction¡¯s attack, slowly disappeared into thin air from top to bottom.

    The others who witnessed all this were stunned.

    East Supreme Kai¡¯s forehead broke out into cold sweat as he said in shock: ¡°Dabura¡­ just disappeared like that?¡±

    ¡°Such a terrifying technique. He couldn¡¯t resist at all.¡± Kibito felt a chill all over his body. Thisw-type attack can¡¯t be measured by the magnitude of energy. Even if it touches only slightly, they will have no solution.

    ¡°Ho ho ho, God of Destruction-sama¡¯s unique skill is quite terrifying!¡± Old Supreme Kai chuckled.

    On the other side, Babidi¡¯s expression had turned stiff, and he couldn¡¯t help but retreat, the corners of his mouth trembling. Then, when no one was paying attention, he stealthily entered the spaceship and locked the hatch.

    ¡°Not good, Babidi has run away. It will be troublesome if we let him leave Earth with Majin Buu¡¯s egg.¡± East Supreme Kai¡¯s expression slightly changed, but after he experienced Xiaya¡¯s powerful strength, his fear of Majin Buu has weakened a bit.

    In the past, he was not experienced enough, which made him scared of Majin Buu. During this period of time with old Supreme Kai, East Supreme Kai has learned some things about Universe 7. In addition, Xiaya¡¯s performance just now has given him great confidence, so he was a lot calmer about the current situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t escape,¡± Xiaya said calmly as he extended his hand and fired an Energy Wave at the topmost part of the spaceship that was revealed outside the ground by more than one meter.

    With a rumbling sound, the spaceship hatch protruding out from the ground was instantly blown to pieces.

    After the smoke and dust dissipated, the fragments of the spaceship were scattered on the ground.

    Kusu tapped the scepter and a bizarre ability cleared away all the fragments of debris like magic, revealing the inside of the round spaceship¡¯s hatch.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter, Babidi and Majin Buu¡¯s egg is inside,¡± Xiaya said softly and then jumped in.

    After that, Kusu followed closely behind. Upon seeing this, East Supreme Kai and the old Supreme Kai also followed. Finally, after Kibito entered, he nced at the entrance and extended his hand to seal the exit with his powers.

    In the spaceship, after Babidi escaped into the spaceship, he has been observing the movements of Supreme Kai and his group through the crystal ball. Seeing that they had also entered the spaceship, Babidi was a little flustered.

    ¡°What should I do now?¡± Babidi paced around.

    He didn¡¯t expect East Supreme Kai to find such a powerful helper this time who killed Dabura in two-three moves. Moreover, listening to East Supreme Kai addressing that person as God of Destruction, maybe he is also a high-level god.

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of god is a God of Destruction? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± Babidi thought anxiously and suddenly recalled that he seemed to have seen the record of God of Destruction in the notes left by his father Bibidi. He quickly found it and scanned through it, and after some looking up, he found the information about God of Destruction, which briefly exined the importance of God of Destruction¡¯s existence.

    After reading the notes, Babidipletely panicked.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, God of Destruction is the god in charge of the destructive powers of the universe and has the power to destroy everything.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t do, I must quickly wake up Majin Buu.¡±

    He hurriedly dispatched the aliens in the spaceship through the crystal ball to stop Supreme Kai and the others¡¯ advance, but Babidi knew very well that from the aliens under his control, only Pui Pui and the Demon Beast Yakon were slightly powerful. Well, even with their strength, they might not be able to stop Supreme Kai for long.

    Babidi¡¯s countenance was extremely bad. Without his trump card Dabura, his strength has been reduced by more than half. The remaining insignificant soldiers will definitely not be Supreme Kai¡¯s match, let alone the legendary God of Destruction. At that time, let alone rule over the universe, even his life may be lost.

    Babidi¡¯s ashen face was a little dark as he thought hopefully: ¡°I hope Pui Pui and Yakon can buy me enough time while I absorb enough energy through them to wake up Majin Buu.¡±

    Now it is the only way! Babidi forced himself to calm down as huge eyes turned around and looked at the spherical egg in which Majin Buu was sealed, and sighed deeply. If he knew that East Supreme Kai would bring such a powerful helper, he would have brought Majin Buu¡¯s egg and left Earth and wouldn¡¯t have dared to stay.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t absolutely sure whether Majin Buu would obey his orders or not. Just like his father Bibidi, if it weren¡¯t for Majin Buu¡¯s disobedience, Bibidi wouldn¡¯t have chosen to seal him in an egg. Unfortunately, after he just sealed Majin Buu, he was quickly found by East Supreme Kai and killed.

    He can¡¯t repeat Bibidi¡¯s mistake.

    At this moment, he made a decision. If it doesn¡¯t work, he can only abandon Majin Buu. Anyway, he has to save himself first. But he still hasn¡¯tpletely given up, fiddling with the crystal ball to follow East Supreme Kai and their movements.

 Chapter 674 Old Kaiâ€™s plea

    <h4>Chapter 674 Old Kai¡¯s plea</h4>

    On the first level of the spaceship, in a circr room with a diameter of 20m, the passage to the next floor has been blocked and the room is surrounded byposite materials capable of absorbing energy. As long as even a tiny bit of energy leaks out of it, it will be used as nourishment for the resurrection of Majin Buu.

    This is also another n that Babidi had kept in reserve after the failure of artificial energy extraction.

    After Xiaya and othersnded, the exit of the room immediately sealed, and then the side hatch opened, and an alien with a long head, white sandstone armor all over his body and a pointed bulge behind his head walked out of the passage.

    He is Alien Pui Pui, guardian of the first level of the spaceship.

    East Supreme Kai was well-informed. He recognized Pui Pui¡¯s identity with just a nce and said hurriedly: ¡°God of Destruction-sama, he is a Cosmo Demon from a high-gravity. I didn¡¯t expect that even he would get controlled by Babidi.¡±

    ¡°A Cosmo Demon!¡± Xiaya stroked his chin, looking at Pui Pui with interest.

    This guy looks a lot like Frieza in his Third Form. He has a long head protruding behind his back and his body is full of bulges. They both are demons, one is a Cosmo Demon and the other is a Frost Demon, but I wonder how his strength ispared to a Frost Demon!

    ¡°Hehe, I am Sir Pui Pui in charge of guarding this level. Why don¡¯t you obediently die!¡± Pui Pui boldly stood in front of Xiaya, speaking very arrogantly.

    ¡°That idiot, don¡¯t make him angry, slowly absorb his energy!¡±

    Babidi flew into a rage in worry.

    Xiaya frowned and suddenly disappeared. But a ck figure shed past and Pui Pui suddenly bent down in pain, and the next second, the white sandstone armor on his body began to break starting from his chest. The dyed force exploded inside Pui Pui¡¯s body, turning it into meat paste.

    During this period, no energy leaked at all, and everything happened through controlled strength.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Babidi watched Pui Pui fall to the ground and he felt as if he was trapped in an extremely cold region as every cell in his body was trembling. He knew that Pui Pui could not stop East Supreme Kai and the others for too long with his strength, but to get killed so quickly is too surprising.

    ¡°Oh no, it can¡¯t go on like this.¡± Babidi watched with bulging eyes while scratching his bald head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, continue to the next level.¡± Xiaya turned his head and said to the dumbfounded East Supreme Kai and others.

    ¡°Oh oh¡­¡± East Supreme Kai recovered from his dazed state and looked at Pui Pui¡¯s corpse lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Too strong! Before he could see anything, Pui Pui was already killed. This kind of strength, even Majin Buu, is far inferior. At this time, hepletely believed the words of his ancestor: ¡°God of Destruction-sama is the most powerful person in the universe, and no one is his match.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya-sama is the God of Destruction of Universe 10, and God of Destruction of Universe 7 is called Beerus!¡±

    East Supreme Kai kept in mind the information taught to him by the old Supreme Kai, afraid that someday he wasn¡¯t careful and would offend this universe¡¯ God of Destruction Beerus-sama. One can have a nice interaction with Xiaya-sama, but it is said that Beerus-sama has an unstable temperament and is very difficult to deal with.

    On the second level, what appeared in front of Xiaya and others was a pitch-ck environment. This time it was the original work¡¯s Demon Beast Yakon who appeared. He almost came charging around but was quickly killed just like Pui Pui.

    Rumble! Xiaya and the others swept through each level one by one like a hot knife through butter, the spaceship shaking violently.

    ¡°They are simply being trampled!¡± East Supreme Kai shook his head, feeling sad for their opponents. Since arriving on Earth, he didn¡¯t know how many times he got surprised and has gradually be numb to it.

    He realized that setting up a very strong God of Destruction in the universe seemed to have a very profound purpose. Frankly speaking, despite God of Destruction¡¯s entric personality, their existence itself is no different from a powerful stabilizer, the final self-purification ability of the universe, and God of Destruction is, to some extent, the protector god.

    ¡°Damn it, they have arrived so soon. There is not enough energy absorbed yet for the resurrection of Majin Buu!¡± While Babidi was paying close attention to East Supreme Kai and the others¡¯ whereabouts, he stared at the energy meter. There was still a lot of energycking to reach the necessary amount to resurrect Majin Buu.

    ¡°What to do, what to do, do I really have to give up on Majin Buu?¡±

    Babidi was caught between two difficult choices. On the one hand, he wants to save his own life. On the other hand is his trump card that may help him to dominate the universe in the future. He doesn¡¯t want to give up on any of them! ¡°It¡¯s all that Supreme Kai and God of Destruction¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for them, my n would have been perfect, perfect!¡±

    His voice was full of resentment, but he knew that it was already unrealistic to resurrect Majin Buu.

    So he turned around and prepared to escape from the spaceship.

    But at this time, the spaceship trembled and a big hole appeared in the ceiling. Xiaya and East Supreme Kai descended from the hole. Kibito moved extremely fast as he quickly blocked Babidi¡¯s path.

    ¡°Babidi, you have no way to escape.¡± East Supreme Kai arrived in front of Babidi and prepared to dere Babidi¡¯s death.

    His expression kept changing. He didn¡¯t expect that because of his slight hesitation, they were able to chase him down.

    Babidi, who knew that it was his end, showed a very tough attitude at this moment, his tone was full of resentment: ¡°Supreme Kai, you¡¯ve won this time. It¡¯s unfortunate that I failed to resurrect Majin Buu, otherwise, you think you could have won against me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to goad him, you won¡¯t get to see Majin Buu¡¯s resurrection.¡± He heard a calm voice. Xiaya, who was standing in front of Majin Buu¡¯s Sealed Ball while carefully observing the egg, suddenly nced towards Babidi.

    If it was Goku or Vegeta, they might have actually resurrected Majin Buu in front of him, but Xiaya had no such intentions and even if he were to resurrect Majin Buu, Babidi won¡¯t be able to see it.

    Xiaya said in a cold voice: ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± East Supreme Kai nodded in response and gathered energy in his hand in the shape of a de, and then calmly swiped the energy de at Babidi, shing his head.

    Babidi howled hysterically and his whole head was sent flying. He couldn¡¯t be more dead.

    After Babidi¡¯s death, East Supreme Kai seemed to have lost all strength in his body, falling down to the ground on his hands, ¡°He is finally dead, now no one can resurrect Majin Buu.¡±

    ¡°My descendent, your thinking is quite naive, but wrong.¡± The old Supreme Kai¡¯s hoarse voice sounded beside East Supreme Kai.

    ¡°Ancestor, what do you mean by that?¡±

    The old Supreme Kai heaved a long sigh. He strongly disagrees with East Supreme Kai¡¯s way of doing things by only killing Babidi but keeping Majin Buu¡¯s Sealed Ball. This is tantamount to leaving behind a time bomb for himself, in case someone finds it again someday and brings him back to life, it is just asking for trouble for himself!

    Although the chances are very small, they have to guard against it. Even if Majin Buu is not resurrected during his time, should he be left alone to threaten the future Supreme Kai? It just so happens that God of Destruction-sama is here, why not get rid of Majin Buu once and for all.

    Old Supreme Kai pleaded with Xiaya: ¡°I request God of Destruction-sama to take action and also eliminate Majin Buu.¡±

    East Supreme Kai also reacted, yes, they can ask God of Destruction-sama to take action. He almost made a mistake just now, thus he looked at Xiaya with anticipation.

    ¡°God of Destruction-sama, please help us.¡± East Supreme Kai and Kibito looked sincere.

    Xiaya indifferently looked at the old Supreme Kai, East Supreme Kai, and Kibito before his eyes met Kusu and thennded on Majin Buu¡¯s Sealed Ball full of bulges.

 Chapter 675 Simple-minded Majin Buu

    <h4>Chapter 675 Simple-minded Majin Buu</h4>

    ¡°Although Majin Buu is evil, the Fat Buu who appearedter was very simple and honest. If the Evil Buu can be extracted from the Fat Buu, there is no need to hurt him.¡±

    Xiaya lowered his head in contemtion.

    It is undeniable that Fat Buu is quite cute. Besides being silly, Fat Buu is also proficient in all kinds of weird ck and white magic. In addition to being able to put people to death, he can also save the dying and heal the wounded, remarkably simr to a moving Senzu Bean. Moreover, he also has the characteristics of immortality such that even if he explodes into a fine powder, he can quickly recover.

    If Fat Buu can be subdued, it will be of great help to him.

    Thinking of this, Xiaya whispered a few words to Kusu. Her big eyes twinkled as she nodded and then disappeared in a burst of light who knows where.

    After Kusu left, Xiaya said to the Old Supreme Kai and others: ¡°I will now deal with the Majin Buu¡¯s problem for you, please take a few steps back.¡±

    When the old Supreme Kai and others heard this, they immediately stepped back. Seeing this, Xiaya took a few steps forward and pressed his hand on the round Sealed Ball of Majin Buu, and with a little force, removed the entire egg from the slot. Then he used Instant Transmission and brought everyone back to the vast in outside the spaceship.

    ¡°We are back on the ground. Is the God of Destruction-sama nning to annihte Majin Buu here? Right, the space in the spaceship is too small. The energy used to destroy Majin Buu is likely to be very terrifying.¡± East Supreme Kai nced at his surroundings in surprise, looking a little expectant.

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t guess God of Destruction-sama¡¯s thoughts!¡± Old Supreme Kai said softly, but since it was something that God of Destruction-sama wanted to do, he didn¡¯t worry too much.

    The old Supreme Kai and East Supreme Kai watched with concern. Under their surprised look, Xiaya put a hand on Majin Buu¡¯s egg and injected a little energy into it. Soon, hot steam began to rise around the Sealed Ball.

    Hummm! The Sealed Ball began to tremble.

    ¡°Huh? It still isn¡¯t full?¡± Xiaya was surprised, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards and he continued to send energy to Majin Buu.

    East Supreme Kai watched for a while before he realized that Xiaya seemed to want to wake up Majin Buu and hurriedly shouted: ¡°Ahhh, God of Destruction-sama, you cannot inject any more energy into it. Otherwise, Majin Buu will wake up.¡±

    The old Supreme Kai firmly grabbed East Supreme Kai and berated: ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t be nosy. It¡¯s God of Destruction-sama¡¯s decision. You just have to watch.¡± He knows how terrifying God of Destruction is. Yes, even if Majin Buu was resurrected, he wouldn¡¯t be the God of Destruction-sama¡¯s match.

    Moreover, he feels that since Xiaya dared to do this, he must be sure of it.

    Yes, Xiaya is going to release Majin Buu, precisely the good part of Majin Buu¡¯s consciousness.

    When Majin Buu came into existence, Grand Supreme Kai and the South Supreme Kai were absorbed respectively by Majin Buu in order to help Shin escape. As a result, Majin Buu wasn¡¯t pure anymore and had a part of Grand Supreme Kai¡¯s kindness in his heart and this kindness evolved into the Fat Buu in the storyler. What Xiaya is doing now is releasing the Fat Buu.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost full!¡± After a rough judgment, Xiaya retracted his hand and stopped the transfer of energy.

    By this time Majin Buu¡¯s egg had be burning hot with heat waves spewing out to the surroundings which then began to swirl up on the spot.

    Rumble!! An explosion resounded across the horizon.

    The Sealed Ball full of energy blew open which caused the wind and sand to hide their line of sight. The terrifying energy that erupted out due to the explosion caused the loose soil to burn hot which was followed by several shock waves. The tyrannical energy mixed with a deafening boom swept out in all directions.

    The chaotic energy subsided, and the sky regained its calm, but the air was filled with a faint smell of gunpowder smoke.

    Not far away, two spherical eggshells were buried under the sand, empty inside.

    ¡°The egg is empty?¡± Kibito was taken aback.

    ¡°Is Majin Buu dead because of being sealed for a long time?¡± East Supreme Kai frowned. Will Majin Buu, who once threatened the entire universe, really die because of being sealed for a long time? He could not agree with this thought. He looked around but didn¡¯t see Majin Buu.

    ¡°No, Majin Buu is still alive.¡± Xiaya raised his head and looked at the sky calmly.

    In the sky? East Supreme Kai raised his head when he saw this but only saw dense ck clouds hovering in the sky, slowly gathering together into a human form.

    A pink ball stretched out and shouted, ¡°Buu!!!¡±

    Then Majin Buu dropped down to the ground, smiling foolishly, and looked all around him.

    ¡°Ah, such an evil Ki.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is Majin Buu. Although he looks slightly different from before, I won¡¯t make a mistake in recognizing him¡­¡± East Supreme Kai had a grave expression as cold sweat unconsciously dripped down from his cheeks.

    At the same time, sensing the terrifying aura that suddenly appeared on Earth, Goku, Vegeta, Gohan, Polo, and others all reacted.

    Mount Paozu, on a vast in.

    ¡°This terrifying Ki, when did such a monster appear on the earth?¡± Goku solemnly looked in the direction where Majin Buu appeared. The Ki was alreadyparable to a Super Saiyan 3, no, it was even more powerful than an ordinary Super Saiyan 3. Thinking of this, Goku informed Gohan, and then rushed towards the ce where Majin Buu appeared.

    West City, Vegeta¡¯s home.

    Vegeta was training Trunks when he sensed Majin Buu¡¯s Ki and stiffened, his expression slightly grave: ¡°What a terrifying dark aura, evenpared to Janemba from seven years ago, it is not much inferior!¡±

    Vegeta could more or less infer and snorted coldly. He left Trunks and flew towards the ce where the aura appeared.

    At the same time, on the Lookout, Chichi was also paying attention to Majin Buu¡¯s side.

    Next to her, Polo¡¯s expression was also very solemn.

    ¡­¡­

    After the pink Fat Majin Buu appeared, he looked left and right and narrowed his eyes before giggling harmlessly.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes wandered to Majin Buu, frankly speaking, Majin Buu isn¡¯t that powerful amongst the many opponents that he has encountered before. His Battle Power is probably only around 20 billion at most. He is not even as strong as Janemba who appeared seven years ago on Earth.

    But Majin Buu¡¯s strange abilities are hard to defend against.

    ¡°God of Destruction-sama, be careful, Majin Buu¡¯s magic is very strange.¡± East Supreme Kai was afraid that Xiaya didn¡¯t know and reminded him from the side.

    Xiaya waved his hand casually and walked towards Majin Buu.

    ¡°Majin Buu, do you want to obediently surrender?¡±

    ¡°Humph! I won¡¯t obey you.¡± Majin Buu stuck his tongue out at Xiaya and said in a simple voice. His eyes turned into a crescent shape, and the countless small holes on his body began to emit steam, then he shed and attacked East Supreme Kai.

 Chapter 676: Forcing the Thin Buu

    Chapter 676: Forcing the Thin Buu

    Xiaya saw Majin Buu rushing towards Supreme Kai, but how could he let him seed? His body shed, breaking through the air barrier like a ghost, and arrived in front of East Supreme Kai before Majin Buu and blocked his path. Bang! Majin Buu¡¯s fist fell on Xiaya¡¯s body and as if there was a thinyer of Ki wall, instead of sending Xiaya flying, it sent him flying instead.

    Majin Buu shook his head, expressing his surprise.

    ¡°What do you think, there is still time to surrender, otherwise I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Xiaya again tried to persuade him.

    Fat Buu straightened his chubby belly, patted it and the small holes on his body continued to spurt out steam. Suddenly, Majin Buu made a funny face at them.

    ¡°You bad guy, I won¡¯t fight you!¡±

    Then, he turned around to run away.

    Xiaya didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he looked at Majin Buu about to fly away, and threw out a space-time ability, forming a barrier in front of Majin Buu, surrounding him.

    Majin Buu¡¯s path was blocked by a suddenly appearing barrier, his chubby body bouncing around inside like a ball. His palms groped the air as the antenna on his head trembled twice, a little angry.

    Don¡¯t look at Majin Buu¡¯s chubby and honest appearance, he won¡¯t be soft-hearted when he kills people. Killing is themon nature of the demons. Every time a demon appears, it will bring a reign of terror to the universe. Majin Buu is somewhat different from the God of Destruction. Although God of Destruction is also a bit moody, he is actually clear-headed. He knows what his actions signify, and has enough reasons to exercise his destruction duty.

    But Majin Buu is different. Although he also does what he wants and looks foolish, he is a martial arts genius. He can almost imitate any technique that he has once seen.

    Having such talents, how could Xiaya let him slip away? What¡¯s more, Majin Buu is still filled with evilness. Once he starts making trouble, it is the ordinarys in the universe that will suffer.

    ¡°You bastard, let me go!¡± Majin Buu kept smashing the energy barrier with his hands, his eyes getting sharper and sharper.

    Although Majin Buu has absorbed Grand Supreme Kai, making himself less pure, hiswless character can¡¯t be hidden. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t have any intentions of letting him go, Majin Buu slowly revealed his nature.

    His honest face became gloomy and his eyes turned into a crescent shape. Majin Buu¡¯s lips trembled and clenched his fists tightly, looking very angry. The small holes on his head burst out with arge amount of steam, ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m going to turn you all into choctes and eat them!¡±

    He lowered his head, and the pink antennae lit up with a bright light. Whoosh! A strange lightning beam shot out in all directions, but it was blocked by the space-time barrier.

    Xiaya smiled rxedly: ¡°Your struggle is futile.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you all.¡± Majin Buu opened his mouth in disbelief and steam continued to gush out of the holes.

    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    Majin Buu looked very angry, but Xiaya knew that it was still not enough. He has to make Majin Buu angrier, only then the Evil Buu would separate from him.

    Looking at Majin Buu in contempt, he extended his fingers, and a straight energy beam shot out which drew an arc and prated the energy barrier beforending on Majin Buu¡¯s body. Suddenly, a huge hole blew open on Majin Buu¡¯s body.

    Puchi, Majin Buu struggled while iling his arms and legs.

    Then energy beams flew over one after another and Majin Buu¡¯s body was shot into a sieve.

    East Supreme Kai dumbfoundedly looked at Majin Buu who was turned into a pulp by Xiaya, feelingpletely numb. At the moment, he felt that Majin Buu was quite pitiful, but the thought had just appeared when he remembered the tragic deaths of Grand Supreme Kai, South Supreme Kai, and West Supreme Kai, and he threw away the sympathy.

    ¡°Majin Buu deserves it.¡±

    Majin Buu¡¯s flexible body jumped out of the energy barrier. His round head had be full of holes, his clothes were crumpled and there were many holes on his chest, he looked very miserable.

    ¡°Boo-hoo!¡± The pink skin kept wriggling and the hole in Majin Buu¡¯s chest disappeared before returning to its original state.

    ¡°Hehe, there are not many people in the Multiverse with a recovery abilityparable to Majin Buu, but such recovery neveres without a price. Umm, it is really consuming some energy!¡± Xiaya lightly floated up and stopped in front of Majin Buu,menting on him.

    At this time, Majin Buu¡¯s crescent-shaped eyes narrowed into slits as the veins on both sides bulged, ¡°Ahh, it hurts¡­ !¡±

    ¡°You bastards, I quit!!¡± He spread out his hands and dazzling radiance shone before powerful energy erupted out. He wanted to break the energy barrier with a st wave.

    ¡°Almost there, Majin Buu has been pushed to his limits!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the God of Destruction-sama, Majin Buu has no power to fight back in front of him.¡± Old Supreme Kai said as if it was expected.

    As the old Supreme Kai and East Supreme Kai continued to observe how Xiaya was preparing to deal with Majin Buu, a light shed in front of them for a brief moment and Goku teleported over with Gohan.

    Looking at Majin Buu in the sky who was being beaten up by Xiaya, he asked, ¡°Who is that pink guy?¡±

    ¡°He is Majin Buu, the evilest guy in the universe!¡± East Supreme Kai replied with a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Goku and his son.

    ¡°Oh, I heard Chichi tell Polo that you are the most powerful Supreme Kai in the universe¡­¡± Goku said to East Supreme Kai.

    ¡°I am not, but I am indeed Supreme Kai.¡± If someone previously said that he is the most powerful person, East Supreme Kai may have admitted it, but after meeting Xiaya and the old Supreme Kai, he doesn¡¯t have the face to im to be the most powerful person.

    After exchanging pleasantries with East Supreme Kai, Goku turned to look at Majin Buu, frowning slightly, ¡°This guy is much weaker than the guy who appeared on Earth seven years ago, but he is also a powerful expert. I really want to fight him! ¡±

    East Supreme Kai felt ashamed and quickly stopped him: ¡°Don¡¯t, let God of Destruction-sama deal with Majin Buu, let¡¯s not interfere!¡±

    ¡°God of Destruction? Does it refer to Xiaya?¡± Goku didn¡¯t know much about gods and what they were talking about, but the doubts in his heart were quickly drowned by excitement. This Majin Buu is very powerful, but he felt that it was unfortunate that he can¡¯t fight against him!

    Above the sky, Majin Buu had gotten very angry.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Thick smoke spurted out from the top of Majin Buu¡¯s head and condensed into a thick Kiyer filled with an evil aura.

    Xiaya watched with blinking eyes and a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Finally! Evil Buu is forced out.¡±

    Seeing the dark aura pervading throughout the sky, Xiaya knew that he had achieved his goal, so he withdrew his space-time ability and ced Fat Majin Buu down, ¡°Boom!¡± Fat Buu fell on the ground, his chubby body bounced a few times like a ball, and then he gasped for breath, weakly watching as smoke took shape gradually in the sky.

    Under the surprised look of others.

    A skinny figure appeared who immediately jumped to Fat Buu¡¯s side and kicked him ruthlessly, sending him flying.

    Then the skinny figure tilted his head and was about to rush over and swallow Fat Buu.

    ¡°Two Majin Buu¡¯s!!¡± East Supreme Kai eximed in surprise.

    But the old Supreme Kai has keen eyesight: ¡°Most of Majin Buu¡¯s evil aura is gathered on that Skinny Buu, and he has also taken away most of Majin Buu¡¯s power.¡±

 Chapter 677: Final Majin Buu

    Chapter 677: Final Majin Buu

    If the previous Majin Buu had the strengthparable to that of Super Saiyan 3, then after the separation into Thin Buu, nearly 60% of his strength was taken away. Fat Buu¡¯s energy immediately weakened, but his strength was still at the peak of Super Saiyan 2. If the Thin Buu absorbs the Fat Buu, then he will get all the power of Majin Buu.

    Xiaya would never allow it to happen. Finding an opportunity he appeared next to the two Majin Buu¡¯s, pointed his finger at the Thin Buu, and whispered: ¡°Imprison!¡±

    The powerful space-time energy spread out and wrapped around Thin Buu, fixing him in ce causing him unable to move.

    Thin Buu¡¯s eyes suddenly became more vicious, and he fiercely roared at Xiaya like a beast, his skinny body constantly writhed trying to break free from the Space-time Shackles. At this moment, he instinctively felt a slight threat, not only because of the extinction power from Xiaya that he had no way to resist, but also because there was a Fat Buu on the side who had the same attributes and abilities as him.

    Thin Buu and Fat Buu, in a sense, are a pair that regards each other as the greatest threat and excellent nourishment. Either party cannot resist the urge to swallow each other. The difference is that Fat Buu has simple thinking and is not as clear-headed as Thin Buu.

    ¡°Fat Buu, use your magic to turn this thin person into chocte,¡± Xiaya said.

    After Fat Buu removed his evil aura, although his IQ did not rise much, he was able to understand people and understood that Xiaya was helping him. So he got up from the ground with a ¡°hmm¡± and shouted ¡°Oh Oh¡± twice. The antennae above his head flickered with a light beam like lightning shooting out and odd magic came out from the tentacles and hit Thin Buu¡¯s body directly.

    ¡°Wa wa, I am going to turn you into chocte and eat you!¡± Fat Buu yelled and his mouth opened into an ¡°O¡± shape.

    ¡°Bastard, I am Buu!!¡±

    Thin Buu¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. Realizing the danger, he struggled even more unwilling to be turned into chocte. However, his body, which had nearly lost the ability to resist, was firmly imprisoned by Xiaya with space-time ability and was struck by Fat Buu¡¯s magic, turning into ck chocte.

    ¡°Eat him, you will beplete, remember to absorb itpletely and not hide him in your stomach.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±

    Fat Buu nodded hurriedly. At this moment, he who had lost 60% of his power and was very ¡°empty¡± felt unbearably hungry. Hearing Xiaya ask him topletely digest the Thin Buu, that was what he exactly wanted and didn¡¯t have a reason to oppose it. So he grabbed the chocte and ate it. After a while, Thin Buu waspletely eaten by Fat Buu, and the entire power of Majin Buu returned to his body.

    ¡°Sofortable, my strength is back.¡± Fat Buu stretched his waist, touched his belly, and said to Xiaya, ¡°Hehe, you are a good person.¡±

    ¡°Then, will you follow me in the future? I can provide you with a lot of delicious food.¡± Xiaya said with a smile.

    ¡°Really? Tastier than chocte?¡± Majin Buu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°God of Destruction-sama, this is not appropriate¡­¡± East Supreme Kai could feel his views copsing. It¡¯s the cruel Majin Buu, not a pet. When did Majin Buu be so easy to deceive?

    Xiaya seriously said: ¡°There is nothing inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°Look at the current Majin Buu, is there any evil aura on him?¡±

    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. The previous Evil Buu has be pure energy! What is left now is the simple-minded Fat Buu, which can be said to be the good part of the Grand Supreme Kai left in Majin Buu.¡± Xiaya slowly exined. If in the original work when Fat Buu fought Thin Buu, there was someone next to him to help him, then the ending of the battle would have beenpletely different.

    ¡°How is it, have you thought about it?¡± Xiaya turned to ask Fat Buu.

    Fat Buu patted his belly as his not-smart brain pondered over Xiaya¡¯s suggestion. Then he touched his smooth head and said with a giggle: ¡°I can¡¯t beat you, so I don¡¯t want to fight you!¡±

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°Very good.¡±

    At this time, a light shed next to Xiaya and Kusu reappeared, holding a white puppy in her arms, ¡°Xiaya-sama, this is a puppy I found.¡±

    Xiaya took the puppy and gave it to Fat Buu, ¡°Majin Buu, I¡¯ll give this little guy to you, take proper care of it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are a good person!¡± After seeing the puppy, Fat Buu¡¯s eyes showed curiosity as he took the puppy with great interest, smiling happily.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Is it over?¡± Seeing Majin Buu jumping around holding a puppy, East Supreme Kai was stunned. The big crisis of the universe was solved just like this?

    Old Supreme Kai couldn¡¯t help nodding: ¡°As expected of God of Destruction-sama, this method is admirable.¡±

    Only Goku standing beside Xiaya in excitement kept begging: ¡°Xiaya, I think that fat guy looks very powerful, can you let him fight me?¡± Majin Buu¡¯s strength hadpletely aroused Goku¡¯s interest. He would be very happy if he could fight against such an expert.

    ¡°You have to ask him yourself.¡± Xiaya declined. If Goku and Majin Buu fight on Earth, the whole could be destroyed.

    Goku obviously knew this too, so he also doesn¡¯t want to fight Majin Buu right now.

    ¡°Then wait until we arrive on Hongshan, let me fight with him then.¡±

    ¡°Do as you please!¡± Xiaya nodded indifferently. Soon there is going to be arge-scale martial art tournament held on Hongshan. If Majin Buu also participates, it will be a great addition.

    ¡°Kakarrot, who are you going to fight with?¡±

    Vegeta, who rushed over from West City,nded next to Goku and asked in surprise when he heard what he said. Then he saw Majin Buu ying with the puppy. The fat flesh of unknownposition resembled a water-filled balloon as it jiggled up and down.

    ¡°Who is this fatty? His Ki is so powerful!¡± Vegeta said in surprise.

    Goku put his hand on Vegeta¡¯s shoulders and said excitedly: ¡°Vegeta, do you know that this guy named Majin Buu is so powerful that if I want to defeat him, I have to use my full strength.¡±

    ¡°He is so strong?¡± Hearing this, he immediately became interested and the expression in his eyes became sharp when looking at Majin Buu. After all, Vegeta knew about Goku¡¯s strength. Although he keep saying that he would defeat him with his own hands and that he was confident that he wouldn¡¯t lose to him, Vegeta know fairly well who is slightly more powerful amongst them, so when Goku said solemnly that Majin Buu was no less powerful than him, Vegeta seemed quite surprised.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s interesting. So the aura I felt just now was from this fat man? But it seems a little bit different.¡± Vegeta¡¯s lips curled upwards and his eyes shed with fighting intent.

    Saiyans, once they encounter someone stronger than themselves, can¡¯t help but want to challenge them. Of course, this is when the strength disparity between the two sides is not much different. If there is a big difference, even with Saiyan¡¯s intelligence, they will also choose to retreat.

    At this time, Vegeta only had Majin Buu in his eyes. East Supreme Kai, old Supreme Kai, and Kibito who were standing on the side werepletely ignored by Vegeta. No matter what their identity was, it was meaningless to Vegeta. With his current strength, he has the qualifications to ¡°look down¡± on anyone.

    This confidence makes him full of self-confidence, and he is no longer so rigid in his behavior and has be calmer.

    Seeing that he was no longer needed and Majin Buu no longer threatens the safety of the universe, Old Supreme Kai walked up to Xiaya and said politely: ¡°God of Destruction-sama, since Majin Buu has surrendered, then Supreme Kai and I will return to Sacred World of the Kai first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can go back. Oh, by the way, teach East Supreme Kai more about the Multiverse and don¡¯t let him lose face in front of the Supreme Kai of other universes.¡± Xiaya waved his hand indifferently and again reminded the old Supreme Kai.

    Old Supreme Kai nodded and took a look at East Supreme Kai. Even if the God of Destruction-sama didn¡¯t say anything, he was intending to teach his descendent after going back and letting him experience the vastness of the Multiverse. Otherwise, when the Supreme Kai of all universes gathers and East Supreme Kai doesn¡¯t understand anything, it would be greatly humiliating.

    ¡°Ancestor, let¡¯s go back.¡± East Supreme Kai nced at Majin Buu in the distance and felt ufortable all over, but his expression had be much more rxed.

    ¡°God of Destruction-sama, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±

    Saying that, Old Supreme Kai nodded towards Xiaya, and then with Kibito¡¯s Instant Transmission, East Supreme Kai and old Supreme Kai disappeared in front of Xiaya.

 Chapter 678: Origins of Majin Buu

    Chapter 678: Origins of Majin Buu

    Time flies. After Xiaya subdued Majin Buu, he considered leaving Majin Buu on Earth, but his low IQ would only cause trouble, so with the help of Kusu¡¯s magic, Xiaya returned with Buu hugging the puppy to Hongshan.

    As soon as they entered Hongshan, a strong gravity swept over. Majin Buu¡¯s fat body trembled a few times but soon he was looking around nonchntly. Majin Buu¡¯s adaptability is extremely strong, so Hongshan¡¯s gravity did not affect him in any way.

    Majin Buu was hugging the puppy with his eyes narrowed into a slit while hopping around: ¡°Oh oh oh, the ground here is so firm, are you going to take me to eat something delicious?¡±

    Xiaya nced at Majin Buu and then nodded to Kusu. Kusu swung the scepter and ttened a wide expanse on the ground. Then, Xiaya said, ¡°You will live here in the future. You should know how to build a house. This puppy has been bestowed with magic by Kusu, don¡¯t worry about it being hurt by gravity here.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Majin Buu nodded, only half-understanding.

    Then he turned his gaze to the open space cleared by Kusu. Majin Buu sucked his fingers for a while, his eyes blinking, and suddenly spat on the surrounding area. The soil contaminated with Majin Buu¡¯s saliva immediately became very sticky. Majin Buu stepped forward and started to knead a house like ying with mud and after a short while, a long, insect nest-like building was built.

    Looking at it, Xiaya was overjoyed. The house made by Majin Buu looked like arge female insect. The round barrel-shaped house had several small openings that served as doors and windows.

    ¡°Live here without any worry from now on. There are many Saiyans on Hongshan. Don¡¯t hurt them, and also don¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble. If you want to y, use themunication device to look for me.¡± Xiaya ordered Majin Buu as he handed amunicator to Majin Buu and then taught him how to use it. There was no other way. Although Majin Buu is very talented in martial arts, he does not have much IQ.

    Under Xiaya¡¯s guidance, Majin Buu quickly learned to use themunication device and sent a message to Xiaya.

    ¡°Ohhh, so I have to use this if I want to look for you in the future.¡± Majin Buu carefully put away themunicator in his stomach. His stomach is like a separate dimensional space, capable of storing a lot of things.

    ¡°By the way, a big martial arts tournament will be held here in a few days. Buu, your strength is quite good. You can participate in the tournament. If you obtain a good ranking, there will be a lot of rewards. So you should train more during ordinary times and don¡¯t waste your talents. ¡±

    The current Majin Buu is the full version and has all the strengths of the previous Majin Buu. In addition to his extraordinary learning ability, he doesn¡¯t know pain and fatigue, moreover, he only needs one second of sleep to regain his spirits. Such a physique, even Xiaya was very envious of it. So it would be a pity if such a good asset goes to waste.

    Xiaya would like to see where Majin Buu can reach in the end if he trains.

    ¡°Tournament with rewards, hehe, I like fighting, I want to participate.¡± Majin Buu opened and closed his mouth, feeling happy.

    Xiaya said: ¡°Then you have to be stronger, otherwise there are many people who can defeat you, and the reward will be gone.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After settling Majin Buu in the suburbs of Hongshan, watching as Buu waved towards him, Xiaya and Kusu stepped forward and instantly returned to their homes in the residential area.

    After briefly exining what happened on Earth, Meifei mored to go and see Majin Buu. Xiaya smiled and failing to persuade her, he nodded in agreement. Meifei giggled, looked for Majin Buu¡¯s aura, and flew away.

    Seeing Meifei¡¯s receding figure, Xiaya sighed and said to Xiling, ¡°This kid is running around all day long. Don¡¯t know when she will grow up!¡± Meifei is much more unruly than Myers and others when they were young, even if she is now fifteen, she still doesn¡¯t know her priorities.

    ¡°Is it bad to be straightforward? I think it¡¯s quite good. By the way, is Majin Buu really so magical? Turning people into chocte to eat?¡± Xiling covered her mouth and chuckled.

    Xiaya said: ¡°Yes, Majin Buu is not only proficient in the destructive and powerful ck magic, but also white magic that can heal and cure diseases. He has very strong vitality. Besides his low IQ, there are almost no ws. Excluding us, Majin Buu can be said to be unmatched in Universe 7.¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Xiling couldn¡¯t help being speechless. The more she learned about the characteristics of Majin Buu, the more curious she became.

    Kusu, sitting quietly on the sofa, nodded and said: ¡°Xiaya-sama is right. Majin Buu¡¯s existence is quite odd and seems to bepletely unreasonable. I can¡¯t think of why such a lifeform was born in the universe.¡±

    ¡°There is no simr lifeform in other universes?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t. There are lifeforms with strong vitality and who are skilled in ck or white magic in other universes, but someone like Majin Buu who doesn¡¯t get tired, has exuberant energy, powerful vitality, and who is also both immortal and undefeatable, there aren¡¯t many. Moreover, hearing from Xiaya-sama, it seems he also has the ability to swallow others and be stronger. Anyway, I have never seen such a lifeform before.¡±

    Kusu shook her head. As an Angel, Kusu has existed for a long time, but even throughout the countless years, she has never seen an unreasonable lifeform like Majin Buu. Perhaps it can be considered that Universe 10 that Kusu is from is too ¡°mediocre¡±, but the existence of Majin Buu seems to be something challengingmon sense.

    Xiaya nodded and said: ¡°It is said that the creator of Majin Buu is Bibidi. Of course, there is also a theory that Majin Buu was not created by Bibidi, but is a demon that has existed since time immemorial who has survived repeated chaos and long hibernation. Bibidi just knew the way to wake him up from his long sleep.¡±

    ¡°Whatever the truth is, no one knows it anymore.¡±

    Xiaya told her what he knew about the origins of Majin Buu.

    After listening to him, Kusu said in astonishment: ¡°So, the origin of this Majin Buu is really odd!¡±

    Whether he is a leftover from ancient times or made by Bibidi, the origin of Majin Buu is worth studying.

    ¡°Regardless of Majin Buu¡¯s origin, let him stay on Hongshan first. If he doesn¡¯t behave, send him to the God of Destruction¡¯s and let Whis train him.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, how about you leave Majin Buu to me? I¡¯ll take him to Universe 10.¡± Kusu calmly blinked her eyes and again started thinking of stealing people away.

    Xiaya looked at her speechlessly and asked about the martial art tournament, ¡°How are the preparations for Hongshan¡¯s martial art tournament?¡±

    He ns to expand this martial art tournament. In addition to inviting Goku and the others, he also ns to let Supreme Kai and the otherse. Of course, Xiaya is not trying to use Hongshan¡¯s strength to scare Supreme Kai, but sincerely wants to hold an interesting martial art tournament.

    Xiling nodded: ¡°The preparations are almost done, we are just waiting for the tournament to start. You may not know but all the Saiyans have returned and are just waiting for the tournament to begin.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, after all, it¡¯s a tournament that takes ce only once in ten years!¡±

    ¡°Kusu, when the tournament starts, especiallyter, you need to ensure that the matches getpleted sessfully.¡± Xiaya was making preparations in advance, although Hongshan has been already reinforced by the crystal dragon balls and with the star core¡¯s strength, it can withstand Super Saiyan 3 level fight, but who knows how much power would erupt during the final matches. So, he is reminding her to take precautions, which could require Kusu to use Angel¡¯s strength at that time.

    ¡°Leave it to me, I promise that there will not be a trace of energy leaking out during the matches.¡± Kusu smiled confidently.

    Regarding Kusu¡¯s strength, Xiaya fairly trusted it, and then they begin to talk about the details.

    ¡­¡­

    Thousands of kilometers away from the residential area.

    Galteren Heights.

    A girl with fluffy ck hair was trying hard to gather the energy in her body. The air was slightly distorted as a powerful aura enveloped a radius of hundreds of kilometers which caused the nearby creatures to roar in fright.

    It was a girl with messy hair. She looked thirteen or fourteen years old and had small height. Her upper body was simply wrapped in a sleeveless garment, her slightly bulging chest showed elegant curves and underneath she was wearing a pair of simple trousers. Although she hadn¡¯t spent much effort in dressing, she undoubtedly revealed a lively and refreshing side.

    At this time, the girl waspletely focused while holding her breath. She was mustering all her strength as the light on her body flickered.

    ¡°Cali,e on, you¡¯re almost there.¡± Xiang encouraged the girl.

    ¡°Come on, sister!¡± Standing on the side, Kale hugged her arms while watching nervously.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Cauli gave a loud cry and suddenlyy down on the ground and gasped as if devoid of energy, ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t do it. Boss, Super Saiyan is very difficult.¡±

    Xiang handed Cauli a bottle of water while stroking her hair, which was sticking to Cauli¡¯s forehead. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Your Battle Power has reached the requirements of transformation to Super Saiyan, you should have been able to transform.¡±

    ¡°But I am not able to transform!¡± Cauli curled her lips, her bright eyes ring: ¡°Boss, how did you transform? Do you have a secret?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I transformed naturally.¡±

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s too much of a shock if you say that,¡± Cauli shouted unhappily, took the water bottle, and gulped it down. Cough, cough, her throat was choked by the water. Cauli coughed violently, threw the water bottle to the side in disgust, and continued to try hard in transformation training.

    Now the date of the martial arts tournament was getting closer and closer. If she can¡¯t transform into Super Saiyan before that, she won¡¯t even have the chance to obtain a good ranking.

    Seeing this, Xiang had no choice but to helplessly scratch his head. He really forgot how he transformed at that time. It seems he was training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber when he transformed. s, I can¡¯t help it if my talent is too good.

    If Cauli knew what Xiang was thinking, she would definitely choke him to death, although Cauli still can¡¯t defeat Xiang.

 Chapter 679 Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 679 Invitation</h4>

    Five dayster, it was still the green hignd.

    Xiang was giving pointers to Kale on how to control the power in her body from the side while observing the situation on Cauli¡¯s side. Compared with Cauli, Kale is much weaker, and with her weak personality, she looks easy to bully, but Xiang knows that power simr to his sister Meifei is sleeping within her body, and once awakened, it will be world-shaking.

    In the distance, Cauli was working hard. Her constant failures and the approaching martial art tournament have caused her uneasiness to increase even more. A depressing and ufortable emotion was dominating her mind.

    Suddenly, there were a few muffled sounds of rumble.

    The clouds on the horizon gradually turned dark, and a powerful aura caused the free particles to discharge electricity into the air.

    Cauli roared and her aura began to rise, the skyrocketing Ki quickly catching the attention of Xiang and Kale. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡± After Xiang finished speaking, he quickly arrived in front of Cauli. At this time, Cauli¡¯s Ki was erupting out. Looking at her aura¡¯s continuous improvement, Xiang¡¯s mind became calm.

    Finally, when Cauli proceeded to the final outburst, her aura changed dramatically in an instant. Her long ck fluffy hair rose up and instantly turned golden and her eyes were reced by green pupils.

    Super Saiyan!

    Finally, she seeded in transforming as wished.

    Cauli¡¯s body floated up as powerful shockwaves swept through the ground. The messy golden hair fluttered in the air because of the shockwaves and a majestic aura swept out in all directions.

    Not to mention, after bing a Super Saiyan, Cauli¡¯s temperament changed, and her previous hooligan look turned into a noble look. As long as she doesn¡¯t speak, she looks like a fierce goddess of war.

    ¡°Finally became a Super Saiyan!¡± Xiang¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, happy for Cauli, andughed on seeing Cauli¡¯s majestic appearance.

    ¡°Sister looks so dashing,¡± Kale said enviously after seeing Cauli¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°How is it, boss, how is my current strength?¡± Cauli was very happy, and her manner of speaking was a little arrogant. Thump! Xiang knocked on Cauli¡¯s head and jokingly scolded her: ¡°Idiot, your strength can only be said to be average. Why are you feeling arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, congrattions, you finally transformed into Super Saiyan.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Cauli kept giggling.

    ¡­¡­

    In the distance, feeling another powerful Ki appear on Hongshan. Saiyans who were even a little perceiving knew that someone sessfully broke through the barrier that Saiyans face and had transformed into Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Whose Ki is that¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat unfamiliar¡­¡±

    ¡°Another Super Saiyan!¡±

    Everyone was shocked, but immediately calmed down from the surprise, and couldn¡¯t help but train even harder.

    ¡°It¡¯s that little girl Cauli.¡± Sensing it, Xiling said to Myers next to her.

    Myersughed: ¡°I knew she would be a Super Saiyan. As expected, her progress is quite fast.¡±

    There are many powerful Saiyans on Hongshan, but the only ones who have reached Super Saiyan besides their family are Bardock, Brook, and a female Saiyan named Lisi who has just recently broken through. Lisi is the daughter of Xiaya¡¯s formerpanions Anastasia and Bailey and has just turned 18 this year.

    As for the rest, such as Adri, Padi, Shaque, and others, although they can be Saiyan God using a shortcut, they were still one step away from Super Saiyan.

    It can only be said that Super Saiyan transformation is not something that any Saiyan can breakthrough. It is an unattainable thing that requires not only a strong physique and unremitting efforts but also some chance and luck. Anyone who can transform into Super Saiyan has an extraordinary side.

    ¡°That girl Cauli looks like a hooligan, but she is very talented.¡±

    In general, Xiaya has a very good impression of Cauli, although sometimes she is a little silly and a little arrogant, her temperament is quite straightforward and pure, and her rtionship with Xiang is also very good. She is said to be Xiang¡¯s follower, but a man and a woman living together, maybe it will turn into a different rtionship one day.

    Xiling said with a smile: ¡°If Cauli performs well, maybe she can get good results. What are you going to give out as prizes in the martial art tournament?¡±

    The previous two champions were given Fountain of Youth while the remaining prizes were Senzu Beans and Tree of Might¡¯s fruits. If the ones this time are too inferior, it would be inexcusable.

    Speaking of prizes, Xiaya did some calctions of his stock.

    In fact, he still has a few portions of Fountain of Youth. He brought back a total of 28 portions of Fountain of Youth from Universe 6. Apart from the ones that he and others had taken earlier and the ones he had given away as tournament rewards, there are still ten portions left with him, but those ten portions were intended for his children and he will not use them for the time being.

    Counting it, it seems that he can only use Tree of Might¡¯s fruits and Senzu Beans as rewards in this tournament.

    Myers narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Actually, Tree of Might¡¯s fruit is already quite good as Senzu Beans are also scarce, moreover how many people are participating in the tournament who are going for the prizes? They are there to enjoy the fight!¡±

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t helpughing when he heard her. ¡°That¡¯s right, the prizes are secondary. They just have a meaning.¡±

    Of course, rewards are still important. There are probably people like Cauli who are going for prizes!

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for Kakarrot and the others toe over. Should we send Hester with a spaceship? She has been to Earthst time, and knows the way.¡± Xiling looked at the time and suddenly remembered that Goku and the others hadn¡¯te yet.

    Xiaya shook his head: ¡°There¡¯s not enough time for a spaceship! I¡¯ll have to trouble Kusu to make the trip. She knows where Mount Paozu is.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, leave it to me!¡± Kusu said tly, she was tiny but she was as reliable as a little assistant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you then.¡±

    After Kusu left, Xiaya also set off to the Sacred World of the Kai. He had also invited Supreme Kai and the others over. As for Whis, Xiaya was going to invite him, but Whis seems to be very busy recently in putting God of Destruction¡¯s in order, so he didn¡¯t invite him.

    ¡­

    Earth, Mount Paozu.

    The Goku family, Vegeta family, Krillin family, and Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, Chichi, Polo, Yajirobe, and others were gathered together.

    They were all amply prepared for the martial art tournament held by Hongshan.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t Xiaya¡¯s peoplee yet? Isn¡¯t the tournament starting in two days? If they are noting, we will miss it.¡± Krillin muttered while holding his daughter Marron.

    ¡°How about Goku bringing you there with Instant Transmission?¡± Bulma suggested.

    ¡°Wait for a while!¡± Vegeta was leaning against the trunk of a big tree with his eyes half-closed.

    ¡°Bulma, you guys often go to Hongshan, how is that ce?¡± Tights asked with interest.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as Earth. The gravity on it is very powerful, and the technology is more advanced than Earth. The first time I went there, I was really shocked, butter, I went there often and got used to it.¡± Bulma smiled. She looked very calm when talking about Hongshan. After all, the Bardock family lives there and she often visits her rtives.

    ¡°Hey, someone¡¯s here.¡± Suddenly, Goku felt a slight change in the air and he saw a colorful light appearing in the void like piercing through the water. Kusu appeared in front of Goku and the others while holding a scepter.

    ¡°Goku, Vegeta¡­Xiaya-sama asked me toe to pick you all up.¡± Kusu¡¯s crisp voice sounded in his ears, it was pleasant-sounding like the sound of an oriole.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the girl who was next to Xiaya!¡±

    ¡°Did you use Instant Transmission just now?¡±

    ¡°She really is not an ordinary person.¡± Polo¡¯s eyes twitched, how could ordinary people cross through the void, on top of that the way she was rude to Supreme Kai before, Kusu¡¯s image became even more mysterious in his heart.

    Kusu smiled indifferently: ¡°Kusu uses Warp, not Instant Transmission. Okay, everyone please stand close, I¡¯m about to bring you to Hongshan.¡±

    When everyone heard what she said, the group of more than 20 people gathered around. Seeing this, Kusu lightly tapped the scepter on the ground, and a colorful ray of light rose, bringing them along as it pierced through the distant starry sky.

    ¡­

    Sacred World of the Kai.

    Old Supreme Kai and East Supreme Kai felt extremely ttered to receive Xiaya¡¯s invitation, while only Kibito was left to guard the entire sacred world.

 Chapter 680 The experts of Planet Hongshan

    <h4>Chapter 680 The experts of Hongshan</h4>

    ¡°This is Hongshan. The preparations for the tournament are still going on and it will take a while for it to begin. So during this time, you can stroll around Hongshan.¡± After arriving on Hongshan, Kusu casually suggested before disappearing.

    Standing on the streets of the city, Krillin and others looked at theing and going Saiyans and the asionally appearing Feidaya in astonishment.

    But they have never been to this ce and weren¡¯t familiar with it! Finally, Bulma sighed and took the lead: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Saiyan¡¯s residential area first where Gohan¡¯s grandfather lives.¡±

    Krillin and others nced at each other before nodding: ¡°We can only do this for now.¡±

    ¡°Bardock¡¯s ce, maybe I can meet that brat Raditz.¡±

    Vegeta smiled faintly. He had heard of Bardock¡¯s name when he was a child. He was said to be quite an amazing Saiyan warrior. As for Raditz, he hadn¡¯t seen him again ever since he was taken away by his sister Elise.

    Then, led by Bulma, the group walked towards the residential area. Passing through the spacious and clean streets, they saw the short Feidaya people controllingrge equipment to clean the rivers along the way and raising their heads, they could see Saiyans wearing Battle Armor flying in the sky and various aircrafts moving in an endless stream.

    ¡°The technology here is much more advanced than Earth.¡± Krillin looked around curiously.

    ¡°These Saiyans¡¯ foundation is quite good, much better than Vegeta¡¯s times.¡± Vegeta looked around and seeing the Saiyans hurriedly passing by, felt surprised.

    ¡°Indeed, every Saiyan exudes an aura that is not weak and even children have a strong aura!¡± Yamcha¡¯s face was full of shock. Hongshan really lives up to its reputation, even children are so powerful.

    ¡°Moreover there are also a lot of shockingly powerful auras.¡± The rest of the people could also feel the thriving atmosphere here, and couldn¡¯t help but inwardly feel surprised. It must be understood that this does not include those experts who have mastered the aura concealment method! Those talents are the real foundation of Hongshan, right? Based on this inference, Hongshan¡¯s real strength is probably a few levels higher, which is really terrifying.

    As Goku, Vegeta, and the others, full of surprise and emotions, were walking towards the ce where Bardock lives, a voice stopped them.

    ¡°Big Brother Vegeta, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Tarble.¡± Vegeta turned around when he heard this voice, and saw a delicate-looking Saiyan descend from the sky with two other Saiyans following by his side.

    ¡°Big Brother Vegeta, it¡¯s really you. It has been many years since west saw each other.¡± Tarble was very happy to meet Vegeta.

    ¡°Who is that and why is he calling Vegeta Big Brother?¡± Krillin asked in a low voice.

    Tights replied: ¡°He¡¯s Vegeta¡¯s younger brother, I¡¯ve seen pictures of him¡­¡±

    ¡°Vegeta has a younger brother!!¡± Krillin eximed in surprise.

    No matter how surprised Krillin and the others were, Vegeta was obviously very happy to see his brother whom he hadn¡¯t seen in years. He then introduced Tights and Trunks to Tarble: ¡°This is your sister-inw Tights and nephew Trunks.¡± Tights and Trunks stepped forward to chat with Tarble and the others.

    Tarble was also in a good mood as he introduced the two Saiyans next to him to Vegeta: ¡°Big Brother Vegeta, this is my wife Nellie, and my child Nora!¡±

    Tarble¡¯s wife was a petite Saiyan. Her Battle Power was not very high so she usually works with Tarble on Hongshan¡¯s administrative work, but their child, Nora, looks to have good Battle Power at first sight.

    ¡°Nice!¡± After not seeing him for many years, his brother has even gotten a wife and child. Vegeta revealed a rare smile.

    ¡°Did Big Brother Vegeta alsoe to participate in the martial art tournament?¡±

    ¡°Yes, how could I miss the Saiyans¡¯rge-scale martial art tournament,¡± Vegeta said quite arrogantly. This time he hase to defeat everyone.

    ¡°Tarble, you have lived on Hongshan for so many years, tell me about the experts here.¡± Vegeta expressed his thoughts. Although he was full of confidence in his own strength, in the end, there are many experts on Hongshan. It is always good to have more understanding. Hearing Vegeta¡¯s question, Goku, Krillin, and others all pricked up their ears.

    ¡°Okay, let me give a brief introduction of them to you.¡± Tarble nodded, and then led them to a quiet pavilion. The small pavilion was located in the shade of trees. As they arrived, it was immediately filled with people.

    Then, Tarble told them about the situation of Hongshan. Of course, he was not very clear about some secret matters.

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk much about Hongshan¡¯s situation in the past few years, I¡¯ll only talk about the current situation! First of all, Brother Vegeta, there should be a lot of Super Saiyan among you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Kakarrot, me, Gohan, Goten, Trunks, Bu, six people in total.¡±

    ¡°Amazing! The number of Super Saiyans is more than half of Hongshan.¡± Tarble was surprised. You know, the number of Super Saiyans on Hongshan until now has only been around ten so far. Of course, by temporarily breaking through, there are hundreds of people whose strength can beparable to Super Saiyan.

    ¡°The strongest on Hongshan is Sir Xiaya, then Madam Xiling, Madam Myers, and Lazuli.¡±

    ¡°Wait, by Lazuli you mean 18?¡± Chichi was surprised.

    ¡°Madam Lazuli does have the name 18.¡±

    ¡°Is that 18 so powerful?¡± Vegeta frowned. If he remembered correctly, 18¡¯s strength was even inferior to Polo. Isn¡¯t her strength then at the bottom of Hongshan? Even several of Xiaya¡¯s children are more powerful than her.

    Tarble nced at Vegeta in surprise and shook his head: ¡°Miss Lazuli is very strong, her strength is about the same as Madam Xiling and Madam Myers which is said to be equivalent to Mysterious State of Super Saiyan. Anyway, it is very profound.¡± As for what the Mysterious State is? Tarble, who hasn¡¯te into contact with that level, can¡¯t say.

    ¡°So she is that powerful! I have never swapped pointers with her before.¡± Goku eximed in surprise. He had met her many times but never knew she was so powerful, and mistakenly thought that she was just as powerful as Polo.

    ¡°Continue,¡± Vegeta said calmly.

    Tarble nodded, ¡°After them, there is Xiang, Meifei, and Xili. They can be said to be at the second step. They reached Super Saiyan 2 a long time ago, and they must have be stronger now. Then there is Sir Bardock, Miss Zangya, Sir Brook, and Miss Lisi¡­¡±

    Tarble told what he knew in detail. The list contained over a hundred people. They were all famous people on Hongshan. No matter whether they had heard of them before, Goku and others were a little dumbfounded.

    Krillin¡¯s lips twitched: ¡°There are many experts among the people mentioned just now. Even if we use Kaio-ken, we may not be able to win.¡±

    ¡°Humph, interesting¡­¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s lips curled upward, and a smile appeared on his face. The stronger the Hongshan, the more it proves that Saiyan is an outstanding race, and he has no reason to be unhappy. Moreover, with his strength, he is qualified enough to sh against the best of the tournament!

    As for Goku, his eyes were already full of battle intent. He was excited to be able to fight against experts. And, there¡¯s also that guy Majin Buu, who is also very strong.

    Krillin, Tien Shinhan, and others showed a wry smile. ced among these powerful people, they won¡¯t even have a chance to shine and could only calmly act as if it has nothing to do with them.

    After bidding goodbye to Tarble, Goku and the others entered Saiyan¡¯s residential area, where they met Raditz and Nappa who they hadn¡¯t seen for many years. Right now, Raditz was living quitefortably.

    ¡°Vegeta, you guys are here!¡±

    Raditz was stunned when he saw Vegeta before warmly weing them as he led them to his residence.

    Because his father is in a high-level position on Hongshan, after many years of hard work, his Battle Power finally climbed to the watershed of 10,000. Now, he has settled down and is quite happy. If he wasn¡¯t brought back by Elise back then, ording to the original work¡¯s plot, perhaps he would have long died in some unknown corner of the world.

    And Nappa, since he shamelessly followed a Saiyan Squad and returned to Hongshan eleven years ago, he is now working on a post in the government with his strength reaching almost 100,000. Nowadays he is in charge of teaching the young Saiyans in the school, and his personality has also changed a lot.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Nappa stroked his bald head.

    ¡°Yeah, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Raditz and Nappa, I didn¡¯t expect to see you one day.¡±

    Looking at the high-spirited Raditz and giggling Nappa, the cowardliness and overbearingness from back then were nowhere to be seen. Vegeta sighed with emotion. Time really changes a person. Even his personality has changed a lot during the years he has lived on Earth.

 Chapter 681 Martial Art Tournament

    <h4>Chapter 681 Martial Art Tournament</h4>

    Hongshan weed a new day.

    In the western hemisphere, above the Kaimei Forest, a huge martial arts stadium with a length and width of more than 10,000m was built and at the center was an enormous arena with a length and width of more than 2000m.

    And surrounding it in four directions, there were terraced viewing tforms built obliquely, which could amodate tens of thousands of people at a time. Each viewing tform was protected with special transparent materials, which not only will not affect the audience¡¯s view, but will also protect them from the storms caused by the fights below. Directly above the martial arts stadium, there is a four-dimensional disy screen that canprehensively capture and broadcast the scenes of fights.

    It took only 6-7 days to build this martial art stadium. Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but exim at how advanced the technology of the Feidaya people is.

    This tournament is roughly the same as the World Martial Arts Tournament. It is divided into four stages: preliminaries, trial, promotion matches, and finals.

    During the preliminaries, the giant arena with a length and width of 2,000 meters will be divided into 400 small arenas with an area of 100 square meters. All the contestants willpete in their respective areas in a specific order from drawing lots, and finally, the strongest 400 people will be determined. Then, a trial will be held where 400 people will duel, out of which the 25 strongest will be selected.

    These twenty-five strongest will continue to participate in the promotion matches.

    They together with Xiling, Myers, and 18 will make up 28 people who will go through several rounds of promotion matches which will produce the seven strongest, who will enter the finals.

    These seven people, together with Xiaya, will continue to the top eight in the final tournament.

    Of course, during this tournament, Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, and 18 have some special privileges. For example, Xiling, Myers, and 18 can directly participate in the promotion matches without going through the preliminaries and trial, while Xiaya has the privilege to directly participate in the final tournament.

    This is because they are powerful enough.

    Others, whether it is Majin Buu or Xiang, have to honestly advance throughpeting.

    Based on the arrangements, all the contestants who enter the top 400 can receive different rewards, and the final list will be chosen ording to the situation and they will receive the corresponding medal of honor.

    At this time, the sky was very crowded. As the gong sounded, the enormous martial art stadium became very lively. The 3rd Hongshan¡¯s Martial Arts Tournament was about to begin.

    All the non-participating spectators lined up ording to the numbers assigned by the AI, and the contestants were also preparing in the rest area. This time basically almost half of the Saiyans were participating in the tournament. Maintaining order would be a very troublesome thing. So a lot of the work behind the scenes is left to Feidaya people and intelligent machines.

    On a higher viewing tform, the old Supreme Kai and East Supreme Kai had also arrived. When they saw the dense crowd below and sensed the imposing rainbow-like aura emanating from the crowd, the faces of the old Supreme Kai and East Supreme Kai slightly became pale.

    Although most of these Saiyans were not as powerful as a Supreme Kai, there were so many people that when they gathered together, the aura that emanated out was something that even Supreme Kai dared not look down on.

    ¡°So terrifying, such a powerful race has developed in the mortal world. It is indeed the race of God of Destruction-sama.¡± Old Supreme Kai¡¯s slightly closed eyes were open as lips opened and closed. When he learned that God of Destruction from Universe 10 was originally a resident of Universe 7, he felt a little pride in his heart.

    Immediately, he became very calm, because this means that Universe 7 has two experts of God of Destruction level, its strength has definitely risen by a lot. For the old Supreme Kai, who knows the secrets of the universe very well, the weight of this reassurance is too much.

    Then he carefully turned to look at Xiaya¡¯s wives and with his keen sight, he could already see their uniqueness and couldn¡¯t help but gulp: ¡°Thesedies, each of them is very terrifying. They are only one step away from Divine Realm, and even Majin Buu is not their match at all.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, Saiyan¡¯s turns out to be so powerful, I didn¡¯t know about it before at all.¡± East Supreme Kai swallowed and said.

    ¡°Sigh, as expected of the race that gave birth to the God of Destruction-sama. You can¡¯t provoke them, okay?¡± Old Supreme Kai whispered.

    Xiaya looked at the old Supreme Kai and East Supreme Kai in amusement and said, ¡°Please take your seats both of you, the tournament will start soon.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to be polite, God of Destruction-sama, we can do it ourselves.¡± They didn¡¯t dare to put on airs in front of Xiaya and quickly sat down in their seats humbly.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya also sat down on the main seat with Xiling and Myers sitting on both sides respectively. Kusu was sitting on a floating cushion by herself as she lightly moved above the arena, and watched the situation below. 18 sat next to Xiling and looked at the arena below with her azure blue eyes, and quickly spotted Goku and the others.

    And said in surprise: ¡°Goku and Vegeta are also here?¡±

    Xiaya smiled: ¡°Yes, they also came to participate in the tournament. Originally, 16 and 17 were also invited, but because they have been busy on the farm in recent days, they did note.¡±

    18 pouted and pursed her rosy lips: ¡°If they don¡¯t want toe, forget it.¡±

    ¡°By the way, where is Meifei, hasn¡¯t shee back yet?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still ying at Majin Buu¡¯s ce!¡± Xiang replied. Since meeting Majin Buu, the two of them seem to have be kindred spirits, and they often hang out at various ces on Hongshan together. In addition, they are bothwless. If Xiaya hadn¡¯t been keeping them under control, Hongshan would have long beenpletely turned upside down by them.

    ¡°That brat, she is always causing trouble. I¡¯m going to look for them. Majin Buu is also going to participate in the tournament.¡±

    Saying that, Xiaya used Instant Transmission and disappeared, and soon arrived near Majin Buu¡¯s residence.

    Sensing for Meifei and Majin Buu¡¯s Ki, he found them in a wastnd that was razed to the ground. At this time, Majin Buu¡¯s home had been transformed into a strange shape, and there were variousrge and small sculptures scattered beside it. They all had the appearance of Majin Buu¡¯s round head.

    What made him especially speechless was that at one end of the open space, an enormous statue of Majin Buu which was more than 50 meters tall was erected. When he found Meifei, she was sculpting with the y that had been magically processed by Majin Buu.

    ¡°You two, do you not remember that today is the day when the martial art tournament is going to be held?¡± Xiaya scolded them as soon as he appeared.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Meifei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re here.¡± Majin Buu narrowed his eyes and blew out bubbles.

    Xiaya nced at them and said: ¡°Majin Buu, you are very talented, and you have inherited all your previous powers, so you should train well. Meifei, you too, when will you break through to Super Saiyan 3. Even though you are a Legendary Super Saiyan, Xiang has almost surpassed you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I understand. After the tournament is over, I will head outside to train with Buu.¡± Meifei winked at Xiaya.

    Smiling helplessly, Xiaya realized that ever since these two clowns got together, they haven¡¯t done anything serious. So he waved his hand and brought Majin Buu and Meifei to the venue.

    ¡­

    ¡°Majin Buu!!¡±

    Seeing Majin Buu appear, East Supreme Kai called out reflexively, but immediately remembered that the current Buu was no longer the Evil Buu from before, so he calmed down and gave a nod to Kusu.

    Kusu controlled the cushion and flew to the center of the enormous venue, and then a sharp and clear sound rang out throughout the venue.

    ¡°Hmph! Hongshan¡¯s Martial Art Tournament will nowmence. I am the host and head referee Kusu. Now I will announce the rules of the tournament¡­¡± In addition to the materials with healing effects like Senzu Beans and Tree of Might¡¯s fruits which are not allowed to be used in the tournament, the use of outside powers is also prohibited. Of course, the powers of the Saiyan God which require fusion cannot be used.

    ¡°During the tournament, anyone who deliberately maliciously hurts their opponent who has gone out of bounds, falls unconscious, or admits defeat will be eliminated. Now, the AI will draw lots for all the contestants.¡±

    As Kusu slowly announced the rules of the tournament, magical energy swept out and the enormous arena began to transform before dividing into four hundred 100 square meter areas.

    All contestants were allocated their numbers.

    Goku pressed the electronic watch on his wrist and it disyed the code ¡°81 No. 24611¡±, indicating that his arena is 81 and his contestant number is 24611.

    ¡°What¡¯s your number, Vegeta?¡±

    ¡°312 No. 84023!¡± Vegeta looked at the number on his wrist and read it out.

    Goku said: ¡°It seems that we won¡¯t be encountering each other in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, then you should hope that you won¡¯t get eliminated before you encounter me.¡± ncing at Goku from the corners of his eyes, Vegeta said coolly, turned around, and walked towards the arena he was allocated.

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose easily,¡± Goku muttered and a strong fighting spirit surged out of him. Then, he passed through the crowd, just in time to see the fat pink-colored Majin Buu, ¡°It seems I won¡¯t meet him soon. I can¡¯t wait to fight him.¡±

    Frankly speaking, the early stage matches of preliminaries were all pre-arranged by Xiaya. The strength of each contestant was stored in the central database and has been archived in advance so that Bardock, Zangya, Goku, and others wouldn¡¯t encounter each other to preserve the seeded contestants and let them meet in the final matches.

 Chapter 682 Krillinâ€™s first match

    <h4>Chapter 682 Krillin¡¯s first match</h4>

    ¡°All contestants please follow the AI¡¯s arrangement. The preliminaries will now begin.¡± Kusu didn¡¯t say much, and after announcing the start of the tournament, she sat down on the cushion with her feet swaying in the air. After that, the AI arranged for the contestants to arrive at the designated partitioned arena ording to the order of the previous lottery to begin the matches.

    As the matches began, the Saiyan and Feidaya people in the audience who were not participating in the tournament all craned their necks and waited in anticipation.

    ¡°I¡¯m number 24 on the 1st arena. I¡¯ll go up first.¡± A twenty-something-year-old Saiyanughed heartily and jumped onto the arena. Opposite him was a youngster who looked about the same age.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The electronic announcement rang out.

    The contestants on both sides immediately entered the fighting state after hearing the electronic sound. As if facing a formidable enemy, their bodies tensed up for a fierce fight before moving quickly with a ¡°swish¡±, starting the exciting match.

    There were 400 matches like this going on at the same time, so the matches were not being shown on the big screen. The audience could only watch it with their naked eyes. A wonderful battle was being staged in front of them. They couldn¡¯t see everything and could only repeatedly exim with admiration.

    ¡°Come on Coors, knock your opponent down.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, have you forgotten what I taught you? If you lose, don¡¯t even think about eating at night.¡±

    ¡°Throw a punch, your opponent has already dodged to the other side.¡±

    Such shouts could be heard non-stop, and almost all Saiyans were very excited. Their emotions were running high as they continuously passedments. Krillin and others who were from Earth had never experienced such an intense martial arts atmosphere before. Their faces were stiff as they shook their heads and sighed: ¡°The difference is too big, this is the paradise of martial artists! Earth can¡¯t bepared to this ce.¡±

    ¡°Any one of these Saiyans, if ced on Earth, would be an outstanding martial artist.¡± Yamcha was shocked.

    ¡°Hmph, Saiyans should be like this.¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes shone, and there was a hint of surprise under his calm facade.

    It was the first time that Videl had left Earth, so she was clearly stunned by the fiery fight scenes shown by Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans. Her lips opened and closed as she eximed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that such an intense fight is just in Preliminaries. How amazing will the Trial matches be!¡±

    Gohan standing beside Videl said seriously: ¡°It will almost be at the level of-destroying.¡±

    Videl¡¯s countenance froze, a little pale: ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be so scary, right?¡±

    ¡°Saiyan¡¯s fights are just that cruel. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Uncle Krillin and the others. They have participated in many battles to protect Earth.¡± Gohan said seriously. Videl looked towards Krillin who nodded with a wry smile, making her even more astonished.

    ¡°Destroying a, is it really something that martial artists can do?¡± Videl didn¡¯t seem to be talking to anyone, only muttering to herself.

    ¡°Quick, look at that person named Majin Buu.¡± Tien Shinhan suddenly shouted.

    Following the direction that Tien Shinhan was pointing towards, the rest of the people focused their gaze and saw that far away in an arena, the chubby Majin Buu was looking around in all directions. The arena was about seven or eight hundred meters away from Goku and the others, but they could still see everything clearly.

    In the arena, they saw Majin Buu standing happily allowing the opponent to hit his body with high-energy attacks. Suddenly, he giggled and his stomach swelled, sending his opponent flying into the sky.

    ¡°So powerful. The Saiyan who was sent flying has at least 100,000 Battle Power. There aren¡¯t many such experts in the universe, right? Looking at his info, he should be a seeded yer!¡± Krillin¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Vegeta frowned and replied, ¡°Although there are many experts in the universe, I have to admit that experts with more than 100,000 Battle Power can already live quitefortably. Do you know that Frieza used to have a Ginyu Force? Its captain was only at this level. That guy named Majin Buu, I can sense energy not weaker than Kakarrot¡¯s from his body.¡±

    Krillin smiled awkwardly: ¡°That would be too frightening.¡±

    They thought that with their own strength and Kaio-ken¡¯s amplification effect, they would be able to show off their skills in Hongshan¡¯s tournament, but now it seems a little too far! But not all Saiyans on Hongshan are monsters, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to enter the top 400.

    ¡°Ah, that fatty is so powerful, what¡¯s his background?¡± Someone in the audience asked a question.

    ¡°Yeah, the arena over there has almost been dominated by him. Look, another contestant has been thrown off the arena!¡±

    Opening the manual, they took a look, ¡°Majin Buu? Never heard of him before¡­¡± Most of the audience in the pavilion were unfamiliar with the name Majin Buu.

    The same situation was happening in several arenas. The contestants in those arenas were being reced very fast. In practically tens of seconds, contestants would leave the arena, which also includes the time for them to adjust in the arena. Of course, to increase the viewing experience, contestants like Majin Buu and Goku wouldn¡¯t stay on the stage all the time and would be taken off by the AI to rest after nine matches.

    The tournament continued, and a few hourster, the final top 400 gradually emerged.

    Goku, Vegeta, and other top-tier experts advanced without any surprise while Krillin, Yamcha, and the others were also very ¡°lucky¡±, because they did not encounter monster-level experts, so they also advanced smoothly.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy. If I hadn¡¯t used Kaio-ken at the critical moment, I would have almost lost just now.¡± Yamcha patted his chest with lingering fears. He encountered an elite member of Hongshan¡¯s Special Battle Squadron and had to use Kaio-ken at the critical moment to raise his Battle Power by several times to defeat the opponent.

    Krillin felt the same way, he was nearly eliminated just now.

    ¡°How do these Saiyans usually train?¡±

    With this question in mind, the Trials officially started. There are currently a total of 400 contestants left, who willpete for the top 25 in the next event. The Trials will be one-on-one knockouts, and each contestant needs to win at least four matches in a row to advance, so there will be a lot of luck involved.

    At the time when the AI was re-drawing lots, the venue was also changed. The previous 400 small arenas with a 100-meter square area were merged into 25rge arenas of 400m x 400m.

    ¡°I¡¯m first to go.¡± Krillin nced at his wrist. The number disyed on it made him panic, but he quickly adjusted his mind and walked towards the arena.

    ¡°Come on, Krillin, do your best!¡± Goku and the others shouted.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Marron shouted while waving.

    Krillin tied his belt, raised his hand, and waved back.

    Goku looked at Krillin¡¯s back, used the AI on his wrist to inquire about his opponent, and frowned: ¡°Krillin¡¯s opponent is a Saiyan named Muying, who seems to be a veteran member of the Special Battle Squadron. His strength can¡¯t be taken lightly.¡±

    ¡°Special Battle Squadron ah! He won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± Gohan was also worried.

    Seeing that other people don¡¯t know the importance of the Special Battle Squadron, he exined:  Hongshan¡¯s Special Battle Squadron is a teamposed of the most powerful Saiyans on Hongshan. It can be understood as an elite team managed by the top management of Hongshan. Earlier there used to be less than 100 people, but after so many years of development, there are now not less than 500 people, and each of them is an outstanding expert, especially the first batch of people.¡±

    Saiyan¡¯s appearance will not change much when they have reached middle-age. The longsting youth makes everyone have a strong physique. The batch of people who entered the Special Battle Squadron in the earliest days is the backbone of Hongshan. Although there are some Saiyans who follow the principle of independence and prefer to adventure outside instead of joining the Special Battle Squadron, it is undeniable that Hongshan¡¯s Special Battle Squadron is still the ce where the most experts of Hongshan gather.

    ¡°So isn¡¯t Krillin¡¯s situation looking very bad?¡± Although they were very confident in Krillin¡¯s strength, the current situation is that the opponent is too strong.

    ¡°We have to trust Krillin. He has a lot of amazing tricks up his sleeve.¡±

    In the arena, Krillin was already standing together with his opponent Muying. Muying is a middle-aged Saiyan, but his exact age couldn¡¯t be discerned. From his imposing aura, Krillin felt a heavy pressure.

    After the match started, Krillin¡¯s sharp eyes stared fixedly at his opponent before he suddenly shouted: ¡°5x Kaio-ken!¡±

    A dark red oppressive aura spread out from him. Krillin¡¯s veins popped out, putting his body under enormous pressure. Sensing Krillin¡¯s aura, Muying¡¯s pupils shrank for a second before changing his position at a fast pace, and the two began to fight fiercely.

    Lightning flickered on the arena, and ordinary Saiyans could no longer see what was happening below.

 Chapter 683 Thunder Shock Surprise and Evil Containment Wave

    <h4>Chapter 683 Thunder Shock Surprise and Evil Containment Wave</h4>

    ¡°Destructo Disc!¡± Krillin used his unique technique as a disc-shaped Energy Wave formed. Without holding anything back, Destructo Disc attacked Muying, the sound and vibration cutting through the air. Within seconds, Muying moved and brushed past Destructo Disc to dodge.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Muying changed his path and charged forward, a brilliant light shing in his hand at the same time. He shed at Krillin¡¯s body but immediately realized that something was wrong. What he had hit was just an afterimage.

    ¡°Looks like this fight will be over soon.¡±

    Krillin, who suddenly appeared, burst intoughter and the Destructo Disc, which was shining brightly, shot out of his hand. Then, second, third¡­ Krillin threw out nine Destructo Discs in an instant. The nine thin energy discs formed an array, which craftily sealed Muying¡¯s all the paths that he could use to get away, showing its ferocious and terrifying side at this time.

    Facing the aggressive energy des that shot towards him like sharp des, the Saiyan named Muying was trapped, but at this moment, he suddenly closed his eyes.

    Is he giving up?

    No! Krillin¡¯s heart thumped slightly.

    Suddenly, Muying opened his eyes and a fierce light burst out from his eyes, and a pale golden light surged out from all over his body. To Krillin¡¯s surprise, he chose to face the nine Destructo Discs head-on. Rumble! A loud sound of the explosion reverberated out, and Krillin¡¯s Energy Waves disappeared.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡± The air stirred violently. Muying¡¯s body suddenly shed, and he turned from defense to offense and began tounch powerful and swift attacks on Krillin. The attacks whizzed through and numerous afterimages surrounded Krillin, disrupting his n.

    ¡°Amazing, that Saiyan named Muying¡¯s strength is almost nearing Super Saiyan.¡±

    Goku and the others, who were watching the match from far away, eximed in surprise when they saw the fight between Muying and Krillin. They know that every Destructo Disc that Krillin condensed was extremely solid, and was a unique skill developed by Krillin after a long period of research. Its destructive power far surpasses the Energy Wave of the same type, but such an attack was blocked by his opponent head-on.

    If it wasn¡¯t for using Kaio-ken, Krillin wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight his opponent at all.

    ¡°Thunder Shock Surprise!!¡± Krillin roared, and the sharp lightning rays extended out, the lightning snakes wriggling and twisting. In an instant, the lighting flickered across the arena like thunderbolts descending.

    ¡°It has appeared, Master Roshi¡¯s unique skill!¡±

    Tien Shinhan¡¯s eyes widened. Thunder Shock Surprise is not only an offensive technique but also a wide-area sealing technique and to an extent, it can also be used as a defensive technique. It is a powerful technique passed down from Master Mutaito. Thunder Shock Surprise isparable to Tri-Beam, which is Tien Shinhan¡¯s unique skill.

    ¡°Even I didn¡¯t know about this technique!¡± Goku shook his head.

    It should be said that Krillin is the one whopletely inherited Master Roshi¡¯s techniques while Goku has innovated and developed his own style from the teachings of Master Roshi.

    Thunder Shock Surprise was still showing its effects. Muying¡¯s movements had be stiff, clearly paralyzed by the lightning shot out from the palm.

    At this moment, Krillin was gasping violently, but he didn¡¯t forget to take out a bottle from his pocket whileughing.

    ¡°What is Krillin doing? Why did he take out a bottle while fighting?¡±

    ¡°Is it going to be a new technique? ¡±

    ¡­

    High in the sky, Xiaya and the others were looking down watching the fight between Krillin and Muying. When Krillin took out the bottle, Xiaya immediately had an idea about what was going on.

    ¡°That Earthling¡¯s strength is really good. I remember that Earth used to be just a low-level. It has changed a lot in just a few years.¡±

    East Supreme Kai was amazed at Krillin¡¯s powerful strength. Although Krillin¡¯s strength was still insignificant in front of Supreme Kai at Full Power Super Saiyan level, he can grow to his current level on a low-level with single-digit Battle Power, Supreme Kai couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge his efforts.

    ¡°It would be nice if every could be as hardworking as Earth.¡± Old Supreme Kai said.

    ¡°Although Earthling¡¯s techniques of dramatically increasing strength are just cheap tricks, it can bring unexpected results at critical times, but it is too burdensome for the body. It¡¯s just like the Super Saiyan transformation, which is not perfect.¡± The old Supreme Kai was a little conflicted in his heart about the techniques which could increase Battle Power using a cheap trick.

    ¡°It¡¯s Kaio-ken invented by North Kai. An average person can only use it two to three times. If used more, it could be life-threatening.¡±

    Old Supreme Kai¡¯s drooping face wrinkled slightly as he nodded: ¡°If this technique is used improperly, it could cause great damage to the body, so it is not good to use it too much.¡±

    Xiaya agrees with the old Supreme Kai¡¯s opinion. He couldn¡¯t tell anything before, but after bing God of Destruction, he could clearly see the limitations of Kaio-ken. For ordinary people, Kaio-ken may be a trump card that can save their life at a critical moment, but after all, it is excessively burdensome to the body and is different from Super Saiyan which is based on bloodline, which will more or less cause hidden damages to the body.

    And more importantly, Kaio-ken cannot be infinitely upgraded. After reaching the Super Saiyan 2 level, Kaio-ken loses its effectpletely. Take the example of Polo, although he has mastered Kaio-ken, and once used it to fight Cell, but to this day, even after so many years, Polo¡¯s strength has not improved much.

    It can only be said that there are times when unusual techniques y a role, and there are also times when they are not suitable.

    ¡­

    Of course, besides Xiaya and others, others were paying attention to the tournament happening on Hongshan.

    Far away in another dimension, Heaven.

    Grand Kai was watching together with the experts of the Underworld.

    Hongshan¡¯s strength is really terrifying!¡±

    ¡°The few of them in the arena, none of them are simple!¡±

    ¡°If theye to Heaven in the future, it will definitely be very lively here.¡±

    ¡°It will be a long wait!¡±

    ¡°Those two seem to be the legendary Supreme Kai-sama. Even they havee. It seems that Hongshan is really strong!¡±

    Grand Kai observed the two Supreme Kais who were far away on Hongshan through the crystal ball, quite surprised.

    Pikkon and the other experts of Underworld were watching even more attentively. They weren¡¯t happy about it in their hearts, but at the same time, they were also afraid of missing the wonderful battles.

    ¡­

    Returning to Hongshan, seeing Krillin take out a bottle, the countless spectators booed.

    What is that Earthling doing? Trying to defeat a Saiyan with a broken bottle? That¡¯s ridiculous! One must know that due to the tournament¡¯s regtions, the bottle that Krillin took out was definitely not a bottle with special functions, it should be just an ordinary bottle.

    But what happened next made everyone dumbfounded.

    They saw Krillin take a few steps back, raise his hands above his head, spread his five fingers, and loudly shouted towards Muying in the distance: ¡°Evil Containment Wave!!¡±

    A strange attraction force spread out in a spiral trajectory. Muying looked at it suspiciously, and suddenly realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly wanted to break away from the opponent¡¯s control range, but it was already toote. The power of the ¡°Evil Containment Wave¡± had already acted on him, and then something unbelievable happened. Muying flew up uncontrobly, like a small boat that had entered a huge whirlpool and was tossed about by the wind and rain.

    Muying screamed in surprise and exploded out with even more power, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t break free from that strange attraction force.

    Whoosh, Muying involuntarily kept circling in the sky. As Krillin pressed his palms against the small bottle on the ground, a green sparkling light shed and entered into the narrow mouth of the bottle without being able to resist, sealing Muying in.

    Krillin gasped for breath, picked up the bottle cap, and closed it.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The sound of judgment came and Krillin won the first match.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± The ce was silent for a while before erupting out with fierce apuse.

    Goku said in surprise: ¡°Good job, Krillin. When did he hide such a technique? If one is not careful, it¡¯s easy to get caught.¡±

    Vegeta said: ¡°So that bald head is not so useless!¡±

    Only Polo, who knew about this technique, nodded slightly.

    ¡°Evil Containment Wave. I haven¡¯t seen it in more than 300 years.¡±

 Chapter 684 Top 25

    <h4>Chapter 684 Top 25</h4>

    Because of Xiaya¡¯s intervention, except for Polo, who inherited King Polo¡¯s memories, no one knew that Master Roshi had a technique like Evil Containment Wave for a surprise attack. Likewise, Thunder Shock Surprise and Evil Containment Wave were only learned by Krillin while Yamcha, Chichi, and Goku only learned Kamehameha from Master Roshi.

    Old Supreme Kai¡¯s eyes gleamed: ¡°This technique was developed specifically to restrain demons. If more people knew this technique, the Demon Realm¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t be anything to worry about.¡± Old Supreme Kai could see the potential value of the Evil Containment Wave with just a nce.

    Xiaya smirked. The Evil Containment Wave was indeed created for restraining the demons. However, at that time, Master Mutaito could only seal King Polo as the power of this kind of technique is different in different people¡¯s hands. It definitely can¡¯t be used by Krillin to seal Majin Buu, but if the seal¡¯s strength increases a little, it can definitely be possible.

    Krillin opened the bottle which had Muying sealed after winning

    Muying, who came out of the bottle looking dazed, sighed and said¡±I thought I could go very far in the tournament, but it seems that my training is still not enough!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on your victory.¡± Muying congratted Krillin.

    Krillin hurriedly returned the greeting, then returned to the viewing area to wait for the next match.

    ¡°Good job Krillin, we all broke out into cold sweat for you just now.¡± Yamcha squeezed over, put his arms on Krillin¡¯s shoulders, and said happily.

    ¡°It was just a fluke, I couldn¡¯t have won if I hadn¡¯t caught him off guard,¡± Krillin said humbly.

    ¡°Who else among us is going to fight next?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, in the 15th arena!¡± As Polo said that, he looked calm andposed. He slowly took off the weighted clothing and the headgear on his body, twisted his neck and wrists, the bones and joints bursting out with a cracking sound.

    ¡°If it¡¯s Polo, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem, his overall strength isparable to Super Saiyan 2!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Polo¡¯s opponent is a female Saiyan named Anastasia who is also a member of the Special Battle Squadron.¡± Gohan was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal, there are about 500 members in the Special Battle Squadron, and most of those who entered the top 400 are members of it.¡± Vegeta nodded. In fact, what the Special Battle Squadron¡¯s members are really good at is the Saiyan God transformation. After using it, they areparable to an ordinary Super Saiyan. However, considering that this transformation is actually the result of the joint efforts of many people, it is not allowed to be used in the tournament.

    ¡°Come on, Uncle Polo.¡± Gohan cheered on Polo.

    ¡°Umm!¡± Nodding slightly, Polo strode forward confidently.

    The match was over soon. Polo won without any surprise. After all, it was a different level of fight. Although Anastasia, a former teammate of Xiaya, was also very powerful, there was a big disparity with Super Saiyan 2 level Polo.

    The difference in strength was evident from the very beginning of the battle. Anastasia was unfortunately defeated after holding on for a few moves.

    ¡­

    In another location in the stadium, a pale golden light caught everyone¡¯s attention. They saw a very beautiful Saiyan woman raise her hand proudly,ughing arrogantly.

    And after seeing her, her opponent looked very helpless, their aura weakening.

    ¡°Who is that female Saiyan? I haven¡¯t heard about her from Tarble. She suddenly transformed into Super Saiyan, but it seems she still doesn¡¯t know how to maintain it!¡± Vegeta asked Gohan. Among them, Goku and Gohan may be the most familiar with Hongshan¡¯s situation.

    At the same time, Vegeta was also surprised by how young the female Saiyan was. To think that she could transform into Super Saiyan at the age of fourteen or fifteen, her talent is really shocking. Although Goten and Trunks could also transform into Super Saiyan at a young age, Vegeta had keen eyes, he could see at a nce that the girl in the arena had done it by relying on her own strength, unlike Goten and Trunks, whose transformation was still a little shallow.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t seen her before.¡± Gohan shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know the female Saiyan.

    In fact, Gohan didn¡¯t live on Hongshan for a long time. After he transformed into Super Saiyan 2 with Xiang seven years ago, he returned to Earth. Looking at the girl who looks like thirteen or fourteen years old, seven years ago, she should have been only six or seven years old.

    ¡°That Cauli is too arrogant.¡± Xiang covered his head and didn¡¯t know what to say. Looking at her behavior which really deserves a beating, it is quite easy to draw hatred. It is simr to Meifei¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Sister is too eye-catching,¡± Kale said.

    ¡°She is drawing hatred. Just watch, she will definitely be taught a lessonter.¡± Xiang¡¯s lips twitched, he could already imagine Cauli being taught a lesson by Meifei or Xili.

    ¡­

    The tournament was going on in full swing with several interesting matches.

    For example, Goku against his sister Elise, Vegeta against Shaque, and the unfortunate Yamcha against Meifei, but the final result was obvious. Goku and Vegeta advanced while Yamcha was unfortunately eliminated.

    The matches went on for one afternoon and the top 25 emerged.

    Almost all of the people who entered the top 25 were Super Saiyan-level experts. Goku, Vegeta, Gohan, Polo, Goten, Bu, Trunks, and the ones on Hongshan¡¯s side included Bardock, Brook, Lissi, Xiang, Meifei, Xili, Cauli, Zangya, Majin Buu¡­

    Of course, there were also a few other aliens who were invited to the martial art tournament, some of which also made it to the top 25. These people hade from the faraway ces of the universe and were overlord-type of existence.

    Although Krillin, Yamcha, Chichi, Tien Shinhan, and the others were powerful and used multi-times Kaio-ken to increase their strength to a very powerful level, for one reason or another, they failed to obtain four consecutive victories in a row, and unfortunately were eliminated.

    The next top 25¡¯s matches will be held the next day. At that time, Xiling, Myers, and Lazuli will also join the fight, and there will be 28 contestants. Then, the tournament will go on until only 7 contestants are left and then Xiaya will join them in the finals to make it 8 people.

    When Goku heard this, he looked forward to the next day¡¯s matches even more.

    That evening, Goku and the others gathered together with the Xiaya family.

    Gine and Launch prepared a sumptuous meal to serve them. Faced with Goku and the others who were eating frenziedly, Launch smiled helplessly and got busy with Gine and the others.

    In the courtyard, Majin Buu was holding a pudding and tasting it carefully. His tongue gently took a bite while the white puppy next to him barked.

    ¡°Hehe he, this is not for you to eat.¡± Majin Buu stuck out his tongue and poured the pudding into his mouth.

    At this time, a figure rushed over from behind and grabbed Majin Buu¡¯s purple cape. Meifei whispered to Majin Buu: ¡°If you run into that girl named Cauli in the tournament tomorrow, can you y a trick on her?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Majin Buu tilted his head in confusion.

    Meifei put her hands on her hips: ¡°She is too arrogant and is more mboyant than me. What do you think? Can you agree to my request?¡±

    ¡°Umm, umm, we¡¯re good friends!¡± Majin Buu nodded and asked, ¡°Do you want me to turn her into chocte?¡±

    ¡°No, no, she¡¯s my brother Xiang¡¯s person. It¡¯s fine to just y a trick on her, don¡¯t hurt her!¡±

    Meifei hurriedly stopped Majin Buu, afraid that his thoughts would go somewhere else. After getting along for the past two days, she understands that Majin Buu in front of her had amazing strength, but his thinking was very simple. If Majin Buu really hurts Cauli, wouldn¡¯t her brothere to settle the scores with her?

 Chapter 685 Caulifla vs Lissi

    Chapter 685: Cauli vs Lissi

    Meifei just wanted to y a trick on Cauli and didn¡¯t mean to hurt her. After repeatedly warning Majin Buu and reaching an agreement, Meifei happily invited Majin Buu to eat delicious food: ¡°Buu, I still have a lot of pudding there, I¡¯ll take you there to eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, pudding is my favorite.¡± Majin Buu grinned.

    Living on Hongshan is much more interestingpared to before, he won¡¯t be sealed, someone will y with him, and there is delicious food. Majin Buu likes it more and more.

    Majin Buu happily left with Meifei to eat delicious food. Seeing this scene, East Supreme Kai rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t even imagine seeing this kind of scene before: ¡°Majin Buu is actually listening to that little girl. Maybe he really won¡¯t threaten the universe anymore.¡±

    ¡°How is it, can you not worry now?¡± Old Supreme Kai asked as he walked over with his back bowed.

    East Supreme Kai smiled: ¡°Yeah, Majin Buu is not dangerous anymore. I don¡¯t have to worry so much now.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Supreme Kai¡¯s job shouldn¡¯t be to just pay attention to Majin Buu. You don¡¯t have to worry too much in God of Destruction-sama¡¯s territory and should think about the matters of other ces such as the Demon Realm, Hell¡­¡± When Old Supreme Kai started talking about his experiences, East Supreme Kai who was listening couldn¡¯t help but be serious.

    After setting aside Majin Buu¡¯s matter, it was time to turn his attention elsewhere.

    Demon Realm and Hell have the evilest people in Universe 7. Hell is fine as it is suppressed by Underworld¡¯s rules and cannot be chaotic, but Demon Realm is different. After losing their ruler Demon King Dabura, it was definitely chaotic everywhere in the Demon Realm, and this was a good opportunity for him to step in and put the people of the Demon Realm in order.

    Of course, Supreme Kai also knows that the demons cannot be put in order, but as long as they can be suppressed, the entire universe will usher in longsting peace.

    When East Supreme Kai was feeling excited about building an ideal future for Universe 7.

    In the training room of Bardock¡¯s house, Goku, Vegeta, Gohan, and others finished the dinner and started training for the next day¡¯s matches. The next round will be the most important. They want to grasp every second and adjust their state before the matches start.

    ¡°Vegeta, Majin Buu, Xiling¡­ Each of them is strong!¡± Goku waved his fists, sweat dripping down from his cheeks. Suddenly, he heaved a sigh of relief and his eyes gleamed, erupting out with a bright light. Then he continued to adjust his state to the peak.

    In the training room next door, Vegeta was panting while drenched in sweat. Then, he turned off the Gravity Machine and wiped the sweat from his forehead with a towel.

    ¡°Hmph, Kakarrot, every match from now on is important, you had better not lose before meeting me!¡± Vegeta muttered softly and then left the Gravity Machine.

    ¡­

    The next day, the gong resounded across the sky above the Kaimai Forest.

    The enormous stadium was already full of people as the spectators and contestants had all gathered early, the loud shouts resounding high in the sky.

    With the important people seated, the tournament started.

    This time, the martial arts arena below has changed again. The wide area of 2000 square meters wasn¡¯t further divided into small sections because the next was the promotion matchesposed of 25 contestants who advanced and Xiling, Myers, and 18 with the privilege of direct ess to it, a total of 28 people. They willpete for the final 7 ces through battle. Almost every match will surely be extremely exciting, so the huge arena was reserved for both rounds of the tournament.

    Other contestants will also watch the matches from the side, so the several ultrarge disy screens in the center of the sky woulde in handy.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Kusu sitting on the small cushion waved the scepter in her hand and immediately, a sparkling bright sh shot out andnded on the arena below. Soon, an invisible hemispherical barrier covered the entire arena.

    Looking at her work in satisfaction, Kusu moistened her throat and a clear voice like spring water sounded across the venue.

    ¡°The next round will be the top 28¡¯s promotion round, and the person who wins two consecutive victories will enter the top seven, and will be eligible topete with Mr. Xiaya on the same stage.¡±

    Kusu¡¯s voice was not deep, it was like a whisper in each Saiyan¡¯s ear, but every word sounded extremely clearly in everyone¡¯s ears. Immediately, thunderous cheers erupted in the venue.

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡±

    ¡°Sir Xiaya!¡±

    ¡°Wow, these Saiyans are really powerful.¡± Old Supreme Kai was shocked.

    ¡°There are many experts among them, and even Dabura, the King of Demon Realm, is far inferior to them.¡± East Supreme Kai¡¯s mouth opened and closed in shock. Looking at the Saiyans who were cheering wildly, his heart could not help sweating. Such a massive army is enough to sweep through the entire universe, especially when among them, there are many experts who are equal to the Demon King Dabura.

    This is even though Xiaya told them to hold back the Saiyan God transformation, otherwise, East Supreme Kai would be so scared that he would faint.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s the race of God of Destruction-sama. s, I wonder what race Beerus-sama is from¡­¡± Old Supreme Kai watched while sighing with emotion.

    After that, the big loudspeaker in the sky beeped, and the matches officially began.

    Cauli was the first to go on the stage. Her opponent was a young female Saiyan. She was the daughter of Xiaya¡¯s former teammates Anastasia and Bailey, Lissi and she was just 18 years old this year.

    Cauli vs Lissi.

    It was a showdown between the younger generation of Saiyan.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s your bad luck that you came across me. I just need to punch a few times, and I can knock you down with a bang.¡± Cauli, with her hands on her hips, chattered endlessly to her opponent as soon as she came up, lookingpletely like a ruffian.

    It has been three years since this brat arrived on Hongshan, but she still hasn¡¯t gotten rid of the bad habits she had developed in Universe 6.

    Her opponent Lissi is a tall female Saiyan with slightly curly ck hair inherited from her mother Anastasia. Facing Cauli¡¯s incessant chatter, Lissi closed her eyes in disdain.

    ¡°Ha, how dare you ignore me. See if I don¡¯t teach you a lessonter.¡±

    Cauli was angered by the indifferent attitude of her opponent. Before the start of the match could be announced, she transformed into Super Saiyan. Suddenly, golden Ki waves dispersed out in all directions. Surrounded by an unparalleled might, she shocked the other Saiyans at the venue.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The countless Saiyans in the audience seats looked at Cauli in shock and admiration. On Hongshan, there are not many who have reached the Super Saiyan realm and those who have belonged to the top experts.

    ¡°That little girl is quite interesting!¡± Goku watched with interest. Sure enough, none of the people who have entered the top 28 are simple. Then, he looked at her opponent with anticipation, wondering what would be her reaction.

    He saw Lissi open her ck and clear eyes and nced at Cauli, then gave a low shout and transformed in front of everyone. She was also a Super Saiyan!

    ¡°Impressive, it¡¯s a showdown between two Super Saiyans.¡± Vegeta was a little surprised.

    Hongshan¡¯s hidden strength is really amazing.¡±

    ¡°That brat Cauli¡­¡± In the resting area, seeing Cauli speak provocatively, Xiang heaved a sigh.

    ¡°They both have transformed into Super Saiyan! Aren¡¯t Super Saiyan rare on Hongshan?¡± Krillin and the others were surprised. Although they lost their matches yesterday, they were able to meet so many strong people, their trip hasn¡¯t been in vain.

    ¡°The two of them should have just broken through not too long ago. Their aura is still not stable.¡± Gohan analyzed it seriously.

 Chapter 686 Clash of Super Saiyan 2â€™s

    Chapter 686: sh of Super Saiyan 2¡¯s

    ¡°Ah, so you can also transform into a Super Saiyan. It seems that I can¡¯t underestimate you. Here, receive my attack!¡±

    Saying that, Cauli¡¯s dark green eyes shed as she gently stamped her feet and disappeared. Opposite her, Lissi¡¯s breathing remained calm and didn¡¯t change because of Cauli¡¯s sudden disappearance. Her bright eyes kept looking around and suddenly she moved.

    Boom, the air breaking produced a sonic boom.

    The moment Lissi moved away, Cauli¡¯s fist arrived, brushing past her afterimage. If Lissi hadn¡¯t moved just now, it would havended on her. Hey! Cauli propped herself up on one hand on the ground and rotated rapidly. Then, with a few somersaults, she pushed herself off from the ground. Bang! Changing direction, a powerful and awe-inspiring aura suddenly chased after Lissi.

    Bang, Bang, Bang! Golden light rays shed on the vast arena, their speed almost surpassing what naked eyes could see.

    ¡°Compressed Beam!!¡±

    Without holding anything back, an energy wave containing formidable power shot out from Cauli¡¯s palms. Followed by the boundless power appearing, a strong whirlwind rose ferociously, producing a creaking sound.

    ¡°Ki sts.¡±

    Facing Cauli¡¯s powerful energy wave attack, Lissi reacted by shooting out a bright white but converged light beam.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The two powerful energies collided causing the air to tremble and a loud sound of air rupturing appeared.

    Crack!

    Cracks began to appear on the ground, and as the two beams of golden light collided, a visually impactful storm swept across as if a tyrannical beast was hiding in the bushes and sharpening its teeth in preparation for attacking at any time. Whoosh, the leaked power formed a fierce whirlwind that bombarded the barrier above the arena. It would appear as if it would cause something earth-shattering, but the transparent barrier seemed to freeze and didn¡¯t move at all, absorbing every drop of energy.

    The fight was still going on, and the arena was constantly changing with the fast-paced bombardment, but the duration of Cauli¡¯s Super Saiyan transformation was not as long as Lissi after all, so her grasp of Super Saiyan¡¯s power was no match for her opponent.

    After squandering all the energy in her body like a nouveau riche, Cauli gradually began to get tired.

    ¡°Huff huff¡­¡± Cauli began to pant as the energy in her body¡¯s meridians had depleted which caused a swelling pain.

    ¡°That kid Cauli has never been through a big fight, so shecks experience.¡± Xiaya, who was watching from a distance, chuckled and precisely pointed out Cauli¡¯s problem. However, Xiaya wasn¡¯t demanding of her much. After all, she came to Hongshan at the age of eleven and hasn¡¯t experienced any major battles during that time. She has been training on Hongshan all day long, so it is not surprising that she has little actual fighting experience.

    Old Supreme Kai, however, narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Both of them are very amazing, especially when they are still so young. The race of God of Destruction-sama really has many talented people.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Xiayaughed in delight. He was also a little proud of leading Saiyans from the brink of extermination to the present.

    Ten minutester, the exhausted Cauli was kicked down by Lissi.

    ¡°I lost!¡± Cauli fell off the arena, at a loss.

    ¡°I was just lucky. If you had reserved just a little more energy, the loser would have been me.¡± Instead of feeling joy in winning, Lissi was a little unwilling. She didn¡¯t feel any happiness in defeating a little girl several years younger than herself.

    The result of the first match did not exceed Xiaya¡¯s expectations, but the audience below the arena watched the wonderful battle with great enjoyment and quickly gave both sides warm apuse, while some Saiyans who could not see it clearly raised their heads and looked at the broadcast which was being shown in detail on the big screen. It was not until long after the match ended that they recovered from their dazed state amid bursts of apuse.

    ¡°That little girl named Cauli is so powerful. If she was a little older, she might have won.¡± Some people felt pity for Cauli, thinking that she lost because she was young andcked experience.

    ¡°Yeah, what a pity.¡±

    ¡°Both of them are so powerful. Does this mean that there are two more Super Saiyan in our race?¡±

    ¡°It goes without saying; don¡¯t you have eyes?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hmph, Cauli actually lost. Forget it, let her off this time. You can y a trick on her next time.¡± Meifei pouted. She didn¡¯t expect that Cauli would be defeated before she took the stage, which made her look forward to it for nothing.

    Then she turned to look at Lissi and her eyes shone: ¡°But that Sister Lissi is also powerful, so it¡¯s normal to lose to her.¡±

    In the resting area, Xiang walked over to Cauli, who was in low spirits, wanting tofort her, but he saw Cauli smash the bench in annoyance: ¡°F*ck, I actually lost. Boss, I needfort.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Xiang¡¯s lips twitched.

    Kale looked worried, not knowing what to do.

    ¡­

    The second match.

    Vegeta VS Xili.

    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s my turn to go up. Trunks watch carefully.¡± Vegeta coldly said to Trunks, then tapped his foot and coolly jumped onto the arena.

    ¡°Come on, Dad!¡± Trunks waved his hands and shouted.

    A gentle wind was blowing. Tights standing beside Trunks took out a booklet and kept writing and drawing. The experiences of Hongshan had given her a strong desire to write. Maybe in the near future, another best-selling novel will be published.

    ¡°By the way, who is Vegeta¡¯s opponent?¡± She turned to ask Krillin next to her.

    ¡°Let me take a look, uh, it¡¯s actually Xili¡­¡± Krillin suddenly eximed when he saw the prompt on the watch. Vegeta is perhaps going to have a tough fight.

    As Xiaya¡¯s daughter, although Xili is not as strong as her brother Xiang and sister Meifei, she is still at the Super Saiyan 2 level. Krillin only knows that during the Cell Games, Xili was not weaker than Vegeta at all. So, this fight was going to be very hard.

    ¡°Perhaps, Vegeta may even lose!¡± The rest of the people were worried about Vegeta.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Vegeta hasn¡¯t been cking off these past few years.¡± Tights exined with a smile.

    ¡°But so has Xili. She¡¯s so talented. Really, there are too many monsters on Hongshan.¡± They couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The more they see it with their own eyes, the more they can feel the disparity between the two sides.

    ¡°Come on, Xili!¡±

    Below the arena, Meifei waved her arms. Of course, she was cheering for her sister, so with the help of Majin Buu, her clear voice reverberated throughout the venue. Noticing that she was overdoing it, Meifei¡¯s beautiful face turned red and she shrank her head in embarrassment.

    Above the audience stand, Xiaya red at Meifei and then looked towards Kusu who nodded in understanding, and a spell flew out, imprisoning Meifei in her position.

    ¡°Xiaya¡¯s daughter, let me see how much you have grown over the years!¡± Vegeta did not underestimate the other party because she was a girl. After all, he had seen Xili¡¯s strength. It is no exaggeration to say that even if it is him, if he is careless, he may suffer a crushing defeat.

    Xili red at Vegeta, not willing to be outdone.

    She, who was a Super Saiyan 2, doesn¡¯t think that she is inferior to Vegeta, so with the two of them as the center, two powerful auras erupted out, causing the color of the sky to change. ck clouds floated over and lightning shed and thunder rolled. Everyone felt a stifling chill spread out in their heart.

    People who were weaker began to have difficulty in breathing, feeling dizzy and their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble¡­..

 Chapter 687 Domineering Majin Buu

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Two golden lights shot up into the sky, and their aura became stronger.

    Vegeta and Xili transformed into Super Saiyan at almost the same time. A much more ferocious force surged out, and the dark clouds instantly dispersed. Immediately, the sky seemed to divide into two parts, the two aura kept pressing against each other as if war drums were knocking on everyone¡¯s chest.

    Amidst the burning auras, streaks of silver-white lightning entwined, making Vegeta and Xili look majestic.

    ¡°Look, the sky has split open.¡±

    ¡°So powerful, that is Super Saiyan 2 form!¡±

    ¡°Like Madam Xili, that man has also transformed into Super Saiyan 2.¡±

    All kinds of exmations could be heard. The Super Saiyan state was already unattainable to them, not to mention Super Saiyan 2. To their shock, both the people in the arena could transform into Super Saiyan 2.

    As shocked as those Saiyans were, there was East Supreme Kai, who was even more speechless. The shock that he had received every time aftering to Hongshan has made him a little numb, but every new situation breaks his worldview.

    ¡°That¡¯s the form Gohan transformed into in the World Martial Arts Tournament. I didn¡¯t expect there would be two more Saiyans who could do this. What a frightening race!¡± East Supreme Kai muttered to himself. Besides Gohan, there were actually two more people with strength surpassing his, a Supreme Kai.

    Maybe in the eyes of these Saiyans, he, a Supreme Kai, is nothing special!

    Kusu was calmly looking down, her delicate little face sporting a calm look all along. Seeing that some Saiyans couldn¡¯t bear the aura emitting from Vegeta and Xili, she tapped the void a few times with her scepter and a mysterious magical fluctuation spread downward. Swish, the aura became tranquil and all those who were being pressured by Vegeta and Xili¡¯s aura returned to normal.

    Immediately afterward, under everyone¡¯s eyes, the fight between Vegeta and Xili began.

    Two illusory mottled lights flickered, and the two sparkling light rays collided with each other. After each collision, they quickly separated, but endless violent energies continued to emit out causing cracks to slowly appear in the arena, but they were quickly repaired. Vegeta and Xili exchanged attacks numerous times in the blink of an eye, their movements so fast that they made others dizzy.

    Most of the Saiyans couldn¡¯t see their fight clearly, and even Krillin, Tien Shinhan, and the others were struggling, their wide bloodshot eyes quietly locked on to them.

    But they couldn¡¯t persist with it for long.

    ¡°So powerful, Vegeta¡¯s strength might have already surpassed Super Saiyan 2.¡± Polo, who was concentrating on the fight, sighed. His strength could match the power of Super Saiyan 2 if he goes all out when using Kaio-ken, but he could clearly sense that Vegeta and Xili had already far surpassed him.

    This should be the strength at the peak of Super Saiyan 2.

    ¡°Both sides are experts!¡± The purple-haired Gohan was watching solemnly, but there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.

    Goten and Bu could already feel their eyes turning swollen, and even though they transformed into Super Saiyan, they could barely clearly see the movements in the arena.

    Boom boom boom!

    Crack marks appeared on the sturdy b stones in the arena, and stone fragments sshed out. The narrow space had begun to restrict both sides from attacking with their full strength, and then amidst the shocking frightening bombardment, a huge energy ball exploded. In the end, Vegeta was slightly better and won the match.

    ¡°Finally won.¡± Vegeta gasped for breath with a smile on his face. He had thoroughly enjoyed the fight just now.

    He hadn¡¯t used his full strength in seven years. Such a fight where he could fight to his heart¡¯s content had made him happy. Every pore in his body began to rx.

    ¡°Sigh, I still lost.¡± Xili sighed. Although it¡¯s a pity that she lost, the regret of losing the match couldn¡¯t be seen on her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, you are already very strong. If I hadn¡¯t used my trump card, I might have lost to you.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, you haven¡¯t used all your strength yet, right?¡± Xili raised her head and asked.

    Vegeta was taken aback and nodded: ¡°My final trump card is for Kakarrot. You can push me to this point, you are already not weaker than that kid Gohan.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xili smiled, then turned around and jumped down from the arena.

    Meanwhile, below the arena.

    Videl dumbfoundedly watched the fight being shown on screen. It was not until after the match ended that the slow-motion scenes on the screen went to the part where Xili and Vegeta were bombarding each other with energy waves.

    After finishing watching it, Videl¡¯s worldview was really refreshed and widened her horizons. Surprised, she said to Gohan: ¡°Now I really believe that you all have the power to destroy a. If you release just a casual attack on earth, I¡¯m afraid that Earth will turn to dust in the universe, uh, maybe even the dust will not be left.¡±

    Videl shook her head: ¡°In any case, I will never be able to reach your level.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t suffer a shock.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I would,¡± Videl said with augh.

    ¡°Then you should work hard and follow Uncle Krillin and Aunt Chi-Chi¡¯s path. They are not weaker than Super Saiyan when they exert their full strength.¡± Gohan smiled andforted her. There would, of course, be some disparity, but people like Krillin and others can defeat people stronger than them with their techniques.

    ¡­

    The fights were going on in full swing.

    ¡°Look, that Majin Buu is fighting, and his opponent is Goku¡¯s father, Bardock.¡±

    Hearing the shouts from the surroundings, many people recovered from the intoxication of the previous match, raised their heads, and looked at the arena attentively only to see that Majin Buu had jumped onto the arena, but wasn¡¯t attacking, instead he tilted his head and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°You were the one who invited me to dinnerst night. Good man, treat me to something delicious again next time.¡±

    ¡°Can you go down first for now? Meifei said that I have to keep winning.¡± Majin Buu said.

    Bardock stared at Majin Buu with a solemn expression, and lightly shook his head after hearing Majin Buu¡¯s words. Years of fighting had tempered his keen senses, so he could feel heavy pressure. He suddenly transformed into Super Saiyan, but the pressure not only did not weaken, instead, but it also increased.

    ¡°This Majin Buu looks silly, but he gives a frightening feeling! As expected of the one brought back by Mr. Xiaya.¡± Bardock raised his spirits and solemnly watched the enemy in front of him.

    ¡°Hehehe!¡± Majin Buu became happy when he saw Bardock¡¯s transformation. He opened his mouth and blew air from his mouth, and suddenly an infinitely powerful storm swept across the spacious arena.

    Bardock¡¯s countenance changed. Like a small boat in the middle of a huge wave, he had a feeling that he would capsize at any time.

    ¡°So powerful!!¡± All the hair on his body stood up.

    But at this moment, Majin Buu appeared in front of Bardock without warning. His chubby body wasn¡¯t affected at all, his movements were as agile as a nimble fatty. He giggled and sped his gloved hands together, and a bright energy wave shone on his palm, then without being able to resist at all, Bardock was knocked off the arena.

    ¡°Huff huff!¡± Majin Buu wiped away the sweat andughed foolishly.

    ¡°This Majin Buu¡­what powerful strength!!¡±

    Outside the venue, Goku could feel tremendous pressure. His eyes shed with surprise, and his face became extremely solemn.

    ¡°Kakarrot, that Majin Buu is indeed a terrifying opponent as you said!¡± Vegeta¡¯s face was calm, his fists clenched tightly, but he did not dare to underestimate Majin Buu.

    Besides Xiaya, this is the first time he has sensed such heavy pressure from another person. Compared with the pressure Xiaya gave him, Majin Buu¡¯s aura was more wild and brutal and wasn¡¯t restrained and peaceful at all.

    Majin Buu¡¯s attacks were bold and sharp! Under his silly face, there was decisiveness and domineeringness.

    While everyone was awed by Majin Buu¡¯s powerful strength, Polo noticed the other side.

    Looking deeply at Kusu, who was floating in the air while sitting on a cushion and shaking her feet, Polo was full of doubts. What is the identity of this girl? How is she able to stabilize such powerful energy emitted out during the tournament so that the audience did not suffer even a little injury?

 Chapter 688 Piccolo and Zangya

    <h4>Chapter 688 Polo and Zangya</h4>

    Polo was wondering about Kusu¡¯s identity and had some guesses, but no matter what he could think, he couldn¡¯t know that Kusu was an Angel protecting the order of the universe, which had to do with his experiences. Even if Polo¡¯s body contains some part of old Kami, his level is too low, so it was absolutely impossible for him to know the secrets of the higher level before reaching the universe-level god.

    Just as Polo was guessing inwardly, the next match started.

    Bu vs Brook

    Bu was Goku and Bulma¡¯s daughter, and Brook was a member of Adri Squad. It was no doubt also a good fight, which ended in Brook¡¯s victory.

    ¡°Gosh, another Super Saiyan.¡±

    ¡°How many is this already?¡±

    ¡°Almost all those who have entered top 28 are Super Saiyan-level experts, right?¡±

    Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans were surprised that Bu was a Super Saiyan at such a young age, which refreshed their view of Super Saiyan¡¯s age. Looking at themselves, who were still an Elite Warrior at an old age, they could feel the big disparity between them. But they also know that Super Saiyan transformation is achieved through unremitting efforts and sweat, even if there is something like talent, which is very important, they both still have toplement each other. In front of a Super Saiyan-level warrior, they were full of envy and reverence, but they dare not feel even a slight bit of jealousy.

    To be a Super Saiyan expert, is jealousy even useful?

    On the contrary, another Super Saiyan has appeared among the Saiyans, making them genuinely proud of their race. The Saiyans in the audience stretched their necks, shouting and cheering with red faces.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with Bu losing. Uncle Brook is a very experienced expert.¡± Goku called Brook uncle because of his rtionship with Bardock.

    ¡°Bu had almost lost her rationality just now.¡± Tien Shinhan shook his head.

    ¡°She is stillcking.¡± Goku agreed. Although Bu lost the match, he felt that it was natural. After all, Bu was too young. Even if she could transform into Super Saiyan, she is still too immature in front of a veteran Super Saiyan.

    ¡°But it has been a worthwhile trip to be able to see so many experts.¡± Krillin sighed.

    Yeah! Goku and others couldn¡¯t stop nodding.

    ¡°The fifth match of the promotion round, Polo from Earth against Hongshan¡¯s Zangya!¡± As the names of the next contestants were announced on the loudspeaker, there was anothermotion in the audience.

    ¡°Uncle Polo, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Gohan turned around and said to Polo.

    Polo nodded, then he tapped his feet and appeared above the arena. Opposite him, an orange-haired girl¡¯s figure flickered and appeared in front of Polo. Their appearance on the stage immediately ignited the enthusiasm of everyone in the venue, shouting loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Namekian. I noticed him in the previous match. He is also a formidable expert.¡±

    ¡°Earth is really extraordinary, a lot of people who made it to the promotion round came from there.¡±

    ¡°His opponent is Zangya. His path forward may end here.¡±

    ¡°Miss Zangya is very strong!¡±

    Hearing the non-stop discussions in the crowd, Goku¡¯s eyes wandered around curiously and said, ¡°They are all discussing that orange-haired woman named Zangya. It seems she is a very powerful expert.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that person¡¯s Ki is giving a very formidable feeling.¡±

    Vegeta crossed his arms, his sharp eyes piercing like a dagger as if he wanted topletely see through Zangya. But after observing for a while, his eyes widened. He could feel a threat from Zangya, and said with a gloomy expression: ¡°Polo may not be that woman¡¯s match.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, Uncle Polo will lose?¡± Gohan asked in surprise.

    Although Polo is not the most powerful one among them, after he uses Kaio-ken, he can match Super Saiyan 2, so his strength is equal to Super Perfect Cell, but listening from Vegeta, it seems that the woman named Zangya seems to be much more powerful.

    Gohan couldn¡¯t help frown when he heard his words and watched solemnly.

    In the arena, Polo was looking at Zangya solemnly, but she scoffed without paying him any attention, lookingpletely rxed. But the more she appeared like that, the more cautious Polo was, not daring to underestimate her even the slightest. There was no weakling among the people who could enter the promotion round.

    The solemn atmospherested for a while, the air became heavier and heavier, and the atmosphere turned extremely stifling!

    The audience opened their eyes wide and fixed their eyes on the arena, afraid that in the blink of an eye, they would miss the wonderful fight.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t they started fighting yet?¡± The audience below muttered in their hearts. Don¡¯t they know that it will consume their energy?

    Those who watch from the sidelines aren¡¯t afraid of creating trouble, but they didn¡¯t know the pressure Polo was feeling.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find any opening. This Zangya haspletely condensed her strength into her body.¡± Beads of sweat rolled down from Polo¡¯s forehead as he slowly adjusted his body¡¯s movements. Polo moved a few steps, but he didn¡¯t know how tounch the first attack.

    Suddenly, an aura erupted out with great momentum and the pressure in the entire venue abruptly changed, forming two regions with different pressure; extremely low and extremely high air pressure. Following an ear-piercing sound of air splitting, Polo¡¯s bent down body shot out like an arrow and instantly appeared in front of Zangya. The fight had begun.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zangya rolled her eyes and responded to Polo¡¯s attack. Suddenly, an intense and thrilling fight started.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Numerous afterimages of both of them appeared everywhere at the same time, appearing and disappearing quickly, and then shed in mid-air. As they met, there were dazzling lights and rumbling sounds of air erupting, and dense ¡°spider webs¡± seemed to appear in the sky.

    ¡°Gulp!¡± The audience swallowed nervously, their throats a little dry as they eximed in admiration, ¡°So fast, I can¡¯t see them at all.¡±

    ¡°True dat!¡±

    ¡°This is a showdown between experts!¡±

    ¡°So lucky to be able to see a fight of this level.¡±

    Most of the Saiyans present were Ordinary Warriors and Elite Warriors, and there were only a few Super Warriors with a Battle Power of more than 100,000. Normally, if they were to watch a Super Saiyan-level battle from so close, then the energy cyclones that were randomly generated would have probably torn them to pieces.

    Therefore, they cherished this opportunity very much and watched seriously as if possessed, hoping to learn something from the battle between experts.

    If these Saiyans were like this, then Krillin and the other Earthlings were even more nervous.

    ¡°These two people are so terrifying, just their aura is making me tremble!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Yamcha nodded in agreement.

    When the people below were feeling emotional, Polo was about to use his full strength in the arena.

    ¡°3x Kaio-ken!¡± Polo shouted loudly and a dark red aura wrapped around his body. With the help of 3x Kaio-ken, Polo¡¯s strength was enough to rival Super Saiyan 2. It¡¯s not that Polo couldn¡¯t withstand the use of 4x Kaio-ken, it¡¯s just that Kaio-ken couldn¡¯t raise his strength anymore at this stage.

    At the same time, Zangya¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. She swung her arm and undid her shackles. Immediately, an even more majestic energy gushed out. Like a beam of light descending on the arena, the violent power spread out majestically.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone eximed in surprise at feeling the enormous pressure.

    This pressure didn¡¯t lose to the previous battle between Vegeta and Xili.

    ¡°What a fantastic fight.¡±

    In the audience seats, everyone could feel their blood boil, their hearts beating a little faster.

    ¡°When did Zangya be so strong?¡± Myers asked, sitting next to Xiaya.

    Xiaya nced at 18 and said to Myers, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because Lazuli gave her a shock? After losing to Lazuli, Zangya ran over to Feidaya people¡¯sboratory and swore that if she didn¡¯t get stronger, she wouldn¡¯te out. Now, Zangya at her full strength has reached a very high level of Super Saiyan 2.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Lazuli has also be stronger than before. Maybe Zangya knows that she can¡¯t beat Lazuli, so she simply gave up on the idea of ??challenging Lazuli.¡±

    18 curled her lips and brushed back her blonde hair: ¡°Who would be so bored to y around with her every day. I am a person with goals.¡±

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t helpughing. Watching 18 look so serious, he couldn¡¯t help but nod his head.

 Chapter 689 Miserable Meifei

    <h4>Chapter 689 Miserable Meifei</h4>

    The old Supreme Kai looked at the two sides fighting below in astonishment. Frankly speaking, he could no longer see their movements clearly. But seeing the energy that was produced due to Polo and Zangya¡¯s fierce battle, he was extremely surprised: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a Namekian to be powerful to this extent. It has really broadened my horizons.¡±

    When Xiaya heard this, he turned around and smiled, ¡°The reason why Polo is so strong is because of Kaio-ken¡¯s boost, however, Kaio-ken has almost reached its limit.¡± After all, it was a technique developed by North Kai. Even if it is perfect, there are still ws, and North Kai no longer is capable of perfecting Kaio-ken further.

    Old Supreme Kai nodded. He could also discern that Polo¡¯s real strength was a long way from Super Saiyan 2. It had been further boosted by Kaio-ken. But even then, it has broken his previous understanding of Namekians.

    In fact, in Universe 6, there is indeed a Namekian whose strength isparable to the peak of Super Saiyan 2, that is, Super Namekian Saonel. His strength is already close to Super Saiyan 3. After so many years, I wonder if his strength has improved or not.

    While listening to Xiaya and Old Supreme Kai talking cheerfully next to him, East Supreme Kai was focused on the matches in the arena. He was like a puppet with his mouth slightly open, so shocked as if he was feeling numb.

    As experts emerged one after another on Hongshan, it renewed his understanding of mortals. In the past, only Dabura, the king of Demon Realm, was a match to him, a Supreme Kai, which inevitably made him look down on mortals just like Kibito. Before seeing enough mortals, there was a feeling of superiority. But the trip to Hongshan has torn apart hisughable sense of superiority.

    The power of the mortal world has made him, the Supreme Kai, feel ashamed.

    ¡­

    The match in the arena went through many changes, but in the end, Polo could only retreat again and again.

    Anyone smart could see that Polo¡¯s defeat was a matter of time, but the two of them still continued to fight.

    They both used their own unique skills, instantly causing boundless energy to appear between sky and earth. The dazzling lights were as ring as the sun,pletely illuminating the entire sky.

    ¡°Special Beam Cannon!!¡±

    A rapid energy ray swept through the sky, two spiral-shaped energies revolving around the attack beam in the middle. Polo¡¯s Battle Power was equivalent to Super Saiyan 2, but this move greatly increased his energy.

    Seeing Polo¡¯s move, Zangya¡¯s bright and beautiful eyes widened, and she quickly sped her hands together and responded to the Special Beam Cannon. With a soft sound of ripping, a dazzling energy pir rose into the sky, neutralizing the power of the Special Beam Cannon and pushing it back little by little.

    ¡°Infinity st!!¡±

    The two energies collided and terrifying energies erupted out. The ground cracked under the impact of the two energies, and Zangya fell into a 1m square crater. ¡°Humph, I won¡¯t lose to you!¡± Her emotions became high and the energy pir became thicker. Under everyone¡¯s eyes, the energy pir slowly approached Polo.

    Finally, a loud bang resounded through the sky.

    With a buzzing pain in their ears, a magnificent scene like a nuclear explosion appeared in front of them causing everyone¡¯s eyes to tingle from the bright white light rays. Above the arena, the surging energy ruthlessly mmed against every corner. A storm raged, and it swept out with boundless destructive power, but when it hit the protective barrier at the top of the arena, it disappeared amidst a beautiful ripple.

    ¡°Uncle Polo!¡±

    ¡°Polo.¡±

    Several people couldn¡¯t help but shout in concern when they saw Polo being engulfed by the energy fireball.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Polo¡¯s Ki hasn¡¯t disappeared.¡± Goku was lost in thought.

    Gohan and the others raised their heads and saw a blurry figure in the hazy sky still permeated with smoke. Polo was surrounded by a faint light barrier. Although he looked to be in a sorry state, besides expending too much Ki, he actually didn¡¯t have any injury.

    ¡°Great, Uncle Polo is fine.¡±

    ¡°Leave!¡± Kusu tapped her finger, and the energy barrier protecting Polo immediately disappeared. Polo fell to the ground, half kneeling on one knee as he heavily gasped for breath.

    ¡°Hehe, I won!¡± Without even looking at Polo, Zangya raised her head and burst into loudughter, then cast a provocative look towards 18 in the VIP seats.

    18 watched calmly, her azure blue eyes lookingpletely calm as if she was looking at an insignificant nobody.

    The sight of which made Zangya stomp her feet angrily, and the joy of winning the match just nowpletely vanished as she muttered reluctantly: ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, I will be even more powerful in the future, really, it¡¯s no big deal¡­¡±

    As if the selffort had paid off, Zangya again began to smile.

    At the end of the match, both sides walked down the arena. Seeing Poloe down, Gohan quickly weed him: ¡°Uncle Polo, it was really regretful!¡±

    Polo slightly shook his head and said seriously: ¡°That Zangya didn¡¯t use her full strength, otherwise I would have lost much more quickly. My training is still not enough. The world really has many powerful people, especially on Hongshan.¡±

    Krillin and Yamcha were deep in thought. The more they learn, the more it broadens their horizons, and of course, the more shock they receive.

    Ignoring what was happening on Polo¡¯s side below the arena, Kusu, who was floating in mid-air, frowned as she looked at the broken arena below. She waved the scepter twice, and a multicolored light ray fell like raindrops. As soon as the raindrops hit the ground, they transformed into magical power and the damaged arena became intact again.

    I wonder if this is the power of reversing time or just creation power. Anyway, everyone was stunned for a while before shouting in surprise.

    ¡°The matches will continue.¡± Looking at her masterpiece calmly, Kusu sat down on the cushion while swaying her feet.

    ¡°Hey, hey, the next one is me!¡±

    Meifeiughed, stepped onto the arena, and then arrogantly waited for her opponent toe up. With her Super Saiyan 2 peak strength which wasparable to Super Saiyan 3, there were only a few people who were stronger than her. Thinking of this, she should be able to win this match easily and then advance.

    But the next moment, Meifei¡¯s smile froze.

    The one who appeared opposite Meifei was Myers.

    Meifei said bitterly: ¡°Mom, my opponent wouldn¡¯t be you, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my lovely daughter.¡± Myers had a smile across her face as she looked at her daughter. Told you not to make trouble, now, it¡¯s retribution time.

    ¡°Boo hoo!!¡± Meifei cried sadly and didn¡¯t feel well.

    ¡°She deserves it!¡± Xili gloated over her misfortune.

    ¡°Poor Meifei.¡± Xiang was also happy.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Majin Buu looked around.

    ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Meifei didn¡¯t even think before directly admitting defeat. What a joke, fighting her mother Myers, does she not have enough lives? It must be understood that Myers is only one step away from the Divine Realm. Although she has been stuck at this step for many years, as her daughter, Meifei knows her strength the best.

    Myers felt regretful: ¡°Such a pity. I wanted to see my daughter¡¯s strength.¡±

    Meifei became angry. You can¡¯t bully me like that!

    ¡­

    The following matches were Xiang vs Gohan, Goten vs Xiling, and Trunks vs 18. And without any doubt, Xiang, Xiling, and 18 seeded in advancing. Except for the fight between Xiang and Gohan, which was full of suspense, the result of the remaining matches was almost determined from the very beginning.

    The tournament still continued. After the first round of the promotion round, the twenty-eight contestants became fourteen. Then, the next was the second round which produced the top seven.

    In the second round, Lissi, who won the first match, fought against Vegeta, the winner of the second match. The winner of the third match, Majin Buu fought against Brook, the winner of the fourth match, and Zangya, the winner of the fifth match fought against Myers¡­

    Then after several exciting matches, the top 7 of the advancement round finally emerged.

    They were Majin Buu, Vegeta, Myers, Xiang, Xiling, 18, and Goku.

    Added with Xiaya, who directly entered the final round, the eight contestants would contend for the championship in the final round. One can imagine that each of the next matches will be a big battle that could shake the universe.

 Chapter 690 Completely different dimension

    <h4>Chapter 690 Completely different dimension</h4>

    Because the final round was in the afternoon, after the promotion round, the people in the stadium dispersed from the venue one after another, the bustling crowd rushing out like ck ants, and then they had a sumptuous lunch which had long been prepared in the dining room.

    ¡°Goku, all the best for the afternoon match, at least one of you and Vegeta should make it to the finals.¡±

    While eating lunch, Krillin raised his head and said to Goku, who was busy gorging on food. The performance of the experts who came from Earth hadn¡¯t been bad, at least Goku and Vegeta entered the top 8. The advancement in the final round is done by drawing lots, which is simr to the World Martial Arts Tournament. If you are lucky, it is not impossible to enter the finals.

    Goku picked up several steamed buns in one hand and ate them in one bite and then picked up a big pig trotter and nibbled on it.

    After he finished eating, he said resolutely: ¡°Umm, I will do my best, but the others are also very powerful, especially Xiaya and the others. We have no advantage at all.¡±

    Not only was there no advantage, but they would almost certainly lose. Among the people in the top 8, Xiaya is undoubtedly the strongest, followed by Xiling, Myers, and 18. The weakest Xiang is at the peak of Super Saiyan 2, only one step away from Super Saiyan 3 and Majin Buu also seems to be very strong. No matter how you look at it, they will not have a chance to qualify for the next round.

    If you are lucky, you may be able to enter the semi-finals, but if you are unlucky, you may be eliminated in the next match.

    At this time, Goku saw old Supreme Kai and East Supreme Kai walk over, and he extended his hand and pulled them over before asking, ¡°You are Supreme Kai, you should know a lot of things, right? Can you tell me how powerful Xiaya is?¡±

    Both Polo and Chi-Chi¡¯s expressions changed when they saw Goku grab Supreme Kai.

    ¡°Goku, they are Supreme Kai-sama, we should show some respect,¡± Polo said hurriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right!¡± The old Supreme Kaiughed and then said with a strange expression: ¡°Seeing how you are showing interest, does it mean you want to defeat Xiaya-sama? If that is the case, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Xiaya-sama is undefeatable, when you run into him during the tournament, give up as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is Xiaya really so powerful?¡±

    Goku frowned. He knew that Xiaya was powerful, but he still didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of how powerful. In his impression, Xiaya has always been much stronger than them. During the Cell Games seven years ago, Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers all showed a little of their strength, but it seems it was just the tip of an iceberg. Even when facing Viinous Mode Janemba, they all fought with ease.

    Goku admits that he is currently still not as powerful as them, but if he has to admit defeat directly just like the old Supreme Kai said, he can¡¯t do it no matter what.

    Old Supreme Kai looked at Goku with a faint smile as he shook his head and said, ¡°Strong, he can no longer be described as such. Because he is in apletely different dimension. To be honest, you can¡¯t even touch the shadow of Xiaya-sama.¡±

    ¡°The disparity is so big?¡± Goku¡¯s eyes widened as he said in admiration.

    The old Supreme Kai¡¯s expression became strange. Is the disparity so big? If they knew that the one they are calling Xiaya is the strongest God of Destruction-sama representing the universe, would they be surprised? In the universe, the God of Destruction is an important cornerstone to maintain the operations of the universe. Their importance is to represent thews of judgment, and therefore be a symbol of invincibility. Anyway, Old Supreme Kai hadn¡¯t seen anyone who can defeat the God of Destruction with brute strength.

    Of course, with the stubborn personality of the Saiyan in front of him, old Supreme Kai suspected that even if he revealed the identity of Xiaya-sama, he might still rush over and challenge him.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama has a very noble identity who stands for invincibility in the universe. I advise you to give up on your n to challenge Xiaya-sama as soon as possible. You have seen Majin Buu before, defeat him first. If you can¡¯t even beat him, what qualifications do you have in wanting to challenge Xiaya-sama?¡±

    After saying that, the old Supreme Kai lowered his back and walked away. Next to him, East Supreme Kai didn¡¯t say a word and just gave Goku and others a deep look before following after him.

    ¡°What did the old man mean by saying that Xiaya is undefeatable?¡± Krillin wondered.

    ¡°Humph, sure there is a disparity between us and Xiaya, but saying that we don¡¯t even have a chance to challenge him, he isn¡¯t qualified. I don¡¯t think that old man is capable of good judgment.¡± Vegeta admits that he was currently not Xiaya¡¯s match, but saying that it would also be impossible in the future, he is mistaken.

    Polo frowned: ¡°Vegeta, they are Supreme Kai-sama, the most revered gods in the universe.¡±

    ¡°So what if they are gods? You want me to respect them even though they don¡¯t have the strength?¡± Vegeta said in disdain. God only represents status. Whether to give them respect or not depends on strength. Since they haven¡¯t revealed enough strength to convince them, it is difficult to respect them just relying on status alone. Vegeta does not care about the so-called Supreme Kai.

    Polo wasn¡¯t able to respond. Since he knew about Vegeta¡¯s personality, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Polo, since Supreme Kai¡¯s are the most revered people in the universe, why do they address Xiaya respectfully?¡± Bulma¡¯s blue-purple eyes were full of curiosity.

    Polo shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m also puzzled by it. Maybe Xiaya has some identity that we don¡¯t know of!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s mostly because Xiaya is very powerful. God, besides being a title, there is nothing great about it.¡± Vegeta said coldly. In his eyes, God is just a special profession.

    Polo was silent for a while. Standing in his position, he didn¡¯t know how to refute it, and Chichi was the current Kami of Earth, so naturally, she would not disrespect Supreme Kai, who is the supreme power in the universe. Others also felt that what Vegeta said made sense, and gods were just another type of lifeform.

    ¡°Ah! I remember that Supreme Kai called Xiaya Destruction something¡­¡± Goku vaguely remembers Supreme Kai addressing Xiaya as something on Earth, but he doesn¡¯t remember now.

    ¡°Destruction something? It seems to be because of Xiaya¡¯s powerful strength.¡±

    Vegeta thought for a bit. Is Supreme Kai scared of Xiaya¡¯s destructive powers? Sure enough, Gods also bully the weak and fear the strong.

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, the sunlight was belting down.

    The sky was blue and a clear breeze was blowing which caused the white-cotton candy-like clouds to change shape constantly.

    Amidst the attention of a vast crowd, the long-awaited final round began.

    It again began with drawing lots. Eight people pressed an electronic button one by one, and with a ¡°ding¡± sound, the fighting order of the eight people was decided. The order was as follows:

    First match, Goku vs Majin Buu.

    The second match, Xiang vs Vegeta.

    Third match, Myers vs 18.

    The fourth match, Xiling vs Xiaya.

    Seeing this result, the old Supreme Kai giggled and said: ¡°The two Saiyans are really lucky. They avoided God of Destruction-sama and his wives in the matchup, so they at least have some possibility of reaching the semi-finals¡­¡±

    Regarding Goku and Vegeta¡¯s strength, the old Supreme Kai did not have a very clear understanding, but based on the previous matches, they may be able topete against Majin Buu, but if they will win or lose, it is difficult to say. Both Majin Buu and Xiang are top-notch experts and aren¡¯t necessarily weaker than Goku and Vegeta.

    ¡°Ancestor, their opponents are Majin Buu and the son of God of Destruction-sama. They may not be able to win.¡±

    East Supreme Kai said speechlessly. Although Majin Buu is no longer evil, it does not mean that he has be weaker. On the contrary, Fat Buu has inherited everything from Majin Buu, and after the conflict between good and evil thoughts disappeared, Majin Buu may have be even more clear-headed.

    ¡°Hehe, so luck is not everything. It is important to depend on their own strength. If they are strong enough, maybe someone can make it to the finals, but if they aren¡¯t strong, that¡¯s the end. They have to first ovee Majin Buu and Xiang, but aren¡¯t they lucky not to encounter the God of Destruction-sama and his wives in the first round?¡±

    The old Supreme Kai¡¯s wrinkled face was full of smiles as he watched the matches below with great interest.

 Chapter 691 Goku vs Majin Buu

    <h4>Chapter 691 Goku vs Majin Buu</h4>

    The fight began quickly, and the first match was Goku vs Majin Buu. It would be a very epic fight, so Xiaya was looking forward to it.

    ¡°I¡¯m going up.¡± Goku tightened his belt and walked onto the big arena. At the same time, on the other side, Majin Buu also went up with a simple and honest smile on his face. His chubby pink hands were raised high as he waved them, greeting the audience with a happy look on his face.

    ¡°Look, Bardock¡¯s son is on the stage.¡±

    ¡°He looks just like Sir Bardock! ¡± Seeing Goku¡¯s appearance, some people eximed in surprise.

    ¡°His opponent is Majin Buu, I wonder if he can win.¡±

    Many Saiyans were surprised by Goku¡¯s striking resemnce to Bardock, so they had some favorable impression of him. In addition, Goku once trained on Hongshan for some time and was quite familiar with Saiyans. Hence, between Goku and Majin Buu, most people prefer to support Goku.

    Of course, to be able to reach the top 8, in addition to a little bit of luck, powerful strength is also a must. Whether it is Goku or Majin Buu, they have enough skills to make others look at them with respect.

    ¡°Majin Buu, I can finally fight you.¡± Goku looked in front of him with a serious look on his face.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Majin Buu put his hands on the sides of his mouth, stuck out his tongue, and made a funny face.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m going to beat you down.¡±

    ¡°It would depend on how powerful you are,¡± Goku said with a smile.

    With a bang sound, the match began. Goku held his breath and concentrated, his eyes became sharp and he instantly transformed into Super Saiyan. He tapped his toes on the ground a few times, and his body suddenly elerated, quickly arriving in front of Majin Buu.

    Seeing this, Majin Buu giggled and his eyes narrowed into vertical slits, his whole body instantly entering fighting mode.

    A powerful aura soared into the sky, then he bent his arm, made a fist, and hit it straight!

    Bang! The air trembled violently, and a tremendous force of 30 thousand jin mmed out.

    The powerful force shattered the atmosphere, and the tranquil atmosphere exploded like crashing waves, forming a scorching region at the point of collision. A look of surprise shed in Goku¡¯s eyes, and he quickly put his arms in front of his chest. The enormous collision force caused him to fly upside down for a few hundred meters before hended on the ground, leaving two faint trails under his feet.

    While on Majin Buu¡¯s side, his chubby body only moved back half a step. He forcefully pped his palms and a shockwave dispersed out in a vertical direction following the direction where his palms were facing, immediately dissipating the powerful force into nothingness.

    ¡°Ah, so strong!¡± Below the arena, Krillin screamed. With this, it can be seen that Majin Buu has a very solid foundation under his chubby body.

    This was just the beginning, once he began to attack ruthlessly, he may be even sharper.

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Goku jumped back and shook his numb arm. His whole body was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but let out a roar.

    He now recognizes Majin Buu¡¯s strength, and sure enough, as Xiaya and Supreme Kai said, there was a huge amount of energy contained in that chubby body.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 2!!¡±

    Goku gave a muffled roar and his whole body was surrounded with glittering lightning. The lightning flickered, adding a sense of majesty to him.

    ¡°That Kakarrot has to use his full strength so soon! Well, Majin Buu really doesn¡¯t look easy to deal with.¡± Vegeta was solemnly watching the match between Goku and Majin Buu. When Goku transformed into Super Saiyan 2, he shared his thoughts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose Kakarrot!¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s eyes flickered. He always thought that Majin Buu was weird, even with such a fat body, his movements were unexpectedly flexible. What is even more terrifying is that he seems to be hiding infinite possibilities like a ck hole.

    ¡°Look, look, that¡¯s Super Saiyan 2! That Saiyan is the same as Xiang, he can perform Super Saiyan 2 transformation.¡± In a corner below the arena, Cauli pulled Kale¡¯s hand, her bright eyes opened wide, looking very excited.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Kale pulled back Cauli in embarrassment, ¡°You will disturb other people from watching the match.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ha!¡± Cauli reacted in realization, turned around, and apologized to the audience behind her with a smile on her face.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just Super Saiyan 2, he shouldn¡¯t be able to deal with Majin Buu. Meifei said that Majin Buu is very strong.¡± Xiang was watching seriously, focused on the two contestants in the arena.

    ¡°Tch, what does she know!¡± Cauli pouted and said, ¡°That Majin Buu is her friend, of course, she would say that he¡¯s powerful!¡±

    For some reason, Cauli and Meifei have always had a bad rtionship. Towards Meifei¡¯s evaluation of Majin Buu, Cauli curled her lips nonchntly.

    Xiang shook his head, nced at Cauli, then turned to look at the arena with a solemn look. Is Majin Buu really as strong as Meifei said?

    Not to mention Xiang¡¯s side, after the other Saiyans saw Goku reveal the Super Saiyan 2 transformation, as if they had been injected with chicken blood, they all shouted excitedly as if they themselves had transformed. There were not many Super Saiyan 2 on Hongshan, and every extra one makes their blood boil.

    ¡°His appearance seems to have slightly changed.¡± Majin Buu muttered.

    ¡°But it is useless!!¡±

    Majin Buu held his breath, and the holes on his body started to emit scorching steam. Because this is a tournament, Majin Buu can¡¯t use his terrifying ck magic, but that doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯t turn people into chocte. As long as it¡¯s just turning people into chocte and restoring them after the match.

    As if making up his mind, Majin Buu thumped his belly which shook like jelly and the antennas above his head began to sh, then his eyes narrowed into slits even more.

    ¡°Transform, transform, transform!¡±

    Majin Buu shook his head and suddenly lowered his head forward before making a diving movement.

    Upon seeing this, Goku didn¡¯t know why, but the vignce he developed over the years made him involuntarily dodge. Swish, swish, swish, countless afterimages rapidly shed around as if it was an illusion. Because they were moving too fast, the 1000 square meter arena doesn¡¯t seem to be enough, and there were shing figures of both of them everywhere.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°They arepletely invisible to the eyes.¡±

    Except for a few people, no one could see what was happening in the arena, so they all focused their attention on the 3D LCD disy in the sky, where they watched the movements of both of them. Although there was a slight dy on the disy, it¡¯s better than being able to see nothing at all.

    ¡°Ah, only afterimages could be seen on the big screen!¡± Below the arena, the Saiyans stretched their neck and swallowed their saliva with a shocked expression.

    Even after greatly slowing it down, the fight between Goku and Majin Buu was still something that they couldn¡¯t see with their naked eyes, which made their scalp tingle and feel deeply shocked.

    ¡°Kamehameha!¡±

    A blue energy wave containing powerful energy drew an arc in the sky as it pierced through the air and rushed towards Majin Buu. Majin Buu blinked and immediatelyy down on the ground. The energy wave brushed past his stomach and flew out.

    ¡°Turn!¡± Goku turned his wrist and under his control, the energy wave that had already flown out turned 180 degrees and flew back.

    Majin Buu tilted his head, reacting btedly. Pff, the energy wave prated his body. Immediately, Majin Buu cried out, but the sound did not sound like a roar of pain. When Majin Buu got up from the ground, a huge hole could be seen from front to back.

    ¡°Oh no, I pierced someone through.¡± Goku¡¯s face showed nervousness as he sighed inwardly. If someone died, he would be disqualified from the tournament.

    But it doesn¡¯t make sense. ording to his judgment, his opponent should have been able to block an energy wave of this strength. But in fact, Majin Buu didn¡¯t seem to care about the energy wave at all. He didn¡¯t even dodge, which caused his stomach to be pierced.

    ¡°Gohan, quickly ready Senzu Beans. Damn it, Kakarrot won¡¯t be eliminated like this, right?¡± Vegeta¡¯s expression became displeased. If Goku stops here, then his goal of ??defeating Goku in front of everyone would fail.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring it right away.¡± Gohan hurriedly rummaged through his body.

    While Goku and Vegeta were getting anxious, Majin Buu, the person involved, wasn¡¯t worried at all. He patted his round head and smiled as he thought of something, then he lowered his head and nced at his stomach.

    ¡°Uhhh, I got stabbed, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Majin Buu took a breath and straightened his stomach, then with a ¡°Boing¡± sound, Majin Buu¡¯s pliable pink flesh wriggled for a while and returned to its original state.

    ¡°His stomach recovered?¡± Gohan stopped rummaging around for Senzu Bean and stared at the arena in astonishment, his eyeballs almost falling out.

 Chapter 692 Gokuâ€™s Super Saiyan 3 transformation

    <h4>Chapter 692 Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 3 transformation</h4>

    ¡°Idiots, Majin Buu is almost immortal.¡± Meifei snickered. She already knew of this trait of his when she yed with Majin Buu.

    But others didn¡¯t know. Seeing Majin Buu¡¯s extraordinary healing ability, all the spectator¡¯s eyes widened and they rubbed their eyes, clearly unable to believe what they were seeing.

    If they put themselves in his shoes, what would have happened when their stomach was pierced by someone?

    All that awaited them would only be death.

    ¡°Amazing, he is fine even after being pierced in the stomach.¡±

    ¡°What is Majin Buu¡¯s body made of?¡±

    Countless sighs could be heard. East Supreme Kai, watching from the stand, muttered: ¡°It is precisely because Majin Buu possesses this immortal nature that he caused so much destruction in ancient times.¡±

    Even though Majin Buu is strong, he wasn¡¯t invincible in ancient times. However, precisely because of his immortal nature and weird magic, that era had fallen into endless darkness.

    ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned your techniques.¡± Majin Buu exhaled and a smile appeared on his chubby face.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Goku frowned in surprise.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Majin Buu didn¡¯t say much, instead put on a pose as he slowly raised both of his hands, and then brought them together near his waist.

    ¡°Hey, no way, that¡¯s Kamehameha¡¯s pose!¡± Krillin watched in disbelief.

    ¡°He learned just by seeing it once?¡± Yamcha couldn¡¯t believe it either.

    Vegeta snorted coldly: ¡°Kamehameha is not some profound technique, it¡¯s easy to learn it.¡± Kamehameha is nothing special, but the problem is that what Majin Buu is using doesn¡¯t seem to be Master Roshi¡¯s original Kamehameha, instead, it¡¯s Super Kamehameha which was improved by Goku, and that¡¯s pretty hard.

    Super Kamehameha is definitely a first-ss killing technique.

    ¡°Kamehameha!!¡±

    Majin Buu shouted and released the Energy Wave near his waist forward. Suddenly, a bright shock wave surged out with mighty power, he hadn¡¯t held anything back and like an overflowing river, it swept across everything wherever it passed.

    The storm wreaked havoc, and the terrifying energies could not stop raging.

    It was the genuine Super Kamehameha!

    Seeing this, Goku¡¯s countenance changed and counterattacked with the same mighty energy.

    ¡°Kamehameha!!¡±

    The two powerful energies collided in mid-air. Rumble, a beam of light shot up into the sky, and a scorching me and terrifying whirlwind blew up together. As if a star had exploded into a huge fireball in front of them, everyone¡¯s eyes stung and they couldn¡¯t help but close them.

    Seeing this, Kusu lightly tapped the scepter and strengthened the energy shield.

    Finally, the terrifying energies dissipated, and when the dust settled, their line of sight was restored and the sight that appeared in front of everyone stunned them.

    In the 2000 square meter arena, pits were everywhere and there wasn¡¯t any intact spot. The huge stone bs were covered with crisscrossed cracks and the ce at the center was the most terrible as an enormous pit had appeared there.

    Goku and Majin Buu were standing on the left and right of it. Currently, their clothes were all damaged and only a small part of Majin Buu¡¯s purple cloak had remained. But looking at their condition, it doesn¡¯t seem that they had gotten any serious injuries.

    Everything came to a standstill for a while before suddenly fierce shouts erupted out.

    ¡°Goku, Goku!¡±

    ¡°Majin Buu, Majin Buu!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s the strength of Majin Buu.¡± East Supreme Kai muttered to himself, seemingly immersed in his memories.

    Goku coughed a few times and exhaled out a turbid Ki before an unyielding aura erupted out from his body. For a moment, whether it was the audience in the stands or the contestants in the resting area, all eyes were focused on Goku.

    ¡°You are very powerful! It seems that I cannot defeat you without bringing out my full strength. I originally nned to reveal my trump card when challenging Xiaya, but your strength has exceeded my expectations.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Majin Buu.

    ¡°Hey, what does Goku mean by that? Does he have any other hidden trump card that he hasn¡¯t used yet?¡± Krillin was slightly puzzled.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s some special move.¡± Tien Shinhan thought for a while, but at this point, what other move does Goku have that he hasn¡¯t used, is it Kaio-ken? No, Kaio-ken doesn¡¯t have any amplification effect after reaching the Super Saiyan 2 stage.

    Vegeta looked at the stage solemnly, his fingers shaking impatiently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, just watch carefully.¡±

    He could, however, somewhat guess: ¡°Has Kakarrot also grasped that level? That¡¯s right, with hisprehension, he might have already thought of it.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Majin Buuughed and asked.

    Goku took a deep breath and let his heart calm down. Then the silvery-white lightning arcs surrounding his body seemed to be much calmer. ¡°The preparation time for my move is a bit long, let me prepare for a while.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After about a second or two, Goku suddenly shouted loudly. Following this, the Ki in his body began to flow frenziedly, and as if it was inexhaustible, it began to rise non-stop crazily. The silvery-white lightning began to increase as it gathered, his forehead began to protrude out and his hair gradually grew longer. Finally, with an exploding sound of air rupturing, Gokupleted his transformation.

    At this time, Goku had gotten taller, long golden hair extending to his waist, the forehead was slightly protruding out and his eyebrows had disappeared. He looked fierce and intimidating, and his aura had increased by more than 4 times.

    This transformation is Super Saiyan 3!

    Goku adjusted his aura, ¡°I¡¯ve made you wait for so long. This transformation of mine is called Super Saiyan 3. Although it is notplete and consumes a lot of Ki, my strength has greatly increased.¡±

    ¡°What? Super Saiyan¡­3?¡±

    Goku¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning, striking everyone¡¯s heart. The audience in their seats again erupted out in a heated discussion.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 3, it should be a transformation above Super Saiyan 2, right?¡±

    ¡°Never seen it before, but it looks powerful!¡±

    ¡°This frightening Ki is making me dizzy after experiencing it for a while.¡± The Saiyans below were watching fervently. To them, Super Saiyan 3 was like a myth. In fact, they had only heard about Super Saiyan 2 before and hadn¡¯t seen it personally. So, after experiencing the power of Super Saiyan 3, how could they not be excited?

    It turns out that the Super Saiyan transformation is divided into so many levels; Super Saiyan 1, Super Saiyan 2, and Super Saiyan 3, which had been like a myth.

    Although they are destined to have no hope of being able to achieve it, it does not prevent them from fantasizing. They have no hope for Super Saiyan, but if they work hard, they may be able to achieve Saiyan God which isparable to Super Saiyan.

    ¡°This form of Goku is really powerful, Super Saiyan 3¡­¡± Krillin opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 3.¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s eyes flickered as the corners of his mouth curled up, ¡°Kakarrot really hid his skills. If it wasn¡¯t because of Majin Buu, he probably wouldn¡¯t have revealed this move so early.¡±

    ¡°Wow, boss look, Super Saiyan 3. How awesome! So that uncle was so powerful.¡± Cauli pped Xiang¡¯s shoulder. As if having seen something amazing, she became excited.

    ¡°That uncle really broke through?¡± Xiang watched with a serious look, revealing slight surprise on his face.

 Chapter 693 Did I lose?

    <h4>Chapter 693 Did I lose?</h4>

    Above the highest spectator¡¯s stand, it was a different scene ying out.

    ¡°Such foolishness, what Super Saiyan 3. It¡¯s an unorthodox path. How can the body withstand such transformation? ¡± Seeing Super Saiyan 3 Goku, although Old Supreme Kai was shocked by his powerful strength, it was too reckless of a transformation in his eyes.

    Such a heavy burden, how could the body be able to withstand it.

    Super Saiyan 1 is still within the eptable range, but theter Super Saiyan 2 and Super Saiyan 3 is a path where every drop of potential is extracted, which is going astray from the correct path.

    Can the Saiyan race obtain powerful strength only through this kind of method where every drop of potential is extracted?

    Old Supreme Kai furtively sized up Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers who were sitting next to him, ¡®They are different from the Saiyans below and have taken the path of developing their bodies and realms together so that it could be bnced.¡¯

    Frankly speaking, the Saiyan race cannot be considered to be very outstanding in the universe. If they don¡¯t execute Super Saiyan transformation, they are just at an above average level. After executing the initial Saiyan transformation, they are not much different from the so-called Frost Demon race.

    It is frightening that people like Goku and Vegeta continue to develop subsequent transformations based on the initial transformation. They keep pushing the Super Saiyan transformation to the extreme!

    But everything has a limit. Under thews of the Multiverse, transformations like Super Saiyan cannot be superimposed infinitely.

    A mortal¡¯s body will eventually reach its limit one day. At that time, if a Super Saiyan wants to be stronger, they need to break through the limits of their body. They either have to upgrade their realm and control the strength within their body or transform their mortal body into a divine body. And undoubtedly, Xiaya is walking on both paths together.

    While some races, like Hit of Universe 6, doesn¡¯t have to infinitely draw out the potential of his body like Super Saiyan and can increase his strength through training step by step, which does not have as many limitations as Super Saiyan.

    When a race like this grows up, even if they hadn¡¯tprehended the Divine Realm, their pure strength is not necessarily worse than the Divine Realm.

    Xiaya held his chin and watched attentively.

    ¡°Kakarrot¡¯s Super Saiyan 3 is a little different from my transformation at that time.¡±

    Very early on, Xiaya had started consciously training his divinity and when he entered Super Saiyan 3, in order to better increase his strength, he used the magic of Creating God Star to takerge strides. Later on, it was proved that Xiaya took the right path. With the help of the mysterious Creating God Star, Xiaya stepped from Super Saiyan 3 to Mysterious State.

    On the other hand, Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 3 form is much cruder. No wonder the old Supreme Kai couldn¡¯t help but criticize it.

    Xiling said: ¡°After transforming, Kakarrot¡¯s strength has greatly increased and he temporarily has the strength topete with Majin Buu.¡±

    Myers: ¡°But the transformation won¡¯tst long.¡±

    The strength that Goku is showing is already as strong as when they first entered the Mysterious State, but it is simply not longsting.

    ¡°As long as he can defeat Majin Buu, the burden on his body is not uneptable.¡±

    East Supreme Kai, however, does not have as many prohibitions as the old Supreme Kai. In his opinion, there is nothing wrong with Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 3 transformation. As long as the strength improves, it doesn¡¯t matter what condition he is in. This is also because he has developed a thirst for power because of living in Majin Buu¡¯s shadow for a long time.

    In the arena, when everyone was surprised at the transformation revealed by Goku, Majin Buu was also excited.

    ¡°Oh oh oh, you have be powerful. Now, I can go all out. Meifei told me to suppress my strength, but I would still like to use my full strength.¡±

    Majin Buu straightened his chubby belly, bent down, and spurted out arge amount of steam from the top of his head, suddenly bing extremely nimble. His body shed and arrived by Goku¡¯s side.

    Bang, Bang, Bang! The fight between the two continued, and fierce collisions continued to emerge.

    Majin Buu is a nimble fatty.

    Numerous lightning flickered and sounds of thunder burst out. Two blurry halos suddenly appeared in the arena, continuously entangling with each other. They sometimes flew high into the sky, fighting in the air.

    Bang!

    Majin Buu fell and hit the ground, immediately creating a huge crater.

    Bang.

    Majin Buu¡¯s head poked out of the huge crater where broken pieces of b stone were spread everywhere, then jumped up and looked left and right for signs of Goku.

    ¡°Yah.¡± Majin Buu¡¯s round head looked around everywhere and searched for a while. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he found Goku behind a protruding stone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll capture you first, so you won¡¯t run away.¡± After saying that, Majin Buu pulled out a piece of flesh from his pink belly and shook it. The soft flesh immediately turned into a jelly-like stic substance, then he narrowed his eyes and threw the piece of meat where Goku was.

    ¡°Look, what kind of technique is that?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too magical?¡±

    Majin Buu¡¯s move attracted exmations from the countless people inside and outside the stadium. Using the flesh of his body as a weapon, perhaps no one except Majin Buu could learn it.

    Seeing this, Goku didn¡¯t dare to be careless and hurriedly dodged, then he increased his speed andunched fierce attacks when Majin Buu was not paying attention.

    Bang, Bang, Bang!

    ¡°Kamehameha!¡±

    ¡°Continuous Energy Bullets!¡±

    Buu spat out numerous energy bullets, and in an instant, numerous small spheres of light spread out all over the venue, like gorgeous stars, but each of these small stars contained the power to destroy a.

    ¡°Turn!¡± Following a loud shout, Kamehameha split into two. Except for the one that collided with the spheres of light and exploded violently, the other dug into the arena and came out from the b stone where Majin Buu was standing.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Majin Buu nkly stared below him before the fierce energy instantly swallowed him.

    ¡°Chance!¡± The fight between experts could change in an instant. Taking the opportunity, Goku bombarded Majin Buu while he was absent-minded.

    Boom, boom! Punching and kicking, hepleted numerous actions in one go.

    Goku also knows that his transformation can¡¯tst for long, so he wants to finish it quickly and decide the winner as soon as possible.

    Puchi, Majin Buu¡¯s round head caved in, his clothes crumpled and his chest was full of fist marks, looking very pitiful.

    ¡°Again!!¡±

    Goku adjusted his posture, generated power in his waist, clenched his fists, and punched.

    Bang!

    A fist containing enormous power shot out, causing the air to explode with ear-piercing sounds as the fist caused friction with the air, sending invisible shock waves. The weather changed and the force of ten thousand jin punched him. Majin Buu¡¯s mouth opened wide and spittle flew out. His belly hadpletely caved in from the punch, and the skin on his back stretched out for several meters due to its sticity.

    Time seemed to slow down for a while before Majin Buu¡¯s body catapulted backward, flying straight out like a cannonball.

    How could Goku pass up such a good opportunity! He chased after Majin Buu who had fallen into his rhythm and attacked, making Majin Buu¡¯s chubby body bounce up and down in the arena like a ball.

    ¡°So powerful! That Saiyan is suppressing Majin Buu.¡±

    East Supreme Kai¡¯s eyes widened, clearly shocked by the power shown by Goku.

    This is the second time he has seen Majin Buu be at a disadvantage while fighting. The first time was against the God of Destruction-sama when he waspletely trampled on, and the second time is now.

    ¡°Wahhh,e on Buu!¡± As Majin Buu¡¯s close friend, Meifei was extremely anxious as she bit her fingers and stamped her feet in worry.

    Xiaya nced at his daughter and smiled faintly.

    The current Goku is much stronger than the one in the original work. He is almost as strong as Goku who was training on King Kai¡¯s when Berrus appeared. But Majin Buu is not weak either, theplete version of Majin Buu is at least not weak.

    ¡°This is Kakarrot¡¯s only chance. If he misses this time, with his stamina consumed, he will never have another chance.¡±

    This is the weakness of Super Saiyan 3. It is the strongest at the moment when it erupts out, but its strength weakens every second after that. Compared with Mystic Gohan in theter stages, there is a difference of heaven and earth.

    ¡­

    ¡°Kakarrot has to take advantage of this situation to quickly win.¡± Vegeta had an impatient look on his face.

    If Goku doesn¡¯t seize this moment, he will not be able to participate in the next match.

    ¡­

    But Goku¡¯s luck seems to be very good. Majin Buu, who was thrown around by Goku for a long time, began to feel dizzy and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Uhhh, why is the ground upside down!¡± Majin Buu stood up with great difficulty, but his eyes rolled over and he fell on his back.

    ¡°Contestant Goku wins the first match and enters the semifinals.¡±

    Kusu, who was acting as the referee, announced the result of the match.

    A few secondster, Majin Buu got up from the ground and rubbed his head while looking around in confusion: ¡°Ahh, did I lose? But I still have a lot of moves that I haven¡¯t used yet!¡±

 Chapter 694 He is also a Super Saiyan 3

    <h4>Chapter 694 He is also a Super Saiyan 3</h4>

    Goku¡¯s victory was very unexpected. To be fair, he wasn¡¯t much stronger than Majin Buu, but Majin Buu is too clumsy. He clearly has excellent talent, but he didn¡¯t show it in the martial art tournament. He didn¡¯t have the time to use a lot of his skills and because of a momentarypse, the entire match was ruined.

    Majin Buu wouldn¡¯t have lost if it was an everyday fight.

    After losing the match, Majin Buu jumped over to Meifei¡¯s side and said dumbly: ¡°Meifei, I lost the match.¡±

    ¡°Well, I saw that.¡± Meifei nced at Majin Buu unhappily, suddenly feeling a little dejected, ¡°My luck wasn¡¯t good, I ran into my mother in the promotion round, otherwise, I would have definitely made it to the final round. Now, we both lost.¡±

    It¡¯s regrettable and also annoying.

    Meifei wanted to shine in the tournament, but the oue¡­ s! I can only bemoan my bad luck.

    Majin Buu tilted his head, the antenna on top of his head shaking. He didn¡¯t know why Meifei was sighing, but she was in a bad mood for sure, so he pulled his face and made a face to make Meifeiugh.

    Meifei was amused and said, ¡°Buu, after the tournament, we will go out to train. With my Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s talent, how can I just be this strong? When I break through, if there is another martial art tournament next time, I will definitely have a better result.¡±

    ¡°Umm, we¡¯ll go out to train. There are many interesting things in the universe.¡±

    Majin Buu chuckled. In fact, Majin Buu feels the same everywhere, but he likes Hongshan¡¯s environment more.

    When Meifei and Majin Buu were secretly making up their mind to go out to train, another person also nned to leave Hongshan to find her opportunities: Zangya. After she was defeated in one move by 18, she hid in the Feidaya people¡¯sboratory and asked them to research ways to make her stronger. Although the final goal seemed to be achieved, she was still eliminated in the second round of the promotion round.

    At this time, seeing the battle between Majin Buu and Goku with her own eyes, she felt weaker and weaker and came up with the idea of going out for an adventure.

    ¡°The universe is so big, I¡¯ve missed it¡­¡± She softly muttered to herself.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of a gong rang out, the sound reverberating over the venue.

    The second match of the final round started, Vegeta vs Xiang.

    This is a battle between two generations. Vegeta is one generation older than Xiang, but he doesn¡¯t dare to underestimate Xiang thinking that he was just a young boy. It should be said that as long as they are rted to Xiaya, he will not underestimate them.

    There seems to be a line in the dark that makes him feel that anyone rted to Xiaya must be treated carefully!

    Seven years ago, during the Cell Games, Vegeta and Xiang were simrly in Full Power Super Saiyan state. How old was Xiang at that time? Seven years have passed now, and the strength of both of them is not what it used to be.

    In terms of talent, Vegeta, who was the Saiyan prince in the past, dare not underestimate the ¡°prince¡± of the new generation of Saiyans.

    This is a match between people of equal status and strength, so Vegeta put away all of his arrogance.

    Before the second match started, the previously broken arena was transformed back into itsplete state by Kusu¡¯s magical powers. Vegeta and Xiang looked at each other and jumped onto the arena from both ends. The LCD screen above in the sky gave a close-up of both of them and everyone in the audience seats could see their resolute look.

    ¡°Use your full strength and don¡¯t think about hiding it or you will lose the match with the same regret as that Majin Buu.¡± As soon as he entered the arena, Vegeta coolly said to Xiang.

    The habit of hiding strength, although one can preserve their stamina till determining the opponent¡¯s strength, it¡¯s a self-defeating move if it is not done properly just like Majin Buu.

    Xiang nodded: ¡°That¡¯s what I want! Then I¡¯ll let you see my full strength.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Xiang shouted loudly and instantly transformed into Super Saiyan 2.

    Seeing this, Vegeta grinned with interest and light burst out from his determined eyes as he released his full strength in front of everyone. Whoosh, endless energy caused a whirlwind to rise, blowing dust everywhere.

    ¡°Will it be another showdown between Super Saiyan 2¡¯s?¡±

    After seeing the previous match, everyone had begun to greatly look forward to it.

    No, it¡¯s not just Super Saiyan 2!

    After transforming into Super Saiyan 2, Vegeta¡¯s aura was still rising. The veins on his forehead wriggled and every muscle on his body was trembling. With a crashing sound, as if some kind of restriction had been broken, Vegeta¡¯s strength rose crazily, soon breaking past through the limits of Super Saiyan 2.

    ¡°That¡¯s Super Saiyan 3!!¡± Krillin eximed.

    ¡°When did Vegeta master this transformation?¡± Polo frowned deeply. Vegeta¡¯s aura was not as stable as Goku¡¯s, but it was undoubtedly Super Saiyan 3.

    When did each and every one of them be so powerful? Polo sighed with emotion. There wasn¡¯t much disparity between them a few years ago, but it has gradually widened now.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be fun.¡±

    Seeing Vegeta transform into Super Saiyan 3, Xiaya¡¯s eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t help but lean forward. In his memory, the strongest Vegeta had reached was Super Saiyan 2. Although his Super Saiyan 2 was perfected to some extent and his strength could match that of Super Saiyan 3, he never actually transformed to Super Saiyan 3.

    ¡°I just said that with Vegeta¡¯s ability, transforming into Super Saiyan 3 shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    In the original work, Vegeta was surely able to do it in theter stages, but because this transformation is too much of a burden on the body, after some improvement, he integrated the power of Super Saiyan 3 into a moreplete Super Saiyan 2. It¡¯s simr to Xiaya¡¯s Full Power Super Saiyan 2 transformation, but apparently Vegeta¡¯s Super Saiyan 2 should be another type of form.

    This time he took the initiative to transform into Super Saiyan 3. First, it should be because he was influenced by Goku¡¯s transformation. Secondly, Vegeta wasn¡¯t at the peak during theter stages and had not found the most suitable path for himself. Maybe he had just touched the threshold a little bit and hadn¡¯tpletely understood the power of Super Saiyan 3.

    ¡°Gosh, another Super Saiyan 3!¡±

    ¡°This Vegeta is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°As expected of the former prince¡­¡±

    There was a lively discussion going on in the audience seats.

    ¡­

    ¡°How is it? Boy Xiang, did my Super Saiyan 3 surprise you?¡±

    Vegeta smiled arrogantly, fully enjoying the feeling of power. Although the transformation was a huge burden to his body, which could be seen from his slightly paleplexion, the feeling of being filled with power was really good.

    ¡°It¡¯s a battle between people of two different levels. Vegeta will definitely win.¡±

    It was Tights who spoke. Although she couldn¡¯t see the scenes of the fight, she could see their forms when the two stopped in the arena to converse. Vegeta¡¯s long hair was reaching his waist and his forehead was protruding out in front. It was clearly a higher-level transformation.

    As expected of her husband, he is very powerful!

    But Cauli, who was standing far away on the other side, was not convinced with Tights¡¯s words.

    ¡°What are you talking about? My boss is the more powerful one. Wait for the boss to attack, that Vegeta will be knocked down in just two punches.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, what are you joking about!¡± Tights red at her.

    Cauli didn¡¯t want to be outdone and curled her lips. If it wasn¡¯t because of Hongshan¡¯s rules, she really wanted to let this woman experience the taste of fear.

    Kale was sandwiched between the two, shaking her arms not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s just watch the match¡­¡± She looked very anxious.

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t have to lower myself to that woman¡¯s level.¡± Cauli raised her head in triumph, and then her ck eyes looked towards the arena with an expectant look, looking quite excited.

    ¡°What!¡± Tights humphed twice. She also didn¡¯t want to lower herself to the same level as a little girl.

    In the arena, Xiang watched Vegeta transform into Super Saiyan 3 in surprise. Of course, he could also see that Vegeta was actually having quite some difficulty. He must not have learned this transformation for long.

    Then the two began to fight rapidly.

    As the fight went on, Vegeta¡¯s countenance turned ugly. Even though he had transformed into Super Saiyan 3, when faced against Super Saiyan 2 Xiang, he felt like his fist was hitting cotton.

    He had clearly transformed into Super Saiyan 3, but why can¡¯t he restrain Xiang¡¯s Super Saiyan 2.

    After probing him out a few times, Vegeta began to get irritated.

    ¡°Why is this happening?¡±

    Everyone present was puzzled.

 Chapter 695 Taking a new path

    <h4>Chapter 695 Taking a new path</h4>

    There is no doubt that Super Saiyan 3 is stronger than Super Saiyan 2, but it was the first time that Vegeta had transformed, moreover he was only able to do it with quite a difficulty, so essentially he still hasn¡¯tpletely mastered it. While Xiang saying that his form is Super Saiyan 2 is actually a little incorrect.

    Xiang has been imitating Xiaya for many years, looking forward to the day when he will hone Super Saiyan 2 to Full Power level, which will beparable to the power of Super Saiyan 3.

    But in the end, Xiang¡¯s luck was not as good as Xiaya¡¯s, after all his foundation is not as solid as Xiaya¡¯s. Therefore, after working hard for a few years, Xiang discovered that he couldn¡¯t achieve Full Power Super Saiyan 2 form which ¡°theoretically shouldn¡¯t exist¡±, so he changed his direction and followed his mother Xiling¡¯s path, and specially added the part of refining divinity to his training.

    Not to mention, this result is very significant as at least it made his super Saiyan 2 transformation much stronger.

    During the three years of bitter training, although he couldn¡¯t fully devote himself to training because of Cauli and Kale, Xiling and Myers¡¯ guidance was not useless. Under their guidance, Xiang was advancing towards the most correct path, and maybe will be able to reach the Mysterious State of Super Saiyan.

    Buzz, Xiang released his aura, causing Vegeta¡¯s expression to suddenly change. He had abundant experience and knew that the longer the dy, the more disadvantageous it would be for him, so he gritted his teeth and created a powerful energy wave to attack him.

    Rumble!

    A powerful aura spread out which caused the scene to immediately turn extremely chaotic.

    An immense pressure shrouded an area of 1km, like a pot lid covering the hearts of everyone, corroding the body and mind. All the people present felt difficulty breathing, and their faces gradually turned pale.

    ¡­

    Underworld, Heaven.

    Countless experts of the Underworld were gathered around Grand Kai, watching the scenes of the match transmitted over from Hongshan. After seeing the fierce battle between Vegeta and Xiang, all of them swallowed their saliva and felt their scalps tingle.

    The previous fight between Goku and Majin Buu had already shocked them.

    The current fight was not inferior to the fight just now, and it made them tremble.

    How many experts are there on Hongshan in the world of the living?

    ¡°Too terrifying, none of them is weak!¡±

    ¡°How can those Saiyans be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with this era? Experts like this haven¡¯t appeared in the Underworld for countless years!¡±

    Pikkon and other Underworld experts felt that they had lived in vain for so long, especially Pikkon. He knew that on Hongshan, Xiaya, Xiling, and Myers were the real experts. When he fought against Bojack more than 20 years ago, if it weren¡¯t for them, it would have been impossible for them toe back safely.

    Grand Kai stroked his gray beard as the eyes under the sunsses watched the match with a serious look.

    ¡°No wonder the two Supreme Kai-sama also went to Hongshan in person. If they knew that there were such experts in the mortal world, the gods would be in disarray.¡±

    Fortunately, judging from the current situation, Supreme Kai seems to have a good rtionship with the important people of Hongshan.

    ¡­

    Hongshan, in the arena.

    The battle between Vegeta and Xiang was still going on, but as time went by, the situation became more and more unfavorable for Vegeta. After exploding out with so much power before, Vegeta gradually got exhausted.

    ¡°It looks like Xiang is going to win this match.¡± 18 sitting next to Xiling, slightly narrowed her blue-like sapphire eyes and revealed a smile.

    Xiaya nodded, ¡°Xiang has already embarked on the path of training divinity, but this path is very tough.¡±

    The path of training divinity is full of bumps, and most people cannot reach the end or give up halfway or stagnate in the middle, or halfway fall into an evil path.

    Xiaya, who has sessfullypleted the path of training divinity, is the most qualified to evaluate these. After all, even though Xiling and Myers had the assistance of Whis and Creating God Star, they were still idling away at thatst step. Stepping across is like the difference between heaven and earth. That¡¯s notparable to the Super Saiyan God which relies on fusion, but the real Divine Realm.

    18 didn¡¯t train her divinity, so she naturally is not able to understand how hard it is.

    Her strength, apart from a littleing from merging, is trained by herself. I have to say that the physique of Androids is really magical. She was originally just an ordinary earthling, but after she was transformed into an Android, she obtained a physique surpassing a Saiyan¡¯s. One must know that even Saiyans will reach a bottleneck when their Battle Power reaches a few hundred thousand and only a few people could break through it, but 18, not only can she break through, it seems that she also has no limits, and her strength can keep rising.

    Thinking of this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the Androids, this magical existence, especially those with endless energy like 17 and 18, could have been transformed by Dr. Gero alone with his wisdom? Could it have been with the help of external power?

    Returning back to the present, seeing the two people fighting hard below, old Supreme Kai and East Supreme Kai looked quite emotional, continuously nodding and shaking their heads.

    Only aftering to Hongshan, did they really understand how terrifying the mortals in the mortal world are.

    Especially East Supreme Kai, his face turned red on remembering his previous naive thoughts.

    He used to be afraid of Majin Buu, but now he suddenly found that among the mortals alone, there are three or four powerful people with strengthparable to Majin Buu, not including God of Destruction-sama and his wives.

    ¡°As expected of the son of God of Destruction-sama, his strength is really terrifying.¡± The old Supreme Kai looked amiable,pared to the evil path of Vegeta¡¯s transformation, Xiang had clearly stepped into the path of training divinity which gained his good impression.

    Theter stage of training divinity path is Super Saiyan ¡°Mysterious State¡±, which is a very profound realm.

    On top of that, his identity is that of the son of God of Destruction, so the old Supreme Kai looked at him in a more favorable light.

    As expected of God of Destruction-sama¡¯s children. Besides Xiang, God of Destruction-sama has two daughters who are also very exceptional. Old Supreme Kai could see that the girl named Meifei, if not for bad luck, could have also shown terrifying strength. She might also be a Majin Buu-level expert.

    ¡­

    Vegeta¡¯s battle with Xiang ended.

    Unfortunately, Vegeta lost by just a little bit and his path in the tournament ended here.

    ¡°What a pity Vegeta, if you could have just held on for a while longer, you might have won.¡± Goku regretfully said while giving a Senzu Bean to Vegeta after he came down.

    Vegeta ate the Senzu Bean and his strength returned to its peak state, and then snorted coldly. He is not someone who can¡¯t afford a loss. He hasn¡¯t lost enough times ever since he came to Earth.

    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t be arrogant Kakarrot, that kid Xiang is really strong. If you¡¯re not careful, you could lose to him.¡±

    Goku clenched his fist and struck his palm, his eyes resolute: ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Vegeta turned around and walked over to the other side, then he crossed his arms and pondered. He had clearly transformed into Super Saiyan 3, and his strength had grown by so much, so why did he still lose to Xiang who was in Super Saiyan 2 form? What¡¯s the secret behind it?

    Vegeta pondered, recalling the previous fight.

    ¡°Theoretically, Super Saiyan 3 is stronger than Super Saiyan 2, but I still lost. Besides it being because of my Normal State Battle Power, the important reason could be that Xiang¡¯s Super Saiyan 2 is not the same as the ordinary transformation. It is not like just blindly advancing from Super Saiyan 1.¡±

    ¡°Theter development of Super Saiyan may not be just blindly advancing through superimposing.¡±

    ¡°Super Saiyan 3 transformation is suitable for Kakarrot, but not for me.¡±

    ¡°I should find a new method with Super Saiyan 2 as the foundation.¡±

    He suddenly opened his eyes and light shed in his mind. Vegeta seemed to have figured out something. Maybe Super Saiyan 3 is not as perfect as it seems, after all, it is too burdensome on the body.

    Faintly, Vegeta could see a wider path.

    Turning to look at Goku, who was eagerly waiting for the next match, Vegeta¡¯s mouth curled into a smile: ¡°Kakarrot, you may really lose to me this time!¡±

 Chapter 696 Frightening strength

    <h4>Chapter 696 Frightening strength</h4>

    At this moment, Vegeta realized the characteristics of Super Saiyan transformation. His thoughts coincided with that of ??the old Supreme Kai. Vegeta gradually formed new ideas for developing Super Saiyan after learning that the path of Super Saiyan 3 is not suitable for him.

    Powerful people like Vegeta all have their own resolve. Now that he has seen the differences in their paths, he will select the one he thinks is suitable and continue to walk on it.

    With Vegeta¡¯s talent, he might be able to develop a different Super Saiyan transformation.

    In fact, in the Multiverse, the final path is all the same, so it is definitely more correct to reach the top of the universe and be extraordinary. Only mortals blindly increase their strength and after several decades or several hundreds of years, they are just a pile of dried bones, disappearing amidst the torrents of the time because they weren¡¯t able to reach the final step.

    Vegeta lowered his head as he pondered for a while, and felt more and more that he had found the right path. A smile appeared across his lips and then his eyes turned towards the arena. At this time, the fight between Myers and 18 was going on.

    This is another battle on a different level, and even Goku or Vegeta could learn a lot from it.

    Because both of the people fighting were infinitely close to the Divine Realm, there would always be some mysterious fluctuations during their fight. Every move, every form, every attack, and every defense had an inexplicable rhythm, and every action was full of infinite beauty. It looked as if amidst their countless reactions, their actions were the most correct.

    Goku was very happy as he excitedly watched, his eyes sparkling with anticipation.

    When Goku put himself in one of their shoes and carried out a simtion, he was shocked to discover that he couldn¡¯t do as well as them no matter what.

    As if every action of theirs was the best move they found after practicing it thousands of times.

    ¡°Amazing, this is the type of fight I want to have!¡± Goku muttered to himself.

    ¡°If we go up, we might be knocked down in just one move.¡±

    Vegeta sighed as he watched. A fight between strong people is the best opportunity to learn, but if there is too much disparity, you can¡¯t help but feel helpless and frustrated, and in a severe case it will affect your self-confidence.

    But, they are really strong!

    Goku smiled optimistically and said seriously: ¡°After watching their fight, I¡¯ve realized the disparity between me and the top experts. I need to work harder in the future, otherwise, I will only be left farther and farther behind.¡±

    Vegeta stared at Goku in a daze and suddenly said with a smile: ¡°Kakarrot, you are really someone who won¡¯t admit defeat, but when did youe up with the idea of ??being able to keep up with them?¡±

    This may be the reason why he is not as good as Kakarrot. His dedication to martial arts is iparable to him. Recalling when Goku was born, it is not without reason that he could go from a Low-level Warrior with single-digit Battle Power to the present stage. Then, Vegeta quickly regained his confidence as he, who had found a new path, is not worse than Goku.

    His eyes turned to look at the fight between Myers and 18 with a serious expression.

    In his eyes, a fire could be seen burning.

    Myers¡¯ situation was very simr to his. The female Saiyan from the former Vegeta with the talent of a High-level Warrior did not reveal her Super Saiyan 3 form in front of everyone. Instead, she maintained her Normal State appearance of ck hair and ck pupils. However, this form aroused Vegeta¡¯s curiosity.

    Above Super Saiyan 2, there must not be only Super Saiyan 3.

    While Goku and Vegeta were slowlyprehending the impact of the fight in the arena, countless people were shocked by the fight. They were so absorbed in watching that they weren¡¯t even conscious of their exaggerated expressions.

    Finally, after about thirty minutes of intense fighting, Myers gradually fell into a disadvantage. Even a Mysterious State Super Saiyan can feel fatigued after a prolonged fight.

    ¡°Myers, you are going to lose.¡± 18 smiled while standing not far from Myers.

    Myers¡¯ eyebrows bunched up andughed bitterly, tacitly agreeing.

    The normal Battle Power of the two of them was not much different, but their stamina ispletely different. Myers sighed: ¡°It seems that I am going to lose, but it is impossible for you to defeat me so easily.¡±

    Her voice just fell, and Myers quickly adjust her state as a magnificent glow like a multicolored phoenix rose into the sky, and at the same time Myers¡¯ rosy lips faintly muttered:

    ¡°Stars Rampage!¡±

    The airflow around her body couldn¡¯t stop churning, and in an instant, countless small des as thin as cicada¡¯s wings started floating around Myers¡¯ body.

    This wide-area attack is Meiling¡¯s specialty, but Myers is also a part of Meiling, so she was also very skilled at using it.

    Without holding anything back, the attack called ¡°Stars Rampage¡± was pushed forward, the dense glimmering lights were scattered all over the ce and arranged in order.

    Following Myers¡¯mand, the tiny light spots densely covering the entire space shot out likesers.

    Swish, swish, swish

    The sparkling light spots were like stars in the night sky, emitting a bright and resplendent light.

    It was very beautiful, but like a bright-colored poppy flower, it was full of danger.

    The surrounding space seems to be burning and getting destroyed because of the high-energy reaction, like a bullet shot into water, causing a ripple that was purely made of energy.

    Seeing this, 18¡¯s pretty face turned extremely serious, and with a loud shout, a light green energy barrier formed around her. Rumble, only the rustling of the wind could be heard, and all these attacks fell on 18¡¯s energy barrier.

    Boom¡­Boom!!

    As if the world was being born, the primal chaos churned and magnificent light rays covered the entire arena before exploding. An air mass soared into the sky and the ¡°crashing¡± sound of ss shattering could be heard. The vast and mighty tyrannical energies brought along mes as they broke through the shield set by Kusu.

    ¡°The shield is broken.¡±

    The sudden unforeseen event terrified the audience present.

    The surrounding energy increased sharply, and with a bang, their body and mind were exposed to a wave of brutal and domineering shockwaves. They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Their faces turned pale, and seeing the overflowing energy about to engulf them, Xiaya shouted at Kusu: ¡°Kusu, it¡¯s your turn to take action.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xiaya-sama.¡±

    Kusu nodded and calmly looked at the energy which was wreaking havoc. She rapidly tapped the scepter in the void and a magnificent beam of light spread out into space, then it pierced through the hazy water mist before swallowing those energies.

    Noiselessly, the chaotic energies solidified instantly, and then turned into dazzling light specks, disappearing like starlight.

    ¡°Gone, those energies have disappeared.¡±

    ¡°I almost thought I was going to die just now.¡± In the audience, Saiyans, who had survived the disaster and those aliens who were invited to watch the tournament, patted their chests with lingering fears.

    Goku gaped, his expression grave and eyes sharp: ¡°So powerful, I couldn¡¯t even breathe just now, and such a powerful energy¡­ mysteriously disappeared.¡±

    Vegeta said: ¡°Maybe we should pay attention to that girl, she might be the most powerful person.¡±

    Goku scratched his head: ¡°Kusu seems to have said before that she¡¯s very powerful¡­¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person by appearance. They may look small, but they could be very powerful. That girl named Kusu looks different from earthlings, maybe she is from some special race.¡± Vegeta guessed.

    In the audience stands, Xiaya scolded in jest: ¡°It¡¯s just a tournament! Do Myers and Lazuli need to use so much strength?¡±

    If Kusu hadn¡¯t reacted in time just now, then that little bit of energy, although not much, would have been enough to destroy the entire arena and harm a lot of people.

    Xiling rolled her eyes at him: ¡°The strength is part of us. If we want to defeat our opponent, of course, we must use all our strength, but Kusu is really powerful, even if she can¡¯t bepared to Whis, there shouldn¡¯t be much disparity?¡±

    Angels are born with powerful strength. Kusu can¡¯t bepared to Whis, but her experiences umted over the countless years are still much more plentiful than Xiaya and the others.

    ¡°Who knows! The weakest angels are at the fourth level of the Divine Realm. We are still too far away from them.¡±

    Xiaya spoke faintly. The fourth level of the Divine Realm is very strong, but at the same time, he, who possesses both the powers of God of Destruction and God of Time, is also not weaker. In the end, the disparity between them will only be known after fighting.

 Chapter 697 Challenging Kusu

    <h4>Chapter 697 Challenging Kusu</h4>

    At this time, Kusu, who was floating in the sky, said in her oriole-like clear voice: ¡°Lazuli wins the third match of the final round!¡±

    ¡°Madam Lazuli, Madam Lazuli!¡±

    ¡°Madam Myers, Madam Myers!¡±

    Enthusiastic shouts broke out in waves, and even though they were faced with the threat of death just now, they didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Saiyan is such a race, they bepletely enthusiastic when facing the powerful people they worship.

    ¡°Wow Boss, the battle just now was amazing. Auntie and her opponent were so powerful.¡± Cauli¡¯s eyes shed with reverence, ¡°Boss, does that ck hair form mean that she hadn¡¯t transformed? Could it be that one can still be so powerful without transforming?¡±

    ¡°That is the Mysterious State of Super Saiyan, and it is a more advanced form than Super Saiyan 3.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case.¡± Cauli couldn¡¯t help nodding, but she didn¡¯t know what the Mysterious State was.

    To say who was the most shocked with the fight between Myers and 18, it is undoubtedly the people from Earth. They know about 18 and have a basic understanding of her previous strength, thus they were even more surprised.

    ¡°Android 18 has be so powerful.¡± Everyone was in disbelief. Although they had heard Tarble talk about 18¡¯s strength before, they were still surprised after seeing it. Seven years ago, she couldn¡¯t even defeat Cell, but now she has be someone they could only look up to.

    What has happened in the past seven years to cause 18¡¯s Battle Power to grow by so much?

    But they didn¡¯t think too much, because the next match attracted even more attention.

    Xiaya vs Xiling.

    This is probably the most attractive match of the entire tournament.

    ¡°Xiaya is about to fight.¡± Goku was feeling excited as he looked intently at the arena.

    Vegeta also had a deep look in his eyes: ¡°Xiaya and Xiling have never revealed their full strength before, I hope to see more this time.¡±

    It seems that since knowing Xiaya, he still doesn¡¯t know how powerful Xiaya is. Every time he thinks he has discovered Xiaya¡¯s limits, he finds that there is still a bottomless abyss below.

    There is no meaning in chasing aimlessly, so he would like to see where their limits are. But he was clearly going to be disappointed. From the current state, except for Kusu, no one present here could force Xiaya to reveal his full strength.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡± Xiaya chuckled and stood up.

    ¡°Show mercy to me,¡± Xiling said to him with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Two beams of light flew down from the highest stand andnded in the arena.

    In the next second, an invisible pressure spread out in all directions and the air seemed to freeze. Everyone was intimidated by this aura alone.

    ¡°Ancestor, what do you think will be the oue of the fight between the God of Destruction-sama and his wife?¡± East Supreme Kai asked in a low voice.

    Old Supreme Kai looked down with a deep look in his eyes, ¡°God of Destruction-sama¡¯s strength is unquestionable, but Miss Xiling is also very powerful. Anyway, it will be a very exciting fight.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    East Supreme Kai rolled his eyes. It was almost like not saying anything. However, East Supreme Kai sat up properly and stared below without blinking his eyes. The fight in which God of Destruction-sama will personally take action, perhaps ordinary people will not be able to see it.

    Swish! Xiaya and Xiling attacked.

    Both of them showed restraint and did not userge-scale attacks, but the level of excitement was not worse than the previous fights and was still mesmerizing. Especially when Xiling used the Cloning Secret Skill, thebined attack of the two identical figures shocked everyone.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The fierce battle was still going on. Xiaya did not use the power of God of Time and God of Destruction and only used his physical body to fight, but even then, he was able to put pressure on Xiling. They punched each other rapidly, but the wonderful fight was still dazzling.

    ¡°What terrifying speed!¡±

    Goku and Vegeta were already not able to see their movements, their eyes were opened wide and their faces were flushing red.

    ¡°Come on Xiaya, punch, the previous moves were all a cover.¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes were opened wide.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s an afterimage!¡± Goku shook his head.

    ¡°How is that possible!¡± Vegeta looked around.

    Bang!

    A strong punch attacked her but was blocked by Xiling¡¯s crossed arms.

    Fist energy scattered out horizontally.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Goku was surprised.

    He clearly didn¡¯t make a mistake, it was just an afterimage!

    ¡°Yeah, it is indeed an afterimage!¡± Vegeta said solemnly, sweat dripping down his face, ¡°Quick look, that Xiling is also an afterimage!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xiling, who had blocked Xiaya¡¯s fierce punch, instantly turned illusory along with Xiaya.

    At the same time, a simr scene appeared in another corner of the arena.

    Bang! The powerful force reappeared, and the hardened arena suddenly sank in, forming a crater.

    One Xiling was knocked down in the center of the crater.

    Pfff!

    The turbulent energy dispersed out in all directions. Xiaya and Xiling appeared and disappeared while attacking each other.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s the real body or afterimage¡­¡± Goku collected himself and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just an afterimage, its attacks are real!¡± Vegeta gulped and his heart suddenly started beating faster.

    ¡°Then, we can¡¯t even defeat their shadow?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it!¡±

    Today, Vegeta really broadened his horizons, making himpletely excited.

    If even Goku and the others were like this, then the others were even worse.

    The fight continued for a while. ¡°Bang!¡± Xiaya clenched his fists and waved them as the wind generated by it continued to spread out in waves, forcing Xiling from the center of the arena to the edge.

    Then his figure flickered, and he quickly rushed towards Xiling. Before the wake behind him had taken form, he had already used his palm to attack her slender body.

    Bang! Xiling¡¯s eyes shed with fire, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of her mouth, firmly blocking Xiaya¡¯s attacks.

    Kacha, Xiling¡¯s body flew out of the arena andnded on the shield in mid-air. The stable shield trembled for a while before stabilizing.

    Flying above the arena again, Xiling sighed: ¡°I¡¯ve lost. The strength of the Divine Realm is still not something that I can withstand!¡±

    This was just a practice fight. Neither side used the shining energy waves, they only relied on high-speed movements andbat skills. It can be described as simple, not fancy, not show off, but very exciting.

    The skills were almost trained to the peak.

    A smile appeared on Xiaya¡¯s face. At their level, they could basically quickly judge the strong and weak.

    The impact of this fight on everyone was even greater than the one between Myers and 18. The fight between Myers and 18 had a variety of moves and tricks, and it was very exciting. The audience¡¯s ownbat skills seemed to have evolved to a very high level and they could discern their own future path.

    But the battle between Xiaya and Xiling was at another level. Returning to their natural state, mysterious, and in apletely different realm. It is more of a fantasy than martial arts.

    ¡°Even though I watched it just now, I didn¡¯t understand anything!¡± Goku scratched his head and ears, unable toprehend anything.

    Vegeta folded his hands across the chest and nodded, ¡°Their every movement was clearly very rudimentary, but when connected together they became very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Moreover¡­ we aren¡¯t able to learn these moves!¡±

    ¡°They arepletely different from us, and there should be other factors in between as a bridge,¡± Polo recalled the fight just now, and the more he thought about it, the more profound it felt.

    Just as the old Supreme Kai said, ¡°It¡¯s a fight in apletely different dimension.¡±

    To be honest, even though the fight between Xiaya and Xiling was wonderful, they could only see the first half of it clearly, as for the rest, they couldn¡¯t see anything at all. But even so, the essence of what could be seen was understood by Polo.

    ¡­¡­

    After the first round, the semi-finals would be held soon. The participants were Goku, Xiang, 18, and Xiaya.

    The first match was Goku vs Xiang.

    Goku is a powerful expert who has mastered the Super Saiyan 3 transformation, andpared to Vegeta, he is much stronger. But his opponent Xiang, although not Super Saiyan 3, he is a Super Saiyan 2 who has stepped on the path of training divinity and is not weak at all. It should be said that Xiang has enough strength to give a fight to Goku.

    In the end, after a few minutes of fierce fighting, Goku won with difficulty.

    The next one was the fight between Xiaya and 18. The result goes without saying. Although 18 fought perfectly, in the end, like Xiling, Xiaya used his palm to send her out of the arena.

    The final was between Goku and Xiaya.

    It was apletely unequal fight. Super Saiyan 3 faced the 3rd level of Divine Realm, and it¡¯s not the ordinary 3rd level of Divine Realm.

    The disparity was like the difference between heaven and earth. The fightsted for a while and the result came out.

    ¡°The champion of Hongshan¡¯s tournament is Xiaya and the runner-up is Goku!¡±

    With Kusu announcing the result of the match, Hongshan¡¯s Martial Art Tournament officially came to an end. All the top 400 contestants will receive a reward, with the top 28 and top 8 having different rewards.

    ¡°Congrattions Goku for reaching second ce.¡± Krillin stepped forward to congratte him.

    Goku shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s just luck. With my strength, I¡¯m at most in fifth ce.¡±

    He is very clear about his position, and the reason why he could get second ce is all due to luck. Frankly speaking, he was not happy with his achievement as he had exploited a loophole in the rules of the tournament.

    ¡°The tournament has opened our eyes. If I had just remained on Earth, I would have never known how vast the outside world is.¡± Krillin said in a self-deprecating manner. The strongest people of Earth don¡¯t count for anything aftering to Hongshan.

    There were also some contestants from others in the universe who had the same feelings as Krillin. Compared with the Earth¡¯s achievements, none of them even made it to the top 8.

    ¡°Hey, the tournament should be over, why hasn¡¯t everyone left yet?¡± Yamcha pointed to the people in the distance who were unwilling to leave the arena.

    ¡°Maybe they are waiting for the award ceremony.¡± Krillin wasn¡¯t sure.

    But he quickly received his answer. He saw Xiaya, who was in the arena, smiled, and beckoned to Kusu. She jumped off the floating cushion andnded on the ground opposite Xiaya while holding the scepter.

    Xiaya said to Kusu in a serious tone: ¡°Kusu, let¡¯s learn from each other. I want to know how far away I am from the fourth level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    After bing God of Destruction, he has been looking for a way to get stronger, but after two or three years of calm, he felt that just meditating was not the way to go.

 Chapter 698 Battle of Gods

    <h4>Chapter 698 Battle of Gods</h4>

    ¡°Okay, I also want to see how strong Xiaya-sama has be!¡± As soon as Xiaya finished speaking, Kusu was silent for a while as if thinking about it and then agreed with a smile.

    A pleasant voice resounded in the venue, reaching Xiaya¡¯s ears: ¡°Xiaya-sama, your strength should be considered good in the third level of the Divine Realm, but it is still some distance from the fourth level. An Angel¡¯s responsibility is to guide the God of Destruction to be stronger and since Xiaya-sama wants to fight me, then I have to do my best.¡±

    ¡°Please feel free to use your full strength.¡± Xiaya smiled confidently.

    The fight with Xiling before had made him excited. The atmosphere of the martial art tournament has reached its peak and having seen everyonepete so fiercely, it also aroused the fighting spirit in his heart.

    Xiaya wants to take the opportunity of this martial art tournament to determine the disparity between himself and the fourth level of the Divine Realm so as to better make adjustments to hister training. After all, on the path to the fourth level of the Divine Realm, he doesn¡¯t have many obstacles, and after some effort, he can naturally advance, but the existence of a Dark Angel is an unstable element.

    The disturbance of the parallel universe is likely to add a lot of variables to his path going forward, so he was feeling an urgency in his heart.

    Kusu is an expert of the fourth level of the Divine Realm, and by sparring with her, Xiaya can have a clear understanding of himself.

    Down below, as Xiaya and Kusu conversed, the audience who had not left the venue yet became stunned.

    ¡°Did Sir Xiaya just say that he is going to fight Miss Kusu?¡± A Saiyan¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Yes, I heard that too.¡±

    ¡°Are we fortunate enough to be able to witness Sir Xiaya use his full strength?¡± Eyes full of excitement, a middle-aged Saiyan¡¯s face flushed red, his limbs trembling.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.¡±

    Far above, after hearing Xiaya¡¯s conversation with Kusu, the old Supreme Kai¡¯s countenance changed; he had never seen a fight between a God of Destruction-sama and Angel before. His wrinkled skin glowed with radiance as he said, ¡°This may be the fight of the highest level in the universe.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor!¡± East Supreme Kai whispered worriedly.

    The old Supreme Kai red at him and pped East Supreme Kai¡¯s head: ¡°Watch carefully and don¡¯t talk. This is a peak battle at the universe level, watch more carefully now and be mentally prepared. Don¡¯t lose face at the Multiverse¡¯ Supreme Kai¡¯s meeting.¡±

    Old Supreme Kai never forgets to educate this descendent at all times, because what he worries about may happen at any time.

    He is well aware of how terrifying Zeno-sama, the ruler of the Multiverse, is. His wless simplistic nature is quite terrifying that he may make absurd decisions anytime. But as the supreme god, Zeno-sama¡¯s will is absolute. To prevent East Supreme Kai from doing something that would undermine Supreme Kai¡¯s dignity, the old Supreme Kai needs to let him experience more different situations.

    And the fight between God of Destruction-sama and Angel is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    ¡°Yes, Ancestor.¡± East Supreme Kai nodded innocently and turned his sights below.

    ¡°Hey, hey, did you hear that? Xiaya is going to fight that girl named Kusu.¡± As if he had heard something unbelievable, Krillin jumped up.

    Inferring from Xiaya¡¯s words, it seems his strength is not as good as that girl.

    Thinking about it carefully, it is quite terrifying. Is that girl really so powerful? Even Xiaya is no match for her.

    ¡°What is Angel that Kusu spoke about just now¡­ What race is Angel?¡± Tien Shinhan frowned, searching through everything in his mind but couldn¡¯t find anything about this race Angel.

    ¡°Xiaya¡¯s identity doesn¡¯t seem to be simple. He seems to be some god.¡± Polo said solemnly.

    He had long felt that Xiaya was different from Kusu, and the facts seemed to prove it, but what exactly does God of Destruction and Angel refer to?

    ¡°the Divine Realm, what is that?¡± Vegeta repeatedly tapped his fingers, his forehead twisting into a ¡°´¨¡± shape.

    The more he gets in touch with the higher levels, the more he feels the fear of the unknown. Listening to the conversation in the arena, Xiaya seems to be at the third level of some the Divine Realm, and Kusu at the fourth level of the Divine Realm. This is worth pondering. Does it mean that above Super Saiyan is that the Divine Realm and it has so many levels of it?

    ¡°Damn it, what the Divine Realm¡¯s third level, fourth level¡­ what does it mean?¡±

    Vegeta suddenly felt very irritated. This feeling is as if you have gone through a lot of hardships and traveled thousands of miles to reach your destination, but at that time someone suddenly came to tell you that you have only walked less than one-third distance. Such a shock can almost make people despair. But Vegeta is not an ordinary person, although he was irritated, he had no intention to admit defeat.

    ¡°Look, the fight has begun.¡±

    Goku softly called out, watching intently.

    In the vast arena, Xiaya entered into a fighting state, the aura around him raging violently and a mysterious aura emitted out, but everyone felt incredulous as even though there was clearly so much energy and they could see the slight distortions in the surrounding air with their naked eyes, but they couldn¡¯t feel even a little bit of Ki leaking out.

    Is this the highest level of returning to the natural state?

    Calm and peaceful!

    It was calm and magnificent like a towering mountain.

    ¡°Kusu, get ready.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, juste. I can handle it.¡± Kusu holding the scepter said with narrowed eyes, then her small body turned into a flowing light like lightning.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Xiaya bent down, and the next moment his figure turned illusory.

    Rushing towards Kusu at high speed.

    Bang! A violent vibration shook the space.

    The entire arena seemed to tremble as Xiaya stepped forward to attack Kusu. He lifted his arm slightly which raised a sharp friction sound, his speed was extremely fast, and a dazzling light condensed on the tip of his fist. Kusu¡¯s calm expression changed slightly, and she moved her wrists and rotated the scepter in her hands a few times.

    The crystal ball struck Xiaya¡¯s body, sending him flying high into the sky.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    After moving a few steps back, he stabilized his body.

    Xiaya looked surprised. He spat out a breath, and a light shed in his silver eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Kusu to be so powerful. She not only casually dispersed his attack but also sent him flying. It seems when he first encountered her in Universe 6 more than ten years ago, she hadn¡¯t used her powers at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Then I can use my full strength.¡±

    Chuckling, the silver space-time ability and the purple Destruction Energy in his body surged fiercely, and a faint radiance condensed around his body. Xiu! He disappeared, but hearing the bang, bang sounds and the strange holes that appeared in the sky from time to time, the fierceness of the fight was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°So powerful, I can¡¯t see anything.¡± Goku¡¯s mouth opened in shock.

    He rubbed his eyes. Indeed, he still couldn¡¯t see anything.

    How much they have surpassed him that he couldn¡¯t even see the scenes of their fight clearly?

    The previous fight between Xiaya and Xiling had already made him realize the disparity between the strong, but the fight between Xiaya and Kusu was even more outrageous, it was simply beyond his level, standing at twopletely different levels.

    Vegeta¡¯s face froze and it turned awful, yelling irritably: ¡°Their Ki, why can¡¯t I even sense their Ki?¡±

    Not only could he not see the fight, but he couldn¡¯t even feel their aura. It is different from his impression.

    To them, who are proficient in earth¡¯s martial arts, sensing aura is the most effective weapon to win after their naked eyes be ineffective, and it is also the most valuable harvest after Vegeta came to Earth. But now, their ability to sense aura has lost effectiveness, it¡¯s as if they were suddenly locked in a small closed room, and the dark environment had made the ¡°eyes¡± useless.

    Looking at the floor that had suddenly sunk and copsed such that rocks were protruding out, Vegeta¡¯s face turned pale and beads of sweat dripped down. What would happen if such an expert attacked him?

    He wouldn¡¯t have any power to fight back!!

    And it is absolutely certain!

    Almost everyone thought this, and their eyes were full of astonishment.

    There is no aura, and they couldn¡¯t be seen. How to fight such a battle, they could only wait to die!

    ¡°How far has Xiaya trained and why can¡¯t we sense his aura?¡± Krillin swallowed but found that his throat was very dry. There was an exciting battle urring in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t see anything, making him dumbfounded.

    ¡°God, it must be that.¡± Polo suddenly said in a faint voice.

    Looking at the arena where he could only see the oue of the fight, but not the fighting, he became more and more sure that Xiaya¡¯s true identity¡­is a God! A god whose status is extremely high!

    ¡­

    After quite a while, the destroyed arena.

    Xiaya and Kusu with flickering lightning around them suddenly appeared on opposite sides of the arena, and under their feet, numerous cracks resembling a extended out in all directions.

    Their expressions were as usual as if they had not moved at all.

    Xiaya sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Kusu, you are much stronger than me.¡±

    Kusu smiled, her pretty face was like a blooming flower. ¡°Xiaya-sama is strong too. Even amongst God of Destruction¡¯s, you rank in the top. More importantly, Xiaya-sama¡¯s training time is too short. You will definitely get much more powerful in the future. The fourth level of the Divine Realm is just within reach.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m still far from the fourth level of the Divine Realm. At the very least, I need to train for a few more years.¡±

    Xiaya has a very clear understanding of himself. He may be stronger than a normal God of Destruction, but he is still far from the fourth level of the Divine Realm. However, Kusu¡¯s boastful wordsnded in Xiaya¡¯s heart, making him feelfortable.

    This little girl has a sweet mouth!

 Chapter 699 Their respective journeys

    <h4>Chapter 699 Their respective journeys</h4>

    ¡°Is it over?¡± Krillin rubbed his sore eyes and looked at hispanions a few times, but saw that everyone was staring in a daze.

    With their expectations at the beginning, they were hoping to learn something from it, but in the end, they did not understand anything.

    ¡°It was really awesome!¡±

    After a long period of silence, Goku suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Vegeta nodded slightly. Have to say that Xiaya¡¯s strength has impressed everyone, and even the extremely arrogant Vegeta, in the face of such absolute strength, waspletely convinced.

    Turning around, Vegeta looked at Goku: ¡°Kakarrot, let¡¯spete to see who can reach Xiaya¡¯s level first!¡±

    Although he still wants topete with Goku, his focus has now shifted, or to say that his thinking has been elevated! He is no longer just aiming to defeat Kakarrot, he also wants to achieve the so-called ¡°Divine Realm¡±.

    ¡°Okay, but I¡¯ll definitely be the first!¡± Goku answered cheerfully, his heart full of confidence.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The corners of Vegeta¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Looking at Goku¡¯s innocent and confident look, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. This time, he won¡¯t lose again. Compared to Goku, who has no clue about the Divine Realm, he has vaguely grasped the path he wants to follow.

    Afterward, amidst a silent atmosphere, everything in the tournament was concluded. Looking at the dazed looks of everyone, Xiaya chuckled and left the venue with Xiling and others. Then Goku, Vegeta, and the others also left one after another. Today has been a real eye-opener, but it has also been quite a shock.

    They are still far from real experts.

    After the tournament was over, the names of the warriors who participated in the tournament would be recorded in a book, and then based on their performance in the tournament, the corresponding prizes would be given out.

    The prizes were roughly Tree of Might¡¯s fruits and Senzu Beans, and the amount received by every warrior was different.

    As everyone knows, Senzu Beans are a scarcemodity on Hongshan. Although the output is considerable every year, there are too many Saiyans on Hongshan and usually, only a few people who make special contributions are eligible to get it, so each of them is like another chance to live.

    Because of this, when the contestants received the Senzu Beans after the tournament, their expression turned sincere as they carefully opened the cloth bag and put them away, taking care of them like rare treasures.

    Compared to Senzu Beans, Tree of Might¡¯s fruit is much rarer. If Senzu Bean is like having seen a real thing, then the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit is legendary stuff. Only those who participated in plucking Tree of Might¡¯s fruits in the early stages or achieved sess in the first two martial art tournaments have seen it.

    ¡°Boss, what is this?¡± Cauli got her share of Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, a total of three and there were also twelve Senzu Beans.

    Xiang said: ¡°This is a Tree of Might¡¯s fruit. It is said to be formed from the umtion of the life force of an entire. Eating it can improve potential and vitality.¡±

    This kind of thing that can unlock potential and boost vitality is usually kept in Xiaya¡¯s dimensional space, and the amount thates out daily is very small. Even Xiaya¡¯s children haven¡¯t seen it more than a few times.

    Cauli¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Good stuff!¡±

    Wiping her saliva, she handed Kale a red and ugly-looking Tree of Might¡¯s fruit, ¡°Kale, this is for you, unlock the power in your body as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Sister.¡± Hearing her, Kale was moved to tears.

    Xiang warned: ¡°This thing has a limited effect on people with particrly high Battle Power, but it can increase vitality. You should keep it carefully, and use it when in a critical situation.¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡± Cauli and Kale nodded seriously.

    On the other hand, Goku and Vegeta also got their own rewards, the amount was several times more than Cauli.

    Putting the Senzu Beans in a bag and tying it around his waist, Goku shook his head and sighed:  Hongshan¡¯s Senzu Bean production is much more than Earth¡¯s. They have taken out so many of them in just one martial art tournament. There must be more in stock.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about this fruit.¡± Vegeta pinched the ugly-looking red fruit.

    Then he shoved it into his mouth and ate it in one bite. Suddenly, a clear and fragrant life force swirled between his lips and teeth. Vegeta¡¯s eyes widened as he could feel that his energy had increased a little bit. What surprised him even more was that his body seemed to have be even more energetic, as if it had returned to many years ago and his vitality was especially abundant.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to replenish vitality.¡± Vegeta blurted out.

    Looking at the remaining Tree of Might¡¯s fruits, Vegeta didn¡¯t even think before calling for Tights and Trunks. Good things should, of course, be shared with the family. ¡°Tights, Trunks, one for each of you. It¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    Seeing this, Goku smiled faintly. Besides keeping one for himself, he also divided the rest among Bulma, Goten, and Bu. As for Gohan, he has his own.

    After eating the fruit, everyone seemed to have be several years younger, especially Bulma and Tights, their fair skin became even more smooth as if water was dripping out of it.

    ¡°Such a good thing, if only I could take it regrly,¡± Bulma muttered.

    ¡°Bulma, you are thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what are we going to do next, go back to Earth?¡± Krillin asked. After seeing Hongshan¡¯s prosperous martial arts culture, they didn¡¯t want to go back.

    Goku looked serious: ¡°I want to stay and train for a while.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back for the time being.¡± Vegeta also had this n. His eyes watched the sunset in the distance with a deep look, not knowing what he was thinking.

    Krillin said with a wry smile: ¡°Then let¡¯s stay too, I¡¯m also unwilling to go back just like this!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s all stay on Hongshan for a while.¡±

    Everyone reached a decision. Goku¡¯s family lived at Bardock¡¯s ce, and Vegeta¡¯s family lived close to Tarble, while Krillin, Yamcha, and the others lived with the members of the Special Battle Squadron temporarily because they have no acquaintances on Hongshan.

    Such days passed by leisurely, and a month passed.

    During this time, Krillin and others have been sparring with the Saiyans, and their strength has seen a rare increase.

    Being in an environment surrounded by strong people, it felt as if they had returned to a time when they were not very strong, and their entire mindset underwent a change.

    One night, the stars were twinkling.

    The bright Milky Way was hanging on the other side of the starry sky. It was dense like a thin gauze, with stars flickering like beautiful crystals.

    The busy Space Port, where spaceships of all sizes lift off, has an endless flow of spacecraft, both from natives of Hongshan and travelers from others. It was quite a busy scene like Vegeta back then. At a parking exit of Space Port, Meifei pulled along Majin Buu as she quickly walked towards a magnificent-lookingrge spaceship.

    ¡°Buu, it¡¯s this spaceship, let¡¯s travel on this.¡± Meifei¡¯s eyes were blinking.

    Majin Buu was sucking his fingers as he said: ¡°When Goku looked for me two days ago, I identally learned a very convenient technique from him called Instant Transmission. If you want to go somewhere, I will take you there directly.¡±

    Meifei¡¯s face turned serious before she said solemnly: ¡°Buu, we are leaving to train. The journey is more important. If we use Instant Transmission, the experience would be much less.¡±

    ¡°Is that so! Meifei is so smart.¡± Majin Buu stared nkly for a while before suddenly snapping out of it and saying with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Meifei cheered, boarded the spaceship, and began to fiddle with its controls, and soon therge spaceship spewed mes from its back before gradually lifting off and disappearing into the night sky.

    In another ce, with the help of Feidaya people, the beautiful Zangya also got a spaceship and traveled towards the vast sea of ??stars.

    ¡­¡­

    Three months after the tournament concluded.

    Goku, Krillin, and the others had returned to Earth one after another and only Vegeta was still training on Hongshan. Others just thought Vegeta is a training maniac and ignored him.

    Until one day, Vegeta looked for Xiaya.

    ¡°You want Kusu to guide you in your training?¡± Xiaya was taken aback by Vegeta¡¯s sudden request.

    ¡°Yes, I can see that the girl named Kusu is definitely not a simple person. She calls herself an Angel when conversing with you. Although I don¡¯t know what race Angel is, it is definitely not simple.¡± Vegeta pulled on a long face and requested.

    After witnessing Xiaya¡¯s battle with Kusu, Vegeta realized that there must be a higher level of training beyond Super Saiyan. Earth¡¯s martial arts had almost no advantage in front of high-level martial arts, and the fight where aura can¡¯t be sensed alone was enough to kill them easily in an instant.

    Xiaya touched his chin and looked at Vegeta with interest.

    Vegeta is smart enough to ask the mysterious Kusu for help.

    In the past three months, besides his own training, Xiaya has been also observing Vegeta and the others. He can see that Vegeta has devised a new method based on Super Saiyan 2, and is only one step away from knocking on the door of a new path. Should I help him so that he canprehend a higher level in advance?

    ¡°Kusu, what do you think?¡± Xiaya turned to look at Kusu beside him, who was swaying her little feet.

    Kusu turned around with an indifferent expression, nced at Vegeta, and said with a smile: ¡°I can do as I please, right? This Vegeta is from the same race as Xiaya-sama and his talent doesn¡¯t seem to be bad¡­¡±

    Vegeta immediately arrived before Kusu, put away his arrogance, and begged her: ¡°Please, give me some guidance on my training.¡±

 Chapter 700 One year of training

    <h4>Chapter 700 One year of training</h4>

    Kusu put away the scepter, stood up, and arrived in front of Vegeta with a smile on her delicate face. ¡°For the sake of Xiaya-sama, I can give you some pointers, but only for one year. How much you canprehend will depend on your own talent!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!!¡± Vegeta was extremely grateful, looking earnest.

    ¡°Vegeta, don¡¯t be too happy. Kusu¡¯s training wouldn¡¯t be easy, you have to be fully prepared. You are going to firstprehend Realm, and reach Mysterious State Super Saiyan just like Xiling and the others in the early days, so that you won¡¯t have to worry about the issue of Super Saiyan 3¡¯s burden on the body.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, there is more advanced training. Xiling and Myers have trained for more than 20 years, but they still have not mastered it.¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s countenance turned stern as he inwardly said: Sure enough, there are more mysterious things. Kakarrot will fall behind this time.

    Realizing that he was going toe into contact with something advanced, Vegeta nodded immediately and said fervently: ¡°Please rest assured, I will work harder.¡±

    From what Xiaya said, Vegeta could infer a lot of things. Xiling and Myers still haven¡¯t mastered it after training for more than 20 years, what a profound martial art!

    Vegeta could brag that his talent is fairly good, and Myers in her childhood wasparable to him. He doesn¡¯t think Myers hadn¡¯t learned it in more than twenty years because her talent wasn¡¯t good enough to learn it in so long; it must be that thing is too profound. As long as he masters it, he will definitely have no problem defeating Kakarrot.

    At this moment, Vegeta¡¯s heart was on fire, as if he saw a wide road leading to a bright future. He was full of confidence like never before.

    Xiaya smiled. Although Vegeta is quite confident, Xiaya was not very optimistic about it.

    Frankly speaking, it would already be very good for Vegeta to be able to understand the Mysterious State even a little under the guidance of Kusu. After all, if someone has never been in contact with this aspect of training and is training in it for the first time, the entry would be a hurdle and as for the subsequent training, it would be impossible.

    But it would be interesting to let Vegeta get in touch with higher-level training in advance¡­

    ¡­

    The next day, Gartreon Heights.

    Spots of Sunlight, after passing through the clouds, were shining on the verdant hignd. The surrounding green grass was lush and full of signs of life.

    This is Xiang and Cauli¡¯s training ground. At this moment, Vegeta and Kusu were also present beside them.

    ¡°Vegeta, the so-called Super Saiyan transformation of you Saiyans seems powerful, but in fact, it doesn¡¯t actually improve your main strength, and if you pursue the strength of the Super Saiyan transformation too much while ignoring training your body, it can¡¯t be seen in the early stages, but it will definitely create a huge obstacle in the future.¡±

    ¡°It can be used in battle, but it can¡¯t improve your dimension.¡±

    ¡°There are many powerful races and experts in the universe, but very few races use transformation as the main means of fighting the enemy. For them, transformation is just an ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages during biological evolution, and not a means ofbat. From this, it can be inferred that the Super Saiyan path is not correct.¡±

    Kusu spoke leisurely and nced at Xiang and Cauli, hoping they would listen too.

    Vegeta frowned and wanted to refute her, but seeing Kusu¡¯s serious look, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    The significance of Super Saiyan is unusual for a Saiyan, almost a totem-like belief. If it ispletely denied, he wouldn¡¯t be convinced, but he also admits that what Kusu said makes sense.

    Too much emphasis on Super Saiyan transformation and giving up on Normal State¡¯s potential, on the contrary, is slightly neglectful.

    The golden age of Super Saiyan when it was powerful for a time was only about a hundred years old. Now after several hundred years, what is left?

    Of course, for the lifeforms of the universe, it is enough to be able to achieve such a peak period of being powerful. The so-called ws and incorrectness are more of the views in the eyes of strong experts like Kusu. Ultimately, they have different outlooks and perspectives.

    Kusu nodded and continued: ¡°The initial stage of Super Saiyan transformation can be regarded as a kind of rising to a higher level, but it is wrong to go too far. Because ofws, a Saiyan¡¯s body cannot withstand infinite pressure, so when it reaches the limit, there is no way to proceed to a stronger transformation. At that time, the road woulde to an end.¡±

    ¡°At this time, you should break the shackles and transcend worldliness!¡±

    ¡°What is transcending worldliness?¡± Vegeta asked in confusion. This concept seemed to be important.

    Sitting on the side, Cauli couldn¡¯t understand anything and kept scratching her head. After that, she groped Xiang and Kale, but Xiang pped away her hand and admonished her with a re, ¡°Listen carefully, this knowledge is very important.¡±

    Kusu nced at Cauli and said: ¡°The so-called transcending worldliness is to break the limitations of the mortal body and elevate one¡¯s own level to the Divine Realm. Once the training is sessful, they can be a powerful god, a new type of lifeform. Of course, it¡¯s not the same thing as your Kami of Earth.¡±

    Vegeta nodded. If it is at the level of Earth¡¯s Kami, he was disdainful of learning it.

    ¡°It is still far away from you. You must firstprehend the power of Realm with your current foundation and when you are done with it, your essence will be improved. At that time, the power of Super Saiyan can be properly sealed in the body and you won¡¯t get tired after a long fight.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know, Aunt Xiling and the others used the power of the Mysterious State in the tournament, and it looks just like the Normal State.¡± Cauli finally heard something that she knew about and shouted.

    ¡°Yes, that is the power of Realm. If one uses their full strength, their strength will be above Super Saiyan 3.¡±

    Kusu was calmly holding the scepter as the silvery braided pigtail swung in mid-air.

    ¡°Mysterious State¡­¡± Vegeta mulled over this word and suddenly remembered that it seemed to have been mentioned during the Cell Game seven years ago. Oh right, it was said by Xiang.

    Vegeta finally recalled. So when Xiling and the others fought against Janemba seven years ago, they used the power of the Mysterious State.

    That unparalleled power left a deep impression on Vegeta.

    Suddenly, Vegeta¡¯s eyes burned with bright mes. As long as he can learn this, then Kakarrot would definitely not be his match. Vegeta suddenly felt that defeating Kakarrot didn¡¯t seem to be that difficult. He nced down at Kusu, and his mind seemed to elevate. He will definitely climb to a higher peak.

    As if she could see through their heart, Kusu¡¯s eyes flickered and just smiled.

    She was silent for a moment, then said: ¡°The training of Realm is very difficult, you must be prepared in your heart. Uh, Xiang already has some foundation, so it would be rtively easy for him, but Vegeta, you, and Cauli should pay special attention.¡±

    ¡°As for Kale, there is another power in her body, and if it is developed, it is no worse than the power of Realm.¡± After staring at Kale for a while, Kusu could discern the power sleeping in her body.

    ¡°Then, I will guide you for a year. How much you can learn will depend on yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Kusu.¡±

    ¡°We will work hard.¡±

    Vegeta doesn¡¯t know Kusu¡¯s identity, but how could Xiang not know? Angels, as a powerful race on the fourth level of the Divine Realm, are the strongest in the universe, and it is quite rare to be able to get their guidance.

    ¡­¡­

    Like this, under the guidance of Kusu, Vegeta and Xiang were slowly growing up, gradually understanding the meaning of the realm. Only Cauli was carefree without making any progress.

    Time flies and a year has passed.

    No one can resist the power of time.

    In Garteron Heights, the verdant green grass had withered and when the dense vegetation covered it again, several soaring auras suffused throughout the entire Hongshan.

    On the rocky hill, Vegeta and Xiang were besieging Kusu with all their strength, but the blurry figure quickly swept through the sky like lightning, the sharp palm winds disturbing the atmosphere and making rustling sounds.

    ¡°Come on, boss!¡± Cauli and Kale shouted from a distance.

    Kusu chuckled and quickly retreated back across the sky while casually waving the scepter.

    Bang! Bang!

    Vegeta and Xiang were struck in their stomachs, causing their bodies to involuntarily fly upside down for several hundred meters.

 Chapter 701 Brown-haired woman

    <h4>Chapter 701 Brown-haired woman</h4>

    Kusu floated down, her blue-gray eyes revealing a smile: ¡°Very good, you have more or lessprehended the meaning of the Realms. As long as you continue to work hard, it will not be difficult to reach the Mysterious State in a few years. I hope you will achieve it soon.¡±

    Vegeta and Xiang got up from the ground and looked at Kusu gratefully.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance over the past year,¡± Vegeta said with a serious look on his face. He, who has never said thank you before, has really changed.

    In the past year, Vegeta had learned about a whole new world. Although Kusu only guided them in their training and didn¡¯t say anything about other things, with his intelligence, he could still somewhat guess Kusu and Xiaya¡¯s identity.

    Realm training to the limit is the Divine Realm.

    So, Xiaya should be an expert of the so-called Divine Realm.

    Of course, there were a lot of mistakes in Vegeta¡¯s guess. With his superficial knowledge, he couldn¡¯t understand the profoundness of the Divine Realm and just considered it another level, which is quite understandable.

    ¡°It was nothing, just a little effort.¡±

    Kusu smiled, then she tapped the scepter on the ground and colorful rays of light rose and wrapped around her small body. Then, it floated into the sky, turned, and returned to Xiaya¡¯s side.

    After Kusu left, Vegeta looked at the greenery around him while thinking. He is now walking towards a very different path.

    ¡°I should first reach that so-called Mysterious State.¡±

    Vegeta set a small target for himself. After saying goodbye to Xiang and others, he felt that his goal of staying on Hongshan had been achieved, so he bid his farewell to Xiaya and others, and set out in the direction of Earth on a spaceship.

    On the other side, Xiang had also grown up. When he learned that his sister Xili went out to train again together with Vicky, Xiang also thought of ??going out, so he told his parents about it. Of course, Xiaya agreed, and soon afterward, Xiang left Hongshan together with Cauli.

    After Xiang left, only Xiaya, Xiling, and a few people were left in the huge vi.

    ¡­

    In the vast universe, a boundless sea of stars were flickering in the night sky, the tranquil scene was like a dream world. A ray of light flickered and looking from a close distance, it was a silver-gray spaceship.

    Zangya wasying down on the bridge, yawning in boredom.

    The spaceship was flying across the vast starry sky, traveling in space at a high speed.

    At the same time, not far from the silver-gray spaceship, a diamond-shaped star was floating in space, it waspletely dark green-colored. Slowly, bright shes appeared on the surface of the diamond-shaped star, which were countless small robots doing some construction on the outer side of the star. The dark green metal surface was paved with blocks of special alloys, and there wererge ck holes around it and the pitch-ck muzzles of guns were protruding out from the big holes like ferocious beasts baring their fangs, looking quite scary.

    It was a supergiant space fortress.

    Inside the diamond-shaped fortress, in the quiet main cabin, a woman with long brown hair wearing a white coat, leaning over in front of transparent vertical barrel-shaped jars of various sizes while taking notes. Various types of biological samples were immersed in the jars.

    The brown-haired woman has a beautiful face, looking like seventeen or eighteen years old. Her long messy brown hair was hanging down to her shoulder, and she was wearing ck-rimmed sses on her blue eyes and huge earrings on both ears. A silky white coat was draped over her body, and it wasn¡¯t buttoned, revealing a skintight blue and red checkered pattern dress inside.

    Interestingly, the brown-haired woman¡¯s shoes turned out to be one blue and one red, which wasn¡¯t mainstream.

    ¡°Failed again, record, the 841st fusion failed.¡±

    ¡°There are very few lizard samples of Bashu and the tissues of the Dark race have also been almost used. Is it time to go and collect more?¡± The brown-haired woman was pressing the tip of a pen to her chin.

    ¡°A pure mechanical lifeform couldn¡¯t bepared to a Bio-lifeform in terms of potential. If I want to break past the limits, I need more samples¡­¡±

    ¡°Fusing multiple genes seems to be the wrong direction.¡±

    ¡°What are the limits of Androids?¡±

    Just as the woman was pondering, the fortress¡¯ detector sensed a high energy reaction, and the rm started beeping, apanied by the rapid shing of the rm lights.

    The brown-haired woman reacted and seeing the data disyed on the detector, her beautiful face showed a hint of joy.

    ¡°Huh? What a high-energy reaction, it¡¯s much more powerful than the Androids I made.¡±

    ¡°I should catch her for research!¡±

    Countless thoughts shed through her brain, and without thinking much, she decided to capture the lifeform in front of her. As for whether the other party will resist, that was not within her scope of thinking.

    So, the giant diamond-shaped fortress started moving towards the silver-gray spaceship in the distance.

    ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Beep!¡± Sharp rm sounds echoed in the cabin, and the silver-gray spaceship paused before entering into battle mode.

    ¡°Warning: Enemy invasion, entering the threatening range.¡±

    ¡°Warning: Enemy invasion, entering the threatening range.¡±

    In the cockpit, Zangya suddenly jumped up, her aqua blue skin tensing as she roared, ¡°Who has the guts to target me, hehe, I¡¯m going to teach them a lesson.¡±

    On Hongshan, Zangya¡¯s strength is already among the top. Her Super Saiyan 2-level Battle Power is enough to act freely in Universe 7, so if someone provokes her, they can only be said to be out of luck.

    Boom! Silent gunfire urred in the universe¡¯s starry sky.

    Feidaya people¡¯s spaceship was destroyed in the firefight. Zangya jumped out of the spaceship angrily and looked at the spaceship that was destroyed into a ball of fire and traces of anger appeared on her beautiful face. She roared, and countless energy bullets shot out of her hand, but when the powerful energy bullets encountered the diamond-shaped fortress, they were all blocked by a protective barrier on the outside of the fortress.

    ¡°Well, well, well, they seem to have some skills. No wonder they dare to attack me.¡±

    Zangya froze for a moment beforeughing angrily, then she shed straight towards the giant fortress.

    Seeing this, the bright and beautiful eyes of the brown-haired woman inside the fortress suddenly lit up, and she became happier and happier: ¡°Haha, she is a beautiful girl with such powerful strength. This is the perfect experiment material. Umm, I¡¯ve to be careful so as to not hurt her¡­¡­¡±

    Her eyes flickered with curiosity, and then she controlled the fortress and issued an order to capture Zangya.

    After several attacks, Zangya seemed to have realized the other party¡¯s intentions, and immediately became furious: ¡°She actually wants to capture me! You weren¡¯t even born when I was freely roaming the universe 200,000 years ago, and you want to capture me. I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Feeling angry, Zangya¡¯s attack became even more powerful, and a huge amount of energy was scattered everywhere. Her strength had increased by several times.

    At this time, the highly technological fortress could not endure it anymore, after all, every bombardment by Zangya was at the level of destroying a.

    The brown-haired woman kept fiddling with the pen in her hand, and her curiosity increased even more.

    ¡°What good experimental material! Her energy is so high that the alloy fortress can¡¯t withstand it anymore. It is unimaginable that even a fortress made of super-steel can¡¯t withstand it. It seems that I need to take her down with my own hands. Relying on my wisdom, if she¡¯s willing to cooperate, I¡¯ll make even more perfect Androids.¡±

    The brown-haired woman took off her white coat, revealing her exquisite body, and then with a violent eruption of energy, she instantly appeared in front of Zangya.

    Seeing the brown-haired woman suddenly appear in front of her, Zangya¡¯s face was cold, but she was still careful.

    ¡°Hey, are you willing to cooperate with my research¡­¡±

 Chapter 702 Revisiting the Galactic World

    <h4>Chapter 702 Revisiting the Gctic World</h4>

    Time flies and another year has passed.

    Since Hongshan¡¯s martial art tournament ended two years ago, many warriors have entered a period of bitter training.

    Except for Meifei and Majin Buu who often send pictures of their journey, Xiang and Cauli who often send messages, and Xili and Vicky who return from time to time, only Zangya, after she went out, hasn¡¯t been heard from since then. There was no news from her at all.

    However, for Hongshan, which has entered the cosmic era, this is a very normal thing. Thinking back to the Vegeta period, a trip required sleeping for about a year. For Zangya, whose lifespan is recorded in ten thousand years, one or two years may be no different from a day or two.

    Gctic World.

    One of the worlds under Dragon Realm is also the GT world that Xiaya once visited.

    Outside the sr system, a light shed for a brief moment before the figures of Xiaya and Kusu appeared in deep outer space.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, is this world under Dragon Realm? It¡¯s no different from Universe 7! Huh? The universe here is so small, it¡¯s only the size of a Gxy, and the dimension level is much lower. In that case, there should be no God of Destruction-sama here.¡±

    Kusu looked all around her and suddenly eximed in surprise.

    Xiaya said with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s right, this world is at best the size of a gxy and there certainly won¡¯t be any particrly High-level gods here, but thews here are different. It¡¯s able to produce Super Saiyan 4parable to the first level of Divine Realm!¡±

    Kusu was surprised again, but as she thought of how thews here arepletely different from the Multiverse, she fell silent. After a while, she suddenly became excited, ¡°Xiaya-sama, I have never left Multiverse before, let¡¯s go to Earth to have fun.¡±

    ¡°Can your Warp ability still be used here?¡±

    Kusu tapped the scepter a few times, then frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t use it. Except for my own power, I am not able to use other skills rted tows, and superpowers are also greatly restricted.¡±

    Xiaya nodded, it was simr to what he expected. After all, Kusu is an angel of the Multiverse in this era. Apart from her own Battle Power, other mysterious superpowers will be greatly weakened within the range of Dragon Realm.

    To talk about why Xiaya and Kusu came back here, we have to start two days ago.

    Two days ago, Xiaya had entrusted Meifei and Majin Buu to collect all the seven Crystal Dragon Balls from Universe 7 and when he was about to return the Crystal Dragon Balls to Launch¡¯s floating ind, the envoy from Dragon Realm arrived on Hongshan.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, I have a message here from Dragon God-sama.¡± The Dragon Realm¡¯s envoy politely gave him Dragon God¡¯s message.

    From the envoy, Xiaya learned that the purpose of the envoy¡¯s visit was rted to the Gctic World he had once visited. Eight years ago, he went to the Gctic World in Dragon Realm, and when he was leaving, the four-star Dragon God saw that he was rted to Saiyans in the Gctic World, so he asked Dragon God Zma to adjust the time flow of the Gctic World, waiting for Xiaya toe back next time to solve the matter of the Gctic World.

    Now eight years have passed, and under the mighty powers of Dragon God Zma, only eight days have passed in the Gctic World. However, the time flow of the Gctic World has already reached its limit, and it will soon return to its normal speed.

    But during these eight days, a drastic change urred on Earth of this world.

    When Baby used Earth¡¯s Dragon Balls, they somehow mutated during the adjustment period. ck smoke came out of the Dragon Balls that had turned into stones and formed ck Smoke Shenron. Then, the ck Smoke Shenron split into seven, and the Dragon Balls returned to Crystalline appearance. Seven Shadow Dragons were born from the cracked Dragon Balls and wreaked havoc throughout the whole world.

    ¡°The power of the seven Shadow Dragons has surpassed the dragon administrator of the Gctic World. Dragon God-sama has said that this matter is rted to you and he will not interfere, so I entrust your Excellency to deal with it.¡±

    The envoy of Dragon Realm said while his enormous head floated in mid-air.

    ¡°Go back and tell the four-star Dragon God-sama that I will personally go and handle it.¡± Xiaya knew that the plot of the Gctic World had entered the ¡°Shadow Dragon saga¡±, and he was nning on going to the Gctic World in person. This was the original agreement with the four-star Dragon God, and now it is about time that he fulfills the originalmitment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!!¡± The envoy¡¯s booming voice echoed in the sky, then his body gradually disappeared from Universe 7.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, let mee too.¡± Kusu said eagerly. As an angel under the Multiverse system, it is normally rare to have the opportunity to visit Dragon Realm.

    Xiaya thought for a while, then brought her to Dragon Realm. They stopped briefly in the Dragon Realm¡¯s maind, but did not go to see the four-star Dragon God, then arrived in the Gctic World in the Dragon Realm. Something like traveling through worlds was already very easy for the current Xiaya.

    ¡­

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, I can sense a few powerful Ki¡¯s in that direction, and there is also a very evil one.¡±

    On the way to Earth, Kusu pointed towards the faintly visible aqua-blue in the distance as she could sense two Ki that were equivalent to the strength of the first level of Divine Realm. They were very violent, not like what a Divine Realm should have. There was also an even more powerful dark aura, almost reaching the second level of Divine Realm.

    Xiaya also sensed it and his lips curved slightly: ¡°The two Ki¡¯s equivalent to the first level of Divine Realm are of Goku and the other who have transformed into Super Saiyan 4, and the other should be the evil One-Star Dragon.¡±

    Kusu tilted her head: ¡°One-Star Dragon is the umtion of negative energy that Xiaya-sama talked about before, right? He is actually so strong, his strength is almost at the second level of Divine Realm.¡±

    Although it is only the initial stage of the second level of Divine Realm, how can the umtion of simple negative energy be so powerful?

    Xiaya knew the reason. Among the 7 Shadow Dragons, the most powerful may be only slightly stronger than the first level of the Divine Realm, but the One-Star Dragon is an exception. The One-Star Dragon that has appeared on Earth is Omega Shenron after devouring the cracked Dragon Balls. Unless Goku and Vegeta fuse into Super Saiyan 4 form Gogeta, they will not be his opponent.

    ¡°This is because the One-Star Dragon has devoured the power of other Dragon Balls and used negative energy to evolve.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Kusu faintly nodded, but her clear and bright eyes did not show any fear of Shadow Dragon. With her strength at the fourth level of Divine Realm, she does not have to put Omega Shenron in her eyes, and even in the Dragon Realm, there are only a few Dragon Gods that could rival her.

    Earth, an earth-shattering evil aura had enveloped the entire.

    Despair was spreading in everyone¡¯s heart.

    The power of Omega Shenron has exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. Even though Vegeta, who has transformed into Super Saiyan 4 through a special method, has joined forces with Goku, he is far from being an opponent of Shadow Dragon.

    ¡°Damn it, even Super Saiyan 4 is no match to him.¡± In the distance, Polo and the others could only kick the ground bitterly.

    Gohan and Goten looked dejected. Facing a powerful enemy, the power of Super Saiyan seemed extremely weak. If it weren¡¯t for Super 17 guarding Krillin and 18, the energy released by the Omega Shenron would have been enough to kill everyone.

    ¡°17, you don¡¯t have to worry about us, just go and help Goku and Vegeta.¡± 18 said to 17.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless, they are much stronger than me, even if I go there, it is of no use.¡± 17 refused and shook his head. He has the strength of Super Saiyan 4, butpared to Omega Shenron and the current Goku, he is still a lot weaker.

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± Krillin racked his brains.

    At this time, Pan said: ¡°If there was enough time, we could have gathered the seven Dragon Balls scattered across the universe. But there isn¡¯t enough time now.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when they heard it. Back then, after the ck Star Dragon Balls were transformed by Xiaya, they made a wish to restore Goku¡¯s body, after which the Dragon Balls scattered into the universe, and they were still in the adjustment period. Otherwise, if they gathered the Dragon Balls back, they would have definitely been able to restrain the Shadow Dragon created by the mutation of the Earth¡¯s Dragon Balls!

    Is there really no other way?

    No, there is still a way. Goku, who was facing off against Omega Shenron, suddenly shouted to Vegeta: ¡°Vegeta, now we can only do fusion. There is no other way to defeat the Omega Shenron.¡±

    ¡°Kakarrot, you want me to do that disgusting dance with you?!¡± Vegeta knew about the Fusion Technique, so he had an ugly look on his face as he roared in anger.

    ¡°This is the only way¡­ If Shadow Dragons are not defeated, the whole universe will be finished. Think about Bu and Bulma¡­¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Vegeta cursed loudly.

    In the distance, Omega Shenron in human form looked as if he was watching ants struggle desperately. He didn¡¯t want to take action immediately, instead, he touched his chin and watched with a sneer. Toying with the weaklings, no matter which viin it is, they all seem to more or less have such habits.

 Chapter 703 Red-haired Gogeta

    <h4>Chapter 703 Red-haired Gogeta</h4>

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, the two people below are Goku and Vegeta. I didn¡¯t expect this world to be so simr to Universe 7¡¯s Milky Way Gxy, but they currently look so weird. Red hair is growing all over their bodies and their eyes are red.¡±

    Goku and the others were unaware that when they were racking their brains about the powerful Omega Shenron, somewhere high amidst the atmosphere, Angel Kusu curled up her skirt with a chuckle and sat down in the void with a rxed expression, staring at the people below fighting. The air in the void seems to have been blessed by divine power as it solidified into a bench.

    Xiayaughed: ¡°This is Super Saiyan 4. Saiyans in this world are taking a purely physical path, which is another way to be stronger than the Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Umm, I understand, after all, thews here are different, and the restrictions on the body don¡¯t seem to be very strong.¡±

    Kusu nodded and looked down curiously. To her, who has never been out of the Multiverse, the universe in the Dragon Realm is full of novelties. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Xiaya, as an angel, she would never have a chance to leave the Multiverse.

    Xiaya smiled and continued to watch the fight below. At this time, Goku and Vegeta were making preparations for Metamoran¡¯s Fusion Technique.

    Frankly speaking, Omega Shenron¡¯s Battle Power is far above Super Saiyan 4 Goku and Super Saiyan 4 Vegeta, and was suppressing thempletely, but due to his arrogant nature, he ignored what Goku and Vegeta were doing. So, after aical dance, the fusion of Goku and Vegeta, Gogeta appeared.

    As soon as he appeared, a magnificent aura like a lofty mountain swept across all directions.

    The entire earth shook violently.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the newly-appeared Gogeta, their eyes shing with surprise.

    ¡°Such a powerful Ki. Now, Earth can be saved¡­¡± Krillin was overjoyed.

    Looking at the scorching sun, an upright figure stood tall in the empty ruins of the city with a powerful aura like a god.

    Red hair fluttered down to his shoulders, with an orange-edged vest on his upper body and white trousers. The red-haired Gogeta has a stern expression on his face, his looks having traces of Goku and Vegeta. His arrogant-looking eyes were watching in front of him while his whole body exuded a powerful aura that made the air tremble.

    His iparable powers were like a mighty raging wave, surging out endlessly, causing the whole earth to tremble.

    It was Full Power Super Saiyan 4 Gogeta.

    The pinnacle strength of Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique.

    Looking at Gogeta who was fully disying a powerful aura, Xiaya¡¯s eyes shone as he stared from high in the sky. He could see through Gogeta¡¯s strength at just a nce and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°The fusion technique in this world is different and has a lot fewer restrictions. The red-haired Gogeta is already stronger than Omega Shenron.¡±

    If it was Multiverse, the effect of the Fusion Technique would have been greatly reduced. For example, if Xiling and Myers fuse, their strength will only increase by a few percent. It is not like Gogeta, whose strength has doubled by several times.

    Kusu watched while wearing a smile. She slightly leaned forward while spinning the scepter in her hand. Her purple eyes were calm as she faintly smiled: ¡°Gogeta¡¯s strength has reached the peak of the second level of the Divine Realm and is not far from a God of Destruction¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, if he gets slightly more strong, he can equal the third level of Divine Realm.¡±

    This is also the difference between Dragon Realm and Multiverse, which is reflected in the strength advancement.

    Dragon Realm¡¯s experts do not need to inherit the position of God of Destruction when advancing to the third level of Divine Realm. Once they have achieved sufficient strength, they can advance smoothly. Compared with Multiverse, it is much simpler. This may be because Dragon God Zma has enough power to suppress an era, so the restrictions on the world under hismand are very lenient. But the Multiverse is different. Although there are many Gods of Destruction and Angels, the restrictingws are quite strict.

    In Dragon Realm, powerful experts can advance much more easily, and it is not necessary toprehend the cumbersome Divine Realm. However, these are two different paths, and it is not clear which is stronger and which is weaker.

    Below, the fight between Super Saiyan 4 Gogeta and Omega Shenron began. This is a fight with a huge disparity in power. Even though Omega Shenron had devoured the dragon balls, facing Gogeta, he wasn¡¯t able to retaliate at all.

    After a few rounds of back and forth, Omega Shenron was beaten to the point of losing all his confidence.

    ¡°Damn it, how can it be? How did you guys be so strong?¡± Omega Shenron vomited out blood and his face warped. This shouldn¡¯t have happened. They were clearly just an ant that he was toying with, but the next moment they turned the situation over and were now pressuring him.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m Super Gogeta now.¡± The red-haired Gogeta said proudly, but he didn¡¯t kill Omega Shenron immediately. The Fusion Technique can be used for half an hour, and it has only been a few minutes. He has time to slowly deal with him.

    In the distance, Gohan, Pan, and the others were all watching with excited looks. When Omega Shenronpletely got caught in Gogeta¡¯s pace, they finally rxed.

    ¡°Come on, kill One-Star Dragon in one hit.¡±

    ¡°We actually forgot that there was a Fusion Technique.¡±

    ¡°Gogeta¡¯s Ki is above the One-Star Dragon. Now, he can¡¯t run amuck.¡± Z Warriors were very delighted as if drinking a cold drink on a hot day, refreshing the body and soul.

    But regarding their blind confidence, Xiaya wasn¡¯t very optimistic as he shook his head and smiled faintly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that their joy will soon turn into sorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why is Xiaya-sama saying that?¡± Kusu asked in confusion.

    Xiaya nced at Kusu, if he hadn¡¯t seen the storyline, he also wouldn¡¯t have expected what would happen next. So, he exined it to her: ¡°Although Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique seems to have less restriction in Gctic World, Gogeta¡¯s strength has surpassed that of Goku and Vegeta by too much. Will such an asymmetrical fusionst for long?¡±

    Naturally, there is aw to circumvent these unreasonable phenomena.

    Kusu thought about it for a while and soon understood.

    In Multiverse, the time of Fusion Technique wouldn¡¯t decrease, but the strength of the fused warrior will have an upper limit. In other words, the more powerful the people who carry out the fusion, the smaller will be the increase in strength of the fused warrior until finally losing the amplification effect of fusion; While in Dragon Realm, the amplification effect of Fusion Technique always exists, but the fusion time decreases.

    Kusu watched with a smile, the red-haired Gogeta has suddenly gained such powerful strength, so the fusion time must have shortened from the original half an hour, but after the fusion, Gogeta did not know of such a restriction and was still thinking that Fusion Technique couldst for half an hour. As for how long it willst, it needs to be observed.

    So she spun the scepter in the void and a spherical screen appeared in front of Kusu, showing the fight below.

    People below were not aware of Xiaya and Kusu, who were watching the fight in the sky.

    Z Warriors, who were good at sensing others¡¯ aura, couldn¡¯t detect things when facing phenomena beyond their understanding.

    The fightsted for a few minutes. Gogeta finally got tired of toying with him and was nning to wipe out the One-Star Dragon. So, he prepared to use an energy wave topletely annihte Omega Shenron. But just as he was about to release the Energy Wave, an unexpected situation stunned everyone.

    With a sound of ¡°Boom¡±, Gogeta, who was halfway through gathering Ki, split into Goku and Vegeta again.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why did they split? Isn¡¯t there thirty minutes? It has only been ten minutes.¡± The expressions of Krillin and the others, who felt overjoyed and were nning to cheer, turned stiff and their movements froze in the air.

    They realized right away that something serious had happened.

    ¡°Kakarrot, what the hell is going on? Why did we split?¡± Vegeta yelled in fluster, cold sweat dripping down his forehead.

    Goku was also puzzled: ¡°Impossible, there should have been thirty minutes.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s fuse again!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t, after each fusion, there is a cooling-off period.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 704: Kusuâ€™ grand entrance

    Chapter 704: Kusu¡¯ grand entrance

    On the other hand, Omega Shenron had already decided to perish together, but the sudden disappearance of Gogeta surprised him. Watching Goku and Vegeta quarrel with each other, Omega Shenron once again became extremely confident.

    Even though he has been seriously injured by Gogeta, it would be very easy to kill Goku and the others.

    ¡°God is really helping me. Saiyans, get ready to report to the Underworld!¡± Omega Shenron showed a stern and baleful look, exuding a murderous aura as he raised his hand and condensed an enormous energy ball. He only had to throw it down and the Earth and even the entire sr system would instantly turn to dust.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, there¡¯s no hope now.¡± Krillin closed his eyes.

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Pan muttered in concern.

    ¡°Hahaha, go to hell!¡± Omega Shenronughed wildly and threw the energy ball out.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Seeing Omega Shenron¡¯s attack, both Goku and Vegeta¡¯s expressions greatly changed, and they hurriedly rushed towards the ce where the energy ball was falling, but they were too physically exhausted to have the ability to stop it.

    Xiaya, who was high in the sky, could see that Goku and Vegeta had exhausted all the tricks in their bag, so he turned to look at Kusu:

    ¡°Sigh, Kusu, block that attack.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xiaya-sama.¡±

    Kusu revealed a smile on her delicate face and rapidly tapped the scepter a few times in the void. With a bang, a few ripples spread out from the void and as a bright light shed across the sky, the figures of Xiaya and Kusu appeared in front of Goku and Vegeta.

    ¡°Disperse!¡± A sharp and clear voice muttered.

    Kusu gently raised the scepter and slightly moved her slender fingers forward.

    ¡°Ding¨C¡±

    A bright light flickered in the void, and a shining barrier appeared out of thin air. It was as if the fierce and powerful attack that was enough to destroy the entire sr system had been stopped by a mighty force the moment it touched the thin barrier, and miraculously, like ss shattering, it all turned into mottled and bright rays of light, disappearing like starlight.

    ¡°What?¡± Omega Shenron watched in astonishment as his attack failed with a disbelieving look on his face.

    Blocking his attack was a girl with silver braided pigtails.

    She wasn¡¯t tall, but her skills were amazing.

    Omega Shenron¡¯s heart thumped and his pupils fiercely shrank. A deep chill suddenly enveloped his heart while an ominous feeling immediately appeared.

    He was already terrified because of the red-haired Super Saiyan, but the girl in blue-ck clothes who has appeared in front of him seems even more terrifying.

    ¡°Where did shee from? She is so strong!¡± Omega Shenron¡¯s heart was shrouded in a shadow, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of retreating, but the arrogant him was unwilling to admit defeat easily, so his expression was stiff as he watched in a stalemate.

    ¡­

    Sacred World of the Kai

    The old Supreme Kai and Kibito were stunned the moment Xiaya and Kusu appeared.

    ¡°Ancestor, Xiaya is back. How did they suddenly appear on Earth?¡± Kibito rubbed his eyes as he looked at the crystal ball. Suddenly, his body stiffened as through the crystal ball, he could feel a very mysterious aura from Xiaya¡¯s body.

    The old Supreme Kai could also feel this aura and his body trembled: ¡°Oh my God, this mysterious and magnificent aura is far more profound than a Supreme Kai¡¯s.¡±

    Gctic World¡¯s Supreme Kai was only equal to the Grand Kai in the Multiverse, so after sensing the God of Time and God of Destruction level aura from Xiaya, he broke out into a cold sweat. They had never felt such a sacred and vast divine power. It was like tall waves surged through the entire universe, drowning everything in their line of sight.

    Their eyes fell on the crystal ball, and what happened next made them feel even more terrified.

    On the screen, Kusu, who was far away on Earth, seemed to have sensed something. Her violet eyes moved down and passed through the crystal ball, looking towards the Sacred World of the Kai, her eyesnding on the old Supreme Kai and Kibito.

    Not good, we were discovered!

    Old Supreme Kai and Kibito thought inwardly, their hearts beating crazily as they again broke out into cold sweat.

    Their expressions were stern and full of fear. The moment Kusu stared at them, a boundless pressure suddenly mightily traversed through space, startling the two of them. This is the Sacred World of the Kai, ah! They are the highest level gods in the universe, but they were actually feeling afraid!

    Old Supreme Kai and Kibito hurriedly slumped to the ground and kept bowing to Kusu in the crystal ball.

    Sweat was already dripping down from their forehead.

    This little girl is definitely a much more exalted god.

    The gods of Dragon Ball World have distinct levels, and they cannot overstep between different levels and peep at High-level gods. It is a kind of sphemy, and also a sin as if one hadmitted a crime.

    Slumped on the ground, Old Supreme Kai was feeling anxious as he said with anticipation: ¡°I hope she will not be angry.¡±

    At the same time, he was also wondering. It is reasonable to say that in this world (Gctic World), Supreme Kai is the most High-level god, so when did another higher-level god appear? But the girl who has appeared in the mortal world is definitely of a higher level than them!

    ¡­

    Not to mention the scenes that were happening in the Sacred World of the Kai, when Goku and Vegeta saw Kusu casually blocking Omega Shenron¡¯s attack, their eyes widened and their mouths opened in astonishment.

    And when they saw Xiaya next to her, a look of surprise appeared on their face again.

    ¡°Xiaya, you¡¯ve returned. Your hair and eyes¡­how did their color change.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s current hair was bright red, the same color as the Super Saiyan God, but his eyes were silver. What kind of eyes were these? Cold and aloof, domineering and mysterious, at first nce, those silver eyes were deeply imprinted in the hearts of Goku and Vegeta. They gave a feeling as if a god was overlooking the rise and fall of the world.

    Their eyes quickly turned to look at Kusu who had blocked Omega Shenron¡¯s attack. She was a little girl of 1.2 meters in height.

    Those violet eyes were looking into the distance, full of indifference. Her calm face looked very exquisite, but the little face was cold and did not seem to have any expression.

    Aloof, indifferent, divine, and unparalleled.

    She is an absolute expert.

    Goku and Vegeta sucked in the chilly air as they could sense an oppressed feelinging from their souls. Even though they have achieved Super Saiyan 4, they felt insignificant when facing Kusu.

    This girl is different from everyone they have met before. She is an expert who is infinitely stronger than Omega Shenron, and even the fused Gogeta cannotpare with her.

    ¡°Actually, I have been away for a long time. Due to the time factor, our situation is not simr. As for the color of my eyes, it is because of a breakthrough in my training.¡± Pointing to his silver-white pupils, Xiaya exined.

    Goku nodded his head, only half-understanding. He knew that Xiaya¡¯s training path was a little different from theirs. He seemed to be walking on some divine path. Suddenly, Goku thought of something and looked carefully, and felt that Xiaya¡¯s strength at the moment should be much more than his.

    ¡°Who is this girl? She could actually block One Star Dragon¡¯s attack.¡± Vegeta asked in shock.

    ¡°My name is Kusu, I¡¯m Xiaya-sama¡¯s Attendant.¡± Kusu calmly put away the scepter.

    She knew that the Vegeta in front of her was not the same person as the Vegeta she had given guidance to, so she acted quite indifferent.

    Omega Shenron, who had been forgotten by them, felt a little embarrassed. It seemed that everyone was ignoring him. Of course, he hoped that everyone would forget him, but his thoughts wouldn¡¯t be fulfilled. After seeing Xiaya appear, Gohan and other people watching from a distance breathed a sigh of relief and flew over. Pan immediately ran over to Goku¡¯s side.

    ¡°Xiaya, I know that you¡¯re very strong, please take action and destroy this evil One Star Dragon. He is endangering the safety of Earth and even the entire universe.¡± Gohan could discern that Xiaya and Kusu were much more powerful than Xiaya and Omega Shenron, so he made a request to him.

    Xiaya nodded, and Kusu immediately raised the scepter and walked towards Omega Shenron.

    Omega Shenron kept retreating. He instinctively felt fear from Kusu. It seemed that if he faced the little girl, he could die at any time. But this instinctive reaction of a life form facing someone superior to him also made him furious. He stuck out his chest, trying to act brave with a dark and unpleasant look on his face.

    ¡°Who are you? There shouldn¡¯t be experts like you in the universe.¡±

    The 7 Shadow Dragons were created by ck Smoke Shenron. Although they are the aggregate of negative energy, they are life forms created under the operation of the universe, so it has some understanding of the Gctic world.

    Logically speaking, it is impossible for so many experts to suddenly emerge in the universe.

 Chapter 705: The death of Omega Shenron

    Chapter 705: The death of Omega Shenron

    Omega Shenron stared nervously at the two people who had suddenly appeared. No matter how much he tries to think about Xiaya and Kusu¡¯s identity, he would never have thought that they hade from outside Dragon Realm. As Kusu kept approaching him, his forehead gradually broke out into cold sweat.

    Unable to resist, such a strong unease pricked his nerves.

    Facing Kusu¡¯s small body, Omega Shenron lost hisposure.

    ¡°Bastards, this world belongs to me. These humans have vited thews of the universe and should be destroyed.¡± Omega Shenron roared hysterically, and suddenly used all his energy to attack Kusu. A fierce whirlwind formed a storm, and the ground suddenly cracked open.

    ¡°Be careful of his attack.¡± Goku and the others put their hands on their foreheads to block the baptism of the storm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just watch quietly.¡±

    Xiaya stood indifferently, without blinking. As these fierce whirlwinds approached within 3m of Xiaya, they were erased by his powerful aura. He has absolute confidence in Kusu¡¯s strength. Although she is not as good as a veteran of the fourth-level Divine Realm like the four-star Dragon God, dealing with a mere One Star Dragon is almost no different from swatting flies.

    Sure enough, the attacker Omega Shenron was the first to notice that something was wrong. Facing his approaching ruthless attack, the silver-haired girl didn¡¯t dodge it, instead, she just extended a finger.

    Bang, a rumbling sonic boom pierced through the air, and then came to an abrupt stop!

    A slender finger was blocking in front.

    His fist could no longer move forward even the slightest.

    Seeing his attack being blocked, Omega Shenron was dumbfounded. His full-strength attack had no effect.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Omega Shenron couldn¡¯t believe it.

    An icy feeling rushed into his brain. Omega Shenron suddenly felt cold all over his body and felt a deep sense of despair, as if he was in an extremely cold region with a minus tens of degrees, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Likewise, Goku and the others were also in disbelief.

    A powerful expert like Omega Shenron couldn¡¯t resist at all in front of that little girl named Kusu! A single finger blocked Omega Shenron¡¯s all-out punch. Such an extremely strong visual impact was fixed in their hearts. Which sacred ce is she from?

    Their eyes turned to Xiaya, who had been indifferent from the start. Goku and the other¡¯s expressions turnedplex. From Xiaya¡¯s indifferent expression, it seems that everything was under his control.

    What exactly did Xiaya go through during the eight days of his disappearance, and why is he together with such a terrifying expert?

    Omega Shenron was overwhelmed with terror and a deep fear shrouded his heart. He wanted to run away, but heavy pressure from Kusu had enveloped his body, making him cautious with every step he took. Even when facing red-haired Gogeta, he hasn¡¯t been so helpless and was at least able to resist a little.

    But now, he seems to bepletely under control.

    Quickly retreating several hundred meters, he made a desperate attempt to escape, but every movement he made fell clearly into Kusu¡¯s eyes. She lightly kicked her, and her clothes rustled. Omega Shenron had no chance of escape.

    ¡°How can this happen, why are there such experts in the universe?¡± He roared with eyes bulging out. A look of despair shed in his eyes as he tried to escape several times but failed.

    Kusu indifferently raised her head, a smile on her delicate face: ¡°Experts of your level, there are many in the Multiverse. Any God of Destruction can p you to death with just one hand.¡±

    Hearing this, he found it even more difficult to ept. There are many experts like him? How could he admit such a thing? Moreover, he has never heard of God of Destruction before. There was no record of God of Destruction in the memories ck Smoke Shenron gave him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can deceive me.¡± He said while grinding his teeth, his teeth almost breaking.

    Kusu shook her head regretfully and said no more. She tapped the scepter in her hand on the ground, and suddenly a cage made of special energy appeared, trapping Omega Shenron inside. Having done this, Kusu turned around and walked over to stand beside Xiaya.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, what do you n to do with this evil thing?¡±

    Goku and the others watched everything with a dumbstruck look, their jaws dropping to the ground.

    The powerful and terrifying Shadow Dragon was subdued by her just like this? They rubbed their eyes hard, but they realized that everything was true. Casually subduing Omega Shenron who has devoured the Dragon Balls, how powerful does she have to bepared to them to be able to do this? Anyway, it¡¯s something they can¡¯t imagine.

    ¡°This little girl is too scary¡­¡±

    Goku¡¯s eyes shed with deep fear, feeling powerless.

    This showing off is somewhat refreshing and pure. As expected of Kusu, she is good at putting up a front for him! Xiaya shook his head and smiled. He wasn¡¯t too surprised by Kusu casually subduing Omega Shenron.

    At this time, he had the time to size up Shadow Dragon. Omega Shenron is the result of negative energy, which can also be said to be the negative effect of excessive use of Dragon Balls. This Omega Shenron looks a bit like Namek¡¯s Porunga, with a white body, ck horns on his shoulders, knees, and back, and seven blue Dragon Ball-like balls on his chest.

    Xiaya turned to Goku and others and said, ¡°What do you n to do with Shadow Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Of course, wipe him outpletely,¡± Vegeta said without hesitation.

    ¡°If possible, annihte him.¡± Goku was also quite determined. Shadow Dragon is a product of negative energy after all, and its existence will only disturb the order of the universe.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get rid of him.¡±

    Nodding indifferently, Xiaya cast space-time ability on Omega Shenron in the cage. God of Time¡¯s ¡°Annihte¡± ability is not needed to deal with someone like Omega Shenron, his own ¡°Annihte¡± is enough.

    A sparkling silver-white light shed in the void and turned into a water ball. Omega Shenron didn¡¯t even have a chance to struggle and was crushed into powder due to the copsed space and disappeared.

    After the Omega Shenron waspletely wiped out, Goku and Vegeta took out a Senzu Bean and ate it, ruefully looking at the city that was in ruins because of destructive energies.

    ¡°The battle is finally over. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys showing up in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.¡±

    They still felt a little scared when thinking about it. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiaya and her who blocked Omega Shenron¡¯s attack at a critical moment, they would have all died.

    Xiaya chuckled. Knowing the storyline, he understood that even if he and Kusu didn¡¯t show up, the evil One Star Dragon would eventually be wiped out by Goku with the help of Spirit Bomb, but at that time Goku would have to swallow the Dragon Balls and merge with Shenron, causing him to leave this worldpletely. Because of his intervention, Goku lost the chance to merge with Shenron, and will not leave this world for a short time.

    It¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s a gain or a loss, but at least the experience of parting with rtives has been avoided.

    ¡°In the end, these Shadow Dragons were created from the overuse of Dragon Balls. Each set of Dragon Balls has its limit. If the negative energy generated by their excessive use exceeds the purification ability of their creator, these negative energies will be released, which will threaten the stability of the world. Now that Earth¡¯s Dragon Balls have disappeared along with the Shadow Dragon, I don¡¯t think Dragon Balls are needed on Earth anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the legend of the Dragon Balls ends here.¡±

    Goku sighed. The legend of the Dragon Balls that hassted for hundreds of years haspletely disappeared today.

    Besides Namek¡¯s Dragon Balls that were allowed to be used in the universe and the Dragon Balls transformed by Xiaya, there is no longer a third set.

    ..¡­

    After this was the reconstruction work of Earth. Even with the current technology of Earth, it was a huge project to rebuild Earth.

    Mount Paozu, all the warriors gathered together.

    After experiencing this battle, Earth finally ushered in peace.

    ¡°Xiaya, the girl next to you is so powerful. Even with all of us together, we can¡¯t defeat her.¡± During the drinking party, Krillin came over with a ss of beer. Drunk, his face was red and his steps were unsteady.

    Xiaya took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Of course, Kusu¡¯s strength can¡¯t even bepared to mine.¡±

    ¡°So powerful! Unfortunately, I don¡¯t practice martial arts anymore, otherwise, I would have definitely asked you both for guidance.¡± Krillin¡¯s hair had turned a little gray. Speaking of which, he is already in his fifties and can¡¯t be as full of fighting spirit as when he was young. Right now, he just wants to live a peaceful life.

    Xiaya chuckled: ¡°Earth has Goku and others to protect it, and Saiyans never ck off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯tpare with them¡­¡±

 Chapter 706: Higher-level God

    Chapter 706: Higher-level God

    It waste in the morning and the sun was shining brightly.

    Mount Paozu is far from the metropolis, so the air was filled with an aura of nature. The tranquility of the countryside was in sharp contrast with the hustle and bustle of the metropolis.

    During yesterday¡¯s banquet, everyone celebrated so unrestrainedly that when they woke up in the morning, their head hurt very badly.

    Goku held his head as he walked out to the courtyard while swaying, and happened to see Xiaya sitting cross-legged on a tall protruding rock. Not far away, the little Angel Kusu was holding her while sitting on a bench, watching quietly.

    ¡°Hey Xiaya, you started training so early?¡± Goku came over and greeted.

    Kusu didn¡¯t turn to look back as she nced at Goku from the corners of her eyes and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb Xiaya-sama¡¯s training.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Goku apologized repeatedly and asked in a low voice: ¡°What he is training, I can¡¯t understand it.¡±

    Goku in this world is a little different from the Goku in Universe 7, but their personality is simr. Kusu took a serious look at Goku and then said, ¡°Xiaya-sama is an expert of the third level of the Divine Realm, but without training hard, it will take a long time if he wants to reach the fourth level of Divine Realm, and for some particr reason, Xiaya-sama must reach the fourth level as soon as possible, so it is a race against time.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I still don¡¯t understand.¡± Goku seemed to only half-understand as heughed.

    He knows about the Divine Realm. Xiaya had mentioned it to him before, it seems to be a different path from Super Saiyan 4. He remembers that Super Saiyan God is slightly more powerful than Super Saiyan 4.

    Now, while Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 4 has improved, Xiaya has definitely be even more powerful.

    Thinking of this, Goku had the intention of wanting to spar with Xiaya.

    Sensing the fighting spirit emanating from Goku, Kusu gave him a quick nce and said indifferently: ¡°You better forget about fighting against Xiaya-sama, or you will receive a great shock. There is already quite a disparity between you.¡±

    There¡¯s a world of difference between the first and third levels of the Divine Realm.

    Goku¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief: ¡°No way, is the disparity that big?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like the difference between heaven and earth.¡± Kusu looked serious. An Angel at Divine Realm¡¯s fourth level could instantly kill a third-level God of Destruction, and simrly, it was very easy for a God of Destruction to defeat Super Saiyan God.

    Goku bit his tongue and thought of the battle with Omega Shenron, and suddenly said, ¡°If I fuse with Vegeta, is there any hope of defeating Xiaya?¡±

    Kusu shook her head coldly and answered very decisively: ¡°There¡¯s no chance, I have watched Gogeta, and his destructive power is probably at the peak of the second level of Divine Realm, but there¡¯s still a big disparity from Xiaya-sama. Besides, the profound Divine Realm is different from your crude fighting style. So, the disparity between them is probably only bigger.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so there is such a big disparity!¡± Goku was a little surprised, but he wasn¡¯t someone who would admit defeat easily. Since he knew that Xiaya was so much more powerful than him, then he naturally had to work harder.

    At this time, Xiaya finished with his training and smiled: ¡°If Goku persists in his training, he may be able to reach a higher level. Kusu, you cannot just use the ssification of the Divine Realm for the martial artists of Dragon Realm. Above Super Saiyan 4, there must be Super Saiyan 5, or something even higher¡­¡±

    Strictly speaking, the red-haired Gogeta should have surpassed the domain of Super Saiyan 4.

    ¡°Yes, Xiaya-sama,¡± Kusu said while rising slightly from the bench.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s for sure!¡± Goku was greatly encouraged and burst into heartyughter.

    Just then, Vegeta also came to the courtyard and heard the conversation between Goku and Xiaya, and realized how much stronger Xiaya waspared to them. After being stunned for a while, his pride burst out: ¡°Humph, I also won¡¯t admit defeat. I will definitely be the first one to reach Super Saiyan 5.¡±

    Goku was one step ahead in reaching Super Saiyan 4, but for the next Super Saiyan 5, how could he give in. If he loses again, he will lose face as the prince.

    It is also fortunate that the Gctic World has extremely low requirements for physical strength. Otherwise, with Goku and Vegeta¡¯s age, even if Saiyan¡¯s adolescence is longer than that of Earthlings, in the end, they are no longer young. If they do not achieve a breakthrough before their body weakens, there will be even less chance in the future.

    Suddenly, blurry figures shed in the courtyard and two more figures appeared.

    Xiaya could see that it was the old Supreme Kai and Kibito.

    As soon as they appeared, they prostrated themselves in front of Kusu and greeted respectfully: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a higher-level God was here. We wee you on behalf of the Sacred World of the Kai.¡±

    Kusu pursed her lips and looked at the two people in front of her with a light shing in her eyes. These two people are said to be Supreme Kai, but their dimensional level is only at Grand Kai¡¯s strength, which may be due to the size of the Gctic World. After all, Gctic World is not Universe 7 of Multiverse. Although the people look very simr, their status is different.

    ¡°You are the Supreme Kais of this Universe?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was rude of us to act presumptuously before.¡± Old Supreme Kai quickly apologized, his wrinkled face carefully observing the Higher-level God in front of him.

    Kusu waved her hand casually and said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s okay, you are also the gods who protect one region of the universe. Although you are not the creator god, your duties are very simr to mine.¡±

    There is nothing like God of Destruction and God of Creation in the Gctic World. Although the Supreme Kai in front of her is called Supreme Kai, he usually only maintains the order of the universe and does not have the ability to exercise the rights of God of Creation.

    ¡°Dare I ask where Kami-sama hase from?¡±

    Old Supreme Kai inquired about the doubts in his heart. When he saw Kusu with his own eyes, he had already sensed a vast and iparable divine aura from her body. There is no doubt that she is a special high-level god. Moreover, from Xiaya¡¯s body, he has also sensed a mysterious aura. So, he greatly wanted to know about their origins.

    ¡°We¡­havee from the Multiverse. Of course, you don¡¯t have to know what Multiverse is. In short, it is simr to your Dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Realm¡­¡± Old Supreme Kai hesitated for a while, somewhat uncertain.

    They also didn¡¯t know what the Dragon Realm is.

    So Kusu immediately exined the concept of the Dragon Realm to them that she had just recently learned about, even though she herself did not know much about the Dragon Realm. After Kusu¡¯s exnation, the old Supreme Kai and Kibito came to a sudden realization and eximed at the vastness of the universe. It turned out that a world like theirs was just one of the many worlds in the Dragon Realm.

    And the multiverse is an extremelyrge worldparable to the Dragon Realm.

    ¡°And before you is Xiaya-sama, the God of Destruction of Universe 10 in the Multiverse, who dominates the entire Universe 10, and I am the Angel of Universe 10¡­ Universe 10 is a world that has tens of thousands of enormous gxies. A universe of this size, there are only twelve in the Multiverse.¡±

    Kusu solemnly introduced Xiaya, her voice containing pride.

    Old Supreme Kai was taken aback. Only then did he realize that Xiaya has such extraordinary origins. A universeposed of tens of thousands of gxies, how big is this? As the god in charge of the entire Universe 10, Xiaya¡¯s identity is really lofty.

    ¡°So, Xiaya-sama has such an identity.¡± The old Supreme Kai and Kibito became somewhat reserved.

    Xiaya smiled faintly and red at Kusu. Does she need to use his identity to scare old Supreme Kai and the others? But why was he feeling happy while looking at their expressions? Sigh, I¡¯ve gotten too arrogant.

 Chapter 707: Returning to Dragon Realm

    Chapter 707: Returning to Dragon Realm

    ¡°Hey Xiaya, what is the Dragon Realm you mentioned just now? Are there many experts there?¡± Goku was listening quietly as he didn¡¯t care about Xiaya¡¯s identity but became interested in the Dragon Realm.

    On the side, Vegeta also strained his ears to listen.

    Xiaya nodded and said, ¡°The Dragon Realm is your upper world. Of course, it has many experts, and many people are much more powerful than you. You should have been qualified to enter it because of your contribution in defeating Shadow Dragon, but because the Omega Shenron ultimately died under my hands, you didn¡¯t receive a summons from Dragon Realm.¡±

    ¡°So, there are really many experts!¡± Goku was surprised at first but then he became disappointed: ¡°If we haven¡¯t received a summons, does it mean that we have no chance to go over there?¡±

    Xiaya smiled without saying a word, instead, it was Kusu who spoke: ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no means if you want to go to the Dragon Realm. Your strength can be considered among the top experts in the Dragon Realm. The Dragon Realm¡¯s rules do not exclude experts from the lower worlds from entering, as long as you can find a way, you can enter the Dragon Realm to train. ¡±

    Hearing this, Goku immediately asked, ¡°Then, do you have any means?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Xiaya-sama can travel between different worlds.¡± Kusu¡¯s authority in traversing through worlds can¡¯t bepared to Xiaya¡¯s. God of Timees under the Time Realm system and can disregard dimensional barriers to some extent.

    Hearing this, Goku and Vegeta looked at Xiaya with hopeful eyes.

    Xiaya smiled calmly and said: ¡°Wait a few days, you should hone your own skills first, and then I will take you to the Dragon Realm. The experts there are from different worlds, if your skills are not good, you will only make a fool of yourself in the Dragon Realm.¡±

    Although Xiaya knows that Super Saiyan 4 experts are rare in the Dragon Realm, he was only a little familiar with the Eastern Dragon Region and wasn¡¯t sure how many experts there are in the entire Dragon Realm.

    After receiving Xiaya¡¯s assurance, Goku became energetic and excitedly dragged Vegeta over to train. Vegeta snorted unhappily but acquiesced.

    Watching Goku and Vegeta leave, Xiaya nced at the old Supreme Kai and then told them to return to the Sacred World of the Kai.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, Xiaya brought along Kusu as they traveled across Earth, and after enjoying the beautiful sceneries here, they arrived on Mount Paozu as agreed.

    At this time, Goku and Vegeta were fully prepared, and they were looking forward to the uing experience.

    ¡°By the way, what about Super 17, he is also eligible to enter the Dragon Realm with his strength.¡± Looking around, he didn¡¯t see Super 17.

    ¡°17 has no intention of leaving Earth,¡± Krillin exined.

    ¡°I see, then there is only Goku and Vegeta. It is also not easy to bring so many people.¡± Others such as Gohan, Goten, etc. were not qualified to enter the Dragon Realm, and Xiaya also does not intend to cause trouble for himself. So, two people were enough.

    ¡°Grandpa, when will you be back?¡± Pan asked, reluctant to part with him.

    ¡°Maybe a year or two¡­¡± Goku didn¡¯t know what to say, no one could be certain about how the training would go.

    Then they said goodbye to Goku and Vegeta. Xiaya asked everyone to retreat some distance, and then used the space-time ability to bring Goku and Vegeta into the Dragon Realm. After bing God of Time, Xiaya has be more skilled in using space-time ability, and now, with his own ability, he can freely enter the Dragon Realm.

    As a vast aura shed, the figures of Xiaya, Kusu, Goku, and Vegeta disappeared from Mount Paozu.

    ¡­

    Throughyers of barriers, they broke away from the universe barrier of the Gctic World and entered an illusory space-time tunnel. Because Gctic World was in the Dragon Realm, it was easier to enter the Dragon Realm than to leave the Multiverse.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, they passed through the space-time tunnel and entered the continent where the Dragon Realm was located.

    Goku only felt a bright light sh before his eyes and a green dense forest appeared in front of him.

    At the same time, a powerful binding force transmitted through space, and like a shackle, made it difficult to move.

    Goku shuddered and eximed: ¡°The suppression here is so powerful, I can¡¯t use my full strength.¡±

    Xiaya smiled and said: ¡°The Dragon Realm continent is divided into seven regions with the central mountain range as the center. We are now in the Eastern Dragon Region, whose ruler is the four-star Dragon God. On this continent, the closer you get to the Dragon God Pce, the stronger the suppression gets, and when one approaches the Dragon God Pce, even a Super Saiyan 3 would only be equivalent to an ordinary warrior of Earth.¡±

    Goku nodded. If he wasn¡¯t able to transform into Super Saiyan at this time, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to beat even an earthling child.

    ¡°The space here is very stable. Super Saiyan 3 could only exert the strength of around one or two hundred Battle Power and even Super Saiyan 4 only has around thousand Battle Power.¡± Vegeta tried to use his energy to transform into Super Saiyan 4, but he discovered that he wasn¡¯t much powerfulpared to his time with Raditz and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°This is because every dragon region is being suppressed by the Dragon God. Under the Dragon God¡¯s pressure, you can only do so much.¡± Kusu opened the way ahead, removing all obstacles along the way. As he is also at the fourth level of Divine Realm, the four-star Dragon God has the capability to suppress all experts. Inparison, Kusu was still very young.

    Not long after, after passing through the dense forest, they came to the vicinity of the Dragon God Pce.

    Here, countless powerful auras of varying strength could be sensed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to meet the four-star Dragon God-sama.¡±

    Dragon God Zma has a total of seven disciples, and the four-star Dragon God is one of them. He is in charge of the entire Eastern Dragon Region and his strength is far above a God of Destruction. Even an Angel would have difficulty in winning against him.

    Xiaya has a great impression of the four-star Dragon God. He was only able to enter the Divine Realm so quickly because of the guidance of the four-star Dragon God. It is not too much to say that he owes him a debt of gratitude for treating him well. So after bringing Goku and the others to Dragon Realm, he first went to visit the four-star Dragon God.

    And in passing, he can also arrange training arrangements for Goku and Vegeta, which require the permission of the four-star Dragon God.

    Walking ahead, seeing that Goku and Vegeta did not know about the greatness of Dragon God, Kusu exined: ¡°There are eight Dragon Gods in the Dragon Realm, of which the Dragon God Zma-sama is the creator of the Dragon Realm and has era-transcending strength. Under Zma-sama, there are seven disciples with each of them being an extraordinary Dragon God. They are very ancient beings¡­¡±

    It can be said that the main strength of Dragon Realm is gathered on the few Dragon Gods.

    Goku has never heard inside information about gods before, but now he knows that the source of the dragon balls in his worldes from the Dragon Realm!

    Not long after, they arrived at the heart of the Dragon God Pce.

    ¡°Come in!¡± A majestic, loud, sacred, and mighty voice resounded across the pce.

    Xiaya brought them into the pce and saw the gigantic four-star Dragon God inside.

    ¡°Long time no see Saiyan and the little Angel of Multiverse¡­¡±

    A long and deep voice resounded before a lofty mountain-like body of the four-star Dragon God appeared beside Xiaya and the others. Goku swallowed and followed behind together with Vegeta.

 Chapter 708: Universe Kingâ€™s attention

    Chapter 708: Universe King¡¯s attention

    ¡°Dragon God-sama, I hope you have been well,¡± Xiaya said politely.

    The four-star Dragon God nced at him approvingly and said, ¡°In just eight years, you have stepped into the third level of the Divine Realm from the first level. With such a speed of improvement, it¡¯s no wonder that Teacher Zma regards you highly.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at Kusu and pressure burst out into the pce: ¡°The Angel race of Multiverse, I haven¡¯t seen one in a long time¡­¡±

    ¡°Thest time I saw one, it seemed to have been the era of the White King.¡±

    The four-star Dragon God seemed to be immersed in his memories and did not speak for a long time.

    Kusu knows that the Dragon God in front of her is very ancient. Although he is also at the fourth level of Divine Realm, his strength is infinitely close to the fifth level. With the home-field advantage of the Dragon Realm, his specific strength is probably not weaker than the Great Priest. To such a strong expert, Kusu needs to show due respect, so she bowed to the four-star Dragon God.

    After that, she asked curiously, ¡°Dragon God-sama, what do you mean by the White King?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this is a matter of the previous era, you don¡¯t have to mind.¡± The four-star Dragon God said in a hearty voice, his booming voice was such that it could make people deaf and ears buzz.

    Xiaya raised his head to nce at Dragon God and noted his casual words in his mind.

    The previous era was the White King era, and the current era is the Zeno era, so does that mean this era will also end? He suddenly got back hisposure, a little dumbstruck. So to say, the four-star Dragon God has at least experienced one era.

    ¡°Saiyan Xiaya, you are Time Realm¡¯s God of Time and at the same time, Multiverse¡¯ God of Destruction. Are you also interested in serving as the envoy of my Dragon Realm?¡­¡±

    Kusu pouted, afraid that Xiaya would be poached by the Dragon Realm: ¡°Dragon God-sama, Xiaya-sama is the ruler of Universe 10.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s too early to talk about this. Teacher Zma is currently visiting the Angel Realm, and the matter of bing the envoy needs the approval of Time King. But I¡¯ve heard that Angel Realm¡¯s Universe King and Time King have a great rtionship. If you are interested, maybe I canmunicate it through the Universe King¡­¡± The four-star Dragon God was only halfway through when he met Kusu¡¯s angry gaze, so he didn¡¯t continue.

    With a dry cough, he turned to look at Goku and Vegeta, and his sharp dragon eyespletely saw through them.

    ¡°Dragon God-sama, these two are Saiyans from the Gctic World of the Dragon Realm, and they have already trained to Super Saiyan 4 level,¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°Umm, so these two Saiyans have reached Super Saiyan 4. Super Saiyan 4¡­that¡¯s equivalent to the first level of Divine Realm, right? Oh, they also defeated several Shadow Dragons¡­¡± The eyes of the four-star Dragon God prated through time and space, passed through dimensions, and saw through the experiences of Goku and Vegeta.

    ¡°You two want to train in Dragon Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please help us.¡± Goku requested.

    The four-star Dragon God considered for a while, then nodded: ¡°Since you are a powerful expert under the Dragon Realm system, you should be able to train in the Dragon Realm.¡±

    After saying that, two golden light rays shot out from Dragon God¡¯s fingertips and submerged into Goku and Vegeta¡¯s chests. Immediately, the golden light bloomed, and a golden scale pattern appeared on their foreheads.

    ¡°This is the Dragon Realm¡¯s seal, and with it, you can choose to return to your world at any time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    They moved around a few times but felt nothing unusual with their bodies.

    Next, the four-star Dragon God exined a few more things to them. Xiaya nodded towards them and let them go to the continent for training. Seeing this, Goku smiled and left Dragon God¡¯s pce with Vegeta. The arenas they had seen along the way had already made them itching to go up and fight.

    After Goku and Vegeta left, the four-star Dragon God said to Xiaya: ¡°You should also train here for a while. I know that it is going to be much harder for you, a God of Time, to enter the fourth level of the Divine Realmpared to other gods. It seems like you want to fuse with all of your other selves of parallel universes?¡±

    Xiaya nodded. If one wants to reach the fourth level of God of Time, they have to be the only one in all the worlds and unify body and soul, which has stumped countless experts.

    Fortunately, Xiaya is very lucky, these problems do not exist for him for the time being, so he needs to seize this rare opportunity to advance to the fourth level of Divine Realm before the Multiverse splits again.

    Kusu asked: ¡°Does Dragon God-sama have a way so that Xiaya-sama can quickly advance?¡±

    The four-star Dragon God shook his head: ¡°No, this requires one¡¯s own efforts, but our Dragon God has miraculous powers, which may be helpful in respect to the fifth level of Divine Realm.¡±

    Kusu nodded in disappointment. Gods can only depend on themselves if they want to advance. Like the dozens of Gods of Destruction in the Multiverse, each of them has existed for countless years, but none of them has reached the fourth level of the Divine Realm. From this point of view, Xiaya has already made the greatest progress.

    Then, Xiaya consulted Dragon God about many things about training, many of which even Kusu couldn¡¯t exin. Through four-star Dragon God¡¯s exnation, Xiaya felt many of his confusions had suddenly be clear and his realm was improved.

    In the end, the four-star Dragon God asked again: ¡°You really don¡¯t n toe to the Dragon Realm to take up a position?¡±

    Xiaya just smiled, then he was dragged out of the pce by Kusu.

    ¡­

    After Xiaya left, the four-star Dragon God quietly closed his eyes and the huge dragon ball in the pce shed, and a loud voice was transmitted over:

    ¡°Old Fourth, the God of Time has entered your region.¡±

    ¡°Umm, I¡¯ve met him. He has already reached the third level of Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Ho ho, he¡¯s really fast, as expected of a talent that teacher values. I heard Teacher Zma mention it before, it seems that Universe King-sama of Angel Realm is also paying attention to him and he intends to train him¡­¡±

    ¡°Universe King-sama!!¡± The four-star Dragon God was stunned for a while, not calm as before.

    It is known that Universe King is a transcendent being, who is above all gods. As one of the few kings who have transcended the era, it is said that he is a big shot from the same era as Time King, and there is a close rtionship between the two. Not to mention that Universe King is also a top-ss expert in charge of Angel Realm. He has much greater authoritypared to the Time Realm¡¯s Time King and the Dragon Realm¡¯s Dragon God Zma.

    Angel Realm is the final ce of all living things. After each era ends, all the Angels will return to the Angel Realm. Then at the beginning of the next era, Angel Realm will send an appropriate number of Angels to enter the new era. It can be said that Angel Realm is the ce with the most experts in all the worlds.

    Of course, as Angel Realm¡¯s ruler, Universe King naturally is foresighted.

    Those who can be valued by him are, without exception, talented and intelligent.

    Uh, Saiyan Xiaya was able to break through to the third level of the Divine Realm so quickly, it can be said that he is indeed talented and intelligent. So, Universe King-sama is really paying attention to him. Tsk tsk, incredible, what virtue and ability Xiaya has that has attracted the attention of the Time King, Universe King, and Teacher Zma. Even the White King back then didn¡¯t have such treatment.

    The four-star Dragon God couldn¡¯t help but be amazed, and he was also envious of this kind of treatment.

    ¡°Old Three, does that Saiyan Xiaya have any other background?¡± asked the four-star Dragon God.

    The one who wasmunicating with the four-star Dragon God was the three-star Dragon God who was in charge of another Dragon Region, an expert at the fifth level of Divine Realm and whose strength wasparable to Great Priest and Great Heaven Official.

    ¡°No, he is a very ordinary Saiyan. There is nothing unusual about his growth trajectory, and it also doesn¡¯t look like he went on many adventures, but he has still grown so much. It¡¯s really strange!¡±

    Studying Xiaya¡¯s growth process, the three-star Dragon God didn¡¯t see anything unusual about it. It was very ordinary and he didn¡¯t seem to have any miraculous encounters. It looks as if it can be reproduced, but still, other people may not be able to reach Xiaya¡¯s heights.

    ¡°Then just watch him quietly, since even Teacher Zma didn¡¯t interfere, we also shouldn¡¯t interfere,¡± said the four-star Dragon God.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s just leave it at this for now¡­¡±

    The three-star Dragon God cut off themunication, and the entire towering Dragon Pce became quiet, only bright golden lights illuminating the empty hall.

 Chapter 709: Female scientist Android 21

    Chapter 709: Female scientist Android 21

    On the avenue bustling with people, Goku and Vegeta were moving through the crowd excitedly. Although many of the people around them were not as strong as them, walking on the streets full of strong people gave apletely different feeling.

    It waspletely rxing unlike the time on earth.

    Gazing at the lively arena in the distance, Goku moved closer without any hesitation.

    On the other hand, being an independent person, Vegeta snorted and separated from Goku, looking for his own training ce.

    ¡°Kakarrot, let¡¯s see who is more powerful after a year.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A towering mountain range on the Dragon Realm¡¯s continent, near the central mountain range.

    Located above a pool, Xiaya was sitting cross-legged on a block of limestone while facing a turbulent river.

    The surrounding greenery was flourishing, and colorful flowers were fluttering in the wind. A breeze blew by, bringing moist water vapor, which condensed into liquid droplets at the tips of his hair.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, the most profound part of the third level of the Divine Realm is toprehend the rhythm of nature and get rid of the limitations of the body¡­¡± Kusu¡¯s loud and clear voice sounded beside his ears.

    When mortals enter the Divine Realm, they must first get rid of the restrictions on the mortal body andpletely eliminate their aura. Simrly, when gods have trained to a certain level, their godly bodies will also turn into a limitation. At this time, they need toprehend higher-levelws.

    Whis often instructs Xiling and Myers to give up control of their bodies and just let them move following their heart¡¯s desires during the battle. This is actually a natural rhythm, a kind of fighting without thinking while having no emotions and silence, and is a very profound level.

    This is different from the way Mr. Popo taught him to sense the surroundings with Ki.

    In the end, Earth¡¯s martial arts are just a mysterious aspect where they explore aura a little. Observing the surroundings with the naked eyes is definitely not as exquisite as observing with Ki, because there is a blind spot in naked eye observation, and there is noprehensive aura sensing. Getting rid of the naked eye is great progress. But when you reach the Divine Realm, sensing aura will also lose effect. At this time, you can no longer proceed ording to the previous training method. The training of gods begins to move in the direction of Autonomous Ultra Instinct and perfection and getting rid of the limitations of the body.

    This may look very simr to sensing aura, but the essence ispletely different.

    Among all the Gods of Destruction, there are very few people who have truly achieved Autonomous Ultra Instinct. Even God of Destruction Beerus was just getting started in this area and cannot use it skillfully.

    Of course, there are also very few Angels who know how to teach people to use this ability. Whis and Vados know it, and Kusu also knows a little bit, but when ites to teaching, Kusu doesn¡¯t know much.

    Xiaya wasprehending nature quietly, trying to perceive the outside situation through his body. Gradually, Xiaya¡¯s body began to exude a sparkling bright light, and his mind slowly sank into his body. At this time, Xiaya was like a cheerful fish. Even without his eyes and aura, he could perceive the changes in the outside world.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, just like this. If Xiaya-sama continues, he will definitely be able toprehend Ultra Instinct.¡± Kusu smiled.

    It is a big step forward for the third level of the Divine Realm.

    ¡­

    At this time in Universe 7 of Multiverse, somewhere in the Milky Way Gxy.

    A rhombus-shaped object was traveling through space. Inside a quietboratory, a woman with messy brown hair walked into an experiment cabin in a whiteb coat and wrote down and drew a picture on a test report with a pen, recording the development of each experimental subject.

    With the sound of a ¡°ding!¡±, the metal hatch opened.

    The brown-haired woman came to a stop in front of a vertical barrel-shaped transparent experiment cabin and carefully observed the subject inside, and then took out the record book to start recording data. Inside the transparent experiment cabin was a woman with orange hair, and her aqua-blue skin seemed to bepletely immersed in a solution.

    It was surprisingly the Zangya who had been missing for more than a year.

    ¡°Hmm, has her body shrunk? It seems to be a little smaller¡­¡± The brown-haired woman flipped through the report in confusion and found the data from thest measurement. Indeed, she did shrink a little bit.

    ¡°Hey, hey, Zangya, can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Gululu!¡± Bubbles appeared in the experiment cabin as Zangya opened her eyes. Her azure blue eyes nced towards the brown-haired woman and a melodious voice sounded through the radio: ¡°I can hear you. What happened, Android 21?¡±

    The brown-haired woman named Android 21 looked at Zangya: ¡°How are you feeling? Has your strength increased?¡±

    Zangya felt the changes in her body as surging energy swept through her body and affirmed: ¡°I¡¯ve gotten slightly stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine then.¡± Android 21 bit the tip of the pen and didn¡¯t bother about the height column, and continued to test other data.

    To talk about Android 21¡¯s encounter with Zangya, we have to go back to a year ago.

    Zangya was roaming the universe alone in a spaceship. When she was getting bored, she happened to meet Android 21, who was looking for experiment materials. At that time, Android 21 sneak attacked Zangya. After her spaceship was blown up by Android 21, the angry Zangya broke into the rhombus-shaped space fortress and Android 21 had to personally take action to suppress her.

    At that time, Zangya discovered that the beautiful woman with brown hair looked somewhat simr to Hongshan¡¯s 18.

    ¡°Oh, her face looks exactly like 18.¡±

    You know, Zangya and 18 are sworn enemies, and they couldn¡¯t tolerate each other for a long time. Suddenly, Zangya was even angrier when she saw that Android 21 was somewhat simr to 18. But it was no use getting angry as she was not Android 21¡¯s match and was captured by her as experimental material.

    Later, Zangya learned that the woman named Android 21 came from Earth and had left Earth for several years.

    ording to her own words, she once helped a guy named Dr. Gero to research several Androids and left him some data, and then after leaving Earth, she also transformed herself into an Android.

    After learning about the truth of the matter, Zangya got even angrier. So, 18 was transformed by her.

    ¡°As long as you are willing to let me study you, I can make you even stronger.¡± Android 21 said persuasively.

    ¡°Okay, but you must make me stronger.¡±

    Zangya agreed after thinking about it. Didn¡¯t shee out of Hongshan just to find a way to make herself stronger? Although this female scientist doesn¡¯t look very proper, she should still be somewhat capable, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to transform Androids with infinite energy like 18.

    As for whether Android 21 lied to her, Zangya felt that it waspletely unnecessary after a little thought. After all, Android 21 was much stronger than her and had subdued her in minutes, so there was no need to make up lies to deceive her.

    So just like that, one year passed. Android 21 thoroughly grasped the technology of the ancient warriors of the Feidaya people and then improved it, enhancing the power of Zangya even further.

    ¡°Hey, Android 21, do you think I can defeat 18?¡± Zangya asked while immersed in the experiment cabin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know as I don¡¯t know how powerful 18 is. I remember the earliest information about her and it seems to be 1.2 billion Battle Power¡­¡±

    ¡°Tch, she has long surpassed it, and now she has tens of billions of Battle Power.¡±

    ¡°Huh, how did she be so strong!¡± Android 21¡¯s eyes began to shine, and the same azure blue eyes as 18¡¯s showed a curious look.

    ¡°Who knows? After following Xiaya, that woman began to get stronger.¡±

    As she said that, Zangya became discouraged. Why couldn¡¯t she get stronger? Although she has made a breakthrough with the help of the Feidaya people,pared with 18, she is still too far behind.

 Chapter 710: Dark Angles from remnant era

    Chapter 710: Dark Angles from remnant era

    Although Android 17 and 18 were sessfully created with the assistance of Android 21, if Android 21 has to recreate an Android, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do it because a special material is needed to create Androids that have unlimited energy. After Android 21pleted her own transformation, it had all been consumed.

    So there will be no more Androids with unlimited energy in the universe other than the three of them.

    ¡°It would have been great if there was a world core, but materials like this are very rare, and there may not be a second one in the universe.¡± Android 21 grabbed her fluffy hair. Where did such a magical material like world coree from? It¡¯s basically breaking the physical properties of energy, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t find a second one.

    At this time, Android 21¡¯s fair-skinned face flushed red and her eyes stared at Zangya with a fiery look.

    This Bio-Android of Feidaya people may be able to provide some help for her research.

    ¡°By the way, are those Saiyans you mentioned before really that powerful?¡± Android 21 changed the subject and asked Zangya about Saiyans.

    Zangya¡¯s expression suddenly became tense and she warned her: ¡°Hey, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of setting your eyes on Saiyan¡¯s genes, right? I advise you to give up early. You can¡¯t afford to provoke Saiyans.¡± She was afraid that this crazy female scientist would provoke Saiyans. At that time, no one would be able to save her.

    Android 21¡¯s expression froze and she asked, ¡°It¡¯s just some genes. Saiyan won¡¯t care, right?¡±

    ¡°Give it up early on. More than 20 years ago, a civilization called Big Gete Star was destroyed by the experts of Hongshan because they set their eyes on Saiyan genes. Don¡¯t think that just because you are stronger than me, you can do whatever you want. If some powerful experts among Saiyans want to kill you, they just need to move their fingers.¡±

    Zangya warned with a solemn look on her face. She still wants to rely on Android 21 to get stronger and doesn¡¯t want her to provoke Saiyan and get herself killed.

    Android 21 frowned, thinking about what Zangya said. She has heard of Big Gete Star, but it has already been destroyed. Could it be that the Saiyans are really so powerful that even Zangya is so afraid of them? Seeing her nervous expression, it doesn¡¯t seem fake. So, she gave up on the thoughts of ??capturing a few Saiyans to study.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it, I won¡¯t capture them and research peacefully. But I don¡¯t know when there will be results.¡±

    Then, she began to rack her brains, thinking about how to further improve her and Zangya¡¯s strength.

    Outside, the rhombus-shaped star was traveling rapidly in the universe, gradually leaving the gravitational range of the Milky Way Gxy, and flying towards the deeper starry sky.

    ¡­

    In an unknown gxy in Universe 7, there is a cyan-colored.

    Amidst the peaks of the mountain enveloped in mist, there was a twisting unending mountain range, upying the southwest part of the continent. From a distance, it looked like an enormous dragon lying prone on the continent.

    On top of a mountain, there is a ce called ¡°Space-Time Pce¡±.

    A silver-haired cute little girl was wearing a red-lined jacket, sitting on a slender staff and flying in the pce. The little girl looked very young, only four or five years old. Suddenly, the little loli frowned and felt violent tremors from the depths of the space. She magically took out a crystal ball from her bosom and lightly bit her lips.

    ¡°These are tremors from the depths of space-time. Could it be that some passageway has been opened?¡±

    She observed the scenes in the crystal ball. Beyond the borders of the universe, in the center of the Multiverse¡¯s dimension, a deep and terrifying scarlet crack opened which was followed by more than ten such cracks.

    ¡°It¡¯s the seal of Dark Angels. Did they break free from Zeno¡¯s suppression? Strange, they had clearly emerged before¡­ Where did these Dark Angelse from? Uh, Zeno¡¯s suppression actually failed. ¡±

    Little loli licked her lips and put away the crystal ball. Now that she has broken away from her past, it would be better if she is less involved with the matters rted to Dark Angels.

    This silver-haired little girl was surprisingly the consciousness carrier cultivated by Towa, who is now renamed ¡°Eve¡±.

    With theplete annihtion of Demigra, Eve has now been reborn. Although she also has the title of space-time controller, as a newly born, she intends topletely cut away her past.

    ¡°I¡¯m currently still weak, I can¡¯t get involved with these matters.¡±

    ¡­

    In the depths of some dimension, the magnificent pce of Dark Angels.

    Several grey figures were sitting on tall golden thrones and only a few figures were sitting on 18 circr thrones. They were watching in anticipation as if waiting for something.

    Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the hall, and a dozen dark auras appeared abruptly.

    ¡°Hahaha, what a breath of fresh air. We are finally out! It has been many years since we havee to this pce.¡± A loud voice resounded in the hall, and more than 10 figures appeared on the huge thrones, in addition to the previous ten, there were exactly twenty-four people.

    Different from the previous Dark Angels in ck divine robes, the fourteen new Dark Angels were wearing gray divine robes, which does not look mainstream.

    In the main seat, the handsome Lancius looked at the newly arrived Dark Angels with a smile.

    ¡°Wee, seniors from the ancient era.¡± Lancius¡¯s bewitching eyes stared at the gray-robed Dark Angels, and a smile shed on his face.

    One of The middle-aged Dark Angel nodded and said to Lancius: ¡°You are the Angels who were under the White King, right? There are only ten left?¡±

    Lancius nodded and said: ¡°The power of the copse of the era back then was too strong, and with the intervention of Zeno and other Angels,ter on, only a few of us remained, and one of ourpanions was also annihted by Zeno not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Zeno, is the agent of this era?¡± The middle-aged Dark Angel touched his chin and suddenly snorted. The storm blew up all over the sky, and the entire pce shook. Endless and violent energies swept out in all directions turning everything very chaotic.

    Lancius indifferently watched the middle-aged Dark Angel vent the anger in his heart. After a long time, the middle-aged Dark Angel calmed down.

    ¡°Sorry, I was impulsive. I apologize for bringing you inconvenience.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite, Your Excellency Arch-Angel. You were a subordinate of the East King¡±

    Lancius gave a fake smile. The middle-aged Dark Angel suddenly exploded because, in addition to venting his dissatisfaction with Zeno and this era, he also meant to dere his existence. Lancius was well aware of this. They are leftover Dark Angels from different eras, gathered here with different goals in their hearts.

    ¡°Your White King-sama also died for no reason at the end of the era?¡±

    ¡°Yes, could it be East King-sama also?¡±

    ¡°Umm, call me Badees, East King-sama also died inexplicably back then.¡± The middle-aged Dark Angel Badees¡¯ face was not looking very good. Towards the King they have pledged loyalty to, Angels are all sincere and have unwavering loyalty. But it is toote to say anything, they are now Dark Angels, fallen angels banished by the Angel Realm.

    Badees did not dwell on this issue and said to Lancius: ¡°Tell me about your n, what is the purpose of liberating us from the suppression of the times.¡±

    Lancius nodded and got straight to the point: ¡°At present, because every Multiverse has Zeno and its guardian Angels, it is very unfavorable for us to carry out the destruction n. I happen to learn of your existence, so I want to work with you to create a new world that is different from the Zeno system.¡±

 Chapter 711: Ultra Instinct

    Chapter 711: Ultra Instinct

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Badees asked with interest.

    ¡°As you know, the Zeno system can be said to be thews of the era developed with the support of Angel Realm,ws that are unique and will not change due to different space-time and has the characteristics of unity of multiple space-times in an era. We want to find the truth about the fall of the White King and East King back then, so we must bypass the Zeno system, break the river of time, and seek opportunity in the long river of time.¡±

    ¡°However, because of the specific nature of Multiverse¡¯sws and the role of Time Realm, no matter how we change the space-time, we will just create another Multiverse corresponding to it, and we wouldn¡¯t be able to jump to the era before Zeno, which is contrary to our n. ¡±

    ¡°So I n to build a Multiverse without a Zeno system which is based on the current Multiverse as our headquarters and slowly build a newws system, and then look for an opportunity to destroy this era. But such a project is very huge, not only will it attract Zeno¡¯s attention, but it may also provoke the Time Realm if we are not careful.¡±

    Lancius said cautiously. He was quite afraid of Zeno and the Time Realm in his heart.

    The governing rights of the river of time are in the hands of the Time Realm¡¯s Time King, and it wouldn¡¯t be good to provoke that woman.

    Badees pped his palms and frowned: ¡°It¡¯s not wise to provoke Time Realm.¡±

    Lancius shrugged, looking at Badees with his bewitching eyes, waiting for his answer.

    Badees pondered for a long time before he gritted his teeth and said: ¡°But you are right, if we want to carry out the destruction n, we really need a vast world that ispletely undisturbed, which is also why we left this pce before the ancient era.¡±

    ¡°So you guys agree to do it?¡± Lancius and the other Dark Angels of the White King eraughed.

    ¡°Yes, in any case, we must destroy this era. Taking advantage of the moment when the era is destroyed, we will open the river of time and arrive at the previous ancient era.¡± Badees had a determined look. In order to fulfill their long-time wish, they were willing to risk everything. However, the details still need to be carefully discussed.

    Then led by Arch-Angel Lancius and Arch-Angel Badees, 24 Dark Angels who have been forgotten by the times discussed how to build a Multiverse without the Zeno system.

    ¡­¡­

    Dragon Realm, Xiaya was still meditating in the Central mountain range, unaware that his Multiverse was about to fall into chaos.

    He has reached the peak of the third level of the Divine Realm. If he wants to continue to improve, he has toprehend Ultra Instinct. Such a superb state of mind, among the many Gods of Destruction in the Multiverse, only a few people haveprehended it.

    Of course, Ultra Instinct is not something unique to the third level of Divine Realm. As long as one can enter the Divine Realm, whether it is the first level or the second level, they are qualified toprehend it, but because there is not enough knowledge, it will be much more difficult.

    Looking at Xiaya, who was constantly emitting sparkling lights, Kusu squatted beside him and watched him expectantly. Her small body was propped up against the scepter with her chin pressed against the crystal ball, and her eyes were blinking charmingly. Suddenly, a crisp sound of crack came from Xiaya¡¯s body and every bone trembled slightly. Rumble, a mysterious aura spread out which caused even Kusu to show surprise.

    Xiaya¡¯s body floated up, and the space-time ability and God of Destruction¡¯s power in his body intertwined. With the golden Dragon God¡¯s power as the center, the three distinct energy sources began to slowly merge, eventually forming a drop of dark golden liquid.

    At this time, Xiaya¡¯s heart and soul seem to have been refined.

    His realm instantly climbed to the peak of the third level of the Divine Realm.

    He opened his eyes and a mysterious light shed in his eyes. His silver-white eyes were extremely deep, like the vastness of the Milky Way.

    ¡°This kind of unconstrained state ispletely different from before.¡± Xiaya could feel the abundant surging power. With the improvement of his realm, the energy in Xiaya¡¯s body did not increase, but became more refined. However, he had a feeling that he was slightly stronger than before.

    ¡°Congrattions Xiaya-sama forprehending Ultra Instinct,¡± Kusu said while smiling broadly.

    Xiaya was slightly stunned and said with a smile: ¡°Ultra Instinct, huh? Such an unconstrained state of mind is really mysterious.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, such a profound state of mind is Ultra Instinct. Only a few gods canprehend it. With this, Mr. Xiaya¡¯s strength can be said to have surpassed all Gods of Destruction.¡±

    Kusu said with admiration. Such a profound state of mind like that of Ultra Instinct can only be attained and not sought. It can be said to have transcended the limitations of the body, and only a few of the gods canprehend it. As an angel, Kusu can be said to be the embodiment of thews, and she was born with the ability to use such profound powers, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to have such an independent state of mind like Ultra Instinct.

    Indeed, Xiaya was currently feeling as if he was soaring through the wind. This feeling of doing whatever he wants, as if everything was under his control, is iparable to before. Clenching his hand gently, it seems to contain endless power.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama should be very close to the fourth level of the Divine Realm by now, right?¡± Knowing that Xiaya must have greatly advanced in strength, Kusu asked curiously.

    Xiaya nodded and closed his eyes to sense it: ¡°I should be nearly there, the fourth level of Divine Realm seems to be just in front of me, but it feels slightly wrong?¡± He couldn¡¯t say what was wrong, it was just a feeling, but couldn¡¯t say what it was.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, take your time, you will breakthrough soon.¡±

    Kusu happily circled Xiaya, her tender white face full of smiles. If Xiaya could break through to the fourth level of the Divine Realm, he would beparable to an Angel. At that time, as his Attendant, her reputation would also increase and no one would dare to look down on her.

    After staying in the Central mountain range for a while, Xiaya packed up and followed Kusu to the four-star Dragon God¡¯s eastern dragon region.

    After Xiaya and Kusu left, a leisurely voice sounded:

    ¡°Did this kidprehend Ultra Instinct so quickly? Hehe, very good, I hope he can create a legend¡­ a new immortal hasn¡¯t been born in the Angel Realm in a long time.¡±

    If Xiaya was still around, he would have known that the person who uttered this exmation was Dragon God Zma.

    Eastern Dragon region, Goku, and Vegeta challenged many experts in different ces. Xiaya watched them defeat their opponents one by one while hiding in the crowd. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he watched them struggle just like the younger him. He didn¡¯t bother them and left.

    Standing by his side, Kusu asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiaya-sama going to meet them?¡±

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°No need, just let them train in the Dragon Realm. This is their world. There will be a chance to meet each other in the future. I hope they won¡¯t let me down at that time.¡±

    After saying that, he held Kusu¡¯s hand and his thoughts moved slightly, and the space-time ability brought them away from Dragon Realm.

    Passing through the world barrier, Xiaya returned to the Multiverse where he lives.

    As soon as he entered the Multiverse, he wasn¡¯t about to make any unnecessary stop, but a strong unease suddenly appeared in his heart, and he began to feel panic.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why am I feeling flustered?¡±

    Xiaya was puzzled and didn¡¯t know why he was feeling so uneasy, but if there is something that could make him feel flustered, it must be closely rted to him, but after scanning the entire Universe 7, everything seemed to be fine. He did not find anything wrong.

    ¡°No, there must be something wrong.¡±

    Feeling more and more uneasy, Xiaya teleported back to Hongshan and summoned Xiling, Myers, 18, and the others.

    Xiling asked in confusion after seeing Xiaya: ¡°What happened? Why did you have us gather in a hurry?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have been having a very bad feeling.¡± Xiaya shook her head.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiling¡¯s expression became serious, and so did Myers¡¯s and 18¡¯s. Someone powerful like Xiaya can¡¯t have such uneasiness for no reason, it must be a sign of something big happening.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, could it be a premonition of the future?¡± Kusu raised her head and asked. After all, Xiaya is not only the God of Destruction, but also the God of Time who can control space-time ability. It is not impossible to predict the future.

    ¡°Prediction, is it the future?¡±

    Xiaya fell into deep thought and determined that the uneasiness in his heart is most likely from the future. However, he can¡¯t figure out how to go about facing it. Even if he is the God of Time, he can only use the space-time ability, let alone meddle with the future.

 Chapter 712: Predicting future

    Chapter 712: Predicting future

    ¡°Xiaya, isn¡¯t there an Oracle Fish at Whis¡¯ ce? Let it predict the future.¡± Xiling thought of the Oracle Fish at Whis¡¯ ce and suggested.

    Xiaya considered for a while and nodded: ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t know why I had such a premonition just now. We should let Oracle Fish take a look and maybe we can learn something.¡± Since Xiaya never had such a premonition before, he was very serious about it. If something significant is going to happen in the future, it would be best to know about it early on and make preparations.

    Hence they discussed it for a while and then directly went to Beerus¡¯ with Instant Transmission.

    Everything on Berrus¡¯ was the same as before. In the light greenish sky, the rising sun was hanging above, constantly emitting a gentle light.

    ¡°Xiaya had a bad premonition?¡±

    Whis looked at Xiaya in surprise, then held his chin and pondered. God of Time is rted to time, and it is not impossible to have a strange omen, ¡°Wait here for a while, I¡¯ll bring Oracle Fish over.¡±

    After saying that, Whis walked away with his hands behind his back.

    Xiaya and the others waited while Kusu went to y by the pond.

    Not long after, Whis came over while holding a small ss vessel with a strange blue creature sticking out from it. It was Oracle Fish.

    ¡°Yo, did you look for me to predict the future?¡± Oracle Fish was leaning over the ss vessel¡¯s mouth, his huge mung bean-like eyes staring at Xiaya.

    ¡°Yes, can you take a look and see if something significant will happen around me in the future.¡±

    ¡°You have to prepare something delicious for me.¡± Oracle Fish said.

    Xiayaughed when he heard Oracle Fish say this. Just like Whis, this Oracle Fish especially likes delicious food. So, he nodded: ¡°As long as you can make a prediction, I will definitely prepare a lot of delicious food for you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Oracle Fish responded.

    The antennas on his head began to sway as Oracle Fish closed his eyes and began to predict what might happen in the future.

    ¡°Well, um, I see¡­ Ten dayster, a big event will happen around you, not only Universe 7, but even the Multiverse may be affected. The culprit is darkness¡­dark¡­¡± Oracle Fish¡¯s eyes opened wide and he spoke with a stutter.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiaya frowned and asked anxiously.

    ¡°Disaster, disaster, because of Dark Angels¡­ Eh, what happened, I can¡¯t remember.¡± Speaking to this point, Oracle Fish suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Think again, this matter is very important.¡±

    Xiaya narrowed his eyes on hearing the name of Dark Angels from Oracle Fish. As long as it is rted to the Dark Angels, it is never a trivial matter. Xiaya now understood that his uneasiness was not because of something bad happening to the people around him in the future, but because the entire Universe 7, and even Multiverse, would suffer a disaster.

    Whis shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s useless! This is the nature of Oracle Fish. He is usually very muddle-headed, you can¡¯t expect him to say aplete prophecy. But from what he said just now, we can know that Dark Angels must be nning something. There are only ten days left, and if they seed, it will even threaten the entire Multiverse.¡±

    ¡°Ohh, isn¡¯t that a very important matter?¡± Kusu eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very important.¡± Whis¡¯ expression turned serious.

    He knows that Dark Angels are the leftover Angels from the previous era who safeguarded order, and each of them is not weak, but they have unfortunately sunk into darkness and have be ipatible with thews of the current Zeno era. Their goal is unclear, and their biggest wish is to destroy the Zeno era.

    If it isn¡¯t handled properly, something that will pry the foundation of the entire Multiverse will happen in the future.

    ¡°But we don¡¯t know what they are secretly nning. The enemy is in the dark while we are in the open. Just being defensive won¡¯t do.¡± Xiaya shook his head. Moreover, these enemies are too strong. He is now at the critical moment of advancing to the fourth level of the Divine Realm, if he was disrupted by Dark Angels, or a parallel universe was created, it would waste all his previous efforts.

    At this time, 18 suddenly said: ¡°Why not use the Dragon Balls? Let¡¯s try to make a wish to Shenron and see if we can learn the ns of those guys.¡±

    18¡ä words caused their minds to suddenly be clear. Xiaya was stunned for a moment before reacting, ¡°Yes, we can try to ask Shenron for help.¡±

    If you have a problem, ask Shenron. As long as it is something that exists in the world, Shenron most probably would know about it, but for some secret matters, they would need to use a much more powerful Shenron.

    Xiaya took out the seven football-sized crystal dragon balls from the dimensional space and ced them on the ground. The seven dragon balls immediately reacted and emitted bright shes. Meifei and Majin Buu had recently gathered them from throughout the universe.

    ¡°Dragon Balls?¡±

    Whis squinted and curiously looked at the seven crystal dragon balls on the ground. Since they were upgraded by Xiaya, Crystal Dragon Balls were much more powerful than before. ced together, they looked like seven ser balls.

    It was the first time that Whis and Kusu were seeing the crystal dragon balls. The transparent crystalline dragon balls were like gemstones. Kusu squatted on the ground and poked them with her hands, and the crystal dragon balls hummed.

    ¡°Lazuli,e here and summon Shenron.¡± Xiaya nced at Xiling and the others and handed over the task of summoning Shenron to 18.

    18 nodded, then she calmly looked at the crystal dragon balls on the ground and chanted the summoning incantation. Soon, golden clouds floated over the vast and boundless Beerus¡¯. Golden thunder and lightning shed through the clouds, and the enormous body of Golden me Shenron appeared. Its size was of a when it first appeared, then quickly grew to the size of a sr system before continuing to grow.

    Seeing this, Whis was surprised. Seeing that Shenron was still growing, he quickly took out the scepter and tapped the ground, teleporting everyone away from Beerus¡¯.

    In a certain gxy in the mortal world, a golden cloud covered the sky of the entire gxy. After a while, with a resounding dragon roar, a behemoth the size of a gxy appeared. The surface of Golden-me Shenron¡¯s body was burning with illusory mes as the whole gxy shone like a rising sun.

    Whis and the others had been swallowed by the Golden-me Shenron.

    ¡°Whoever has gathered the Dragon Balls, speak thy wish.¡±

    The illusory figure of Golden-me Shenron appeared in front of Xiaya and others.

    ¡°Umm, so this is Shenron, its body is really big.¡± Whis¡¯ expression was still indifferent as if nothing could cause his expression to change. He was standing at the front together with Kusu.

    18 said in a loud voice: ¡°Shenron, please tell us about Dark Angel¡¯s n.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing her words, Golden-me Shenron was silent for a while.

    Suddenly, the huge dragon eyes glowed with crimson light, and the miraculous power of Shenron allowed him to know Dark Angel¡¯s n. Golden-me Shenron lowered his head and his booming voice caused others¡¯ eardrums to burst, nearly causing them to lose their hearing.

    ¡°Dark Angels led by Lancius, used their mysterious powers to open the seal of all the gods and released the much more ancient Dark Angels like Bardees and others. Now twenty-four Dark Angels have joined forces intending to build apletely new world based on the current space-time which is different from the Zeno system¡­¡±

    ¡°They intend to push forward the destruction of the era and use the mighty force generated when the era is annihted to pry open the river of time and return to the previous ancient era¡­¡±

    Golden-me Shenron¡¯s words ended here, bing silent.

    But these simple words caused Xiaya and Whis to tremble. Whis could no longer maintain his usualposure as he lost his self-control, ¡°Sigh, this is serious. Dark Angels have taken such a drastic measure. Dark Angels from a previous ancient era, this is not good.¡±

    Such a sinister plot has been revealed. Who would have thought that Dark Angels would gather so many people without making any disturbance?

    You should know that in Multiverse, there are at most 13 Angles who can operate including the Great Priest, while there are as many as 24 opponents, almost double the number, putting them at a serious disadvantage. More importantly, Lancius and Badees were experts at the Great Priest level.

    With the power of the Multiverse alone, it would be a very tough fight.

    ¡°There are so many enemies, what should we do?¡± Kusu, who only realized itter, became nervous.

 Chapter 713: Zenoâ€™s Palace

    Chapter 713: Zeno¡¯s Pce

    ¡°There are actually so many Dark Angels!!¡±

    Xiaya frowned deeply. The Dark Angels n to create a whole new world, such a move can be described as world-shaking, but it is closely rted to his own interests. If Dark Angel¡¯s n seeds, wouldn¡¯t another alternate self of his be created?

    This will seriously hinder his progress to the fourth level of the Divine Realm.

    Xiaya raised his head and a stern look shed in his eyes. I definitely can¡¯t let Dark Angel¡¯s n seed, for himself as well as for the Multiverse, Dark Angels cannot be allowed to seed.

    He will definitely stop Dark Angel¡¯s n at all costs.

    At the same time, Xiaya also realized why he is feeling uneasy.

    ¡°If those Dark Angels¡¯ n seeds, then I shouldn¡¯t even think about advancing to the fourth level of Divine Realm.¡±

    God of Time has extremely strict requirements for advancing to the fourth level, requiring the merger of his other selves from all the parallel universes. Although, even if a parallel universe is created and his other created self could reach the Divine Realm, the risk is too big, and the difficulty of merging wouldn¡¯t be that simple. It is necessary to achieve theplete merger of soul, body, and realm, and the slightest carelessness could waste all of his previous efforts, so it is extremely difficult.

    Moreover, the training of the God of Time has its own testing system. So relying on Supreme Kai¡¯s Potara Earrings also won¡¯t work.

    ¡°Xiaya, are Dark Angels very powerful?¡± Xiling asked because she had never seen a Dark Angel before.

    Xiaya smiled bitterly: ¡°They are more than just powerful, every one of them is as powerful as Whis, at least at the fourth level of Divine Realm.¡±

    This does not include the

    Arch-Angels who are leading them. Otherwise, if the Dark Angels at the Great Priest¡¯s level attacked, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to resist at all.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Xiling was speechless. Myers and 18 were also silent.

    Even though they are also very powerful, they are still a short distance from the first level of Divine Realm, not to mention the terrifyingly powerful fourth level of Divine Realm. In short, they can¡¯t help at all. This caused Xiling and the others to be dejected, and they felt like they were a burden.

    As if he could see that they were in low spirits, Xiaya put his hand on Xiling¡¯s head andforted: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, there will always be a way. Even if Dark Angels are powerful, can they still be stronger than Zeno? Now that we know about their n in advance, if we n carefully, it is not that there is no hope of defeating them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiling nodded dejectedly.

    ¡°Xiaya is right. It is currently the Multiverse era, after all. As long as Zeno-sama takes action, they will have no chance to resist.

    Whis regained hisposure, it¡¯s not definite that they will lose. Although Zeno-sama looks very unreliable, once he makes a move, it is almost impossible to withstand it. Plus with the capabilities of the Great Priest and Zeno¡¯s bodyguards, it is not difficult to resist Dark Angels. As long as they destroy their ns, there is a chance to disperse them and wipe them out one by one.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand. How did Lancius find these Dark Angels of the previous ancient era in the endless space.¡±

    These Dark Angels like Badees have been submerged in the era for too long, and there are no definite means to find them, let alone release them.

    Whis sighed. Anyway, I should just report this matter to the Great Priest and Zeno-sama and let them figure out a way.

    At this time, seeing that no one was asking him any more questions, Golden-me Shenron, who was floating in the void said, ¡°Thy wish has been fulfilled. Goodbye, great creator.¡±

    After saying that, Shenron¡¯s figure became dark, and Xiaya and others came out of Golden-me Shenron¡¯s body. The enormous gxy-sized Shenron turned into golden lights and disappeared, and then a few golden lights shed, and the dragon balls again separated into seven before scattering into Universe 7.

    At this time, Xiaya¡¯s mind was all concerned about Dark Angels, and he ignored the dragon balls and let them fly away amidst the golden light rays.

    ¡°Xiaya,e and make a trip with me to Zeno-sama¡¯s Pce,¡± Whis said.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too?¡± Xiaya was a little surprised.

    Whis looked at him calmly and said, ¡°You are the one who discovered this matter, of course, you have toe with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaya nodded in agreement and said to Xiling and the others, ¡°You guys go back to Hongshan and wait without worrying about anything. This matter is too important, and even involves the safety of the Multiverse, so you guys don¡¯t need to get involved.¡±

    Xiling and the others knew that they were not even qualified to intervene with their strength, so they could not help but hate themselves for not being strong enough.

    ¡°Then, take care of yourself.¡±

    If Dark Angels were every bit as powerful as Whis, they wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down no matter what.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiaya nodded, turned to Whis, and asked, ¡°How do we get to Zeno¡¯s Pce?¡±

    Whis said: ¡°Usually going to Zeno-sama¡¯s Pce requires a Supreme Kai to use their divine powers, but this time the situation is urgent, so I will contact the Great Priest directly. He will use his divine powers to bring us over.¡± After saying this, Whis began to use the scepter to contact the Great Priest located at the highest point in the Multiverse.

    After a while, Whis looked away from the crystal ball on the scepter.

    ¡°Great Priest-sama already knows the situation here. We should get ready, the divine power wille down soon to bring us over.¡±

    Not long after he finished speaking, a powerful force that pierced through the dimensional space broke through the void, and then covered Xiaya, Whis, and Kusu. Not experiencing any dizziness, when they opened their eyes, their location had unknowingly changed.

    A fantasy-like magical scene appeared in front of them

    As far as they could see, there were bright stars in the sky. In front of them, a golden pce in the shape of the word ¡°È«¡± was floating in the sky. There were more than a dozen bare rocks with differentws floating around Zeno¡¯s Pce and above the rocks, there were pocket-sized transparent universes.

    That is the miniature version of the twelve universes of the Multiverse system. If you look closely, you can even see the interior sceneries of each universe.

    ¡°Wee everyone, Zeno-sama is waiting in the pce hall.¡±

    The Great Priest in dark green clothes was standing at the entrance of the pce with his hands behind his back.

    Seeing the Great Priest, Whis and Kusu both bowed and greeted him.

    ¡°Great Priest-sama!¡±

    ¡°There is no need to stand on ceremony, pleasee inside with me. Your Excellency God of Destruction of Universe 10, you alsoe in.¡± The Great Priest amiably said to Xiaya with a very kind attitude.

    It seems that in the Dragon Ball World, the more exalted a god is, the more kindly they treat others, which is a very detached feeling. But Xiaya knows that his kindness is only because there is too big of a difference between the two sides¡¯ status, and the other party is toozy to care. But if you try to climb all over them because of their kind nature, and offend them, the wrath of a god can turn you into dust in an instant.

    Didn¡¯t you see the scenes of God of Destruction Beerus and old Supreme Kai kowtowing after seeing Zeno and the Great Priest?

    ¡°Sorry to have bothered you, Great Priest-sama,¡± Xiaya said humbly, and then followed behind the Great Priest into Zeno¡¯s Pce.

    It was Xiaya¡¯s first time in Zeno¡¯s Pce, so everything was very novel.

    The inside of Zeno¡¯s Pce was like a brand new universe. The space inside is vast and endless. In the corridor, ancient divine pirs were floating in mid-air on both sides. The tall divine pirs were submerged in the boundless void, making it impossible to see them clearly. The ancient boundless sky was azure blue and was dotted with illusorys of all sizes.

    ¡°Zeno-sama is right ahead.¡±

    After walking the long starry path, a tall throne appeared in front of them. Zeno was sitting on it while swaying his feet. On either side of him stood two bodyguards who were as motionless as bamboo poles. They were like two statues, with very serious expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 714: Gathering of Gods of Destruction

    Chapter 714: Gathering of Gods of Destruction

    As the one in charge of the Multiverse, Zeno rarely leaves Zeno¡¯s Pce. He usually ys some game of ¡°altering the fate of thes below¡± by himself. He may identally flick his finger at a¡¯s projection, deciding the fate of the destruction of a. So the two bodyguards apanying Zeno were under a lot of pressure and usually remained silent.

    Only whenever someone approaches Zeno, they would show nervousness, afraid that someone would make Zeno-sama unhappy.

    ¡°Your subordinates greet you, Zeno-sama!¡±

    ¡°Greetings Zeno-sama.¡±

    Whis, Kusu and Xiaya stepped forward and greeted Zeno.

    ¡°Hmm¡ª¡± A childish voice echoed in Zeno¡¯s Pce Hall.

    Zeno¡¯s small body jumped down from the tall throne and quietly made his way to the front of Xiaya. His alternating blue and purple oval face was looking at Xiaya in an adorable manner with his cute coin-like eyes. Seeing Zeno acting so recklessly, the bodyguards on both sides squinted and followed Zeno by his side.

    ¡°Hey, you are the God of Destruction from Universe 10, right? It¡¯s been a while, I heard you brought important news?¡±

    Zeno tilted his head and looked at Xiaya adorably. He still hadn¡¯t recognized the seriousness of the matter.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiaya nodded.

    The Great Priest at the side helped Xiaya exin: ¡°Zeno-sama, Lancius, and the other Dark Angels have defied the will of the era and released the sinners from the previous ancient era, and they even vainly tried to subvert Zeno-sama¡¯s System and destroy Zeno-sama¡¯s era. This is an unforgivable crime! God of Destruction Xiaya has rendered a great service by discovering it and deserves to be rewarded.¡±

    ¡°But the most important thing, for now, is to find those Dark Angels andpletely suppress them, so the reward has to be postponed for the time being.¡±

    The Great Priest looked at Xiaya and he nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Well, then what should I do?¡± Zeno is like an ignorant child and needs to seek advice from the Great Priest on important matters. The Great Priest is also like a nanny, always helping Zeno with his problems.

    ¡°Dark Angels have gone too far this time and cannot be easily forgiven again, but because their hiding methods are too mysterious, they are not easy to find in a short while, so we need to use the power of Multiverse to find them.¡±

    Usually, Dark Angels are always doing little tricks in the dark, and the Great Priest turns a blind eye to it, but this time they are trying to subvert the rules of the Zeno System. It is a big crime to destroy the era. Even if they are also Angels, he couldn¡¯t forgive them easily. After all, protecting the majesty of the Zeno era is the responsibility given to them by Angel Realm.

    They have a duty to protect the rules of the era.

    ¡°Umm, umm, Dark Angels cannot be forgiven, let me erase them all.¡± Zeno nodded expressionlessly before saying in frustration, ¡°But it¡¯s too troublesome to look for them, let¡¯s just erase all the universes, so that they have nowhere to hide.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡±

    Zeno, who was casually saying to erase all the universes, really startled Xiaya and he hurriedly stopped him.

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t agree?¡± The sharp and clear voice was innocent, as if wondering why Xiaya was objecting.

    Isn¡¯t the easiest way to erase all the universes?

    The Great Priest advised: ¡°Zeno-sama, it can¡¯t be done like this. Dark Angels have a pce that can evade ¡®Erase¡¯ energy. They can survive even if all of the universes disappear. Moreover, this will only elerate the destruction of the era.¡±

    If there is no universe, although something unforeseen wouldn¡¯t happen to the Multiverse immediately, in the long run, it will self-destruct. Unless Dragon God Zma, Time King, Universe King, and other supreme people are willing to take action, the Multiverse era will enter the destruction path ahead of schedule.

    Zeno is childish, but he still listens to the words of the Great Priest.

    ¡°Oh, then I will not erase.¡± Zeno nodded.

    Seeing that Zeno-sama had changed his mind, his bodyguards heaved a sigh of relief. They felt sorry for themselves. Staying by Zeno¡¯s side, they have to be worried and scared at all times, afraid that Zeno will unreasonably erase them at any time.

    Whis said: ¡°Zeno-sama, the important thing now is to find the whereabouts of the Dark Angels. It would be great if we could find theirir. ording to some intelligence, they willunch their n in ten days, but there may be a change during that time. We can¡¯t lower our guard.¡±

    At this time, only Whis and the Great Priest could speak while Xiaya and Kusu were both silent on the side.

    Although he thought about using the super dragon balls to find the whereabouts of Dark Angels, Xiaya knew that although Divine Dragon has the power of miracles, in terms of authority, it was under Zeno, and Zeno had supreme authority under the Multiverse System. It can be said that if Zeno really wants to know something, there is nothing that can be hidden from him.

    Since Dark Angel¡¯s n has started, and the detection powers of Zeno and Great Priest have been blocked immediately, then unless Dragon God or Time King or Universe King intervenes, it will be of no avail.

    ¡°Um¡­ why not summon all the Angels over to discuss. What do you think, Great Priest?¡± Zeno walked around the pce while shaking his head.

    The purple eyes of the Great Priest showed a hint of approval as he nodded: ¡°I will notify all the Angels. Umm, we will also need a few Gods of Destruction. They can also y a little role at that time, so I will summon the God of Destruction of the top 9 universes.¡±

    After reaching a decision, the Great Priest began to contact the angels of all universes with the scepter.

    After about a minute, the angels of all universes were notified by the Great Priest, and together with the God of Destruction of the top nine universes, they were all ready.

    With the wave of the Great Priest¡¯s hand, besides Whis and others, another ten angels and eight Gods of Destruction arrived at Zeno¡¯s Pce. As soon as they arrived, they immediately went down on one knee to pay respects to Zeno.

    Among these angels, Xiaya was only familiar with Vados from Universe 6 and Marcarita from Universe 11. Of course, he had also met Martinu from Universe 12, but in another space-time simr to the original work (the one where 18 had merged). He wasn¡¯t familiar with the current space-time¡¯s Martinu.

    And following the angels to Zeno¡¯s Pce were the Gods of Destruction. After thinking, Xiaya arranged them ording to the universe from strong to weak:

    Universe 1 God of Destruction, Iwan, looks like a hairy ball.

    Universe 12 God of Destruction, Giin, looks like a sea monster.

    Universe 5 God of Destruction, Arak, looks like an alien with several long fleshy whiskers on both cheeks.

    Universe 8 God of Destruction, Liquiir, a nine-tailed fox.

    Universe 2 God of Destruction, Heles, the only female God of Destruction, dressed as an Egyptian woman.

    Universe 11 God of Destruction, Belmod, looks like a clown.

    Universe 3 God of Destruction, Mosco, a robot.

    Universe 10 God of Destruction, Xiaya, a Saiyan

    Universe 4 God of Destruction, Quit, a yellow mouse.

    ¡°Zeno-sama, Great Priest-sama, why have we been summoned?¡± The person who spoke was Universe 12¡¯s God of Destruction Giin, who looked like a sea monster and had two fin-like ears.

    ¡°Everyone, the reason why I summoned you here is that what is going to happen next is rted to the safety of the Multiverse. After I and Zeno-sama considered it, we only summoned all the Angels and a few universes¡¯ God of Destruction with higherprehensive strength. ¡°The Great Priest looked at everyone with a smile and said: ¡°It¡¯s about Dark Angels.¡±

    After the Great Priest finished speaking, the people below whispered.

    ¡°What are Dark Angels?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of them, are they the same as Angels?¡±

    The God of Destruction who were present had basically never heard of Dark Angels, but just from the name, as long as it is rted to angels, they would not underestimate them.

    While the Angel side was different, especially some older Angels. They had participated in the suppression of Dark Angels in the early days of Multiverse, so when they heard the name of Dark Angel from the mouth of the Great Priest, their faces turned cold and their expression became serious.

    Seeing the expressions of Angels, all the Gods of Destruction also realized what was going on.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid things are not that simple.¡±

    The Gods of Destruction muttered inwardly.

    ¡°Great Priest-sama, what is going on here? What are Dark Angels?¡±

    The Great Priest waved his hand, and nced at Xiaya before saying to everyone: ¡°It all started with Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction Xiaya¡­¡± Then, the Great Priest exined how Xiaya discovered Dark Angel¡¯s n. After listening to the Great Priest¡¯s exnation, whether it was Angels or God of Destruction, they all turned their eyes towards Xiaya.

    They haven¡¯t seen this young God of Destruction from Universe 10 before.

    ¡°Hehe, when did Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction change? Did that elephant-head Rumsshi die?¡± The fish-like God of Destruction Giin of Universe 12 touched his chin and asked, but it caused Kusu to re at him with dissatisfaction. So, he mockingly smiled and stopped talking.

    ¡°The new God of Destruction, I wonder how is his strength?¡±

    Universe 4 God of Destruction, Quit the mouse grinned maliciously.

    ¡°Ah, what a handsome God of Destruction! There is finally one that is pleasing to the eyes.¡±

    God of Destruction Heles chuckled. She has very high standards of beauty and can¡¯t stand ugly things. A God of Destruction with human appearance has finally appeared among so many Gods of Destructions, making her mood better.

 Chapter 715: God of Destruction Quitela

    Chapter 715: God of Destruction Quit

    Moving their focus away from Xiaya, all God of Destruction focused on the Dark Angels matter mentioned earlier.

    ¡°ording to the information provided by God of Destruction Xiaya, there are as many as 24 Dark Angels, and each of them is at the fourth level of the Divine Realm. Even if we find them, we will not be their match!¡± Universe 1¡¯s God of Destruction who looks like a ck hairy ball stated.

    As the God of Destruction of a universe with the strongestprehensive strength, Iwan is quite rational.

    The Great Priest smiled and squeezed his hands: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this, as long as you find the traces of Dark Angels and notify the Angels immediately, all of us will go there, and if necessary, Zeno-sama can also use ¡®Erase¡¯ ability.¡±

    ¡°This is a matter of great merits. Whoever contributes, I will record his name and there will be unexpected rewards.¡±

    After telling them about the reward, the Great Priest¡¯s eyes became sharp, and he warned thesewless Gods of Destruction: ¡°But if anyone doesn¡¯t take this seriously, and make Zeno-sama angry, then that person together with his entire universe will be wiped out.¡±

    All the God of Destruction¡¯s expressions froze, and they broke out into cold sweat.

    ¡°We will definitely do our best.¡±

    They hurriedly expressed that they would do their best. In fact, they also knew that the Great Priest did not expect them to y any role in eliminating the Dark Angels.

    ¡°Great Priest-sama, I wonder how are you going to deal with those Gods of Destruction who didn¡¯te?¡± Universe 4¡¯s God of Destruction, the yellow mouse Quit asked maliciously.

    Xiaya frowned and looked at the God of Destruction Quit.

    This guy clearly wants to stir up trouble.

    Of the twelve Gods of Destruction, only three did note. But what does it have to do with him if the Great Priest did not summon them? Xiaya cklisted this God of Destruction Quit in his heart.

    The Great Priest said: ¡°Those Gods of Destruction did note because the strength of the universe they belong to is not enough. Their work will be done by Angels, so they will neither be rewarded nor punished.¡±

    ¡°No punishment?!¡±

    The rest of God of Destruction suddenly felt discouraged.

    Does that mean only they might be punished?

    The search for the Dark Angels has fallen on their heads while those God of Destruction who did note to Zeno¡¯s Pce were able to stay out of it. It is a good thing if there is neither reward nor punishment! Although being rewarded by the Great Priest is tempting, and perhaps worth the risk of being wiped out after making a mistake in the future, the risk they are taking is too big!

    At this time, they really don¡¯t know whether they were lucky or unlucky on being chosen.

    ¡°Hey, that¡­because Dark Angels are very annoying, you have to find them quickly, or I will erase the universe.¡± Zeno smugly walked over and raised his head to look at the God of Destruction one by one, his adorkable voice causing all the Gods of Destruction to shudder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zeno-sama, we will find the Dark Angels as soon as possible.¡±

    Some quick-witted Gods of Destruction hurriedly stated their position. It is very important to leave a good impression on Zeno, although Xiaya was doubtful that Zeno could understand it. It is not good to try to be over-smart.

    ¡°Umm¨C¡±

    ¡°You guys work hard! Don¡¯t bezy.¡±

    After Zeno finished speaking, he turned around and climbed onto the tall throne as he was closely followed by the two bodyguards, standing on the left and right of the throne.

    Seeing this, the Great Priest announced: ¡°That¡¯s all for the mission arrangements. You can discuss the specific measures with your respective angels and the universes whose God of Destruction hasn¡¯te will be handed over to their Angels. You can all leave now. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, excuse us.¡±

    As the Great Priest announced the end of the meeting, all the God of Destruction breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out of the Zeno¡¯s Pce one by one. After that, the twelve angels nodded toward the Great Priest and followed them out. Zeno¡¯s Pce was too oppressive, and they didn¡¯t dare to stay for even one more moment.

    They don¡¯t need Supreme Kai or Great Priest to pick them up when leaving, they can go back with the Angels themselves.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, are we going back to Universe 10 or Universe 7?¡± On the starry pathway, Kusu followed Xiaya¡¯s side. When they were about to walk out of the long corridor, Kusu asked.

    Xiaya thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Universe 7 first, then we will return to Universe Ten.¡±

    Dark Angel¡¯s matter is of great importance. He has to make arrangements for his family first, and then he will go take responsibility for Universe 10. Kusu nodded and walked over to Whis, nning to go to Universe 7 with Whis.

    At this time, the God of Destruction who came out in twos and threes gathered together.

    ¡°Hey, your name is Xiaya, right? The new God of Destruction of Universe 10.¡± Universe 11¡¯s God of Destruction Belmod, who looked like a clown, appeared in front of Xiaya and looked at Xiaya while touching his chin.

    ¡°Is there something I can do for you?¡± Xiaya stopped and nced at Universe 11¡¯s God of Destruction.

    His appearance was that of a clown with ck tattoos on his eyelids, looking very odd.

    Frankly speaking, as the God of Destruction of Universe 10, Xiaya has considerable power to make his own decisions. Compared with other Gods of Destruction, Xiaya¡¯s authority is almost limitless. His authority and status are slightly above many Gods of Destruction, so it is enough for him to be somewhat polite to other universes¡¯ God of Destruction.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to see the new God of Destruction. I am nning to consider retiring.¡± God of Destruction Belmod chuckled, his ugly face making it difficult to have a good impression of him.

    Standing on the side, the twin-tailed Angel Marcarita came over and warned: ¡°Belmod-sama, Xiaya-sama is a very powerful God of Destruction, and his identity is unique, you need to change the tone of your words.¡±

    Marcarita knows that Xiaya is not only the God of Destruction but also the God of Time of the Time Realm. Moreover, with her keen eyes, she could faintly perceive the unusual changes in Xiaya, so she was afraid that the God of Destruction she served would speak something inappropriate and offend the other party, hence she quickly came forward to smooth things over.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s very powerful?¡±

    The clown God of Destruction¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked Xiaya up and down. Tsk tsk, this red hair looks quite impressive.

    ¡°Humph, Xiaya-sama was personally appointed as God of Destruction by Zeno-sama. Before he became the God of Destruction, he made great contributions to protecting Universe 10, and this time, he reported the matter of the Dark Angels, which has been noted and rewarded by the Great Priest. ¡°Though Kusu is young, she also knows how to increase her say among the angels.

    In Xiaya-sama¡¯s contribution, doesn¡¯t she also have her share? So she was naturally very proud when speaking.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing¡­¡± The clown God of Destruction clicked his tongue twice with a faint smile.

    At this time, the other Gods of Destruction who had walked over together with him were dissatisfied, and the yellow mouse Quit said deliberately: ¡°It¡¯s all his fault if you ask me, if it wasn¡¯t for him reporting about Dark Angels to Zeno-sama, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved.¡±

    As he sees it, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to the Multiverse. In any case, there is a Great Priest and Zeno above them, and then there are Angels. It is not their God of Destruction¡¯s turn to worry about it, but this God of Destruction called Xiaya, his actions had directly put them above a fire.

    If they do it well, they will be rewarded naturally, but if they don¡¯t do it well, there is a risk of getting erased by Zeno at any time.

    Especially when this new God of Destruction of Universe 10 hasn¡¯t been on his throne for a long time, but has already earned contributions with the Great Priest. The yellow mouse God of Destruction felt madder and madder in his heart.

    The words of God of Destruction Quit resonated with many Gods of Destruction, and they turned to look at Xiaya with unkind eyes.

    ¡°What, do you have anyints?¡±

    Xiaya watched with cold eyes, he wasn¡¯t afraid of these Gods of Destruction, not to mention that he was already very close to the fourth level of the Divine Realm. Even if he was in a position where hepletely controls Universe 10, he didn¡¯t need to care about these Gods of Destruction. No matter how dissatisfied they are, he has the skills to fight them. Xiaya wasn¡¯t afraid of these Gods of Destruction at all.

    Instead, he is eager to fight with them, maybe it will be able to help him with his breakthrough.

    Besides, although there is punishment for doing things poorly, there are rewards for doing things well. They haven¡¯t even started working, but they are already thinking of the punishment. It can be seen that these Gods of Destruction are simplyzy and spoiled. They just want to keep theirnd, but don¡¯t want to do anything strenuous at all!

    ¡°Hehe, this neer is quite courageous. Beerus was also like this back then¡­¡± said Universe 12¡¯s God of Destruction.

    Whis frowned and said, ¡°Beerus-sama is now different from the past.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Whis, what could have changed with Beerus? Does he not eat and sleep anymore or has he not gained any weight? He is just my defeated opponent.¡± The yellow mouse, Quit, said without any politeness. Whenever he mentions the God of Destruction Beerus, he would get even angrier. Maybe mice and cats are born to be at odds. Ever since Beerus had be God of Destruction, they had never gotten along well.

    Whis emphasized: ¡°Quit-sama, Beerus-sama lost to you back then in arm-wrestling.¡±

    God of Destruction Quit said disdainfully: ¡°So what! Even if we fight, I can defeat him, after all, he is a God of Destruction of a low-level universe!¡±

 Chapter 716: I donâ€™t mind changing the God of Destruction

    Chapter 716: I don¡¯t mind changing the God of Destruction

    Towards God of Destruction Quit¡¯s contemptuous words, Whis was silent for a while, but Vados next to him stood up and her cold voice echoed in the corridor, entering everyone¡¯s ears. It gave a kind of calm and graceful feeling.

    ¡°Quit-sama, what you said is too much. Universe 7 ranks low because there are too many low-level lifes in Universe 7, but the number of strong experts is not less than that of other universes.¡±

    Saying that, Vados indifferently looked at Xiaya. Although she hasn¡¯t been to Hongshan, with her rtionship with Whis, the matters of Universe 7¡¯s hasn¡¯t been hidden from her. It can be said that not only Universe 7 and Universe 6 are symmetrical universes, but Champa and Beerus, Vados and Whis¡¯ rtionship is also simrly much closer. And she knows that current Xiaya¡¯s strength definitely cannot be underestimated.

    Quit¡¯s voice became gloomy and cold, ¡°This has nothing to do with Universe 6, Miss Vados should not interfere.¡±

    Vados frowned slightly, but Quit continued: ¡°Universe 7 ranks low because Beerus iszy and sleeps all day.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Do you mean that Universe 10 is very high-level?¡±

    Xiaya picked his ears and suddenly disappeared like a ghost and appeared beside God of Destruction Quit without any warning. He lowered his head and spoke in Quit¡¯s ear, ¡°I don¡¯t feel good listening to what you said, after all, I am also from Universe 7. Do you want to experience my strength?¡±

    Xiaya hadn¡¯t felt good about this mouse God of Destruction from the beginning, and now he was even more unpleasant to the eyes.

    ¡°When did he¡­so fast.¡±

    The mouse God of Destruction was startled, not knowing when Xiaya had appeared beside his side.

    But immediately, he became angry, seemingly feeling that he was being provoked. His eyes shed with a cold and stern light: ¡°Good, good, you¡¯ve just be God of Destruction and you are already starting to put on airs. Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction, you want to fight me?¡±

    Xiaya stared at the mouse God of Destruction: ¡°Don¡¯t act high and mighty. ording to the ranking, your Universe 4 is only ranked ninth and can¡¯t even bepared to Universe 10.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    As if his sore spot was touched, the mouse God of Destruction couldn¡¯t restrain his anger and immediately attacked Xiaya. The swift and fierce attack shot out and instantly appeared in front of Xiaya.

    Facing God of Destruction Quit¡¯s attack, Xiaya¡¯s eyes burst out with a cold light, and he stopped holding back. His body moved naturally as if the world had slowed down, and all of Quit¡¯s attacks failed. After that, his palm drew a straight trajectory in the air and struck Quit. The sudden burst of power pushed Quit far away, and he took several steps before he stabilized.

    Quit¡¯s face was cold as he shouted in anger: ¡°So you really have some skills, much better than that Beerus.¡±

    ¡°You tter me!¡± Xiaya responded coldly.

    ¡°Humph!¡± With a wave of Quit¡¯s palm, shining energy gathered and took shape, and then he aimed it at Xiaya and attacked. Rumble, a soft muffled sound echoed in the starry sky corridor, and the fantasy-like starry sky suddenly shook. Both of them had controlled their power within a certain range and did not allow the destructive powers to spread out.

    ¡°Woah, it¡¯s a fight. This new God of Destruction seems to be very angry, it looks like Quit is out of luck.¡± Universe 11¡¯s God of Destruction Belmod said gloatingly.

    The twin-tailed Angel Marcarita persuaded: ¡°Belmod-sama should better stay far away, don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yes!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡±

    Other Gods of Destruction also only watched the fun. Fights between God of Destruction rarely happen, so it was not a bad idea to let Quit sound out the new God of Destruction.

    Only some senior Angels frowned slightly when they saw Xiaya¡¯s counterattack, and they all had an idea in their hearts: This new God of Destruction is not simple. God of Destruction Quit¡¯s attack waspletely ineffective.

    ¡°Damn it, how did he dodge it?¡±

    Quit¡¯s eyes widened, even though he kept saying that he had defeated God of Destruction Beerus, that¡¯s not necessarily the case, but it is undeniable that he was very strong.

    But now, when facing the new sessor of God of Destruction of Universe 10, he has a feeling of being restrained in every aspect.

    How did this happen!!

    ¡°Ultra Instinct!!¡±

    Numerous Angels revealed a hint of surprise before contemting.

    ¡°Hey, Marcarita, is the ability used by Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction simr to Jiren¡¯s ability?¡± Universe 11¡¯s God of Destruction Belmod eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Belmod-sama, they¡¯re just simr in aura.¡±

    The twin-tailed angel Marcarita gave Xiaya a deep look and did not answer God of Destruction Belmod¡¯s question directly. But she knew in her heart that the power and realm shown by Xiaya were definitely above Jiren in their universe.

    At the same time, she thought to herself: This God of Destruction Xiaya is not simple. It has only been a few years since he became God of Destruction, but he has already fullyprehended Ultra Instinct, which is something that only a few gods haveprehendedpletely.

    ¡°Perhaps he is not far from the fourth level of Divine Realm.¡± Marcarita was shocked.

    Such fast progress, she has never seen before.

    Marcarita didn¡¯t know how long Xiaya had been in the third level of the Divine Realm before bing God of Destruction, but if she knew that it took him only a few years to reach the current state from the third level of the Divine Realm, perhaps she would be even more surprised.

    On the other side, the fight between Xiaya and God of Destruction Quit was still going on. Suffering a loss against the new God of Destruction caused the veteran Quit to almost lose face, and his face became even more gloomy.

    Killing intent suddenly erupted out from his heart, and the starry pathway trembled.

    ¡°Xiaya, Quit-sama, please end it here.¡±

    Two scepters appeared and blocked in front of Xiaya and Quit.

    Vados and Whis simultaneously took action to stop this troublesome fight. As for the Angel of Universe 4, he was passively watching from beginning to end.

    ¡°Really! Why did Sister Vados and Brother Whis stop them! Xiaya-sama was going to teach him a lesson.¡± Kusu muttered in her heart.

    ¡°The two of you should stop it here!¡± The twin-tailed Angel Marcarita also spoke up.

    Xiaya chuckled. He hadn¡¯t been at a disadvantage from beginning to end. The fight against the God of Destruction Quit also gave him some understanding of his position among the God of Destruction. It should be said that he is definitely the strongest among the numerous Gods of Destruction. After all, when he used Ultra Instinct just now, except for the older Angels, none of the remaining Gods of Destruction recognized it.

    ¡°God of Destruction Quit, if you really want to fight here, I¡¯m not afraid of you. You should know that I have a lot of contributions, so the Great Priest will only punish you severely. I¡¯m looking forward to Zeno-sama¡¯s ¡®Erase¡¯ ability.¡±

    The reason why Xiaya dares to be unrestrained outside Zeno¡¯s Pce is of course not because of some contributions, rather it¡¯s because of his identity as God of Time. As long as he does not jeopardize the Multiverse, the Great Priest will give the Time Realm some face.

    Hearing his words, Quit¡¯s face froze, and became even more afraid.

    So he grunted angrily, turned around, and walked away.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t mind changing the God of Destruction of Universe 4.¡± Xiaya¡¯s faint voice sounded in God of Destruction Quit¡¯s ears. For some reason, Xiaya found this mouse an eyesore.

    Quit¡¯s expression stiffened, and a much colder Ki emitted out of his body.

    Whis helplessly held his forehead: ¡°Xiaya, you should stop speaking. Fights between Gods of Destruction are not allowed.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, but I really think that God of Destruction should be changed.¡±

    Xiaya said without any care. His words caused the rest of the God of Destruction to turn dumbfounded, and they could not help but take a few steps back.

    This Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction is definitely a lunatic. If he wants to die, don¡¯t implicate them! Almost at the same time, they marked Xiaya as someone who could not be easily provoked. They did not want to have anything to do with Xiaya, so they kept some distance from him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really offended all the Gods of Destruction at once.¡± Whis sighed.

    Vados covered her mouth andughed.

    But with Xiaya¡¯s current strength and status, he doesn¡¯t need to care about it much. Kusu scampered over in a good mood, ¡°Xiaya-sama, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Umm, let¡¯s go back to Universe 7 first.¡±

    ¡°Miss Vados, goodbye.¡±

    Saying goodbye to Vados, Xiaya, Whis and Kusu went back to Universe 7. If one wants to go to Zeno¡¯s Pce, they require special permission or have to be led by the Supreme Kai, but there are not many rules to go back.

 Chapter 717: Making preparations ahead of time

    Chapter 717: Making preparations ahead of time

    Returning to the familiar Universe 7 and sensing the fluctuations of Universe 7, Xiaya could feel his whole body rx. Frankly speaking, in Zeno¡¯s Pce, perhaps because it has a higher-level space, there was a strong feeling of suppression.

    Next, they have to prepare to stop Dark Angel¡¯s n.

    Suddenly, Xiaya asked: ¡°Whis, Universe 4¡¯s God of Destruction just now said that Beerus lost to him before, is it true?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it was a long time ago. At that time, Beerus-sama wasn¡¯t strong enough and he lost in arm-wrestling.¡± Whis said lightly, and continued sternly: ¡°Xiaya, you were too strong this time. Beerus-sama hadn¡¯t grown up back then and because of his attitude, he offended almost all the God of Destruction, and even Beerus-sama¡¯ brother, Champa-sama began to dislike Lord Beerus.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Beerus is quite a talent.¡±

    Xiaya burst intoughter. It seems that Beerus is not very popr among other God of Destruction.

    Seeing that Xiaya didn¡¯t care, Whis didn¡¯t say anymore. It should be said that Xiaya¡¯s behavior this time was not without gain.

    It can be said that after this incident, other God of Destruction will not easily provoke Universe 10 if there is no major issue. After all, no god is willing to offend a lunatic God of Destruction at the risk of being Erased by Zeno, not to mention that the strength shown by Xiaya is enough to deter them.

    ¡°Whis, I think that Xiaya-sama did the right thing. I felt very good when he taught Quit-sama a lesson.¡± Kusu stood firmly on Xiaya¡¯s side.

    Whis just ignored Kusu as she looked at her calmly and said nothing.

    Isn¡¯t Kusu just looking to create trouble? An angel¡¯s responsibility is to stop God of Destruction when they show inappropriate behavior, but this Kusu, sometimes adds fuel to the fire that it¡¯s still not big enough.

    ¡°What are you nning on doing next?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Although Great Priest exined the situation to the God of Destruction of each universe, it is evident that they can only y a very limited role in the Dark Angel¡¯s matter. And this is clear from the fact that Great Priest only summoned nine God of Destruction, and not twelve of all the universes.

    Great Priest did not pin his hopes on the Gods of Destruction. Only the angel-level experts were the main force in this matter.

    ¡°What else can I even do besides trying to look for the whereabouts of the Dark Angels as much as possible, but I think the probability of them hiding in this universe is very small. Maybe, they are in some special space.¡± Whis sighed.

    ¡°You are not going to wake up Beerus?¡±

    Whis shook his head and rejected the n to let God of Destruction Beerus step in personally: ¡°No, Beerus-sama can¡¯t help with this matter, after all, Beerus-sama is not good at spatial ability. If he were to meet Dark Angels, he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to escape. If anything goes wrong, it may destroy the order of the universe.¡±

    ¡°And I guess God of Destruction from other universes also won¡¯t step in personally.¡±

    Xiaya nodded, and understood Whis¡¯ worries.

    Although God of Destruction are good at destruction, they have no ability to move through space. The Dark Angels they are facing this time are extremely strong, and God of Destruction obviously can¡¯t help much. It should be said that the God of Destruction who can escape from a Dark Angel may only be Xiaya.

    What¡¯s more, if a God of Destruction dies, Supreme Kai of the same universe will also die, and the Angel will also fall into a deep sleep.

    ¡°Xiaya, we may also require your space-time ability to search through Universe 7 and Universe 10. After all, although we Angels can achieve some degree of detection with our ability, we cannot interfere in some special areas.¡±

    Whis earnestly asked Xiaya for assistance.

    Xiaya nodded in agreement: ¡°Okay. After I go back to Hongshan to make some arrangements, I will try to find the whereabouts of Dark Angels. Oh, by the way, Universe 10 also needs to make some preparations.¡±

    As they were talking, they teleported to Hongshan simultaneously. At this time, Xiling, Myers and 18 had already returned.

    Seeing Xiaya and the others return, the three of them gathered around.

    After repeating what happened in Zeno¡¯s Pce, Xiaya ordered: ¡°Have Meifei and the others return, the universe outside is not safe now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact them immediately and pick them up with Instant Transmission.¡±

    Xiling knew the seriousness of the matter. Dark Angels were no trivial matter, and allowing Meifei and the others to adventure outside, no one knew if anything dangerous would happen. So, she decided to bring them back in person.

    Myers said in concern: ¡°Xiaya, will it be too dangerous for you to look for Dark Angels by yourself?¡±

    Although she knows that Xiaya¡¯s space-time ability is very powerful, no matter how powerful it is, there could be times when it could fail. Facing opponents much stronger than oneself, space-time ability is not omnipotent. She still remembers the first time they met God of Destruction Beerus on Vegeta a long time ago, at that time Xiaya hadn¡¯t been able to use the time and space ability.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am the God of Time now, and I am much better at using space-time ability than before. Moreover, I also gained a little bit from Dragon Realm this time. If I encounter a Dark Angel, I have confidence in escaping.¡± Xiaya put his hand on Myers¡¯ head and rubbed it lightly.

    Myers nodded, but there was still worry lingering on her delicate face.

    But Myers¡¯ words also reminded him that he can¡¯t run away as soon as he sees a Dark Angel. Even if he has to buy a little time to wait for Zeno to arrive, he must have some means to deal with it.

    After thinking for a while, Xiaya raised his head and said to Xiling and the others, ¡°After Meifei and the otherse back, let¡¯s go to Earth and learn a technique which is especially used to deal with demons.¡±

    ¡°You mean Evil Containment Wave?¡± 18 said with a frown.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Evil Containment Wave has unexpected effects on evil beings and dark creatures. If you learn the Evil Containment Wave, even if you cannot defeat the Dark Angels when facing them, you will have the time to escape.¡±

    Xiaya said confidently. Evil Containment Wave is indeed the only way to deal with the dark lifeforms. This technique created by Master Mutaito can still shine brightly even after being covered by dust in the passing of time.

    Thinking of the Hongshan¡¯s Martial Art Tournament from two years ago, when Krillin defeated Muying who was a lot stronger than him with the Evil Containment Wave, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Xiling, Myers, and 18 revealed a thoughtful expression and became much more rxed.

    ¡°Yes, if Xiaya-sama learns the technique called ¡®Evil Containment Wave¡¯, he will definitely be much stronger, and maybe he can even seal a Dark Angel in one move. It will be a great achievement.¡± At this time, Kusu eximed excitedly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think about capturing Dark Angels. It¡¯s better to leave this to you guys.¡± Facing an expert of Dark Angel¡¯s level, he should remain humble.

    ¡°Oh? Is the Evil Containment Wave you¡¯re talking about a special technique?¡± Hearing Kusu saying that the Evil Containment Wave can seal Dark Angels, Whis couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.

    So he recounted what happened in the Hongshan¡¯s tournament two years ago. Whis¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing him out. It sounds like this Evil Containment Wave is really not ordinary. Although it may not be able to suppress the Dark Angels, it is definitely enough to buy time. Moreover, the more powerful the person using the technique, the stronger its effect.

    ¡°Very good, Xiaya, go learn this technique as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°There are still ten days before Dark Angels begin their n. We need to find them before that.¡±, urged Whis.

    Fortunately, Dark Angels don¡¯t know that their n has been exposed yet, leaving Whis and others with a leeway for carrying out their n.

    Xiaya nodded. Xiling had already contacted Meifei, Xili, Xiang and the others, and was going to use Instant Transmission to bring them back¡­

 Chapter 718: The reaction of each universe

    Chapter 718: The reaction of each universe

    Universe 4, a cave-like.

    This is the inhabited by the God of Destruction.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of tes shattering caused the entire cave-like to shake. At the same time, an earth-shattering terrifying energy spread out throughout the world, affecting countlesss as it instantly destroyed them.

    ¡°Please calm down, Quit-sama.¡± A middle-aged Angel standing beside him said indifferently.

    ¡°Cognac, why didn¡¯t you help me just now, you made me look like a fool in front of so many God of Destruction. Did you do it on purpose?¡± God of Destruction Quit turned around gloomily as he gritted his sharp teeth which shed with a dim light.

    Cognac, the Angel of Universe 4, shook his head: ¡°Quit-sama, you are using me wrongly. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but there were too many Angels standing behind Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction. Besides Universe 10¡¯s Kusu, Universe 6 and Universe 7¡¯s Angels were also supporting him, and even Marcarita from Universe 11 seems to be on their side.¡±

    Marcarita¡¯s rtionship with Kusu is well known to everyone, so Angel Cognac also counted her on Kusu¡¯s side.

    Hearing his words, Quit¡¯s expression froze for a while before he snorted coldly at Cognac: ¡°Who knows if you are speaking from your heart.¡±

    Cognac shrugged. He couldn¡¯t do anything if Quit didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°Damn that Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction, he is even more hateful than the elephant-head Rumsshi.¡± Quit bit his fingers with a gloomy expression on his face. He will remember this debt, and he would definitely take revenge if he had the opportunity. He asked, ¡°Cognac, do you know why Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction was so powerful. My attack couldn¡¯t even hit him!¡±

    Cognac looked at Quit calmly and said, ¡°Quit-sama, that was the Perfected Ultra Instinct.¡±

    Hearing the word Ultra Instinct, the mouse God of Destruction shuddered, and turned around in disbelief as he said in shock, ¡°You mean that neer God of Destruction fullyprehended Ultra Instinct?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my eyes didn¡¯t see wrong.¡±

    Quit immediately broke out into cold sweat and looked embarrassed, but immediately he became even more angry: ¡°Damn it, how could a new God of Destructionprehend such an excellent method¡­¡±

    Although toprehend Ultra Instinct, it is not necessary to reach the third level of Divine Realm, and even a first and second level of Divine Realm canprehend it, but it is like a threshold. To trulyprehend Ultra Instinct so that they can use it practically, they don¡¯t just have to be a top-level expert, even a few among the God of Destruction have fullyprehended this state. He knew that it was impossible for him to avenge his humiliation in a short period of time.

    But as a God of Destruction, the most important thing that Quit doesn¡¯tck is time. One day he will let that God of Destruction named Xiaya know the feeling of regret.

    ¡°And that hateful Beerus, the neer is also from Universe 7. Who can tell me why such a low-level universe can still exist?¡±

    ¡°Quit-sama, I would like to remind you that our Universe 4 is only two ces higher than Universe 7 and one ce lower than Universe 10. Moreover, the reason why Universe 7 is ranked below us is that Beerus-sama iszy and hasn¡¯tpletely eliminated those low-levels. Using limited resources to nurture many low-levels naturally lowers the overall level of the universe, but it does not mean that they have no experts.¡±

    In the ranking of universes, Universe 4 is ninth, and Universe 7 and Universe 10 are eleventh and eighth respectively. The overall strength of Universe 4 is not much better than Universe 7.

    ¡°Cognac, don¡¯t let me down, remember you are the Angel of Universe 4.¡±

    Quit was feeling unhappy with everything and had an urge to destroys. Frankly speaking, those who can be God of Destruction are quite indifferent and irritable, so God of Destruction rarely gets along well. Quit just wants to use destruction to vent the anger in his heart.

    ¡°Whichs below need to be destroyed, I will clean them all up.¡±

    ¡°Quit-sama, Great Priest-sama has entrusted us with an important mission to find the whereabouts of the Dark Angels¡­¡± Cognac word by word repeated the order of the Great Priest.

    The mouse God of Destruction waved his hand and said carelessly: ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Humph, angel-level monsters, I won¡¯t provoke them.¡±

    God of Destruction provoking an angel-level monster isn¡¯t any different from courting death. Thinking of this, the mouse God of Destruction again became depressed. It¡¯s all because of Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction attracting a disaster! !

    Cognac shrugged, having long expected such an oue.

    ¡­

    Universe 5, God of Destruction¡¯s.

    The world here has a vast starry sky with countless stars dotted around an inverted pyramid in the center. On the vast square-shapednd at the top of the inverted pyramid, white clouds had created an atmosphere in space, and in the middle there was an ancient temple.

    In the temple, ancient totems were carved on the walls, and there were strange sculptures of heads next to them, looking ancient and deste.

    God of Destruction¡¯s is shaped ording to the preferences of each God of Destruction.

    The God of Destruction of Universe 5 is an ancient and primitive God of Destruction.

    Beside a bonfire, the strange-looking God of Destruction Arak had his fingers clenched into a fist and eyes closed as if he was meditating. The dry arm was so thin that only bones were left, much worse than even Beerus, exaggeratedly thin.

    ¡°Arak-sama, about Dark Angels¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, you can do this by yourself.¡±

    The strange-looking God of Destruction Arak had his eyes half closed as the six fleshy whiskers on his face trembled along with his breathing.

    ¡°Yes, then I will go and look around the universe.¡± The angel of Universe 5 withdrew and disappeared in front of God of Destruction.

    After a long time, the strange-looking God of Destruction opened his eyes and a light shed in his eyes as he muttered, ¡°God of Destruction Xiaya of Universe 10 is not a simple person!¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time in Universe 11.

    ¡°Marcarita, why did you stop me from fighting against Xiaya? Tch, even Quit suffered against him. Is he really so powerful?¡± God of Destruction Belmod sat down on a soft sofa and put one leg over another.

    Marcarita stood quietly on the side with a smile on her cold face: ¡°Belmod-sama, weren¡¯t you thinking about retiring? Then it¡¯s better to cause less trouble.¡±

    ¡°He he, you mean I¡¯m not that God of Destruction Xiaya¡¯s match?¡± Belmod stroked his chin as his eyes suddenly became sharp, and his frivolous expression became serious.

    ¡°Frankly speaking, Belmod-sama is indeed not an opponent of Xiaya-sama.¡±

    Marcarita told the truth, but did not reveal Xiaya¡¯s identity as God of Time, otherwise Belmod would only be more surprised. In fact, she was also surprised by Xiaya¡¯s strength. Marcarita was feeling envious of Kusu, that silly little girl really happened across an amazing God of Destruction.

    After listening to Marcarita, Belmod¡¯s expression turned gloomy.

    Those who can be God of Destruction have their own pride, and no one will admit that they are inferior to the other.

    ¡°Hmph, interesting.¡± Belmod smiled maliciously and suddenly asked: ¡°If Jiren bes the God of Destruction, he should be able to defeat that Xiaya, right?¡±

    Marcarita was a little surprised: ¡°Didn¡¯t Belmod-sama n to have Toppo be Trainee God of Destruction? You changed your mind?¡±

    Belmodughed: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Xiaya is very powerful? I¡¯m worried that Toppo won¡¯t be able to suppress him after bing God of Destruction!¡±

 Chapter 719: Evil Containment Wave

    Chapter 719: Evil Containment Wave

    The strongest team in Universe 11 is the ¡°Pride Troopers¡±, the hero team that maintains the peace of the universe. The most powerful person in the team is the leader ¡°Big White Mustache¡± Toppo and the member ¡°Big Eyes¡± Jiren. In fact, Toppo, as the leader, is not as strong as Jiren. If Jiren hadn¡¯t been so obsessed with training, the leader and Trainee God of Destruction wouldn¡¯t have been Toppo.

    Jiren is a powerful expert who possesses strength at the peak of the third level of Divine Realm while being in the second level of Divine Realm. Being one level lower, he can still beparable to a God of Destruction level. Jiren is a rare talent.

    It is known that in Multiverse, without a godly status, it is impossible for any living being to advance from the second level of the Divine Realm to the third level. Although it is not a rigid rule that the second level of Divine Realm cannot bepared with the third level of Divine Realm, it is undeniable that the help brought by the divine powers is quite huge.

    This is an insurmountable barrier for ordinary living beings.

    But Jiren did it, he surpassed most of the ¡°true gods¡± with his ¡°demi-god¡± body and is entirely worthy of being known as the strongest in Universe 11.

    Originally, ording to Belmod¡¯s n, after he retired, he would let Toppo be the next God of Destruction, with Jiren assisting him. In that way, it would be equivalent to having three God of Destruction-level experts in Universe 11. It would be the best of all universes in strength, but the appearance of God of Destruction Xiaya in Universe 10 had caused him to change his mind.

    On Xiaya, he saw Jiren¡¯s shadow, which was quite frightening.

    Belmod was worried that if Toppo became the God of Destruction, he would not be able to suppress Universe 10 in terms of the highest strength, so he is thinking of recing the next God of Destruction¡¯s candidate.

    Regarding the thoughts of the clown God of Destruction changing the Trainee God of Destruction candidate, Marcarita was nomittal. She neither agreed nor opposed, and stood on the side without expressing any opinion. After all, Belmod has the most say when ites to choosing the next God of Destruction.

    ¡°If Belmod-sama wants Jiren to be the Trainee God of Destruction, you should make preparations early on. The training of God of Destruction is very troublesome.¡±

    Belmod waved his hand casually: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiren is definitely good enough in realm. Hehe, let¡¯s worry about the Dark Angel¡¯s matter that Great Priest-sama mentioned. Sigh, it¡¯s really such a troublesome matter. ¡±

    Belmod picked his ear and blew on his finger.

    ¡°Marcarita, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me!¡±

    Marcarita nodded with a smile. She had long known that with Belmod¡¯s character, he would not take the initiative to participate in Dark Angel¡¯s search. It should be said that Great Priest summoned these God of Destruction just for a formality and he does not expect them to be able to y any role.

    ¡­

    Universe 7, Earth.

    The sun was shining brightly and the sky was clear.

    In the coastal areas of the northern hemisphere, a blue ocean stretches as far as the eyes can see, and a few sporadic inds and reefs were protruding out of the water which collided with the waves and caused the waves to sparkle.

    On a small ind dozens of kilometers away from the seacoast, a cottage was surrounded by the sea.

    In the Kame House, Master Roshi was drooling while watching the seductive scenes on the TV.

    A few years ago, Krillin moved out of Kame House after getting married and onlyes back to visit asionally. So, Master Roshi has again returned to his hermit life, causing the ind to be deste.

    At this moment, a light shed on the several hundred meter square ind, and several powerful aura appeared within Master Roshi¡¯s perception range. As he sensed powerful auras appear, Master Roshi turned off the TV and walked out, and saw a few figures standing on the beach.

    Master Roshi took a look and saw that the visitors were Xiaya and his wives.

    Along with Xiaya was Meifei and Majin Buu. Master Roshi had never seen Majin Buu before, but looking at the other¡¯s appearance, it might be an alien.

    ¡°Xiaya, why have youe to my ce?¡±

    Master Roshi had his back hunched and his gray beard fluttered in the wind.

    Xiaya went straight to the point: ¡°I¡¯m here to learn the Evil Containment Wave from you. As powerful enemies have appeared in the universe, Evil Containment Wave is needed to seal them.¡±

    Master Roshi asked in surprise: ¡°What enemy is so powerful that even you can¡¯t defeat them?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know how strong Xiaya was, but ording to what Krillin reported aftering back from Hongshan two years ago, perhaps there is no one as powerful as him in the entire universe. Hence, when he heard that even Xiaya finds the opponent troublesome, he showed so much surprise.

    Xiaya nodded solemnly: ¡°The enemy is too strong, they could destroy the universe.¡±

    Master Roshi¡¯s expression became solemn. He took off his sunsses and his eyes showed a grave look: ¡°Since even you find them troublesome, then they must be very terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Then I will teach you the Evil Containment Wave.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiaya said politely. Evil Containment Wave was a secret technique of Turtle School, so if Master Roshi is willing to teach him, then he is clearly a righteous person.

    Master Roshi didn¡¯t dare to take credit and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. To be honest, the technique Evil Containment Wave has rarely been used since it was invented. If you can use it to protect the peace of the universe, Master Mutaito¡¯s soul in heaven will definitely be happy.¡± Then he nced at Xiling and Myers next to Xiaya, ¡°You guys can also learn it, this technique is very effective against dark creatures.¡±

    Xiling and Myers smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, I want to learn too.¡± Meifei jumped out and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Is Evil Containment Wave better than my magic?¡± Majin Buu asked with a silly expression. If it was better than his magic, then he would also learn it.

    So Xiaya and the others stayed at Kame House and learned Evil Containment Wave from Master Roshi.

    Evil Containment Wave is a method of forced sealing. When confronting an enemy, you need to prepare a small bottle or a closed container in advance. As long as the enemy is tricked, they can be forcibly absorbed into the pre-prepared small bottle, after which one can use the sealing paper to seal the mouth of the bottle and the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to break free.

    Moreover, based on the strength of the user, as long as the opponent isn¡¯t too much powerful than the user, it can be said to be unfailing and has a cheat-like effect.

    Of course, Evil Containment Wave also has a fatal weakness, that is, it requires extremely high stamina. Like Tri-Beam and Thunder Shock Surprise, excessive use will cause the user to die due to exhausting stamina. However, it is not a problem at all for Saiyans, who have very powerful physique.

    After staying at Kame House for over a day, Xiaya had learned Evil Containment Wave from Master Roshi.

    There was a small white bottle ced on the ground as Xiaya spread out his arms towards the void and shouted loudly, ¡°Evil Containment Wave¡±. Suddenly, an extremely strong suction force was generated in a spiral shape, and locked the target on Majin Buu. He then pushed his arms down and the spiral energy immediately sucked in Majin Buu.

    ¡°Wahhhh¡± Majin Buu loudly screamed as he circled in the sky several times before disappearing into the small bottle.

    Then, Xiaya bent down to pick up the small bottle and stick the paper amulet.

    The casting steps of Evil Containment Wave were allpleted.

    After taking a closer look, Xiaya handed the bottle to Kusu for inspection.

    ¡°Majin Buu is sealed.¡±

    Kusu curiously took the bottle and examined it. She tapped it a few times with the scepter and said in surprise: ¡°Xiaya-sama, the strange energy generated by the Evil Containment Wave ispletely sealed in this bottle, moreover it is entwined in a spiral structure with a rtivelyplex spatial structure. As long as someone is sealed inside, it would be difficult for them to break free, and the sealing paper also has a strengthening effect.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, someone in the mortal world was actually able to invent such a powerful sealing technique.¡±

    Angel and God of Destruction also have their corresponding sealing techniques, butpared to Evil Containment Wave, they werepletely different. When facing a stronger opponent, Evil Containment Wave bes stronger, and as the strength of the user increases, the sealing ability correspondingly bes stronger and has greater flexibility.

 Chapter 720: Not on guard against them?

    Chapter 720: Not on guard against them?

    ¡°Dad,e on, hurry up and let Buu out.¡± Seeing Xiaya seal her ymate, Meifei shouted anxiously.

    Xiayaughed, took the bottle and tore off the seal on it, then opened the bottle to release Majin Buu. As a green light shed, Majin Buu floated out of the bottle like a gas. He looked left and right before foolishly looking at everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I was suddenly sealed just now and I didn¡¯t even have a chance to react.¡± Majin Buu twisted his body, not feeling good from being sealed by the Evil Containment Wave.

    ¡°Is something wrong with Buu?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s fine.¡± Xiaya said with a smile.

    From the experiment just now, he roughly understood the effects of the Evil Containment Wave. Majin Buu has also been training hard in the past two years and he was much stronger than during ancient times, but he could not resist the power of the Evil Containment Wave. Of course, this is also because Xiaya is stronger than Majin Buu, but it also undoubtedly reflects the miraculous aspect of the Evil Containment Wave.

    After learning the Evil Containment Wave, Xiaya finally had some confidence to face Dark Angels; at least he had obtained a little ability to resist.

    Holding the bottle and watching it for a while, Xiaya handed over the bottle and the special sealing paper to Kusu, and asked her to strengthen it with magic power. After all, the opponent would be Dark Angels. He was afraid that the bottle wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure and break in the middle, giving him trouble.

    ¡°If it is used to seal Dark Angels, it is best to use the strongest material.¡±

    Kusu nodded, picked up the scepter, and lightly touched the small bottle with the crystal ball.

    A strange light flickered, and the material of the sealing bottle quickly changed. The surface of the white colored ss which was like jade or ceramic, glimmered with sparkling luster. It was almost the strongest material. As for the sealing paper, because it was drawn using a special technique, Kusu did not change it, instead she attached ayer of protection to it, which would remain intact under attacks that did not surpass Kusu¡¯s strength.

    After doing all this, Xiaya¡¯s purpose ofing to Earth has been achieved.

    Next, after Xiling and Myers had learned the Evil Containment Wave, Xiaya bid goodbye to Master Roshi.

    ¡°Xiaya, you must eliminate those enemies!¡± Master Roshi said to Xiaya with a grave look. At this time, he didn¡¯t look like a wretched old man at all. His image had changed, and he looked like a highly respected master.

    ¡°Umm.¡± Xiaya nodded in reply to Master Roshi.

    Although he wasn¡¯t sure if he could fulfill this promise, he would do his best.

    Kusu and the others bowed to Master Roshi and then left Earth while surrounded with space-time ability. Looking at the white beach from where the people had disappeared and where waves were crashing against it and sshing out water, Master Roshi stared for a moment before fainty sighing¡­..

    ¡­

    Universe 7, Whis was standing in the central location of the universe as the scepter in his hand constantly scanned the situation in the universe.

    The vast and endless gxies rapidly shed across the crystal ball on the scepter. Whis has been investigating for many days, but he hadn¡¯t found any traces of the Dark Angels. There are only two possibilities. One is that Dark Angels hadn¡¯t entered Universe 7, and the other is that Dark Angels n hasn¡¯t started yet.

    ¡°Looks like they haven¡¯te yet.¡± Whis¡¯s violet eyes watched the universe as a smile appeared on his calm and indifferent face.

    Suddenly, Whis frowned slightly, ¡°Will the Supreme Kai of Time intervene in this matter?¡±

    But he immediately shook his head. Dark Angels are a remnant of the previous era, it is an insider crisis of Multiverse just like Majin Buu¡¯s upheaval in Universe 7 in ancient times, so Supreme Kai of Time may not intervene. This crisis is different from the rebellion of space-time controllers like Demigra, and Supreme Kai of Time will mostly just watch from the sidelines.

    Actually, if Dark Angel¡¯s n were to seed and a new world was created, it would still give Supreme Kai of Time a headache.

    Universe 10, God of Destruction¡¯s.

    This is Xiaya¡¯s home ground. After he left Earth, he asked Xiling and the others to return to Hongshan while he returned to the God of Destruction¡¯s with Kusu.

    At this time, in the sky above God of Destruction¡¯s, the spherical Creating God Star was floating in mid-air, and the warriors selected by Kusu were undergoing trials in the Creating God Star.

    Without disturbing the challengers, Xiaya began to assist Kusu in her investigation of Universe 10.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, I haven¡¯t found any problems yet.¡± Kusu breathed a sigh of relief after checking. At least Dark Angels hadn¡¯t secretly invaded Universe 10 yet.

    ¡­

    There is a hidden space somewhere in the Multiverse full of purple energy. These energies converged together like a tide and continuously surged forward. With a sound of waves rolling over, ripples formed before a resplendent and magnificent pce broke through the space and appeared here.

    And it continued flying towards its destination.

    In the pce, the eighteen seats surrounding the long table in the center have been increased to twenty-four, one row on the left and one row on the right for both sides. On one side were the ck-robed Dark Angels headed by Lancius, and on the other side were the gray-robed Dark Angels headed by Badees.

    At this time, these angels were all waiting solemnly, staring into the depths of the space with serious expressions.

    ¡°Our n starts from here. We will first upy this ce and then spread to twelve universes. At the right time, we will mobilize the power of space-time and imitate the power of a space-time controller to create a new parallel universe.¡± Lancius¡¯ eyes shed with excitement.

    ¡°Then the following matter will be left to you. When the new world is created, I will use my full strength to prevent the emergence of the Zeno system.¡±

    ¡°Sess or failure, there is only one chance.¡± Lancius said seriously.

    If they seed, then they will possess arge parallel universe. That parallel universe will only belong to them, without the interference of God of Destruction and Angels under the Zeno system. They will use their abilities and speed up the end of the Zeno era.

    In fact, in the original n, Lancius nned to corrupt the gods in the Multiverse step by step, but he identally discovered that at the end of space-time, there is an even older Dark Angel sealed, so he thought hard after that before deciding to work with the ancient Dark Angel.

    Gray-robed Dark Angel Badees nodded: ¡°You only need to do the initial work, I will keep away the Angels from other universes for you. When the new world is created, our long-cherished wish can be fulfilled.¡±

    Dark Angel Badees also looked very excited. He was a Dark Angel from several eras ago and was countless years older than Lancius and the others. Breaking the door of space-time has always been his wish. He was more desperate than Lancius for the n to seed.

    ¡°Humph, twenty-four of us Angels have joined forces. As long as Zeno doesn¡¯t take action himself, Great Priest and the Angels of this era are not our match at all.¡±

    His eyes filled with hatred for Zeno, Lancius was excited and full of confidence in himself. He and Badees both have terrifying strength at the same level as Great Priest, and they have much more Dark Angels than Multiverse¡¯ Angels. Even if Great Priest and others were temporarily stronger than them by virtue of their home field advantage, they still have advantage in numbers.

    Two against one, it is not impossible if they are not on guard against them. Those stupid angels, I wonder what their expressions will be at that time.

    Lancius¡¯ expression was sinister as he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    But he didn¡¯t know that their n was already exposed to Zeno and Great Priest before it had even begun. Now the entire Multiverse has been mobilized, looking for their whereabouts.

 Chapter 721: The beginning of a storm

    Chapter 721: The beginning of a storm

    Nearby the core of the Multiverse, Lancius¡¯ pce was floating amidst huge waves of purple energy, the dark red scene was like a bloodthirsty beast as the chaotic energy formed a vortex.

    Crack! Blood-red cracks appeared and a great amount of energy was pouring out in all directions.

    At the same time, it brought forth a terrifying might which likeyer uponyer of huge waves, constantly umted.

    ¡°We are almost there.¡± Lancius surveyed the scene outside the pce.

    This is the core of the Multiverse, which is rted to the stability of the overall space-time and opposite it is Zeno¡¯s Pce, where Zeno lives. There are also miniature versions of the twelve universe, which y a pivotal role in transmitting the magicalws to the twelve universes via the endless and steadily flowing energy.

    Dark Angels stopped the pce here, blocking the operation of the Multiverse¡¯ws to a certain extent, while giving them the power to create new worlds.

    Their n is topletely block thews of the Multiverse, and then set up space-time nodes within the twelve universes to simte the ability of the space-time controller and create a brand new space-time.

    Since the Multiverse¡¯ws will be suppressed and blocked by the magical pce, if the operation is done properly, the newly born world will most likely not have the existence of the Zeno system.

    ¡°Alsi, you guys leave and enter each universe, and set up space-time nodes before those Angels have time to respond.¡± Lanciusmanded his subordinate with a somewhat excited expression, and then turned to Badees, ¡°I also ask Badees and others to help, this n has to seed. There cannot be failure.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to us.¡± The middle-aged Dark Angel Badees nodded vigorously.

    Because it is rted to whether the future destruction n can be carried out smoothly, whether it is the ck-robed Dark Angels under Lancius¡¯mand or the gray-robed Dark Angels under Badees¡¯mand, they were all treating it very seriously. If they missed this opportunity, Zeno and the others will be on guard in the future, and they will not be able to find a second such opportunity.

    ¡°Depart!¡±

    Following thismand, except for Lancius, who stayed behind to control the Angel¡¯s Pce, the nine ck-robed Dark Angels turned into a beam of light like a lightning bolt and pierced through the void and quickly entered the twelve universe. The gray-robed Dark Angels followed closely behind, and fourteen figures gradually submerged in the void.

    At this time, the real crisis of Multiverse had begun.

    Because there were a total of twenty-three Dark Angels entering the universes, including an Arch-Angel level Dark Angel like Badees, almost every universe had to face the threat of two Dark Angels.

    Of course, before the n is put into effect, the Dark Angels will be hiding for the time being. When the space-time nodes are set up, they will strike at the same time and deal a devastating blow to the twelve universes, while Lancius will also take this opportunity to use every space-time node to simte the ability of the space-time controller, and reverse the space-time to create a new world without the Zeno system.

    The core of the Multiverse, a ce full of chaotic energies. Lancius carefully controlled the pce as he gradually suppressed Zeno¡¯sws replenishing each universe, while maintaining contact with other Dark Angels.

    Lancius¡¯ bewitching eyes were staring at the space where the purple clouds were seething as he revealed a sneer on his cold face.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 7, on some cyan.

    ¡°Huh? What the hell is happening throughout the world? Why are there so many Angels running about?¡± The little loli Eve wearing a red lined jacket looked worriedly at the scenes in the crystal ball.

    Although she said she didn¡¯t want to be bothered about the Dark Angels, she still couldn¡¯t help but observe the center of the Multiverse, which made her discover something incredible. There were only a few Dark Angels before, but now they had turned into dozens. Inparison, the number of Angels in the Multiverse were much less.

    ¡°Ah ah, is there going to be a disaster?¡±

    Eve was stunned and her delicate forehead knitted into a frown. She began to think whether she should make preparations and find a safer ce to hide. After all, saving her own life is more important. But if the entire Multiverse falls, nowhere will be safe.

    ¡°This is an insider crisis of the Zeno system. It doesn¡¯t seem to directly touch space-time, so the Time Realm shouldn¡¯t intervene, right?¡± Eve thought with uncertainty.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    As time went by, three or four days had passed, and it had been exactly ten days since Xiaya learned about Dark Angel¡¯s n.

    Suddenly, a wave of spatial fluctuations with slight ripples swept across the core of the Multiverse, and soon spread to twelve universes.

    At the core, Lancius spread out his arms, his calm face distorted with excitement, ¡°Look, soon it will be sessful, as long as a new world is born without Zeno¡¯s existence, my long-cherished wish can be fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Zeno era, it is better to destroy it.¡±

    Lancius¡¯ eyes were full of madness. As long as the n is sessful, after apletely new world is created, they will have a vast world as their base camp. They won¡¯t need to hide anymore. At that time, if they n carefully, toppling the Zeno era will no longer be a dream.

    After a while, Lancius restrained his madness and began to carefully control the pce to suppress Zeno¡¯sws, and at the same time contacted the other Dark Angels who had entered the twelve universes.

    ¡°Alsi, Badees, you guys have to act fast. Zeno and the others will soon discover the changes in thews of the world, we don¡¯t have much time, we have toplete our n before they arrive.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, we¡¯re ready to act.¡±

    ¡°As long as we take action, it won¡¯t be a problem to stop those Angels.¡±

    ¡°By the time those Angels discover this ande over, maybe our n will have already seeded.¡± Badees said with confidence.

    Except for Badees, who is responsible for one universe by himself, the other Dark Angels had formed a pair, and there were two Dark Angels in one universe. One is responsible for stopping the Angel, and the other is responsible for maintaining the operation of the space-time node. As long as a short period of time passes, the newws will be linked, and even Zeno will be powerless by then.

    But they didn¡¯t know that Great Priest and a dozen or so Angels have long been watching the changes in the Multiverse like a tiger watching his prey.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This strange fluctuation is a disturbance in space-time. What exactly are Dark Angels nning?¡± Eve only dared to stealthily spy, but what happened next in Multiverse surprised her.

    Tiny waves appeared in space, and one can¡¯t discover them without careful observation, but Eve¡¯s previous incarnation was Towa, a space-time controller. Even though her strength has now regressed, she still discovered the disorder in space-time. These are the signs of a parallel universe about to be born.

    At the same time, in the Time Nest at the end of space-time, Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa also discovered it and frowned slightly: ¡°Is this what Xiaya told me to pay attention to?¡±

    Because the fluctuations this time had swept through the entire Multiverse, although the activity was small, the space-time ability had been activated in almost twelve universes at the same time, so in addition to Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa of Universe 7, the Supreme Kai of Time in charge of other universes also simultaneously cast their gaze down.

    ¡°The fluctuations of space-time, could it be that a space-time controller is arbitrarily tampering with space-time?¡±

    ¡°The practice of traveling through time is forbidden by the gods.¡±

    The several Supreme Kai of Time reacted together and began to investigate.

    Even after a long time, they did not find any problems in the space-time universes under their jurisdiction, so they turned their attention to the Multiverse where Xiaya was located, where they found the anomaly.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a small fluctuation. Normally it shouldn¡¯t be enough to cause disturbance in space-time!¡±

    ¡°Is it just a small issue?¡±

    All the Supreme Kai of Time were puzzled.

 Chapter 722: Two in one universe

    Chapter 722: Two in one universe

    These Supreme Kais of Time usually only care about the universe and parallel universes they are in charge of. This was correct in the past because the birth of a parallel universe was often due to an individual¡¯s time travel or the restless actions of a space-time controller. Most of the problems were concentrated in a particr universe.

    But this time is different.

    In order to distract Time Realm¡¯s attention, and also to imitate the ability of the space-time controller, Lancius broke down all the changes in small parts and distributed them into twelve universes. Therefore, for a single universe, the space-time disturbances that appeared weren¡¯t violent, and only when the fluctuations of the twelve universes are linked together, will Multiverse be able to be toppled.

    So for the time being, Supreme Kais of Time who were monitoring each space-time hadn¡¯t yet discovered Lancius¡¯ n.

    In addition, Lancius was personally responsible for suppressing the Multiverse¡¯ws in the core area, and it gives other Dark Angels a huge opportunity. The new world born in this way willrgely not have the existence of the Zeno system.

    ¡°Hehe, even if Time Realmter discovers this trick, it would be toote!¡±

    Lancius was sure that at that time even Time Realm will only turn a blind eye to it, and not destroy the newly born world, because at that time, except for the Zeno system, the rest of the new world will be exactly the same as the Multiverse with innumerable living beings.

    In the library at the end of space-time.

    Since Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa learned about Dark Angels from Xiaya, she found something strange from clues, and then investigated. What was happening in the Multiverse has finally appeared before her eyes.

    She perplexedly looked at the situation and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it.

    It stands to reason that this is also a space-time incident, and it should be within her responsibilities, but this is also a fight between the Zeno system and the ancient remnants. Based on the principle of avoidance, Time Realm should not intervene, but if those Dark Angels are allowed to run amok, there will be unforeseen consequences.

    ¡°Well, I should first report it to Time Realm.¡±

    Chronoa¡¯s face gradually rxed, and she reported her discovery to upper level through the red-purple book of Beginning and End. Now, she has to wait and see how the Time Realm will react. Whether it will send a Time patrol team down or not, she has no control over it.

    ¡°Oh, yeah, I should tell Xiaya and the others again.¡± Chronoa thought for a while, and then sent another message to Xiaya.

    After a while, seeing the words ¡°I know¡± in Xiaya¡¯s reply, Chronoa smiled faintly and then continued to record her information with peace of mind. She had already fulfilled her duty.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 10, on the green God of Destruction¡¯s.

    After receiving a message from Chronoa, Xiaya replied to her and then said to Kusu: ¡°Chronoa has discovered Dark Angel¡¯s movements, we have to act fast and fiercely!¡±

    Kusu nodded solemnly and began to search for the whereabouts of Dark Angels with her scepter. In Universe 10, Kusu has great authority. Soon, she found them in a gxy in the mortal world and said in a trembling voice: ¡°Xiaya-sama, there are two Dark Angels in Universe 10.¡±

    Xiaya shuddered and his eyebrows furrowed as he muttered, ¡°There are two of them? This is troublesome.¡±

    He had long known from Shenron that the number of Dark Angels had increased, but sending two people to one universe. These Dark Angels had really turned out in full force, ah! What did they want to do? He nced at Kusu, with her small size, she could only stop one and she may not even be able to achieve victory.

    If the situation in Universe 10 is like this, then I¡¯m afraid that the other universes are probably simr.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but worry about his family in Universe 7. Can Whis stop two angels alone?¡­

    He shook his head, for now they should quickly deal with Universe 10¡¯s matter, and then rush to Universe 7 as soon as possible. This is a battle where a slight change could affect everything else, and a mishap in any universe may lead to disaster. In contrast, Whis, who is stronger than him, may be better able to protect his own universe.

    ¡°Kusu, tell me the locations of the two Dark Angels. I¡¯ll use Instant Transmission to take you there.¡± Now it can be said that time is running out. If they waste even an extra minute here, it may lead to a mishap. To reach their location at the earliest, he has to use Instant Transmission as Kusu¡¯srge scale space warp is still a little slower.

    Kusu nodded and told him the location of Dark Angels.

    After getting the exact location, Xiaya calmed down and grabbed Kusu¡¯s hand andunched Instant Transmission. A light shed, and Xiaya and Kusu disappeared from God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Mortal world, an unknown Gxy.

    Because it was far from the center of the universe, this gxy was very chaotic, and in the dark red universe¡¯ night sky, any hint of starlight can rarely be seen. In a distant ce, there were a few scattered stars twinkling which gave a warm feeling in the nothingness and void of the universe.

    Woosh, Xiaya and Kusu appeared in this space. After he did a little search through his senses, Xiaya found that the space-time here was quite weak, just like the location of Vegeta.

    Dark Angel chose the location of the space-time node here, which has to be considered.

    After a rough search, Xiaya did not find any signs of Dark Angels.

    ¡°Kusu, where are they?¡± Xiaya asked.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll reveal them.¡±

    Kusu took a deep breath and waved the scepter in the void. A sparkling wave spread out and a huge gxy appeared in front of Xiaya. In the middle was an enormous yellowish, and there was a pitch-ck and distorted ck hole in the distance. The sharp borders were distorted into an arc by the strong gravitational force, which can cause people to feel numb at first sight.

    Kusu avoided the ck hole and pointed to the yellowish: ¡°The two Dark Angels are on that enormous.¡±

    Xiaya nodded, ¡°Be careful, let¡¯s get closer.¡±

    The two of them discussed for a while since they were about to face two ancient Dark Angels, and it was impossible to deal with them head-on with their strength, so Xiaya nned to carry out a sneak attack.

    Carefully approaching the yellowish, Xiayanded on it.

    This enormous has a very strong gravity which was already approaching a neutron star¡¯s gravity. Generally, people with less than 10,000 Battle Power would be directly crushed into meat paste when theynd on it, but for experts like Xiaya and Kusu, this gravity was the same as nothing.

    Carefully passing through the clusters of mountains, they soon approached the location of the Dark Angels. Instead of continuing to fly, they stopped prudently.

    They hid behind a small hillside and carefully observed a ce far away.

    In the most visible ce, they could see a small pce erected there, surroundedpletely byplex patterns, which could make people confused at first nce, but Xiaya dared not underestimate them. If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, these patterns should be the key to creating a whole new world which Shenron mentioned.

    And a ck-robed and a gray-robed Dark Angel were over there, whom he had never seen before.

 Chapter 723: Fighting the Dark Angels

    Chapter 723: Fighting the Dark Angels

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, they are both very powerful. I may not be able to defeat them.¡± Kusu was slightly nervous as she said.

    Universe 10 is her home ground where she could suppress a Dark Angel for a short while, but it is impossible to defeat them. When a few years ago Dark Angel Via entered Universe 10, Kusu had to team up with Whis, Vados and Marcarita to deal with Via and Demigra, and it took a long time even when two vs one.

    It should be said that the disparity between the Angels at the fourth level of the Divine Realm is very small, maybe because they are born fromws, and no one of them is more powerful than the other in the initial state, and only because Kusu is young that she wasn¡¯t as skilled as Whis and others in controlling her strength.

    ncing at Kusu, Xiaya patted her on the head and took out a small bottle and ced it on the ground.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to forcefully attack, we¡¯re here to mount a sneak attack. I¡¯ll use Evil Containment Wave to seal one Dark Angel first, so the remaining one will be easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kusu¡¯s bright eyes shed with joy.

    Xiaya is an expert at the peak of the third level of Divine Realm. With the dual power of God of Destruction and God of Time, he can be said to be very powerful, especially afterprehending Ultra Instinct, he has achieved no thoughts and no emotions state, and is without any ws. Although there is still some disparity from the fourth level of Divine Realm, the magical technique Evil Containment Wave will be the key to turn the tides during battle.

    Of course, both Xiaya and Kusu know that they only have one chance, and if they fail, it would be difficult to find the next opportunity to attack.

    He told Kusu to back away a little and then opened the bottle and prepared tounch Evil Containment Wave at one of the Dark Angels in the distance.

    But at this moment, something unexpected happened¡ª¡ª

    Seemingly having noticed something, one of the Dark Angels suddenly disappeared.

    Oh no, thought Xiaya when he saw this. His heart suddenly thumped and his pupils shrank.

    He knew they might have been discovered.

    ¡°Ah, the Angel and God of Destruction of Universe 10, how did you find us?¡± A slightly sarcastic voice sounded in his ears.

    Xiaya turned around and found the gray-robed Dark Angel standing behind them, looking at them with a mocking look in his eyes. Numerous thoughts shed in his mind, and Xiaya shouted to Kusu.

    ¡°Not good, we¡¯ve been discovered, ignore the n and attack immediately.¡±

    After he finished speaking, heunched a fierce attack towards the Dark Angel. Kusu alsoplied, raised the scepter and coordinated with Xiaya¡¯s movements. Bang, bang, bang, lightning shed and sparks appeared as if metal was colliding. Xiaya felt his arm turn slightly numb, and he was sent flying backward.

    Cough, he spat out a mouthful of blood and the insides of his body were agitated.

    The dark angel was much stronger than he imagined. Even afterprehending Ultra Instinct, Xiaya couldn¡¯t resist for long against the Dark Angel. No, the disparity between him and ordinary Angels is not that big. It must be because the Dark Angel in front of him was too strong.

    Xiaya narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the Dark Angel wearing a grey divine robe in front of him.

    A sharp glint erupted out from his silver-white eyes.

    This dress is different from the Dark Angel who was erased by Zeno before. So he is the Dark Angel from the ancient era who was released by the ck-robed dark angels. No wonder he is so frighteningly strong.

    Wiping off the blood on his mouth, Xiaya looked at him with a serious look in his eyes. His silver-white eyes shed with fighting intent and his whole body burst out with a

    murderous aura.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, are you all right?¡± Kusu leaned against Xiaya¡¯s side.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Except for the little pain in his chest, Xiaya didn¡¯t feel any difort, because the dark golden droplets formed from the fusion of space-time ability, God of Destruction¡¯s power and Dragon God¡¯s power in his body spun crazily, and Xiaya¡¯s injuries quickly recovered.

    A real god has very strong recovery ability, much stronger than a Super Saiyan God¡¯s recovery ability.

    ¡°Hahaha, a young little angel, an inexperienced God of Destruction. You two insignificant people actually dare toe here to stop us.¡± The two Dark Angels had gathered together, one in ck and one in gray, looking at Xiaya and Kusu with disdain.

    Indeed, Xiaya and Kusu were at a big disadvantage in this situation.

    ¡°Kusu, go and stall that gray-robe one, and leave the ck one to me.¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression was very grave as he left the more powerful one to Kusu. It wasn¡¯t that Xiaya was taking advantage of Kusu, but that Kusu was stronger than him.

    ¡°Leave it to me, Xiaya-sama, be careful.¡± Kusu said worriedly. No matter how big the disparity between the Angels, they could hold out for a very long time. Instead, she was slightly worried about Xiaya¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Go all out!¡±

    Xiaya stopped talking and focused on the Dark Angel in the ck divine robe. From his body, Xiaya could feel a strong oppression, it was from the dimension level. Suddenly, Xiaya¡¯s whole body shone with dense rays of light and Ki waves like a heatwave exuded out from all over his body.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, he seems to have gotten slightly stronger¡­ er, this is Ultra Instinct!!¡±

    Sensing the changes on Xiaya, the Dark Angel¡¯s expression changed and he began to get serious.

    Crack, the ground split open, and the crisscrossed-like broken zone spread out, forming a crater with a diameter of several kilometers. His body swooped down and Xiaya used all his strength from the very beginning.

    ¡°Tri-Beam!¡±

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!¡±

    ¡°Exploding Dragon Punch!!¡±

    One after another, powerful attacks were unleashed, and the violent energy shot out wildly, holding nothing back. All of these attacks targeted the Dark Angel like an enormous behemoth roaring, the bloody brilliance swept out with irresistible force.

    But that Dark Angel was also not to be trifled with, his hands were not slow, blocking all of Xiaya¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A series of attacks were exchanged within a short duration.

    The air trembled and-like cracks appeared as if the space was shattered.

    The previous attack was just a deception. Xiaya approached him for meleebat. He knew that he was definitely not a match of the Dark Angel purelyparing energy, but in meleebat, with the magical Ultra Instinct, he might be able to entangle with him. Sure enough, Xiaya was not disappointed, in meleebat, Ultra Instinct showed a significant effect.

    Two blurry figures kept shing in the sky, and the sound of collision kept resounding. In this short period of time, Xiaya temporarily possessed the ability to fight the Dark Angel.

    ¡°Annoying guy!¡± The ck-robed Dark Angel was getting irritated by Xiaya, who was slippery like a loach, and felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Hahaha, Shasu, you are actually being troubled by a God of Destruction!¡±

    The gray-robed Dark Angel, who was fighting Kusu, managed to find time to nce at the fight on the other side. Seeing that a God of Destruction was able to fight Angel for so long, he couldn¡¯t help but gloat at his misfortune, and his eyes turned even more cold while looking at Xiaya.

    Of course, the reason why he was able to entangle with Shasu for so long is because Xiaya has grasped Ultra Instinct, which caused the Dark Angel named Shasu to not know how to handle him. If they reallypeted in strength, Xiaya was far inferior.

    The taunting of hispanion caused Shasu to be even more angry. The ck scepter spun in an arc in the air, and a strange force emitted out, pushing Xiaya back. After losing the distance advantage, facing Dark Angel¡¯s attack, Xiaya fell into a predicament all of a sudden, and could only dodge around with his nimble body.

    Bang! The enormous shook and its core trembled, causing the mountain ranges to copse with a loud rumble.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama.¡± Kusu let out a loud cry, but the gray-robed Dark Angel caught a w and a powerful attacknded. Kusu only felt a pain in her lower abdomen before she was sent flying.

    At this moment, a ck shadow shed by. Xiaya teleported to Kusu¡¯s side and caught her.

    At this time, both of them were not in good condition. Xiaya¡¯s face was pale, and his energy was severely depleted. Kusu was also not in a good condition, her silvery braided twintails were somewhat disheveled and a few hairs were messily scattered on her face.

 Chapter 724: In a crisis

    Chapter 724: In a crisis

    ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this, we have to find a way.¡± Xiaya frowned and his deathly pale face looked towards the tiny pce and theplicated lines in the distance, and he immediately came up with a n.

    If he leads the Dark Angel there, maybe it will make them have some misgivings which will give them a chance. So he grabbed Kusu¡¯s hand, and the two of them teleported in front of the tiny pce.

    ¡°Not good.¡± Sure enough, the two Dark Angel¡¯s expressions changed and they hurriedly chased after Xiaya.

    ¡°Dark Angels, are you nning to use this to open the space-time node?¡± Xiaya asked, keeping an eye on their expressions. If he destroys it, he should be able to temporarily thwart their n.

    ¡°How did you know about our n?¡± Dark Angel Shasu had a gloomy look on his face as a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    This God of Destruction actually knew about the space-time node. Could it be that the n was leaked? The expressions of the two Dark Angels changed abruptly, but they immediately shook their heads. Impossible, this is the most top-secret information, and it is impossible for anyone in the Multiverse to know about it. At the same time, they immediately thought of a more uneptable thing. Could it be that they underestimated the Zeno system¡¯s ability to scout for information?

    If this God of Destruction knows this information, doesn¡¯t that mean Zeno also already knows about it? If Zeno himself took action, none of them except Lancius and Badees would be able to resist.

    Thinking of this, the faces of the two Dark Angels became even more gloomy and a cold murderous intent suddenly erupted out, an icy wind bursting out which was full of coldness.

    Originally, their n was toplete all the deployment before Zeno had time to react, by then, everything would be done and dusted, and everything would happen as they expected, but they didn¡¯t expect that the n that had just begun was already in the know of the other side.

    Looking at the faces of the Dark Angels opposite him, Xiaya realized that he had guessed right. As long as these are destroyed, it will be able to thwart Dark Angel¡¯s n, so the other side should have some misgivings. But Xiaya still underestimated the Dark Angel¡¯s fear of Zeno. After knowing that the n might have been leaked, they were almost forced to the edge of the cliff, and now they can only fight until either of them perish.

    ¡°Kill them.¡± The gray-robed Dark Angel said coldly.

    ¡°Even if the node is destroyed, we can look for another one. If we kill the Angel of Universe 10, they will not be able to find us in a short time and we can use this time to find the next target.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dark Angel Shasu licked his lips, and icy killing intent erupted out.

    Suddenly, a terrifying energy spread throughout the entire with Shasu as the center. Xiaya¡¯s face turned pale, knowing that he had been too smart for his own good, but at this point, he also had no other way and it was impossible for both sides to reconcile with each other¡¯s standpoint.

    Gritting his teeth, as if his life depended on it, Xiaya began to frantically extract the energy in his body, the dark golden droplets spinning crazily. Xiaya¡¯s body emitted a dark golden light, and even his crimson hair was dyed with ayer of sparkling lustre.

    ¡°Energy of Destruction!!¡±

    He used the God of Destruction¡¯s ability, and a small energy ball expanded rapidly after being formed, and instantly expanded into arge ball with a diameter of two meters. A lot of specks of starlight swept towards the Dark Angel in a circle. If this technique struck him, it would at least buy Xiaya some time.

    ¡°He he, Energy of Destruction, I am much more familiar with it than you.¡±

    Facing the purple energy ball which was sweeping towards him, Dark Angel Shasu didn¡¯t show any nervousness, instead he took a step forward in front of the ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, stretched out his palm, and toyed with the Energy of Destruction in his palm. The formidable destructive power immediately dissipated into the void.

    Then he dashed forward, an afterimage shing and instantly entered the three meter range of Xiaya, his bluish face erging because of too close distance.

    ¡°So fast.¡± Xiaya eximed, and his body automatically dodged, but the Dark Angel seemed to also have grasped Ultra Instinct, and Xiaya didn¡¯t gain much advantage.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After a series of seeding attacks, Xiaya began to feel dizzy and felt like his body was about to fall apart.

    He received a heavy blow.

    Xiaya spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying diagonally like a cannonball.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama!¡±

    Kusu eximed as a hint of worry shed across her face, but she was being tied up by the grey-robed Dark Angel and could not help with the fight on Xiaya¡¯s side.

    ¡°You should look after yourself!¡±

    The grey-robed Dark Angel burst intoughter and his speed became even faster.

    On the other side, Xiaya, who had suffered from the Dark Angel¡¯s attack, could feel all over his body, and a mist-like aura rose, and his wounds began to heal again. Kacha, the sound of bones shifting sounded from his body, and the dark golden energy formed by the fusion of space-time ability, God of Destruction¡¯s power, and Dragon God¡¯s power began to move frantically in the body.

    Xiaya¡¯s body trembled involuntarily, and he recovered to a healthy state like he was reborn.

    ¡°Hey, this God of Destruction is quite different.¡± Dark Angel Shasu frowned. After a normal God of Destruction suffered his attack, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for them to get up again, but this one has quite a terrifying recovery ability.

    But so what, no matter how strong his recovery ability is, he will beat him to the point where he can¡¯t recover at all! Thinking this, an even stronger killing intent erupted out from the Dark Angel.

    Xiaya smiled wryly and had a grim expression. Facing an angel-level opponent, he was still a lotcking. But no matter what, the fight will continue on.

    ¡°Annihtion!!¡± Another technique was used, the water polo-like ball surrounded the Dark Angel, and at the same time, his other hand shed silver-grey radiance.

    ¡°Extinction!!¡±

    Two terrifying powers erupted out together.

    ¡­

    At this time, on Universe 7¡¯s side, Whis had also found the Dark Angels who had sneaked into Universe 7 and was currently fighting them, but it is difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. Whis could only act defensively.

    ¡°Great Priest-sama, Zeno-sama, hurry up and take action!¡±

    There was a trace of anxiety in Whis¡¯ calm eyes. Although he had stopped the two Dark Angels, he knew that he would not be able tost for long in this situation. Great Priest or Zeno-sama still has toe and annihte the Dark Angels.

    However, before he knew it, they were gradually approaching Milky Way Gxy while fighting.

    ¡­.¡­

    At the center of the Multiverse, where the void is seething with a tremendous amount of energy.

    The figure of the Great Priest appeared here with a vertical light blue halo behind his head. All the energy around him automatically avoided him and dispersed when it entered a one-meter range of him. In the distance, a splendid pce can be seen floating there and thews of the Multiverse were being suppressed by it.

    Great Priest¡¯s purple eyes stared at the divine pce, his hands behind his back as he said in a dignified manner: ¡°Lancius¡ãOriginal Sin, you¡¯vemitted such a crime, do you know your mistake?¡±

    A divine pressure surged over, and between the Great Priest and the pce, a corridor of nothingness appeared and all the energy disappeared.

    A dark figure flickered a few times, and Lancius, the leader of the Dark Angels appeared in front of Great Priest, standing loftily.

    The two of them were both experts of fifth level of the Divine Realm. One is the Great Priest of the present era, and the other is the Arch-Angel of the previous era. Their encounter is like the meeting of the highest-level gods in the world, all the endless energy andws in front of them avoiding them.

    ¡°Great Priest, this is the second time we are meeting.¡±

    Lancius stood in front of the Great Priest without the slightest fear and lightly talked to him like meeting an old friend.

    Great Priest nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, you are the Arch-Angel of the previous era. Falling from grace was already a mistake, why would youmit such a serious crime again.¡±

 Chapter 725: Zeno appears

    Chapter 725: Zeno appears

    Lancius remained calm and just sneered while staring at the Great Priest with his bewitching eyes: ¡°You won¡¯t know, we are just looking for the truth about His Majesty the White King. If it was you in our ce, maybe if Zeno suddenly died, you wouldn¡¯t be so indifferent¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Great Priest looked at him silently without answering.

    Lancius looked at the Great Priest mockingly and sneered: ¡°It seems that Zeno¡¯s ce in your heart is just that.¡±

    Great Priest¡¯s voice was imposing and serious as he said: ¡°Destruction of an era is inevitable, even the era of Zeno-sama. When the timees that it should end, it will get destroyed and no one can change it.¡±

    ¡°The change of era is there to protect thews much better!¡± Great Priest¡¯s eyes turned sharp.

    ¡°But you guys, when the previous era ended, not only did you not return to Angel Realm, but evenmitted a mistake and degenerated into Dark Angel. Zeno-sama showed mercy back then, but you weren¡¯t grateful, and are still secretly trying to topple the Multiverse era.¡±

    ¡°Grateful to Zeno for sealing us?¡± Lancius said disdainfully.

    His expression kept changing, ¡°Back then, White King era did not end normally and because of some irresistible factor, His Majesty White King died inexplicably. Our rtionship with His Majesty White King is different from yours and that idiot Zeno, so we must find out about the truth of the death of His Majesty White King.¡±

    Great Priest frowned, as if thinking about Lancius¡¯ question.

    But he also has to put the overall situation of the Multiverse first, so he shook his head and said: ¡°Even if you have your own goals, it shouldn¡¯te at the price of the Multiverse era. Emotionally, I sympathize with you, but we have a different standpoint, so I will never let your n seed.¡±

    ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡±

    When the Great Priest appeared in front of him, he already knew that his n was exposed. As for why it was exposed, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Maybe it was because of the involvement of people of Time Realm or Dragon Realm, but it was useless to think about it at the moment. Lancius¡¯ eyes shed and a vigorous and magnificent aura spread out.

    The center of the Multiverse immediately turned chaotic as incessant chaotic winds and energy collided against each other, and golden zigzagging lightning appeared out of thin air.

    Great Priest and Lancius, one on the left and one on the right, seems to have divided the entire space into two distinct parts, and the two auras were constantly colliding in the interactive area, as if it was the end of the world.

    Bang, bang, bang! !

    The figures of Great Priest and Lancius disappeared at the same time, and they started to fight. Their fight had already reached thew level. Their attacks couldn¡¯t be seen at all, but the energy around them was continuously being annihted. The center of the Multiverse waspletely submerged in a thunderstorm of destruction, as if washing away the filth of the world, everything was disappearing.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 6, the ce selected for the space-time node.

    Rumble, like a supernova explosion, an unusual distortion appeared in the space, and then energy swept through the entire gxy which prated through the ¡°distorted space¡± and spread out at a speed exceeding the speed of light.

    Zzzzzz, the space was torn apart and turned into small pieces of crystal.

    ¡°Pfff!¡± A green figure flew out backwards, the blood from her mouth turning into foam and floating in the void of the universe. Vados wiped the blood stains from the corners of her mouth, her high ponytail was disheveled and the green divine robe was torn.

    At this time, Vados no longer had her previous calm. Standing in front of her was a Dark Angel in a gray robe. Yes, there was only one person who had severely injured Vados. Because this Dark Angel was an Arch-Angel of the same level as Lancius, the leader of the gray-robed Dark Angels¡ªBadees.

    Badees, an expert of the Great Priest level.

    Vados¡¯ strength was regarded as the best among the numerous Angels. As the children of the Great Priest, she and Whis were much more powerful than ordinary Angels. The only one who can seriously injure Vados in such a short period of time can only be an expert at Great Priest level.

    ¡°Hahaha, you are the daughter of the present era Great Priest? Tsk tsk, you were actually able to withstand my attack and survive.¡±

    His face cold, Badees burst into loudughter, the ck halo floating behind his head shaking.

    Adjusting her breathing, Vados looked at the Dark Angel opposite her coldly and asked in an icy voice: ¡°Your Excellency is not an ordinary Angel?¡±

    ¡°Yes, look at my halo, I am at the fifth level of Divine Realm.¡±

    He pointed towards the halo at the back of his head. Halo of ordinary Angels is around their neck, and only the halo of an Arch-Angel at the fifth level of Divine Realm floats behind their head.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching silently, Vados didn¡¯t speak. Actually, the moment she saw the other party, she knew his identity. The reason why she asked the question was just to buy time. It¡¯s best to drag it on until Zeno-samaes over.

    ¡°Little girl, are you trying to buy time?¡± The middle-aged Angel Badees said lightly before suddenly disappearing.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Vados¡¯ pupils shrank, and there was a ¡°thump¡± sound in her heart.

    She hurriedly looked for his traces, but because their levels were too different, Vados¡¯ reaction couldn¡¯t keep up with his movements. Whoosh, Badees suddenly appeared behind Vados and grinned fiercely before hitting her with a heavy blow. Suffering serious injuries, Vados spat out blood and dropped down like a kite.

    But Badees didn¡¯t let it go at that, he stepped forward and continued with even more violent attacks.

    Universe 6, God of Destruction¡¯s.

    The chubby Champa gritted his teeth as he watched in front of a crystal ball. When Vados was sent flying, Champa stood up nervously, waving around his fists.

    ¡°Dodge, dodge¡­¡±

    ¡°Bastard, who the hell is that guy? He was actually able to seriously injure Vados. I want to destroy him¡­¡± Champa, who was extremely angry, wanted to destroy him, but then he became disheartened. If even Vados couldn¡¯t defeat him, then it¡¯s no use even if he goes up.

    ¡°How could he be so¡­so stronger than Vados!¡±

    Champa¡¯s face was ashen, feeling deep despair.

    God of Destruction can be absolutelywless and imposing in the universe, but when facing an Angel-level expert, they are nothing. Right now, the fact that Vados, whom he feared and admired, was beingpletely crushed really made him tremble.

    ¡°Zeno-sama, Great Priest-sama, no matter who is it, hurry up and show up or Vados will be killed.¡± Champa begged to Gods, although he was dissatisfied with Vados¡¯ usual harsh attitude towards him, but his nature is very pure and doesn¡¯t want to see Vados die.

    As if responding to Champa¡¯s begging.

    In the mortal world¡¯s universe, when the Dark Arch-Angel Badees was about to give Vados a fatal blow, a dazzling golden glow appeared and then a small pce descended. Amidst the golden lights, a divine and supreme figure was sitting on a throne, who was nked by two bodyguards on the left and right.

    After the figure appeared, Badees¡¯ raised hands froze.

    A sacred aura swept out.

    Turning around and looking at the little figure amidst the golden lights, Badees frowned: ¡°Zeno?¡±

    He had never seen Zeno, but in the entire Multiverse, there is only the agent of this era, Zeno, who is so powerful and has such a supreme aura. He actually came to Universe 6 in person!

    God of Destruction¡¯s, Champa looked in surprise: ¡°Zeno-sama hase, now Vados can be saved.¡±

    Champa was overjoyed, but soon a bad guess popped up in his heart, ¡°Zeno-sama won¡¯t be upsetter and erase Universe 6 as well, right?¡±

    With Zeno-sama¡¯s nature, this is very possible.

    Thinking about it, Champa broke out into cold sweat.

    ¡°Hopefully it doesn¡¯t happen!¡±

 Chapter 726: Dark Arch-Angel

    Chapter 726: Dark Arch-Angel

    ¡°Zeno-sama¡­¡± Vados was in a sorry state and her voice was weak. After seeing Zeno arrive, she quickly arrived in front of Zeno.

    ¡°Ummmm-¡± Zeno¡¯s childish voice dragged on for long. Seeing Vados¡¯ serious injuries, he jumped off the throne, tilted his head and asked, ¡°Hey, you have been severely injured. This is not good, it must be hurting very much.¡±

    Vados was dazed for a moment before replying: ¡°Thank you Zeno-sama for your concern.¡± Then she went and stood behind Zeno.

    The two slender like bamboo pole bodyguards nced at Vados and pointed their fingers at Vados, and a surge of energy poured into her, and the injuries on Vados¡¯ body were temporarily suppressed.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Vados said softly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The bodyguards shook their heads and did not speak. She is the daughter of the Great Priest, no matter what they can¡¯t let any mishap happen to her.

    Looking towards the Dark Angel, Zeno walked towards him as if treading on a level ground. He was closely being followed by his bodyguards as they guarded him.

    ¡°Hey, are you the Dark Angel that the Great Priest mentioned? Why do you want to destroy the world? Is this world bad?¡± Zeno opened his eyes, his voice was slightly adorkable. He didn¡¯t understand the Dark Angels actions.

    Dark Angel Badees was stunned before saying disdainfully, ¡°It turns out he is just an ipetent king, he is too inferior to His Majesty East King.¡±

    ¡°East King¡­ who is that?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, okay?¡±

    Curiosity appeared in Zeno¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Zeno-sama, please quickly get rid of this Dark Angel, other universes still need your help.¡± Seeing that Zeno didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to take action, Vados was inwardly anxious and hurriedly urged him.

    ¡°Yeah, Great Priest said to get rid of you quickly. It¡¯s really troublesome, it would have been much simpler to just erase you together with the universe¡­¡± Zeno muttered with his head lowered, his voice was very soft, but everyone present heard it. The bodyguards behind him and Champa, who was far away on God of Destruction¡¯s, were badly frightened, and their foreheads broke out into cold sweat.

    ¡°Zeno-sama¡­¡­¡± Vados hurried him.

    ¡°Ummm¨C¡±

    Zeno¡¯s copper coin-like eyes nced at him, his clear eyes were pure and simple, ¡°Since this guy is disturbing the universe, then just disappear.¡±

    ¡°Erase!!¡±

    Zeno opened his arms, and his palms immediately lit up with sparkling shes. Fortunately, Zeno still remembered that this attack could only be used on Dark Angel, and didn¡¯t erase Universe 6 together with him.

    In almost an instant, a brilliant sh caused others to close their eyes.

    ¡°Hmph, other angels will be afraid of your ability, but do you think I will be afraid?¡± Facing Zeno¡¯s erase ability, Dark Arch-Angel Badees sneered and faced it calmly. As an expert of the fifth level of Divine Realm, almost standing at the peak of the gods, Zeno¡¯s erase ability may not be effective against him.

    After all, Zeno¡¯s power is bestowed by the entire era, or to say it is the blessing of all the energies of the Multiverse. People at the fifth level of Divine Realm have already transcended worldly affairs, and their strength stood at the peak. Even if his era had been annihted, with his strength, it was still possible to resist Zeno¡¯s attack.

    So, after a while, Zeno¡¯s Erase ability disappeared.

    Badees was still standing in perfectly good condition in front of everyone.

    They had never seen such a situation before, so everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Zeno-sama¡¯s attack failed.¡± Sweat dripped down from the foreheads of the two bodyguards, and they immediately prepared to leave.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Ze¡­ Zeno-sama¡¯s attack is enough to destroy a universe, but it couldn¡¯t kill that strange guy¡­¡± Champa was watching from God of Destruction¡¯s, his eyes popped out and his mouth was opened wide. Zeno¡¯s omnipotence has been deeply rooted in his bone marrow, and suddenly seeing a person who cane out unscathed against Zeno¡¯s attack, Champa obviously found it difficult to ept.

    ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t you disappear?¡±

    Zeno tilted his head, seeing his attack fail for the first time.

    ¡°Humph, are you surprised that you couldn¡¯t kill me?¡± Badees gasped, even he was a bit overwhelmed after withstanding an attack equivalent to Multiverse.

    ¡°It¡¯s so strange, could it be that I didn¡¯t use enough power? Then I¡¯ll just do it again and erase him!¡±

    Zeno didn¡¯t think about it if he didn¡¯t understand it. He has very simple thinking. If it doesn¡¯t work once, then do it again, just like how he usually ys the game of ¡°selecting the fate of a¡±.

    He exerted his power again, but this time he used his full strength.

    A sparkling sh shone like a huge searchlight, and the entire Universe 6 buzzed, as if it would copse at any time. Almost in an instant, an unimaginable pressure swept out. It was as turbulent as the ocean waves, and more violent than before.

    Under Zeno¡¯s endless power, Badees¡¯ countenance finally changed. It was as if his body was deeply stuck in a quagmire, and a boundless force wanted to crush him into powder.

    ¡°Bastard, who would have thought Zeno would be so strong!¡±

    Badees became gloomy, his eyes flickering with a cold light. Blocking Zeno¡¯s power head-on, he wasn¡¯t feeling good. Especially when there are also two bodyguards of Zeno ring at him like menacingly. The bodyguards also possessed powerful strength.

    ¡°I can only leave first.¡± Although it was somewhat regretful, the situation was not good for him. He understood that he can¡¯t confront Zeno head-on now. If he allowed Zeno to fully erupt out, he would be in trouble, so he turned around and prepared to retreat.

    ¡°Zeno, you won this time. Although I don¡¯t know how you knew our n, one day you will be destroyed along with this world.¡±

    ¡°Want to leave? I won¡¯t let you escape.¡±

    A childlike voice sounded in the void, Zeno increased his strength, and at the same time, the two bodyguards next to him also took action. Suddenly, lightning shed and shook the world, and the thousands of light-years of the surrounding area of the space was smashed. Those who can be qualified to be Zeno¡¯s bodyguards, their strength isn¡¯t weak. With their attack, the entire void was suddenly crushed into fine powder.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Badees¡¯ face turned pale, he staggered and spat out blood from his mouth.

    Nevertheless, his figure slowly became blurry.

    Zeno looked in the direction where Badees had escaped in disappointment and said: ¡°Ah, he has escaped. That guy is quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°Zeno-sama, Universe 6 is now temporarily safe, but other universes are still facing a crisis, please hurry up and save them.¡± Vados bowed slightly and appealed to Zeno. Although other universes may not encounter a powerful enemy of the Great Priest level like Badees, the strength of the enemy has taught her something. Angels in other universes are probably struggling right now.

    ¡°Umm, we¡¯ll go to other universes.¡±

    After Zeno finished speaking, he sat down on the throne and raised the small pce and then apanied by his bodyguards left Universe 6 in a sh of bright golden light.

    Looking at the ce where Zeno departed from, Vados faintly sighed. The starry sky within thousands of light-years had beenpletely destroyed.

    ¡°Vados, Zeno-sama has already left, the crisis should be over, right?¡± One of Champa¡¯s ring eyes appeared in the crystal ball on the scepter and there was still lingering fear in the golden eye.

    ¡°Umm, the crisis of Universe 6 is over, but not in other universes yet.¡±

    ¡°Champa-sama, you should wait on the God of Destruction¡¯s, I will go take a look in other universes.¡±

    After saying that, Vados cut off the connection with Champa.

    ¡°Hey, hey, Vados, Vados¡­don¡¯t just leave!¡± Champa leaned on the ground and shouted towards the crystal ball, but Vados had already cut off the connection. Champa sat down on the ground, looked around carefully, feeling panicked for no reason: ¡°Those strange guys won¡¯te back to Universe 6 again, right?¡±

    ¡°That Beerus is definitely still sleeping now without knowing how horrifying it is outside at all¡­he is really simple¡­¡± At this time, Champa also wanted to lie down and sleep, maybe the crisis will soon be over when he is sleeping.

 Chapter 727: The power of Evil Containment Wave

    Chapter 727: The power of Evil Containment Wave

    Universe 10, the huge yellowish was shaking violently.

    Being stared at by Dark Angel Shasu¡¯s cold, malicious eyes, Xiaya felt a chill rise on his back and he hurriedly mobilized thest remaining traces of the strength in his body to drive away this difort. Then he turned around and went all out.

    ¡°Dragon Punch, explode!¡±

    A dragon¡¯s roar sounded in the harsh battlefield and a golden dragon phantom appeared. Dark Angel Shasu smiled disdainfully and waved his hand to block the attack.

    Rumble, the energy scattered out in all directions and the golden attack dissipated into nothingness. Bang, his toe softly stamped on the ground, sand and pebbles sshing out, and his attack immediately appeared very close to Xiaya.

    Looking at the approaching attack, Xiaya¡¯s scalp felt numb and his body was slow to react.

    At this moment, Xiaya was feeling frightened.

    Puchi, after receiving the attack, his entire body felt as if it would explode. His head swelled up and his throat felt slightly cold as he spurted out blood. Countless terrifying ravines appeared on the ground, and its previous appearance couldn¡¯t be seen any more.

    ¡°Such a terrifying Dark Angel. Even though I¡¯m only one step away from the fourth level of Divine Realm, it is apletely different realm. I¡¯m still so much weaker¡­¡± Xiaya muttered, feeling slightly bitter in his heart. Even if he goes all out, there is still a huge disparity between him and the Dark Angel.

    To be fair, Xiaya is already the most powerful in the third level of Divine Realm. God of Destruction¡¯s power, space-time ability and Dragon God¡¯s power, each of them is an amazing power, but Xiaya possesses all three of them and he has a thorough understanding of each of them. Moreover he has alsoprehended Ultra Instinct. So,pared with an ordinary third level of Divine Realm, his overall strength is much higher.

    But in front of a Dark Angel, there is still too big of a gap.

    ¡°I can only go all out!¡± After making up his mind, Xiaya decided to finish the fight in Universe 10 as soon as possible and then rush back.

    Fervently looking at the opponent in front of him, Xiaya shouted: ¡°New Sr re.¡±

    A dazzling light pierced through the space.

    Time and space began to turn blurry.

    An ordinary Sr re is naturally not effective at the Divine Realm level, but the Sr re that he was currently using has been modified by him. It no longer works on the principle of relying on strong radiance to disturb the opponent¡¯s sight, instead it takes characteristics of Divine Realm andbines Metamor¡¯s Real and Unreal transformation skill and God of Time¡¯s space-time ability to create countless linked real-unreal illusory images out of thin air.

    So, Dark Angel Shasu¡¯s movements turned slightly sluggish under the real and unreal illusions and strong light rays.

    This little time gave Xiaya an opportunity to win.

    cing a small bottle on the ground, he extended both his hands and aimed them at the Dark Angel.

    The key to victory or defeat is here.

    As the light rays and illusory images disappeared, Shasu identified the genuine and fake among the countless illusions. Then, he saw that Xiaya had taken out a small bottle and put it on the ground during the battle, and sneered: ¡°Want to take medicine to improve strength? You won¡¯t have such an opportunity!¡±

    ¡°The one who won¡¯t have any opportunity is you.¡± Xiaya hissed and yelled towards Dark Angel:

    ¡°Evil Containment Wave!!¡±

    Whoosh, green light rays shed, Dark Angel Shasu frowned and suddenly felt a hint of unease. There seems to be something very unusual about this green spiral wave.

    Seeing this, the grey-robed Dark Angel shouted loudly: ¡°Watch out, it¡¯s a restraining sealing technique.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Dark Angel Shasu was dumbstruck for a while, staring nkly at the Evil Containment Wave sweeping towards him at lightning speed. When he wanted to dodge, he found that his body could not move at all. Shasu looked terrified and continued to exert his powers, but the restraining Evil Containment Wave made him unable to move and his body was sucked in.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing that Shasu wasn¡¯t able to get away, the other Dark Angel hurried over to help, but Kusu appeared in front of him to block him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you interfere with Xiaya-sama no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, get out of the way.¡± The grey-robed was furious, but Kusu didn¡¯t budge and was able to stop him from disturbing Xiaya for a short while.

    With excitement shing in his eyes, Xiaya pressed his hand and pushed the Dark Angel towards the mouth of the bottle.

    ¡°Get in.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of seal is this, why can¡¯t I break free.¡± Shasu shouted angrily with a hint of despair on his face. If he is sealed by the God of Destruction, whose strength is far lower than his own, his brilliance will bepletely destroyed.

    Evil Containment Wave is a technique through which a weak can defeat the strong. No one can break free from the restraining path of the Evil Containment Wave unless the difference in strength is veryrge. Dark Angel Shasu¡¯s body began to twist and deform as he was pulled along the trajectory of the spiral before disappearing into the mouth of the bottle.

    A puff of white smoke came out, Xiaya quickly closed the bottle and then stuck the paper talisman.

    After doing all this, Xiaya breathed a sigh of relief. As he sessfully sealed the Dark Angel, a hint of pride could not help but rise in his heart.

    Dark Angel was really sealed.

    The fourth level of Divine Realm is not invincible.

    Tossing the bottle with the sealed Dark Angel into the dimensional cage, he took out a Senzu Bean and swallowed it, and temporarily recovered some stamina. But at this time, the other Dark Angel broke past Kusu and rushed over.

    Andunch a fierce attack towards Xiaya.

    Bang! Two fists collided, and Xiaya was sent flying backwards.

    Suddenly, Xiaya¡¯s body stopped as he felt a soft touch from his back, and a delicate fragrance entered his nostrils. When he turned around to look, he saw a beautiful and wless face like that of a mature elder sister.

    ¡°Vados?!¡± Xiaya eximed in surprise at being caught by Vados from Universe 6.

    Vados put Xiaya down and nodded, ¡°Very good, I saw it just now, you were actually able to seal an Angel-level expert.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it was just by luck.¡± Xiayaughed.

    Vados shook her head, ¡°It was not just luck. Without strength, luck is useless.¡±

    After saying that, Vados stared at the Dark Angel on the other side with a serious look on her face. Kusu also came over, her robe had be tattered and her hair were extremely dishevelled.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Sister Vados, let¡¯s deal with this bad guy together.¡± Kusu immediately became delighted when she saw that Vados hade over. It¡¯s now them who have an advantage in numbers.

    ¡­

    Universe 11, Dark Angel stirred up trouble in the mortal world and Marcarita was no match for them and got injured, but Zeno arrived just in time. Because the Dark Angels who entered Universe 11 were only at the fourth level of the ordinary Divine Realm, under Zeno¡¯s Erase technique, those Dark Angels were turned into stardust and disappeared.

    ¡°Well, this time they didn¡¯t escape, they all disappeared and turned into beautiful specks of light.¡±

    Zeno pped his palms, very happy.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, take me to the next universe, I want to continue to watch the shiny specks of light.¡± Zeno was addicted to destruction and wanted to continue to Erase others.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The nervous bodyguards trembled with a bitter look on their face, and brought Zeno to the next universe.

    ¡­

    Multiverse¡¯ central region, Great Priest and Lancius¡¯ fight was still going on. Aware of the changes happening outside the central region, Great Priest said with a rxed expression: ¡°It seems that Zeno-sama has already eliminated a lot of Dark Angels. Your n has failed.¡±

    Lancius was silent, blood dripping down from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°You are hardly in better condition. It must have been difficult to take on my attacks, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In fact, since both of them were experts at the fifth level of Divine Realm, there was no one-sided beating during the fight. Lancius was injured by the Great Priest and vomited blood and Great Priest was also not much in better condition, but he had suppressed his injuries and didn¡¯t reveal them.

    In short, none of them could do anything to the other and they could only stay in a stalemate.

    But at this moment, a variable urred. They saw a hole open in the surging waves, and another powerful pressure appeared in the central region of Multiverse. Sensing this pressure, Great Priest¡¯s face became ugly, but Lancius revealed a smile: ¡°Your luck is not good, my helper is here.¡±

    Soon, a gray figure appeared beside Lancius. It was surprisingly the dark Arch-Angel Badees who ran away from Zeno.

    ¡°It¡¯s two against one now.¡± Lancius said with a faint smile.

    Facing two fifth levels of Divine Realm, Great Priest was immediately feeling a huge pressure.

 Chapter 728: Overwhelming them

    Chapter 728: Overwhelming them

    When the Great Priest was being besieged by Lancius and Badees, two archangel-level experts.

    Outside the illusory space-time.

    The colorful space was like a fantasynd, the clouds were rolling over and golden light covered the sky. The dense bright light rays intersected together were just like a fantasynd.

    In the center of the colorful space, there were stars all over the ce, and one of them was particrly conspicuous, because there was a splendid pce that seems to have existed since time immemorial standing on this. Outside the boundless space-time, the ancient pce seems to have remained unchanged and under the washing of time, it seems to be always emitting dazzling light rays.

    There were 124 pocket-sized water balls floating around the pce, which are the miniature versions of universes representing the boundless space-time. Compared with the 12 miniature versions of universes around Zeno Pce, these miniature versions of universes were more profound and vast.

    In Time King¡¯s Pce, light footsteps sounded in the unending distant corridor and Great Heaven Official pushed open the door of Time King¡¯s Pce and walked in.

    ¡°Time King, there is a problem with Multiverse¡¯s ?space-time in the sea of space-time.¡±

    A gentle and soft voice transmitted out in the pce hall as she nced at the blonde woman sitting on the supreme throne, and a faint smile floated over on the wless face of Great Heaven Official.

    The blonde woman called Time King half-squinted her eyes. Her beautiful blonde hair was hanging down naturally, and when Time King heard the voice of Great Heaven Official, she opened her dazzling eyes. At that moment, all the colors in the world seem to lose their splendor. The deep blue eyes were like gems which looked as if they could see through everything.

    ¡°Which Multiverse¡¯ space-time is having a problem?¡±

    Time King¡¯s voice resounded in the hall as she adjusted her sitting posture, and half leaned on the armrest of the throne.

    ¡°It¡¯s the 2nd Multiverse, the one that gave birth to a God of Time not long ago.¡± Great Heaven Official said calmly.

    ¡°Ohhh, so it¡¯s that Saiyan¡­¡±

    Time King remembered and her expression became serious.

    In Time King¡¯s ce, the few Multiverses below have their own numbers. Trunks¡¯ world is the earliest world, so its number is 1st, Xiaya¡¯s world is the 2nd, the Golden me Warrior¡¯s world is the 3rd, and the world simr to the original work¡¯s world where 18 fused is thest one to emerge, its number is 4th.

    Time King asked: ¡°Tell me, what happened in that space-time?¡±

    Great Heaven Official looked at thenguid Time King, and a hint of helplessness shed past on her jade-like delicate face: ¡°ording to a report from Universe 7¡¯s Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa, the Dark Angels of that Multiverse¡¯ space-time have begun to stir, and they seems to have released the Dark Angels of the ancient era¡­and are nning something.¡±

    Time King waved her hand indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than creating a few more parallel universes. There have been many such instances since ancient times. Look at the 124 space-time spheres outside, there will be just one more.¡±

    ¡°Time King, this is an important matter. The purpose of those Dark Angels is unknown, and ording to past experiences, they must be nning to destroy the era. You know that this era is very important. If it is destroyed¡­¡± Great Heaven Official wanted to say something but hesitated and there was some dissatisfaction in her dark green eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±

    Time King¡¯s prating eyes seem to see through space-time. Whether it is the distant past or future, there wasn¡¯t anything that could be hidden from her eyes, ¡°This era is also somewhat unusual, and it is not so easy to destroy. As for those Dark Angels, I¡¯m fed up with watching them stirring trouble all day long.¡±

    ¡°Then, how about this, you go down and keep an eye on them and if there is any problem, you can take action.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± epting her order, Great Heaven Official turned around and left the Time King¡¯s Pce.

    Soon only Time King was left in the spacious and magnificent pce. She rolled her blond hair on and suddenly smiled faintly, then she raised the ring on her finger and contacted another person.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    Universe 10, after Xiaya used Evil Containment Wave to seal Dark Angel Shasu, the arrival of Vados turned the whole situation upside down. Vados and Kusu besieged the remaining grey-robed Dark Angel together, while Xiaya nearby was looking for an opportunity to use Evil Containment Wave to seal the other Dark Angel.

    This time, the grey-robed Dark Angel was the one who adopted a passive stance while fighting.

    His gloomy eyes moved from Vados and Kusu before ncing at Xiaya who was ¡°cking off¡± in the distance and felt irritated.

    I¡¯m afraid the n is going to fail.

    ¡°Sister Vados, we will capture him.¡± After joining together with Vados, Kusu was clearly a lot more energetic, and a murderous look appeared on her face while looking at the Dark Angel. She had suffered a big loss just now, and now she is going to make up for it all.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Whispering softly, Vados also didn¡¯t intend to drag it on. She raised the scepter and drew beautiful lines in the air. Kusu followed closely and attacked the Dark Angel.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±¡­

    As if chaos was annihted, the violent energy raised up a storm and a thunderstorm pierced through the entire. With a loud rumbling sound, the enormous yellowish copsed and the entire turned into dust amidst the aftermath of the battle, and the battlefield suddenly shifted from the into the universe.

    Affected by the destruction of the enormous, the gravitational field emitted by the enormous ck hole in the distance changed, and everything in a veryrge area became chaotic. The boundary of the enormous ck hole turned into an insatiable taotie which kept distorting and trembling like a spiral arm of a vortex as the big mouth devoured the surrounding matter.

    ¡°Damn these two women!¡± The grey-robed Dark Angel cursed with a grim expression on his face, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop moving his hands because Vados and Kusu had attacked again.

    Just like this, the three blurry figures were entangled together, and their speed had already surpassed all perceptions.

    Xiaya was holding another small bottle hesitantly as he pointed his hands in front of him. Because the three of them were close to each other, it was difficult for him to seal the Dark Angel.

    ¡°Kusu, both of you find an opportunity to move back from him a little.¡± He silently transmitted a voice to Kusu.

    Kusu nced at him and nodded vigorously, and then consciously moved away a little while fighting with Vados. In the deep universe, when the three scepters collided together, it made a low ng sound and the three of them were bounced away by a long distance due to the reaction force.

    An opening appeared.

    ¡°Now is the time!!¡±

    Seeing an opportunity, Xiaya¡¯s lips curled up and he pointed his hands towards the Dark Angel and shouted: ¡°Evil Containment Wave!¡±

    Suddenly, green distorted light rays shot out towards the Dark Angel.

    Seeing the Evil Containment Wave approaching, the Dark Angel¡¯s face turned pale. He didn¡¯t dare to allow the Evil Containment Wave to touch him, because Shasu was previously sealed by this move. He wanted to struggle, but the Evil Containment Wave¡¯s restraining effect had blocked all his escape routes.

    ¡°Bastard, what kind of move is this, I¡¯m not willing¡­Badees¡­¡± Shouting in grief and indignation, the grey-robed Dark Angel was helplessly swallowed by the Evil Containment Wave, and then as Xiaya¡¯s arm pressed down, the distorted light rays pulled him away and sealed him into the small mouth of the bottle.

    After covering the lid and sticking the paper talisman, Xiaya wiped away the sweat with one hand.

    Finally, the two Dark Angels who entered Universe 10 have been sealed.

    After getting some free time, Xiaya asked Vados about Universe 6, ¡°Vados, why did youe to Universe 10? Did you deal with the Dark Angels in Universe 6?¡±

    Vados showed a warm smile. Her smile looked very warm and it could even melt a cier, ¡°There was only one Dark Angel who entered Universe 6, but it was a Great Priest-level Arch-Angel¡­¡±

 Chapter 729: Milky Way Galaxyâ€™s crisis

    Chapter 729: Milky Way Gxy¡¯s crisis

    ¡°Archangel level! Then how did you defeat him, Sister Vados?¡± Kusu eximed.

    ¡°Zeno-sama arrived which drove him away, but that man could unexpectedly withstand the attacks of Zeno-sama.¡± Thinking of what happened in Universe 6, Vados still had some fear. The fifth level of Divine Realm is really much more frightening than expected.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes turned nk after hearing Vados¡¯ recount.

    He couldn¡¯t help but rejoice, the luck was really on his side as only two ordinary Dark Angels came to Universe 10. Otherwise, even if he was given the opportunity to use Evil Containment Wave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to seal an expert of the fifth level of Divine Realm. Of course, the premise is that he could use the Evil Containment Wave.

    Thinking of this, Xiaya¡¯s expression changed, wondering who were the enemies that Universe 7 have encountered.

    He said immediately: ¡°Kusu, let¡¯s go to Universe 7 to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Xiaya-sama.¡± Kusu nodded obediently and sent a message to Supreme Kai Tapion. Theter restoration work of Universe 10 can be handed over to Supreme Kai Tapion.

    Vados said: ¡°You guys go, I¡¯ll go to other universes and take a look.¡±

    Besides Universe 10, Vados had also been worried about Universe 11. Now that the crisis here is lifted, and Xiaya and Kusu are preparing to go to Universe 7, she can go to other ces to take a look.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± Nodding, after they separated, Xiaya brought Kusu along as they pierced through the barrier of the universe and returned to Universe 7 not long after.

    Back in Universe 7, Xiaya sensed the changes on Hongshan and found that the auras there had decreased by a lot. Xiaya¡¯s countenance changed greatly, and he pulled over Kusu and said anxiously: ¡°Come, let¡¯s quickly go to Hongshan. Looks like something bad has happened over there.¡±

    Kusu also knew that the situation was urgent, so she hurriedly followed Xiaya.

    East Gxy, Hongshan.

    At this time, the entire gxy had fallen into a big crisis. As the battle between Whis and the two Dark Angels was going on, they were getting closer and closer to the Milky Way Gxy, and the East Area located in front of the battlefield was the first to bear the brunt of it and suffer powerful impacts. At this time, Hongshan¡¯s experts hade out in full force to protect their.

    The deep and vast universal starry sky.

    Xiling, Myers, 18, Meifei, Xiang, Majin Buu and other top experts were all exerting their strength to resist the aftermath of the fight between the two sides, but the terrifying energies were too violent. Even though they were using all their strength, it was still difficult to resist. Crash, the violent energy wreaked havoc, almost crushing everything.

    Majin Buu used magic to build a protective in front of Hongshan. The huge protective was like a big tofu blocking in front, but it was being utterly crushed.

    ¡°Woo woo, I can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± Majin Buu bit his lips as his eyes turned into vertical lines, and the small holes on his head continuously emitted steam. He was exerting all his strength.

    ¡°Fusion Technique!¡±

    With a sparkling sh, the long ck-haired Meiling appeared, and then blocked in frontmost position together with 18.

    ¡°Too terrifying, is this the power of Divine Realm?¡±

    18¡¯s bright eyes were watching attentively. Her hair had be slightly disheveled, and the clothes on her body were also damaged. Only her beautiful face didn¡¯t have any hint of tiredness. Androids with infinite energy are unmatched in terms of endurance. As long as the energy difference is not at an insta-kill level, she has the ability to resist.

    But right now, she wasn¡¯t able to put up even the slightest resistance against the aftermath of Whis and the others¡¯ battle.

    ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong, and it¡¯s just the aftermath of their fight.¡± Meiling cursed with her head down. Even though Xiling and Myers had fused, they still hadn¡¯t reached the level of Divine Realm. It has to be said that the role Fusion Technique can y at the current stage is only a little as the only thing that increased was their physical strength.

    Rumble!

    Losing Majin Buu¡¯s protection, the restless energy seemed to have found an outlet as it rushed out like an embankment had copsed.

    ¡°Ah, it broke!!¡±

    Majin Buu shouted loudly as he was sent flying by the energy storm.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    East Kai¡¯s, the chubby East Kai shivered as she looked at the situation in the mortal world. Because the aftermath of the battle mainly only affected the East Area, thes under her jurisdiction suffered the heaviest losses.

    ¡°What the hell is going on, who are these people fighting on both sides?¡±

    East Kai wanted to cry but had no tears as she watched dully.

    Meanwhile, North Kai¡¯s.

    Grand Kai¡¯s.

    And even Sacred World of the Kai which has a very high status.

    All the gods had their eyes on the battle below.

    ¡°Ancestor, who is that person who looks a lot like Miss Kusu, is he also an Angel?¡± East Supreme Kai watched Whis fight the Dark Angels and couldn¡¯t help swallow his saliva.

    Old Supreme Kai looked nervous: ¡°That¡¯s our Universe 7¡¯s Angel, Whis-sama. As for the two people who are fighting him, I don¡¯t know, maybe they are some kind of demon gods?¡±

    Multiverse has many secrets. The old Supreme Kai is just the Supreme Kai of Universe 7 and doesn¡¯t know much about these secrets.

    As he continued to watch the battle in the mortal world, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. In the eyes of such experts, it seems that space can be torn apart at will. Countless deep and horrifying cracks appeared in the space and swallowed countlesss.

    ¡­..¡­

    With a bang sound, Whis eventually wasn¡¯t a match for the two Dark Angels, and was sent flying while spitting out blood.

    At this time, the two dark angels seemed to have found a ce to attack and smirked as they destroyed to their heart¡¯s content. Rumble, not to mention the shocked Saiyans on Hongshan, even Meiling and the others standing at the front were also in a trance. After Whis was defeated, they were no longer able to resist, and a sense of despair rose in their hearts.

    Suddenly, all the attacks were blocked and a tall figure appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Xiaya.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Sir Xiaya.¡±

    After seeing Xiaya, everyone called out to him in different ways and as if they had found their pir, all of a sudden, hope was rekindled.

    Xiaya nodded towards them and blocked all attacks outside Hongshan, then took out a few Senzu Beans for Meiling and others to take. He then took out a coat and put it on 18 to cover her exposed fair skin due to torn clothes.

    ¡°You guys watch from here, I¡¯m going to help Whis and Kusu.¡±

    After saying that, Xiaya suddenly elerated, and like a bolt of lightning soaring into the sky, streaked across the bright starry sky.

    ¡°Xiaya, fortunately you rushed back in time.¡± Whis gasped for breath, his lips had turned slightly pale. Xiaya immediately took out a Senzu Bean, but Whis shook his head: ¡°This kind of thing is useless to Angels, I will recover after a short rest.¡±

    ¡°Dealing with two Dark Angels alone, Kusu is under a lot of pressure.¡±

    Xiaya looked at the battlefield in the distance where Kusu was retreating again and again in defeat.

    ¡°I hope Zeno-sama can arrive soon.¡±

    Whis frowned, and there was a hint of worry between his brows. After resting for a while, Whis rejoined the fight. Receiving backup from Whis, Kusu felt a lot rxed, but because her strength was notparable to the other two Dark Angels, the fight was still very tough.

    Standing in the distance, Xiaya wanted to repeat the previous trick, but couldn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity to use Evil Containment Wave.

    Time passed by, and the starry sky outside Hongshan was being thrown into disorder.

    Besides Hongshan which was being protected from destruction, the vast starry sky in the distance had copsed under the raging energy storm. It caused a series of idents, and countless lifes in the East Area were destroyed.

    At this moment, a golden light suddenly descended from the void.

    And along with it arrived a sacred and supreme aura.

    Seeing this, Whis and the others heaved a sigh of relief and smiled: ¡°Zeno-sama has finally arrived.¡±

    ¡°Zeno.¡±

    Xiaya had a happy look on his face. Zeno¡¯s arrival means the battle is over. He had seen Zeno exterminate Dark Angel Via. Zeno¡¯s powers are so frightening that almost in the blink of an eye, he turned Via into dust. It¡¯s the power ofws, ah!

 Chapter 730: The giant hand in control of the universe

    Chapter 730: The giant hand in control of the universe

    Noticing the golden light in the distance, the Dark Angels expression changed and their pupils shrank.

    They immediately wanted to escape, but Whis and Kusu wouldn¡¯t let them leave and controlled their power to obstruct them.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Beginning to sound impatient, they didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, their expressions already showing signs of panic.

    But Whis and Kusu were not willing to let them off, blocking their way on both sides.

    Rolling their eyebrows while sweat dripped down from his head, a Dark Angel gritted his teeth with his eyes bursting out. Suddenly, he saw Hongshan in the distance. It seems that the people over there are very important! So he came up with a despicable n in panic. In order to create a diversion, the two Dark Angels nced at each other and attacked Hongshan at the same time.

    ¡°Destroy that.¡±

    Two majestic powers surged out, joining together and rushing past Whis and Kusu.

    ¡°Not good, don¡¯t let those energiesnd!¡± Whis¡¯s countenance suddenly changed. Knowing the importance of Hongshan to Xiaya, he quickly extricated himself to block them, but it seemed that it was toote. The Dark Angels sneered, pushed Kusu away and escaped in one direction.

    At this time, Kusu couldn¡¯t care about them either, she shed over and went with Whis to stop the energies which were rushing towards Hongshan.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya also used all his powers and shouted: ¡°Annihtion!¡±

    The energy that was created by holding nothing back blocked Dark Angel¡¯s attack. The frightening attack was blocked for a moment, but it still couldn¡¯t block arge part of the attack. The violent energy pierced through the void and went towards Hongshan. At this time, Whis and Kusu were both powerless.

    In just a split second, those attacks reached the surface of Hongshan.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes looked as if they would burst out as he watched angrily. If the Dark Angels attacks were topletelynd, then even with Hongshan¡¯s sturdiness, it would not be able to resist.

    Meiling, 18, and Meifei stared nkly at all this happening. When the attack was right in front of their eyes, they were already unable to resist it.

    ¡°Is it the end¡­¡± Xiling and Myers whispered.

    ¡°Is this the end of my life?¡± 18 watched dazedly. When she saw Xiaya rushing towards them from the corner of her eyes, she suddenly felt that her life had been quite good in the past few years.

    ¡°Time Freeze!¡± Xiaya yelled angrily.

    The blue space appeared, but in just an instant, the space shattered again, because the energy in the surroundings was too much superior. The chaotess of it greatly increased the entropy value, and time could not remain frozen.

    ¡°Damn it!!¡± Shouting in a sad voice, Xiaya was extremely angry.

    But at this moment, something magical happened.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    They suddenly heard a ¡°humph¡± sound in the void of the universe. There was some change in the chaotic void as invisible ripples spread out.

    As if a supremew had descended, the Dark Angels attacks turned intangible in front of the ripples, and then under the shocked eyes of Xiaya and others, a giant hand broke through the universe, and a might stronger than Zeno suddenly descended, Even the pce on Zeno¡¯s side shook a little, freezing in mid-air.

    The enormous palm was as sparkling as white jade, then it attacked the Dark Angels under the shocked eyes of Xiaya, Whis and Kusu.

    Crack! The two Dark Angels were caught by the huge white palm, unable to move.

    The Dark Angels were terrified as if they had seen something very terrifying. Despair shed in their eyes as they shouted tragically, ¡°Universe King-sama!!¡±

    Then their voices stopped abruptly. The mysterious giant hand had directly crushed them into powder.

    Both the Dark Angels died before Xiaya¡¯s eyes.

    After doing all this, the giant hand pointed towards the surroundings. As if time was flowing backwards, all the gxies near Hongshan were restored, and all the lost lives were resurrected by reversing thews.

    ¡°Time Rewind!¡±

    Whis said in shock. He also knows Time Rewind skill, but he can only reverse the time of a upto three minutes. Reversing the time of an entire starfield just like now is close to reversing fate, the ability to change something rotten into something magical. Even he was shocked after seeing it.

    Kusu¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°Was the one just now¡­Universe King-sama?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Whis didn¡¯t dare to believe it. In fact, Angel Realm¡¯s Universe King is the lineal administrator of all angels, and Zeno is only a temporary leader. Towards the great Universe King, all the Angels feel a hint of fear and reverence. It is rumored that Universe King, like the Time King, is the king who had transcended in a very ancient era.

    After doing all this, the giant hand did not disappear immediately for some reason.

    The giant hand stayed in the void for a while, as if thinking about something, then it suddenly changed direction as its sparkling fingers arrived in front of 18, and touched her white forehead. Barely a momentter, something magical happened again. 18, who could not originallyprehend Realm at first, seemed to suddenly be wiser as all kinds of profound knowledge emerged in her brain.

    After that, the giant hand turned incorporeal and disappeared.

    Did Universe King provide guidance to 18?

    Why did he do it?

    Xiaya watched in uncertainty before burying the doubts in his heart.

    After the giant hand of Universe King disappeared, Zeno¡¯s throne in the void continued to descend and he looked around suspiciously. The brokens had been restored like before, and the Dark Angels had also been annihted.

    ¡°Huh¨C¡±

    ¡°There is nothing here? Where are those Angels?¡± As if his toys had suddenly disappeared, Zeno, who was originally a little excited, felt disappointed and spoke in a sullen tone.

    Whis and Kusu lined up in a row and bowed: ¡°Zeno-sama, His Majesty Universe King of Angel Realm descended with divine power just now. Those Dark Angels have been taken care of by Universe King-sama.¡±

    ??????

    ¡°Universe King?¡± Tilting his oval-shaped head, Zeno¡¯s two copper-coin-like eyes were full of doubts.

    ¡°Universe King-sama is a mighty god just like Time King-sama.¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Zeno jumped off the throne. He knows about the Time King, she is too scary.

    ¡°Then is there nothing more for me to do here? Well, it¡¯s quite boring, let¡¯s go to other universes to have a look. Maybe we can find something interesting.¡±

    After saying that, Zeno waved his hand and left Universe 7 under the lead of his two bodyguards.

    After Zeno left, Whis breathed a sigh of relief. A god as naive as Zeno, when he starts causing trouble, except for Great Priest, almost no one could stop him.

    ¡°Lazuli, what happened just now, that big hand¡­¡± Xiaya asked in confusion.

    Whis said rxedly: ¡°Maybe Universe King-sama took a fancy to Lazuli¡¯s physique. To be honest, even an Angel would envy such a physique of unlimited energy.¡±

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Excellent, I can now sense things just like you martial artists. There is still a lot of useful knowledge in my brain.¡± After sensing it, 18 could feel that her entire body was full of power. Before she could only use a detector to detect something, but now she can also use aura.

    ¡°Has your physique changed?¡± Xiaya felt relieved when he saw that 18 changed in a better direction.

    Universe King, after experiencing being God of Time and God of Destruction, Xiaya inquired and learned some things about the highest gods. Universe King is the administrator of the highest-level world Angel Realm. He is in charge of the highest authority together with the Time King of Time Realm. It is not an exaggeration to say that among the supreme gods, in terms of power, even Time King cannotpare to him.

    Although Dragon God Zma created Dragon Realm, he is an aloof person, unfettered by worldly concerns and independent of the system, and remains neutral. He does not administer thews of time of each space-time like Time King, nor does he have the grasp of the overall situation like Universe King.

    When he gets interested in something, he will send some miraculous power to the world below.

    ¡°Whis, are you saying that after Universe King-sama saw Lazuli, the next generation of Angels will have a physique with unlimited energy?¡± Kusu thought of an absurd thing and said.

    Whis was dumbfounded for a moment before he recovered from his dazed state: ¡°That¡¯s really possible.¡±

    Each generation of Angels are born in Angel Realm. If after seeing the physique of 18, Universe King integrates this physique into the next generation of Angels, then even he would be envious. Well, if it is for this reason, it is not impossible for the Universe King to reward 18.

    The supreme gods are never stingy with gifts, nor do they like to owe contributions.

    Of course, these are only Whis and Kusu¡¯s spections, and no one knows the specific reason.

 Chapter 731: The supreme Great Heaven Official

    Chapter 731: The supreme Great Heaven Official

    Entering Hongshan, all the damages caused by the battle seem to have been restored. The outstanding powers of the Universe King had simply reversed all the damages. After the Dark Angels who sneaked into Universe 7 were defeated, and especially seeing Zeno travel through the universes in person, Xiaya was convinced that the crisis would soon pass.

    The only thing to worry about is whether Zeno had enjoyed himself fully.

    In front of Whis, he took out the two bottles with the sealed Dark Angels. The colored ss looked very transparent.

    ¡°What to do with the Dark Angels inside?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Whis¡¯s eyes focused on the bottle. He didn¡¯t expect Xiaya to really catch two Dark Angels, which even he couldn¡¯t do. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°You keep them for now. After this crisis is over, Great Priest-sama will definitely summon everyone to reward them ording to their contributions. You can take them out then¡­¡±

    Xiaya nodded and put away the sealed bottles.

    The crisis can be said to be over. As long as Great Priest wins, Dark Angel¡¯s n will fail. After the battle, Dark Angels will also suffer serious injuries and won¡¯t be able to jump around for a long time.

    Now that he thought about it, Xiaya was still slightly scared. If he hadn¡¯t coincidentally by luck discovered Dark Angel¡¯s n and was in position ahead of time, and if he really waited for the other party¡¯s n to be implemented before discovering it, they would have been in panic which might have allowed their n to seed. Then, at that time, it would have been very disadvantageous for him.

    ¡°Fortunately we learned about their n in advance.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this crisis came too suddenly. Umm, the supervision of Dark Angels should also be tightened, we cannot allow them to raise chaos ever again.¡± Whis¡¯ voice became serious.

    ¡­¡­.

    At this time, the central region of the Multiverse.

    Great Priest could only barely defend under thebined assault of Lancius and Badees, and soon his body was covered with injuries.

    Swish, swish swish!

    Blurry shadows keep shing about, dodging thew attacks. Space was annihted, and it looked as if it was the end of the world.

    The violent attacksnded on Great Priest and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Great Priest¡¯s face turned pale, and the halo behind his body dimmed a lot.

    ¡°Lancius, let¡¯s finish him off together, so there will be one less main force on Zeno¡¯s side.¡±

    Badees said sinisterly. He knew that his n had failed. But based on his previous contact with Zeno, he could see that Zeno is not a person with his own thoughts. As long as Great Priest is eliminated, most of the strength of the Zeno system will basically fall apart.

    Lancius of course understood what Badees meant. This operation had failed, but they could n the next one, provided they get rid of the Great Priest

    Eyes shing with viciousness, Lancius and Badees joined forces to attack, preparing topletely wipe out the existence of Great Priest.

    Great Priest had a bitter look on his face, but he still persistently held on.

    Facing Lancius and Badees¡¯ powerful attacks, Great Priest¡¯s injuries aggravated. His face looked deathly pale, and the energy within his body was drying up.

    Just then, a violent storm rose in the central region, and the space-time chaos spread out from the central region of the Multiverse to all directions. Brilliant light rays separated the chaotic energy, and a passageway appeared not far from Great Priest. Soon, a figure in green clothes walked out of the passageway.

    Floating green hair, and the divine eyes which were as cold as an orchid.

    It was surprisingly the Great Heaven Official who arrived from Time Realm.

    Seeing the person who had appeared, Great Priest breathed a sigh of relief.

    But Lancius and Badees had no time to appreciate her beauty. After they saw the person, their bodies trembled and their eyes burst out, bing hysterical.

    ¡°Great Heaven Official! Sure enough, the reason why this operation was leaked was because Time Realm intervened.¡±

    They felt angry and somewhat terrified at the same time. If Great Heaven Official is here, could it be that Time Realm intends to attack them? Lancius and Badees both had traces of fear about the Time Realm which has existed since time immemorial.

    ¡°Your Excellency Great Heaven Official!¡± The Great Priest called out softly.

    Nodding lightly, Great Heaven Official¡¯s green hair fluttered in the storm, her profound dark green eyes shing with ripples. With her frown and smile, even the space-time was trembling. That is the effect of the ultimate expression of power, one look and one nce is enough to cause the world to tremble.

    Compared to Great Priest and Dark Archangel, Great Heaven Official, who has lived for countless years, is the real pinnacle.

    ¡°Lancius, Badees, it¡¯s been a long time. In the past, you used to be high-level gods who maintained the order of the era, ¡± She said in a faint voice, but it sounded otherworldly.

    ¡°Your Excellency Great Heaven Official, do you really want to intervene in the affairs here?¡± Lancius endured the anger, his eyes were filled with maliciousness as he stared fixedly. He had worked with Great Heaven Official in the previous era, and he knew the gap between himself and Great Heaven Official. So, he was worried that she would stand against him.

    But he was obviously going to be disappointed. Great Heaven Official looked at him indifferently and said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to intervene, but your actions have disrupted the order of space-time. Needless to say, you all know the consequences of the copse of an era and it will only make things very difficult for Time Realm.¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency Great Heaven Official¡­¡± Lancius still didn¡¯t give up.

    Badees said angrily: ¡°Why care about this woman, we should quickly kill the Great Priest. Now that our n has reached this point, we can¡¯t retreat.¡± Badees knew that Great Heaven Official was very strong, but he woke up with so much difficulty after sleeping for so many eras, it is impossible fir him to give up easily.

    Then, before waiting for Lancius to respond, he rushed towards Great Priest alone. His body was like a ghost, piercing throughyers of barriers before instantly appearing on the top of Great Priest¡¯s head. He then formed an energy de and chopped it down.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Snorting unhappily.

    The graceful figure of Great Heaven Official suddenly appeared in front of him and her beautiful white fingers blocked it. The moment she touched it lightly, the energy de instantly turned intangible. Then, she slightly turned and thrusted out her palm forward, and with a ¡°pff¡± sound, blood sprayed out of Badees¡¯ mouth.

    Badees looked shocked and full of disbelief.

    ¡°I was actually injured so badly, even Zeno couldn¡¯t injure me so badly in just one strike.¡±

    ¡°You¡­are not in Divine Realm!!¡±

    Lancius and Great Priest were shocked when they saw the decisiveness and speed at which Great Heaven Official took action, especially Lancius, whose heart trembled. Hearing Badees shout that Great Heaven Official is not in Divine Realm, they were all dumbfounded.

    If Great Heaven Official is not in Divine Realm, then what could it be?

    Above the fifth level of Divine Realm¡­

    ¡°King!¡± Lancius felt bitter in his heart, finding it slightly difficult to ept.

    Above the fifth level of Divine Realm is the king of an era, and unlike Multiverse¡¯ Zeno who only knows how to recklessly destroy, Great Heaven Official is obviously a very mature king since she could so easily heavily injure Badees, which was impossible for even Zeno.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Great Heaven Official¡¯s beautiful eyes stared at Badees, agreeing tacitly. Indeed, she has been by Time King¡¯s side since Time King created the Time Realm, and even witnessed Dragon God Zma¡¯s transcendence. Countless eras have gone by one by one, so how could her strength stagnate?

    Even Time King herself joked about letting the Great Heaven Official take charge of Time Realm, which is impossible without powerful strength.

 Chapter 732: Space-time Erase

    Chapter 732: Space-time Erase

    At this moment, Great Priest¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, while Lancius and Badees looked dispirited, like leaves covered by autumn frost, their eyes showing dismay.

    Escape! ! They no longer had any intentions to stay.

    But it was futile.

    Great Heaven Official did not intend to let them get away to the mortal world. She waved her arm and her green sleeves swayed as resplendent powers created colorful starlight which then fluttered all over the sky. Every speck of bright starlight contained great power.

    At this moment, the fifth level of Divine Realm was just like a child in front of her.

    The time flew backwards, switching the years.

    Lancius and Badees were clearly fleeing away from the central region, but after the distortion of space-time, far and near, front and back, up and down, everyw changed and they couldn¡¯t escape the blockade of Great Heaven Official.

    After trying hard several times, it all ended in failure, and despair appeared on the faces of Lancius and Badees.

    As if pronouncing judgement, Great Heaven Official¡¯s lips parted and a cold voice like a nightmare resounded in the ears of Lancius and Badees: ¡°Space-Time Disruptor, Dark Archangel Lancius¡ãOriginal Sin, and Dark Archangel Badees, in the name of Time Realm¡¯s Great Heaven Official, I sentence both of you to death!¡±

    ¡°Space-time Erase!!¡±

    Dazzling rays of light flickered, divine and irresistible. Lancius and Badees struggled frantically, shouting hysterically, but Great Heaven Official ignored it and then under their despairing eyes, their bodies turned to dust little by little.

    After a while, Lancius and Badeespletely disappeared from space-time.

    Just like the ¡°Extinction¡± ability bestowed to Xiaya by the Time King, once the ¡°Space-time Erase¡± is activated, their past and present will be wiped out together. Not only that, but Lancius who is still sealed in other parallel universes will also be erased together.

    After doing all this, the Multiverse¡¯ central region recovered its calm, as if nothing had happened.

    Great Priest looked at the ce where Lancius and Badees disappeared with aplicated expression, turned around and bowed to the Great Heaven Official: ¡°Thank you foring to help, Your Excellency Great Heaven Official, no, I should call you Supreme God-sama.¡±

    Any expert who has surpassed the Divine Realm is enough to be called a Supreme God by him. He didn¡¯t know the strength of the Great Heaven Official before, but now that he knows, Great Priest could not treat her as someone of the same level.

    ¡°No need to be so formal.¡±

    Great Heaven Official responded calmly with a smile.

    At this moment, her deep eyes pierced through the void, and as if she had seen something interesting, her slender white hand grabbed forward and pierced through the space.

    Universe 7, above the cyan.

    Eve was stealthily watching the battle in the central region of the Multiverse. She was already stunned when Time Realm¡¯s Great Heaven Official appeared, but she still couldn¡¯t help but spy. Suddenly, she saw Great Heaven Official extend her arm into the void, and Eve immediately had an ominous feeling in her heart.

    Crack!

    A beautiful white arm pierced through the space and appeared in front of her, and then picked her up regardless of her struggle.

    ¡°Waaahh, let me go.¡±

    Eve was feeling regretful. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have used her space-time ability to spy. Now that she had fallen into the hands of Great Heaven Official, there is no way she can escape.

    Seeing the Great Heaven Official bringing out a little girl of four or five years old, Great Priest asked in surprise: ¡°Supreme God-sama, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°A space-time controller of Universe 7. A fellow called Towa in her previous life.¡± Great Heaven Official said gently. Towa is already dead and she used some special means, but this little girl¡¯s fate had no rtion to Towa.

    ¡°Towa?¡±

    Great Priest was stunned. He had heard of this name, the woman who killed Demigra with a trick. He looked at the purple eyed little loli wrapped in a red lined jacket, and there was indeed a bit of Towa¡¯s shadow in her.

    But now she has fallen into the hands of the Great Heaven Official, and what will happen to her next, he doesn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Supreme God-sama, if there is nothing else, I will leave.¡±

    Great Priest asked Great Heaven Official to be excused, because of Dark Angel¡¯s actions, the twelve universes of Multiverse were injured to varying degrees, and now he needs to rush back to discuss with Zeno-sama how to arrange the next matter, and those remaining Dark Angels also needs to be eliminated as soon as possible.

    Great Heaven Official nodded slightly and left before the Great Priest.

    Seeing this, Great Priest was stunned for a moment, then he sighed and returned to Zeno¡¯s Pce.

    At this time, Zeno and his two bodyguards still hadn¡¯t returned. They should still be cleaning up Dark Angels in the universes below.

    About ten minutester, amidst a bright golden light, Zeno returned happily. When he saw the Great Priest, he shouted excitedly: ¡°Hey, hey it was so interesting below. I erased three, five¡­lots and lots of bad angels. I still want to y more.¡±

    Great Priest smiled as he watched Zeno count on his fingers with uncertainty, and nodded towards the two bodyguards, and led Zeno to sit on the tall throne.

    ¡°Zeno-sama, the Dark Angel¡¯s crisis is over. Next, we should arrange to encircle and suppress those Dark Angels who have escaped, as well as reward those who have performed well in this crisis.¡± Great Priest bowed respectfully and reported the situation of the Multiverse.

    ¡°Umm, then summon them over.¡±

    ¡°Please wait, Zeno-sama.¡±

    Great Priest stood up, took out the scepter and started to contact the Angels below.

    ¡­..¡­

    ¡°Xiaya, Great Priest-sama has gotten in touch with us. It seems the crisis in the Multiverse is over.¡± Seeing his scepter sh twice, Whis, who was on Hongshan, connected and received Great Priest¡¯s order.

    Next to him, Kusu also got the same order.

    Xiaya smiled and nodded, his expression much rxed.

    Then a vast force descended, and they reappeared in Zeno¡¯s Pce. The two sides in front of Zeno¡¯s pce hall were divided into two rows. All the angels were present and there were still only nine Gods of Destruction from thest time, and in addition to Gods of Destruction, Supreme Kais of the nine universes also came.

    Tapion from Universe 10 came to Zeno¡¯s Pce for the first time, so when he saw so many Gods of Destruction each with strange appearance and Supreme Kais, he became a little nervous.

    ¡°Xiaya, what is this ce and why are there so many gods here? Are they all Supreme Kais and Gods of Destruction?¡± Tapion asked Xiaya in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes, this is Zeno-sama¡¯s pce. Great Priest has gathered everyone here to announce something.¡± Xiaya exined in a low voice.

    ¡°Zeno-sama!!¡±

    Tapion¡¯s face turned pale, and his voice rose a little, but he immediately lowered his voice again when he saw the high-level gods each with strange appearances next to him.

    ¡°Hmph, ignorant! Supreme Kai is also just a neer.¡± Universe 4¡¯s God of Destruction Quit mocked. Ever since he was publicly humiliated by Xiaya, he and Universe 10 were like fire and water.

    Before he disliked Universe 7¡¯s God of Destruction Beerus, and now Xiaya has reced Beerus as Quit¡¯s most disliked god.

 Chapter 733: The meeting before Zenoâ€™s Palace

    Chapter 733: The meeting before Zeno¡¯s Pce

    ¡°Quit, this is Zeno¡¯s Pce, I don¡¯t want to bicker with you, but if you dare to talk like that again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll change the God of Destruction of Universe 4. ¡± Xiaya rudely criticized God of Destruction Quit. After the fight with Dark Angel, an ordinary God of Destruction was nothing in his eyes.

    Quit¡¯s face alternated between blue and white, angrily staring at Xiaya, but he didn¡¯t talk back.

    Since this is Zeno¡¯s Pce and Zeno-sama was inside the pce next to him, he did not dare continue to be unruly, but his resentment towards Xiaya as well as Universe 10 only got stronger.

    ¡°Who is that young man? The new God of Destruction?¡±

    ¡°Supreme Kai of Universe 10 has also changed.¡±

    ¡°Are Rumsshi-sama and Gowasu dead?¡±

    The Supreme Kais who hadn¡¯t seen Xiaya before whispered. Except for the Supreme Kai Kuru of Universe 4 who was showing dissatisfaction, other Supreme Kais were all very curious.

    ¡°Heh heh! He¡¯s quite a character, God of Destruction Xiaya from Universe 10 is really an interesting person.¡± Universe 11¡¯s clown God of Destruction Belmod squinted his eyes andughed. He doesn¡¯t have guts to scold someone in Zeno¡¯s Pce, and even threaten to rece a God Of Destruction.

    No matter how entric Gods of Destruction are usually, they must be respectful in front of Zeno.

    The sea monster God of Destruction Giin of Universe 12 grinded his sharp teeth, his eyes flickering with something indescribable. The rtionship among God of Destruction is rarely good and there is more or less some conflict because of universe matters. Seeing Universe 10 and Universe 4 confronting each other, God of Destruction Giin smiled maliciously.

    ¡°Humph, arrogant neer. ¡± Universe 8¡¯s fox God of Destruction Liquiir said.

    ¡°That God of Destruction named Xiaya has the right to be arrogant.¡± Universe 5¡¯s God of Destruction Arak was a God of Destruction obsessed with training. Even which he needs to destroy, he will thoroughly investigate it. After seeing the behavior of the currently present God of Destruction and Supreme Kai, his eyes fell on Xiaya.

    ¡°Wow, what a charming man!¡± The only female God of Destruction Heles eximed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The hairy-monster God of Destruction Iwan did notment.

    These Gods of Destruction have their own thoughts and were wishing for others to fight.

    Xiaya was well aware of their thoughts and inwardly curled his lips.

    Not long after, Zeno appeared, and all the Gods of Destruction and Supreme Kais immediately reined in their arrogant attitude and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, and kneeled down on one knee respectfully.

    ¡°Good, everyone has worked hard this time.¡±

    Zeno said while sitting on the throne, then he looked towards Great Priest.

    Great Priest tacitly understood and said: ¡°Because of the turmoil created by the Dark Angels, each universe has suffered damages to varying degrees, so I¡¯ll trouble all the Supreme Kais to repair their universe and eliminate the problems created by Dark Angels as soon as possible, and the Supreme Kai¡¯s of the universes who did note, please inform their respective Angels.¡±

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s about the Dark Angels who ran away¡­¡±

    With a calm look on his face, Great Priest turned to look at everyone: ¡°Although the main culprits have been executed under the mighty powers of Zeno-sama and a supreme being, there are few Dark Angels who have escaped the judgement of Zeno-sama. Those guys are hiding in the shadows and can be an unstable element at any time. So, Zeno-sama has decided to issue a suppressing order against those Dark Angels.¡±

    ¡°So all the Angels and God of Destruction need to speed up the inspection and once found, you should immediately report to Zeno-sama and let him deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Priest-sama.¡±

    ¡°We will find the whereabouts of those Dark Angels as soon as possible.¡±

    Whether they were sincere or not, all the God of Destruction below loudly dered, but they will definitely leave the specific work for the Angels to handle.

    ¡°In addition, the Gods of Destruction who has performed outstanding during this crisis will be rewarded.¡± Great Priest announced with a smile, looking at Xiaya with a kind expression: ¡°Universe 10 has performed outstandingly during this crisis, especially God of Destruction Xiaya has rendered great achievement by reporting about Dark Angels and prevented the crisis of Multiverse in time. So, he is going to be handsomely rewarded.¡±

    ¡°Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction Xiaya, Angel Kusu and Supreme Kai Tapion, step forward.¡±

    Hearing his words, the three of them took a few steps forward to the center of the main hall.

    Great Priest looked around at everyone with a smile and solemnly took out a scroll: ¡°Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction Xiaya has rendered great achievement by preventing the crisis of Multiverse and deserves to be rewarded, but considering that God of Destruction Xiaya already has Universe 10¡¯s authority of ¡®return to chaos¡¯, so with the consent of Zeno-sama, he will be granted an extra portion of Energy of Destruction.¡±

    ¡°God of Destruction Xiaya, receive the Energy of Destruction.¡±

    After he announced this, a light purple-coloured Energy of Destruction fell from the sky and submerged into Xiaya¡¯s body in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Holding two portions of Energy of Destruction in his body, the destruction attribute became even more powerful.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on, what does it mean that Xiaya has Universe 10¡¯s authority of return to chaos?¡±

    ¡°Aplete portion of Energy of Destruction, this reward is too much!¡±

    A lot of God of Destruction couldn¡¯t sit still. They don¡¯t know what it means to be in control of universe¡¯ authority, and they don¡¯t know what it implies, but it sounds so high-end. Now that he has obtained aplete portion of Energy of Destruction, wouldn¡¯t his status immediately surpass those of old Gods of Destruction?

    Whis squinted at the surprised look on the Gods of Destruction¡¯s faces.

    And chuckled: ¡°Oh my, you don¡¯t know! Xiaya already made a lot of contributions before bing God of Destruction, so when he became God of Destruction, because of some special reason, he directly obtained the authority to follow his own will and return Universe 10 to chaos.¡±

    After listening to Whis¡¯ words, except for a few angels who knew about it, everyone else, whether it was Angels, Gods of Destruction or Supreme Kai, were all stunned.

    A God of Destruction with the authority to have the universe return back to chaos.

    That¡¯s return to chaos and again evolve! If you are not satisfied with your universe¡¯ development, you can let it develop again. Although it was slightly different from Zeno-sama¡¯splete Erase, it is also a supreme authority. At this moment, the eyes of all the Gods of Destruction looking at Xiaya turned envious, especially now that he had obtained another portion of Energy of Destruction.

    Two portions of Energy of Destruction, when using God of Destruction¡¯s unique skills¡­ How strong would he be?

    So envious.

    If a god surpasses all Gods of Destruction, no God of Destruction will like it, and some Gods of Destruction were already having bad thoughts in their hearts.

    As if he could see that some God of Destruction didn¡¯t have pure thoughts, Whis again said indifferently: ¡°Moreover, I was also present when Xiaya became God of Destruction, so I know that the condition for which Xiaya became God of Destruction is that he wouldn¡¯t sign thew agreement with Supreme Kai of the same level, which means that Xiaya will not disappear because of the death of Supreme Kai, and is apletely free god.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? Is this also possible?¡±

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t he be invulnerable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really enviable.¡±

    It has to be said that what these Gods of Destruction envy most is not great power or noble status.

    Because those are easily obtainable in their own universe, and their status among the gods is only under Zeno and Great Priest. Moreover, in front of Zeno and Great Priest, Xiaya is not much more noble than them except for him being much more powerful. So they could only endure it, and at most avoid him in the future.

    But they didn¡¯t even dare to think about cutting off thew of being linked with Supreme Kai.

    To be God of Destruction and obtain a long life, the price they paid was to have a weakness out of nowhere which can restrict them. If Supreme Kai dies, they will die too.

    It makes sense if you think about it. The strength of a God of Destruction is already amongst the best of the universe. If there is nothing to restrict them, wouldn¡¯t they be even morewless? The most important thing in the universe is bnce. Supreme Kai is in charge of creation, and God of Destruction is in charge of destruction. If Supreme Kai dies, then naturally God of Destruction will die too.

    This was almost an irond rule before, but it was broken by Xiaya.

    Why are all the good things taken by him?

    They didn¡¯t know that the reason why Xiaya can break this rule is: Xiaya is the God of Time of Time Realm, to be precise, the god who is in charge of countless Universe 7. To make him the God of Destruction of Universe 10, Zeno definitely had to pay a small price.

 Chapter 734: Rewards that made others envious

    Chapter 734: Rewards that made others envious

    ¡°It¡¯s not good, now there is no one who can bepared to him. Even if Jiren bes God of Destruction, it will be difficult for him to be his match.¡± Belmod frowned, he now realizes why Marcarita said to him that the identity of God of Destruction Xiaya is not ordinary.

    How topare?

    In terms of status, they are all God of Destruction, and have absolute right to act, and there is no way to tell who is superior and who is inferior; And in terms of strength, there may have been some God of Destruction who could rely on their seniority to look down on the new God of Destruction, but after Xiaya obtained two portions of Energy of Destruction, who would dare to underestimate him?

    Belmod knew that his strength was no longerparable to Universe 10¡¯s new God of Destruction. Even if Jiren seeds as God of Destruction, the odds of winning may not be great.

    It seems that Universe 10 is really going to rise.

    On the other side, ignoring the surprised Gods of Destruction and Supreme Kais, after rewarding Xiaya, Great Priest continued to reward the other two people in Universe 10.

    Next was Kusu, she will also be rewarded for assisting God of Destruction Xiaya to acquire great contributions. Great Priest smiled as he looked at Kusu, who was the youngest among the Angels, and took out another scroll.

    ¡°Universe 10¡¯s Angel Kusu.¡±

    ¡°Hmmmm.¡± Kusu got down on one knee.

    Great Priest announced: ¡°Universe 10¡¯s Angel Kusu assisted God of Destruction Xiaya in finding the Dark Angels n and preventing losses to the Multiverse. I will bestow her 10% divine power.¡±

    Just after the announcement, a pure divine power crossed through the void, and Kusu smiled and epted that power calmly. After receiving that power, Kusu¡¯s body changed a little. Her body that was less than 1.2m tall seemed to grow a little taller, and the halo around her neck also glowed more brightly.

    Kusu didn¡¯t get as many rewards as Xiaya, but she was very satisfied with the increase of 10% of her power.

    Next was Tapion. He didn¡¯t actually contribute much in this matter, but who asked him to be the Supreme Kai of Universe 10? He also benefited from Xiaya¡¯s glory and was awarded 10% divine power by the Great Priest.

    There was also Whis, who received a reward.

    Watching one by one people being rewarded by Great Priest before their eyes, the other universe¡¯s Gods of Destruction and Supreme Kais eyes turned red. Why is such a good thing not happening to them? But they did not dare to object to Zeno and Great Priest¡¯s decision, and could only bury this jealousy in their hearts.

    ¡°Okay, this is the end of the reward part. God of Destruction who didn¡¯t get any reward should work hard. As long as it is beneficial to the development of Multiverse, Zeno-sama will not be stingy with the rewards.¡±

    The kind voice of the Great Priest echoed in the hall.

    All the gods could only repeatedly nod.

    ¡°Well, umm, everyone, don¡¯t bezy, find those Dark Angels as soon as possible and don¡¯t let them hide any longer.¡± Zeno waved his hands from the throne.

    The Gods of Destruction below trembled in fear, it seems that Zeno remembered this matter. This is not good, if they didn¡¯t deal with those people properly, they could lose their lives.

    Just when all the gods were secretly making ns, Xiaya stood up and took out two small bottles with seals.

    ¡°Zeno-sama, I still have two Dark Angels that I have sealed here.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you already found them?¡± Zeno asked while tilting his head.

    Xiaya replied: ¡°These two are the ones who invaded Universe 10, and I took the opportunity to seal them into the small bottle.¡±

    ¡°Quick, bring it to me, I want to see it.¡±

    Zeno swayed his legs like a child. Seeing this, the bodyguards standing on both sides of Zeno suddenly turned into a sh and disappeared before reappearing in front of Xiaya. Xiaya was surprised, and handed the sealed bottles to the bodyguards, which then arrived in Zeno¡¯s hand.

    Taking the bottles, he looked at them for a while and wanted to tear the seal on it.

    At this time, the Great Priest came over to take a look at the white jade bottle. He tapped the scepter lightly and already knew the situation inside, ¡°Dark Angels are indeed sealed inside, it seems that this contribution is also from Universe 10. Then, I will write down this contribution for the time being and it can be redeemed at a suitable opportunity. What do you think, Zeno-sama?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡ªthen let¡¯s do that.¡± Currently Zeno¡¯s mind was only on the jade bottle in his hand.

    Great Priest took a deep look at Xiaya and announced in a loud voice: ¡°Zeno-sama is very pleased with the outstanding contribution of Universe 10.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Universe 10 made another contribution?¡±

    ¡°He actually captured Dark Angels!¡±

    Everyone revealed a shocked expression.

    ¡°How did Universe 10 do it?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the disparity getting bigger and bigger then?¡±

    Whispers rang out among the gods. At this moment, they didn¡¯t even have the heart to feel jealousy. They just felt that the heavens were unfair. All good things were taken away by Universe 10. Didn¡¯t the Great Priest just say that this contribution will be noted down and can be redeemed when a suitable opportunityes?

    What is the suitable opportunity? Of course it is the time when the universe is going to be destroyed.

    The words of Great Priest are equivalent to promising a chance to avoid being erased by Zeno-sama.

    While the other universes still have arge knife hanging over their heads that could chop down at any time, Universe 10 can already celebrate without restraint.

    This was even more tempting than in reward!

    ¡°Bastard, bastard, all good things have been taken away by Universe 10.¡± The yellow mouse God of Destruction has a gloomy look on his face, the more happy Universe 10 is, the more anxious his heart felt.

    Universe 5¡¯s God of Destruction Arak opened and closed his mouth and asked the Angel beside him: ¡°He can even capture a Dark Angel, is that Xiaya so powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, it must be some kind of strange ability, but being able to seal two Dark Angels at the same time shows that Xiaya-sama¡¯s strength is extraordinary, and even if Kusu helped him, it would be very difficult.¡±

    Universe 5¡¯s Angel Cukatail shook his head and said.

    If it¡¯s just sealing one, it¡¯s not a problem, but it is hard to seal two at the same time, which is too difficult. As an angel, Cukatail knew much more about the strength of a Dark Angel. If they wholeheartedly want to run away, it would be impossible to capture the two Dark Angels at the same time unless they were subdued in an instant.

    But he didn¡¯t know that when Xiaya sealed Dark Angels, Vados was there to assist him. It was because Kusu and Vados kept the Dark Angels upied that gave Xiaya the opportunity to use the Evil Containment Wave.

    ¡°Humph.¡±

    The sea monster God of Destruction Giin grumbled in a low voice, his eyes shing with cold light.

    And thought to himself, if I can find those Dark Angels too, maybe I can also get rewards, but he gave up on such a thought as soon as it appeared. Forget it, it¡¯s better to let Angels deal with the monsters at Dark Angel level.

    By this time, the meeting in front of Zeno¡¯s Pce was basically over, and Universe 10 can be said to have obtained a great harvest.

    Although it also attracted great attention to himself and was envied by other universes, Xiaya didn¡¯t care. At the level of God of Destruction, it was difficult to avoid some contradictions, and strength was the most important thing. Between the universes, it is like the exchanges between countries, the weak are prey to the strong and the strength speaks!

    Next, he encouraged every universe and after telling them to speed up their search for the whereabouts of Dark Angels, all the angels, Gods of Destruction, and Supreme Kais walked out of Zeno¡¯s Pce.

    This time, there was no God of Destruction who came to look for trouble with Xiaya again.

    What a joke, after Xiaya took out the sealed Dark Angels, he has sessfully established the image of a strong expert among Gods of Destruction. Coupled with the Great Priest¡¯s promise, Universe 10 now has nothing to fear, and whoever provokes Universe 10 can only wait to be eliminated.

 Chapter 735: Jiren

    Chapter 735: Jiren

    After leaving Zeno¡¯s Pce, Kusu clearly saw that other Gods of Destruction were afraid of Xiaya-sama, and Angels also looked at Kusu more favorably, which was something that she had never enjoyed with Rumsshi-sama before.

    So Kusu was in a very happy mood, humming a tune in a low voice.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, look at the faces of those Gods of Destruction-sama¡­¡± Kusu pointed at the stiff-faced Gods of Destruction on the side and chuckled, her eyes narrowing into a crescent shape.

    Xiaya nced at those Gods of Destruction out of the corners of her eye and his mood also turned good.

    Who would have thought that he, who had just arrived in this world and was worried about his future, would after decades of struggle, actually stand at the peak among all the Gods of Destruction and cause them to only look at him from afar and not dare to provoke him. A hint of pride can¡¯t help but rise in his heart.

    But this was still not his peak. Xiaya¡¯s eyes were now locked on the ce above God of Destruction.

    The fourth level of Divine Realm, and even the fifth level of Divine Realm, that is what he needs to pursue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, let¡¯s go back.¡± Indifferently ncing at the Gods of Destruction, Xiaya smiled, then he held Kusu¡¯s hand, took a step forward with Tapion, and left the ce where Zeno lives.

    After Xiaya and the others were gone, the dissatisfaction among the gods finally erupted.

    ¡°Hmph, what an arrogant new God of Destruction!!¡± God of Destruction Quit stomped his feet angrily, his face full of maliciousness and gleaming with cold light. His body was exuding a vigorous murderous aura, warning others to stay away.

    ¡°He has the qualifications to be arrogant, two portions of Energy of Destruction, it really can¡¯t bepared¡­¡± God of Destruction Belmod smacked his lips, his face twitching and he lowered his head with a faint smile.

    The twin ponytail Angel Marcarita nced at God of Destruction Belmod and did not speak.

    Each God of Destruction has their own personality. As long as they don¡¯t vite thews of the universe, she wouldn¡¯t care. But she feels that it was still necessary to remind the God of Destruction she serves regarding Xiaya, so as not to cause irreversible consequences in the future.

    ¡°Humph, fortunately, only the God of Destruction of Universe 10 is powerful, and the overall strength of the universe is not high.¡± Universe 8¡¯s God of Destruction Liquiir, who looks like a fox, touched his chin and turned to look at God of Destruction Quit with a meaningful look.

    As if someone had stepped on his tail, Quit erupted out with a dark and cold aura: ¡°Liquiir, don¡¯t shoot of your mouth.¡±

    If Universe 10 is not strong ording to God of Destruction Liquiir, then wouldn¡¯t Universe 4, which is one ce lower than Universe 10, be even more useless?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    God of Destruction of Universe 1 and God of Destruction of Universe 5 did notment. They are more action-oriented and don¡¯t waste time on words.

    God of Destruction Giin from Universe 12 also disliked these things. He ignored their quarrel and sneered: ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking so much? Let¡¯s go back and improve your own strength. ¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned and left Zeno¡¯s residence and returned to his own universe.

    Then, the God of Destruction left in twos and threes with Supreme Kai and Angel of their own universe. This time they had received a huge shock, and it will take some time to calm down.

    After everyone left, the brother and sister Whis and Vados looked at each other, looking most leisurely. They felt d in their heart: Fortunately, Beerus-sama and Champa-sama didn¡¯te, otherwise they would also be a joke. However, Xiaya was able to suppress thesewless Gods of Destruction, which surprised them.

    It seems that sometimes it is necessary to show strength and scare others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, if we don¡¯t return, Champa-sama will be annoyed.¡±

    Vados chuckled and a faint smile appeared on her cold face.

    Whis nodded, and the two of them returned to their own universe.

    ¡­

    Universe 11, God of Destruction¡¯s.

    ¡°Marcarita, go get Toppo and Jiren.¡±

    The moment God of Destruction Belmod returned to God of Destruction¡¯s, he did not rest and immediately told Marcarita to go to the mortal world to find Toppo and Jiren of ¡°Pride Troopers¡±. He has to hurry up and improve the strength of his universe, especially the strength of the top experts.

    ¡°Yes, Belmod-sama.¡±

    Marcarita nced at Belmod with a smile and turned to leave God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Looking deeply at Marcarita¡¯s departing back, Belmod sat down on the ground and stroked his chin in thought: ¡°If Jiren bes God of Destruction, together with his eye ability, he can definitely go head to head against that Xiaya.¡±

    Although he doesn¡¯t want to admit it, Belmod knew that strength of Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction is above his, especially after obtaining a portion ofplete Energy of Destruction again. Even if it is a veteran God of Destruction, they may not be Xiaya¡¯s match.

    But it¡¯s too early to say that Universe 10 has surpassed Universe 11. They also have a special ace.

    Jirenprehended the special ability when he was at the second level of Divine Realm, and has the power to rival most God of Destruction. He has surpassed level restriction. From this it can be seen that Jiren is a heaven-defying talent. If Jiren is groomed to be God of Destruction, and master the powers of God of Destruction, he will only be more powerful.

    At that time, he will definitely be more powerful than Xiaya.

    Thinking of this, Belmod felt a little better.

    After about ten minutes, as a bright light shed, Marcarita appeared with Toppo and Jiren on God of Destruction¡¯s.

    ¡°Belmod-sama, were you looking for us for something?¡±

    The person who asked the question was Toppo in red skintight clothes.

    Toppo has a pair of huge arms, and a disproportionate body size. His gray moustache was forked in two sides, and his pair of beast-like vertical pupils were full of majesty. As the captain of the ¡°Pride Troopers¡±, ¡°Big White Moustache¡± Toppo¡¯s strength is hard to match in the universe, and with his second level of Divine Realm, it makes him a candidate for Trainee God of Destruction selected by God of Destruction Belmod.

    Belmod smiled at Toppo, and nodded to Jiren who was standing at the back silently.

    ¡°I looked for you so that you cane here to train on God of Destruction¡¯s.¡± ncing at the expressions of the two of them, Belmod squeezed his hands and continued: ¡°A heaven-defying God of Destruction has appeared in Universe 10 and he has broken the bnce between Gods of Destruction, so I have to make some adjustments to the next God of Destruction candidate.¡±

    ¡°Toppo, I¡¯ll have to wrong you this time. Originally, I was thinking of making you the next God of Destruction, but now it has to be Jiren.¡±

    Toppo was stunned for a moment, then nodded: ¡°God of Destruction¡¯s position is arranged by Belmod-sama, so I have noint.¡±

    Frankly speaking, the position of the next God of Destruction originally should have been taken by Jiren, but at that time, considering the increase in the number of God of Destruction-level experts in Universe 11, the position was temporarily assigned to Toppo, who was at the second level of Divine Realm. Now that God of Destruction Belmod has withdrawn it, he doesn¡¯t have even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Is Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction very powerful?¡±

    At this time, Jiren, who has been silent all along spoke, and as his deep and mellow voice resounded, it affected the entire God of Destruction¡¯s. Jiren¡¯s every word and action contains great power.

    Jiren¡¯s clothes were the same as Toppo, they werepletely red skin tight clothes, except for his shoulders and legs which were grey in colour. His upper body was sturdy and covered with solid muscles. They look as if they were full of explosive power at just first nce, and what especially attracted one¡¯s attention were his pair of ck eyes. His eyeballs were veryrge which were protruding outward and the whites of his eyes were gray and connected with the ck pupils, they looked like pitch-ck gems.

    ¡°Big Eyes¡± Jiren is just like his name.

    He looksical and doesn¡¯t look powerful at all, but he is actually a very strong heaven-defying person.

    Belmod looked at Jiren in surprise. This guy¡¯s strength has increased again. He has be monstrously powerful, his strength reaching God of Destruction level.

    Immediately thinking of Xiaya who he had met several times, Belmod said solemnly: ¡°Very strong, even if you became the God of Destruction, you may not be stronger than him.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya-sama sealed two Angel-level experts on his own.¡± Marcarita added from the side, her two ponytails swaying in the air.

 Chapter 736: Successor

    Chapter 736: Sessor

    As he heard his words, the depths of Jiren¡¯s ck eyes lit up with a red light, and a warped forcefield spread out. Except for Angel Marcarita, even God of Destruction Belmod was under enormous pressure.

    ¡°I have been looking for such an expert.¡± Jiren¡¯s voice sounded deep and mellow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly. Xiaya has obtained aplete portion of Energy of Destruction and has two portions of the energies. With his previous strength, I am afraid that he has almost reached the level of an Angel now.¡± Belmod said sullenly.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Toppo was shocked when he heard Belmod say that Xiaya was about to reach the level of an Angel, ¡°Amazing, that God of Destruction-sama is going to be invincible.¡± But seeing that Jiren¡¯s expression became serious, he said: ¡°But Jiren is also not weak. Before he even became God of Destruction, his strength was already at God of Destruction level. If he became God of Destruction and trained a little, he would definitely not be weaker than an Angel.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to be happy, Xiaya-sama has grasped Ultra Instinct, which is a superb ability simr to Jiren¡¯s. Jiren won¡¯t have the advantage in battle.¡±

    Marcarita said more objectively.

    ¡°Ultra Instinct?¡± Jiren asked while lost in thoughts.

    ¡°In short, the two of you should train well on God of Destruction¡¯s. I will let Marcarita open the authority of Creating God Star to you. Both of you are candidates for Trainee God of Destruction. I think you two will be able to pass all the tests soon.¡±

    Belmod¡¯s face became serious. In fact, Jiren¡¯s strength has long been enough to serve as God of Destruction, and now he only needs to be baptized by the Creating God Star.

    The inheritance of God of Destruction is different from God of Time.

    Inheriting the position of God of Destruction cannot be achieved overnight. Trainee God of Destruction needs to go through the trials of thousand floors of the Creating God Star starting from the first floor. After passing all of them, the body will form divinity, and only then it would be convenient to inherit the position of God of Destruction. That is to say, with the second level of Divine Realm alone, one cannot immediately be God of Destruction.

    They still need to go through trials for a long time.

    It took Beerus 10,000 years to go from the 1st floor to the 1000th floor.

    God of Time is a bit different, because when God of Time is selected, they do not necessarily have to have reached the third level of Divine Realm. Even if they are at the first level of Divine Realm, as long as they are rmended by a Supreme Kai of Time, they can serve as God of Time. So, God of Time starts from the first level of Divine Realm and is capped at the fourth level, and there are various levels.

    Even the Trainees, who have not reached the Divine Realm will have the opportunity to join the Time Realm¡¯s Time Patrol and do some auxiliary work.

    When Xiaya inherited the position of God of Time, it was a coincidence that he made a breakthrough from the second level of Divine Realm to the third level in one step. He happened to encounter space-time ability, Dragon God¡¯s power and a little Super Saiyan God¡¯s power to make a breakthrough. Then after he had some insights, the three interacted with each other, which made it easier for him to reach the third level of Divine Realm.

    Belmod has extremely high expectations for Jiren. ording to his guess, hundred years will be enough time for Jiren to reach the third level of the Divine Realm, which is already quite fast.

    Time means nothing to a God of Destruction, and hundred years is just a snap of a finger.

    ¡°Go, you can train with peace of mind, don¡¯t worry about the mortal world for the time being, leave it to your teammates.¡± God of Destruction Belmod waved his hand and let Marcarita summon the ck Creating God Star.

    Soon, a huge ck passed through the clouds and descended, a mysterious aura spreading out to God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Toppo and Jiren said goodbye to Belmod and Marcarita and entered the Creating God Star. As soon as Jiren entered, under the mysterious influence of the star, he involuntarily sat down cross-legged and began to train.

    He was floating in mid-air, and a dark red lustre shone on his body.

    ..¡­

    Outside the dimensional space-time, the huge library at the end of space-time.

    Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa stopped paying attention after reporting the news of Dark Angels. After a few days, because the Multiverse was calm, Chronoa naturally thought that everything was over, so she dealt with her own affairs with peace of mind.

    While Chronoa was buried in her work, a mysterious energy suddenly arrived and a message entered Chronoa¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ah, Great Heaven Official-sama ising!!¡±

    Chronoa jumped up from the desk with an ¡°ahhhh¡± sound, and hurriedly ran outside the library. In a spacious square, Time Nest like an ind was floating outside the doubleyers of the illusory dimension. Chronoa waited nervously in the square.

    After a while, a disturbance appeared in the void.

    A green figure walked out of a vortex-like passageway. The woman who came out was Great Heaven Official, her green eyes were as bright and beautiful as gems.

    ¡°Wee, Great Heaven Official-sama.¡±

    Chronoa shouted reverently with excitement in her voice.

    Great Heaven Official is a god second only to Time King in Time Realm, she has a lofty status and extraordinary strength.

    Chronoa didn¡¯t know, in fact, Great Heaven Official wasn¡¯t much weaker than Time King. There is a reason why Great Heaven Official ranks second. This started when Great Heaven Official was young.

    Before Great Heaven Official grew up, she was just a sage on an ordinary. She lived on a sacred tower simr to Korin on Earth. It was Time King who appeared to take her away and then she obtained herter achievements. Therefore, she was grateful and respectful towards Time King as if she was her own mother.

    Of course, this is not rted to the current topic, and everything in the past has long been buried in the time.

    Great Heaven Official smiled calmly, the faint smile was like a hundred flowers blooming in spring, filled with a touch of elegance. She pointed her finger in the air, and a little girl wearing red clothes fell down andnded next to Chronoa. There was also a slender magic wand beside her.

    ¡°Waahhhh, let me go.¡± The little girl cried out.

    Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa looked confused but after clearly seeing the little girl¡¯s appearance, her expression changed.

    ¡°Towa, wasn¡¯t she dead?¡± Chronoa eximed.

    The little girl in front of her looks exactly the same as Towa, who died together with Demigra. Beautiful silver-gray hair, purple eyes and unconventional attire. Except that she looked younger, she was basically Towa.

    Great Heaven Official looked at the little girl without any change in expression.

    ¡°The child¡¯s name is Eve, and she was indeed Towa in her previous life, the sorceress of Universe 7, but Towa died together with Demigra using a secret technique, and this child is already an independent existence. You can think of her as a new person who inherited Towa¡¯s memories and abilities.¡±

    ¡°Why did Great Heaven Official-sama bring her here?¡±

    Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa asked cautiously. Regarding Towa, since the end of the Demigra incident, she didn¡¯t hate her as much as before, and even found her to be somewhat pitiful.

    Sitting on the ground, Eve heard what Supreme Kai of Time said and her watery eyes opened wide.

 Chapter 737: Universe King and Time King

    Chapter 737: Universe King and Time King

    Great Heaven Official¡¯s cold face smiled at Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa and said: ¡°This child is also a space-time controller, and she also has her previous abilities. I n to leave her by your side so that she can be Trainee Supreme Kai of Time and help you!¡±

    ¡°Be Trainee Supreme Kai of Time?¡± Chronoa was dazed for a moment.

    Eve was also stunned. It turns out that the green-haired woman did not look for her to settle ounts, but found her a good job. Trainee Supreme Kai of Time, that is the future Supreme Kai of Time! Maybe she can be dispatched to another space-time to hold an important position in the future!

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Great Heaven Official¡¯s cold voice resounded in space-time, her frown and smile full of charm.

    ¡°No, of course I¡¯m willing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow the orders of Great Heaven Official-sama.¡±

    ¡°Well then, work hard.¡±

    Great Heaven Official nodded slightly, and after handing Eve to Chronoa, she exined a few things to them, and again gave Eve a warning, and only after seeing Eve nod timidly, under the revered gazes of the two of them, Great Heaven Official turned around and tore open a spatial crack with her bare hands. Whoosh, a colorful space-time passageway appeared in the square.

    Great Heaven Official took a step forward and left the Time Nest.

    ¡°Great Heaven Official-sama has left.¡±

    After Great Heaven Official left, the strong aura disappeared, and Chronoa breathed a sigh of relief as if she had been relieved of a heavy weight. She then turned to look at Eve: ¡°Since it is the order of the Great Heaven Official-sama, then I can forget about the past. You can stay by my side as my assistant and help me organize documents. Now, I will arrange a room for you. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± A smile appeared on Eve¡¯s immature face.

    When she was being taken away by Great Heaven Official, she thought her life was about to end, but now she has be Trainee Supreme Kai of Time and was going to assist Chronoa in managing all parallel universes in Universe 7, which has exceeded her imagination.

    ¡­

    The remote and peaceful Time Realm, Time King¡¯s Pce.

    This ce is independent of the many space-times, and is not restricted by time. Allws avoid this ce, and only the will of the Time King is the supremew.

    Time King¡¯s Pce entrance, a blur appeared in the void and the graceful figure of Great Heaven Official stepped out of the void.

    Stepping into the pce, the sound of her light footsteps appeared in the hall. Soon, she arrived in front of the residence of Time King and stopped as she could see a ck figure discussing something with Time King through the soft thin veil.

    The man had ck hair and blue eyes and was wearing a ck long-sleeved dress with gold borders, his entire body giving a domineering aura.

    Seeing that person, Great Heaven Official was surprised.

    Because she recognized that the ck figure was surprisingly the person in charge of Angel Realm, the supreme being, Universe King, the god who stands at the peak of the many worlds just like Time King.

    Great Heaven Official bowed and asked in a pleasant voice: ¡°Universe King, have you been well?¡±

    The man called Universe King turned around and smiled after seeing Great Heaven Official: ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re still being so polite. You weren¡¯t like this back then.¡±

    Great Heaven Official¡¯s face turned slightly red, a little embarrassed. When she was young, she was indeed not as well-behaved as she is now. A long time ago, Time King and Universe King took her around to universes for training just like parents, so she respects them very much.

    ¡°It¡¯s different now. One of you is the controller of Time Realm, and the other is the substitute ruler of Angel Realm. I need to act with dignity.¡± Great Heaven Official smiled faintly.

    ¡°Come on, there are only three of us left from the same era, Great Demon God¡­ That guy is still in reincarnation and may never wake up. We don¡¯t have to abide by so many rules.¡± Universe King casually sat down next to Time King and lifted her golden hair and yed with them.

    Someone dared to pull the supreme Time King¡¯s hair. p, she knocked off Universe King¡¯s dishonest hand and red at him, then she frowned and said, ¡°Did you meddle in the affairs of the mortal world of Multiverse?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you inform me? So I went to the mortal world to take a look at that Lazuli. She is indeed very different from the individuals of other parallel universes. After merging with her another self from a parallel universe, she has some potential worth training, so I just saved her.¡± Universe King nodded, speaking very casually.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t intervened, she would have been destroyed by the hands of those Dark Angels along with the lifes in the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, those little ants are getting more and more unruly.¡±

    Time King said coldly. She didn¡¯t like Dark Angels, but she has always beenzy and didn¡¯t care about those trivial matters. Resuming her cold expression, she said to Universe King in dissatisfaction: ¡°Those angels are under your jurisdiction, and so many problems have urred because you didn¡¯t watch over them.¡±

    ¡°Hohoho, it¡¯s indeed my fault.¡± Universe King admitted his mistake very casually, causing the Great Heaven Official next to him to giggle.

    After a while, Time King said: ¡°Put aside Lazuli¡¯s matter for now, and don¡¯t worry about her. Although she has some rtionship with me, it¡¯s not serious. Let her develop on her own.¡±

    Universe King nodded. An android, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was somewhat rted to Time King, he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the trivial matters of the mortal world.

    After a pause, Universe King looked at Time King and Great Heaven Official and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t been to the primordial world for so many years. Do you want to go take a look, just the three of us?¡±

    ¡°Forget about it, it¡¯s been such a long time. It may still be the same, but the people are no more, so there is no meaning whether we go or not. For now, I hope to get out of this world and have a look at other worlds.¡± Time King said faintly, sighing at the vicissitudes of life and the boundless space-time trembled.

    Universe King was silent for a while after hearing this. Although in the eyes of other gods, he and Time King are both very powerful and of high status, but they are also restricted byws and cannot easily leave their ce, otherwise the countless space-time and worlds would be in turmoil. After a while, the Universe King said: ¡°Then let¡¯s wait, thest opportunity has already appeared.¡±

    The pce of Time King suddenly became quiet.

    At this moment, Great Heaven Official¡¯s dark green eyes shed with a light and she asked, ¡°Will the Great Demon God nevere back?¡± Great Demon God is theirpanion from the same era. They had adventured together throughout the universe when they were young. In the blink of an eye, countless years have passed.

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s quite happy now, let him continue like this, at least he can reincarnate.¡±

    Saying that, Time King suddenly curled the beautiful green hair of Great Heaven Official on her fingers: ¡°Little girl, you are really not obedient, you are always reluctant to inherit my position, otherwise I can be free ahead of time.¡±

    Great Heaven Official smiled beautifully and dodged her: ¡°I think Great Heaven Official¡¯s position is enough. I don¡¯t want to bear so much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll not disturb you both, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Great Heaven Official took light steps and left Time King¡¯s residence.

    Staring at her back with aqua blue eyes, Time King was a little stunned and said in dissatisfaction: ¡°Look, she is getting more and more disobedient.¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to be the Time King, then just let her be. It¡¯s just a name anyway. Do you need to care so much? It¡¯s not as if she would stop doing Time Realm¡¯s usual work.¡± Universe Kingughed. In fact, in Time Realm, Time King is more like a hands-off leader, and all the hard work is done by Great Heaven Official.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Rolling her eyes at Universe King, Time King nibbled her lips.

    Seeing that she was about to flip out, Universe King hurriedly sneaked away, and when he left, he flicked her forehead lightly, the soft touch feeling nostalgic. Seeing that she was taken advantage of, Time King immediately roared, but she discovered that he had already disappeared from Time Realm and returned to Angel Realm.

    Stamping her feet, Time King¡¯s face turned cold and she gritted her teeth: ¡°Universe King, don¡¯t even think ofing back to Time Realm.¡±

 Chapter 738: A second Divine Realm

    Chapter 738: A second Divine Realm

    In a dimension in the depths of the Multiverse.

    Following the death of Lancius and Badees, after the bright pce of Dark Angels lost control, it seemed to start operating ording to some pre-programmed settings. Lightning flickered and after passing through theyers of space, the majestic pce returned to its original ce.

    This ce where the light purple radiance was pervading everywhere was the original headquarters of Dark Angel.

    The eighteen diamond-likes in the surroundings seem to have experienced a huge disaster. Most of them had lost their luster, and only 3-4s were still revolving. It seems that with the fall of those Dark Angels, this world had entered a dark age.

    Suddenly with the sound of rolling waves, energy ripples appeared, and the bright pce broke out of the void andnded on a floatingnd.

    After a while, figures cutting a sorry figure returned in twos and threes. There were only five people, three in ck robes and two in gray robes. The five Dark Angels looked depressed and said nothing. After entering the pce, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh as they looked at the empty main seat.

    They received crushing defeat in this operation. What they thought was a sure-shot affair turned into the current situation. Even their boss Lancius and Badees couldn¡¯te back. They had clearly been erased by Great Priest and Zeno.

    ¡°Even Lancius and Mr. Badees couldn¡¯te back safely¡­¡±

    A Dark Angel¡¯s lips trembled, his face was pale and there was deep fear in his eyes. He, who had just escaped from Zeno, nearly has one foot in the grave. Looking at the shoulder that had lost its arm, his face became even paler. Even if all the injuries on his body recovers, his strength would be greatly reduced.

    ¡°We had twenty-four Dark Angels, but only five of them came back!!¡± One of the grey-robed Angel¡¯s face turned sinister, his eyes zing with a cold light, but he immediately became dejected.

    Is the Multiverse really so strong that they can¡¯t resist at all?

    As they remembered the helplessness when facing Zeno, they were all silent. At this time, the whole pce fell into a strange silence. After a while, a deep sigh echoed in the pce¡­

    They can only go into hibernation again. Maybe in the future, there wille a day when they can appear in public.

    Not knowing the thoughts in these Dark Angels¡¯ minds.

    In the Multiverse outside, everything was progressing in an orderly manner. Supreme Kais of each universe yed a very important role at this time. The power of creation sprinkled into the void and the fragments of meteorites gathered together, and thes that were severely damaged in the previous disaster were restored and their life force again glowed.

    But because there was no magical thing like dragon balls, it was impossible for the living beings on thoses to be resurrected.

    In contrast, Universe 7 was very lucky, because of the random intervention of Universe King, many starfields that were destroyed have been restored to their non-destroyed state under the mighty power of Universe King to reverse fate, and those living beings were reborn, which also saved East Supreme Kai a lot of work.

    In Hongshan, everything was same as before.

    After this huge catastrophe, everyone trained even harder. Although most Saiyans cannot break through to Super Saiyan due to innate factors, as long as they do not spare any effort, their hard-working sweat will not be shed for nothing. Their strength will eventually improve a little.

    Xiaya was also happy to see such a situation.

    After checking everything on Hongshan, Xiaya turned his attention to 18.

    Because of Universe King¡¯s unknowing intervention where he gave her pointerz, 18¡¯s body has undergone tremendous changes. In addition to the characteristics of an Android, she also awakened the ability to perceive aura, so 18 became even more powerful, and her speed of power improvement elerated. She was now unexpectedly one step closer than Xiling and Myers to the boundary of Divine Realm.

    Not far from Kaimei Forest, a rumbling sound appeared.

    Suddenly lightning shed and thunder rolled, and the sky became dark.

    Below, a group of people was watching with bated breath. Almost all of them were experts; Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, Xiang, Meifei, Majin Buu, etc were gathered together, looking at the sky with expectant looks on their faces.

    At this time, above Hongshan, a second person was in the process of breaking through to Divine Realm.

    In the quiet sky, the weather was changing very quickly and irregrly. Just now, the wind was gentle and calm, but now the wind was blowing fiercely, and a solemn atmosphere had pervaded the sky.

    18¡¯s azure blue eyes were staring at the clouds in the sky with a solemn expression. The lighting in her surroundings flickered, thunder rumbled, and a powerful force spread out, squeezing the sky which produced boom sounds. At this time, the critical moment had arrived and 18 wholeheartedly made the final breakthrough.

    Xiling and Myers raised their heads and stared at the blond flying figure in the sky without blinking their eyes, hoping to find some inspiration for their own future breakthrough.

    ¡°Whoosh¡­¡±

    Glittering lightning struck down, and when it arrived near 18, a green protective barrier rose and received it, and the lightning immediately disappeared.

    ¡°She will soon seed.¡± Xiaya¡¯s lips curled up.

    For different people, each person¡¯s phenomenon when breaking through to Divine Realm is different. During Xiaya¡¯s time, there were bright auspicious clouds, as if a god was descending, but during 18¡¯s time, there were lightning shes and rolling thunder, as if it was doomsday. They werepletely two extremes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the first one among us to break through to Divine Realm would be Lazuli.¡± Xiling looked at the person who caused the phenomenon in the sky and said sourly.

    Originally, she and Myers were the closest to Divine Realm, and it was most difficult for 18 to break through because she was an Android, but because of Universe King¡¯s random intervention and endless information, 18 had to take less detours. Training is like this, especially when one reaches a higher level,prehension bes very important. Sometimes when you understand it, you understand it, that¡¯s it.

    To the current 18, Divine Realm is no longer an impassable barrier.

    As the rumbling sound in the sky gradually came to an end, a divine aura spread out before quickly converging and merging with 18¡¯s body.

    18¡¯s bright blue eyes opened and the corners of her mouth curled up as she sensed her dimension constantly improving.

    Suddenly she frowned: ¡°Is this what Divine Realm feels like? It¡¯s not much different from before!¡±

    Divine Realm¡¯ expert has powerful recovery ability and longbat endurance, but 18 seems to have all these originally, so for 18, Divine Realm just strengthened her powers, and did not bring any especially huge changes, so she felt like nothing has changed.

    Xiling couldn¡¯t help butugh and roll her eyes when she heard this, but she was full of envy in her heart.

 Chapter 739: She is suitable to become God of Destruction

    Chapter 739: She is suitable to be God of Destruction

    Xiling said sourly: ¡°Be content with what you have got. After entering the Divine Realm, not only your physical constitution has changed, but even the inner dimension will change. Now your lifespan has surpassed a normal lifeform. If you don¡¯t want to enter the Divine Realm, you might as well exchange your ce with me.¡±

    18 smiled softly, and immediately shook her head. Even though she said she was dissatisfied, she was inwardly very happy.

    Now, she is also an expert of Divine Realm. She descended from the sky, turned towards Xiaya and Kusu and asked, ¡°Can you take a look and tell me what level I am at in Divine Realm?¡±

    Xiaya and Kusu carefully observed her and were able to determine it quickly. Generally speaking, she should be considered as quite good in the first level of Divine Realm.

    Xiaya said: ¡°Same as me when I had entered Super Saiyan God, you are in quite a high position of the first level of Divine Realm, but considering that you have unlimited energy and untiring body, I think evenpared to a peak first level Divine Realm, you are not much worse.¡±

    This evaluation is already quite high.

    It should be known that when Xiaya first transformed into Super Saiyan God, his strength was at 30% to 40% of God of Destruction Beerus¡¯ strength, and then after a period of bitter training, his strength wasparable to 60% of God of Destruction Beerus¡¯ strength. Now 18 has reached Xiaya¡¯s strength at that time as soon as she broke through, it is already unimaginable, and she may soon be able to reach the peak of the first level of Divine Realm.

    Of course, theseparisons are only valid when God of Destruction Beerus does not use Energy of Destruction as his strength willbe thenparable to the second level of Divine Realm. If God of Destruction Beerus uses his full strength, even if 18 is an Android, she will be killed instantly.

    ¡°Well, then I will continue to work hard. I still have a lot of knowledge in my brain. For now I¡¯ve only learned a little part of it. If I learn all of it, maybe even Beerus will not my match.¡±

    18 nodded. The knowledge given by the Universe King is too much and tooplicated. After 18 learned only a little part of it, she broke through to the first level of Divine Realm. If she learns all, it is not impossible for her to reach the level of God of Destruction Beerus.

    Now Xiling and Myers were even more envious, looking at 18 eagerly with a fervent look on their faces. Why don¡¯t they have such a good opportunity?

    Of course, it is all because of 18¡¯s luck. In addition to envy, Xiling and the others also verbally expressed their dissatisfaction, but she would not take it to heart.

    Seeing the envious expressions of Xiling and Myers, 18 suddenly smiled. The smile was as beautiful and moving as a hundred flowers blooming in spring: ¡°Why don¡¯t you train with me from now on? I can pass on the knowledge in my mind to you.¡±

    This knowledge was only useful to those who are at thest step of Divine Realm. For others, if they are not at this level, they will only feel that it is too profound and sounds puzzling, which is not beneficial to training.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Xiling said gratefully.

    ¡°Hehe, Lazuli is so nice, I didn¡¯t dote on you in vain when I was a kid!¡± Myers got excited.

    18 smiled embarrassedly. After all, there is a huge difference between her and others¡¯ age. During the 21st World Martial Arts Tournament more than 20 years ago, she was just a young girl who was taken care of by Myers.

    At this time, Meifei shouted. She was also unwilling to be left behind: ¡°I want to learn too, teach me too.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to train quietly?¡± 18 turned around and asked doubtfully.

    Meifei has been like a hyperactive child since she was a child. She has never been serious and has always been bustling about. Although she has be a lot calmer in recent years, she is still crazypared to her sister Xili.

    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard this time.¡± Meifei nodded vigorously while clenching her white fists, as if she had made a great determination.

    Standing on the side, Xiaya suddenly said to 18: ¡°Just let her train with you for a while. Her Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s physique may be much more beneficial to make a break through.¡± Then, he turned to Meifei and warned: ¡°Be more serious after following Lazuli, otherwise I¡¯ll throw you to Universe 6 and make you apany Champa.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Meifei¡¯s neck shrank immediately, the shadow of her childhood still in her heart.

    Seeing this, Xiling and Myers couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Their expectations for Meifei were even higher than for Xiang, because Meifei has Legendary Super Saiyan physique, and when her strength develops to the peak, she will also beparable to a peak Super Saiyan 3 and there is even hope to break through to Divine Realm after that, but it will depend on her own efforts.

    Now, since 18 has the key to breaking through the door, there is no harm in letting Meifei follow her to train.

    As for Xiang and Xili, they were much more diligent than Meifei, so they don¡¯t need Xiaya to worry about them.

    So in the following days, Xiling, Myers, and Meifei all trained with 18, and asionally Xiang would bring Cauli and the others over. As for Majin Buu, he would use magic to create statues around Meifei, and sometimes learn something secretly.

    The consequence of this waa that, around Meifei and the others, aside from the bare ground that was ttened out by energy, statues of Majin Buu with round heads were erected everywhere without them knowing it.

    They were densely gathered close, like an array of statues.

    It was a little blinding to the eyes.

    ¡­

    Time flew by, and a year passed quickly.

    During this time, Xiling and Myers were getting closer and closer to Divine Realm. Once they make a breakthrough, their level will surely be the same as Xiaya at that time, and their realm will be much more profound than Super Saiyan God formed by the fusion of six Saiyan¡¯s powers.

    ¡°Counting the time, Xiling and the others have been on the path of training to god for almost thirty years. They should be able to make a breakthrough soon.¡± Xiaya looked at Xiling and Myers who were sitting cross-legged, and said to Kusu with a smile.

    Kusu nodded in agreement: ¡°Their realm is almost there.¡±

    At this time, he saw Meifei sitting cross-legged on a ck rock. Her ck hair was dangling down on her chest, and her head was nodding off. Xiaya took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but scold jokingly: ¡°This brat, she fell asleep while meditating. Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s physique is really useless on her.¡±

    His little girl has be more and more beautiful in recent years, and her height has grown taller, but her personality still makes him want to beat her.

    Kusu followed Xiaya¡¯s gaze and saw that Meifei was dozing off.

    ¡°No, Meifei¡¯s personality is very simple, and it is often easier for people with a simple mind to train just like Cauli next to Xiang. They have all the good qualities for training.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, in fact, Meifei¡¯s personality is very suitable as God of Destruction. Would you like to consider grooming Meifei into Universe 10¡¯s Trainee God of Destruction?¡± Kusu suggested, in fact, people like Meifei who are simple-minded and do notck ruthlessness, are more suitable candidates for God of Destruction than Xiaya. In addition, Kusu and Meifei have had a good rtionship since many years ago, so she suggested Meifei to be the Trainee God of Destruction.

    Hearing Kusu¡¯s suggestion, Xiaya was stunned.

    Regarding making his daughter Trainee God of Destruction, Xiaya never thought about it before, but now that Kusu mentioned it, he really gave it some thought.

    But now is not the time! Xiaya shook his head and put this thought aside for the time being.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. I¡¯m not nning to step down from the position of God of Destruction yet.¡± The benefits of the position of God of Destruction has made his training a lot faster, so this n has to at least wait until he is sufficiently strong and Meifei has grown up.

    Besides, he has currently made a lot of enemies in Universe 10, so he can¡¯t put the burden on her for a while.

    Kusu nodded. She only wanted to suggest it to him. Since Xiaya-sama knows it, it¡¯s enough for now.

 Chapter 740: Gohanâ€™s marriage

    Chapter 740: Gohan¡¯s marriage

    After a period of training, Xiling and Myers¡¯ bodies begin to contain more and more divine aura. Xiaya knew that they were very close to the final step. Thinking that in the future, he and his wives would be experts of Divine Realm, he felt a little pride in his heart.

    Until one day, a message paused Xiaya and their training¡­

    ¡°You mean Gohan is getting married in a few days?¡±

    After receiving a call from Bulma, Xiaya was stunned. In a blink of an eye, Gohan was already neen years old, and it was time to get married. And his fiancee is Videl, who trains with him.

    Even though this pair were high school ssmates in the original work and are now fellow apprentices, but in the end, it still didn¡¯t change their fate of being together.

    ¡°Yes, it is five dayster. You, Xiling and the others all have toe.¡± Bulma¡¯s voice was filled with joy as she invited Xiaya and his family.

    ¡°Got it, we¡¯ll surely be there on time.¡± Xiaya made a promise to Bulma.

    Hanging up the call, Xiaya said to Xiling and the others: ¡°In a few days, Gohan is going to marry his junior fellow apprentice Videl. Bulma called and asked our family to go to the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Gohan¡¯s wedding, we will surely go.¡±

    ¡°Then Bardock¡¯s family and Elise¡¯ family will be there too, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, they are Gohan¡¯s grandpa and aunt.¡±

    ¡°Time flies really fast. We had also attended Kakarrot¡¯s wedding, but I didn¡¯t expect that even Gohan would be getting married so soon.¡± Xiling sighed, thinking of how time flies by quickly. She, who is twelve years older than Goku, is already fifty years old this year.

    As she thought of how even Gohan was about to get married, Xiling nced at Meifei and the others, her face revealing worry.

    She was not worried about Xiang¡¯s situation. There are lots of people on Hongshan who want to marry him and there are even two girls by Xiang¡¯s side. Xiling was quite satisfied with it, but Meifei and Xili are also already 18 years old. What will happen to them in the future?

    She told Xiaya about her thoughts, making himugh: ¡°How old are the children? Don¡¯t worry so much, they can live for a long time in the future. They will eventually find someone they like.¡±

    Xiaya was really not worried at all. He is God of Time as well as God of Destruction. Does he still have to worry that his daughter will not be able to marry?

    Hearing that, Xiling also felt that she was thinking too much.

    So they made some ns and decided to pick a day to go with Bardock and other¡¯s families. And during this time, they also have to train hard. It is best if they can quickly break through to Divine Realm within these few days.

    ¡­¡­

    Five dayster, the sun was shining brightly.

    The warm sunlight was shining down and as it passed through the leaves, it createrge and small spots of light on the ground. In Saiyan¡¯s vi area, several families were busy because of Gohan¡¯s wedding. After handing over work rted matters, the families packed up stuff and gathered over.

    Bardock and Gine, Raditz and his wife, and Elise and Laret were going to travel to Earth with Xiaya for Gohan¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°Sharon, do I look good in this?¡± Raditz asked his wife next to him, pulling the tie around his neck.

    At this time, Raditz was wearing a suit and leather shoes, and his long hair was hanging down to his waist. He was feeling very ufortable in the suit, but he heard that the dress style on Earth was more formal, so he had to force himself to wear it.

    The female Saiyan named Sharon is Raditz¡¯s wife. Together with Raditz, she is responsible for teaching young Saiyans in the school, and she is also a colleague of Nappa. She walked over to re-tie Raditz¡¯s necktie, making Raditz chuckle.

    On the other side, Bardock and Gine were also ready. Since it was their grandson Gohan¡¯s wedding, they also looked very happy.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, we¡¯ll trouble you to bring us over there.¡± Bardock said with a glowing face.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xiaya nodded and the space-time ability quickly spread out.

    Soon, under Xiaya¡¯s control, the group of more than a dozen people teleported, and when they opened their eyes, they had already arrived at Mount Paozu, which is located in the northern hemisphere of Earth.

    Sensing the gravity suddenly weakening, his body feeeling as light as a swallow, Raditz was engrossed in his strength: ¡°So this is Earth, the gravity here is much lower than Hongshan. Oh? There are many powerful auras on this.¡±

    Because he has never been to Earth, Raditz felt that the environment here was very novel.

    Xiaya nced at Raditz in surprise, knowing that in the original work¡¯s plot, Raditz was disdainful of Earth. His current behaviour should be because of, in addition to the increased strength of Earth itself, it is also because his personality has changed. Nowadays, Raditz and Nappa teach in a school and were actually quite popr with children.

    ¡°Come on, Kakarrot¡¯s house is on Mount Paozu. I think Bulma and the others are already working on the preparations of the wedding.¡±

    Following the suggestion, they walked towards the top of Mount Paozu.

    A few days ago, when the news of Gohan¡¯s marriage was sent to friends and family, Bulma had erected luxurious Hoi-Poi Capsule-type vis on the wide open space of Mount Paozu for those who were attending the wedding to live. Because the entire Mount Paozu is the private territory of Goku and his family, no one will care even if they casually build a new house on it.

    So almost every guest who arrived were assigned a house.

    Among these people, Xiang, Cauli, and Kale were grouped together.

    ¡°Boss, so Earth looks like this. The scenery outside is simr to Hongshan, but the gravity is a little lower. My whole body feels light.¡± Cauli rushed to the balcony of the house, opened the window. Birds were chirping outside on the tree branches.

    Because Mount Paozu has always maintained the primitive forest scenery, it looks calm and elegant, and quite beautiful.

    Xiang rolled his eyes at her. The scenery of Mount Paozu is indeed beautiful, but it is not as if she hadn¡¯t seen it on Hongshan. Xiang knows that the reason why Cauli was so happy is because she attained Super Saiyan 2 level two days ago, and with her very cheerful personality, she felt happy at everything she saw.

    So leaving behind Kale and Cauli in the house, Xiang went out to find Gohan.

    He came to Gohan¡¯s wedding room, but saw from the distance three kids hiding by the window peeking in. Seeing Xiang approach, they swiftly ran away. Xiang nced at them and knew that it was Goten, Bu, and Trunks. He didn¡¯t call them out, but walked in directly.

    In the room, Gohan was walking around nervously in a white suit, and next to him, Satan¡¯s legs were shaking.

    In a while, the wedding would begin.

    ¡°Gohan, don¡¯t be so nervous. Haven¡¯t you been dating Videl for many years, the wedding is just a formality.¡± Xiang said to his friend very cheerfully.

    Gohan nced at Xiang: ¡°Why can¡¯t I be nervous? Sigh, you¡¯ll knowter anyway.¡±

    Xiangughed. He didn¡¯t know anything about the nervousness before the wedding.

    He then greeted Satan, who immediately stood up, looking ttered. Although he has never been to Hongshan, he learned about the tournament that happened on Hongshan a few years ago from Videl. The short-haired young man in front of him is the prince of Hongshan.

 Chapter 741: Vegeta challenging Goku

    Chapter 741: Vegeta challenging Goku

    When it was approaching noon, the wedding began.

    On Earth, whether it was during Goku or Krillin¡¯s time, it is popr to hold the wedding at noon. This is probably the local style. Maybe because everyonees from all over the world, after the wedding, they can hold a get-together and swap pointers with each other.

    At this moment, Polo, Krillin, Yamcha, Chichi, Tien Shinhan, as well as Master Roshi, Tights, Vegeta, everyone who was slightly rted gathered together. They drank and chatted with each other, talking about the situation in recent years.

    As the wedding progressed, when Videl in a white wedding dress walked out with Xili and Meifei, the fervent atmosphere entered a climax.

    ¡°Waahhh, Videl is getting married.¡± Satan¡¯s eyes were red with snot and tears.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Gohan would also get married so soon.¡±

    Xiaya watched all this with a smile. After Gohan and Videl get together, maybe Pan will be born in just a few years. I remember when Videl was pregnant, God of Destruction Beerus would appear at Bulma¡¯s birthday party, but I wonder if this world would still be like this. Will Beerus, who just slept for a few years, wake up because of a dream?

    Of course, no matter what development happens next, it was just like watching a drama for him.

    ¡°As long as Beerus doesn¡¯t get frightened by seeing me at that time.¡± Xiaya chuckled.

    ¡°Uncle Xiaya, I¡¯ll toast this cup to you.¡±

    Hearing a voice, he saw the beautiful and lovely Videl, who had bright eyes and white teeth, came over with a ss of wine apanied by Gohan. Xiaya smiled and drank the wine in one gulp.

    ¡°I wish you soon be parents.¡±

    Xiaya nced at Videl pointedly and said with a smile.

    Xiaya¡¯s words made Videl and Gohan blush. Then they said goodbye and the new couple continued to toast to the other guests. On the other side, Cauli immediately started to go crazy after drinking a little bit of alcohol. Cauli, who usually just eats meat, and has barely drank a drop of alcohol, almost fainted and fell asleep.

    As the wedding ended,mon friends began to disperse, and all that remained were close friends who had fought side by side.

    ¡°Kakarrot, I want to challenge you.¡±

    At the end of the wedding, Vegeta said with a serious expression.

    After Vegeta received Kusu¡¯s one-year training on Hongshan, although he did not immediatelyprehend the new realm, he had already figured out the direction for the future. Now two years have passed, and Vegeta ims that his strength has already surpassed Goku.

    The current Vegeta is definitely much more powerful than the original work¡¯s Vegeta.

    Goku put down the food in his hand and agreed with a smile. Along with Polo and others, he was also looking forward to it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find an empty ce.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yunzabit Heights, not many people go there and it is enough for you to use your full strength.¡± Polo proposed a ce, which was Yunzabit Heights where he trains.

    Neither Goku or Vegeta had any objections. Their eyes were currently full of fighting intent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look too.¡± Gohan, who was wearing a white suit, untied his bow tie and said to his wife Videl with a smile.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Videl responded.

    So Kusu took out the scepter and fiddled with it, and in a few seconds, they arrived at Yunzabit Heights on the other side of Earth. For moving such a short-distance on Earth, the effect of arge-range teleportation is almost the same as that of Instant Transmission.

    A barrier was erected to block the fierce cold winds outside, and several people floated in mid-air as the barrier rose.

    In the distance, both Goku and Vegeta were ready.

    ¡°Hey, who do you think will win, Goku or Vegeta?¡± Krillin asked curiously.

    Since Goku and Vegeta didn¡¯t have any opportunity to encounter each other during the tournament on Hongshan, they couldn¡¯t see the fight between the two. Although Vegeta thought that he had lost to Goku at the time, it seems that since Vegeta came to Earth, the two of them have never clearly fought.

    So everyone was full of expectations regarding the fight between the two.

    ¡°Goku can transform into Super Saiyan 3, so he should win.¡± Yamcha said directly.

    ¡°No, Vegeta trained on Hongshan for a long time, and then developed a fighting method by himself. I think Vegeta will be even more powerful.¡± The one who said this was Yajirobe. He is just a pure swordsman, but with his keen perception of the outside world, he could sense the extraordinariness from Vegeta¡¯s body.

    ¡°What do you think, Gohan?¡± Polo turned to ask Gohan.

    Gohan shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t tell. Normally my dad should be stronger, but Vegeta never took the initiative to challenge before. Now that he is willing to challenge, he must have some confidence.¡±

    Gohan¡¯s words made everyone think deeply. Indeed, with Vegeta¡¯s character holding back until now is definitely not that easy.

    ¡°Why are you thinking about it so much? Let¡¯s watch their fight, and the results will be known soon.¡± Xiaya said with a smile. In his heart, he was also looking forward to their fight. Vegeta, who went through Hongshan¡¯s training, has achieved what level, he was quite curious.

    Not far away, Goku looked at Vegeta calmly, an invisible aura had erupted out between the two of them, and a tense atmosphere gradually pervaded the air.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over, dispersing the biting chill.

    ¡°Kakarrot, I¡¯ve been waiting for this fight for years. You used to always be one step ahead of me, but now, I¡¯ll tell you that you¡¯ve already fallen behind.¡± Vegeta¡¯s words were full of confidence, his eyes shining with a fiery look.

    Not staying behind to seek guidance from Kusu was the biggest mistake Kakarrot made.

    And he has now already found a new direction.

    Goku watched with a serious look as he said with a smile: ¡°In that case, let me experience your strength.¡±

    After saying that, the two of them stopped talking, and about half a minute passed.

    The sky was densely covered with gray clouds and a violent pressure descended from the sky. Rumble, glittering lightning bolts zigzagged between sky and earth.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, violent energy suddenly appeared. Goku gave a loud shout, and transformed into Super Saiyan, and then the light shed, and he continued to transform into Super Saiyan 2, and then after a period of build up, the veins on his forehead bulged out, and his hair crazily grew long.

    Goku transforms into Super Saiyan 3.

    ¡°Vegeta, use your full strength.¡± Goku roared with a grim expression.

    ¡°As you wish, but I want to tell you that Super Saiyan 3 is not a sensible transformation.¡± Vegeta said proudly, then he transformed into Super Saiyan 2. But unlike the normal Super Saiyan 2, this is the Super Saiyan 2 in which Vegeta has integrated his own understanding of the concept of realm, which is the most perfect state he can currently achieve.

    Then, as an earth-shaking momentum began to press down, the whole sky made a booming sound.

    And the fight between Goku and Vegeta began. They began to crazily attack from the beginning, because they both knew that their current state could notst long, and they needed to defeat the opponent when they were at their peak.

    So the entire Yunzabit Heights seemed to have fallen into a sticky quagmire, and every wisp of air became dense.

    ¡°So powerful, Vegeta and Goku are actually equally matched.¡± Krillin stared at the figures that kept shing in the sky in shock, his eyes aching a little. His whole body was trembling slightly.

    ¡°Super Saiyan¡­ it¡¯s really¡­awe-inspiring.¡± Raditz watched enviously.

    ¡°Wow, Super Saiyan 3! I can also achieve it.¡± Cauli¡¯s face was flushing red and the alcohol¡¯ smell from her hadn¡¯t dissipated yet as her well-developed body leaned against Xiang.

    Xiaya faintly smiled when saw this, then he turned to ask Kusu and others, ¡°What do you think of them?¡±

    Xiling said: ¡°Kakarrot seems to have made some improvements to Super Saiyan 3, and it has be more suitable for him. While Vegeta has obtained a preliminaryprehension of Realm, and his Super Saiyan 2 looks a little like Mysterious Realm.¡±

    ¡°In terms of Realm alone, Vegeta is better.¡± Kusu said with certainty.

    Hearing Xiaya and the others¡¯ discussion, Gohan looked over in surprise, ¡°You mean Vegeta is more powerful than Dad?¡±

 Chapter 742: A long-awaited fight

    Chapter 742: A long-awaited fight

    Xiaya smiled, watching the sparks erupting out like metal colliding in the sky, and answered Gohan¡¯s question: ¡°Vegeta should have a better chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°In terms of strength, the two are actuallyparable, but in terms of realm, Vegeta¡¯s is slightly more profound than Kakarrot¡¯s, but both of them are action-type, and realm is not the only determining factor. A fight is originally full of variables, so in the end anyone can win.¡±

    But in his heart, Xiaya thought that Vegeta would have a bigger chance of winning.

    Because the two people are now on the same level in terms of strength, the next they willpete in endurance, and there is no doubt that Vegeta should have an advantage over Goku in this regard.

    Although Super Saiyan 3 transformation has been improved by Goku to make it more suitable for him, but without the support of an advanced realm, the wild energy release will cause a lot of unavoidable waste like a fierce wind and rain exploding out like a storm. On this point, Vegeta is a little better than him, and his use of energy is much more meticulous. If the fight continues, he is likely able to sustain it till the end.

    In this respect, Divine Realm¡¯s aura convergence or even no aura, follows this point, minimizing the consumption of Ki to a minimum and at the same time having a good recovery ability.

    A god has both exceedingly powerful control and recovery ability.

    Gohan nodded to Xiaya and turned around to watch the fight more seriously.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A white light shed, and with a soft sound of air breaking, Goku and Vegeta distanced themselves from each other. Fighting such a high-intensity battle for such a long time has made both of them tired, but facing an overwhelming battle, Vegeta fought more and more fiercely as if he had seen the dawn of victory.

    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and a hint of madness appeared on his stern face.

    Soon, I will be able to defeat Kakarrot soon.

    Vegeta¡¯s face was red, with golden lights flickering all over his body, and his majestic aura was like a sharp sword shing through huge waves, creating a vast domain out of thin air.

    Hla, fierce explosions erupted out in the sky, like boiling water emitting steam. The air waspressed to the extreme before it suddenly shattered, forming a magnificent enormous domain. Vegeta lowered his back and swooped down, with a ¡°thump¡± sound, his figure became blurry, leaving a few blurry afterimages in the sky and ripples in the space, but his attack had already arrived in front of Goku.

    ¡°Amazing, Vegeta has actually reached such a level!¡± Gohan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and he turned his head to look at Xiaya.

    Xiaya nodded: ¡°The current Vegeta is indeed very powerful!¡±

    ¡°What happened just now?¡± Krillin, Polo, Tien Shinhan, and even Yamcha, Yajirobe were confused. Soon the scenes of the fight appeared and their eyes widened.

    ¡°Crack!¡± Feeling his fist connect something and mist erupting out in the sky for a brief moment, Goku grinned and suddenly punched the void.

    ¡°Your body must be exhausted after blocking my attacks for so long!¡± Vegeta was gasping slightly as he said to Goku, his eyes showing excitement.

    ¡°Heh, even if I¡¯m tired, I can still go on in order to defeat you.¡± Goku said seriously.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    There was a hint of coldness on his face as Vegeta continued to wave his fists at Goku. His attacks became even more fierce, and he wanted to defeat Goku in thebat zone he dominates.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Lightning beams soared into the sky and energies exploded in the atmosphere.

    ¡°Final Impact!¡±

    ¡°Kamehameha!!¡±

    Dense and white dust swarmed up andyer uponyer of dense energy intertwined. Huge shockwaves seemed to shatter the space and countless ripples visible to the naked eye appeared, which contained shocking power.

    ¡°Crackle¡­¡± Electric arc twisted, making ear-piercing sounds.

    The people in the distance were also under tremendous pressure. At this moment, except for Xiaya and other powerful people, everyone else¡¯ countenance was deathly pale and they were on the verge of copse. Seeing this, Kusu quickly helped everyone with divine power, making them recover.

    ¡°Too powerful, they should be at the peak of Super Saiyan.¡± Raditz muttered to himself.

    His younger brother and his former teammate¡ª¨Cthe former Saiyan Prince, were able to erupt out with such terrifying energies. To Raditz, who was not even a Super Saiyan, it was really shocking.

    Raditz¡¯s wife Sharon is even more talented than Raditz. If it was during Vegeta¡¯s period, she would have definitely looked down on Raditz, but on Hongshan, due to the change of lifestyle, Raditz who entered school as a teacher was veryfortably off and after some fool-like pursuit, he married Sharon, who was also working in the school.

    At this time, Sharon couldn¡¯t help but swallow when she saw the scenes in front of her. She reached out and grabbed Raditz¡¯s hand, and the two watched quietly together.

    ¡°The two of them are definitely at the peak of Super Saiyan.¡± Next to Raditz and Sharon, Elise watched her brother fight with wide eyes and couldn¡¯t help but want to cheer for Goku.

    ¡°It¡¯s really rare to develop Super Saiyan to this level.¡±

    Bardock¡¯s face was red as he looked at Goku and Vegeta who were fighting majestically, and could feel the blood in his entire body boiling. He also wanted to step forward to join the battle, but his rational mind suppressed the excitement in his heart. He recalled the vision of the future he saw when Vegeta was destroyed 38 years ago. Goku really hasn¡¯t let him down.

    ¡°They are too strong¡­¡± On Bardock¡¯s side, Gine also watched with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Hmph, I just need to¡­..transform¡­hup, and I can also¡­¡± Cauli was still drunk as she spoke haltingly, she tried to go up and fight.

    Xiang pped her head, holding Cauli firmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t create trouble, you brat.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Boss.¡± Cauli giggled, her eyes blurry.

    ¡­.¡­

    After a while, Xiaya said calmly: ¡°Both of them are almost at their limit. The result of the fight will appear soon.¡±

    In the past, Super Saiyan 3 level fight was still a little interesting in his eyes, but as his strength continued to rise, Super Saiyan 3 became just like a child, and could be defeated with just one finger. Nowadays, if he is going to regard somebody with special respect, they at least have to be at Divine Realm level.

    He is now looking forward to Goku and the others bing Super Saiyan God.

    Of course, it is best to rely on one¡¯s own strength to break through to Super Saiyan God. If one relies on a shortcut, it would be slightlycking.

    ¡°Umm, the oue will soon be decided.¡± Kusu nodded in agreement.

    On the side, Xiling, Myers and 18¡ä eyes shed with a light and they looked up intently.

    ¡­.¡­

    In the sky.

    ¡°Kakarrot, receive my attack.¡± With a rainbow-like-aura, Vegeta roared and was preparing to end the battle with this attack.

    Goku was gasping for breath as he raised his head, and his face exploded with craziness. Awe-inspiring auras collided against each other, producing booming sounds in the sky. Like a turbulent sea, the huge waves of energy mmed into the stormy waves.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Goku responded with serious eyes and an excited expression.

    ¡°Here I go.¡±

    Vegeta held his breath in and condensed all his power into his hands. Rumble, like a scorching sun in the sky, the whole sky seemed to explode and vigorous and mighty aura radiated out in all directions. The mighty energies rose from the ground and boundless pressure spread out.

    The entire Yunzabit Heights trembled.

    Losing gravity, fragments of stones lost floated up, and the broken canyons cracked and copsed. Falling rocks and torrential currents mixed with each other and the surface was undergoing remodeling.

    In the end, high-intensity energies continuously collided against each other and finally burst into brilliant light rays, dazzling like stars.

    ¡°Final sh!¡±

    All the energy umted in the body was squeezed out from his palms. Vegeta screamed and pushed it towards his target. Golden lightning entwined around the condensed st wave, and the entire world lost its brilliance at this moment.

    Facing Vegeta¡¯s attack, Goku¡¯s energy wave was also ready.

    Aiming at the target, the two of them used their full strength.

    ¡°Kamehameha!!¡±

    A blue energy wave created dazzling colors and headed straight towards Vegeta.

    Boom!

    And they finally erupted.

    The two energies collided midway, and the surging energy instantly exploded. Like two giants colliding in space, the endless energy instantly plunged the world into chaos.

    Apanied by a deafening rumble, a whirlwind as sharp as de spread out, brushing past the ground and scraping off ayer of the rock formation on the surface.

    Of course, at this time, the two hadpletely fallen into the madness of fighting, and they had no time to consider the safety of Earth.

    So, Kusu tapped the scepter in the void and protected Earth with divine powers.

 Chapter 743: Fulfilling his wish

    Chapter 743: Fulfilling his wish

    Violent explosions continued for a long time, after their view cleared, everyone opened their eyes, and could see that thendscape hadpletely changed as far as their eyes could see.

    Yunzabit Heights with criss-crossed ravines has disappeared, and the vast hignd was constantly emitting ck smoke. From the attack just now, the up and down teaus of the hignd were ttened into t ground, and countless dust-like substances were floating in the air. In the center, an astonishingly huge ring-like pit with a diameter of 10,000 meters had appeared. Above it, there were heat waves in the sky and fiery red boilingva was flowing on the periphery.

    ¡°Who won?¡±

    ¡°Where are Goku and Vegeta?¡±

    ¡°They should be fine, right?¡±

    Krillin and the others looked in amazement at thendscape which was destroyed by the energy waves. Its original appearance could no longer be seen within hundreds of thousands of meters. The fight just now haspletely changed thendscape. After being stunned for a brief moment, they set out to find the whereabouts of Goku and Vegeta.

    ¡°Such destructive power¡­¡± Master Roshi¡¯s back was hunched and his sunsses had long fallen off somewhere.

    Looking up, the hundreds of thousands of meters of vast barren scenery deeply shocked his mind. In the face of such power, he couldn¡¯t help but feel insignificant. Compared with such power, what was King Polo of that year?

    Master Roshi couldn¡¯t help but sigh: Times are really different.

    Turning around, he nced at his disciples. It seems that apart from the initial surprise, their faces didn¡¯t have any particrly shocked expressions. Perhaps in their eyes, powers which could destroys were nothing special.

    Indeed, when Battle Power reaches more than 10,000, the bes very fragile.

    For those with super high Battle Power, it is amon urrence to shatter continents and destroys in battle.s with living beings are no different from marbles in their hands.

    Of course, in order to prevent such a thing from happening, the universe also has various evasion measures.

    Therefore, in the universe, there are very few beings with a strength of more than 10,000 Battle Power, and there are very few races which are innately powerful. They will appear a little more only in front of the huge base of the entire universe.

    Take the previous Earth as an example, if it wasn¡¯t for Goku and the others interfering in the development of martial arts, there would not necessarily appear an earthling with a Battle Power of more than 1,000 among the billions of earthlings. So, among the hundreds of billions of gxies in the entire Milky Way System, there are not many with more than 10,000 Battle Power, and people with more than 100 million are even more rare. They have to be the overlord of a region; And zooming in to the entire universe, in the hundreds of billions of gxies, only a few experts Battle Power has reached Majin Buu level. From this, it can be seen how rare experts are.

    Amidst the numerous rtives and friends, Satan looked especially shocked. As he has learned to sense Ki, he realized just how frightening it was just now.

    At this moment, Satanpletely experienced how frightening Goku and Vegeta were, which made him recall the scenes of the Cell Games ten years ago.

    Returning to the topic, when Krillin and the others set off to find Goku and Vegeta, Xiaya softly instructed Kusu to restore the entirend to its original state.

    So Kusu waved the scepter and her magical powers took effect.

    Although Kusu can¡¯t reverse the time of the entire by three minutes like Whis, she can still restore a field to its original state. Sparkling energies fell like a drizzle, time seemed to flow backwards and all the damaged mountains, canyons,kes and rivers were restored.

    In the blink of an eye, Yunzabit Heights returned to its original state.

    On the other side, Krillin and the others quickly found Goku and Vegeta.

    At this time, Goku had returned to his ck-haired form. His eyes were half-closed as he was lying down on the ground in exhaustion. Beside him, Vegeta was using his arms to support himself, notpletely incapacitated, and was panting violently.

    ¡°Kakarrot, I¡¯ve won.¡± Vegeta pursed his lips, his voice filled with arrogance and pride.

    ¡°Yes, you won.¡±

    Goku¡¯s eyes were half-squinted and he almost didn¡¯t have any strength to speak.

    ¡°Hmph, I said before, I¡¯ll defeat you.¡± Hearing Goku admit defeat, Vegeta finally smiled. He then patted Goku¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction and fell to the ground too.

    After so many years, he finally managed to defeat Goku.

    ¡°Really! These two are insane.¡± Tights put her hands on her hips in dissatisfaction.

    Bulma also ran over to help Goku up, and took out a valuable Senzu Bean from her purse to feed Goku. Earth¡¯s Senzu Beans production is extremely low, and these Senzu Beans are the reward Goku received when he participated in Hongshan¡¯s Martial Arts Tournament.

    ¡°How is it, have you recovered yet?¡± Bulma patted Goku¡¯s back and asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯mpletely fine.¡± Goku stood up, feeling refreshed and excitedly said to Vegeta, ¡°You were so amazing, you defeated me just using Super Saiyan 2.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do you think it¡¯s an ordinary Super Saiyan 2? I said long ago that Super Saiyan 3 is not a sensible transformation.¡± Vegeta¡¯s tone was rxed. After defeating Goku, he was in a good mood.

    Gokuughed: ¡°But I still think Super Saiyan 3 is more suitable for me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Vegeta didn¡¯t respond. Everyone has their own path. At the low level, various theories can be used in general because none of them touches the deeper level, but after reaching universe level like them, what they seek is the essence. What is suitable for oneself may not be suitable for others.

    ¡°Next time I¡¯ll defeat you.¡± As if he had returned to his childhood, Goku is someone who has never gotten discouraged.

    It should be said that Goku has never been truly unbeatable. He has always been under the pressure of powerful enemies and has been honing himself to keep growing.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Vegeta smiled confidently.

    As it was still only afternoon by the time the fight between Goku and Vegeta waspletely over, after returning to Mount Paozu, they only rested for a while as there were more lively activities in the evening.

    At night, dinner began.

    Gohan and Videl once again toasted to all their rtives and friends. Everyone greeted them warmly and gave them their blessings. It was not untilte at night that everyone gradually dispersed.

    ¡°Hup, boss, why are there two of you?¡± Cauli staggered over to Xiang¡¯s side with a slightly red face, her eyes a little blurry.

    Xiang rolled his eyes at her and took the wine bottle from Cauli¡¯s hands, ¡°If you can¡¯t drink it, don¡¯t drink.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Cauli said with a flushed red face. Her stomach churned and she fell on Xiang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Xiang, help Cauli back.¡± ncing at the dead drunk Cauli, Xiaya was speechless. Being a Saiyan drunkard is too disgraceful, so he ordered Xiang to send her back.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiang nodded and dragged Cauli back to their cabin.

    On the bed, he covered Cauli with a quilt, and when he was about to leave, he found that she was tightly clinging to his arm.

    ¡°Boss, hee hee¡­caught a monster¡­¡± Cauli muttered to herself, drool flowing out from the corners of her mouth. She smacked her lips and directly gnawed on Xiang¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Bastard, what are you doing?¡±

    Xiang sat beside the bed.

 Chapter 744: Caulifla and Xiang

    Chapter 744: Cauli and Xiang

    The next day, a shrill scream sounded from the cabin.

    ¡­¡­

    Cauli opened her eyes and frowned on realizing that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything. Her naked body was only wrapped in a thinyer of bedsheet and half of the bedsheet hanging down on the ground, and not far away, some clothes were messily scattered on the ground and there seemed to be her underwear inside it.

    Shaking her head, Cauli patted her head in and tried to recall what happenedst night, but her head was hurting a little and she couldn¡¯t remember.

    Suddenly, she found a big hand on her chest, grabbing her soft part, which felt very ufortable. With a frown, she pulled the hand away, lifted the bedsheet and tried to stand up, but a sudden pain shot through her body, making her grimace.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡± Cauli was as pure as a nk sheet of paper, and had no idea why she was feeling pain below.

    Waking up the person beside her on the bed, Cauli asked with a ruddy face: ¡°Boss, what the hell is going on?¡±

    Xiang looked at her strangely: ¡°Didn¡¯t you stop me from leavingst night?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean why I¡¯m naked and why it is hurting a bit below¡­¡± Cauli asked worriedly.

    ¡°You do not know?¡±

    ¡°What should I know?¡± Cauli asked. Even though she usually acts like a hooligan and is like a tomboy, but she really doesn¡¯t know about the things between men and women.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiang was stunned and exined to Cauli.

    After a long while, Cauli recovered from her dazed state and stammered with a blushing face: ¡°Boss, you mean we did thatst night¡­¡± Steam rose from Cauli¡¯s head, and her ck messy hair suddenly turned golden, and she pounced over with a loud scream.

    ¡°What happened sister?¡± Hearing Cauli¡¯s scream, Kale hurried over, only to see Xiang and Cauli lying on the bed with no clothes on, hugging each other, with their clothes messily scattered around. With just a nce, one could see that something indescribable has happened.

    ¡°Sister, boss, you¡­¡± Kale stared nkly at the scene in front of her. As if she had suffered a shock, tears umted in her eyes and the violent energy sleeping in her body began to rampage. Green radiance began to flicker on her entire body and the energy was like an overflowing river.

    ¡°Kale, calm down, calm down.¡± Cauli said in a fluster.

    ¡°Not good, the energy of Legendary Super Saiyan.¡±

    Xiang cursed. Kale actually awakened the power of Legendary Super Saiyan at this time. This makes it seem as if he had done something wrong.

    ¡­¡­

    After a long time, they were able to console Kale. She was cautiously sitting straight beside the coffee table, while Xiang was also sitting there dejectedly, looking at Cauli who waspletely absent-minded as she picked up roasted meat one after another and chewed on it.

    ¡°Hey, Cauli, what do you n to do?¡± Xiang asked with a frown.

    Sitting with her legs crossed, Cauli was biting the roasted meat, ¡°I was actually taken advantage of by boss.¡±

    ¡°Humph, but it was just an ident, so forget about it.¡±

    ¡°Sister, it won¡¯t do,¡± Kale hurriedly said. Although Saiyans don¡¯t pay attention to etiquette and are sometimes very rough and unrestrained, but they are still very serious regarding their partner and matters of men and women. Since such a thing has happened, how can it be forgotten? Saying that, Kale nced at Xiang in reproach.

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Cauli tore a piece of meat and ate it, her moist and bright eyes looked as if water was dripping out of them.

    ¡°How about I take care of you in the future just like before? ¡± Xiang said.

    ¡°Boss, are you proposing?¡± Cauli put down the roasted meat, wiped her shiny oily lips and looked at Xiang with her eyes wide open.

    Xiang red at her and said unhappily: ¡°What do you mean, you are mine from today onwards.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, it¡¯s boss anyway, so I don¡¯t object¡­ But Kale must alsoe with me.¡± Cauli was beaming with joy, getting married and starting a family was nothing in her eyes. She had no concept of such things. But if her life is going to be the same as before, how could Kale be missing from it?

    ¡°Sister!!¡± Kale shouted shyly, grumbling in her heart. Does she even know what marriage is!

    That is to live together and have children in the future.

    Thinking of this, Kale¡¯s face turned red and her eyes turned into circles like mosquito coils.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cauli wondered.

    Xiang stared nkly at Cauli, not knowing what to say.

    After returning to Hongshan, Xiang told everything truthfully, and Xiaya just gave them a surprised look and did not object.

    In fact, Xiaya had long guessed that something would happen between Xiang and Cauli. When a man and a woman have been living together for so long, it would be strange if nothing happened between them. The restlessness of youth is not that simple! Anyway, both of them are adults and Xiaya respects their opinions. Moreover, even Gohan has already married, so his son should also be settling down and start a family.

    Anyway, it is a good thing, Gohan¡¯s wedding just finished, they can hold theirs here too.

    ¡°If you agree, we can hold a wedding for you in a while,¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Xiang has no objection. As for Cauli and Kale, they basically never had their own opinions.

    Xiling frowned and said to Cauli, ¡°In the days toe, Cauli will have to learn how take care of the family.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Cauli was startled.

    She has only been taken care of, never has she taken care of others. It is obvious that even Xiling thinks it is impossible to let the tomboy take care of people, so she turned her attention to Kale who looked low in energy.

    ¡°Forget it, let Kale do it. Tell Launch to teach her for a while.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Kale nodded and agreed in a soft mosquito-like voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± Xiaya expressed his opinion, ¡°Kale has awakened the power of Legendary Super Saiyan. It would be unfortunate to make her learn housework. How about letting her train with Meifei? There is no need to worry about livelihood matters. It¡¯s not bad to live just like before.¡±

    In the past, Xiang and the others used to return home to eat, and when they were training, they simply took care of it in the wilderness. Saiyan¡¯s ability to survive is very tenacious and they don¡¯t have to worry about food.

    Xiling thought for a while and agreed, ¡°Okay, you can focus on your training.¡±

    Saiyan respects strength after all. Cauli and Kale¡¯s training talent is very good, so they really shouldn¡¯t waste time because of trivial matters of household.

    On the other side, Meifei smiled brightly. She used to be the only Legendary Super Saiyan, but now there is a Kale. The two of them can fight properly.

    ¡°Hey, hey Kale, hurry up and let me see what your Legendary Super Saiyan transformation looks like!¡± Meifei urged.

    Kale declined: ¡°It is not easy to control my powers, so I can¡¯t transform right now.¡±

    ¡°Meifei, you should take care of yourself. Raise your strength so that it can reach close to the Divine Realm.¡± Xiaya frowned and scolded her. If Meifei was willing to train seriously, she might not have been weaker than Xiling and the others.

    Meifei stuck out her tongue mischievously, dragged Majin Buu and ran out.

    Scolding while looking at Meifei¡¯s back, Xiaya shook his head in frustration. This daughter of his is really worrying, if only she could be like Xili. After that, he told Xiang, Cauli and Kale a few words, wanting to prepare them for the major events in their life.

 Chapter 745: Planet Sadala

    Chapter 745: Sad

    A few dayster, Hongshan held a bustling wedding and Xiang and Cauli became officially married.

    After the wedding, they will be going to Universe 6. After all, Xiang has married Cauli and needs to go to Universe 6 to visit Cauli¡¯s older brother who lives on Sad.

    Before getting married, Xiaya asked if she wanted to invite her rtives from Sad, but Cauli nonchntly said that it was not necessary. This kind of act first, reporterbehaviour and not caring about the aftermath was really in line with her personality.

    Before their trip, Cauli muttered: ¡°My brother is very annoying, I will definitely be scolded to death by him for leaving for so long.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Cauli¡­Did you inform your brother when you followed me over?¡± Xiang asked.

    ¡°No, it was so urgent at that time, there was no time to inform.¡± Cauli said indifferently.

    ¡°Then your brother must think you died outside.¡± Xiang¡¯s expression was strange, he wondered what kind of expression her brother would have when he see Cauli, his sister who had disappeared for six years, suddenlye back.

    Cauli frowned: ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have forgotten about me, right?¡±

    Saiyans are outside for years on end, and death in battle happens from time to time. If her brother Renso really counted her among the Saiyans who died in battle, after so many years, would he still remember her? As she thought this, Cauli suddenly became a little irritated.

    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± Cauli said hurriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, we need the help of dad or Kusu¡¯s powers to travel across universes. We can¡¯t travel across universes by ourselves.¡± Xiang smiled. This trip to Universe 6 can be regarded as a honeymoon, right? And at the same time, he also wants to see the strength of Universe 6 Saiyans.

    Cauli thought about it and calmed down her anxious heart.

    Afterwards, with the help of Kusu, the three of them smoothly entered Universe 6.

    ¡°From here on, you can travel by yourself, press this button when you want to return and I wille and pick you up.¡±

    Handing a purple button to Xiang, Kusu exined how to use it, and then flew away towards God of Destruction¡¯s of Universe 6. Ever since she received 10% of divine power, Kusu hasn¡¯t shown off her powers, so she was going to look for Vados to spar with her.

    Watching Kusu travel through the void surrounded by a colorful glow, Xiang took out a spaceship from Hoi-Poi Capsule and after setting the route, the spaceship set off towards Sad. It will take around six days for the spaceship to reach Sad located in the northern part of North Area.

    Hoi-Poi Capsule is a must-have for daily life and traveling. A small box of Hoi-Poi Capsules can hold everything you need for daily life.

    At this moment, Cauli was sitting very casually in the dining hall of the spaceship, gobbling down her food. Although she looks petite and has a small stomach, she can never eat enough.

    ¡°Boss, do you want to eat?¡± Cauli smiled and seperated a portion of food.

    Xiang shook his head and quietly watched Cauli eat with Kale.

    The days of travel went by very fast, the spaceship travelled through the vast starry sky as countless stars shed past them. When the spaceship passed Tukalin which was not far from Sad, they knew that they were very close to Sad.

    A few hourster, the enormous outline of Sad appeared in front of them. The dark red¡¯s size exceeded an ordinary, causing it to have gravity hundred times that of Earth, so the living beings on it were born with powerful strength.

    The spaceshipnded on Sad.

    The nts below bent because of the sudden strong winds.

    The Saiyans on Sad quickly reacted when the unfamiliar spaceship suddenlynded on the, and a group of Saiyans wearing simple battle armors rushed over and surrounded it.

    ¡°It¡¯s the elite ¡®Sad Defense Force¡¯ led by my brother.¡± Cauli said when she saw the clothes that the people who rushed over were wearing.

    Xiang nodded. Cauli¡¯s older brother was the captain of ¡°Sad Defense Force¡±, and ¡°Sad Defense Force¡± is a team simr to  Hongshan¡¯s Guardian Corps¡±, but its strength isparable to that of an elite special force. Xiang had seen a team like this when he stayed on Tukalin.

    ¡°Ah, you are Cauli, and Kale is here too, weren¡¯t you already dead?¡± The leading Saiyan, who looked a little frail, said in surprise.

    Cauli said grumpily: ¡°Bastard, so you really thought I was dead. I¡¯ve only gone out for a few years.¡± In Sad¡¯s files, she and Kale were actually turned into Saiyans who died in battle. Such a feeling gives a bad taste.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you both are fine. Captain Renso has been eating less because of your disappearance¡­ Huh, who is this?¡± The leading Saiyan looked very happy, but when he turned to look at Xiang, he was puzzled.

    Cauli introduced: ¡°This is my boss¡­Bah, my husband Xiang!¡± At least Cauli knew that in front of outsiders, the introduction should be more formal.

    ¡°Hey, Cauli actually got married!!¡± The Saiyan¡¯s voice rose a little, clearly very shocked.

    Cauli¡¯s eyes widened in anger, ¡°What do you mean by it? Why am I feeling so angry after hearing this?¡±

    The young man smiled and held out his hand to Xiang: ¡°Hello, my name is Cabba, I am temporarily acting as the captain of the ¡®Sad Defense Force¡¯, and I was a student from the same ss as Cauli.¡±

    Xiang looked at the frail-looking Saiyan with a smile. He was short and thin and his eyes were a little dull, giving people a feeling of being extremely delicate, but he exuded a majestic energy that shocked even Xiang. Well, he is quite strong! This seemingly weak Saiyan has at least ten million Battle Power. Sad is really hiding many talented people, in addition to a genius like Cauli, there are even such excellent warriors.

    So he reached out and shook hands with Cabba, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Cauli¡¯s husband Xiang. A Saiyan from Hongshan.¡±

    Cabba was dazed for a moment, apparently he hadn¡¯t heard of Hongshan. At this time, Cauli grabbed Cabba¡¯s cor and almost lifted him up: ¡°What is this about being the temporary captain of the ¡®Sad Defense Force¡¯? Did something happen to my brother?¡±

    Cabba struggled for a moment before saying, ¡°Captain Renso retired from the defense force a few years ago due to having trouble walking because of a leg injury.¡±

    Cauli was stunned for a moment before she patted Cabba on the shoulder with augh: ¡°What, so he is just injured. I thought he died!¡± Turning towards Xiang and Kale, she said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go find my brother¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Captain Renso is now living in seclusion in the northern canyon.¡± Cabba straightened his battle armor and told them Renso¡¯s address where he was living in seclusion.

    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Cauli nodded, indicating that she knew the address, and then the three of them rose into the sky before piercing through the sky like lightning bolts, soon disappearing.

    Watching Cauli and Kale¡¯s receding back, Cabba had a puzzled look on his face.

    ¡°That uncouth Cauli actually got married, then what about Kale? They have always been inseparable¡­ And Cauli¡¯s husband Xiang is an interesting person, umm, but have I seen him before?¡±

    Cabba thought about it for a while, feeling that Xiang looked a little familiar, as if he had seen him on the Tukalin. But soon, Cabba stopped thinking about it, and continued to patrol Sad with a few teammates.

 Chapter 746: Fourth level of Divine Realm

    Chapter 746: Fourth level of Divine Realm

    While Xiang brought Cauli to meet her brother, on Hongshan, in the deep and tranquil starry sky, there were energy particles scattered in the void of the universe, emitting red lights like a burning fireball.

    Near the sun, a small figure was quietly floating in the void.

    On the surface of the star, scorching fires were surging wildly, ejecting arge number of energy particles into space.

    Xiaya was quietly sitting cross-legged, allowing the sr storms shooting out to hit his body, but they were blocked by a magical barrier a few inches from his skin.

    His mind was calm and invisible inside his body, a drop of dark golden droplet was spinning rapidly, slowly expanding. The dark golden energy source that was the fusion of space-time ability, Dragon God¡¯s power and God of Destruction¡¯s power was taking in and sending out the energy from the outside world, and every time it happened, subtle changes were urring to it.

    Especially after obtaining the second portion of Destruction Energy, the surface of the dark-gold droplet was dyed with ayer of purple radiance and dense purple-gold light rays were floating on the surface of the droplet.

    As the dark golden energy source gradually transformed into purple gold, Xiaya¡¯s tightly locked eyebrows gradually smoothened out as if he was experiencing great enjoyment. For him, training was no longer a boring repetition, instead it has be a very interesting thing.

    ¡°Pop.¡±

    The old cells were igniting little by little and were reced with new cells dyed with purple-gold radiance. As the cells in his body continued to change, Xiaya could feel his power constantly increasing.

    Now is the critical time for him to transform to the fourth level of Divine Realm.

    He opened his eyes and a cold light shed in the silver eyes, and a powerful pressure erupted out from his body, distorting the space-time in front of him.

    Crash, the sparkling space shattered into pieces like ss.

    He raised his hand, and silver-gray energies jumped between his hands, and as if time was flowing backwards, the current strangeness directly shed against his senses, and it seemed as if everything was bing strange.

    At the same time, Xiaya¡¯s spirit came out of his body, passed through Universe 7, crossed the Multiverse, and finally entered the vast sea of space-time. In that colorful space, four huge deep blue Multiverses were suspended quietly. Xiaya was like a bystander at this moment, quietly watching the changes in time and space in the Multiverses.

    Time flew by.

    Like a boundless slender picture scroll slowly unfolding in front of him.

    Time was no longer so mysterious at this moment.

    If a God of Time wants to continue advancing, they have to transcend the limitations of space-time.

    If it was an ordinary God of Time, at this time, they should be starting to fuse all the individuals of parallel universes, so as to achieve the unification of multiple space-time, not changing with space-time, but jumping outside of space-time. However, Xiaya is different. Because there are no other ¡°him¡± in the other parallel universes, he only needs to wait calmly for a while before his body willplete the transformation.

    At this moment, the energy in his body suddenly expanded like a big fireball.

    Then a crack appeared in the void, and a supremew descended. Xiaya knew that it was the unificationw of the Time Realm, so he did not resist and let it transform his body.

    He only needs to take this one step, and he will enter the fourth level of Divine Realm. The biggest trait of a God of Time who has reached the fourth level of Divine Realm is that they are unique in all worlds, and individual changes will no longer ur due to space-time splitting, that is, they would be free from the restrictions of space-time powers.

    Whizzzz!

    Great distortions appeared in space and it was full of stickiness like glue. Countless indistinct tentacles extended out that coincide with thews of mathematics, constantly turning over, extending and shrinking. At this time, Xiaya finallypleted his transformation. He could be seen standing in the void, surrounded by surging space-time energy. His pair of silver-gray eyes were as calm as the surface of ake and his crimson hair were dyed in ayer of purple-gold brilliance.

    Xiaya did not have a trace of aura on his body, but when he raised his hands and stamped his foot, he exuded an overwhelming pressure.

    ¡°The fourth level of Divine Realm! My strength has finally reached the level of an Angel.¡± Xiaya recovered from his dazed state and his body twisted slightly, causing light ¡°crack¡± sounds from all over his body. His heart erupts out with an inexplicable refreshing feeling.

    He stared into the distance and saw a space that was no longer empty. In the silver-gray radiance, he seemed to be able to see through the past of time and space. With a single clench of his fist, he seemed to be able to grasp the past in his hands.

    ¡°Such a carefree and unrestricting feeling, as if the sea of ?space-time is no longer so mysterious.¡±

    Xiaya smiled slightly. Of course, this feeling is just an illusion. With his current strength, it is naturally impossible for him to reach into the past, because that is the realm that only God of Time at the fifth level of Divine Realm can achieve. For example, in the eyes of the Great Heaven Official, the past and the future are all chaos mixed together.

    But after entering the fourth level of Divine Realm, the changes in all of his senses were obvious.

    He raised his hand, and ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± rose in his left hand, the starlight entwining around a small purple ball, and then he raised his right hand, and a silver-coloured ¡°Extinction¡± emerged.

    He dispersed the Energy of Destruction, leaving behind only the ¡°Extinction¡±posed of space-time ability. After entering the fourth level of Divine Realm, Xiaya slightly understood the essence of ¡°Extinction¡±. In this small water ball, he could seemingly see energy that can destroy the ancient past.

    ¡°Extinction energy can eliminate the enemy¡¯s past. Such a characteristic is definitely not of an ordinary space-time ability.¡±

    Xiaya stared at the silver water ball in his hands.

    This small water ball, in his eyes, is no longer a simple offensive technique, but a key to a higher level.

    Among the powers bestowed by Time Realm, Extinction skill is clearly something that a God of Time should not have. Its characteristic of destroying the space-time karma is not only resetting of the space-time, but also protecting space-time order. It is too profound and he can¡¯tprehend it at the moment.

    But he has a feeling that if he wants to reach the fifth level of Divine Realm in the future, which is like the realm of Great Heaven Official (Xiaya does not know that Great Heaven Official has surpassed Divine Realm), then he mustprehend the underlying rtionship between past, present and future in space-time.

    After thinking for a while, he sat cross-legged in the void again without any clue and another silver-gray energy formed in his chest.

    ¡°After reaching the fourth level of Divine Realm, it seems Energy of Destruction is clearly no longer at high-level, and God of Time¡¯s ¡®Extinction¡¯ is too profound to be used easily. Now I can only continue to improve my ¡®Annihtion¡¯ technique.¡±

    ¡°Annihtion¡± is a technique that he simted using space-time ability with God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Destruction Energy¡± technique as the foundation. Now that space-time ability has been greatly improved, ¡°Annihtion¡± naturally also became stronger.

    But looking at this technique with his current perspective, the techniques that were considered perfect in the past are no longer so perfect and they still need further improvement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue improving it, maybe it can surpass Destruction Energy in the future.¡±

    As he thought of this, Xiaya started deep level training to further improve his skills.

 Chapter 747: Slow and steady

    Chapter 747: Slow and steady

    Time passed and one could hardly feel the flow of time during the training.

    When Xiaya went into seclusion to train in space. On Hongshan, Xiling and Myers, who had already stepped into the boundary of Divine Realm, finally broke through.

    One day, golden rays of light covered the sky of the entire Hongshan. Unlike those Saiyan Gods who transform using a shortcut method, Xiling and Myers, who have walked to the end of the path of god trainingby relyingpletely on their own strength, have finally finished their preparations. After nearly 30 years of painstaking training, they finally reached the Divine Realm ¨C turning into Super Saiyan God.

    And as soon as they broke through, they surpassed an ordinary Super Saiyan God and reached a rtively high level of the first level of Divine Realm.

    Looking at Xiling and Myers, whose bodies were shining with a red halo, 18 revealed a surprise look.

    It¡¯s not that she has never seen a Super Saiyan God, but those Super Saiyan Gods were only able to achieve the transformation with a shortcut method. Compared with the current appearance of Xiling and Myers, they essentiallyck a certain charm and this difference is particrly obvious in their dimension.

    Sensing the inexhaustible energy flowing within her body, Xiling¡¯s mouth curled up in joy.

    ¡°Lazuli, let me have a taste of your strength.¡± Xiling said to 18 as her bright red hair fluttered in the wind.

    ¡°I want to test it too.¡± Myers suddenly appeared in front of 18 and said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± 18 agreed readily.

    Of course, if they wanted to fight, they definitely couldn¡¯t do it on Hongshan. So, they immediately teleported to an empty outer space and a fierce fight started. Since Super Saiyan God also has formidable recovery ability, 18 couldn¡¯t defeat Xiling quickly.

    ¡°How could the energy of a Super Saiyan Godst so long?¡± A hint of surprise shed in 18¡¯s beautiful eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for her unlimited stamina, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle it.

    Their fight continued for dozens of minutes, until the surrounding starry sky had shattered. Because neither side revealed their aura, no one knew that such a fierce battle was going on in the mortal world.

    ¡°I lost.¡± Xilingnded on a meteorite fragment and shook her head regretfully.

    Even though she is a Super Saiyan God, she still can¡¯tpare to Androids in a protracted fight. Xiling initially had hope of winning, but because of 18¡¯s near-perfect physique, after missing the best opportunity, the hope was very slim.

    ¡°Let me try it next.¡± Myers, who was already in Super Saiyan God state, excitedly joined the fight.

    ¡­¡­

    After the specr fight, Xiling and Myers were gasping for breath while sweating, and 18 had been calm from the beginning, but the shock in her eyes could not be concealed.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her physique, she might have lost at the very beginning.

    ¡°Lazuli is getting more and more impressive.¡± Xiling was standing on a meteorite to recover her strength. Her clothes were torn apart by the fight, revealing the fair skin inside.

    ¡°You are also very impressive.¡± 18 smiled humbly, but she could not hide the joy in her heart.

    ¡°By the way, Universe King has left you with a lot of knowledge, tell us about it.¡± Now that Myers has reached the Divine Realm, of course, she must train hard and gradually catch up with Xiaya.

    ¡°Umm.¡± 18 nodded and began to impart Universe King¡¯s knowledge.

    Perhaps it was because they had reached Divine Realm, when they again listened to 18 this time, Xiling and Myers both felt different from thest time. Their eyebrows were slightly furrowed, as if pondering. Soon, their eyebrows became smooth. Listening to it again, they had apletely different realization.

    Maybe they can make further progress in the future, because they found that the knowledge imparted by Universe King is not the training method that requires tempering time and space like Xiaya, and it is also different from the knowledge imparted by Whis. Although the training method looks simple and crude, there is a fineness in the crudeness.

    These may be the characteristics of Angel Realm¡¯s training. It is somewhatpatible with Whis¡¯s training method, but also very mysterious.

    This method is a bit like a force-breaker, perfect for Saiyans and Androids.

    Then the three of them trained in the void, and before they knew it, more than two months had passed.

    When Xiaya came back, he immediately looked for Xiling and the others who were training in the void. Although the three girls were surprised that the color of Xiaya¡¯s hair had changed a little, the overall color was still red. Myers chattered and told him about her attainment and immediately turned into Super Saiyan God in front of Xiaya.

    Seeing that both Xiling and Myers had broken through, Xiaya smiled happily. If you count the time, as long as the story line remains unchanged, in less than a year, Goku and Vegeta will sessively reach Super Saiyan God realm. Although the transformation would be achieved using a shortcut, it is still the first level of Divine Realm. Wouldn¡¯t it have been very embarrassing if Xiling and the others hadn¡¯t broken through by then?

    Now Xiling and Myers¡¯ sessful breakthrough has brought a nice surprise to Xiaya.

    However, Xiaya did not forget to warn them: ¡°If you want to advance to the second level of Divine Realm, you need to concentrate onprehensive training. Don¡¯t be careless just because you became a Super Saiyan God, and also don¡¯t be in a rush for quick results and focus on making a breakthrough in the Realm.¡±

    Xiaya was worried that Xiling and Myers, who have be Super Saiyan God, would neglect Realm because they are eager to achieve quick results and only focus on making breakthroughs in their strength. This was also the case with Goku and Vegeta in the original work¡¯s storyline. After reaching Super Saiyan God level in Realm and strength, they developed Super Saiyan Blue form because they paid too much attention to making a breakthrough in strength.

    If strictly considered, Super Saiyan Blue form is undoubtedly also the second level of Divine Realm, but because Goku and Vegeta were quite forceful when they transformed Super Saiyan God, it can be said that they took a shortcut andter gave up on the advantages of Realm. So, the strength that Super Saiyan Blue could exhibit was only at thete stage of the first level of Divine Realm.

    And did not achieve the foundation matching that of the second level of Divine Realm at all.

    The perfect ¡°Super Saiyan Blue Divine Realm¡¯s second level¡± should be after reaching Full Power Super Saiyan Blue, one had to seal all the energy in the body and regain the state of Super Saiyan God.

    Xiling couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes at Xiaya¡¯s constant chatter. After so many years, it¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t know this. How could they do things like that which would destroy their future!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, we know the importance of Realm and won¡¯t be in a hurry for quick results. Moreover, Lazuli still has so much knowledge stored in her brain, enough for us to seriously ponder over it.¡±

    Xiling patted her chest, full of confidence in herself.

    Don¡¯t look at the fact that it took them twenty or thirty years to reach the Divine Realm. They had both been umting their foundation. Now that they are well prepared and have carefully studied the information, their subsequent breakthroughs will naturally be very smooth.

    Seeing that Xiling and the others had listened to his words, Xiaya looked at their beautiful faces, shook his head and smiled. After that, they talked about a few more other things before preparing to return to Hongshan.

 Chapter 748: God of Destructionâ€™s work

    Chapter 748: God of Destruction¡¯s work

    After returning to Hongshan, Xiaya and the others did not again start training, instead they chose to have a proper rest. They understand that on the path of martial arts, one has to have proper rest after hard training. If their mental state is too tense, sometimes it can be counterproductive. Moreover, they had just made a breakthrough, so they were not in a hurry to start training again for a short while.

    And it just happened that Xiang, Xili and others were not on Hongshan, so they discussed and went on a stroll outside. First, they went to Meishan, thepanion of Hongshan to y for a few days, and then went to others in the Milky Way Gxy¡­

    With the rise of Saiyans of Hongshan, Meishan, who took a ride on their coattails, were living veryfortably.

    Feidaya people do not have to worry about their safety being challenged by other races in the universe, so they wholeheartedly devote themselves to the research of science and technology as well as themercial activities outside of Hongshan. Moreover, with the help of the Gctic Patrol Organization that has been rebuilt and their size expanded, their reputation, just like Saiyans, has spread across the universe¡­

    The spaceship that Xiaya and the others are traveling in is the technological creation of the Feidaya people. The spaceshipbined with the function of Hoi-Poi Capsule is more like a vi that can stop in any corner of the universe for Xiaya and the others. Its interior decoration was luxurious and itsprehensive features were definitely a favorite, but its price was not cheap.

    Just like that, Xiaya toured outside for a while, until Kusu came back from Universe 6, and they stopped their rxing days.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, you have reached the fourth level of the Divine Realm. This is a level that no God of Destruction has ever reached!¡± Kusu was pleasantly surprised by Xiaya¡¯s breakthrough, and her beautiful face was full of smiles.

    The God of Destruction she is serving has achieved the fourth level of the Divine Realm. Now, she can boast about it to all the Angels for a long time.

    ¡°Fortunately, it was a natural breakthrough.¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t hide the smile in his eyes. There is still a long way to go in the future, but anyone would be happy on being praised.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama is the best.¡±

    Kusu couldn¡¯t help nodding, and suddenly said: ¡°But I seem to have heard other Angels say that in a certain universe in the Multiverse, there are strong mortals who are stronger than a God of Destruction.¡±

    ¡°There are such people?¡± Xiaya suddenly became interested.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but if there are people in the universe that can surpass the level of God of Destruction, then they must be at the peak of the second level of the Divine Realm. If such people inherit the position of God of Destruction, their strength might be able to reach a very high level in no time¡­¡±

    ¡°But I have never met such a person, and these rumors were first circted among Gods of Destruction, and may not be true.¡±

    Actually, she doesn¡¯t think there are such people.

    In the entire Multiverse, there are not even many experts who have reached the second level of the Divine Realm. For such a heaven-defying person to be born among such a small number, it is like holding aser pen on Earth and randomly shooting a beam towards the sky, and it will urately hit a pebble the size of a mung bean in space, which is almost impossible.

    In other universes, there may be several experts at the second level of Divine Realm, but it would be an exaggeration for them to be so heaven-defying.

    These rumors may just be lies made up by Gods of Destruction when they bicker with each other.

    As for the expert surpassing God of Destruction level that Kusu mentioned, Xiaya also thinks it is impossible. If such an expert existed, he should have been widely known throughout the Multiverse long ago or at the least Kusu should have known their name.

    However, despite thinking so, it left a shadow in Xiaya¡¯s heart.

    Speaking of experts, Universe 7 is undoubtedly very powerful now. Inparison, Universe 10 is very shabby. So Xiaya asked about the situation of mortal world¡¯s experts who were training on Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction.

    ¡°It has already been many years since they have been training on Creating God Star, so there should be a few who showed good results, right?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Kusu picked up the scepter and tapped the crystal ball twice and God of Destruction¡¯s immediately appeared on it. Kusu narrowed her eyes and observed it.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, there is already a warrior who has be very strong. On the basis of Battle Power, he has almost 17 billion Battle Power.¡±

    This Battle Power is already quite high, a bit close to Super Saiyan3.

    Xiaya asked with interest: ¡°What¡¯s this person¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°His name is Obuni. He is the most powerful warrior in Universe 10. He used to have only 5.5 billion Battle Power before, but after more than six years of training on Creating God Star, his Battle Power has reached 17 billion.¡± Kusu knows about Obuni quite well, after all, he is the strongest person in Universe 10.

    Obuni, Xiaya muttered this name.

    He knows about this person. Obuni used to be only a little bit more powerful than Super Saiyan 2, but he did not expect him to reach so close to Super Saiyan 3 level in just six years. After a few more years of training, he may even achieve the strength of Super Saiyan 3.

    ¡°What about the others?¡± Xiaya asked about other people¡¯s situation.

    Kusu said: ¡°Although the rest are not as good as Obuni, they have improved a lot. Another person named Rubalt has also gotten stronger and reached 3.4 billion Battle Power.¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡± Xiaya nodded slightly, gaining a little understanding of the situation in Universe 10.

    It may be a bit embarrassing to say but the most powerful group of people in Universe 10 may not even be ced among the top level on Hongshan.

    Of course, a part of the reason for such a situation is because of the former God of Destruction Rumsshi. The brute strength factor cannot be eliminated in a short time. It must be known that even Kusu was led astray by him. Another reason for it is that the races of Universe 10 are a little mediocre. Even though the overall ranking of Universe 10 seems to be very high, but in terms of the number and quality of experts, they are not even as good as the lower-ranked Universe 7.

    ¡°By the way, as God of Destruction of Universe 10, I should also do my duty. Whichs in Universe 10 need to be destroyed?¡±

    After all, Xiaya¡¯s identity is the God of Destruction of Universe 10. Although he has been staying in Universe 7 for a long time, things still needed to be done to maintain the order of the universe. It is his job to destroy the unsuitable and wrongs.

    Hearing Xiaya taking the initiative to mention the work, Kusu smiled.

    In fact, God of Destruction¡¯s work is very simple, even if you sleep all day like God of Destruction Beerus, it¡¯s fine as long as you remember your mission when you wake up and go out to destroy a fews.

    If the God of Destruction refuses to fulfill their duties, then Angels have the responsibility to remind them.

    Raising the scepter, Kusu investigated and picked out some unqualifieds.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, there are a total of 135s that need to be destroyed. Their existence has created negative energy in the universe.¡±

    Ordinary darkness or evil, as long as they do not affect the operations of the universe, Angels and God of Destruction will just stand by and watch indifferently, because from their point of view, the greater good and evil in the world have no meaning to them. Evil and kindness are all man-made definitions, and such standards are somewhat narrow.

    And God of Destruction doesn¡¯t care about that.

    Standing at a higher point of view, the only thing God of Destruction needs to eliminate are the negative elements that are harmful to the entire universe.

    As a God of Destruction, Xiaya sometimes has to learn God of Destruction Beerus¡¯ indifference and ruthlessness towards life¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Universe 10, God of Destruction¡¯s.

    The ck spherical Creating God Star was floating in the blue sky of God of Destruction¡¯s. The huge spheroid was blocking the sunlight, projecting a circr shadow on the.

    On Creating God Star¡¯s 287th floor, what entered the line of sight was andscape of ice and snow.

    A cold wind was blowing which grazed past the face like a knife, and white hoarfrost was falling from tree branches.

    In this cold and frigid ce, there was only one person who insisted on training here, and he is Obuni, the most outstanding person of Universe 10.

 Chapter 749: Obuni

    Chapter 749: Obuni

    A few years ago, Xiaya realized that high-end fighting force in Universe 10 was too rare, so after some thinking, he told Kusu to carefully select a dozen or so talented warriors from the mortal world to enter the Creating God Star for training, and Obuni is one of them, who has now taken firm strides in Creating God Star.

    ¡°I can enter the 288th floor in a few days.¡±

    Obuni made a rough estimate, and then vigorously continued to train hard. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to break through. On the 288th floor, if he wish to break through, he would need strength close to Super Saiyan 3 level.

    He cherished this opportunity very much, so he has been training diligently.

    The magic of Creating God Star is not only reflected in the strengthening of his power, but also in the improvement of his own dimension. Every training is actually a sublimation of the body and soul. Feeling the mysterious aura emanating from the Creating God Star all the time, the hidden potential of Obuni was being unearthed little by little.

    He is very fortunate that he had the opportunity to be selected by God of Destruction-sama, thus attaining such great progress. So, he was very grateful to Xiaya and Kusu.

    Time slowly passed, and when Obuni entered the 288th floor, the scenery in front of him changed.

    The field of ice and snow was instantly reced by zing heat. A scorching sun was in the sky, and an endless gray desert in front of him. Every blowing wind brought with it scorching heat, as if it would roast people alive.

    Sweat dripping down his cheeks, Obuni was flying inside the desert.

    For an expert like Obuni, mere deserts are nothing, and he could pass through it in an instant, but the desert in Creating God Star seemed to be endless. When the energy in his body was mostly used up, he still couldn¡¯t see the end of the desert which was pervaded with yellow sand everywhere. An extremely heavy feeling gushed out of his heart and his lips were starting to dry out.

    When Obuni¡¯s consciousness was getting a little blurry, the surrounding scenery changed again.

    He suddenly entered a valley with lush vegetation, bamboo forests scattered all over. There was a bridge over running water and a murmuring stream was flowing down moss-growing stone steps. Beside the green trees and ck stones, a bamboo building was built. The valley was like a fairnd,pletely different from the desert outside.

    Puzzled, Obuni walked towards the bamboo building.

    When Obuni was close to it, the door opened and a young man with red hair came out. His silver eyes were as wless as the bright moon, and his whole body exuded a supreme aura. The moment Obuni saw him, he could feel a great pressure on his soul.

    A hint of surprise appeared on Obuni¡¯s face as he recognized the other¡¯s identity and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°God of Destruction-sama, why are you here?¡±

    Obuni recognized the person who had appeared in front of him and it was surprisingly Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction, the most noble god in the entire universe.

    Xiaya smiled as he looked at Obuni. With a simple nce, hepletely saw through Obuni and nodded: ¡°Not bad, you have be much stronger than few years ago.¡±

    ¡°This is because this ce Creating God Star is truly magical, and I have benefited a lot from it.¡± Obuni said earnestly and respectfully.

    Xiaya beckoned Obuni toe over, and they both sat on both sides of a stone table.

    Then, Xiaya said: ¡°Although our Universe 10¡¯s ranking is not bad among all universes, the number of experts is too small. If there is a conflict between universes in the future, it will be very unfavorable to us.¡±

    Even though the overall strength of Universe 10 is strong, the parameters considered are really unfair. It is undeniable that the civilization level and martial strength index are important parameters to measure the development of a universe, but if you only calcte the average value, you will miss a lot of things. As Universe 10 is now, all theprehensive values ??look very good, but when you remove the strong experts, they are very shabby among all the universes.

    Obuni also roughly knows the situation of his universe, and because of this, God of Destruction in front of him has opened Creating God Star, allowing a certain number of mortal world¡¯s experts to enter for training. He immediately stated: ¡°I¡¯ll continue to work hard and meet the expectations of God of Destruction-sama as soon as possible.¡±

    Waving his hand, Xiaya smiled casually, ¡°Obuni, you have been training in Creating God Star for more than six years, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, God of Destruction-sama.¡± Obuni replied.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time¡­¡± Xiaya muttered to himself and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been staying here for more than 6 years, your family must be a little worried. I came here to give you a vacation so that you can go back for a reunion¡­Training shouldn¡¯t be rushed. With a change in mindset, you may have a better chance of breakthrough.¡±

    Xiaya know that Obuni has a family on his home. He has been out for so many years, it¡¯s time for him to go back and visit them.

    ¡°God of Destruction-sama, thank you very much.¡± Obuni bowed his head gratefully.

    In fact, in thest one year, he has been missing his family more and more. It was only because this training opportunity was very rare that he suppressed the feeling of homesickness. Now that Xiaya has made such arrangements for him, he has an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    Xiaya smiled. He was quite satisfied with Obuni.

    A warrior like this who cares for his family is exactly what Universe 10 needs.

    He instructed Kusu to take Obuni back to his home to reunite with his family, while Xiaya wandered around the floors of the Creating God Star, and met a few other warriors who were training in Creating God Star. Although not as outstanding as Obuni, their progress was also quite evident.

    Xiaya does not need them to advance by leaps and bounds during every battle. After all, there are not many powerful beings in the universe. Sometimes a long life does not represent powerful strength. It will take some time for the experts of Universe 10 to be stronger.

    Standing on the highest floor of Creating God Star, this is the smallest part of the entire Creating God Star.

    In the small area at the top, there was only a revolving altar surrounded by purple radiance.

    Creating God Star is a trial ground for grooming God of Destruction. When ordinary beings reach this level, they are normally at the second level of Divine Realm. But right now, Creating God Star is a cradle for Xiaya to groom neers. If the challengers are put into Creating God Star, maybe they will soon be able to groom a few strong experts.

    Of course, Xiaya will not abuse the Creating God Star too much which is in line with the principle of quality before quantity.

    A light shed beside him, and Kusu¡¯s delicate figure, ¡°Xiaya-sama, I have sent Obuni back.¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡± Xiaya nodded calmly and said, ¡°Give those martial artists a proper vacation in the future. If Universe 10 wants to groom powerful experts, it cannot be rushed. It is going to be a very long affair.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish the mission of God of Destruction next.¡± Xiaya said with augh.

    ¡°Yes, let me choose a target.¡± Kusu¡¯s eyes curled into a smiling expression, then she flipped through the previously searcheds and identified a.

    The crystal ball above the scepter glowed with green light before a appeared in the void.

    Wuta, a controlled by dark wizards, has vited thews of the universe for many years, disrupting the order between good and evil and even a bad incident of Kai dying has happened before.¡± Kusu rmended expressionlessly, her expression hadpletely changed as if entering work mode.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, ¡°Then, it will be this.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, let¡¯s go right away, it will take about twelve minutes.¡±

    Kusu did not let Xiaya use Instant Transmission, instead she used Warp. Xiaya shrugged and agreed at Kusu¡¯s insistence. Colorful rays of light shed and the top of the Creating God Star became empty with only the lonely altar rotating aimlessly¡­

 Chapter 750: Grant him destruction

    Chapter 750: Grant him destruction

    The crime has rain permeating the air, and the air was filled with an evil aura.

    An ancient castle was standing on the tallest mountain range on the and tycoons who pass by here couldn¡¯t help bute here to prostrate in worship. ording to legends, in the ancient castle, there lives a Wizard Desidra, who even gods fear. He is a powerful wizard who had once caused chaos in the Underworld, then killed Kai and stepped into the world of the living.

    In the depths of the castle, decorative trees were contaminated with a smell of blood.

    Wizard Desidra was checking out the gifts presented by the tycoons, which were more than a dozen weak lifes.

    ¡°Sir Archwizard, look at theses, each of them contains rich life energy.¡± A tycoon smiled and eagerly fawned on Wizard Desidra.

    In the dozens of nearby star regions, there is no one who is not afraid of the mighty Archwizard. Only by having a good rtionship with the Archwizard can you live afortable and unrestrained life in the surrounding star regions.

    Wizard Desidra is a yellow-skinned, emaciated old man with only a skeleton left. He uses evil dark magic and can even refine the souls of the Underworld, so the people who falls into his hands not only loses their life, but even their soul finds it difficult to escape.

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Wizard Desidra¡¯s hoarse voice was like a jammed cassette, terrifyingly gloomy and cold.

    With these life energies, he can extend his life by several hundred years. It¡¯s a pity that its quality cannot bepared to high-level gods, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have to toil hard for thousands of years. When he remembered the unforgettable feeling when he devoured the lifeforce of this gxy¡¯s Kai, his craving was again aroused.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that the Archwizard is satisfied. So, about the ve trade business?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, remember to pick the people with a pure soul and send them to me in the future.¡± Wizard Desidra said casually.

    The tycoon smiled and hurriedly agreed: ¡°Of course, of course, the best people would definitely belong to Your Excellency the Archwizard. I just need the leftovers.¡±

    Desidra was very satisfied with the other party¡¯s attitude. He waved him to step back, and then turned around to look at another tycoon.

    ¡°Archwizard, I have here¡­¡± The tycoon hurriedly rose slightly and stepped forward.

    Every tycoones to the ancient castle in order to preserve their status, so of course he was very courteous to Wizard Desidra.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad, just keep working hard.¡± Gently patting the shoulder of the person in front of him, Desidra¡¯ bony face revealed a creepy smile. To him, these tycoons are like moving gourmet restaurants, constantly fulfilling his needs. If one day he is not satisfied, he would just swallow them.

    In the dozen or so star regions around here, no one is his match.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This person is the source of evil?¡± Outside the ancient castle, Xiaya and Kusu were floating in mid-air, the rain falling down was pushed aside by an invisible barrier.

    Kusu¡¯s eyes shed as she said in a clear pleasant voice: ¡°Yes, the dark Wizard Desidra first originated from the blood river of the Underworld. After giving birth to consciousness, he continuously devoured the surrounding souls, andter disturbed the order of the Underworld and even Kai, who managed that area of gxy, died at his hands.¡±

    ¡°After Desidra came to Wuta, he went one step further and his tentacles have already reached more than a dozen nearby star regions.¡±

    With his eyebrows furrowed, Xiaya nodded after hearing this. The area of ??a dozen star regions is equivalent to the size of Universe 7¡¯s East Area. The birth of this Wizard Desidra has a bit of a Janemba feeling, but I don¡¯t know how powerful he is?

    Waving his hand, Xiaya and Kusunded on the ground, then sted open the door and swaggered in.

    ¡°Boom¡­¡± The loud noise of the door breaking rmed everyone in the castle. The faces of Wizard Desidra and the tycoons who hade from all over the world changed drastically. Archwizard¡¯s face was gloomy as his turbid eyes burst out with a cold light and a bloody aura permeated the entire castle.

    ¡°Who the hell is so daring?¡±

    Wizard Desidra shouted in a grim tone.

    His powerful aura caused the entire room to be extremely chaotic, and a storm was raised in the room as if experiencing the baptism of a powerful hurricane. The tycoon¡¯s faces immediately changed when Desidra got angry and ran to hide behind their bodyguards.

    Desidra looked towards the door with a sinister look in his eyes and saw a red-haired man strutting in, followed by a little girl holding a scepter.

    ¡°Hahaha, so it¡¯s just an ordinary person and a little girl. Don¡¯t you know where this ce is? Are you in a hurry to die?¡± Desidra said coldly, his voice carrying a bloody and cruel killing intent.

    With his hands behind his back, Xiaya disdainfully nced at Wizard Desidra and a hint of disappointment shed in his eyes.

    He thought that Desidra would be same as Janemba, but he didn¡¯t expect him to not even have the strength of a Super Saiyan 1. Such a guy didn¡¯t interest him at all. At the same time, he sighed that even someone like him could rule a huge starfield equivalent to the size of the East Area. From this, it can be seen how weak Universe 10 is.

    ¡°Disappointing!¡± Xiaya was expressionless.

    The disdain in his eyes deeply irritated Wizard Desidra. He was burning with fury, like a volcano about to erupt. No one had dared to look down on him like this.

    ¡°It seems you are just asking to get killed!!¡± Desidra¡¯s whole body became even colder, and the surrounding temperature dropped to the freezing point.

    When those tycoons saw this, they all turned pale and stepped back with their bodyguards, because the angry Wizard Desidra wouldn¡¯t distinguish between them and enemies, and they did not want to be innocently implicated.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, he is angry!¡±

    Kusu put one of her hands behind her back and the other hand held the scepter as she said with a chuckle. At this moment, she looked very different from the lively little girl from before.

    Xiaya¡¯s face became indifferent and he said expressionlessly: ¡°Then grant him destruction.¡±

    ¡°You guys are really daring.¡± Being ignored again, the power of darkness gushed out from Desidra and swept towards Xiaya and Kusu.

    However, what happened next made his soul tremble.

    When the man in front of him faced his technique which he was very proud of, he unexpectedly didn¡¯t dodge, instead he just gently blew a breath and like blowing out the small me on a candle, Desidra¡¯s terrifying attack which was enough to destroy a instantly turned into smoke and disappeared.

    The ce suddenly became dead silent, and even the slight tremor from the insects crawling on the ground could be heard.

    ¡°Thump, thump¡­¡± Heart trembling violently, his pupils shrank slightly and cold sweat dripped down from Desidra¡¯s forehead. His bony, yellow face was still, looking veryical.

    ¡°The attack of His Majesty the Archwizard waspletely useless.¡±

    ¡°That young man is so powerful.¡±

    ¡°Look at his eyes, the silver pupils look so frightening.¡±

    ¡°He is even more powerful than Wizard Desidra¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh no, let¡¯s quickly escape!¡±

    Seeing the Wizard Desidra losing, who was omnipotent in their hearts, the tycoons realized how frightening this man was and hurriedly urged their bodyguards to take them away.

    Looking coldly at those tycoons leaving, Xiaya sneered and ignored them, but since he hade to Wuta as God of Destruction, how could he let these people leave easily?

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Desidra had already admitted defeat.

    ¡°The one in front of you is God of Destruction Xiaya-sama!¡± Kusu introduced in a timely manner.

    ¡°God of Destruction¡­¡± Desidra paused for a while, he didn¡¯t know what god was a God of Destruction. Above King of Hell was Kai, above Kai was Grand Kai, and as for God of Destruction, he had never heard of them, but this did not prevent him from feeling afraid of Xiaya.

    But as he looked at those indifferent silver eyes, he could only think that a supreme god would have such a frightening look in their eyes!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Without any expression on his face, Xiaya rxedly extended his hand from behind his back, raised his palm at Desidra and said in a cold voice: ¡°The order of good and evil is rted to the working of the universe. Desidra, your actions have threatened the order of the universe. .¡±

    ¡°Now I grant you destruction!¡±

    Living beings may be born rich or poor, noble or lowly, but only destruction is equal.

 Chapter 751: Destruction Energy

    Chapter 751: Destruction Energy

    When living beings are alive, they embody various values, some are good and some are evil, but before freeing themselves from the shackles ofws, no matter who it is, they will ultimately face death, and death cannot be avoided because of your identity.

    Mortals will die, gods will die, Supreme Kais will die, and even the powerful Gods of Destruction will die. Every living being is equal in the face of death.

    But as God of Destruction, Xiaya has the authority to decide the death of any living being ahead of their time without getting affected by any karma or judgment.

    When Xiaya pointed his palm towards him, Dark Archwizard Desidra was officially sentenced to death.

    When the shining purple Destruction Energy appeared in front of him like magnificent bright stars, Desidra felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet and he no longer had any ability to resist.

    ¡°Destruction Energy!¡± Xiaya spoke coldly and bright energy shot out of his palm.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡­..noooo!!¡±

    Desidra¡¯ face turned pale, he tried to struggle but was shocked to find that his body was turning to dust little by little, and he couldn¡¯t resist at all. Soon Desidra¡¯s body turned to dust amidst miserable screams, and together with his soul, he waspletely burned by Destruction Energy.

    ¡°The main culprit has been eradicated.¡± Xiaya said indifferently as he withdrew his palm and put it behind his back.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, a lot of people escaped just now.¡± Kusu reminded him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t run away.¡± Xiaya said indifferently and walked out of Desidra¡¯s castle with Kusu. Then, he soared into the sky and looked far into the distance. Many tycoons who had heard the news were already fleeing Wuta. At this moment, it was non-stop raining outside and many people were moving back and forth. Even the air of the whole crime was pervaded with the smell of blood.

    He lightly tapped on the ground and a light ray ran across the¡¯s tectonic tes like cutting tofu. Like a lightning bolt, it circled around the in the blink of an eye. Crack, the ground slightly trembled before Wuta was cut into two sections by a ¡®knife¡¯like a sharp sword shing a stic ball.

    ¡°Ahhhh, what¡¯s going on, how did the ground split¡­¡±

    ¡°The crack seems to be very long and deep.¡± Because of the limited line of sight, many people could only see thend on the opposite side moving away, and they didn¡¯t even know that the they were on had been split in half.

    ¡°Not good, magma is spurting out, so hot, so hot!¡±

    ¡°Whoever saves me, I can give him a.¡±

    Hotva emerged from the ground and thick smoke permeated the air. Countless people had no time to escape, and were swallowed by theva amidst the tragic cries.

    Xiaya and Kusu were floating in mid-air as they coldly watched, without a hint of waves in their hearts. The living beings on this crime deserve to die, and have lost the value of their existence. Shaking their heads slightly, the two of them disappeared and arrived in outer space many kilometers away from Wuta.

    In the distance, Wuta, which was split into two halves, was slowly breaking. Lightning shed and thunder rolled in the atmosphere, storms raged and the turbulent airflow was continuously dissipating into the void of the universe, as if doomsday had arrived.

    Staring at everything in front of him, Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, and heunched Destruction Energy towards the almost crumbling.

    ¡°Destruction Energy!¡±

    With its fate already decided, Wuta¡¯s living beings had reached their end.

    The powerful Destruction Energy expanded before it condensed into the size of a drop of water. Then, it slowly fell down towards Wuta, the purple light flickering, and it sank into the. Wuta¡¯s time seemed to freeze before the drop of Destruction Energy instantly turned into an insatiable taotie as starting from the core of the, it swallowed the entire in one go.

    In a blink of an eye, Wuta disappeared.

    The deep and vast void suddenly became quiet. Even if a was missing, it did not have a profound impact on the surrounding starfields. After a short period of turmoil, the universal starry sky returned to calmness.

    Huges were steadily moving along their trajectories in orbit and the stars were still emitting warm light, but in the surrounding habitable zone, a had disappeared¡­

    ¡°Kusu, which is next?¡± After destroying Wuta, Xiaya asked Kusu.

    He thought he would be feeling ufortable at using the power of God of Destruction to destroy a with living beings for the first time, but watching those living beings struggle as they died in front of him, Xiaya did not feel any fluctuations, instead felt refreshed in his heart. The feeling was just like when he watched the Bofei Trading Center get destroyed in Universe 6.

    ¡°The next that needs to be destroyed is called Tudesco, which is only seven minutes away.¡± Kusu checked and reported the location of the next to Xiaya. The responsibility of the Angel is to assist God of Destruction toplete the destruction mission in a timely manner, and at the same time shoulder the work of transporting God of Destruction.

    Xiaya nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Tudesco.¡±

    There is a reason for every selected by Kusu to be destroyed. Wuta is because of disrupting the order between good and evil, and Tudesco has another reason.

    Of course, apart from these reasons, God of Destruction sometimes destroyss ording to their own preferences. If they are unhappy or unsatisfied, it ismon to destroy one or twos at random. Because God of Destruction themselves are in charge of destruction, the good and evil of the mortal world and even the Underworld cannot be traced to God of Destruction, nor will God of Destruction take it seriously.

    In fact, the existence of God of Destruction is thew, and being chosen by God of Destruction is fate.

    This is also the reason why many gods fear God of Destruction.

    But there is a limit to everything. If too manys in the mortal world are destroyed, exceeding the creation speed of Supreme Kai, it will cause the universe to lose equilibrium, which is not allowed.

    Therefore, when the God of Destruction¡¯s behavior is too outrageous, Angels have to stop them.

    Even though he was exercising the authority of God of Destruction for the first time, Xiaya¡¯s character was quite good, and he didn¡¯t have an unreasonable and entric nature like other Gods of Destruction. Before Xiaya destroys a, he will personally go to investigate it.

    So when Kusu told him the name of the, Xiaya went over to take a look.

    Next, the two of them headed to Tudesco, which was simr to Wuta. It is also a that has disrupted the order of the universe. Then, gorgeous fireworks exploded in the dark starry sky, and Tudesco turned into dust in the universe.

    Actually,pared with Frieza¡¯s small-scale activities in the Milky Way Gxy, theses that a God of Destruction personally needs to take action to destroy arepletely one grade eviller. Inparison, Frieza was pretty useless as he just did the business of sellings.

    From his current perspective, Frieza was really quite down-to-earth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, please wait a moment.¡±

    Kusu had a smile on her face as she used the scepter to shift their position.

    As evils disappeared from the universe, after destroying one hundred and thirty-fives in a row, Xiaya finallypleted this time¡¯s mission abd maybe it will not be necessary to perform the task of destroyings for a long time.

    ¡­

    After returning to the God of Destruction¡¯s, Xiaya came to the pce where he lives, and sat down on a tree stump in front of theke.

    And he maintained this sitting position for three days.

    Lush green grass swayed in the breeze, and the surface of theke was clear and tranquil like a huge mirror, with only asional ripples.

    The warm rays of the morning sun were shining down from the sky as always, and mist was floating on the water surface.

    Xiaya was sitting on the tree stump with his head lowered, meditating. Destroying one hundred and thirty-fives in a short period of time has caused him to redefine life and death. Unconsciously, Destruction Energy within his body began to operate and Xiaya was instantly enlightened, and making use of this opportunity, he began to train.

    He merged a portion of the essence of Destruction Energy with his ¡°Annihtion¡± technique to gradually improve it.

    The silver-gray ball jumped out and floated in front of his chest, constantly exuding a strange fluctuation¡­

 Chapter 752: Beerus wakes up

    Chapter 752: Beerus wakes up

    While Xiaya was training on God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Universe 7, God of Destruction¡¯s.

    The branches of the huge ancient trees were covered withrge and small ancient temples, and the temple at the highest point is the ce where God of Destruction Beerus was sleeping.

    A deep winding corridor was spiraling upward along the tree trunk, and irregr stone bs were floating under the feet. At this time, Whis was steadily walking forward, his straight up hair swaying with his steps.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, it¡¯s time to wake up!¡± Whis shouted softly.

    Hearing the sound, there was a rustling sound on a floating bed. Beerus rubbed his eyes and yawned as he woke up. He stood up and stepped on the stone next to him and walked down, but he missed a step and fell down.

    Climbing out from the pit on the ground, Beerus stretchedzily as he rubbed the corners of his eyes and asked, ¡°Whis, how long have I been sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Seven years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been seven years, why did you wake me up so early? Is there a disturbance somewhere in the universe that you need me to clean up?¡±

    ¡°No, Beerus-sama, did you forget that Oracle Fish said seven years ago that you will encounter an ¡®arch-rival¡¯.¡± Whis said calmly.

    Sure enough, Beerus¡¯ sleepiness disappeared after hearing this, his eyes became sharp and a terrifying aura appeared, ¡°That¡¯s right, an arch-rival. I also saw it in my dreams, it seems to be called something¡­¡­Super¡­ yes, Super Saiyan God¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this rted to Xiaya and the others?¡± Beerus turned around and asked.

    Whisughed: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, even if that person is called the Super Saiyan God, it is unlikely to be rted to the Saiyans of Hongshan, because the people closest to the Super Saiyan God are Xiling and Myers. Does Beerus-sama think they could be your ¡®arch-rival¡¯?¡±

    Xiling and Myers bing Super Saiyan God, Whis did not know about their promotion to the Divine Realm.

    Beerus licked his wrist and rubbed his ear, ¡°Huh? It¡¯s impossible for those two kids. They were also on the side when Oracle Fish made the prediction. If it was them, Oracle Fish would have said it long ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°Whis, why don¡¯t you hurry up and prepare lunch for me, I want to eat the food from Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Beerus-sama, the food will be ready soon.¡±

    Whis responded with a smile, and then like performing a magic, hot food immediately appeared in the spacious pce. Beerus¡¯ throat twitched, and he sat down to eat.

    ¡°Did anything big happen during the years I was sleeping?¡± Beerus asked while eating.

    ¡°Quite a few big things happened.¡± Whis stood beside Beerus, his voice was like a breeze, very graceful.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The first thing, God of Destruction and Supreme Kai of Universe 10 have both died, so they have been reced. Now Xiaya is the God of Destruction of Universe 10.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!!¡± Beerus choked and beat his chest hard. He put the big bowl on the table and asked in astonishment: ¡°Xiaya has actually be the God of Destruction of Universe 10. Isn¡¯t he the God of Time?¡±

    ¡°He is holding both the posts concurrently, but Xiaya has greater autonomy in Universe 10.

    ¡°Oh.¡± God of Destruction Beerus nodded. God of Time serving as God of Destruction, it¡¯s okay to give him some special authority. In his heart, he just thinks that Xiaya at most has only a little more autonomy than him and doesn¡¯t know to what extent Xiaya¡¯s authority was, if he knew, he would have definitely been envious to death.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Xiaya, that kid, his rise is much faster than mine.¡± Beerus picked his teeth with a toothpick. He remembered that when he first saw Xiaya 39 years ago, Xiaya left quite a deep impression on him. After only a few years of effort, he is now at least on par with him.

    And there is also God of Destruction and Supreme Kai of Universe 10. Only 7 years have passed, but who would have thought that they would die.

    ¡°Anything else besides this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Whis¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°While Beerus-sama was sleeping, Dark Angels took action again. Although they were ultimately suppressed by Zeno-sama and Great Priest-sama, they still caused a lot of damage to all the universes. ¡±

    ¡°Dark Angel¡­¡± Beerus was stunned when he heard this word and his face darkened. He knew that he couldn¡¯t defeat an Angel-level Dark Angel.

    ¡°What are the losses of our Universe 7?¡±

    ¡°Oh, there isn¡¯t anything.¡± All the damages were restored by the mighty powers of the Universe King.

    Whis nced at Beerus and continued: ¡°After the Dark Angels were suppressed, Great Priest-sama convened a meeting in front of Zeno¡¯s pce. The gods of Universe 10 and I were rewarded, and Xiaya also received aplete portion of Destruction Energy.¡±

    Beerus¡¯ calm expression immediately disappeared. That¡¯s God of Destruction energy! All Gods of Destruction have only one portion, but Xiaya alone has two portions.

    ¡°That kid, isn¡¯t he now invincible?¡±

    At this time, there was only envy in Beerus¡¯ heart, his golden eyes turning red.

    Whis said with a smile: ¡°Moreover, during a small gathering before the meeting in front of Zeno¡¯s Pce, Xiaya had a conflict with Universe 4¡¯s Quit-sama, where he humiliated Quit-sama in front of all the Gods of Destruction, which firmly offended Universe 4. But I think Xiaya doesn¡¯t care about it.¡±

    ¡°Quit was taught a lesson?¡± Beerus¡¯ eyes lit up and he burst intoughter: ¡°Hahaha, as expected of someone from Universe 7, he taught him a good lesson. Otherwise that Quit wouldn¡¯t learn his lesson.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to Hongshan and ask them if there are any other powerful Saiyans besides Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Beerus-sama.¡± Whis agreed with a smile. He can also conveniently buy some food on this trip to Hongshan.

    So Beerus jumped up and put his hand on Whis¡¯s shoulder, and with a beam of light rushing out of the pce, both Whis and Beerus left God of Destruction¡¯s.

    ¡­

    The starry sky in the mortal world, a beam of light streaked across the universe and arrived at Hongshan a few minutester.

    ¡°You want to ask about Super Saiyan God?¡± Xiling looked at Beerus in surprise, while Whis looked at Xiling and the others as he recognized with just a nce that they had stepped into the Divine Realm, and couldn¡¯t help showing a smile.

    ¡°Yes, tell me now, besides Hongshan, are there any other powerful Saiyans out there.¡±

    Beerus asked Xiling and others. Even if he knew that Xiling and the others were also Super Saiyan God, Beerus had no desire to fight them, because they were all acquaintances, moreover he doesn¡¯t think Xiling and the others would be his ¡°arch-rival¡±. The ¡°arch-rival¡± from the prophecy is more likely to be another Saiyan who he hasn¡¯t met before.

    Xiling pondered for a moment before saying: ¡°If you are talking about powerful Saiyans, there is Kakarrot and Vegeta, but they are still a long way from the Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Beerus asked.

    Whis checked it up in the crystal ball and replied, ¡°The Saiyan named Kakarrot is currently on North Kai¡¯s, and the Vegeta is on a called Earth.¡± Then he reyed the scenes of Goku fighting Vegeta on Earth.

    ¡°North Kai¡¯s, I seem to have heard of it somewhere.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Kai¡¯s that was once destroyed by Beerus-sama,¡± Whis said.

    ¡°Oh, that ce!¡± Beerus remembered that there was indeed such a thing. His golden eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling light and he shouted loudly: ¡°Whis, let¡¯s go to North Kai¡¯s straightaway. I want to see whether that Kakarrot is the Super Saiyan God I am looking for before going to Earth.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Beerus-sama.¡±

    Whis tapped the scepter, and the two of them headed towards Milky Way Gxy¡¯s North Kai¡¯s.

    Looking at Whis and Beerus¡¯ leaving back, Xiling¡¯s lips curled into a smile as if she was about to see something very interesting and said, ¡°Should we also go to Earth? Maybe we will be able to see something interesting.¡±

    ¡°Can Kakarrot transform into Super Saiyan God? He¡¯s still far from the Divine Realm.¡± Myers was skeptical.

    Xiling shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the chances of Oracle Fish¡¯s prediction being wrong is very low.¡±

 Chapter 753: North Kaiâ€™s face turning pale

    Chapter 753: North Kai¡¯s face turning pale

    As she watched Beerus and Whis head towards North Area, Xiling suddenly had the idea of ??also going to Earth to see if the prophesied Super Saiyan God was Goku or Vegeta, and if so, how will they directly advance from Super Saiyan 3 to Divine Realm?

    You know, it had taken Xiling and Myers almost 30 years of training to reach the Divine Realm. If Goku caught up to them so easily, it would be really embarrassing.

    Of course, they also know that their breakthrough was somewhat special. Maybe Goku and Vegeta will adopt the shortcut method of Hongshan. Xiling and Myers did not use this method because its hidden dangers are too great.

    Forcefully using energy to pull up the level is equivalent to overdrafting strength. There is always a price to pay, and the price is that the road to advancement in the future will be even more difficult.

    Returning to the story, just as Xiling and the others were hesitating about whether to go to Earth or not, a light shed beside them.

    Xiaya and Kusu were back from Universe 10.

    Seeing Xiaya, a smile emerged on Xiling¡¯s face, ¡°Why have you returned so soon this time? Is your work in Universe 10 finished?¡±

    It¡¯s only been a little over half a year since Xiaya left, yet he came back so soon. For Xiling and the others who have reached the current state, time passes especially quickly while training, and half a year to them is very short.

    Xiaya nodded: ¡°I¡¯ve naturallye back since I¡¯m done with it.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya-sama took only a few months toplete God of Destruction¡¯s work, and the next few months he was training.¡± Kusu jumped out very excitedly. After Xiaya reached the fourth level of the Divine Realm, every time he dived into training, he seemed to be able to unearth new potential, and his strength would soar, so Kusu was already used to it.

    ¡°Got stronger again?¡± Myers asked enviously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, I¡¯ve just trained for a while, how can it be so easy to improve the fourth level of Divine Realm.¡± Xiaya rubbed Kusu¡¯s head. Because of her height, Kusu could only raise her head upward to express her dissatisfaction.

    After one¡¯s strength reaches the fourth level of Divine Realm, their horizons widens, but the closer you approach the peak of Divine Realm, the more you can feel the bumpiness and difficulty of the path ahead. Every inch of improvement requires great effort. Just spending more time in the fourth level of Divine Realm is useless. Especially for a God of Time like Xiaya, if he doesn¡¯t find a breakthrough point, it will be very difficult to improve.

    As for how to transcend the axis of time and integrate the past and the future, he currently has zero clue.

    ¡°By the way, what were you discussing just now?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Xiling nced at him and answered, ¡°We are discussing whether Kakarrot or Vegeta can quickly be the Super Saiyan God, because Beerus and Whis came over just now, and Beerus is looking for his ¡®arch-rival¡¯ Super Saiyan God.¡± Then, she exined the whole matter.

    ¡°Beerus woke up?¡±

    Xiaya was stunned for a moment, then thought about it. Calcting the time, it is currently indeed the time for ¡°Battle of Gods¡± storyline. It¡¯s just that Beerus has only been asleep for less than seven years and woke up so quickly. Could it be that the inertia of the storyline is so great that Beerus woke up at this time?

    After thinking about it for a while without any results, Xiaya stopped thinking about it.

    He turned around and said to them: ¡°ording to the two methods through which Super Saiyan God can be born, one is a natural breakthrough, and the other is to gather six Super Saiyans and infuse the powers of the other five people into the sixth person. This transformation is somewhat of a shortcut.¡±

    ¡°But with enough power, a Super Saiyan God can be birthed with six Super Saiyans.¡±

    And right now, there seem to be exactly six Super Saiyans on Earth; Goku, Vegeta, Gohan, Goten, Bu and Trunks. As long as you know the transformation method, it is easy to fuse into Super Saiyan God.

    However, although Super Saiyan God has the characteristics of the first level of Divine Realm, in the end, it is just a pseudo-divine realm and cannot bepared with the real Super Saiyan God. It¡¯s like when breaking through the Super Saiyan transformation. There is a difference between a natural breakthrough and a transformation due to emotions.

    Myers was a little surprised: ¡°So, Kakarrot and Vegeta can really be Super Saiyan God?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is very likely.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and have a look. I want to know the difference between Kakarrot and Vegeta¡¯s Super Saiyan God and our Divine Realm Super Saiyan God.¡± Myers¡¯ eyes shed with curiosity.

    After a discussion, they called over 18 and Launch and then leisurely flew towards Earth. Knowing that Beerus and Whis were going to North Kai¡¯s, they weren¡¯t in a hurry, so they told Kusu to not rush.

    .

    On the other side, a higher dimension in the Underworld.

    Amidst the golden clouds floating everywhere in the sky at the end of Snake Way, the small North Kai¡¯s was hiding.

    The golden clouds were churning like waves, and when they approached Kai¡¯s, they were expelled by the vast and mighty aura of the, revealing a clear sky.

    On the small, Goku was sweating while doing some simple routine exercises.

    Not far away, a small table was ced and North Kai was hiding behind it. He stuck out his head and the antennas on his head swayed because of the storm caused by Goku doing shadow boxing. With rapt attention, Goku looked very serious as he suddenly punched, and the air let out a long screech as if it had been pierced.

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± The air contracted and vibrated, and it took a while for it to calm down.

    North Kai wiped his cold sweat as he watched furtively, ¡°Goku, if you want to practice martial arts in the future, please go to another ce. My ce really can¡¯t amodate an expert like you.¡±

    ¡°Kai-sama, don¡¯t say that.¡± Gokuughed heartily and patted North Kai¡¯s shoulder. Goku¡¯s strength was too great for North Kai, and he almost fell down with a stagger.

    North Kai was exasperated, ¡°Goku, you¡¯re getting more and more over the top.¡± Resting his eyes, North Kai looked at Goku and said, ¡°You¡¯re already so strong, why do you still need to train!¡±

    Goku scratched his head, ¡°No way, there are many people stronger than me. Even Vegeta surpassed me not long ago.¡±

    In the fight with Vegeta a year ago, although both sides suppressed their strength to a certain extent, they couldn¡¯t help but use their full strength in the end. If Kusu hadn¡¯t been protecting Earth from the side, the ce where the two of them fought might have beenpletely destroyed by the energy generated.

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t understand what you Saiyan are thinking.¡± North Kai shook his head.

    ¡°By the way, Kai-sama, what time is it now and how long have I been here?¡± Goku asked embarrassedly.

    ¡°Three hours, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve to go back quickly. Today is Bulma¡¯s birthday. I promised her that I will return and celebrate her birthday.¡± Goku said while changing into a light blue casual dress from his martial arts suit.

    ¡°Oh, your wife¡¯s birthday.¡±

    North Kai finally understood why Goku was going back after only three hours of training this time. It turns out that someone at his home was going to celebrate their birthday.

    This kid Goku really cares about his family.

    But it¡¯s good that he is going back early. I like my ce to be calm, North Kai thought to himself.

    But at this moment, North Kai¡¯s body suddenly trembled and the antennas on his head began to shake. His countenance changed. Someone was approaching North Kai¡¯s, and the feeling between the gods let him know that there will be guestsing soon.

    Who is it? His normally doesn¡¯t have any visitors for decades.

    The antennas on top of North Kai¡¯s head scouted.

    But what he saw caused his entire face to turn pale. In his senses, he saw a creature with long purple ears, big bags under his eyes and a pair of indifferent and ruthless golden eyes, rapidly heading towards his ce. When he got a clear look at the other party, North Kai felt as if the sky was about to copse.

    ¡°God¡­ God of Destruction-sama!!¡±

    North Kai cried in despair.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why did Beerus-sama think ofing to my ce¡­ Is it because of the big crisis that urred in the Milky Way Gxy a few years ago?¡±

    North Kai was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. There are many gxies like the Milky Way Gxy in the universe. Why does God of Destruction Beerus always pay attention to his North Area? He just wants a safe and steady life as a Kai!

    Every time he sees Kai¡¯s, which is less than 100 meters in diameter, North Kai feels his heart drip with blood. He used to have a several kilometers in size!

 Chapter 754: Huge disparity

    Chapter 754: Huge disparity

    ¡°Kai-sama, what¡¯s wrong, are you sick?¡± Goku asked curiously as he looked at the trembling North Kai.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good, Goku. God of Destruction-sama ising here, this is not good at all! By the way, when you see God of Destruction-sama in a while, you must not be rude. Anyone who disrespects God of Destruction could lose their life.¡±

    The nervous North Kai did not forget to warn Goku.

    Whether it is a mortal or Kai, from their point of view, God of Destruction¡¯s actions may be described as perverse, reckless and ughtering innocents, etc¡­ But when one rises to a certain level, their horizons be wider, and it is no longer limited to one universe. So, their way of looking at things is naturally somewhat different.

    For example, in Whis and Kusu¡¯s eyes, all living things are the same as the cosmic dust in the universe. The worth of living things and inanimate things are the same, and birth and death all have to follow thews. Although God of Destruction¡¯s behavior is perverse, in their eyes, it is already quite good to maintain the impartiality of the world and bestow equal destruction to all living things.

    ¡°God of Destruction? I seem to have heard this word somewhere¡­¡±

    Goku shook his head, feeling like he had heard of it, but couldn¡¯t remember it.

    Just as he was about to ask again, a bright light ray shed, and a long-eared creature wearing a costume simr to an ancient Egyptian pharaoh and another figure in red-ck clothes appeared in front of him.

    God of Destruction Beerus and Whisnded on North Kai¡¯s.

    Looking at the two in front of him, Goku eximed. He remembered hearing about God of Destruction from somewhere.

    Aren¡¯t the bracelets and the belt worn by the purple long-eared creature exactly the same as those on Xiaya? If it was only this, Goku would not rte the person in front of him with Xiaya, but Whis, who was beside God of Destruction Beerus has the exact same outfit and skin color as Kusu beside Xiaya.

    Xiaya and Kusu, God of Destruction Beerus and Whis. Thisbination is so simr.

    ¡°I heard Supreme Kai and others call Xiaya God of Destruction, but what is God of Destruction?¡± Goku was full of doubts.

    ¡°Whis, this is really small.¡± After Beerus appeared, he nced around and said indifferently.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, this is because you were the one who destroyed it. This was quite big in the past.¡± Whis said in a serious manner, his voice was calm as if talking about an unimportant thing.

    When North Kai saw God of Destruction Beerus and Whis, his clothes were already drenched with sweat as he bowed respectfully: ¡°God of Destruction-sama, I wonder what brings you to Kai¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t want toe to an awful ce like this.¡± The monotonous scenery of the North Kai¡¯s made it difficult for Beerus to have a good impression of it.

    North Kai wiped his sweat awkwardly.

    Whis stated the purpose of their trip: ¡°Beerus-sama is here to look for a Saiyan named Kakarrot.¡±

    ¡°Yes, where is that Saiyan named Kakarrot?¡±

    ¡°He came for Goku?¡± North Kai was stunned for a moment before he turned to Goku and said, ¡°Goku, God of Destruction-sama is here for you, why don¡¯t you hurry over and meet him?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Hello, God of Destruction-sama.¡± Goku extended his palm in greeting.

    Beerus put a finger on his chin and walked around Goku twice as if sizing him up carefully, ¡°This is Super Saiyan God? Doesn¡¯t seem like it. How can someone so weak be my ¡®arch-rival¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama, Saiyan usually have transformations, although they are not very useful.¡± Whis reminded with a faint smile while holding the scepter.

    ¡°Okay! Saiyan named Kakarrot, transform into Super Saiyan God and let me take a look!¡±

    ¡°My Earth name is Goku, so you should also call me Goku. As for Super Saiyan God or whatever, I don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Beerus¡¯ expression froze for a moment, his golden eyes erupting out with cold light. Giving off an icy pressure, and together with his skinny appearance, he looked very frightening.

    ¡°Then bring out your strongest transformation state.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to spar with me? Great, then let me experience the powers of God of Destruction-sama.¡± Goku became enthusiastic, and he had long forgotten North Kai¡¯s warning.

    Exuding a strong fighting intent, Goku immediately transformed into Super Saiyan 3.

    Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 3 was much more advanced than the one in the original work. His energy which was close to the peak under the Divine Realm crazily spilled out, generating terrifyingly strong hurricanes which caused the entire North Kai¡¯s to sway. The aftermath of which affected the surrounding area causing all the clouds in the surrounding ten thousand meters range to immediately disperse.

    ¡°This is my strongest form, Super Saiyan 3.¡± Goku said confidently.

    Whis frowned. Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan 3 was a little different from Xiaya¡¯s Super Saiyan 3. But he just sighed and continued to watch indifferently.

    ¡°Tsk, Super Saiyan 3 means the third level? I know you Saiyans are all Super Saiyans, why do you have so many names?¡±

    Beerus clicked his tongue. Super Saiyan 3 transformation may be quite remarkable among mortals, and finding their match in the entire universe may be difficult. But in Beerus¡¯ eyes, it was far from enough to face him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to attack.¡± Goku roared and immediately attacked Beerus. In an instant, numerous attacks rose on Kai¡¯s.

    ¡°Goku, hurry up and stop, you can¡¯t attack God of Destruction-sama.¡±

    North Kai shouted in a trembling voice when he saw this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop him, Beerus-sama just wants to take a look at the strength of a Super Saiyan.¡± Whis floated over to North Kai¡¯s side and said. North Kai hurriedly bowed respectfully.

    On the other side, Goku had already begun to attack Beerus, but it was like a wave of water hitting steel, and it didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage except for sshes, which made him very surprised. He had this kind of feeling when facing Xiaya.

    ¡°Is this Super Saiyan 3? It¡¯s not as powerful as I imagined.¡±

    Saying with a voice filled with disappointment, Beerus lowered his head and let those energies hit his body, and then he suddenly moved and passed through the thick wall of burning golden mes before appearing like a ghost in front of Goku. Beerus looked at Goku calmly, then he stretched out his fingers and flicked them. Under Goku¡¯s stunned look, a huge force passed through his forehead, and his body was uncontrobly sent flying.

    ¡°So¡­so powerful!!¡± Goku stabilized his body, his mind feeling dazed.

    Then, boom! He punched the ground, and big cracks appeared on North Kai¡¯s, throwing a lot of soil and stones into the void.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The entire was almost torn apart due to Goku¡¯s frenzied attacks, but Beerus casually and easily fended them off. Crack, Goku was pressed to the ground, and a huge force prated Kai¡¯s before shockwaves appeared from the back.

    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯ve already lost. It¡¯s really boring if you are not the Super Saiyan God.¡± Beerus was also tired of ying around and prepared to leave Kai¡¯s.

    ¡°Whis, let¡¯s go to Earth, I hope the Saiyan there won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Whis responded, then he tapped the ground and the two of them disappeared amidst a shining light ray.

    After God of Destruction Beerus and Whis left, North Kai jumped out, came to the big crater and pulled Goku up: ¡°Goku, are you all right?¡±

    ¡°Hisss! It hurts, my bones almost broke. That guy was so powerful.¡± Goku stood up with difficulty and twisted his neck, his joints making cracking sounds. During that moment just now, he had a feeling as if he was facing Xiaya, the huge disparity was like a mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to lose, after all that was God of Destruction Beerus-sama!¡± North Kai sighed deeply.

 Chapter 755: Frightening Beerus

    Chapter 755: Frightening Beerus

    ¡°What kind of god is God of Destruction, Kai-sama, please tell me!¡± Goku didn¡¯t know what God of Destruction represents, but they seemed to be very powerful. Goku doesn¡¯t know about the gods as much as Polo.

    Hearing this, North Kai shivered, his short body seemed to be even shorter and he said in a trembling voice: ¡°Beerus-sama is the most terrifying god in the world, even the legendary Supreme Kai-sama isn¡¯t as powerful as God of Destruction. Goku, you just recklessly attacked Beerus-sama, I was really afraid for you.¡±

    ¡°You should know that God of Destruction is the least god-like among all the gods. Beerus-sama is wilful, bossy, unscrupulous, all the harsh words are not enough to describe him.¡±

    North Kai shivered again as he thought of Beerus¡¯ icy golden eyes.

    Goku frowned and asked in surprise, ¡°Even such a guy can be a god?¡±

    Aren¡¯t all god¡¯s merciful, kind, and mindful of the world? That God of Destruction looks like an evil god no matter how you look at him.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Goku¡¯s question, North Kai couldn¡¯t answer, because North Kai wasn¡¯t yet qualified to know the secrets rted to the workings of the entire universe, but one thing is certain, God of Destruction Beerus-sama definitely cannot be offended, otherwise they will die very horribly.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not right, Kai-sama, you just said that God of Destruction is the most powerful god in the world, but one of my friends, he feels more powerful than God of Destruction to me! By the way, he also has a little girl simr to that silver haired man, who also has a scepter with a crystal ball and a blue halo around her neck. Does she have a simr identity to that man?¡±

    Goku has always had doubts about Kusu¡¯s identity, and now when he recalled it, he asked North Kai about it.

    North Kai looked at Goku in astonishment and shook his head: ¡°Impossible, Mr. Whis is Beerus-sama¡¯s attendant and is one of a kind in this world. There cannot possibly be another person like him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, by the way, when the martial arts tournament was held on Hongshan four years ago, Supreme Kai also came, and they also addressed Xiaya as God of Destruction.¡±

    ¡°So when Supreme Kai left the North Area four years ago, he actually went to Hongshan¡­¡± North Kai muttered to himself. Supreme Kai had suddenly appeared during the 28th World Martial Arts Tournament four years ago, frightening him. He thought that something went wrong in his territory, and it attracted the punishment of higher gods.

    Although something big did happen ¨C Majin Buu awakened on Earth, but North Kai wasn¡¯t too clear about it.

    ¡°That Xiaya you mentioned just now¡­was addressed as God of Destruction by Supreme Kai? Are you sure you aren¡¯t mistaken?¡± North Kai wondered if he had heard it wrong.

    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it, that¡¯s what they called Xiaya.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, how can there be two Gods of Destruction in the world¡­¡± North Kai looked puzzled. He had heard Xiaya mention that he had once trained on God of Destruction¡¯s, but he never thought he would be a God of Destruction.

    One God of Destruction in the world is already enough, if there are two, wouldn¡¯t the whole universe be turned upside down? However, as for Goku¡¯s statement, North Kai feels that it is not wrong. Since Supreme Kai has called Xiaya God of destruction, it must not be wrong.

    ¡°Two Gods of Destruction, what should I do!¡± North Kai¡¯s scalp suddenly became numb and his face became paler, but thinking that the other God of Destruction Xiaya was rtively easy to get along with, he couldn¡¯t help but find a littlefort.

    ¡°Ah, I have to go back quickly. God of Destruction went to Earth, it must be to look for Vegeta. If I amte, Earth may suffer a disaster.¡± Goku didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first, but when he learned about God Of Destruction¡¯s temperamental personality from North Kai, he began to worry about the safety of Earth.

    ¡°You should go back quickly, remember not to offend Beerus-sama!¡± North Kai repeatedly urged. If Earth suffered a disaster, it means his will be one step closer to destruction.

    ¡°Hmmm!!¡± Goku nodded and then immediately left North Kai¡¯s with Instant Transmission.

    North Kai stood alone on the wrecked full of pits, and his heart could not calm down. The antennas swayed and he quickly rushed to the position of Earth to monitor it.

    ¡­¡­

    Earth, Bulma¡¯s birthday party was taking ce on a luxury cruise ship.

    The cruise ship was divided into five floors, and the front end is an open-air za with sunshades erected everywhere and a variety of birthday food ced below them. At this time, Master Roshi, Krillin, Vegeta¡­and everyone who was acquainted with Bulma was gathered here.

    ¡°Hey, Bulma, isn¡¯t Goku back yet?¡± Tights walked over gracefully with a ss of wine in her hand.

    ¡°He said he woulde back early today, he should be arriving soon.¡± Bulma was already 43 years old this year, but she still looked very young. This is because of their family¡¯s gics and also because of the effect of Tree of Might¡¯s fruit which was obtained by Goku and others from Hongshan.

    ¡°Really, he is evente on his wife¡¯s birthday. Just like Vegeta, he is aplete training maniac.¡± Tights flicked her long hair to vent her dissatisfaction and drank the wine in her ss in one gulp.

    .

    ¡°Tights, it¡¯s not nice of you to say that about me.¡±

    A voice came from behind Bulma and Tights, then Goku greeted them.

    Looking at Goku¡¯s tattered clothes, Bulma asked in confusion: ¡°Don¡¯t you usually wear a martial arts uniform when you train? How did the casual clothes I bought for you be so tattered?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I met an expert at Kai-sama¡¯s ce just now. By the way, do you have Senzu Beans? Give me one.¡± Goku¡¯s aura was somewhat weak. It is difficult for ordinary people to withstand Beerus¡¯ attack.

    Seeing that Goku was still injured, Bulma hurriedly grabbed her purse, took out a Senzu Bean and handed it over.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Bulma asked.

    Goku looked around with a solemn look, but did not find Beerus, and whispered: ¡°I just met a guy named God of Destruction Beerus at Kai-sama¡¯s ce, who seems to be a very powerful god. Kai-sama was scared out of his wits when he saw him. That guy was so powerful, he defeated me in just two to three moves.¡±

    ¡°Kakarrot, are you saying the person who defeated you only used two to three moves?¡±

    Vegeta, who had heard his voice and came over, learned that Goku was easily defeated and his expression suddenly changed. Then, he hurriedly stepped forward to ask Goku.

    ¡°Yes, in fact, it was only two moves. One sent me flying, and the other knocked me out of the Super Saiyan 3 state. It¡¯s surprising that my attacks couldn¡¯t even touch him at all.¡±

    In fact, recalling the previous battle, Goku was still baffled. It seems that his opponent has no aura at all. All his techniques will not work when he encounters a person whose Ki he can¡¯t sense.

    ¡°Just two moves¡­¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes widened, feeling very absurd.

    No matter what Goku is still a Super Saiyan 3, but he was defeated in just two moves. He admits that his strength is far from enough. I wonder if Xiaya can do it.

    ¡°What is the situation, tell me in detail!¡± Vegeta said solemnly.

    Goku nodded and patted his head: ¡°By the way, they are looking for a Super Saiyan God, but I don¡¯t know anything about a Super Saiyan God, and there is also an alien who is very simr to Kusu next to that person. They¡¯re headed towards Earth right now, and their target is Vegeta.¡±

    Goku told him everything he knows.

    ¡°That person ising to Earth looking for me?¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s expression froze, and he suddenly felt pressure. Even Goku was easily defeated. Although he was a little bit stronger than Goku, he would still be very powerless when facing such a strong expert.

    But Vegeta is reluctant to admit defeat easily. It should be said that no Saiyan would easily say the words ¡°lose¡±.

    Vegeta gritted his teeth as he clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white. Vegeta fell into deep thought and suddenly remembered a few keywords Goku mentioned: ¡°Super Saiyan God, what does it mean, is it the transformation above Super Saiyan? But after Super Saiyan, isn¡¯t it supposed to be Mysterious State like Xiling and the others? Oh, that¡¯s right¡­¡±

    Suddenly, he remembered his one-year training on Hongshan where he received guidance from Kusu. ording to Kusu¡¯s description of the Realm, the so-called Super Saiyan God is most likely ¡°Divine Realm¡±.

    Is it the same level as Xiaya? Xiaya is a Super Saiyan God?

    And why is there a person who looks like Kusu next to that person¡­ Kusu is a so-called ¡°Angel¡±, could it be¡­.Vegeta had some guesses about him as he stood gloomily. Other than the four of them, no one knew that Earth would soon wee a God of Destruction.

    After about five to six minutes, a glowing light ray slowly arrived, and Beerus and Whis appeared above a vast ocean.

    They looked at the small ant-like cruise ship below from far away.

    ¡°So, this is Earth. I hope I can find the Super Saiyan God I am looking for here, otherwise I will destroy this ce.¡± Beerus indifferently looked at the cruise ship below. Any ce that makes him unhappy doesn¡¯t have to exist.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, it would be great if you could be so proactive whenpleting God of Destruction¡¯s work.¡± Whis did not forget to mock him.

    ¡°Whis, shut up.¡±

    He harshly scolded Whis, and then headed towards the luxury cruise ship below.

    Whis shrugged and followed him.

 Chapter 756: Two groups

    Chapter 756: Two groups

    ¡°They are here.¡± Goku¡¯s expression changed when he saw the two people who suddenly appeared and he said in a low voice.

    ¡°Are these the two powerful experts that Kakarrot mentioned?¡± Vegeta turned around to take a look with some doubts. Whis did look a bit like Kusu, but when he saw Beerus who was next to Whis, his entire body froze and he broke out into a cold sweat.

    ¡°God of Destruction¡­Beerus¡­¡± Vegeta¡¯s expression drastically changed, and an icy feeling caused him to tremble.

    He couldn¡¯t forget the purple figure no matter what. If Vegeta ever had a nightmare about something, then God of Destruction Beerus was definitely his childhood nightmare.

    Thirty-nine years ago, when Vegeta had not been destroyed, the man in front of him came to the Saiyan King¡¯s pce, forcing his arrogant father King Vegeta to bow his head, and he himself was beaten half to death. He only recovered after a very long time. The golden vertical pupils were like a god overlooking the world, domineering, contemptuous and iparable. Seeing him now, the fear in his heart again erupted out.

    ¡°Oh, you are Vegeta, we seem to have met somewhere before.¡± Beerus arrived in front of Vegeta, leaned down and said coldly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Vegeta has met him before?¡± Tights asked in confusion.

    Vegeta was silent for a while before he said with an ugly look on his face: ¡°Thirty-nine years ago, God of Destruction-sama had appeared in Saiyan King¡¯s pce and forced my father, who was the king of Saiyans at that time, to bow his head¡­¡±

    When he saw Beerus again, Vegeta re-examined the disparity between the two of them, but the result made him very disappointed. Even if he was as strong as now, he has no confidence that he couldst one move against Beerus.

    No wonder Kakarrot lost, because his opponent was God of Destruction Beerus! Vegeta sighed with emotion.

    Beerus looked away from Vegeta and was a little surprised when he saw Goku. His body emitted coldness as he yelled angrily at Whis: ¡°Whis, why was your Warp so slow? Look at that Saiyan named Goku, he got here earlier than us.¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama, I tried my best to hurry over, maybe he has a special technique.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Beerus snorted coldly, and said to Vegeta and others with half-squinted eyes: ¡°Hurry up and tell me which one of you can be the Super Saiyan God. If I don¡¯t see the Super Saiyan God, I will wipe this from the universe.¡±

    In order to find a Super Saiyan God, Beerus has already gotten dyed for a long time. His interest has been almost worn down, and he will really destroy the if he can¡¯t see the Super Saiyan God.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, we really don¡¯t know anything about Super Saiyan God.¡± Vegeta said while suppressing the anger in his heart. In front of the temperamental God of Destruction, he could only humble his attitude.

    ¡°Oh, then this will disappear.¡± Beerus looked indifferent.

    Saying that, a purple light sphere suddenly appeared in Beerus¡¯s hand. It was very beautiful, and it glittered and sparkled like a beautiful amethyst, but this small light sphere contained the most frightening energy in the universe.

    ¡°Hey, why are you talking¡­¡± Tights said in dissatisfaction, but before she could finish, Vegeta firmly covered her mouth.

    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re really courting death.¡±

    A cold light shed in Beerus¡¯ golden eyes and Beerus became even more gloomy as vigorous killing intent like a substantial air wave swept out. The whole cruise ship swayed and waves rose in the calm sea.

    Whis, who was watching indifferently, quietly took two steps back.

    Beerus-sama has be angry.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, why is the cruise ship suddenly shaking?¡±

    ¡°This icy feeling is terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on Goku¡¯s side, who are those two people?¡±

    New novels chapters are published ?n !

    The sudden change finally caught everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone stabilized their bodies and looked towards Goku¡¯s side, and also noticed the situation there. Whis and Beerus were too unique, especially Beerus, you can¡¯t tell whether he¡¯s a cat or a dog from so far away.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, please calm down.¡±

    Seeing Beerus getting angry, both Goku and Vegeta¡¯s expressions changed. Seeing the purple energy about to fall, they began to feel anxious.

    ¡°Hmph, shut up both of you. I don¡¯t have time to waste on you, you should disappear with this, this is the fate of offending a god.¡± Beerus remained unmoved, his body floating high in the sky.

    Aiming the ¡°Destruction Energy¡± in his hand downward, the corners of his mouth curled up. If the Destruction Energy fell down, and if nothing unexpected happened, Earth would soon turn into cosmic dust.

    But when Destruction Energy was about to fall on the sea surface, a cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Annihtion!!¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, a beautiful dazzling light shed.

    Another silvery-white energy rose up, firmly wrapping around the purple ¡°Destruction Energy¡±, and then the two energies collided and consumed each other before finally disappearing together.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Beerus raised his head gloomily.

    The dignified God of Destruction¡¯s unique skill was actually neutralized, causing him to lose face! Is he still a God of Destruction?

    Seeing the energy that disappeared together with ¡°Destruction Energy¡±, there was a sh of surprise in Whis¡¯ eyes, and then he acted as if nothing had happened and watched the show from the side with a faint smile. Even if Whis sometimes knows what is happening, he doesn¡¯t say it out, preferring to watch from the side.

    ¡°Beerus, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. If I was a few secondste, Earth would have disappeared from the universe.¡± A slightly teasing voice rang out as Xiaya and others appeared next to Goku and others.

    ¡°Xiaya is here.¡±

    ¡°He blocked that energy attack.¡±

    ¡°What happened just now? Who is that purple person?¡±

    No one cleared the doubts in everyone¡¯s hearts. When Goku and Vegeta saw Xiaya appear, they breathed a sigh of relief as if they had found their backer. Facing a powerful enemy but relying on others for protection, this is a very shameful thing for Goku and Vegeta.

    ¡°Xiaya, no, I should now call you God of Destruction Xiaya. The one next to you is the Angel of Universe 10?¡± Beerus¡¯ indifferent eyes fell on Xiaya and Kusu. Seeing that Xiaya was dressed slightly different from a normal God of Destruction, he could not help but be surprised.

    ¡°Yes, this is my Attendant, Kusu, Universe 10¡¯s Angel.¡±

    Xiaya said with a smile. Beerus, as a god who has held the position of God of Destruction for a long time, must have seen Kusu before.

    Beerus rolled his eyes as he nced at Xiling, Myers, 18 and Launch at the back, then his eyes fell on Xiaya again.

    At this time, he and Xiaya were already of the same height. Two pairs of eyes looked at each other as an invisible aura collided with each other and the air between them raged. At this moment, a storm descended and the weather of the entire rapidly changed.

    As if sensing the collision between Xiaya and Beerus, Kusu and Whis also went and stand behind them.

    A vast sacred aura blew up, and a violent storm broke out. Everyone could not open their eyes due to the frightening storm. But what they couldn¡¯t understand was that such a powerful force had clearly erupted out, and the people who were present couldn¡¯t even open their eyes, but no one could feel even the slightest bit of aura.

    There is no Ki which is the most frightening thing as it would mean that all the techniques and tracking methods they have learned are useless.

 Chapter 757: Different Choices

    Chapter 757: Different Choices

    ¡°Just how powerful are they?¡± Krillin, who was staring nkly at the collision between Xiaya and Beerus, couldn¡¯t help but draw back, protecting his wife and daughter behind him.

    ¡°Scary, how are they able to fight without emitting any aura?¡±

    ¡°Are both of them gods?¡± Polo muttered while taking a deep breath.

    ¡°I also had such a feeling when we were on Hongshan.¡± Goku frowned.

    ¡°Could this be the path to divinity, the power of the realm that Kusu mentioned?¡± Vegeta seemed to have seen a path, bing excited. Suddenly, he looked at Xiling and the others and could faintly sense that they were different from before.

    Calmly floating at a height of five to six meters, Xiaya and Beerus looked at each other with Kusu and Whis floating behind them, each of them holding a scepter.

    The two groups¡¯ bearings were exactly the same.

    Suddenly, Xiayaughed: ¡°God of Destruction Beerus, you¡¯ve be stronger again. Are you also training when you¡¯re sleeping?¡±

    Beerus curled his lips and said: ¡°You are also not bad, God of Destruction Xiaya. With double the amount of Destruction Energy, plus the powers of God of Time, I am no longer your match.¡±

    ¡°If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, you¡¯re already at the fourth level of¡­ Divine Realm, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it has just been a few years since the breakthrough.¡± Xiaya answered frankly.

    Beerus was just thinking about it, he didn¡¯t really think Xiaya would breakthrough to the fourth level of Divine Realm. But hearing Xiaya¡¯s answer, he nearly forgot breathing. Taking a deep breath, he said with mixed feelings: ¡°Then there is already no God of Destruction who is your match. I didn¡¯t expect you to really surpass me, this feeling of being surpassed is really not good.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya-sama reached the fourth level of Divine Realm soon after dealing with Dark Angels.¡± Kusu¡¯s light voice revealed her happiness.

    ¡°He made a breakthrough so soon?¡±

    Although Whis had expected it, he was still a little surprised. It took Xiaya many years to enter the third level of the Divine Realm, but in less than seven years, he actually reached the fourth level of Divine Realm. Beerus still hadn¡¯t gone to sleep when he took over the position of God of Time.

    ¡°Long time no see, Miss Kusu.¡± Beerus turned to Kusu and greeted her.

    Even he has to give some respect to the Angels of other universes and couldn¡¯t boss around them like Whis. After all, he is not in the same system as Angels of other universes. He knows best how powerful the Angels are.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kusu responded with a smile.

    Then, they slowly floated down from the sky and after theynded on the cruise ship, the mysterious aura from just nowpletely disappeared.

    Beerus said: ¡°I¡¯ll give Xiaya face this time and not destroy Earth, but you should ept this gift sincerely. If it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped.¡± Then he looked at Xiaya, ¡°You owe me a favor,e and fight with me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to look for the Super Saiyan God?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Beerus nced at Goku and Vegeta with disdain, and then his eyes quickly swept over Xiling and others: ¡°Except your wives, other Saiyans don¡¯t seem to be that great. They can¡¯t even take two or three of my moves without transforming into Super Saiyan God¡­¡±

    Goku and Vegeta were very angry after hearing this, but the other party was God of Destruction, so in the end they could only bear it helplessly.

    ¡°What the hell is the Super Saiyan God?¡± Goku asked.

    Beerus clicked his tongue and looked at Xiling and the others.

    ¡°Let me exin.¡±

    Xiling walked over and started transforming in front of everyone. Following the changes in her aura, her beautiful ck hair as well as her eyes turned red. There were no significant changes in her appearance, but her temperament and demeanor seemed to have be exalted.

    ¡°This is the Super Saiyan God? She looks just like Xiaya¡­ No, Xiaya¡¯s eyes are silver.¡±

    Goku seems to have understood the meaning of the Super Saiyan God a little. From the appearance, it looks like another higher-level transformation that is different from Super Saiyan.

    Vegeta also realized something. Super Saiyan God really is a breakthrough after divinity has reached the peak.

    ¡°No, if the red-haired Saiyan is the Super Saiyan God, I have seen several such Saiyans on Hongshan.¡±

    When Goku was training on Hongshan, he also saw the Saiyan God achieved through a shortcut transformation. At that time, because he didn¡¯t know about the Super Saiyan God, and seeing that those people didn¡¯t have powerful aura, he just thought that Saiyans had dyed their hair. Now it seems that it was not at all.

    Xiling exined: ¡°That¡¯s not the Super Saiyan God, but the Saiyan God which has been achieved through a shortcut transformation. Their Battle Power is merely the same as a normal Super Saiyan¡­¡±

    ¡°So there is a shortcut?¡± Goku¡¯s eyes lit up. Normally he wouldn¡¯t take shortcuts, but facing the God of Destruction Beerus and Xiaya, he can¡¯t wait to obtain powerful strength and fight them. So he asked Xiling and the others how to transform into Super Saiyan god.

    ¡°Six Saiyans with simr levels can gather their strength to form the Saiyan God. Simrly, the fusion of six Super Saiyan¡¯s powers can give birth to the Super Saiyan God¡­¡± Xiling said.

    In the past, it was very difficult to have one Super Saiyan, let alone six, so even the Super Saiyan Gods that appeared in history were actually just Saiyan Gods, and were far from reaching the level of Divine Realm.

    ¡°If we take this shortcut, will it cause any problem when training in the future?¡± Vegeta asked with a frown.

    Giving a profound look to Vegeta, the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth rose, ¡°You definitely have to pay a price for using any shortcut. If you transform into Super Saiyan God by relying on merging the powers of other Super Saiyans, you can certainly obtain the power of Super Saiyan God and get a momentary glimpse of it, but if you merge with the energies of other people, your power will not be pure, and it will be iparable with a real Super Saiyan God.¡±

    Vegeta couldn¡¯t help but ponder. What Xiaya¡¯s words were implying is that the future development of the Divine Realm achieved through fusion will not be as smooth as the real Divine Realm; at least it will be more difficult to make up for it in the future.

    But it¡¯s easy to understand. Vegeta, who has some understanding of Realm, quickly understands that the ¡°Divine Realm¡± experience that everyone can achieve is different, and it all depends onprehension. If they experience the ¡°noisy¡± Divine Realm at this time, they will be easily affected by this experience and in the future, it will be really difficult to reverse their ¡°Divine Realm¡± path.

    Vegeta hesitated for a while. He had already put half a foot into the Realm, and really didn¡¯t want to give up halfway.

    Goku, whose thinking was much more straightforward than Vegeta, didn¡¯t think so much. His training has always been about simply seeking breakthroughs. What state of mind, bnce, there is no need to think so much. Isn¡¯t strength all about fighting against strong experts to constantly seek breakthroughs? Knowing that he can quickly get energy and transform into Super Saiyan God, he quickly called over Gohan, Goten, Bu and Trunks.

    Seeing that Goku has made his decision, Vegeta was relieved and his eyes shed with unswerving determination.

    His goal is to surpass Goku. Taking the same path, even if he can always surpass Goku, it will only make people think that it is because of his hard work, and nothing else. In his heart, he does not deny the importance of hard work, but he has always believed that a high-level bloodline is far better than a low-level bloodline.

    So when Goku was going to take the merging path, Vegeta made a decision that he would go down the path of training divinity.

    Even if he temporarily falls behind Goku, he will surpass him sooner orter.

    So after knowing the transformation method of the Super Saiyan God, Vegeta extended his hand and contributed a portion of his energy. Soon, Goku in Super Saiyan God state with shining red hair appeared.

    Xiaya watched all this with a smile and did not stop them.

    He knew that Vegeta and Goku had their respective choices. He approves of Vegeta¡¯s persistence, and knows that this is Vegeta¡¯s decision after pondering over it. As for Goku¡­his decision can¡¯t be said to be hasty. His choice may appear wrong in the eyes of others, especially the veteran Divine Realm experts, but for Goku¡­it may be the most correct choice.

    This is not because of blind trust, rather because of his familiarity with the plot of dragon ball. He knows that arge part of the spirit of Dragon Ball World was carried by Goku. Isn¡¯t every battle that makes people¡¯s blood boil a process of Goku bing stronger when facing stronger enemies?

    The weak oveing the strong, strong facing the strong, and including the diligent training during peacetime, Goku¡¯s path is not so much the tempering of the state of mind and the pursuit of a more thorough path in Realm, instead it is an open and unrestrained path ofmitting oneself irrevocably.

    Making Goku settle down to experience life and feel the importance of life, old age, illness and death. How is it any different from forcing him to learn embroidery?

    Not only would Xiaya feel ufortable, but everyone who knows Goku¡¯s personality will surely feel extremely ufortable.

    An unrestrained, innocent and forthright Goku is a good Goku. As said before, everyone¡¯s Divine Realm is different and they have to rely on their ownprehension to make a breakthrough, so Goku¡¯s Divine Realm is destined to be blood boiling and not too embellished.

    Since there is no need to pursue details too harshly, and there is no need to be so meticulous, why not let Goku be the first to experience the Super Saiyan God through a ¡°shortcut¡±? With his diligence, he is quite sure to turn this ¡°experience¡± into ¡°reality¡±.

    It is out of this consideration, or to say inexplicable confidence in Goku, that Xiaya did not interfere with Goku¡¯s growth ¡ª-forcibly bringing him to the ¡°Divine Realm¡± he hasprehended might have interfered with him instead.

    Maybe this is the fate of the protagonist! Xiaya nced at red-haired and red-pupils Goku who was in Super Saiyan God state and let out a sigh.

 Chapter 758: Battle of Gods

    Chapter 758: Battle of Gods

    After Goku transformed into Super Saiyan God, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. Goku¡¯s current form was the same as Xiling, there is no aura, but his whole body was shrouded by ayer of dense red light, and an alien but sacred aura spread out from him.

    ¡°Ah, is Goku¡¯s current state Super Saiyan God?¡±

    ¡°His appearance is exactly the same as Xiling¡¯s transformation just now, I can¡¯t sense his aura at all!¡±

    ¡°So, this is a God¡­¡±

    They don¡¯t know how much Goku¡¯s strength has increased, but it is clear that he has seeded in Super Saiyan God transformation.

    The people around him were all discussing with each other, but Vegeta¡¯s eyes shed with certainty, ¡°Sure enough, Saiyan with red hair is Super Saiyan God state.¡±

    Then he looked at Xiaya who has red hair and silver eyes in his Normal State, ¡°Kakarrot¡¯s Super Saiyan God has red hair and red eyes, the same as Xiling¡¯s previous transformation, but Xiaya has red hair and silver eyes. There must be a secret to it. ¡±

    Vegeta knew that when the Cell Game ended 11 years ago, Xiaya had the same ck hair as them, but his hair turned redter when they met again. At that time, he didn¡¯t know what happened. Thinking about it now, Xiaya should have already broken through to Super Saiyan God at that time.

    Moreover, looking at the current situation, even Beerus has to give face to Xiaya, which shows that Xiaya¡¯s strength is equal to or has even surpassed God of Destruction Beerus, and should be even stronger than Super Saiyan God Goku.

    ¡°Xiaya is so far ahead of us.¡±

    Clearly, the red-hair and silver-eyes is a higher realm than the Super Saiyan God with red-hair and red eyes. Suddenly, there was a thought in Vegeta¡¯s heart and his eyes shed with enlightenment. He now has some understanding of his future path. His choice is correct and there is a higher realm above Super Saiyan god. ording to Kusu, if he continues to train, he can break through to the Super Saiyan realm by himself, and then continue to climb to Xiaya¡¯s realm.

    When Vegeta was thinking to himself, Beerus¡¯ eyes fell on Goku.

    An indifferent smile appeared on Beerus¡¯ face as he said indifferently with his lips curled: ¡°The prophecy wasn¡¯t wrong, it seems that you are indeed the ¡®arch-rival¡¯ I am looking for. I wonder if you are qualified to be my opponent.¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama can give it a try.¡±

    Goku, who has obtained new strength, erupted out with a vigorous fighting intent. He raised his head and bluntly issued a challenge to Beerus.

    Although it is a power obtained through a shortcut, Goku doesn¡¯t care. He only needs a passionate battle, what realm, whatprehension, it¡¯s more realistic toprehend during battle. Goku is action-oriented and prefers to express his emotions in battle.

    Sure enough, hearing Goku¡¯s words, Beerus¡¯ eyes shed with a cold light and his face turned gloomy.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a Saiyan as bold as you. You think if you transformed into Super Saiyan God, you would be able to fight against a god, then you are foolish and overestimating your abilities. You¡¯re still not qualified to talk so big.¡±

    While speaking, an invisible pressure bore down on Goku. Goku burst out with fierce fighting intent, and flew into the air to fight with Beerus. In the sky, their fighting silhouettes couldn¡¯t be seen and only bursts of energies and sparkling shes as if air was being crushed could be seen.

    Below, Xiling, Myers, 18 and others watched quietly while Kusu and Whis were each leaning on the scepter, floating in the air.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the fight between Goku and Beerus.

    Beerus, this guy isn¡¯t using his real strength at all. Maybe he attaches importance to the Super Saiyan God prophesied in his dream and looks at it in a favourable light, so he wasn¡¯t trying his best at all, instead he was testing Goku little by little. But even so, Goku was no match for Beerus.

    In fact, Xiaya already perceived what level Goku was at the moment he transformed.

    Super Saiyan God is the first level of the Divine Realm, but Goku¡¯s current state has strictly speaking only half of the shadow of the first level of the Divine Realm. His life level may have reached it, but his realm was still much worse. He was just a mortal with a divine body.

    His overall strength was probably only 10% of the strength of God of Destruction Beerus.

    Don¡¯t underestimate this disparity! It¡¯s a tenfold disparity. You must know that there is an eightfold disparity between Super Saiyan 1 and Super Saiyan 3. What¡¯s more, in the case that Beerus did not use the God of Destruction¡¯s abilities, with physical strength alone, the two sides are heaven and earth apart.

    ¡°Oh, Beerus-sama is actually enjoying the fight, and is still stimting the opponent¡¯s potential. With his personality, shouldn¡¯t he be decisive and finish the opponent?¡± Kusu eximed in a clear voice as if watching a good show.

    Whis, who was standing beside her, looked at her and said, ¡°Indeed, this shows that Beerus-sama attaches great importance to the contents of the prophecy.¡±

    ¡°This is a battle of gods.¡± Xiaya looked at Whis with a faint smile.

    Whis smiled faintly and remained silent.

    There are only a few experts of Divine Realm in Universe 7. Before the rise of Xiaya and the others, there was only God of Destruction Beerus alone and Gods of Destruction can¡¯t lightly get involved in a fight, so Beerus has been unbearably bored for countless years. He can¡¯t fight against Xiling and them, that¡¯s why he was excited when he learned about an ¡°arch rival¡± from the prophecy and intends to groom a rival for himself.

    ¡­¡­

    In the eyes of Xiaya and the others, the fight between Beerus and Goku can only be called a joke, but for Gohan and the others, it was different. It was apletely different level of fight, mysterious and very powerful.

    ¡°Uncle Polo, are you able to clearly see Dad¡¯s fight?¡±

    Gohan narrowed his eyes, watching intently.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡± Polo shook his head. He couldn¡¯t tell how the fight was going. Relying on their eyes, they could only capture some brief afterimages and couldn¡¯t get the full picture of the situation.

    ¡°Kakarrot has be so much stronger.¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes were shining as he watched with a serious look, his blood boiling. So, this is the power of Super Saiyan God!

    On Hongshan, the power amplification of a Saiyan God is about 700 times, the amplification ratio is about twice that of Super Saiyan 3, which is very powerful. Although the increase is based on the power of an ordinary Saiyan and cannot be directly applied to a mysterious level like Super Saiyan God, Goku¡¯s improvement is definitely quite remarkable.

    As the fight continued, Myers, who was watching seriously, suddenly whispered: ¡°Look, Kakarrot is starting to lose strength.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes narrowed and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s normal, after all, Kakarrot didn¡¯t really break through to the first level of Divine Realm. The disparity between the two sides is too big. Even if Beerus is going easy on him, he can¡¯tst long.¡±

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long before the fight between Goku and Beerus extended above the atmosphere, but Goku¡¯s strength was almost exhausted.

    Even with the infinitely powerful recovery ability of the Super Saiyan God, Goku was starting to feel exhausted.

    Finally, under the violent fists of Beerus, the fierce fist wind swept across Goku¡¯s body. Goku¡¯s body froze, and he returned to ck-haired normal state. His mind became sluggish and he began to fall down from the sky.

    ¡°Kakarrot lost.¡±

    Vegeta shook his head and sighed, his expression bingplicated.

    ¡°Even Goku in Super Saiyan God state is not the match of a God of Destruction. Is a God of Destruction really invincible?¡± As the fight came to an end, everyone was feeling shocked. In contrast to the powerful God of Destruction, they felt that they were very weak.

    ¡°Tsk, boring. Is this the ¡®arch-rival¡¯ from the prophecy? He couldn¡¯t evenst against less than 10% of my strength.¡± It is really disappointing, Beerus shook his head. Prediction and whatnot is really unreliable, I thought that Saiyan could bring me a little fun, but it turned out to be so boring.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, it¡¯s too early to be happy.¡± He suddenly heard Whis say.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Beerus froze for a moment.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up so easily!¡± Another voice suddenly sounded.

    He saw Goku, who was falling down, suddenly stop, and then his hair again burst into me-like light rays, looking extremely dazzling and magnificent.

    Goku rushed up again, and soon stood in front of Beerus, his eyes were stern as he said solemnly: ¡°Let¡¯s continue our fight.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Beerus looked at Goku in surprise, his golden pupils shing with anticipation.

    ¡°Haha, interesting!¡± This Saiyan seems to be very unusual. The first time we met, he couldn¡¯t even receive two of my moves and the second time he transformed into Super Saiyan God, although he was easily defeated. But, he has now again be stronger.

    Maybe, he can really be my ¡°arch-rival¡± from the prophecy.

    Beerus couldn¡¯t help but grin. Even he didn¡¯t know that he was already looking at the Saiyan in front of him in a favourable light.

    Then, the fight continued. Powerful collisions reached outside the Earth, and the two ¡°gods¡± fought fiercely in the vast space.

 Chapter 759: Strong experts in the vast starry sky

    Chapter 759: Strong experts in the vast starry sky

    ¡°That Kakarrot actually advanced to the Divine Realm?¡±

    Xiling and Myers are very surprised. Although Goku¡¯s Divine Realm is much weaker than theirs and it was mixed with a lot of ¡°impurities¡±, it is indeed Divine Realm. Such a breakthrough is too big.

    A peak Super Saiyan 3 entering the Divine Realm; this is the sublimation of a lifeform.

    ¡°He has actually integrated the intrinsic qualities of Divine Realm during the battle and improved so much in one step.¡±

    Xiaya watched in surprise. Sure enough, it waspletely unnecessary to tell Goku about Realm, a rigorous and exciting battle was enough for him. Compared to Goku who transformed into Super Saiyan 4 in another world, the Goku in front of him is more bold and unconstrained and advanced during battle.

    His eyes turned to Vegeta, wondering if he could also quickly advance to Divine Realm if he follows the same path as Goku. But when Xiaya saw Vegeta¡¯s expression, he knew that Vegeta had already chosen his own path.

    Since he has chosen to break through to Super Saiyan God with his own strength, then go ahead without hesitation. With Vegeta¡¯s temperament, he wouldn¡¯t be influenced by the outside world. Even if he sees Goku breakthrough to Divine Realm, Vegeta wouldn¡¯t be shaken, instead it will only spur him more to redouble his efforts.

    The fight between Goku and God of Destruction Beerus became even more intense.

    Crack, crack! An indistinct voice resounded as if the space was shattering.

    After a brief moment of pause, the smooth space was distorted, and irrecoverable tears appeared like cuts by a knife. After a long while, space fragments floated down like the bright specks of starlight. The fight was already nearing its end.

    No matter how strong Goku has gotten, he can¡¯t defeat Beerus, so amidst violent collisions, the fight is over.

    ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad. Your name is Goku, right? You have been able to fight against me for so long, you have earned my respect!¡± Beerus eximed with delight on his face.

    Goku¡¯s hair turned ck again and then he floated in the void with great difficulty as he said with a determined look in his eyes: ¡°Beerus-sama is too kind. I haven¡¯t trained enough, but one day I will challenge you again.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, your strength is not enough. If you want to be my arch-rival, you still need to continue to train.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ll be waiting for your challenge.¡± Beerus said in a serious tone.

    This fight really surprised him a lot. Although this level of battle is not even a warm-up, Goku¡¯sbative spirit made him see a different side of Saiyans.

    This ¡°arch-rival¡± is really interesting and is to his liking.

    ¡°Goku, you know, there are twelve universes in this world and no one can say how many strong people there are in them. The universe we are in is Universe 7, and your strength may be powerful among the mortals, but in the Multiverse, it¡¯s not even among the best.¡±

    ¡°I am the God of Destruction of Universe 7, and Xiaya is the God of Destruction of Universe 10. It can be said that I am standing at the top of the world, but there are even more powerful Angels and higher-level gods above us. ¡±

    Beerus looked at Goku and exined about the experts of the Multiverse.

    Goku, who was listening to him, was a little surprised by how vast the world is, but it caused him to be filled with expectations about the unknown experts. He said enthusiastically: ¡°It turns out that there are so many strong experts in this world.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are still a long way from the strongest among them!¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama, please tell me how much strength you used in the battle just now!¡±

    ¡°How much strength?¡± Beerus smiled mysteriously and didn¡¯t say it clearly: ¡°You are far from challenging me. There are several people in Universe 7 who are stronger than you. Xiling, Myers and Lazuli, they are all stronger than you. Only when you reach their level, will you be qualified to challenge me.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Goku nodded vigorously. He knows that Xiling and the others were strong, even if he can now transform into Super Saiyan God, he doesn¡¯t dare to say that he could defeat them.

    ¡­.¡­

    Above the blue ocean, the luxurious cruise ship was like a leaf floating on the sea. After the fight between Goku and Beerus was over, both of themnded on the cruise ship, and Bulma¡¯s birthday party officially began.

    ¡­¡­.¡­

    ¡°Beerus-sama,e and try this food, the food on earth is no worse than Hongshan!¡± Hearing Whis¡¯ surprised voice, he turned around and saw Whis carrying a small te as he kept gobbling down the food.

    Beerus gulped, he seemed to have discovered paradise on Earth.

    ¡°Whis, you don¡¯t leave me any delicious food every time.¡± Beerus, with blue veins on his forehead, snatched the food from Whis¡¯ hand in anger.

    ¡°Sigh, Beerus-sama, leave some for me.¡±

    Watching Whis and Beerus crazily sweeping through the food, Kusu, who was not a foodie, was sitting obediently on a small chair in front of a dining table as she picked up a drink and took a sip.

    ¡°Miss Kusu, please continue to guide me in my training.¡± Vegeta walked over, bowed and asked earnestly.

    Kusu blinked her eyes and said to Vegeta: ¡°You should look for Whis, he is much better than me in training people, moreover you are from Universe 7, so you should let Whis give you guidance.¡±

    ¡°But will Mr. Whis agree to guide me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Whis is very easy to persuade.¡±

    Vegeta hesitated as he looked at Whis who was snatching food with Beerus, and excused himself and walked towards them with a te of food.

    Seeing Vegeta going towards Whis to make his request, Xiling asked Xiaya: ¡°If Vegeta adopts our training method from before, can he catch up with Kakarrot?¡± Goku¡¯s breakthrough this time has been too big and he has left Vegeta far behind, which has even made Xiling and Myers shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Vegeta¡¯s potential is also quite good. Besides, everyone has their own path, and his path may not be like ours.¡±

    It should be said that Vegeta cannotpletely follow the path of pure Realm like Xiaya and Xiling. Vegeta is not apletely calm person, so in the end, there will most likely be a situation where power and realm are mixed half-half.

    Compared with Xiling and the others, his realm is definitely a little worse, butpared to Goku, it is definitely more advanced, but the difficulty level is also not low. If it develops ording to the storyline, when Goku evolves to Super Saiyan Blue level, then Vegeta may also be able to step into his own path.

    No longer caring about Goku and the others, Xiaya asked Xiling and the others, ¡°What about you? When will you be able to break through to the second level of Divine Realm?¡±

    After Xiaya advanced to Divine Realm, he only took one year to reach the second level of Divine Realm from the first level, which was the result of his previous sufficient umtion and the fusion of space-time ability, Dragon God¡¯s power and God of Time¡¯s power.

    Xiling, Myers and 18 are of course iparable to Xiaya, but the insights given by Universe King is like an encyclopedia, giving them a very detailed reference, and the obstacles on the way have basically beenpletely eliminated.

    It has already been a while since they advanced to Divine Realm, and they should have umted to some extent now.

    ¡°Come on, you should be able to break through after a while.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xiling nodded.

    Soon Bulma¡¯s birthday party came to an end, and the cruise ship began to move towards the return route.

    Beerus and Whis were also going to return to God of Destruction¡¯s. Although they came to the mortal world this time on a whim, it was also an unexpected joy to meet the ¡°arch-rival¡± in his prophecy and discover a full of delicious food.

    So whether it was Beerus or Whis, they were both in a good mood.

    After Vegeta obtained Whis¡¯ consent, he was qualified to enter God of Destruction¡¯s to train. Simrly, Goku was also allowed by Beerus to enter God of Destruction¡¯s for training.

 Chapter 760: Beerusâ€™ challenge

    Chapter 760: Beerus¡¯ challenge

    ¡°The strength of Universe 7 seems to be quite good, butpared with other universes, its ranking is still too embarrassing.¡±

    Universe 7 is ranked at the bottom of the twelve universes, which is something that Beerus was worried about. Although this isrgely because he did not work hard enough to timely destroy the lowest-rankings, resulting in energy being wasted in vain. If the quality is not good, then increase the number of strong people, so after a bright sh of light, a group of people arrived on God of Destruction¡¯s.

    On a lush grasnd, because it was their first time on God of Destruction¡¯s, everything Goku and Vegeta saw was very novel to them.

    ¡°Wow, the gravity here is so strong, I can¡¯t even move my body properly.¡± Goku shouted loudly.

    Vegeta nced at him, then quickly looked around.

    Soon, Goku and the others who have never been to the Sacred World of the Kai were shocked by the vast and grandiose scenery of God of Destruction¡¯s which was at the same level as Sacred World of the Kai.

    ¡°Then you both properly train here.¡±

    Whis pointed to a calmke and drew a crescent-shaped arc with the scepter. Immediately, as if wearing a heavy spacesuit, a heavy pressure fell on Goku and Vegeta, catching them off guard. They stumbled and fell to the ground.

    ¡°It feels so ufortable. I didn¡¯t even feel like this in a Gravity Machine.¡±

    Goku stood up with difficulty, a pained look on his face.

    In the sky, Kusu circled around as she observed Goku and Vegeta, and smiled indifferently: ¡°This is just the most basic effect of divine power, as long as you use enough power to counteract it, it can be counteracted. Of course, the premise is whether you have such power or not.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t admit defeat easily.¡± Vegeta moved his body stubbornly, but Whis¡¯ divine power was not something that Vegeta could withstand. After moving a few steps, he was already drenched in sweat and panting.

    Goku also tried to walk a few steps, but he also copsed to the ground.

    ¡°Hehe, you haven¡¯t trained enough.¡± Kusu nced at Goku and Vegeta, and then ran over to Xiaya¡¯s side again.

    On the other side, Beerus, who had just eaten and drank to his fill on Earth, became interested again in fighting and came to Xiaya and issued a challenge, ¡°Xiaya,e and fight me.¡±

    Xiaya smiled, ¡°Beerus, do you really want to fight me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Beerus¡¯ golden eyes stared at him, his serious look doesn¡¯t seem like joking at all.

    Whis tried to persuade him: ¡°Beerus-sama, let¡¯s forget it. Xiaya is now at the fourth level of Divine Realm, you are not his match.¡± In fact, there is one thing Whis did not say, even if Xiaya was not at the fourth level of Divine Realm, with his double portion of Destruction Energy coupled with the power of God of Time, Beerus still wouldn¡¯t be his match.

    ¡°Yeah, Beerus-sama isn¡¯t Xiaya-sama¡¯s match.¡±

    Of course it was Kusu who said it.

    Somewhat angry, Beeruu shouted loudly: ¡°Both of you are really long-winded, I just want to know the disparity between Xiaya and me, then I will also train hard.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that true, Beerus-sama is actually going to train?¡± Whis¡¯ eyes widened, as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world.

    ¡°Whis, what do you mean by that?¡± Beerus said coldly.

    ¡°Because Beerus-sama has always been at the bottom among all Gods of Destruction, I thought you had given up on improving yourself.¡± Whis said teasingly.

    ¡°Bastard, it was when I just became God of Destruction. Stop talking about it, do you think I¡¯ve been wasting my time all these years? I¡¯ve been training while sleeping.¡±

    Beerus was really furious. Whis has always liked to embarrass him in front of others. What bottom among all Gods of Destruction, his strength is one of the best, okay? It¡¯s just that when he first became God of Destruction, he was young and aggressive and offended all Gods of Destruction which led to him getting beaten by them.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Whis immediately shut up and did not speak, his pair of eyes calmly staring at Beerus.

    Beerus, the God of Destruction he serves, if can train wholeheartedly, it is not impossible to be the strongest God of Destruction.

    So he looked at Xiaya with some anticipation. It may not be a bad idea to let Beerus-sama suffer a little.

    Xiaya quietly looked at Beerus and smiled: ¡°You want to fight the current me because you want to receive inspiration, right?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s words sounded as if he was going to give him guidance. His strength may not beparable to Whis, and he can¡¯t defeat Beerus in one move, but the fourth level of Divine Realm is indeed much stronger than the third level. Xiaya estimates that if they really fight, he can easily suppress Beerus.

    ¡°You should go all out.¡± Beerus was very upset, his voice very resolute.

    Being overtaken by a junior is already a very embarrassing thing. If Xiaya still goes easy on him, then where will his face go?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaya nodded seriously in response to Beerus¡¯ attitude.

    Then the two of them looked at each other as they floated up into the sky, soon arriving hundreds of meters above the ground.

    At this time, the entire God of Destruction¡¯s was shrouded with a chilling atmosphere. The vast sky seemed to freeze, the wind stopped, the clouds scattered, and the air was trembling.

    All eyes gathered on them.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Xiaya going to fight Beerus-sama?¡± Sensing the atmosphere suddenly changing, Goku and Vegeta walked over to Whis and the others¡¯ side with difficulty.

    ¡°Beerus-sama has challenged Xiaya.¡± Whis nced at them and smiled.

    ¡°Ah, wouldn¡¯t it be a very fierce battle?¡± Goku¡¯s interest increased and he focused his attention in the distance, ready to absorb the important bits from their fight. Vegeta was also the same. For warriors like them, witnessing high levelbat is a good learning process.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be disappointed. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the fight will be over soon.¡± Whis shook his head.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Goku and Vegeta were startled and looked at each other helplessly.

    Kusu exined: ¡°Beerus-sama is at the third level of Divine Realm, but Xiaya-sama is at the fourth level of Divine Realm. This disparity cannot be made up by just strength, so once the two sides really fight, Beerus-sama will lose quickly.¡±

    ording to every person¡¯s different situations, the same Divine Realm will exert different strength. For example, Goku transformed into Super Saiyan during Frieza Saga and during Majin Buu Saga, but his strength was very different, which was because his basic Battle Power had improved.

    Simr different people will have different Divine Realms.

    Among the many Divine Realms in Multiverse, there are not many whose first level of Divine Realm is stronger than the second level.

    Like Jiren in Universe 11, he is at the peak of the second level of the Divine Realm, but his strength has surpassed that of most Gods of Destruction in third level of the Divine Realm. If it weren¡¯t for that he hasn¡¯t inherited divinity, stopping on the second level of Divine Realm, in terms of strength alone, he is already strong enough.

    But the current situation is different. Beerus is at the third level of Divine Realm, and Xiaya is at fourth level of Divine Realm. The problem is that Xiaya¡¯s Divine Realm is too strong, not to mention wanting to defeat someone of a higher level, which is simply impossible for Beerus.

    ¡°What is the third and fourth level of Divine Realm?¡±

    Goku asked in confusion, he had heard these words from Kusu and Xiaya when he was on Hongshan, but he didn¡¯t know their exact meaning.

    ¡°Divine Realm is beyond the realm of mortals. Super Saiyan God that you transformed into is the initial stage of the first level of the Divine Realm. Xiling, Myers, and Lazuli are all at the peak of the first level of the Divine Realm, and they are getting close to the second level¡­.¡±

    Whis leisurely watched the confrontation between Xiaya and Beerus in the sky while exining the ssification of the Divine Realm to Goku and the others.

    The first level, second level, third level, fourth level, fifth level of Divine Realm¡­ The clear ssification of levels appeared in front of Goku and the others which is like opening the door to a new world, letting them know how big the journey ahead is.

    ¡°Super Saiyan God is only the first level of the Divine Realm, and there is also the second level of Divine Realm that is more powerful¡­ God of Destruction Beerus is at the third level of Divine Realm, while Xiaya¡­ is at the fourth level of Divine Realm that can rival an Angel!!¡±

    Vegeta muttered, the shock in his heart could not be described in words.

    He has not even stepped into the threshold of Divine Realm, but Xiaya is already standing at the highest peak of the entire Multiverse, a disparity of four realms. If he ispared to an ordinary Saiyan who hasn¡¯t stepped into the Super Saiyan level, then Xiaya is at least Super Saiyan 4 level.

    The huge disparity stood in front of Vegeta like a deep ravine.

    Vegeta clenched his fists, his throbbing heart suddenly elerated and an unyielding fighting spirit burned, his blood boiling. Both of them are Saiyans, if Xiaya can do it, he can do it too.

    ¡°Wow, amazing, who would have thought Xiaya is so much stronger than us.¡± Goku¡¯s reaction was quite unusual. He grinned and shouted, and didn¡¯t seem to be frightened at all. He never knew what fear is.

 Chapter 761: Beerus loses

    Chapter 761: Beerus loses

    In the sky, the stifling atmosphere had already risen to the peak. The two stood silently, looking at each other with indifferent expression, but the distorting space around them shows that both of them had raised their energy to the extreme.

    The air pressure began to drop, and an icy aura descended as if it was the end of the world. Goku and Vegeta were staring intently with solemn expressions.

    Xiaya¡¯s normal state is the state of Super Saiyan God, with red fluttering hair and silver eyes staring silently. Beerus¡¯ eyes moved slightly, and without him realizing it, a drop of sweat dripped down his face.

    When the icy aura began to seethe.

    Suddenly, Beerus moved first, his speed surpassing the speed of light. Crack, violent powers emitted out of his fist. Xiaya also moved, his body bing blurry, surpassing Beerus¡¯ speed. Beerus¡¯ attack brushed past Xiaya¡¯s body, but the attack did not have any effect.

    Startled, seeing Xiaya¡¯s palm about to cover his head, Beerus quickly reacted, cing his hands on top of his head to block Xiaya¡¯s attack.

    Bang, the heavy palm struck down. Beerus¡¯ arms felt numb and time seemed to stop for a while. Then, his body turned into a beam of light and fell down.

    Boom!

    The ground trembled, dust flew up, and colorful lights that suddenly burst out stung the eyes.

    Beerus was stuck into a huge crater over a kilometer in diameter.

    ¡°Good, you are really powerful.¡± Beerus was furious as he sprang up from the mud pit, his sharp teeth shing with a cold light.

    Moving his numb arms, Beerus¡¯ face became stern. Whoosh, the lightning-fast assault began again. Beerus was full of spirit and used his full strength this time. Their fight entered super high speed, and only Whis and Kusu could see their movements clearly.

    Goku and Vegeta looked dazed, they had never seen such a fierce battle before, and then became annoyed that they were not strong enough to see their fight, thus missing a lot of wonderful parts.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±¡­

    A collision happened, and the atmosphere was almost pierced, revealing a huge vacuum.

    ¡°Destruction Energy!!¡±

    ¡°Annihtion!!¡±

    Dazzling lights shed in mid-air as they collided before being annihted at the same time. Bang! A huge shock wave erupted out in the sky above God of Destruction¡¯s, and energies wreaked havoc like boiling water, and the bubble-shaped regions were continuously annihted and shattered, and then regenerated under the working of thews of the universe.

    If they were fighting anywhere but God of Destruction, their attacks would have been enough to destroy a gxy.

    Both of them retreated, and Beerus took dozens of steps back in surprise before barely stopping.

    ¡°Xiaya, I told you not to hold back.¡±

    With a ck face, Beerus growled angrily, he wanted to experience Xiaya¡¯s strength. But if Xiaya was showing mercy, then what¡¯s the point of him challenging Xiaya.

    Xiaya stopped in the sky not far away and said calmly: ¡°Then, be careful.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Xiaya¡¯s aura changedpletely. Like Whis and the others, a kind of aura that has blended in with nature spread out. After that, the aura ovepped and continued to increase, until it seemed that even the space of God of Destruction¡¯s was not able to bear it as blood-red spatial cracks appeared.

    Rumble.

    All kinds of violent whirlwinds and hurricanes raged and wreaked havoc.

    Beerus watched coldly and his scalp couldn¡¯t help but tingle, but at the same time, an immense fighting intent rose up from him.

    As the space around him suddenly trembled, Beerus strode towards Xiaya with his arms raised which were producing a fierce sound of air breaking, holding a wisp of Destruction Energy in his palm. With rapid speed, a dazzling light condensed on the tip of his fists. As if time and space had shattered, a ray of divine light shed in the dark.

    At this time, Beerus was going all-out.

    Seeing Beerus¡¯ attack, Xiaya¡¯s eyes revealed a smiling expression, but they also turned serious. After all, Beerus is at the third level of Divine Realm and now he is going all-out. If he is not serious, he has a real possibility of losing.

    With cold light flickering in his eyes, Xiaya extended a hand and waved his wrists, his fists circling a few times in the air.

    Such simple movements seem to contain infinite mystery. Beerus¡¯ body unconsciously moved as he continuously punched, energy piercing through the air, but all of his attacks were ineffective.

    Beerus¡¯ body shook and he spurted out blood from his mouth, his body sent flying in the sky. Crash, hended on the ground and then slided on the ground with his feet sunk into the ground, creating deep ravines.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Beerus roared loudly, and Destruction Energy dispersed in all directions, suddenly blooming with brilliance like peach blossoms.

    ¡°He is this powerful after just reaching the fourth level of Divine Realm?¡±

    Beerus looked shocked, and then heaved a sigh in resignation and stopped attacking.

    He originally thought that Xiaya had just broken through to the fourth level of Divine Realm. With his experiences umted over the years, he should have had a slight chance to fight, but he did not expect Xiaya to have be powerful to such an extent that his full-strength attack not only failed to obtain any result, instead it was repelled so easily.

    ¡°Beerus, what do you think?¡± Xiaya floated over in front of Beerus and asked with a smile.

    Beerus waved his hand and said with irritation: ¡°No more fighting, no more fighting, your strength has surpassed mine by too much. There is no one in the entire Multiverse except for a few people who are your match.¡±

    Saying this, Beerus looked at Xiaya with aplicated expression. How did this guy train? His progress is so fast!

    ¡°Beerus-sama lost so easily!¡±

    ¡°Just a few simple moves and Beerus was sent flying.¡± Seeing Beerus lose to Xiaya, Goku and Vegeta couldn¡¯t help but gulp.

    They know how powerful God of Destruction is. When facing Beerus, they had felt as if they were facing an insurmountable wall, but even so, Beerus lost to Xiaya, and lost so thoroughly!

    This shows that Xiaya is too strong, far stronger than Beerus.

    It is quite scary.

    Both of them had a look of shock in their eyes. Xiaya is also a Saiyan, but he is so much stronger than them.

    If they knew that Whis and Kusu could knock out Beerus in just one move, they would know¡­that there is a world of difference between the third and fourth level of the Divine Realm. Although Xiaya entered the fourth level of Divine Realm not long ago, and he couldn¡¯t bepared to Whis and Kusu, his strength should not be underestimated.

    Taking another look at Xiling and others on the side, Goku and Vegeta regained theirposure and their eyes became determined. Surpassing Xiaya, they still didn¡¯t dare to think about it for now, so they will redouble their efforts and surpass Xiling and the others first.

    At this time, Whis and Kusu arrived beside Xiaya and Beerus. Whis raised the scepter and tapped Beerus¡¯ body, and the magical power immediately healed Beerus¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, you should now train seriously, otherwise you will fall further and further behind Xiaya.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to remind me. Whis, do you have something like the Creating God Star?¡± Beerus snorted coldly and angrily said to Whis.

    Whis nced at Beerus in surprise and shook his head: ¡°No, Creating God Star is especially used to groom God of Destruction, and it is already top-notch. For future training, Beerus-sama will have to rely on himself toprehend it. If you can fullyprehend Ultra Instinct, then you will not be far from the fourth level of Divine Realm.¡±

    Beerus stared nkly at Whis for a while, and said in dissatisfaction: ¡°How can it be so easy toprehend something like Ultra Instinct!¡±

    Beerus had practiced Ultra Instinct before, but he onlyprehended a little bit.

    ¡°That¡¯s because Beerus-sama hasn¡¯t been diligent. If you put your heart into it, you can naturally learn it.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s really no fun talking with you.¡±

    Beerus red at him, looking very dissatisfied.

    In fact, it is really difficult for Beerus, the ill-tempered god, toprehend the mysterious Ultra Instinct, but if he wants to be stronger, there is only this way. In the end, Beerus had no choice but to follow Whis to train Ultra Instinct.

 Chapter 762: Progressing by leaps and bounds

    Chapter 762: Progressing by leaps and bounds

    The days that followed were very ordinary. After watching the fight between Beerus and Xiaya, Goku and Vegeta, who knew that their strength was still insufficient, stayed on God of Destruction¡¯s, wearing their clumsy spacesuit-like clothes and started basic training.

    But not long after, both of them fell to the ground in exhaustion.

    Vegeta was panting heavily, stubbornly refusing to admit defeat: ¡°Kakarrot, I will reach Super Saiyan God by relying on my own strength.¡±

    ¡°He he, I am also going to keep getting stronger.¡±

    Goku looked confident. As he had assimted a portion of Super Saiyan God realm on Earth, he was able toprehend a different level.

    He has a feeling that if he continues to train on God of Destruction¡¯s, he would soon be able to break through to a higher level.

    Of course, it is precisely because he had only absorbed a portion of Realm, so he is not focusing on Realm during his training, instead he is using Realm as a guide to trigger more powerful strength in his body. In the end, Goku is not a person who can downright justprehend Realm.

    The most important thing Goku is striving towards is only to continuously surpass his limits.

    After Goku and Vegeta both began training, Xiaya watched them for a while, and exhorted Xiling and the others to hurry up and train. Under Kusu¡¯s supervision, he hopes that Xiling and the others could master Super Saiyan God¡¯s powers under Normal State as soon as possible and reach the second level of Divine Realm.

    As for himself, he found a quiet ce to train.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed by, and soon it was more than half a year since Goku and the others entered God of Destruction¡¯s.

    ¡­¡­

    After more than half a year of training, everyone¡¯s strength grew by leaps and bounds.

    The first is Goku. With the slightlyprehended Realm as a guide, he sessfully mastered theplete transformation of Super Saiyan God. Although the transformation is notplete, and it is only the initial stage of the first level of Divine Realm, it undoubtedly caused Goku¡¯s strength to greatly improve.

    Moreover, besides Super Saiyan Red transformation, Goku also focused on his strength and evolved it into Super Saiyan God Blue on the basis of Super Saiyan God.

    This is a blue hair and blue eyes state, and looks simr to Super Saiyan 1, which is the Super Saiyan Blue form in Xiaya¡¯s memories.

    If Super Saiyan God is regarded as a normal Saiyan, then Super Saiyan Blue is undoubtedly simr to Super Saiyan, but such a transformation is merely superficialpared to Super Saiyan, and the strength increase is not as great as that of Super Saiyan. Compared with the Super Saiyan God, Super Saiyan Blue form gives up the advantage of Realm and increases power alone. So, it is difficult to tell whether this is the right path.

    But for Goku, this may be the most correct choice.

    The vast God of Destruction¡¯s was as calm as ever, when suddenly, a violent explosion sounded on it.

    Countless light beams soared into the sky as gusts of wind swept out and lightning flickered. Goku had transformed into Super Saiyan Blue form and was attacking Whis. Whoosh, whoosh, the air waves rolled and the tranquility of God of Destruction¡¯s was suddenly disturbed.

    With hands behind his back, Whis leisurely streaked across the water surface as Goku followed him, but his attacks never hit Whis.

    ¡°Don¡¯t focus too much attention on sensing aura, the means of mortals are useless before gods.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you clearly have an opportunity toprehend a higher realm, so why are you so stubborn about improving power? Although Super Saiyan Blue form can increase power, if the realm is low, it is useless if you can¡¯t hit the opponent.¡±

    ¡°No, Goku, don¡¯t always think about concealing your strength.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not to say that it is wrong to conceal your strength, but when fighting experts, the timing of the first move is very important. Once the initiative is lost, it is difficult to recover. Since gods do not have aura, if you do not go all-out at the first instance and fall into the opponent¡¯s rhythm, there will be irreversible consequences.¡±

    ¡°Wrong, don¡¯t use your previous techniques, and also don¡¯t try to consciously control the movements of your body¡­¡±

    Whis casually said as he directly got to the point and pointed out the issues Goku currently has. In short, Goku was still focusing too much on the theories of earth¡¯s martial arts, but forgetting that when facing someone of higher level, earth¡¯s martial arts are useless.

    ¡°I understand, let¡¯s keep fighting!¡±

    Blue-haired and blue-eyed Goku responded loudly and tried to fight ording to Whis¡¯ directions, but because of hiscking realm, his body was swept away by Whis¡¯ scepter and his Super Saiyan Blue form was canceled.

    ¡°Goku, your transformation has too many shorings, and the burden on the body is beyond imagination. It is better that you use such transformations as little as possible.¡±

    Whis said calmly. In his eyes, no matter which transformation ability it is, they are gaudy, shy and don¡¯tst long. As long as the opponent is able to seize opportunity, any casual attack will be lethal.

    Goku scratched his head: ¡°But apart from transformations, I really don¡¯t know any other methods!¡±

    Whis stared at Goku for a while, then looked towards Vegeta on the other side, a strange look shing across his face.

    Vegeta has not yet reached Divine Realm, but his strength has be more and more restrained. Of course, he also knows that Vegeta didn¡¯t take the path of pure Realm like Xiling and the others, butpared to Goku, it was much better.

    On the other side, two red-haired women were cooperating with a pretty blonde-haired girl to besiege a blue-ck figure. Kusu flew across the sky and bang, bang, bang, several afterimages were sent flying in different directions.

    At this time, Xiling and Myers had transformed Super Saiyan God¡¯s power into Normal State, and their realm had reached the second level of Divine Realm.

    But even though the three of them had teamed up, they were still suppressed by Kusu.

    ¡°You have gotten strong enough, now you just have to keep umting and in the future, you will be more and more powerful.¡± Kusu floated down to Xiling and the others¡¯ side. In the past six months, these people¡¯s strength has improved a lot.

    ¡°Umm, we¡¯ve finally reached the second level of Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°But the training will only get more and more difficult.¡± Xiling sighed.

    In fact, the disparity between the first and second level of Divine Realm is not very big, the difference is only the mastery of power and the realm is almost the same, but starting from the second level of Divine Realm, entering the third level is a big hurdle. Without any godly position, it is basically impossible to ascend.

    ¡°With that said, it¡¯s time for us to leave God of Destruction¡¯s.¡±

    A warm voice sounded in their ears. Xiling and the others¡¯ expressions turned joyful and they looked for the voice and saw Xiaya walking towards them with a smile.

    ¡°Xiaya!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    During this time, Xiaya did not stay on God of Destruction¡¯s, instead he had returned to Hongshan to oversee it and at the same time provided guidance to Meifei and others in their training.

    But the moment he came over to God of Destruction¡¯s, he was surprised to see that Xiling and the others had all advanced to the second level of Divine Realm and Goku was able to transform into Super Saiyan Blue so soon.

    He could tell that this Super Saiyan Blue form is a transformation form obtained by Goku after giving up on Realm and focusing on power, so his overall strength is probably in the middle andte stage of the first level of Divine Realm, which is probably much more powerful than the first time he transformed into Super Saiyan God, but it is miles away from the second level of the real Divine Realm.

    Perhaps only when he reaches Full Power Super Saiyan Blue, it can be regarded as the ¡°Second Level of Divine Realm¡± in the truest sense.

    But Goku has taken this path and he can¡¯t interfere too much.

    With a smile, he arrived beside Xiling and the others and greeted Whis. After knowing that Beerus was training, Xiaya along with Xiling and the others left God of Destruction¡¯s.

 Chapter 763: Planet Yedola

    Chapter 763: Yed

    After returning to Hongshan, Xiaya looked for Meifei and Majin Buu, and then asked Kusu to send them to Universe 10. Of course, he is not sending them there to y around, instead he asked Supreme Kai Tapion to assign ¡°homework¡± to them in Universe 10, and then send them to God of Destruction¡¯s in Universe 10.

    Meifei and Majin Buu were very excited when they heard that they were going to another universe.

    Because Universe 10 was under Xiaya¡¯s ¡°jurisdiction¡±, and it is also the universe managed by her good friend Kusu, so Meifei was very interested in this ce.

    After Meifei and Majin Buu left, Xiling looked at Xiaya in surprise and asked, ¡°Are you nning to groom Meifei to be Trainee God of Destruction?¡±

    Xiaya looked at Xiling with a smile and gently hugged her, resting his chin on her fragrant shoulder, his warm breath tickling her.

    ¡°Meifei has potential, and she has a good rtionship with Kusu, so she is very suitable to be the Trainee God of Destruction. You don¡¯t want to see her running around everywhere even though she is so old, right?¡­..¡±

    Xiling charmingly looked at Xiaya and rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯ll have to tell this to Myers yourself, Meifei is her daughter after all.¡± Meifei is Xiaya and Myers¡¯ daughter, and she is Xiaya¡¯s first wife. Then she asked how Xiang was doing. It has been a while since he and Cauli went to Universe 6, and still haven¡¯te back.

    Xiling doesn¡¯t have much to worry about the safety of their children. It should be said that in Universe 6 and Universe 7, which are not very high ranked universes, with the strength of their children, they should be able to do as they please.

    Hearing Xiling asking about Xiang and others¡¯ situation, Xiaya also thinks that they had been away for a while, so he thought about it for a moment and nned to go to Universe 6 to pick them up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going to Universe 6 now, do you want toe with me?¡± Xiaya asked the girls for their opinion.

    ¡°Just us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if Launch wants to go, let¡¯s bring her with us too.¡±

    Xiling and Myers have never been out of Universe 7, and they are not very familiar with the situation outside, so after hearing that Xiaya ns to bring them out, they nodded in agreement after thinking about it.

    Only Launch shook her head. She is a girl who likes quiet, and prefers to stay at home and wait for her family members toe back, ¡°You should go, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    ¡°Then, take care of yourself.¡±

    Xiaya respects Launch¡¯s opinion. He patted her head and Launch returned a beautiful smile, like hundred flowers in full bloom, it was full of elegance and refreshing. Launch is such a quiet and graceful girl who always makes others feel at ease.

    It would be nice if Xiling and Myers could have half of the virtues of Launch. However, he also feels that it is impossible to make Saiyans be like that.

    After telling a few things to Launch, Xiaya took Xiling and the others¡¯ hands, adjusted his mind and then activated space-time ability. A bright and dazzling light flickered, and wrapped by space-time ability, they disappeared from Hongshan.

    ¡­¡­

    In the vast and distant universe, the stars dotted the starry sky like fireflies fluttering in the summer night sky. The fluorescent lights flickered with an aura which was tranquil but contained life.

    Universe 6.

    Eastern part of North Area.

    There is an emerald green far away from most of the starfields called Yed. When Xiaya reappeared, he led Xiling and the others to the.

    He was revisiting this ce just to check on their living conditions.

    ¡°Xiaya, are those elven girls very beautiful?¡± Xiling looked around curiously and could see lush and green scenery everywhere as far as her eyes could see. She did not sense any powerful lifeform on the.

    ¡°Yes, they are very beautiful, each one of them seems to have been meticulously carved by nature.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Xiaya, you have never praised me like that.¡±

    Pouting slightly, Myers¡¯ blinking eyes stared at Xiaya. How could she be happy if her husband praises the beauty of other girls in front of her.

    Xiaya smiled and nced at her, ¡°With your naughty personality, how can you stand praise.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Myers¡¯ expression changed and sheughed with a thick-skinned face. When Xiaya had left Yed and returned to Universe 7, Myers was only around nine years old at that time. Now time has passed and they are already so old.

    18 floated into the sky and looked down from the sky at the undting terrain and winding mountains on the continent for a while. Suddenly, 18 saw a towering giant tree in the east and pointed to the ce and said: ¡°There is a huge ancient tree in that direction and there are many weak auras gathered around it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the area where Lafuli and her people live. Back then, the material I used to make the crystal dragon ball was taken from the branches of the ancient tree of Lafuli¡¯s goddess.¡± Xiaya looked in that direction for a while and said to Xiling and the others.

    Lafuli is the princess of the elven girls, and is from the first batch of elven girls rescued by Xiaya from Bofei Trading Center.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to meet them. I wonder how they¡¯ve been during the past few decades. ¡±

    Saying that, Xiaya led the four of them as they flew into the sky and turned into a beam of light as they pierced through the sky, flying towards the ancient tree in the east.

    After crossing the continuous undting mountain range, the terrain ttened and when they approached the ancient tree, they found that the surrounding air was full of moisture. The moisture condensed into fog and soon blocked their line of sight. As they continued to fly, water droplets condensed on the tips of their hair.

    After they continued to fly forward for a while, Xiaya and the othersnded in the area where the elven girls lived.

    Among the greenery of the jungle, the thin fog like a gauze gradually dissipated and the happyughter and cheerful voices of young girl¡¯s travelled to their ears.

    Seeing the four figures suddenly appearing in front of them, the naive young girls revealed curious expressions.

    Some of the girls looked at Xiaya and the others with a frown as they thought for a while before suddenly shouting excitedly: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Mr. Xiaya, mister is back to visit us.¡±

    The other girls also got a clear look at the person in front of them. Isn¡¯t this their benefactor Mr. Xiaya? After 35 years, Mr. Xiaya hase to Yed again.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya is really here.¡±

    ¡°It has been so many years, but mister¡¯s appearance hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    Elven girls are the incarnation of nature, and they have a long life. They did not expect that after so many years had passed, they could still see their benefactor, so they stepped forward and weed Xiaya and Xiling to their home.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, you haven¡¯t be back for so many years, we missed you very much, and Princess Lafuli also misses you very much¡­¡±

    They surrounded Xiaya, chatting non-stop. Xiaya looked at the gorgeous girls full of youthfulness and smiled wryly at Xiling and others: ¡°Look, I am so popr.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be cocky.¡± Xiling and Myers clicked their tongues.

    18 looked on calmly and did not speak.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, who are these people? Their red hair and red eyes are so beautiful, looking like gems.¡±

    ¡°These are my wives¡­¡± Xiaya introduced.

    There was an exmation from among the crowd: ¡°Ah, Mr. Xiaya¡¯s wives are so beautiful, just like Princess Lafuli.¡± These elven girls¡¯ hearts were as pure as white paper, and they didn¡¯t know how to praise their beauty. In their hearts, Princess Lafuli was the most beautiful person.

    Listening to Xiaya¡¯s introduction, 18 shook her head with an odd expression, and then expressionlessly followed them beside Xiling.

    Then, under the warm wee of the elven girls, they slowly approached the ancient tree.

 Chapter 764: Wrap it up and take it away

    Chapter 764: Wrap it up and take it away

    Next to the towering ancient tree, bamboo huts were scattered amidst the green forest. The spring water was gurgling next to it, and both sides of it were covered with lush flowers. The clear stream was slowly flowing next to the bamboo huts, making people feelpletely rxed both in body and mind.

    Soon, after hearing the news of Xiaya¡¯s return, Lafuli, who was dressed in green, hurried over and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Xiaya, you came back to visit us¡­¡±

    Several decades have passed, and they still look as young as before.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m traveling around with my wives and came here to see you all.¡± Xiaya said, and then introduced Xiling, Myers, and 18, who was next to him to Lafuli.

    Lafuli was stunned for a moment before nodding towards Xiling and the others, and said enviously, ¡°Mr Xiaya¡¯s wives are so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°You are also very beautiful.¡± Xiling wasn¡¯t stingy in praising her.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, will you stay here for a few more days this time? Then, let us treat you well.¡±

    Xiaya thought about it for a while. Since he and others were not busy, he nodded in agreement: ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we will disturb you for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Why would we mind, if it weren¡¯t for Mr. Xiaya, who knows what kind of miserable life we sisters would have been living¡­¡± Thinking of the past, Lafuli feels very fortunate to have met the benevolent Mr. Xiaya. It is precisely because of Mr. Xiaya that their race avoided their tragic fate and were able to bring the mother tree to this paradise-like.

    Speaking of the mother tree, Lafuli led Xiaya and the others to the front of the ancient mother tree and pointed to the flower buds which were ready to bud, each flower bud ready to give birth to a new life.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, look, we will have new members soon.¡±

    Looking in the direction Lafuli was pointing, sure enough, on a trunk of the ancient tree with lush branches, he saw basketball-sized flower buds about to bloom.

    Lafuli and her race were born from the ancient tree goddess, which is simply the creation of heaven and earth.

    Suddenly, Xiaya frowned. When he saw the flower buds gradually opening, an invisible undtion spread out. The undtion was very subtle, and if you didn¡¯t observe it carefully, you could hardly sense it. But Xiaya sensed it, floating along the gently appearing ripples, Xiaya¡¯s heart was at peace.

    ¡°It¡¯s a natural rhythm, so simr to Ultra Instinct.¡±

    Xiaya looked at the ancient tree in astonishment and unconsciously became captivated.

    Soon, Xiling and the others also sensed the magical nature of the ancient tree. This kind of mysteriousness has no effect on mortals, but for Divine Realm, it has an unexpected effect.

    Standing under the ancient tree for a while, Xiling and the others could feel that their hearts seemed to have been cleansed, bing extremely calm and their realm also slightly improved.

    ¡°This ancient tree is not ordinary.¡±

    Carefully observing the towering tree in front of him, for a moment, he felt like he was looking at the entire.

    Suddenly, Xiaya had some enlightenment.

    This towering ancient tree has some simrities with Universe 7¡¯s Tree of Might.

    It¡¯s just that Tree of Might absorbs the essence of the entire, and then condenses countless blood-red fruits, which is a kind of plundering; while the ancient tree goddess absorbs the nutrients of the like a tiny stream and then reinforce the, and at the same time give birth to nature elven girls.

    Thinking of this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Universe 6 and Universe 7 are indeed symmetrical universes.

    Universe 7 has the Tree of Might, which plunders the essence of the, but Universe 6 has the ancient tree goddess, which reinforce the. The real name of this divine tree is probably ¡°Tree of Life¡±.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, what happened to you just now?¡± Seeing Xiaya and the others staring at the mother tree, Lafuli asked in confusion.

    ncing at Lafuli, Xiaya smiled, looked at Xiling and the others and said, ¡°It seems that we¡¯ll have to trouble you for a while more.¡±

    He originally nned to stay on Yed with the girls for a little while, but the discovery of the ancient tree goddess made them decide to stay for the time being. After all, in the past, Divine Realm training could only be done through their ownprehension, and things that are helpful to Divine Realm training are quite rare.

    Not to mention helpingprehending something like Ultra Instinct.

    Ultra Instinct is a magical concept in Divine Realm that can only be encountered and not sought. Of course, this is for the third level of Divine Realm. At the fourth level or higher of Divine Realm, Ultra Instinct bes verymon. Because all Divine Realm fourth-level experts basically have grasped simr type of concept.

    For them, only by mastering other high-level concepts can they stand out among the many strong experts.

    But for Xiling and the others, Ultra Instinct is simply unattainable and it is basically difficult to have the opportunity toprehend it, so when they saw the ancient tree on Yed, they nned to stay for a while, and even nursed the thought of packing Yed and taking it away.

    Lafuli naturally didn¡¯t know what Xiling and the others were thinking. Seeing that Xiaya and the others were going to stay for the time being, she immediately showed a bright smile.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how long Mr. Xiaya and Miss Xiling wants to stay here.¡± In Lafuli¡¯s heart, she hoped that it would be best if Xiaya and the others could stay forever.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem, we will always remember Mr. Xiaya¡¯s kindness.¡±

    Then, under Lafuli¡¯s arrangements, Xiaya found an open space between beautifulndscapes and tranquil environment, and threw a Hoi-Poi Capsule and a hemispherical double-storey vi appeared.

    When Lafuli lived with Xiaya on Universe 6¡¯s Earth before, she saw Xiaya use a Hoi-Poi Capsule, so she was not surprised.

    She enthusiastically instructed her people to bring delicious fruits for Xiaya and others, and then watched Xiaya and the others train while propping her face.

    As a nature elf, besides being close to nature and having the ability to cultivate natural nts, Lafuli does not have much Battle Power.

    So, when they were invaded by aliens, she waspletely unable to resist. Now watching Xiaya and the others training, she found it very interesting, because the aura that Xiaya and the others were naturally exuding was not fierce and violent, instead it was somewhat refined, quiet and serene. She likes this kind of feeling very much.

    Time flies and the seasons changed.

    A few months passed by quickly.

    During the few months of staying on Yed, every time they faced the majestic and lush ancient tree goddess, Xiling and the others felt as if they were bathed in the warm sunlight, their bodies rxed and their spirit seemed to get more clean. They could faintly feel a natural aura.

    One day, Xiling and others looked for Xiaya.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take away Yed with us when we go back.¡± Xiling expressed her thoughts.

    Seeing the serious look in her red eyes, Xiaya thought for a while: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we take it away, but will Vados and Champa agree?¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t tell them.¡± Myers suggested an idea.

    After training on Yed for so long, Myers was reluctant to leave.

    Finding it funny, Xiaya flicked Myers¡¯s forehead and jokingly scolded her: ¡°Do you think the matter of taking the across the universe can be hidden from Vados? It¡¯s better to tell her directly and pay a little price at most.¡± It would be embarrassing to get caught by Vados while secretly taking away the.

    When he first entered Universe 6, he had just wanted to shift the Super Dragon Ball, but was already targeted by Vados.

    Of course, Xiling and others¡¯ proposals also moved Xiaya¡¯s heart. He now ns to take Yed away.

 Chapter 765: Wishing beads

    Chapter 765: Wishing beads

    The ancient mother tree on Yed is very useful, and if they can take it away, it will definitely y a big role. Xiaya believes that with his current strength and status, if he wants to take away a from Universe 6, Vados and Champa will definitely give him face and he wouldn¡¯t have to pay a big price.

    Thinking this, Xiaya left for Universe 6¡¯s God of Destruction¡¯s to meet Champa and Vados by himself.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You want to take away a from Universe 6?¡± After Vados knew Xiaya¡¯s purpose foring, she nced at Xiaya in surprise. Xiaya came to God of Destruction¡¯s just to take a away from Universe 6?

    ¡°Yes, it is located in the eastern part of North Area, a called Yed.¡±

    Vados nodded thoughtfully, a smile on her beautiful face: ¡°As long as Champa-sama agrees, I¡¯ll definitely have no objection.¡±

    When Xiaya came to Universe 6 the first time, Vados watched what he did the whole time, so she also knew a little about the situation on Yed. The ancient tree has some magical effects, but it is not that magical in the eyes of Vados, who is at the fourth level of the Divine Realm.

    As long as Champa-sama is willing, she has no objection.

    On the side, Champa was eating the food brought by Xiaya, his mouth kept opening and closing as he gulped the food.

    Hearing someone mention his name, he raised his head and carelessly said to Vados: ¡°It¡¯s just a low-level. You can give it to Xiaya if he wants it.¡±

    ¡°Champa-sama, that ancient tree is very useful for training.¡± Vados reminded him.

    ¡°What use can a low-level be?¡±

    Champa shook his head, as if he didn¡¯t hear Vados¡¯ reminder, he continued to focus on the food, licking the te clean like a starving ghost, then he thought of something, pped his hands and said, ¡°Xiaya, you can take away the, but you have to prepare some more delicious food for me.¡±

    ¡°Then thank you very much.¡±

    Xiaya smiled and took out arge amount of food from the dimensional space. Champa¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it and he immediately rushed over.

    Vados frowned and admonished him: ¡°Champa-sama, please show some dignity, your behavior is very embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Vados, these are so delicious, I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡± Champa¡¯s eyes lit up, his saliva dripping down. The wonderful smell of the food in front of him wafted through his nostrils, constantly tickling his taste buds. I wonder where Xiaya got so much delicious food from. He has never seen it before. Xiaya must have spent his hard-earned money for that low-level, which made Champa feel like he had made a lot of profit.

    Shaking her head in helplessness, Vados knew that Champa didn¡¯t hear anything just now.

    With a calm look on her face, she turned towards Xiaya and nodded, ¡°Since Champa-sana has agreed, then you can take Yed away. Sigh, Champa-sama is really silly. After knowing the effects of that ancient tree in the future, he will definitely regret it.¡±

    ¡°Then just don¡¯t tell him.¡± Xiaya moved closer to Vados and whispered.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it then.¡± Vados indifferently nced at Xiaya, then at Champa, who was holding food and was about to eat it and shook his head. Anyway, there were a lot of things he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After receiving the ownership of Yed from Champa and Vados, Xiaya was in a very happy mood and stayed on God of Destruction¡¯s for a while before returning to the mortal world.

    After Xiaya left, Champa swallowed thest bit of food contentedly, then narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the aftertaste.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, Xiaya is really a true friend, every time hees here, he brings me so much delicious food.¡± Champa patted his bulging belly and stretched his body. After eating, he was feeling a little sleepy.

    Vados raised her eyebrows and sighed. She really wanted to tell him that the food Xiaya gave him was just ordinary food, but doing so would easily reveal something that she was hiding from Champa-sama, so Vados finally decided to say nothing.

    At this moment, Champa suddenly remembered something and arrived besides Vados in high spirits.

    ¡°Hey, Vados, isn¡¯t there something called a wishing bead in our universe? Xiaya seems to have used it before. Do you think that if we collect all the wishing beads, can we wish for a full of food?¡±

    ¡°In that case, there will be delicious food every day in the future, and I will definitely be very happy¡­¡±

    Champa couldn¡¯t help drool at the thought of enjoying delicious food every day from now on.

    ¡°Champa-sama, the wishing beads are a miracle left by the Dragon God-sama for the universe below, you can¡¯t use them casually. Moreover, the seven wishing beads are scattered in Universe 6 and Universe 7, and Beerus-sama will not let you have these wishing beads easily.¡±

    Vados tried to persuade him while using the scepter to clean up the rubbish left on the grassfield.

    Dragon God Zma¡¯s Super Dragon Balls in Universe 6 and Universe 7 are usually not used. It is a miraculous power that Dragon God left for the Multiverse.

    Early on, from the seven Super Dragon Balls, four were in Universe 7 and three in Universe 6. Every time a wish is made, they will be scattered again ording to the numbers. After Xiaya made a wish, four dragon balls reamined in Universe 6, and the other three flew back to Universe 7. It was not until the second wish to cure Meifei¡¯s mental ailments was fulfilled, that they scattered to their original ce.

    There are only three super dragon balls in Universe 6 and four in Universe 7.

    With how smart Beerus isapred to Champa, he will never let Champa take away those super dragon balls.

    Hearing Vados¡¯ words, Champa curled his lips in disdain, ¡°We¡¯ll just be careful and don¡¯t tell Beerus. Moreover, that guy doesn¡¯t know about the wishing beads at all. If we run into him, let¡¯s just find a reason to fool him.¡±

    Vados stared nkly at Champa for a while, then suddenly took out a handkerchief and covered his face.

    ¡°Champa-sama, you are getting smarter.¡±

    Champa was proud of himself for a moment before suddenly realizing that Vados wasn¡¯t praising him: ¡°Bastard, what do you mean, Vados, I¡¯ve always been smart.¡±

    ¡°Champa-sama, I taught you to be honest.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Champa opened his mouth, did Vados mean he was lying.

    Bastard, he is obviously very smart.

    ¡°Humph, anyway, that¡¯s it then. Let¡¯s gather the wishing beads of Universe 6 first, and then we will go to Universe 7. If we are careful, we will soon have a full of delicious food.¡±

    After Champa made his decision, he wouldn¡¯t change it.

    God of Destruction¡¯s decision, as long as it does not vite Multiverse¡¯s bottom line, Angels will not oppose it, and this seems to be a very interesting thing. Vados thought about it for a moment and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°But Champa-sama, the task of finding the wishing beads is not easy, and it may take a long time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can search for them slowly¡­¡±

    Champa shook his head with indifference. His eyes shone, when Beerus sees that he has so much delicious food, he is definitely going to be very envious.

    ¡­¡­.

    On the other side, Xiaya, who received permission from Vados, returned to Yed and told Xiling and the others about the result and the girls all smiled happily.

    Lafuli was pleasantly surprised when she learned that Xiaya was going to bring away Yed with him: ¡°Is Mr. Xiaya going to bring us with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will ce Yed near the where we live, so that Yed can be protected from outside harm.¡±

    Although the idea of ??taking Yed away was a bit selfish, he also did it in consideration for Lafuli and the others.

    In Universe 6, although Yed is located in a remote location, it will inevitably be discovered by other aliens in the future. At that time, with Lafuli and other elven girls¡¯ strength, I am afraid it will be another disaster. If it is moved to the vicinity of Hongshan, with strong Saiyans protection, Yed will be a paradise like Meishan.

    ¡°Well, then please bring us away, Mr. Xiaya.¡±

    Lafuli and the other elven girls fully trust Xiaya. When they heard that Xiaya was going to move away the entire Yed, they agreed without much thinking.

    So next, he instructed Xiling, Myers, and 18 to protect Lafuli and the others while he began to use space-time ability to move Yed.

    Because of his previous experience of moving the Super Dragon Balls,pared to Super Dragon Balls, Yed¡¯s size was much smaller, and it didn¡¯t take long for the space-time ability to wrap around the entire. Then, he opened the passage between the universes and with a ¡°pff¡± sound as if passing through a water surface, the emerald green Yed appeared in Universe 7.

    Controlling the space-time ability to carefully move Yed, he slowly approached the gxy where Hongshan is.

    Of course, Xiaya did not put Yed too close to Hongshan in order to avoid disturbing the peace of Yed with the activities happening on Hongshan.

    In the end, Xiaya ced the on the other side of the orbit which was about fifteen astronomical units from Hongshan and Meishan. Of course, it was in the habitable zone and then stabilized with the space-time ability. The threes formed a unified whole that uses the same orbit to revolve around the sun and would not deviate because of gravitational effect.

    After doing all this, Xiaya went back to Universe 6 to continue his journey with Xiling and the others.

 Chapter 766: The crystal ball in the starry sky

    Chapter 766: The crystal ball in the starry sky

    At this time, Universe 7.

    In some remote starfield, the starry sky was tranquil and empty.

    A rhombus-shaped celestial body was rapidly traveling in the dark and quiet night sky. On the surface of the green star, sparkling and bright spots of light were constantly flickering. Rows of small robots were neatly lined in a row as dense as locusts on the surface of the star. With just onemand, the robots would swarm out.

    Inside the rhombus-shaped celestial body, the tall and brown-haired Android 21 was wearing a white coat and sitting on a soft chair. Opposite her was standing a girl who was less than 1.5 meters tall and looked very young.

    At this time, the young girl was staring in dissatisfaction, her bright blue eyes twinkling like gems.

    ¡°21, what¡¯s going on, why is my body getting smaller and smaller after you modified it?¡±

    Zangya looked dissatisfied. Originally, her height was not very tall, but after getting modified by 21, not only her height, but also her face has be immature.

    21 looked at Zangya innocently as she pulled up the ss monocle and her pleasant voice resounded in the room: ¡°How would I know why you became smaller. I have studied your original body, although Feidaya people¡¯s technology is very good, but my android-technology is only a little inferior inparison.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a situation to emerge after thebination of biotechnology and android-technology, but aren¡¯t you very powerful now? Small height is nothing, anyway, you were originally also not very tall.¡±

    Although she felt Zangya¡¯s height seemed to be a little shorter when she experimented, at that time, she thought it was a misconception and didn¡¯t pay attention. But she didn¡¯t expect that a few yearster, Zangya¡¯s height really became smaller.

    Hearing what 21 said, Zangya raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction and cursed loudly: ¡°What did you say, I wasn¡¯t tall before? And even if I wasn¡¯t tall before, at least I looked like a girl. Look at me, now, I¡¯m growing more and more backward.¡±

    Zangya touched her chest. It was t now and there was nothing left.

    21 tilted her head, ¡°Should I do more research?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid that I will be a little girl if you research on me again.¡± Zangya shook her orange hair and sprawled down on the table in sorrow, but it doesn¡¯t matter, after several thousand years, she should still be able to grow big.

    ¡°By the way, have you tested your strength?¡±

    21 took off her white coat, revealing the blue-red skintight dress inside, then she picked up the record book and wrote down the data of Zangya¡¯s body.

    Frowning slightly, Zangya felt her strength. Although her body had shrunk, her strength has continued to grow stronger. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten stronger than before, probably a little bit stronger than you. Umm, I should be nearly as strong as that guy named Majin Buu that I met on Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± 21 nodded and wrote down the data.

    Majin Buu-level! ording to what Zangya previously said, he should be at Super Saiyan 3 level. Tsk, tsk, so she is also at this level? Android 21 bit the top of the pen. Since she seldom fights people, she herself doesn¡¯t know how strong she is.

    ¡°By the way, how is the research on the transparent crystal ball you picked up?¡±

    Zangya pointed at the transparent crystal ball that was bound by various apparatus on the experiment table. The football-sized crystal ball was about 20 cm in diameter, it waspletely transparent and had 5 white shining pointed stars at the center, which looked the same from every angle.

    21 shook her head helplessly: ¡°There¡¯s no progress, I have used various research equipment, but I couldn¡¯t figure out what it is.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a magical item simr to the world core.¡±

    This crystal dragon ball was discovered in space during her voyage a year ago. She picked it up out of curiosity, but when she tested it with various equipment, she could not get any useful information. This suddenly triggered 21¡¯s strong desire to find out about it, and she has been focusing on the crystal dragon ball throughout this year.

    If Xiaya was here, he would definitelyugh, because the crystal ball in 21¡¯s hand is the crystal dragon ball he created. Since not many people knew about the crystal dragon balls on Hongshan, Zangya did not immediately recognize that the crystal ball was the crystal dragon ball.

    ¡°Then you can study it slowly.¡± After pouting, Zangya leaned back on the chair, her orange curly hair hanging down at the back naturally.

    She was still worried about her body.

    At this moment, an rm sounded for a brief moment inside the rhombus celestial body, which was the rm when the spaceship was about to collide with a.

    ¡°What happened? ording to the star chart, there should be no in this area. Is it a wandering?¡±

    Due to various reasons in the universe, wanderings or wandering meteorites which separate away from the gxy and drift outside aren¡¯t few. However, on therge scale of the universe, the probability of colliding with a in the vast starry sky is much smaller than the probability of bullets hitting each other which have been fired from several kilometers apart.

    Therefore, when she heard the spaceship¡¯s rm, a trace of doubt appeared on 21¡¯s fair and wless face.

    When she came to the observation deck and saw the outside scene through the porthole, her small cherry-red mouth curled into a cute ¡°O¡± shape, and she rubbed her eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Zangya, quicklye and have a look.¡±

    21 hurriedly beckoned to Zangya.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zangya stood up and walked to 21¡¯s side. When she cast her eyes outside the porthole, her immature face also revealed a look of disbelief.

    ¡°This, what a big crystal ball.¡±

    Zangya swallowed in shock, her voice trembling.

    What appeared in front of them was a super crystal ball with a huge diameter that looked like a giant. It looked the same as 21¡¯s transparent crystal ball, but the difference was that the entire body of the giant super crystal ball floating in the space was orange-yellow transparent ss color, with four bright red five-pointed stars iid in the middle.

    Such a huge super crystal ball, floating in the empty space of the universal starry sky, looked magnificent!

    ¡°Zangya, this super crystal ball must be rted to the transparent crystal ball.¡±

    21¡¯s eyes became fiery, and a strong interest shed in her eyes.

    She has to study them.

    ¡°The diameter is 37,196.224 kilometers, a pure round solid crystal, the error is less than one meter¡­ The detailed data cannot be checked, it seems that a special optical principle is used, no matter from which angle you look at it, you can see the four stars in the center.¡±

    As if possessed, 21, sent a research robot to collect the data on the super dragon ball.

    After a while, more data was transmitted back. 21 threw herself in front of theputer and kept tapping the buttons, ¡°A total of 1,236 sets of measurement data have been collected, showing a normal distribution, and the systematic error meets the requirements. The t-test has analyzed P value to be less than 0.01, which is statistical significance. Spectral analysis does not show any obvious microwave radiation, and the surface temperature is close to the natural temperature. ¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s going on, the gravitational effect is so weak¡­¡± 21¡¯s eyes opened wide and she muttered to herself.

    Zangya watched for a while before bing bored, so she went back to train by herself.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of the vast starry sky, a starfield near the new Namek.

    A disk-shaped spaceship was rapidly traveling through space.

    In the spaceship, hundreds of aliens were busy verifying the data of the universe.

    ¡°Sorbet, in a few days we can reach the new Namek.¡± A one-eyed alien with a pointy head reported to the leader on the main seat.

    The blue-skinned alien named Sorbet nodded expressionlessly and asked his assistant, ¡°Are you sure the new Namek also has dragon balls? Don¡¯t mess it up like Earth, we haven¡¯t even found the shadow of the dragon balls.¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured, Lord Sorbet, the information this time is absolutely correct. We used micro-robots to eavesdrop on the conversations of those earthlings. There are definitely dragon balls on the new Namek.¡±

    ¡°Well, I hope your information is correct.¡±

    Sorbet waved his hand. Some time ago, he went to Earth with high hopes. He thought he could find the dragon balls on Earth, but he was left disappointed. They didn¡¯t even find the shadow of the dragon balls.

    In fact, it¡¯s not surprising that Sorbet couldn¡¯t find the dragon balls, because after the Cell Games, Polo and Dende followed Xiaya¡¯s suggestion and kept the newly manufactured dragon balls in the deepest part of Lookout. So, when Sorbet came to Earth, he naturally didn¡¯t find Earth¡¯s dragon balls that were located in the higher dimension.

    But Sorbet¡¯s determination wasn¡¯t weak, he still found the information about the new Namek.

    ¡°Those hateful people, if King Frieza was still around, the whole universe would be ours.¡±

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m doing the right thing.¡± Sorbet thought with resentment. Seriously, if it wasn¡¯t for hisck of strength, he really didn¡¯t want to resurrect a moody demon.

 Chapter 767: New Planet Namekâ€™s disaster

    Chapter 767: New Namek¡¯s disaster

    New Namek, an obscure hidden in the depths of the universe. Its existence is not conspicuous among the many stars, and few people know that there are dragon balls on this that have the power to create miracles.

    Since the destruction of Namek, the simple and kind Namekians have moved here. Time is the best medicine to heal scars. Now more than a dozen years have passed and with the passage of time, the longing for home gradually shifted to the construction of the new home.

    Now Namekians are living a simple life on the new Namek.

    Without attracting any attention, they were living their lives quitefortably, but one day, news of the new Namek¡¯s dragon balls leaked out and enemies from beyond the stars arrived from afar.

    As they bared their fangs on this peaceful, disaster struck again on the new Namek.

    ¡°Give us the dragon balls or I¡¯ll kill all the Namekians here.¡±

    The short Sorbet, with a ferocious look on his face, moved threateningly in front of the Namekian Great Elder Moori.

    Because the number of Namekians was notrge, and thebat-type warriors are even rarer, so when facing the menacing enemies such as Sorbet, Namekians look very helpless and could only watch nkly as their nsmen were being mercilessly ughtered one by one in front of them.

    The aged Great Elder Moori looked at Sorbet with grief and indignation, his eyes bursting with hatred, ¡°I will not give the dragon balls to an evil guy like you.¡±

    ¡°He he he, stubborn, you won¡¯t give it, right?¡­ ¡±

    Sorbet¡¯s eyes shed with cold light. Swish, swish, swish, a dozenser beams shot out from the ring on his hand, ¡°Puchi!¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± and blood sshed out. The soil was soaked with blood and several young Namekians fell to the ground. Sorbet actually killed more than a dozen young Namekians in front of Moori.

    Great Elder Moori watched with a grieving expression, a trace of sadness shing in his eyes, but he cannot hand over the dragon balls. Back then, Namek was invaded by the evil aliens because of the dragon balls. At that time, Great Elder died together with Namek. Now more than ten yearster, the new Namek is facing the same predicament again.

    Is God testing us? Moore thought in sorrow.

    ¡°Lord Sorbet, this is the dragon ball we found in the vige.¡± An alien wearing Battle Armor flew over with a football-sized dragon ball and handed it to Sorbet.

    Sorbet looked at the orange-yellow dragon ball, his needle-like eyes shed with joy as he said excitedly: ¡°Good, good, so this is the dragon ball. It¡¯s so big. Everyone, listen up, quickly spread out and collect the rest of the dragon balls.¡± Sorbet gave an order to the apanying aliens.

    Receiving Sorbet¡¯s order, the aliens with different appearances quickly dispersed to various viges in the new Namek. The tragedy was staged again, and it didn¡¯t take long before the seven shining Namek¡¯s dragon balls were all collected.

    Sorbet excitedly looked at the dragon balls and recited the chant in front of Moori.

    ¡°Come out, Shenron, please grant my wish!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Even after a long time, the sky didn¡¯t change. Sorbet frowned and recited the chant again, but the result was the same. Namek¡¯s dragon balls didn¡¯t react to the chant he recited.

    ¡°Idaya, what the hell is going on?¡± Sorbet asked his sergeant with a dark face.

    They¡¯vee all the way to the new Namek from far away, but the dragon balls they found aren¡¯t working at all?

    ¡°Perhaps Namek¡¯s dragon balls use a different method than Earth¡¯s dragon balls. Maybe a specifguage is required to make a wish on Shenron.¡± The alien named Idaya thought for a while, feeling that it may involve some secret, so he said to Sorbet.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Sorbet paced back and forth gloomily, his mood bing irritable. He suddenly grabbed the cor of Great Elder Moori and said rudely: ¡°Quickly tell me the summoning method of the dragon balls.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about it! I won¡¯t tell you, you shouldn¡¯t even think about using Namek¡¯s dragon balls.¡± Moori¡¯s aged face stared straight at Sorbet, his voice full of deep hatred.

    ¡°It seems you want to die!¡± Sorbet¡¯s face was cold and his voice was bone-chilling. He threw Moori to the ground, preparing to kill him.

    Woosh, woosh, woosh, several volley of attacks from high in the sky interrupted Sorbet¡¯s movements.

    Raising his head, he saw five green figures flying over from not far away. The five figuresnded opposite Sorbet in a line. With rapid fighting sounds, the aliens around Sorbet were all knocked down.

    ¡°Doni, Ain, Jirou¡­¡± Moori eximed in surprise when he saw the people who had arrived.

    These Namekians who arrived just in time were the fewbat-type Namekians on the new Namek, each with a strength of no less than 5000 Battle Power.

    ¡°Great Elder, you have suffered.¡±

    The fivebat-type Namekians helped Great Elder Moori up, then removed their coats and looked at Sorbet and the others with a resolute look, powerful energy erupting out from them.

    ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± The single-lens energy detector in his ear reacted and the Battle Power of Doni and others was quickly disyed on the lens.

    ¡°5240!¡±

    ¡°6012!¡±

    ¡°5864!¡±

    ¡°7410!¡±

    ¡°6420!¡±

    Sorbet looked at the newly-arrived Namekians in surprise, their Battle Power quite impressive. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be strong experts on such a small¡­ But if it¡¯s just this, it couldn¡¯t stop him.

    He waved his hand expressionlessly and a purple figure appeared beside him.

    ¡°Lord, what are your orders?¡± said the purple figure.

    ¡°Go and kill these ignorant guys.¡± Sorbet said sinisterly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Replying in a low voice, a breeze rose on the ground and the purple figure disappeared from Sorbet¡¯s side. Bang, bang, bang, the sound of fierce fighting appeared and before the scenes of the fight could be seen clearly, thebat-type Namekians were sent flying in different directions.

    Crack, a green arm was directly cut off and the Namekian, whose arm was severed, screamed in pain.

    ¡°Jirou!!¡± Great Elder Moore cried out loudly.

    ¡°He he, Cassote was a member of King Frieza¡¯s 1st Corp, and his Battle Power is above 10,000. How could weak Namekians like you be his match?¡±

    Sorbet said happily, pleased with himself. He wanted to destroy the enemy¡¯s spirit.

    There are not many experts like Cassote in their army. Although these people were not as famous as Mr. Dodoria and Mr. Zarbon during King Frieza¡¯s time, but now, they are amazing trump cards.

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me about the dragon ball summoning method.¡± Restraining his temper, Sorbet asked again.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Moore stared at Sorbet with hatred. He knew that he definitely cannot reveal how to use Namek¡¯s dragon balls, otherwise these evil aliens not only wouldn¡¯t let them go, but would continue to harm others.

    Seeing the Namekians remain stubborn and refusing to answer his question, Sorbet lost his patience. His countenance became gloomy, and he knocked Moore out with a punch. Then, he sinisterly said to the scientists around him: ¡°Go get the equipment to trante Namek¡¯snguage. I don¡¯t believe that with the power of universal technology, we can¡¯t decipher these backward native¡¯snguage. If we have to make a wish in Namek¡¯snguage, then it will be easy.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The alien scientists nodded.

    Then, they grabbed a few Namekians and have them converse as theputer started recording their conversation before simting it.

    Previously, Sorbet had been speaking themonnguage of the universe which is widely used throughout the starfield. It is not difficult to decipher thenguage with scientific and technological means. It only needs a few dialogues of everyday used words and expressions. Through the supeputers¡¯ continuous simtion and analysis, it is not difficult to decipher the grammatical structure.

    After about half an hour, theputer simtion was finallypleted through brute-force nguage reading¡±, and Sorbet used the simted ¡°Namekiannguage¡± towards Namek¡¯s dragon balls to summon.

    ¡°Come out, Porunga!¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, the colour of the sky began to change and arge dark cloud floated over, finally summoning Porunga.

    As the entire fell into omnipresent darkness, golden lightning rose into the sky, bringing boundless pressure. Porunga¡¯s huge body appeared in mid-air.

 Chapter 768: Resurrecting Frieza

    Chapter 768: Resurrecting Frieza

    ¡°Those who have gathered all seven dragon balls, please state thy wish, there can only be three wishes!¡± After the big and sturdy Porunga appeared, the huge head looked at the people below as a loud voice resounded in the sky. The eardrums felt a stinging pain, causing them to go deaf.

    It can allow three wishes?

    Sorbet was dazed for a moment before saying in surprise: ¡°The first wish, please resurrect King Frieza!¡± After Sorbet finished speaking, his voice was quickly tranted into Namek¡¯snguage by theputer.

    The strengthened Namek¡¯s dragon balls can directly revive people who have been dead for many years without the need to restore the body first, so when Sorbet made the wish, lumps of meat fell from the sky and then these lumps of meat quicklybined together to form a petite figure whose entire body was snowy-white.

    The figure stood in daze, moving his limbs in disbelief as it exuded a cold and evil aura from the whole body.

    ¡°I¡­I came back to life?¡­¡±

    Frieza opened his palms in disbelief. One second he was in that nasty ¡°Hell¡±, and the next second he was resurrected. This feeling of power waspletely different from the nothingness in Hell.

    ¡°Hahaha, this king hase back to life!!¡±

    Frieza burst into loudughter, then he twisted his neck, his bones making crisp cracking sounds.

    ¡°King Frieza, I am the one who brought you back to life.¡± Sorbet hurriedly stepped forward.

    ¡°You are?¡± Frieza¡¯s scarlet eyes looked at Sorbet, his cold eyes had no emotions at all. The frigid cold seemed to freeze even the soul with just one look.

    Sorbet quickly exined: ¡°This subordinate is Sorbet, I was a member of the Frieza Corp. After the Corp fell apart, I brought a small number of troops to guard Your Majesty¡¯s territory, but because of ourck of manpower, we could only control a small part. ¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Frieza responded indifferently, then turned to look at the huge figure of Porunga in the sky, a strange light shing in his eyes, ¡°What is this huge guy?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, that is the Shenron of Namek. This subordinate used it to resurrect Your Majesty. It can fulfill three wishes in total. The first one was to resurrect Your Majesty, and now there are two left¡­¡±

    It¡¯s not that Sorbet didn¡¯t want to use the remaining two wishes for himself, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t dare. He has experienced how terrifying Frieza is a long time ago. If King Frieza knew that he had used the wishes without permission, even if he had rendered great contributions by resurrecting him, he would be annihted by the angry King Frieza.

    So when he knew that Namek¡¯s dragon balls could fulfill three wishes, he didn¡¯t dare to overstep his authority in the slightest and obediently left the other two wishes for Frieza.

    Thinking of this, Sorbet felt a pain in his heart.

    ¡°Hohoho, this is Namek¡¯s Shenron?¡± Frieza¡¯s eyes shed with fiery light. Back then, when he searched for Namek desperately, wasn¡¯t it just to find Namek¡¯s dragon balls to fulfill his wish? Now that Shenron is in front of him, he just needs to make a wish.

    Looking eagerly at the big and sturdy Porunga in the sky, Frieza was about to make a wish for immortality.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we need to use the Namekiannguage to make a wish to the Namek¡¯s dragon balls, and I¡¯ve justpleted the trantion device here.¡± Sorbet eagerly offered.

    ¡°Umm, not bad.¡± After giving Sorbet an admiring look, Frieza nodded in satisfaction.

    Although he wasn¡¯t very impressed with this subordinate, it has to be said that he really knows how to conduct himself. In that case, it would be impolite for this king to decline.

    Raising his head, Frieza¡¯s scarlet eyes shed with a cold light like a poisonous snake, and he was about to make a wish, but at this moment, something unexpected happened. Hearing a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, the dark night suddenly turned into daytime, followed by Porunga¡¯s huge body disappearing.

    And seven white spherical stones fell from the sky.

    Frieza was stunned for a while before shouting angrily: ¡°What the hell is going on, where did Shenron go?¡±

    ¡°He he, it¡¯s because Great Elder Moori died. Since dragon balls have disappeared, your wishes will never be achieved.¡± Thebat-type Namekian, who was only barely alive, said coldly.

    ¡°Great Elder?¡± Frieza was startled, and turned his head just in time to see the Great Elder named Moori dying, with a big hole in his chest. Moori woke up when Frieza was about to make a wish, and decided tomit suicide.

    When the Great Elder who maintained Porunga¡¯s manifestation died, the dragon balls changed back to rocks.

    ¡°Good, good, good, damn Namekians!!¡±

    Frieza¡¯s eyes shed with anger, just a little, just a little bit and he could have obtained immortality. This is his long-cherished dream, but that damn Namekian, he chose tomit suicide at such a crucial moment, making him miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Anger kept burning in Frieza¡¯s heart, and he was itching to destroy the entire.

    ¡°You said your name was Sorbet, didn¡¯t you?¡± Frieza asked coldly.

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza.¡± Sorbet felt extremely ttered and hurriedly responded.

    Nodding indifferently, Frieza stepped into Sorbet¡¯s spaceship without looking back, ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll let you enjoy the most beautiful fireworks in the universe!¡± This kind of treatment, only Dodoria and Zarbon had the opportunity to enjoy before.

    ¡°Yes, King Frieza.¡±

    Sorbet¡¯s blue face was full of excitement, his voice stuttering.

    ¡­.¡­

    Then, in the deepest part of the universe, a rumbling sound of explosion shocked the starry sky.

    A dazzling gigantic fireball appeared in the universe, blooming like fireworks for a brief but with beautiful brilliance. The new Namek, together with all the lifeforms on it, exploded into final glory amidst a violent explosion, and then dimmed, turning into dust in the universe.

    Namekian finally disappeared into the universe after going through several bumps.

    ¡­.¡­

    ¡°What are you going to do next, King Frieza? Are you going to recover those lost territories?¡± Inside the spaceship, Sorbet was bowing respectfully as he stood in front of Frieza.

    Frieza stood by the porthole, a ss of red wine in his hand.

    The blood-red eyes were facing the bright night sky outside the porthole, his calm pupils gloomy. Suddenly, Frieza downed the wine in the ss and chuckled, saying elegantly: ¡°Those lost territories can be seized anytime, but before that, this king has some more important things to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Sorbet, do you have any information about Saiyans?¡±

    Frieza couldn¡¯t forget about that blonde-haired Super Saiyan. It was because of him that he failed when he was on the verge of winning on Namek and spent more than ten years of purgatory-like life in Hell.

    Including the Namek one, Frieza lost to that Super Saiyan twice in total!

    Sorbet was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Frieza to ask about Saiyans. Don¡¯t tell me King Frieza wants to seek revenge against those Saiyans?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any information about Saiyans!¡± Frieza turned around and said coldly.

    ¡°No no no, King Frieza, I do have some information about Saiyans here.¡± Sorbet panicked and quickly replied with an odd expression.

    ¡°Currently Saiyans are mainly living on a called Hongshan in the East Area, but King Frieza, the Saiyans there are too strong, I couldn¡¯t fully investigate their information, but the former Vegeta¡¯s Prince Vegeta and some Saiyans are living in North Area¡¯s Earth.¡±

    ¡°That traitor Vegeta?¡± Frieza¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°Yes, Vegeta is currently living on a called Earth which is in the southern part of the North Area together with a few Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°Vegeta¡­¡± Frieza muttered to himself.

    Although in his heart, the one he hates the most is the Super Saiyan who defeated him twice, but he does not intend to let that traitor Vegeta off. But his two defeats have made him more cautious, and he didn¡¯t n to take action until he was absolutely sure.

 Chapter 769: Troubled times

    Chapter 769: Troubled times

    ¡°My Silver Form is still not a match against that Saiyan. After so many years, that Saiyan must have be more powerful, so I still need to train for a while¡­¡±

    Frieza thought coldly. His more than ten years of life in Hell wasn¡¯tpletely useless, at least as he endured the music of those hateful ¡°little angels¡±, he honed his will and now has the possibility of making a breakthrough in future.

    He believes that it will only take a few more months before he can make another breakthrough.

    ¡°Humph, let them becent for a while. When this king¡¯s training is finished, it will be the end of those Saiyans. At that time, I¡¯ll let them see how powerful this king is.¡±

    As he thought this, a bone-chilling cold spread out from Frieza and swept through the spaceship, as if dozens of refrigerators were turned on at the same time, the temperature suddenly dropped below freezing point. Standing next to Frieza, Sorbet could feel the soul-prating cold even more.

    He wiped off the sweat, his heart tense.

    The only fortunate thing is that King Frieza doesn¡¯t want to seek revenge against those Saiyans right now.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten dayster, a small spacecraft arrived on Earth.

    Lookout

    Chichi and Dende live in the spacious pce.

    On this day, a young Namekian arrived on Lookout, bringing along bad news about the new Namek.

    ¡°The new Namek has been destroyed?¡± Dende was stunned by the unexpected grievous news before bing sad, and asked the young Namekian to exin in detail: ¡°What happened? Exin everything in detail.¡±

    The young Namekian, who was only a little older than Dende, said in sorrow: ¡°Ten days ago, a group of evil aliens arrived on New Namek, and they asked us for dragon balls as soon as they came. Great Elder was worried that something bad was going to happen, so he ordered me toe to Earth and ask for help. Later, I secretly went back to take a look, but the new Namek had already disappeared.¡±

    Mentioning this sad news, the young Namekian was grief-stricken.

    Dende felt the same way and said sadly: ¡°It¡¯s dragon balls again, Namekian has suffered disaster several times because of them.¡±

    Hearing this, Chichiforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. New Namek may have been destroyed, but we can use Earth¡¯s dragon balls to restore it, and at the same time, your people can also be resurrected.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Dende nodded, then instructed Mr. Popo to take out the dragon balls stored in Lookout.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯d better inform Senior Brother Goku about this matter first. Since the other party can find the new Namek and knows about the Namek¡¯s dragon balls, they should not be simple. We should investigate the matter clearly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, notify Goku and others first.¡± Dende nodded after thinking for a bit.

    Then, she picked up themunicator, contacted Bulma, and then contacted Goku who was far away on God of Destruction¡¯s through Bulma.

    Goku soon arrived via Instant Transmission, searched for a while in the area where the new Namek disappeared, but didn¡¯t find any suspicious traces.

    ¡°Strange, I can¡¯t find any powerful Ki. Could it be that the other party has gone into hiding?¡± Goku investigated and found nothing. In the end, he could only revive the New Namek and the Namekians through the dragon ball.

    After Great Elder Moori was resurrected, everyone learned about the identity of the one who attacked them from him.

    ¡°The culprit is an alien named Sorbet and his aplices. They robbed the dragon balls of New Namek, and then resurrected a demon named Frieza. I saw that they wanted to continue to make wishes, so I pierced my heart and disappeared together with the dragon balls. But I didn¡¯t expect those lunatics to not even let off the entire in the end.¡±

    Speaking of this, Great Elder Moori felt very sad and angry as he nced at his people who died innocently.

    ¡°Frieza?¡± Goku blinked at hearing this name.

    He had a bit of an impression of this name, as if he had heard of it many years ago. He thought about it for a moment, and then remembered after Bulma¡¯s reminder. Isn¡¯t that the demon who was killed by Xiaya on Namek? He actually came back to life.

    In fact, in this world, Goku and Frieza didn¡¯t have much interaction, they haven¡¯t even met once. Back then on Namek, Goku was locked in a fight with Abo and Kado brothers, while Xiaya and Frieza were locked in a fierce fight on the other side.

    The two did not meet directly.

    So hearing that Frieza was resurrected, Goku didn¡¯t feel much fluctuation in his heart. At most, he thinks that another strong expert has appeared in this world.

    As long as they are his opponent, there is no way Goku would be afraid.

    Besides, Goku¡¯s current strength may be inferior to Xiling, Myers, 18 and even Xiaya, but Super Saiyan Blue¡¯s strength is also in the middle and upper level of the first level of Divine Realm, very close to the second level of Divine Realm. If Goku encounters Frieza, it will definitely be a great fight.

    ¡°Next time, if I meet that guy named Frieza, I must have a good fight with him.¡± Thinking of this, Goku couldn¡¯t help but feel eager.

    But since that guy Frieza was resurrected, where did he go? Goku knew that a demon as infamous as him couldn¡¯t just disappear and go into hiding.

    ¡­.¡­

    On the other side, when Goku returned to God of Destruction¡¯s, Vegeta learned the news of Frieza¡¯s resurrection from Goku.

    Vegeta said disdainfully: ¡°Even if Frieza has resurrected, so what? I can still kill him.¡±

    If they have time to worry about Frieza, they might as well think about how to improve their strength.

    Although Vegeta has not yet broken through to the Divine Realm, due to his training on God of Destruction¡¯s during this time, he has gradually stepped into his own path, and it wouldn¡¯t take long before he will definitely be able to break through. At that time, since he would have broken through to Divine Realm by relying on his own strength, then even whenpared to Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan Blue transformation, his strength wouldn¡¯t be much inferior.

    Goku also understands Vegeta¡¯s confidence. After all, Frieza is already the past. Moreover, he has never met Frieza, so in his heart, Frieza just represents a strong expert from the past.

    Speaking of the strong experts, he has seen quite a few.

    ¡°Oh, the Frieza you¡¯re talking about, is it a Frost Demon? That guy has a lot of potential. If he is allowed to train without any obstruction, it might be a big problem.¡± Whis walked over with a faint smile. In his eyes, Frieza can only be said to someone with not-bad potential.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just give me a chance to defeat Frieza by myself.¡±

    Vegeta was full of confidence. Frieza¡¯s resurrection seems to be an opportunity given to him by God to defeat Frieza with his own hands.

    Whis smiled faintly, and declined toment on their self-confidence. Of course, it¡¯s good to be a little confident, as long as you don¡¯t be too conceited.

    ¡­.¡­

    At the same time, in the depths of the dark universal starry sky.

    A distorted light suddenly shed in the void, and Champa and Vados appeared in the starry sky of Universe 7.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A beam of Destruction Energy shot out, and a vast turned into dust.

    ¡°Champa-sama, this is Universe 7. If you recklessly use Destruction Energy, it will attract Beerus-sama and Whis¡¯ attention. Aren¡¯t you looking for wishing beads? Then, please keep a low profile.¡±

    Vados was dressed in a green robe, her silver-grey long ponytail fluttering in the void.

    In response to Vados¡¯ warning, Champa restrained it a little and stood with his hands on his hips in the void: ¡°Vados, let¡¯s find the wishing beads quickly. As long as we can sneak away the four wishing beads of Universe 7, we can obtain a full of delicious food. At that time, Beerus will definitely feel very envious.¡±

    Thinking of Beerus¡¯ envious expression in the future, Champa opened his mouth wide and burst intoughter.

    ncing at Champa speechlessly. Vados¡¯ pretty face showed a hint of helplessness. She tapped down into the void twice, and the two of them turned into a beam of light as they went traveling through Universe 7.

 Chapter 770: Dark-red

    Chapter 770: Dark-red

    Time shed by and half a year passed in the blink of an eye.

    It has been half a year but Champa and Vados were still looking for the remaining Super Dragon Balls in Universe 7. The days were just as usual, and Frieza seems to have disappeared after being resurrected, neither stirring up any trouble nor reappearing.

    ¡°Frieza has been resurrected?¡± Xiaya was surprised.

    After returning from Universe 6, he learned about Frieza¡¯s resurrection from Goku, but he justughed it off and didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    ¡°Put aside Frieza¡¯s matter for now, no matter how much he jumps around, he won¡¯t be able to raise any waves.¡±

    Xiaya knew that during the time when Frieza had disappeared, he must be hiding on an unknown to train. However, no matter how Frieza trains, it is basically impossible for him to break through to the third level of Divine Realm. Restricted by thews andcking the guidance of the gods, it was destined for mortals to only reach the second level of Divine Realm.

    Of course, it is possible that some people¡¯s second-level Divine Realm is stronger than others¡¯ third-level Divine Realm, but if the target ofparison is someone at fourth-level Divine Realm, then there is noparison at all. The disparity between them is too big, and it already involves some universalws. Without encountering a big opportunity, it cannot be made up by hard work alone.

    In other words, no matter how hard Frieza trains,pared to Xiaya, there is still a world of difference and he is destined to be unable to catch up. Xiaya just paid a little attention to it and didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Being at the fourth level of Divine Realm, he is qualified to look down on the world from high above.

    After picking up Xiang and the others from Universe 6, he made some arrangements for their training and then he also began to meditate toprehend the mysteries of the fourth level of Divine Realm. Xiling and others also didn¡¯t waste their time and simply moved over to Yed, which was not far from Hongshan toprehend Realm.

    For people like Xiling and others who have advanced to Divine Realm entirely byprehending Realm, the best way to improve their strength is to continue toprehend higher realms, which is different from Goku.

    Goku¡¯s state is said to be Divine Realm, but it¡¯s not quite urate.

    Goku took a shortcut when he broke through to Super Saiyan God, relying on merging the powers of six Super Saiyans to forciblyprehend Divine Realm. Although he temporarily transformed into Super Saiyan God, it was notplete.

    Later, through Whis¡¯ guidance, although he mastered the transformation of Super Saiyan God, its essence was not very pure. Therefore, when he made a breakthrough to Super Saiyan Blue, he gave up a portion of the power whiches from Realm and used brute-force method to breakthrough, somewhat returning to Super Saiyan state.

    During his breakthrough to ¡°Super Saiyan Blue¡± where his hair is blue, Super Saiyan God acted more like an external assistance, which strengthened his physical strength and upgraded his life level because of which he was able to withstand the burden of Super Saiyan Blue transformation.

    Of course, as a result of this training, Goku still entered the ¡°Divine Realm¡±, where his strength can be said to be at the Divine Realm, but the proportion of Realmponent is extremely low. Only when he absorbs the power andpletely masters the Super Saiyan Blue transformation can heprehend the power of Realm and truly enter the ¡°Second Level of Divine Realm¡±.

    ¡­¡­

    The highest dimension of the universe, God of Destruction¡¯s.

    The inhabited by God of Destruction Beerus.

    The rhombus-shaped was floating in the center of this world as thick clouds floated everywhere around it and lightning shed and thunder rumbled outside them. In a ce which was open and had nothing, only a few broken meteorites were drifting irregrly.

    Bang, several meteorites collided and cracks appeared on the surface of the meteorites, and then the cracks slowly spread out before they broke into smaller pieces.

    In this chaotic area, a figure was floating in the void with a hazy aura surrounding him.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The aura soared, burning like a me.

    Chi chi chi, the golden aura¡¯s colour gradually changed and a dark red me appeared at the top before burning more and more fiercely. In an instant, the dark red radiance had overshadowed the golden light, and it burst into a dazzling brilliance like fireworks.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±

    The man spread out his arms and roared proudly, the surging power was like a tumultuous wave, gradually rising in the chaotic void¡­

    When the strength reached its peak, the golden hair slowly turned back to pitch-ck, but if you look closely, you can see that between the pitch-ck hair, strands of dark red light flickered, which was as clear as a dark red colored ss.

    Vegeta opened his eyes and a crimson light flickered in his eyes, a haughty smile gradually appearing on his face.

    Using the ¡°Vacuum Technique¡± taught by Xiaya, Vegeta has been training in the outer space of God of Destruction¡¯s for more than a year, and now he has finally made a breakthrough.

    Feeling the surging energy in his body, Vegeta smiled in content. There¡¯s nothing wrong with his choice, and even if he has taken a different path than Goku, he can reach the top.

    ¡°Kakarrot, my strength is not worse than yours now. No, I have be stronger than you.¡±

    At this time, the dark red-haired Vegeta has undoubtedly reached the Divine Realm, and it is different from the Divine Realm achieved by Goku.

    Vegeta had also not went through pure realm breakthrough, so his hair color was different from the red-haired and red-eyed appearance of Super Saiyan God. Vegeta¡¯s hair was dark red, inclining towards the ck of Normal State and with a faint blood-red luster present among them. But his eyes were the same red as Super Saiyan God.

    With half realm and half strength, he has reached ¡°Divine Realm¡±, which is different from the conventional Divine Realm.

    In the Multiverse, it is impossible to reach the real Divine Realm no matter what if it doesn¡¯t slightly adhere to Realm.

    ¡°Kakarrot, now we¡¯re at the same heights again, let me see if it¡¯s your Super Saiyan Blue or my Super Saiyan Red which is more powerful!¡±

    Sensing his strength with satisfaction, Vegeta had an urge to find someone to test his strength immediately, and Goku, who is also on God of Destruction¡¯s, was the best test subject.

    He turned around and his body became blurry, passing through theyers of energy mist and flew towards God of Destruction¡¯s at the center.

    Above the rhombus-shaped star, the blue waves rippled and a breeze was blowing.

    Goku was in Super Saiyan Blue form as he fought against Whis. With his hands behind his back, Whis was flying casually and no matter how Goku attacked, his fists did notnd on Whis. After a while, Whis chuckled, rotated his wrist and the scepter in his hand made a few circles in the air.

    Bang! The crystal ball struck Goku and sent him flying.

    Whis fell to the ground with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Goku, don¡¯t hold back your strength when fighting. This behavior of sounding out your opponent may be useful in martial art tournaments, but in actual battles, especially when facing enemies of simr strength, it will only ruin your chances of victory.¡±

    ¡°If you can defeat them, you don¡¯t need to sound out your opponent. You should use your full-strength and defeat them; if you can¡¯t defeat them, no matter how much you sound them out, it¡¯s useless, instead it will clue in your enemy which will ruin the little hope of victory that you originally had for no reason.¡±

    Towards Goku, whose fighting style is such where he always holds back, Whis could only wake him up by beating him with brute-force.

    Whis¡¯s words were of course reasonable, but maybe it¡¯s a habit formed since childhood. When Goku fights, he always unconsciously regards the battle as a martial art tournament, and when facing enemies, he is not ruthless, which is a disadvantage.

    Goku scratched his head, also aware of his own shorings.

    But since he can¡¯t change it, he can only improve his strength to the peak and crush the enemy with absolute strength. The so-called one-force breaking through everything is simple, straightforward, and does not require too much brains.

    ¡°Whis, let¡¯s keep fighting, I still have a lot to learn,¡± said Goku whileughing out loud.

    Nodding lightly, Whis nced at Goku, and was about to give him pointers when he suddenly felt a force approaching. With narrowed eyes, Whis put away the scepter and watched calmly.

    After a while, a figure descended from the sky, standing proudly opposite Goku.

    ¡°Kakarrot, I¡¯ll let you experience my strength.¡±

    With an unruly smile on his face, Vegeta pointed his finger at Goku with confidence.

    [Author Note: Vegeta¡¯s Super Saiyan Red is slightly different from Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan Red or God. His hair is much darker red]

 Chapter 771: Golden Frieza

    Chapter 771: Golden Frieza

    Seeing Vegeta¡¯s dark red hair, which looks very much simr to a Super Saiyan God, Goku said in surprise, ¡°Vegeta, have you made a breakthrough to Divine Realm too?¡±

    ¡°Humph, of course! I¡¯ve surpassed you again.¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s lips curled up as he crossed his arms in front of his chest.

    Hearing his words, Goku¡¯s eyes began to glow, his blood boiling: ¡°Then let¡¯s fight.¡± Fighting against Whis, he couldn¡¯t experience the feeling of blood boiling, because he was one-sidedly beaten up. However, now that Vegeta has broken through, how could he miss this opportunity?

    ¡°Haa¡­¡± With a low shout, Goku transformed into Super Saiyan Blue and his strength climbed to the peak of the first level of Divine Realm.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Vegeta burst into loudughter and suddenly, a zing cold light erupted out from his eyes. The energy flowing within his body began to stir crazily, the violent energy raising a strong whirlwind. Suddenly, a powerful storm swept out in all directions.

    Swoosh! The two looked at each other for a while. Suddenly, the ground shattered without any warning and the two of them disappeared almost at the same time.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    Whileughing crazily, Vegeta and Goku engaged in a fierce battle on God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Because neither of the two had entered Divine Realm by relying purely on the power of Realm, they were not quiet and silent when fighting. The fiery fight was like the collision between Super Saiyans in the past, full of violent collisions of powers.

    Soon the fight between the two people shifted fromnd to high in the sky. Two bright rays of light, parallel to each other, asionally collided and rushed from the ground to the sky together, before returning back to the ground from sky, and then quickly separated. Each collision onlysted for a short while, but it was like shing electric arcs and they fiercely exchanged no less than thousand blows.

    Rumble! !

    One after another huge fireballs rose and as if stars had exploded, terrifying energy shot outward.

    If anyone went even a little closer, they would be directly burned to ashes.

    Thump, thump, Whis¡¯ expression was calm as he struck down the scepter and an invisible force annihted all their energies. Calmly watching Goku and Vegeta fight, Whis shook his head with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Vegeta and Goku, although they didn¡¯t enter the Divine Realm using conventional means, their strength is not weaker than the first level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    It should be said that Vegeta and Goku at this time are already stronger than an ordinary expert at the first level of Divine Realm, and have strength close to the second level of the Divine Realm. Of course, this is also because the strength disparity between first level and second level of Divine Realm is not that big.

    The fightsted for about ten minutes before both of them exhausted their energy. Compared with the Super Saiyan God, whether it was Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan Blue or Vegeta¡¯s Super Saiyan Red, their recovery ability was a lot worse.

    ¡°Okay, you both should stop the fight here.¡±

    When the two of them were about to run out of strength, Whis blocked their attacks and imprisoned them and threw them to the ground.

    Looking at the full of holes, Whis shook his head in helplessness. Each and every one of them only knows reckless destruction, and does not understand the true meaning of Divine Realm at all.

    After casting a technique to restore the ground to its original state, Whis looked at them and said solemnly: ¡°You two have already reached Divine Realm, but because it¡¯s not something you achieved using conventional method, you¡¯d better not use your powers till you arepletely exhausted when fighting. You should at least leave behind a little bit of it in your body, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to maintain the Divine Realm, and the burden of forceful eruption will directly cause your body to copse.¡±

    ¡°Umm, thank you very much.¡± Goku, who had regained some strength, thanked him.

    ¡°¡­¡± Vegeta exited the dark-red form and watched quietly, his physical strength was slightly better than Goku.

    ¡°Kakarrot, I¡¯ve once again won.¡±

    ¡°Hey, your form just now was so powerful. Your strength is clearly around the same as mine, but your recovery ability is much stronger than mine.¡± Rather than being frustrated by the defeat, Goku instead cared more about Vegeta¡¯s form.

    The corners of Vegeta¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°That¡¯s Super Saiyan Red(dark-red) that I researched based on my own situation. Because half of my powers are Realm, its recovery ability is stronger than yours.¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Goku¡¯s eyes lit up in interest.

    In fact, Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan God form¡¯s recovery ability is much better than Vegeta¡¯s dark red form, but unfortunately his strength in Super Saiyan God form wasn¡¯tparable to dark red form, so he could only use Super Saiyan Blue form when fighting against Vegeta.

    Whis looked at them and said, ¡°After you have made a breakthrough in your strength, how you are going to train next, you will have search for it on your own, but during fight between gods, one no longer relies on sensing aura, so you should throw away Earth¡¯s fighting methods and try to use your body to react.¡±

    Goku and Vegeta knew that Whis was guiding them on higher-level martial art concepts, so they both listened attentively.

    ¡°In Divine Realm, the fundamental thing is toprehend Realm, which is very difficult for you, so you need to settle for the next best thing, and that is to strengthen your body¡¯s ability to react. In fact, there is a very mysterious state in Divine Realm, called ¡®Ultra Instinct¡¯.¡±

    ¡°This is an extremely profound and self-centered state also known as ¡®Perfect Instinct¡¯. Few people haveprehended such a self-centered profound skill, and even Beerus-sama couldn¡¯t perfectlyprehend it. If you can learn just a little bit of the mysteries in it, you will be even stronger.¡±

    ¡°Wow, there is such a skill!!¡±

    ¡°Please teach us quickly¡­¡±

    Goku and Vegeta¡¯s eyes became fervent, as if they could see their boundless future¡­

    ¡­.¡­

    At the same time, on some remote.

    The radiance of the stars didn¡¯t shine down here, the temperature here is very low, but in the dark region on the side of the, the whole sky was painted red with towering mes. The zing fire had caused the rocks to melt and boiling magma was flowing out of the ground. When it made contact with the snow-covered area next to it, it made sounds simr to boiling water.

    Here, a dark-golden figure was standing on the ground.

    Its pair of blood-red eyes shing with a biting chill like a demon.

    Frieza has been training here for more than half a year. Since his resurrection, he has been constantly thinking about improving his strength. The blonde-haired Super Saiyan has be his nightmare haunting his mind. His past failures have been spurring him on, and the endless suffering in hell only made Frieza hate that Super Saiyan even more.

    ¡°Ho ho ho, this king has gotten stronger, you just wait for this king¡¯s revenge!¡±

    Frieza, whose whole body was exuding a dark golden luster, opened his blood-red eyes and a murderous intent which seems to havee from purgatory caused the entire to shake.

    Compared with his Silver Form from more than ten years ago, Frieza has be several times stronger. He was confident that with his current strength, he is unbeatable in the universe.

 Chapter 772: A storm is coming!

    Chapter 772: A storm ising!

    ¡°Hohohoho, this is all thanks to the ¡®training¡¯ in Hell. Those damn ¡®little angels¡¯, and their detestable rotten music. Just wait for this king to paint your world in blood and make you tremble¡­ ¡±

    After a long period of training, Frieza¡¯s body was shing with a dazzling dark golden luster. He clenched his fist, and with just a casual wave of his hand, the space seemed to shake violently.

    Narrowing his eyes in intoxication, he had a feeling as if the whole world was in his grasp.

    If Xiaya was here, he would have immediately recognized that Frieza¡¯s current form is Golden Form, andpared to Golden Frieza in the movie, Frieza¡¯s mastery of his body at the moment was much more skillful and his strength was much more formidable.

    Crack, crack!

    The golden luster gradually molted, and Frieza returned to his original white Final Form.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to look for those Saiyans to take revenge. Hmm, ording to Sorbet¡¯s information, Saiyan¡¯sir seems to be on a called Hongshan in the East Area. It¡¯s a bit far from here.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let them live for a few more days. As an appetizer before I get my revenge, I will go to Earth to kill that traitor Vegeta.¡±

    Thinking this, Frieza turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed into space from the dark and arrived at Sorbet¡¯s fleet that had been waiting there.

    Then, he fired an energy beam towards the dark, and the that had existed for countless years soon turned into a ball of fire and disappeared into space.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go to Earth now.¡± Frieza sat down on the leader¡¯s seat and issued the order.

    Seeing the enormous disappear just like that, Sorbet shuddered and did not dare to go against Frieza¡¯s wishes, standing at attention: ¡°Yes, King Frieza. We will immediately depart for Earth, it will take around eight days for the spaceship to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Eight days is a bit long, go at full speed.¡±

    Frieza narrowed his eyes, his purple lips slightly curled up. He was itching to go on a killing spree.

    ¡°Yes, the spaceship will move at full speed.¡± His whole body was shivering and cold sweat dripped down. Sorbet didn¡¯t dare to go against Frieza¡¯s order and hurriedly responded loudly. He was slightly regretting resurrecting this demon Frieza.

    ¡­

    On the other side of the starry sky, the spaceship of the female scientist Android 21 was still near the Super Dragon Ball. Because she was very interested in the super crystal ball in front of her, she does not n to leave for the time being.

    In the cabin, Zangya was hugging the Crystal Dragon Ball, feeling bored. She yawned as she watched 21 researching enthusiastically.

    ¡°21, what¡¯s so good about these ss balls?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Their material is something that has never before appeared in the universe. If I guessed correctly, they should be simr to ¡®World Cores¡¯ I obtained before. I used those World Cores to manufacture Androids with infinite energy

    Aren¡¯t you interested in such power at all?¡±

    The female scientist Android 21 was wearing ck-rimmed sses as her beautiful eyes sparkled with a thirst for knowledge.

    Zangya nced at her, mouth twitching and ignored her. 21 would fall into this state every time she sees something interesting.

    While giggling, 21 took the crystal dragon ball from Zangya¡¯s hand, weighed it in her hand and sent it to an autonomous robot, which sent it to the side of the Super d

    Dragon Ball. ¡°These two things look exactly the same. Maybe they will react to each other.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, after more than half a year of searching, Champa and Vados had travelled all over the starry sky of Universe 7. There were three huge super crystal balls ced in the space controlled by Vados¡¯ power.

    As long as thest one is found, Champa will have gathered all the super dragon balls.

    ¡°Vados, there is still onest wishing bead, hurry up and find it.¡± Champa took out a bottle of milk-like drink and gulped it down while giving an order to Vados.

    Vados¡¯ beautiful face nced at Champa, her soft and pleasant voice was like the sound of nature, ¡°Champa-sama, this is not Universe 6. I can¡¯t use my angel powers too much, or it will be discovered by Beerus-sama.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you must hurry up.¡±

    Champa shook his head, being difficult. Seeing that all the wishing beads were about to be gathered, Champa was slowly losing his patience. Now even if Beerus found him, he doesn¡¯t care, ¡°Anyway, there is only thest one. There is nothing Beerus can do even if he finds out. If the worstes to worst, we will just rob it.¡±

    ¡°Champa-sama, you are provoking a conflict between the two universes, which is not allowed.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about all that.¡±

    Right now, he just wants to get thest super dragon ball.

    Vados sighed and continued on the journey through the starry sky with Champa. She wouldn¡¯t care if there were conflicts between other universes, but Universe 6 and Universe 7 are symmetrical universes and should help each other, but rather than helping his brother, Champa only causes conflicts.

    It¡¯s clear that Universe 6 and Universe 7 are not ranked high in Multiverse, but they have internal friction, isn¡¯t it just causing other universes tough at them?

    ¡­¡­

    Xiaya has been meditating in the void for a while. On this day, a strange palpitation suddenly shed in his heart. Xiaya opened his eyes and looked around in confusion.

    When training just now, he felt that something rted to him was going through some pull.

    His thoughts turbulent, Xiaya slowly immersed into the depths of his soul and a thought transmitted out as if piercing through the ripples of the universe. With the strengthening of space-time ability, Xiaya faintly saw something that caused his heart to palpitate. It was the huge super crystal ball, and next to its enormous body was a small bead which was like dust.

    Understanding shed through Xiaya¡¯s heart. So, it¡¯s because the crystal dragon ball came into contact with the super dragon ball, that it caused his, the maker¡¯s heart to be affected.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange, the universe is so big, but the crystal dragon ball was still able toe in contact with the super dragon ball.¡±

    To say if the two are rted, Xiaya¡¯s dragon ball creation ability was originally given by the super dragon ball. Although it was strengthened by Dragon God Zmater, in essence, part of the powers of the crystal dragon ballses from the super dragon ball.

    Speaking of super dragon ball, Xiaya recalled something.

    Calcting the time, it should be almost time for Champa to arrive in Universe 7. I wonder if the tournament between Universe 6 and Universe 7 would happen in this world. After all, Golden Frieza¡¯s matter hadn¡¯t happened.

    Xiaya feels that the story line may have slowly already deviated because of the butterfly effect.

    After waking up this time, Xiaya didn¡¯t n to train anymore. He returned to Hongshan and looked for Xiling, Myers, 18, and his children. Xiaya reckoned whether he should go to Earth to take a look.

    ¡­¡­

    Earth, as time slowly passed.

    Seven dayster.

    Frieza¡¯s spaceship was gradually approaching the sr system.

    In half a day, they would reach Earth.

    On the screen, a beautiful blue could be seen, like a graceful girl, showing boundless elegance.

    ¡°Ho ho, is that beautiful aqua-blue Earth?¡± Frieza looked at the screen while sittingfortably in the main seat. He was holding a ss of red wine in his hand as he gracefully took a sip.

    ¡°Yes, Frieza-sama, this is our destination.¡± The short Sorbet was respectfully facing Frieza.

    ¡°Umm.¡± Nodding lightly, Frieza stood up and walked towards the porthole, the white tail behind him dragging on the ground and a cruel smile formed on his face.

    ¡°Vegeta, and Saiyans who are living on Earth. Your death is imminent.¡±

 Chapter 773: Frieza arrives

    Chapter 773: Frieza arrives

    Bulma¡¯s home in West City.

    Besides Mount Paozu, Bulma and Goku also have a luxurious vi in West City, which was purchased when the two of them got married and it was not far from Tights and Vegeta¡¯s home.

    When Frieza¡¯s spaceship was approaching Earth, there was a person who discovered their whereabouts earlier and brought the news to Earth. He was Jaco, the elite from Gctic Patrol Organization and who became good friends with Bulma and Tights when they were young.

    ¡°Did you just say¡­Frieza will soon arrive on Earth?¡±

    Bulma was busy with her new research when she heard the news brought by Jaco and asked in surprise.

    She has some impression of the name Frieza. He is a character in her older sister Tights novel. Some time ago, the new Namek was invaded, and the reason was to resurrect Frieza using dragon balls.

    Later, Frieza was indeed resurrected, but then he seemed to have evaporated, disappearing without any trace. Since everyone ¡°doesn¡¯t care much¡± about Frieza¡¯s strength, orck a clear understanding, they didn¡¯t go to search for his whereabouts in the vast universe. But who would have thought that he would be arriving on Earth.

    ¡°Yes, Frieza is reallying here! In fact, he should be already dead, but he was resurrected for some reason some time ago. Now Frieza is heading towards Earth with an army and will soon reach Earth. You should hurry up and inform Tights and others, and let everyone make preparations.¡± Jaco didn¡¯t know how Frieza was resurrected, but Frieza is so terrifying that even the Gctic Patrol Organization was afraid of him.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact them now!¡±

    Bulma immediately put down the work in her hands, took out themunicator and notified Tights as well Gohan and others. Tights knew the best about how terrifying Frieza is and Bulma also learned about it after she contacted her.

    This couldn¡¯t help but make her nervous. If Frieza is really that powerful and ising to Earth, this matter is very serious. Neither Goku or Vegeta were on Earth at this moment. If Frieza attacked Earth, I don¡¯t know if anyone can hold him back.

    Gohan¡¯s strength is quite good, but will he be Frieza¡¯s match?

    So she picked up the phone and called Gohan.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gohan¡¯s voice rang out from the other end of the phone. He was currently shopping with Videl.

    ¡°Gohan, Jaco has brought news that Frieza is currently headed towards Earth. You, Goten and Bu should be careful, if you can contact Polo, let hime over immediately.¡±

    ¡°Frieza?¡± Gohan asked in surprise, and soon his face became serious.

    After hanging up the phone, Bulma contacted Tights and Trunks again, asking them to be careful. Then, she tried to contact Whis on God of Destruction¡¯s through themunicator, but for some unknown reason, there was no response from Whis.

    ¡°What the!!!!! Why isn¡¯t he responding?¡±

    Bulma frowned, feeling really anxious.

    When she told the news to Gohan and others earlier, she was not really nervous, because in Bulma¡¯s heart, the strongest people on Earth are Goku and Vegeta. If they are present, Earth would definitely be safe.

    Currently, both Goku and Vegeta were training on God of Destruction¡¯s, which can be said to be at the top in the entire universe and it even has top-notch gods like God of Destruction and Whis. Goku and Vegeta are qualified to enter God of Destruction¡¯s for training, this is enough to show that their strength has reached such a level in the universe that it is difficult for them to find a worthy opponent. As long as they return to Earth, all problems will be easily solved.

    Bulma understands this, so she was not very worried about Frieza. But now¡­she can¡¯t even contact Goku and Vegeta, how is she going to pass the news?

    Although she had already told Gohan and the others, if Goku and Vegeta are not on Earth, she feels it still isn¡¯t quite safe.

    Jaco stared wide-eyed with his light bulb-like eyes, and then prepared to take the spaceship to leave. He doesn¡¯t want to face a demon like Frieza.

    ¡°Bulma, I¡¯ve already informed you, so be careful.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you are also an elite of the Gctic Patrol Organization. Since Frieza ising here, why don¡¯t you stay and defeat him!¡± Wearing a white coat, Bulma stared at Jaco.

    Hearing that, Jaco hurriedly shook his head: ¡°How is it possible, I¡¯m just a little patrolman, as if I can face Frieza! Moreover, I can¡¯t defeat him!¡±

    ¡°You are so useless.¡±

    Bulma scolded and then dragged him over to keep him from leaving.

    Ten minutester, Gohan, Polo and others gathered at her home in West City, but there was still no news from God of Destruction¡¯s.

    At this moment, an evil aura suddenly pervaded over from outer space. The piercing chill made the temperature drop like frost, and it felt as if even the soul would be frozen.

    Sensing the evil aura, the expressions of the waiting Gohan and others turned ugly.

    ¡°This is Frieza¡¯s aura? He is so strong!¡± Polo suddenly stood up, revealing a look of astonishment as if he had seen something unbelievable. On Namek, Frieza¡¯s aura was not so powerful.

    ¡°Brother, something terrifying is approaching Earth¡­¡± Goten and Bu had a look of fear in their eyes.

    Gohan frowned, his deep eyes gazing into space hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. He took a deep breath and said: ¡°Whoever ising isn¡¯ting with good intentions. Frieza¡¯s aura is so strong, it has exceeded ours by a lot. It¡¯s going to be a tough battle.¡±

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t defeat him?¡± Videl asks Gohan.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡±

    ¡°What to do, I still can¡¯t get in touch with Goku and Vegeta.¡± Bulma paced around in anxiousness, and suddenly remembered Xiaya from Hongshan. She hurriedly ran into the house to contact Hongshan.

    ¡°Gohan, Frieza¡¯s spaceship has almost arrived¡­¡±

    Polo stared for a while, then suddenly flew into the air, heading towards Frieza¡¯s spaceshipnding site. Seeing this, Gohanforted Videl with a few words, and quickly followed. In the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared far away from the line of sight.

    ¡°Gohan, be careful!¡± Videl muttered to herself.

    When Gohan and Polo were flying towards Frieza, the martial artists scattered all over the world also sensed the evil and cold aura. Krillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, Yajirobe¡­ all the martial artists who represent the peak powers flew towards that ce.

    ¡°Such a terrifying aura, could it be that a monster hase to Earth again?¡± Some martial artists thought with ugly expressions.

    ¡°I only sensed it for a moment and now I don¡¯t even have the courage to fight.¡±

    ¡°Such frightening monsters!¡±

    ¡°I hope Mr. Goku and the others can avert this disaster.¡±

    The countless martial artists on Earth felt powerlessness in their hearts. Earth¡¯s martial arts have been developing for decades, and they can be regarded as the new generation of trained martial artists. However, even after more than ten years, when faced with a powerful enemy once again, their negligible strength was still of no use, and they still needed to rely on other warriors to fight for them.

    This feeling of powerlessness made them feel ashamed.

    Kame House, Master Roshi, who was already in hister years and was peacefully living his life, sensed the threat from outer space. He took off his sunsses, and a trace of worry shed in his eyes.

    ¡°This evil aura, the enemy this time is stronger than any before¡­¡±

    At this time, Master Roshi could only stay on his own ind and wait for the oue quietly.

    ¡­.¡­

    A certain hilly area near the sea. The steep hills could be seen in the horizon, there were cracks on the ground and deep ravines were scattered everywhere, like tofu divided into grid-like areas.

    Suddenly, an enormous shadowy projection descended, blocking the sunshine.

    The shadow moved gradually, sweeping over the forest and the mountains, and finally, itnded on an open ground. Crack, a violent force pressed down, crushing the soil from the tremendous force. Several steel ws protruded out from the bottom of the spaceship, and as if passing through tofu, the hard steel ws prated into the soil and rocks.

    Like an ancient beast roaring, it pressed down on the ground, crushing and deforming it.

    ¡°That¡¯s Frieza¡¯s spaceship.¡± In the distance, Gohan and the othersnded in front of the spaceship.

    ¡°Gohan, are you sure you can deal with Frieza?¡± After sensing Frieza¡¯s terrifying aura, Krillin¡¯s face turned pale and his voice trembled slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I can sense something even more terrifying concealed beneath his aura.¡± Shaking his head, Gohan replied solemnly.

    Krillin smiled wryly and said frankly: ¡°If even you can¡¯t deal with him, we¡¯re going to be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°If only Goku and Vegeta were here.¡± Everyone was awaiting the return of Goku and Vegeta.

    ¡°Look, they areing out.¡±

    At this time, the hatch of the spaceship suddenly opened and aliens wearing Battle Armor poured out from the inside like bees, and soon countless tiny ck spots appeared in the sky, looking very frightening. There were thousands of them. In order to cooperate with Frieza¡¯s actions and show his worth to Frieza, Sorbet had called all his troops to gather.

    However, the number of experts among these people was very small. ording to their Battle Power, there were very few people with more than 10,000 Battle Power.

    Compared with the previous Frieza Corp in the prosperous period, the current one looks very shabby. But despite that, as they swarmed out, it looked quite horrifying.

    Carrying a sword, Yajirobe narrowed his eyes and grinned: ¡°There are quite a lot of people, but they are all just low-level troops.¡±

    ¡°Everyone spread out and kill all those aliens.¡±

    ¡°The main opponent is Frieza, the others are nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Everyone be careful.¡±

    After making arrangements, everyone dispersed.

 Chapter 774: Vegetaâ€™s obsession

    Chapter 774: Vegeta¡¯s obsession

    As Yajirobe said, Frieza¡¯s subordinates may seem to be numerous, but there are not many real experts, only a dozen. As countless ck silhouettes fell from the sky like raindrops, the invading aliens all died on Earth.

    Sorbet anxiously watched from the side, his expression almost warping. These are the experts he had managed to rope in with great difficulty, but they are dying just like this. More importantly, it would be very bad if Lord Frieza felt that he was not very useful because of this.

    ¡°Ho ho ho, I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many amazing experts on this small earth.¡±

    Softly eximing in admiration, Frieza¡¯s small figure walked down from the spaceship. Every step seemed to carry boundless pressure. The air kept trembling, and the pressure became stronger and stronger. Thump, thump, thump, it was like a hammer hitting the chest. Polo and other¡¯s faces turned pale, and they broke out into cold sweat.

    ¡°This icy aura is so unfathomable!¡±

    Facing Frieza¡¯s indifferent demonic eyes, everyone froze, feeling a chill run through their limbs.

    What kind of expression is that! Just with one look, they could feel a chill run through their bodies.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Seeing that the situation was not good, Gohan frowned and shouted, and the warriors retreated to an open space thousand meters away.

    Friezaughed as he watched Gohan and the others nervously retreating. Not in a hurry, he walked over very gracefully, the white tail behind him striking the ground. Bang, the solid rocks exposed on the ground were smashed into powder.

    Invisible pressure turned corporal, as if facing a ferocious monster that hade out of purgatory. Gohan and the others did not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°This guy is Frieza? That look in his eyes, what a frightening guy!¡± As boundless pressure pressed down on his body, sweat dripped down from Gohan¡¯s forehead. If even Gohan was like this, then the others found it even more unbearable. Facing the pressure released by a fierce monster like Frieza, they almost fell down.

    ¡°Frieza is so strong.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya actually killed such a monster before¡­¡± They couldn¡¯t imagine how Xiaya killed him during Namek¡¯s fight.

    Frieza slowly walked over and stood in front of Gohan and the others, looking at them with his blood-red eyes.

    ¡°Hey, why is Vegeta not here? Could it be because he knew that this king wasing and ran away?¡± Not seeing Vegeta, Frieza was slightly surprised. He swept a cold look at Gohan and others and discovered that there was also a Namekian among them.

    If a Namekian is here, that means there is a very high possibility that there are dragon balls on Earth. With this information in mind, Frieza intends to leave that Namekian forst.

    Looking around, Frieza said very politely: ¡°Who are the Saiyans among you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gohan watched cautiously without answering.

    Frieza shook his head boringly. These earthlings look exactly the same as Saiyans, looking loathsome. It¡¯s better to exterminate them all.

    Chuckling, Frieza raised his hand, and a terrifying amount of energy condensed in the palm of his hand. This energy was enough to destroy any.

    ¡°Not good, is he just going to directly destroy Earth?¡± Seeing this, everyone¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. They had never met such an enemy before, who nned to destroy the if they didn¡¯t see eye to eye with each other!

    His disregard for living beings is quite evident. Ignoring the distance between the enemy and them, they all used their full-strength to attack Frieza.

    Whoosh, countless lights shed. Special Beam Cannon, Kamehameha, Destructo Disc, Spirit Ball, Tri-Beam¡­ One by one powerful attacks shot towards Frieza. But when they approached Frieza, a look of disdain shed in his blood-red eyes. He didn¡¯t stop condensing the energy ball in his palm, instead he used his other free hand to slice across the void, and all the attacks turned into smoke and disappeared.

    Everyone stared in astonishment. Their attacks couldn¡¯t injure Frieza at all.

    ¡°Kamehameha!!¡±

    Gohan roared and transformed into Super Saiyan, and the endless energy rose up majestically before rushing towards Frieza.

    ¡°Super Saiyan?¡± After seeing Gohan¡¯s transformation, Frieza¡¯s pupils shrank slightly and his countenance changed. A scorching light shed and suddenly several cracks appeared on the ground. Frieza turned into smoke and disappeared, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Gohan.

    So fast! Gohan eximed.

    This was Gohan¡¯s first thought.

    And immediately, he sensed danger. Gohan hurriedly tried to dodge, but it was toote and his fist was grabbed by a palm. Bang, the air trembled and after a while, a shockwave spread out in all directions from the ce where the palm and the fist collided.

    Gohan¡¯s palm went numb and his entire arm seemed to have gotten dislocated. The huge force pierced through and sent his body flying.

    Bang, he struck the ground and created a ravine several meters long.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Frieza snorted coldly. Seeing that his attack was barely blocked by the opponent, the corners of his mouth curled up and he appeared with a whoosh in front of Gohan as if teleporting. Facing Gohan, who was lying on his back on the ground, he shot the energy ball in his hand at him.

    With a loud rumbling sound, the energy ball that was going to be used to destroy Earth struck Gohan¡¯s body.

    The extremely strong and piercing energy storm turned into a tremor in space, and with a buzzing sound, it swept through the entire ne of Earth before prating through the atmosphere. This energy spread out for many kilometers, and then it spat out atmospheric molecules before still spreading into the depths of the universe. The rotation of earth stopped for a few seconds, and its trajectory began to deviate¡­ If at this time, someone from space took a look, they would see that a huge hat-shaped crater had appeared on earth¡­

    ¡°Gohan!!¡±

    Seeing that Gohan was hit head on, Polo and the others eximed nervously.

    Earth.

    On the seaside, tens of thousands of square kilometers turned into scorched earth, the ground caved in for several kilometers, the sea in the distance instantly evaporated and the water vapor was lingering in the sky.

    Located at the center of the energy explosion, the soil that had been overturned was vitrified and it was steaming hot. Gohan coughed a few times, his fingers trembling slightly as he felt numbness throughout his entire body.

    ¡°This guy is as powerful as father.¡± Looking deeply at Frieza, Gohan sighed.

    ¡°So you¡¯re also a Super Saiyan, and what I hate the most is a Super Saiyan!¡± With a cold look on his face, Frieza approached with murderous intent, the evil aura was as cold as ice as he picked up Gohan.

    The moment he saw the other party¡¯s blonde-haired Super Saiyan state, he seemed to have recalled the nightmarish figure in his mind and boundless killing intent surged out from Frieza¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I am going to slowly torture you. You can only me yourself for being a Saiyan!¡±

    ¡­..¡­

    God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Goku and Vegeta were finished with their training for the day. At this time, Whis noticed themunication signal on the scepter. After he called back, he heard Bulma¡¯s roaring voice from the opposite side.

    ¡°Why did you only pick up the call now, something has happened on Earth.¡± Bulma sounded extremely anxious.

    ¡°What happened on Earth?¡± Whis asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Frieza, he is currently on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Frieza is on Earth? Let me see.¡± Whis was a little surprised. He shook the scepter and the crystal ball lit up with a sparkling light, and soon it showed the situation on Earth.

    ¡°Oh my, even Goku¡¯s son can¡¯t defeat Frieza. Golden Frieza, when did he be so powerful? Maybe Earth will be destroyed by him.¡± Whis was shocked for a while before saying.

    Goku and Vegeta also saw Whis¡¯ crystal ball. After learning about the situation on Earth, their expressions changed. Although they don¡¯t know why Gohan was not Frieza¡¯s match even with his strength, they didn¡¯t have time to think about so many things.

    ¡°Kakarrot, let¡¯s hurry back to Earth. We¡¯ve already agreed, this time Frieza is mine.¡±

    Vegeta looked at the screen disyed in the crystal ball and said with a non-negotiable look on his face.

    Although the Frieza in the screen looks different from the Frieza with two ck horns in his impression, his blood-red cruel eyes hadn¡¯t changed. So the moment he saw the Golden Final Form Frieza, Vegeta had already recognized him. He was the king of the universe who had dominated the North Area for years.

    Vegeta was full of hatred towards Frieza who destroyed his home Vegeta and killed all the people living on it, so he hade to an agreement with Goku beforehand. Frieza must be given to him so that he can finish him off.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry over there.¡±

    Although Goku also wanted to fight Frieza, at this time he didn¡¯t care too much about that. If he was even a littlete in arriving, both the Earth and Gohan might be in great danger.

    Putting one hand on Vegeta¡¯s shoulder, Goku directlyunched Instant Transmission, and in the blink of an eye, the two of them disappeared from God of Destruction¡¯s¡­

    Looking at the ce where Goku and Vegeta disappeared, Whis blinked and smiled. Suddenly, he turned around and walked to theke not far away. There, Beerus was sitting on a tree stump while holding arge bowl and eating noodles with chopsticks, he had a stack of side dishes on the side.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, Frieza has appeared on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Who is Frieza?¡± Beerus asked unconcernedly with his eyes raised after taking a sip of the noodle soup.

    ¡°He is the Frost Demon of North Area from back then. Beerus-sama even told him to destroy Vegeta back then.¡± Whis said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 775: Forming a group to watch a show

    Chapter 775: Forming a group to watch a show

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him¡­¡± Beerus¡¯ eyes widened and he put the bowl aside.

    It was forty years ago. At that time, because of the agreement with Xiaya, Beerus promised not to destroy Vegeta, but the rage of a god had been ignited, andter in Saiyan Pce, he did not get to eat anything delicious ording to his expectation, so his dissatisfaction waspletely ignited.

    Frankly speaking, the involvement of Xiaya and Myers can only be said to be a coincidence. Even without Xiaya, Beerus would have still wanted to destroy Vegeta after appearing on Vegeta.

    But since he promised Xiaya not to destroy Vegeta, then with his dignity as a god, it wouldn¡¯t allow him to go back on his word. Moreover, whether Vegeta is destroyed or not, Beerus himself is not too interested, and if he himself took action, it may have even invited a lecture from Whis. So he told Frieza, the ruler of the starfield at that time, to deal with this matter.

    Although the n to destroy Vegeta was already formed in Frieza¡¯s heart at that time, Beerus also bears some responsibility for the destruction of Vegeta.

    This matter cannot be known to others, especially since Xiaya from Vegeta has be so powerful!

    At that time, when he learned that Frieza is dead, he cheered!

    But who would have thought that guy didn¡¯t diepletely? Beerus rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Earth is the that is full of delicious food like Hongshan. It would be a pity for such a to be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Whis, let¡¯s go to Earth.¡±

    Whis knew that Beerus was worried that Frieza would reveal the truth of Vegeta¡¯s destruction, and was ready to kill Frieza to silence him, but he didn¡¯t try to expose it. He smiled and said, ¡°Beerus-sama, it will take about eight minutes for us to reach Earth.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Beerus jumped off the tree stump and put his hand on Whis¡¯s back.

    Whis smiled faintly, and immediately activated Warp. Following a bright and colorful sh, like countless stars twinkling, a dazzling light ray shot up into the sky and prated through the void as if it was a water surface, and headed towards Earth.

    ¡­.¡­

    On the other side, Hongshan.

    Xiaya also received the news from Bulma.

    ¡°Frieza actually went to Earth now.¡±

    He originally thought that the storyline of Golden Frieza would not happen, but it seems that it had only been dyed for some time. After Frieza was resurrected, he trained for a long time and then set his sights on Earth.

    ¡°I thought Frieza would directly rush over to Hongshan, but I didn¡¯t expect him to end up on Earth. Forget it, it¡¯s a good coincidence, it seems that this is Earth¡¯s fate. Why don¡¯t I go to Earth and take a look. I wonder what expression Frieza will have when he sees me?¡± After thinking for a while, Xiaya was about to leave for Earth.

    But this time, he is going there just to watch a show, because a mere Frieza, even if he transforms into golden form, would hardly attract his attention.

    He went to look for Kusu, Xiling, Myers, 18, Xiang, Cauli, Kale and Xili. If Meifei and Majin Buu weren¡¯t still in Universe 10 and hadn¡¯t returned yet, Xiaya nned to bring them too. This lineup can almost sweep through the entire universe.

    He told everyone about Frieza, and they were all very interested.

    Although they don¡¯t know why Xiaya gives Frieza so much special attention, Xiling and others just smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything. But Cauli was different. Even after marrying Xiang, her personality hasn¡¯t changed, always yelling in surprise.

    ¡°Father, is that Frieza very powerful?¡± Cauli¡¯s address to Xiaya changed due to her rtionship with Xiang.

    Xiaya smiled faintly: ¡°If he uses his full-strength, he is slightly more powerful than Xiang and none of you would be his match.¡± If Xiang can break through to Divine Realm, he might be able to fight against Golden Frieza, but he is still a little weaker.

    ¡°Oh, so powerful.¡± Cauli¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Sister, you should restrain yourself a little.¡± Kale reminded weakly.

    Among so many people, they from the younger generation were the weakest, but Cauli always had big guts, sometimes appearing almost scatter-brained. Xiaya knows her personality. Cauli is sometimes even more simple-minded than Goku.

    She may still be quite short for now, but when she grows up a little in future, she is going to have an image of a tough and beautiful woman like a royal-sister. Xiaya nced at Xiang and felt that his son have good eyes. He is going to be blessed in the future.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, should I use my Warp in a while or are you going to use Instant Transmission to bring everyone there.¡± Kusu asked in a low voice with a straight face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you all there.¡±

    After saying that, Xiaya¡¯s space-time ability spread out and a bright light suddenly shed before everyone in the room disappeared.

    ¡­.¡­

    Earth.

    After Frieza took action, the fight becamepletely one-sided. Although Gohan could resist a little early on,ter on, he couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    At this time, Frieza, who has transformed into golden state, was exuding a cold aura. Although Golden Frieza hasn¡¯t entered the Divine Realm, his formidable strength is no worse than that of the Divine Realm.

    ¡°Hmph, I wanted to keep this form for the purpose of attacking Hongshan, but I didn¡¯t expect that on a low-level like yours, this king would be forced to use this power. You should be proud of yourself, now you can prepare to head to the Underworld!¡±

    Golden Frieza looks a bit like Cooler¡¯s Normal State except for the color.

    The profound face was much more mature than the Final Form.

    Facing the invincible god-like Golden Frieza, everyone was full of despair. Even Gohan didn¡¯t have any ability to resist in front of the Golden Frieza.

    Is this the end? Recalling his family members on earth, Gohan struggled, feeling extremely unwilling. However, the injuries on his body caused him pain if he tried to move even a little, and he had no strength to fight back.

    ¡°Then, disappear together with this!¡± Friezaughed cruelly.

    A few wisps of me began to flicker on his finger and the me the size of a peanut jumped a few times before suddenly expanding to a diameter of more than 100 meters, and a huge fireball looking like a star was formed. Then with the flick of his finger, the big fireball rushed through the air and whistled down.

    This technique is Frieza¡¯s specialty ¨C Destroying Ball!

    Facing the Destroying Ball whistling over which was dazzling like a star, everyone closed their eyes in despair. Will a miracle happen this time?

    ¡°Goku, why aren¡¯t you back yet¡­¡± Krillin cried out in his heart.

    As if responding to the cry in Krillin¡¯s heart. Facing the terrifying power, two tall figures appeared in front of them. As the Destroying Ball was falling, Goku and Vegeta had rushed over from God of Destruction¡¯s.

    ¡°Goku, Vegeta!¡±

    Everyone shouted excitedly, and hope again appeared in their hearts.

    ¡°You all slightly back off.¡±

    Facing the swooping down giant energy ball, Goku shouted with a grave look on his face and directly used his strongest powers. Super Saiyan Blue transformation caused blue mist to form, and the unparalleled power collided with the terrifying energy in the sky.

    As if boiling water, countless ripples appeared.

    ¡°Kamehameha!!¡±

    A dazzling blue shock wave rose from the ground.

    Holding nothing back, the mighty energy swept towards the zing Destroying Ball. At this moment, it was as if two stars had collided in the sky. The dazzling light pricked everyone¡¯s eyes as a deafening sound rushed in all directions, almost causing them to be deaf.

    After a long time, the smoke cleared and the storm stopped.

    Ayer was once again razed off the ground, creating an arc-shaped crater.

    Golden Frieza stared deeply at Goku and Vegeta who had suddenly appeared. When he saw Goku¡¯s appearance, a trace of surprise shed across Frieza¡¯s face. He seemed to have seen this face somewhere before.

    Oh, right, it¡¯s him. He came by himself to stop me when I was about to destroy.

    His eyes then turned to Vegeta and he sneered: ¡°Vegeta and the strange Saiyan, you¡¯ve finally appeared.¡±

    ¡°Kakarrot, as we agreed, let me fight him this time.¡±

    Vegeta said a few words to Goku and then took a step in front of Frieza.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, on a hill not far away, before everyone knew, Xiaya appeared with Kusu, Xiling, Myers, 18, Xiang, Cauli and Kale.

    ¡°That sparkling golden guy is Frieza?¡± Cauli¡¯s eyes widened.

    Many of them were seeing Frieza for the first time, but Myers was not. When Xiaya had rushed towards Frieza 40 years ago, she had almost started crying from fear. But now, she has enough courage to face all enemies.

 Chapter 776: Change in situation

    Chapter 776: Change in situation

    ¡°Look, the fight between Vegeta and Frieza has begun.¡±

    Far away in the distance, Vegeta transformed into Super Saiyan Red, his entire body exuding a deep red aura and his ck hair faintly shing with a dark red light as if it was coloured ss.

    Opposite him, Golden Frieza¡¯s countenance changed after Vegeta transformed.

    Looking at Vegeta¡¯s appearance which was different from a usual Super Saiyan, Frieza¡¯s entire body exuded a cold air and his grinning expression was like a bloodthirsty demon, which was terrifying.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Boom!!¡±

    Without holding anything back, Vegeta and Frieza immediately began to fight. The entire earth began to shake because of the aftermath of the two¡¯s fight. Everywhere on the, mountains copsed, seas began to flow backwards, forests transformed into vast seas andkes transformed into swamp.

    ¡°Their powers are causing imbnce on Earth.¡±

    Seeing that Earth was about to copse, Kusu¡¯s blue-gray eyes flickered with a hint of luster and she consecutively tapped the scepter in her hand and a supreme power prevented the Earth from further copsing. She raised her head and saw that Vegeta and Frieza were still fighting, and their fight was heating up.

    Vegeta couldn¡¯t defeat Frieza, but Frieza also wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Vegeta any time soon.

    ¡°Father, Frieza is so powerful. His aura is so terrifying, I don¡¯t think I can defeat him.¡± Cauli watched with widened eyes, her bright eyes twinkling with stars as if watching something very interesting.

    Xiaya nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s because an ordinary Divine Realm expert at first level is simply not a match for Frieza in his golden state if we simply talk about destructive power.¡±

    Golden Frieza¡¯s current state is very unusual, it is more powerful than Frieza in the original work¡¯s storyline. His realm hasn¡¯t yet reached Divine Realm, but his talent gives him strength not inferior to Divine Realm. If he is allowed toprehend Divine Realm in the future, he may be able to bypass levels and challenge opponents.

    At this moment, Xiaya realized that Frieza might be a small threat, and a frigid killing intent towards Frieza appeared in his heart.

    Turning his eyes to Vegeta, the arrogant prince finally showed his pride.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t transform into Super Saiyan Blue form like Goku, but developed his own dark red transformation. Vegeta can be considered to have found his own path.¡± Xiaya smiled faintly. Everyone¡¯s Divine Realm is mostly simr, even if appearance is different, he can still see some of the mysteries in it.

    ¡°Vegeta¡¯s dark red transformation is not the same as a pure Divine Realm Super Saiyan God, but it is almost the same in terms of destructive power.¡±

    Xiling¡¯s bright and clear voice sounded. She and Myers are considered as the purest Super Saiyan God, so she was slightly shocked to see Vegeta achieve this state. If he continues to train, it is only a matter of time before he enters the second level of Divine Realm. This progress speed is really astonishing.

    Xiaya nodded, agreeing with Xiling¡¯s point of view.

    However, due to their limited strength, not everyone present could understand the situation of the fight like Xiaya and Xiling did. On the small hill, Xiang, Xili, Cauli and Kale seriously watched the fight in the distance, slowly absorbing the essence of the fight.

    But on Goku¡¯s side, the situation was different.

    Polo and others watched nervously. Vegeta and Golden Frieza¡¯s strength has opened new horizons for them, and while they marveled at it, they also felt as if it waspletely out of reach to them.

    ¡°In just a few years, Vegeta has be so powerful. How magical of a ce is the God of Destruction¡¯s?¡± Gohan whispered, with boundless anticipation in his eyes. Seeking to be strong, Gohan isn¡¯t far behind his father Goku.

    ¡°Goku, do you think Vegeta can defeat Frieza?¡± Polo asked in a serious tone.

    Goku looked at the two people entangled in the sky and shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it should be possible and if even Vegeta is not Frieza¡¯s match, then no one on Earth can defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Even you are not his match?¡± Polo asked in surprise.

    Goku shook his head regretfully: ¡°Currently Vegeta is indeed slightly stronger than me, but I will overtake him soon.¡± The two are simr in strength, but in terms of physical strength recovery, Vegeta¡¯s dark red form coincides with Super Saiyan God, which has stronger resilience than Super Saiyan Blue and Goku has realized this point and has been looking for a solution.

    ¡­

    When the fierce fight broke out on Earth, far away in outer space, Champa and Vados continued to search for the whereabouts of thest super dragon ball. Finding nothing for such a long time was gradually killing Champa¡¯s interest, causing him to be irritable.

    Rumble! The stars in the distance were destroyed by the power of God of Destruction.

    Which triggered a chain reaction and the gravitational field of the entire gxy became chaotic. Therge and smalls deviated from their orbits and gradually moved towards the direction of chaos.

    ¡°Champa-sama, please be patient, wanton destruction ofs is not what a God of Destruction should do. If you have a n, then you should have patience.¡± Vados frowned and whispered. Champa put his hands on his hips, his golden eyes looking impatient: ¡°Vados, never mind all that. Quickly find thest wishing bead, I¡¯m getting impatient from waiting.¡±

    ¡°Champa-sama, you have to show a little patience. You won¡¯t lose weight if you get so angry. I have a barrel of a unique beverage here. Would you like to drink some?¡±

    ¡°So troublesome!¡± Champa roared before he looked at Vados and asked, ¡°What delicious things do you have?¡±

    A smile appeared on Vados¡¯ beautiful face, and a huge wooden barrel appeared in her hand, which was filled with pulps of various kinds of strange fruits.

    ¡°This is the sour fruit juice unique to Marlona.¡±

    Champa nced at it suspiciously and drank a big mouthful of it. His face immediately turned blue, and he coughed loudly: ¡°Vados, are you ying tricks on me on purpose? How can this be a beverage!!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, Champa-sama, you can¡¯t use me wrongly.¡± Vados took out a handkerchief out of nowhere and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Champa turned around his head angrily, so that he would not be deceived by Vados¡¯ poor acting skills.

    Suddenly, Champa¡¯s eyes narrowed as he could see a brilliant light ray in the distant starry skying towards them, ¡°Not good, that ba*tard Beerus, did he find that we stole their wishing beads? Vados, let¡¯s hide quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Replying in a soft voice, Vados used her divine powers to hide the two in the void.

    Soon, that brilliant light shed past them. Beerus had his hand ced on Whis¡¯ back, as if they didn¡¯t see them, they continued on and disappeared into the vast and quiet starry sky in the distance.

    Coming out of the void, Champa suspiciously looked in the direction where Beerus was going and said in surprise: ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t that ba*tard Beerus came to find us, why is he gone?¡±

    ¡°Vados, let¡¯s follow and have a look.¡± Champa shouted.

    Beerus normally does not leave God of Destruction¡¯s. If he does, something important must have happened. Since he hasn¡¯te out for him, Champa became interested.

    ¡°But Champa-sama, if we follow them, Beerus-sama will discover us and you won¡¯t be able to exin why you¡¯ve appeared in Universe 7.¡± Vados kindly reminded him.

    Champa snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t care about that? That Beerus only knows sleeping every day. Since he has appeared in the mortal world, it must be for something interesting. Let¡¯s follow him and wreck his n¡­¡± If he can wreck Beerus¡¯ n, that guy will definitely be very angry.

    Thinking of Beerus¡¯ frantic appearance, Champa¡¯s face showed a hint of joy.

    Vados indifferently nced at Champa and shook her head helplessly, then she immediately waved the scepter and with a beam of light brought Champa and followed Beerus and Whis.

    ¡­

    Earth.

    The sea water flowed back, and the rocky structures along the coast gradually copsed under the powerful pressure. Plop, thump, huge boulders fell from the cliffs, creating a huge turbulent wave.

    The fight between Vegeta and Golden Frieza was graduallying to an end. Even though Vegeta has made a new breakthrough, Golden Frieza has been training for more than half a year and has been reborn. At this moment, Frieza, who has full control of the Golden Form, is even more powerful than Vegeta.

 Chapter 777: Crazed Frieza

    Chapter 777: Crazed Frieza

    Boom, boom, boom! Boom! !

    Frieza sneered, seeming a little excited, the corners of his purple mouth were slightly raised and his eyes emitted killing intent like a demon.

    ¡°Hohoho, Vegeta¡­You¡¯ve really impressed me. You can actually fight this king to such an extent.¡± Frieza spread out his arms and posed very elegantly while his shiny tail tinged with golden radiance kept swinging.

    It was beyond his expectation that the little Saiyan who used to be under him has grown to this level.

    It seems that none of the Saiyans can be left alive.

    Frieza looked graceful and calm on the surface, but he was extremely vignt in his heart.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Facing Frieza¡¯s murderous intent which had turned solid, Vegeta gasped lightly for breath, his icy gaze remained fixed on Frieza and didn¡¯t reply to Frieza.

    Then, he took a step forward, his body suddenly bing blurry, and when he reappeared, a fist containing tremendous power appeared in front of Frieza.

    Chuckling lightly, Frieza¡¯s indifferent eyes burst into radiance and his body moved slightly, dodging Vegeta¡¯s attack. The two of them again started fighting. Rumble, the world shook and their auras were like a rainbow as the boundless energy transformed into rings of bright mist that scattered out like ocean waves.

    ¡°So powerful. Under their pressure, I don¡¯t even have the strength to move.¡± Watching the fight in the distance in shock, Krillin and the others used all their strength to block the storm, and could no longer use any extra strength. In Vegeta¡¯s fight with Frieza, they felt themselves bing insignificant.

    They couldn¡¯t clearly see every move and every style, but through the afterimages that appeared during a brief pause, they saw apletely different fighting style from the past, which was out of their league.

    ¡°This is a fight which has surpassed mortal boundaries. We don¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate in it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t even sense any Ki from Vegeta¡¯s body.¡± Polo took a deep breath.

    During the entire fight, they could only sense Frieza¡¯s heavy-like mountain and evil aura, but they couldn¡¯t sense Vegeta¡¯s Ki at all.

    Unlike Polo and the others, Goku¡¯s eyebrows tightly knitted together as he watched the silhouettes of Vegeta and Frieza disappearing and reappearing in the sky. Vegeta¡¯s stamina was gradually being consumed. On the other hand, Frieza doesn¡¯t seem to show much fatigue. It can be seen that Frieza¡¯s foundation is stronger than Vegeta, and Vegeta will be defeated before long.

    Heaving a sigh, Goku suddenly transformed into Super Saiyan Blue and flew to Vegeta¡¯s side.

    ¡°Vegeta, let¡¯s fight together. Frieza¡¯s strength has surpassed our imagination.¡± This fight is about the safety of the earth. Goku had no choice but to give up on a martial artist¡¯s pride and join hands with Vegeta to fight against the enemy.

    But Vegeta didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it, he pushed Goku away and said coldly: ¡°Get out of the way, Kakarrot. I think we agreed that it¡¯s going to be my fight.¡±

    ¡°But if this continues, Earth will be in danger¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing Vegeta¡¯s stubborn side, Goku was a little angry, but there was nothing he could do. In fact, if it was him who was in his ce, he would also not want others to interfere in his fight. His grudging participation in the fight goes against his heart.

    At this moment, he saw the silhouettes of Xiaya and the others on a hill in the distance, and a surprised look shed in his eyes. Xiaya and the others are actually on Earth, then Earth is going to be safe, which he was confident about. Goku told Vegeta and suddenly retreated from his side.

    Seeing Goku¡¯s sudden return, Polo¡¯s face showed slight worries.

    These two guys, they wouldn¡¯t be treating this fight as apetition this time as well, right?

    ¡°Goku, how can you let Vegeta deal with Frieza alone. Why are you still caring about that agreement, defeat Frieza first!¡± Polo said angrily.

    Goku looked at Polo with a smile and whispered in his ear: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just saw Xiaya and the others in the sky, they are here on Earth.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here too?¡± Polo froze for a moment, then calmed down.

    If Xiaya and the others are also on Earth, then there is no danger. Regarding Xiaya¡¯s identity, he now knows. He is the most powerful God of Destruction in the universe, and no one is the match of a God of Destruction.

    On a small hill in the distance, Xiaya knew that Goku had discovered them, so he just stopped hiding and a group of people came out with a swagger.

    At this time, Frieza, who was fighting Vegeta, also noticed the situation on this side. When he got a clear look at Xiaya, Frieza¡¯s scarlet pupils suddenly narrowed, and he was stunned for a moment before his face turned sinister. It¡¯s him! Although the colour of his hair had changed a little, Frieza still recognized him at a nce.

    The person in front of him is the Super Saiyan, who made him suffer the pain of two defeats, and made him endure nightmarish torture in Hell for more than ten years.

    Even if Xiaya turned into ashes¡­he could recognize him at a nce.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!!¡± The shrill cry was full of boundless resentment.

    Where would Golden Frieza care about Vegeta at this time as he could only see Xiaya.

    ¡°Frieza, your opponent is me!¡± Seeing that Frieza was not paying attention to their fight, Vegeta roared and rushed towards Frieza.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    At this point, Frieza had already be crazy. He wildly threw out attacks, causing the air to shatter. The attacks containing fierce vibrations prated through the void and mmed into Vegeta¡¯s body, knocking him far away. And Frieza seized this opening to rush towards Xiaya.

    ¡°Xiaya, Frieza is here to take revenge against you.¡± Xiling covered her mouth and chuckled.

    ¡°He is just an ant.¡±

    Xiaya coldly faced Golden Frieza, not taking him seriously at all. He extended his fingers and flicked them at him, as if being pushed by a gigantic force, Golden Frieza¡¯s chest sank in. The armour having metallic texture cracked and he was sent flying like a cannonball.

    Rumble! !

    The ground trembled and huge waves rose into the sky. As if a huge meteorite had struck the ground, the area within ??10,000 meter was razed to the ground, and a windstorm rose to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.

    At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    Krillin and the others¡¯ mouth turned into O and their eyes widened.

    ¡°Frieza has been sent flying.¡±

    ¡°Is the person who attacked jist now, Xiaya? It turns out that he is also on Earth.¡±

    ¡°So strong!!¡± Goku was surprised and his blood boiled.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s pupils contracted. After fighting with Golden Frieza for so long, he knew best about how terrifying Frieza is, but an expert as powerful as Frieza was like a child in Xiaya¡¯s hands, no, he was simply just an ant.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Frieza¡¯s eyes split open, his eyes bloodshot, obviously unable to ept the fact that he was easily defeated.

    ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ve be so powerful, no one in the universe should be able to defeat me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, impossible, you say?¡± Xiaya shook his head, ¡°You are still too arrogant, not to mention in the universe, even here, there are more than a handful of people who can defeat you.¡±

    Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, 18 and Kusu, everyone can defeat Golden Frieza, especially Xiaya and Kusu, they can destroy him with a flip of their hands.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Frieza, who couldn¡¯t ept this fact, shouted angrily and charged towards Xiaya again with all his strength. At this time, Xiaya smiled lightly and did not make another move, instead Xiling, Myers and 18 next to him took a step forward, and each of them punched once at Golden Frieza.

    The result is very clear. Although Golden Frieza was slightly stronger than Vegeta¡¯s dark red state, but when facing Xiling and the others who were at second level of Divine Realm, he could only take a beating as before.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    At this time, Golden Frieza had turned into a ball as he bounced back and forth between the three girls.

    ¡°I am Frieza, Emperor of the Universe!!¡±

    Frieza roared like crazy. He had suffered torture in Hell for more than ten years. Didn¡¯t he return to the human world to take revenge against the Super Saiyan who killed him back then? Then, why, why has he be so powerful and even the women around him are stronger than him. He can¡¯t ept it!

 Chapter 778: Three-way standoff

    Chapter 778: Three-way standoff

    ¡°Hey, hey, Frieza is being beaten up and down like a toy!¡± Krillin shrank his neck in disbelief as if he had seen something terrifying.

    ¡°Frieza is so miserable.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, even though he was so powerful just now¡­ I can only say that Xiaya and the others are too powerful.¡±

    The sight in front of them shocked their worldview. A formidable expert like Frieza, in the eyes of even stronger Xiaya and others, was still a toy that can be trampled at will. Is there anyone else in this universe who is their match?

    ¡°Hahaha, mothers are so powerful. Just beat that golden guy to death.¡± Cauli danced with excitement, wishing she could go up and kick him herself, but unfortunately her strength doesn¡¯t seem to be enough.

    ¡°Cauli, just watch quietly.¡± Xiang grabbed Cauli¡¯s ear.

    ¡°He he he!¡±

    ¡°How is it possible, King Frieza is actually¡­¡± Sorbet, who was hiding behind a pile of rocks, had never shown himself from the start. At this time, seeing King Frieza, whom he regards as a god, being trampled on, he couldn¡¯t help but scream in disbelief.

    Xiaya, who was looking at Golden Frieza, frowned and suddenly noticed Sorbet hiding on the other side, ¡°It¡¯s him who resurrected Frieza. A scourge like him shouldn¡¯t be kept alive.¡± A cold light shed in his eyes and a beam of energy shot over and sted Sorbet into dust without giving him even a chance to react.

    After removing the disturbance, Xiaya shouted to Xiling and the others: ¡°Okay, stop all of you. Let me take care of Frieza.¡±

    Hearing Xiaya¡¯s shout, Xiling, Myers and 18 stopped and quietly returned behind Xiaya. Their calm look waspletely different from their previous ruthless look, as if it wasn¡¯t them previously.

    At this time, Frieza¡¯s spirit was already on the verge of copsing.

    Looking at Xiaya in daze, who was standing upright below, a trace of fear shed in his eyes.

    These Super Saiyans are too strong, he is not their match yet. He muttered to himself: ¡°No, I still need to continue to train, I can¡¯t die yet!!¡± Frieza was feeling somewhat regretful. Why did hee to earth, knowing that there are so many experts on Earth? He shoulde back after practicing for a few more years.

    He was still too arrogant.

    The lesson on Namek was not enough, and this is the second time. If he knew how frightening the other party was, he would not dare toe over easily.

    ¡°Frieza, prepare to die!¡±

    Xiaya coldly said and condensed Destruction Energy flickering with bright purple light rays in his hand. Those who are struck by Destruction Energy, even their soul would get burned together.

    Just when Xiaya was about to kill Frieza with Destruction Energy, a bright light shed beside him. Even though they were slow ining, Beerus and Whis arrived just on time.

    ¡°Beerus, why are you here?¡± Startled, Xiaya asked in surprise.

    ¡°Ah, Xiaya, you are here too!¡±

    Beerus eximed in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Xiaya and the others to be on Earth too, his eyes locked on the Golden Frieza floating in the air and a cold light shed in his eyes. This Frieza must be dealt with as soon as possible!

    Frankly speaking, if it wasn¡¯t for Xiaya¡¯s existence, Beerus¡¯ killing intent towards Frieza wouldn¡¯t be so great. If someone was to be med, it should be Frieza for knowing too much. He couldn¡¯t allow him to speak about that matter of destroying Vegeta. But Beerus didn¡¯t know that Xiaya already knew something about the destruction of Vegeta.

    After Beerus appeared, Frieza shivered and his heart trembled as he met the other party¡¯s emotionless golden eyes.

    ¡°God of Destruction¡­Beerus!!¡±

    He actually came to Earth too. The corners of his mouth curled into a bitter smile and Frieza felt more and more thating to Earth was a mistake.

    A long time ago, Frieza¡¯s father King Cold reminded him that there are two people in this universe that must not be offended, one is Majin Buu from ancient times, and the other is God of Destruction Beerus, who is responsible for destruction duty in the universe. After Frieza¡¯s sessful training, Majin Buu was no longer in his eyes, but God of Destruction Beerus is the only one who he still fears.

    Even with the power of his Golden State, when facing God of Destruction Beerus, he still feels insignificant like an ant.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, aren¡¯t you going to get rid of Frieza? Please hurry up.¡± Kusu beside him reminded.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s deal with Frieza first.¡±

    ¡°Wait Xiaya, did Frieza say anything just now?¡± Beerus asked with a cough.

    ¡°No, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing, why don¡¯t you hand Frieza over to me, I will help you erase him. After all, he is someone from my Universe 7 and you are the God of Destruction of Universe 10. Using God of Destruction¡¯s powers in front of me is a little inappropriate.¡± Beerus blurted out, and Whis, who knew the truth next to him, watched with amusement.

    Beerus wants to turn Frieza into dust,pletely destroying future troubles.

    Xiaya was stunned for a moment before smiling calmly and handed Frieza over to Beerus: ¡°Then you can take care of him. Remember to destroy his soul too.¡±

    ¡°Rx, leave it to me!!¡± Beerus became eager. How could he possibly allow Frieza¡¯s soul to exist, anyone who may reveal the truth about Vegeta¡¯s destruction must die.

    Facing Beerus¡¯ indifferent expression, Golden Frieza couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He still doesn¡¯t understand why Beerus would want to kill him.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, you can¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Frieza showed an expression uglier than crying.

    He didn¡¯t know that Xiaya also has the identity of God of Destruction, so he just shuddered at his power, but facing Beerus, he was really afraid.

    ¡°There is nothing in this world that I can¡¯t kill. Frieza, obediently be on your way.¡± With a cold look on his face, Beerus created a bright ball of light on his fingertips.

    Frieza¡¯s forehead broke out into cold sweat. From that small energy ball, he could feel a mighty power as if it could destroy a universe. If he dies by getting struck by this energy, he wouldpletely disappear from the universe.

    Frieza couldn¡¯t help but back away, turned around and tried to run away.

    Beerus sneered. If he wants to kill someone, how can that person escape? Beerus pointed his palm at the receding back of Frieza and coldly pronounced his judgment.

    ¡°Destruction Energy!!¡±

    The Destruction Energy representing the most terrifying power in the universe, shot out and soon arrived in front of Frieza. Frieza¡¯s mind trembled and his face twisted, shouting unwillingly: ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die, Beerus-sama, please let me off.¡±

    ¡°Die!!¡± A cold ray shed in his eyes, and Beerus increased the energy output.

    Rumble! !

    Purple smoke rose in the void as violent energies ripped apart the air, and everything became chaotic.

    After the smoke cleared, a few figures appeared.

    Meanwhile, Frieza didn¡¯t die under Destruction Energy.

    A look of surprise shed in Beerus¡¯ eyes before his face turned ugly. He recognized the guy who blocked his Destruction Energy ability, and only a God of Destruction¡­ can block another God of Destruction¡¯s energy.

    ¡°Champa!!¡± Beerus roared with an ugly look on his face.

    The man who rescued Frieza from Beerus was Champa from Universe 6. He followed Beerus to Earth, disrupted Beerus¡¯ n at the most critical moment, and saved Frieza.

    ¡°Hahaha, Beerus, with me here¡­you should forget about killing this guy.¡± Champa¡¯s plump body appeared in front of everyone.

    Few people below had seen God of Destruction Champa before, but seeing how simr he looks to Beerus, one can easily think of the rtionship between him and God of Destruction Beerus.

    ¡°Who is that guy who looks a lot like Beerus-sama?¡±

    ¡°Is he also a God of Destruction?¡±

    ¡°Why did he save Frieza?¡±

    Xiaya also seemed a little surprised after Champa appeared. Considering the time, it may indeed be the time for Champa to appear in Universe 7, but he and Vados actually came to Earth and rescued Frieza, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    Immediately, he flew up with Kusu and the others and arrived in front of Champa.

    Xiaya and Kusu, Beerus and Whis, Champa and Vados! God of Destruction and Angel from the three universes looked at each other while standing in a triangr position.

 Chapter 779: On the verge of fighting

    Chapter 779: On the verge of fighting

    At this moment, the most powerful people from three universes had gathered on Earth, which frightened North Kai who was closely paying attention to Earth.

    Although he didn¡¯t know where the purple creature with arge t bread-like face came from, but looking at his appearance which resembles God of Destruction Beerus, he could guess something, not to mention that the graceful angel Vados was standing next to him.

    From their clothes and appearance, he knew that Whis, Vados and Kusu should be Attendants of the same kind.

    ¡°Sigh, 3 Gods of Destruction! They actually gathered on Earth, I wonder how troublesome it is going to be¡­¡± North Kai¡¯s face was pale, and he didn¡¯t feel that his little heart would be able to take it.

    ¡­

    ¡°Champa, what are you doing in Universe 7?¡±

    With a gloomy look on his face, Beerus roared in a low voice, his body exuding a bone-piercing chill.

    This Champa entered Universe 7 for no reason, he must be upto no good. And the thing that he can¡¯t tolerate the most is that he dared to save Frieza, who he must kill, in front of his own eyes. This behavior was a naked provocation to him, which he couldn¡¯t tolerate no matter what.

    Champa was whistling without any care, when his face suddenly changed and his sinister-looking face nced at Frieza before he turned back and said provocatively: ¡°Beerus, that golden guy is the one you want to kill, right? Then I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m going to protect this guy.¡±

    Beerus became furious and was about to attack.

    Xiaya, who hadn¡¯t spoken until now, opened his mouth: ¡°Champa, Frieza is a scourge. Do as Beerus wants, don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°Xiaya, this matter is between me and Beerus, you shouldn¡¯t intervene.¡± Champa snorted, his tone unyielding.

    ¡°Frieza must die!¡± Beerus roared.

    ¡°Champa!¡± Xiaya also stared at Champa, his tone getting serious.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Champa became silent, in a dilemma. No matter how harmoniously Xiaya and Champa got along before, they have the status of God of Destruction, and Champa is also a temperamental god. The more forceful someone is against him, the stronger resistance Champa will show.

    Sighing lightly, Xiaya¡¯s countenance turned cold. If the other party insists on protecting Frieza, then he could only suppress Champa first. In any case, Frieza, an existence that is hostile to him, is indeed a big threat. Silver, gold, who knows what else he can do.

    Buzz, the three Gods of Destruction looked at each other, the pressure between them climbing. The air crackled and the invisible aura pressed down, causing everyone to have difficulty in breathing.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are the three of them going to fight?¡±

    ¡°Be quiet.¡± The people below discussed in whispers, but fight between gods is not something that mortals like them can talk about casually.

    Xiling, Myers and 18 raised their heads and silently watched with their beautiful eyes. They stood at the front and protected the people behind them with their powers.

    ¡°The guy who looks like Beerus is Beerus¡¯ brother, God of Destruction from Universe 6. Why is he protecting Frieza?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Beerus has always been at odds with his brother.¡±

    ¡°Frieza is a scourge!¡±

    At this time, the initiator of this situation, Frieza was only feeling dizzy. He had already calmed down from the previous crazy state. After seeing the God of Destruction Beerus Champa appear, he felt that his life was really tragic.

    Looking nervously at the three people confrontation, Frieza never thought that he would trigger a confrontation between two Gods of Destruction because of himself, and that hateful Super Saiyan, actually knew the two Gods of Destruction and even seems to be on an equal footing.

    Under the pressure of the two Gods of Destruction, how much Frieza wished he had nevere to Earth!

    ¡°Champa, do you really want to protect Frieza?¡± Xiaya asked with a cold look on his face.

    Champa hesitated for a moment. He had heard Vados say before that Xiaya is the God of Destruction of Universe 10, and his strength is far superior to other Gods of Destruction. For a mere Frieza, is it necessary to fall out with Xiaya? But then Champa nced at Beerus and firmed his attitude.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let Beerus kill him today.¡±

    ¡°But even if Beerus doesn¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll attack him.¡± Xiaya walked over step by step, the powerful pressure pushing down on him. Champa¡¯s countenance suddenly changed, and a bright light burst out from his golden eyes. No matter what he wouldn¡¯t back down.

    ¡°Hey, Champa-sama, this guy is a Frost Demon. Their existence itself is the source of chaos.¡± Watching the three Gods of Destruction confronting each other, Vados, as Champa¡¯s attendant, could not let him suffer and reminded Champa to give up on protecting Frieza. After all, Vados doesn¡¯t want to rece Universe 6¡¯s God of Destruction!

    But Champa has a simple brain, and he didn¡¯t understand Vados¡¯ good intentions at all, ¡°I don¡¯t care about any Frost Demon. Anyway, with me here, no one can attack today.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Vados sighed faintly, she overestimated Champa¡¯s IQ. At this time, Champa waspletely in opposition for the sake of opposing. Because Frieza is the one that Beerus wanted to kill, he had to protect him.

    ¡°Bastard, Champa, I have tolerated you for a long time. If you are going to purposely make trouble, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Beerus couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Champa¡¯s actions hadpletely irritated him, and his whole body exuded a cold aura. At this time, who cares whether he is his brother or not, let¡¯s fight first.

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid!?!!¡±

    Champa¡¯s face was cold, and he looked ready to take him on.

    ¡°You both should leave Earth, but Frieza must stay.¡± Xiaya also expressed his attitude, he would not let Frieza live past today.

    ¡°Please calm down, the three of you. Fighting between God of Destruction is against the rules.¡± Whis, who was standing beside Beerus, pulled him back to prevent him from attacking.

    ¡°Let go of me, Whis. I must teach this damn fatty a lesson today.¡±

    ¡°Damn scrawny bastard, I dare you to say it again.¡±

    Champa hates being called fat the most. He stepped forward, intending to fight it out with Beerus.

    ¡°Fatty with arge t bread-like face.¡±

    ¡°Scrawny bastard with an awl-like face.¡±

    Champa and Beerus were trying to outdo each other. Two purple domains spread out, and after being illuminated by the purple domain, all matter, be it stones or trees, lost their vitality and disappeared like ash.

    ¡°Please stop!¡±

    Swish, two scepters blocked Beerus and Champa¡¯s paths. Whis and Vados stopped them with a serious look on their faces. When God of Destruction did something that vited the rules, they had the right to stop them. Of course, Champa and Beerus couldn¡¯t resist against Whis and Vados, and were imprisoned and tied together.

    ¡°Bastard! Let me go, Vados.¡±

    ¡°Whis!¡±

    Beerus and Champa yelled angrily.

    Loosening their bindings, Whis said, ¡°Why are you both making a fuss over a mere Frieza, why don¡¯t you just let this matter go.¡±

    ¡°No, then where would my reputation go?¡± Champa was the first one to disagree.

    Beerus also disagreed. Originally, he just wanted to shut up Frieza forever, but now it hase to the dignity of God of Destruction and he cannot back down no matter what.

    As if knowing their awful personality, Vados and Whis turned their attention to Xiaya, but it was obvious that Xiaya did not intend to spare Frieza. Of course, a mere Frieza wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of the Angels. They just need to keep the three Gods of Destruction from fighting.

    Suddenly, Vados looked around and saw Cauli and Kale among the crowd.

    ¡°Champa-sama, those two seem to be Saiyans from Universe 6¡­¡±

    ¡°What! Why are people from Universe 6 in Universe 7?¡± Champa¡¯s attention was diverted. Turning to look at Cauli and Kale, sure enough, they had the mark of Universe 6. Champa shouted loudly: ¡°Hey, are you both Saiyans from Sad?¡±

    ¡°Hey, you know Sad¡­yes, I¡¯m a Saiyan from there!¡± Cauli answered loudly, not noticing how much she was revealing.

    Xiaya: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s against the rules.¡±

    ¡°How can the people of Universe 6 stay in Universe 7? Xiaya, how about I transfer the marks of the two little girls to you, and will also add everyone on Yed and you give Frieza to Champa-sama.¡± Vados¡¯ beautiful face turned towards Xiaya and asked.

 Chapter 780: Most miserable person

    Chapter 780: Most miserable person

    Chapter 780: Most miserable person

    ¡°Yes, yes, Xiaya, as long as you promise not to intervene in this matter, you can take these people away, otherwise, I will bring them back to Universe 6.¡± As if he had found something to use against Xiaya, Champa suddenly raised his head and said.

    People born in different universes carry the mark of their parent universe. Cauli and Kale are from Universe 6, and they should ordingly belong to Universe 6.

    Xiaya was speechless for a while, but he didn¡¯t want to let go of Frieza as he couldn¡¯t allow the tiger to return to the mountain!

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Champa¡¯s threat. To be honest, even if Champa wanted to take Cauli and Kale away, he would still be able to stop him, but seeing Vados, who seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, he calmed down. It really doesn¡¯t feel good when someone grabs something that can be used against you.

    So staring at Cauli and the others, Xiaya shrugged and said unhappily: ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t interfere in Frieza¡¯s matter.¡± If the worstes to worst, he will just find another opportunity to kill Frieza in the future, but Champa has made him unhappy, so he wouldn¡¯t allow him to be happy too.

    ncing at Beerus for a while, Xiaya said something that made Champa flustered: ¡°Beerus, do you know why Champa hase to Universe 7?¡±

    ¡°Why, do you know?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I happen to know about it.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Xiaya, just mind your own business!¡± Champa jumped up in anger and said.

    ¡°What is it, Xiaya, tell me now!¡± Seeing Champa¡¯s reaction, Beerus¡¯ eyes turned sharp and he red at Champa. It caused Champa, who was hiding something, to take a half step back.

    ¡°Champa entered Universe 7 to find the Super Dragon Ball, which is something of Universe 7.¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t care if Champa really came to find the Super Dragon Ball. Anyway, he just said it randomly and these few words were enough to humiliate Champa.

    Sure enough, after hearing Xiaya¡¯s words, Champa¡¯s face turned pale, and this change did not escape Beerus¡¯ attention.

    ¡°Whis, what is Super Dragon Ball?¡±

    Whis replied: ¡°Super Dragon Ball is the miraculous power that Dragon God Zma-sama left in the Multiverse. It is divided into seven wishing beads, which are scattered in Universe 6 and Universe 7 respectively. After collecting all seven wishing beads, you can summon Super Shenron, which can fulfill any wish of the summoner.¡±

    Whis, who once assisted Xiaya in collecting the super dragon balls, knows about them very clearly.

    ¡°There are only seven in total, which means that Champa is here to steal the one¡¯s in my Universe 7? Hmph, why don¡¯t you hand over all the seven wishing beads?¡±

    Beerus looked grim like a volcano on the verge of eruption.

    ¡°Wait, the wishing beads are not yours alone, three of them belong to my Universe 6.¡± Champa roared in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, don¡¯t challenge my patience again and again.¡±

    Damn it! Champa¡¯s countenance became extremely ugly. He knew that he was in the wrong, so when facing Beerus, who was on the verge of exploding, he was not very confident. Moreover, Xiaya was staring at him from the side like a tiger watching its prey, making it difficult for him to extricate himself from this situation. Rolling his eyes, Champa suddenly thought of an idea and said, ¡°How about we hold a tournament between Universe 6 and Universe 7, and the winner can take away all the seven dragon balls. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Martial arts tournament?¡± Beerus¡¯ eyes flickered, as if considering it.

    ¡°Yes, if the few wishing beads from my side are missing and you can¡¯t collect all the seven, it will be of no use at all. We will use the results of the martial arts tournament to decide their ownership. In addition, Frieza will be the contestant from Universe 6.¡±

    ¡°Frieza must die!¡±

    ¡°That will have to wait until the end of the martial arts tournament. No matter who wins, Frieza can die.¡± Champa said very casually. At this time, he couldn¡¯t care less about Frieza¡¯s life or death. He has to first let Beerus promise not to fight for the wishing beads of Universe 6. That Xiaya, why did he reveal my n for no reason.

    Champa felt quite a resentment in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t realize that it was precisely because of his unreasonableness that Xiaya was feeling unhappy, and he couldn¡¯t express it, so naturally he wanted to find someone to vent his anger.

    Beerus stared at Champa for a while before turning to look at Goku, Vegeta, Xiling, Myers and 18 in the distance. Suddenly, he burst intoughter and agreed to Champa¡¯s request.

    ¡°Okay, I agree. I will decide the time of the tournament. After five days, five contestants from each universe will be produced.¡±

    ¡°Then let Vados choose the location of the tournament.¡± Champa looked as if he was being magnanimous.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Beerus already has some candidates in his mind, Goku, Vegeta, Xiling, Myers and 18. When the timees and all the Divine Realm experts fight, let¡¯s see if Champa¡¯s side can hold it off.

    At this point, no one seems to have asked Frieza¡¯s opinion. No matter what the result of the tournament is, he will definitely die. It¡¯s just a question of under whose hands he will die.

    ¡°Hey, shining guy, you better be obedient. If you can make Universe 6 win, I can make you die a little happier and preserve your soul!¡± A cold voice entered his ear and Frieza shuddered and he happened to meet Champa¡¯s golden eyes.

    The implication is that if he loses, he will be destroyed along with his soul.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, Frieza¡¯s heart trembled, he felt angry but his face immediately turned dejected.

    Thinking of how high-spirited he was when he just resurrected, but now, death is the best result for him, and what¡¯s worse is that he can¡¯t even save his soul. In front of God of Destruction, he has no ability to resist.

    Frieza kept the resentment in his heart and cursed in anger.

    But sadly, the dignified emperor of the universe, Frieza, doesn¡¯t even have the right to speak. After Champa proposed the Universe Tournament, in order to prevent any idents, Vados imprisoned Frieza with her divine power.

    ¡°Wait, if you guys are going to hold a tournament, my Universe 10 will also participate.¡± How could Xiaya miss such an interesting tournament? He immediately stated that his Universe 10 would also participate.

    Beerus¡¯ eyes fell on Xiaya, wondering: ¡°Are there so many experts in Universe 10?¡±

    ¡°There are not many experts, but there are some on Hongshan!¡±

    ¡°No, Hongshan is the Force of Universe 7, and it cannot represent Universe 10.¡± Beerus immediately refused. What a joke, the people on Hongshan are some of the top experts in Universe 7, and Beerus is nning to let them deal with Universe 6. If Xiaya dragged them to Universe 10¡¯s side, how many people would be left on his side.

    Xiaya said: ¡°I don¡¯t mean to participate in vain, Whis should know that I also have a set of crystal dragon balls. Although their effect is not as good as the super dragon balls, but they are also blessed by the power of Dragon God Zma, I can put the crystal dragon balls as a reward. Think about it, as long as you win, you can get both super dragon balls and crystal dragon balls!¡±

    ¡°What if you win?¡±

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°If I win, I don¡¯t need dragon balls. Just assign the rtionship of some people I choose to Universe 10. In the future, Universe 10 and Universe 7 will be allies, and our strength wouldn¡¯t be too weak.¡±

    Beerus hesitated and looked at Whis. Seeing him nod slightly, Beerus said: ¡°Okay, if Universe 10 wins, you can transfer a group of people to Universe 10, but we shoulde to an agreement in advance. Xiling, Myers and Lazuli cannot participate in this tournament.¡±

    Beerus had some worries. If Xiling and the others are allowed to participate in the tournament, then there will be no match of the three second-level Divine Realm experts.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s set a date.¡±

    ¡°The tournament between Universe 10, Universe 7 and Universe 6 will be held five dayster, and five people will be sent from each universe. The rewards will be super dragon balls, crystal dragon balls, and the universe marks of the group of people that Xiaya wants.¡±

    Xiaya made such a request, of course, it was not on a whim, but he had this n a long time ago. Although Yed and Hongshan are both in Universe 7 now, who knows if a universe willst long, especially after the incident where Dark Angels appeared in the universe. So, he can only n ahead and take precautions in advance.

    In fact, what worries Xiaya the most is not the threat of Dark Angels, but the temperamental Zeno.

    To be honest, no one can predict what kind of astonishing things Zeno will do, that is, it is possible for him to Erase the entire Multiverse. In case Zeno is unhappy one day, Universe 7 may cease to exist. Xiaya is not sure whether Zeno will spare Universe 7 considering that he is God of Time.

    And if he can transfer the rtionship to Universe 10, since he at least has a big amount of contribution on his side, if the Great Priest tells Zeno to stop, the universe can be easily spared from destruction.

    Now that things have been decided, the tense situation from before has suddenly improved. Except for Frieza, who still looked lifeless, everyone else had calmed down.

    After a long time, he was still the one who suffered the most! !

    Frieza doesn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. After the tournament in five days, his life ig going toe to an end.

 Chapter 781: Universe Tournament

    Chapter 781: Universe Tournament

    Xiaya and the others descended from the sky one after another and announced the news regarding the tournament. Goku and others immediately became very interested and were looking forward to it.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine too, Frieza can live until that day!¡± Vegeta gave a deadly stare to Frieza.

    ¡°The tournament between the three universes, would we get to meet a lot of experts?¡± Krillin eximed, but they also knew that they wouldn¡¯t be the candidates for the Universe Tournament.

    Beerus snorted at Xiaya, his eyes fixed on Goku and Vegeta, ¡°No matter what, this tournament must be won. Universe 7 only has five ces, Goku and Vegeta, both of you will participate, and another ce will be given to Goku¡¯s son. Whis, train them well during these two days.¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama, what about the remaining two?¡± Whis asked.

    ¡°Originally, Hongshan had a lot of experts, but I didn¡¯t think Xiaya would also want to participate. Damn it, I still have to look for the remaining two people.¡±

    Thinking of this, Beerus¡¯ expression became uneasy.

    There are so many experts on Hongshan. If they could have been used, it was definitely possible to defeat Universe 6, but that Xiaya, he wants to make them represent Universe 10. It¡¯s a good thing that participation of Xiling, Myers and 18 in the tournament is restricted, otherwise it would have been too much bullying!

    ¡°Whis, I¡¯m going to look for the rest of the contestants, give me the list of the experts in Universe 7.¡±

    Whis nodded, wrote the names of the strong people in Universe 7 on a piece of paper and handed it to Beerus. Beerus took a look at the list and nned to leave Earth.

    But at this time, Champa jumped out looking like a thief.

    ¡°Beerus, don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going topete with you in another aspect.¡± Then he nodded towards Vados. Vados waved her scepter and something the size of an ostrich egg appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Beerus gently tapped it twice with his fingertips, making a thumping sound.

    Champa raised his head proudly: ¡°This is Baron Bird¡¯s egg. You¡¯ve definitely never tasted a good thing like this before.¡±

    Beerus nced at it disdainfully, broke the eggshell and took a bite. It was light and tasteless, he took another bite, but there was still no taste. Beerus suddenly showed an expression of disbelief. He didn¡¯t think this would be Champa¡¯s so-called delicious food. That¡¯s right, he has indeed never eaten something like this before.

    ¡°How is it, it¡¯s something that you didn¡¯t expect, right?¡± Champa smiled smugly.

    Beerus said bitterly: ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect it, I underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, hahaha¡­¡± Champa raised his head andughed, and his previous resentment was swept away.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to eat such unptable food.¡± Beerus¡¯s voice changed, turning extremely disdainful, and handed the remaining egg white to Whis.

    Whis took a few sniffs, looked at Vados with a weird expression and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t wrong, this is just a pure boiled egg!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Champa frowned.

    ¡°This kind of low-level food, there is too much on Earth. Champa, you have really never eaten anything delicious! Let me show you what delicious food is¡­¡± Beerus said proudly, and then had Whis take out a bowl of his favorite noodles.

    After taking a bite of the noodles that Beerus brought out, Champa took a few steps back in shock, looking at Beerus in disbelief.

    And said angrily: ¡°Vados, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Seeing that her lie was about to be exposed, Vados calmly said without her face turning red: ¡°Champa-sama, this earth seems to be a with rare delicious food. There should only be a few suchs in the universe.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± In that case, Champa epted it. After all, even he, who was used to eating delicious food, savoured the fragrant aftermath in his mouth when he tasted Earth¡¯s food for the first time. Such a must be one of a kind.

    ¡°Universe 6 and Universe 7 are symmetrical universes. We must have Earth too!¡±

    On Champa¡¯s instruction, the appearance of Universe 6¡¯s Earth appeared in Vados¡¯ crystal ball, but to Champa¡¯s regret, the Earth over there was already a dead.

    ¡°Sorry, Champa-sama, because of a silly war, no lifeforms exist on Earth in our universe.¡±

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Champa was annoyed, ¡°Beerus, add another condition. In addition to the super dragon balls, include Earth too. The winner will also get Earth.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Beerus doesn¡¯t care. Even if one Earth is missing, isn¡¯t there still Hongshan? Food is mostly the same. Even if the mark of Hongshan¡¯s top experts is transferred to Universe 10 by Xiaya, they will still live in Universe 7. Moreover, after getting the dragon balls, wouldn¡¯t he be able to get ¡°Earth¡± in Universe 6? Stupid Champa still cares about getting my Earth!

    ¡°Humph, Vados, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    His good mood was again turned to anger by Beerus. Champa snorted coldly and jumped up into the sky from the hill and prepared to leave.

    Vados nodded politely to everyone, and left Earth with Champa and Frieza. Then Beerus and Whis also left, taking Goku, Vegeta and Gohan with them. They would undergo strict training from Whis for the next few days.

    After the many strong experts left, peace again returned to Earth.

    Polo walked over to Xiaya and asked, ¡°Will the tournament really decide the ownership of Earth?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Universe 6 won¡¯t win.¡± Xiayaforted. In fact, he knew that there were not many top experts in Universe 6.

    ¡°How can we not worry! Now Frieza has also been taken away, he will definitely fight on behalf of Universe 6.¡± Krillin, who was slightly agitated,mented loudly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there Kakarrot and Vegeta? They can deal with Frieza.¡±

    Xiling frowned and said, ¡°But if me, Myers and Lazuli can¡¯t participate, who will be the contestants?¡± Cauli and Kale can¡¯t represent Universe 10 for the same reason. Then, they have no one who has reached the Divine Realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiang and Xili can represent Universe 10 as well as Meifei and Majin Buu, thest one can just be selected from Universe 10.¡±

    ¡°Obuni is quite powerful. ording to Saiyan¡¯s ssification, he should be at Super Saiyan 3 level.¡± Kusuughed happily. She was the happiest among everyone, because Xiaya was finally willing to help her transfer arge number of experts to Universe 10.

    ¡°Just these five people, ah! Train them properly. By the way, isn¡¯t there a Hyperbolic Time Chamber on Lookout? Let them go in and train.¡±

    In the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, one day outside is one year inside, and the next five days are enough for everyone to train.

    ¡°During these few days, I¡¯ll gather the crystal dragon balls.¡± Xiaya sensed that thest super dragon ball was together with the crystal dragon ball. While gathering the crystal dragon balls, he can also get the super dragon ball.

    So he exined a few things to Polo and the others, and then left Earth with Xiling and others.

    After Xiaya and the others left, Krillin shook his head and gave a bitter smile: ¡°It seems that it is going to be troublesome. I hope Goku and the others can win in the end, which is the best result.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Polo sighed quietly.

 Chapter 782: Android 21

    Chapter 782: Android 21

    On the way back to Universe 6, in a colorful passageway, Champa¡¯s hand was ced on Vados¡¯ back, and Frieza, who had returned to his Final Form, was tied into a dumpling next to him with only his head exposed, simr to the time when he was in Hell.

    ¡°Vados, who should we choose as the contestants in five days?¡± Champa asked, sitting cross-legged.

    Vados nced at Champa calmly, ¡°Champa-sama didn¡¯t even think about it and proposed to have a tournament?¡±

    Champa curled his lips and said, ¡°Then what should I have done? If I didn¡¯t say it at that time, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to extricate myself from that situation! Hmph, it¡¯s all because of this golden guy. Hey, your name is Frieza, right? Because of you, I almost got attacked from all sides. If you don¡¯t perform well in the tournament, I¡¯ll destroy you.¡±

    Champa med Frieza for all his previous troubles.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Frieza didn¡¯t know what to say, the strong feeling of humiliation made him bow his head silently.

    ¡°Damn it, I feel like I¡¯ve just been in big trouble.¡± Champa was a little flustered after realizing that if he had fought with Beerus or Xiaya just now, it¡¯s hard to say whether he would be able to fight or not, but if he vited the rules and provoked Zeno-sama, it would have definitely been bad.

    Vados¡¯s eyes flickered, shining like stars and chuckled: ¡°Champa-sama, you have be smarter.¡±

    ¡°Vados, what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m justplimenting you.¡± Vados said calmly.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Champa didn¡¯t know why but he has always felt that Vados¡¯ words contained other meanings. Shaking his head, Champa ignored it, turned around and asked, ¡°We can¡¯t lose this tournament! What do you think should be done?¡±

    ¡°This Frost Demon called Frieza is one, and Saiyans and Namekians of Universe 6 are also not bad¡­ We also have Frost Demons in our ce, in short, leave the selection of contestants to me.¡± Speaking of having the understanding of Universe 6, Champa can¡¯t bepared to Vados. So, leaving the tournament matters to Vados, Champa also felt relieved.

    Then, Vados started to elerate and pierced through the barrier of the universe before entering Universe 6.

    A light shed and they appeared in empty void. At this time, three giant super dragon balls the size ofs appeared in front of them. Frieza¡¯s depressed eyes widened after seeing the super dragon balls.

    He had never seen such big dragon balls.

    ¡°So this is a super dragon ball. If you collect all seven, you can realize any wish¡­¡± Frieza¡¯s blood-red eyes became hot, and he began to n in his heart, but after ncing at Champa and Vados next to him, he again became depressed and sighed silently.

    After that, Vados brandished her divine power and together with the 3 super dragon balls, teleported away from Universe 6.

    ¡­.¡­

    Universe 7.

    After leaving Earth, Xiaya prepared to gather his crystal dragon balls. Fetching the three-dimensional dragon ball radar from Feidaya Duok, Xiaya teleported away from Hongshan.

    The matter of gathering dragon balls was very simple for Xiaya. It took only a few minutes with each teleportation to find a crystal dragon ball.

    Since the crystal dragon ball had been transformed, their scattered area changed from the original gxy-size to the entire Universe 7. On icys, in the void of the universe, and even on small meteorites¡­ Xiaya quickly collected six sparkling crystal dragon balls.

    ced together, they exuded sparkling shes like a gemstone.

    ¡°Only thest one is left.¡±

    Xiaya nced at the dragon ball radar, which showed two dragon ball signals next to each other.

    ¡°Super dragon ball is with the crystal dragon ball. This kind of thing with almost zero probability has actually happened.¡± Smiling indifferently, Xiaya used teleport to move towards the position indicated by the dragon ball signal.

    ¡­.¡­

    A deep and vast starry sky, the dark red universe backdrop was like a huge abyss as countless flickering stars dotted the dark curtain.

    The huge orange yellow crystal ball floated in the depths of the void, shining like a star.

    Next to the super dragon ball, 21¡¯s fortress was floating nearby. Various types ofrge and small scientific research robots emerged from the fortress and stuck to the surface of the super dragon ball to investigate various parameters.

    Female scientist 21 conducted many studies on the super dragon ball, but the results were very unsatisfactory.

    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± 21 muttered while holding the inspection report. If it is a magical thing like the world core, it is normal that it can¡¯t be studied, but until now, 21 still does not know what is the use of this huge crystal ball which is like a.

    If it is an artificial creation, how much human and material resources did such a huge thing used?

    Suddenly, something on the screen caught her attention. A red figure had suddenly appeared out of thin air on the screen. Shortly after the figure appeared, the huge crystal ball in the void actually disappeared.

    ¡°Damn it!!¡±

    21 jumped up and looked for Zangya: ¡°Hurry up, Zangya, the huge crystal ball has been stolen!¡±

    ¡°Who can steal such a big thing, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Zangya walked over with a look of disbelief, but she saw only emptiness in the sky. The super dragon ball had really disappeared.

    ¡°Hey, it has really disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Who has such a powerful ability to actually steal that thing?¡± One must know that the size of the super dragon ball is muchrger than that of an average. It is not impossible to say that it is a behemoth. Suddenly, Zangya had a thought and Xiaya¡¯s image appeared in her mind, ¡°If it¡¯s him, maybe it¡¯s possible.¡±

    As if responding to Zangya¡¯s guess, a clear voice sounded in the fortress.

    ¡°So Zangya is here, you¡¯ve been missing for several years.¡±

    Zangya stiffly turned around her head. The person who had appeared in front of her was precisely the familiar Xiaya. ¡°Oh, Xiaya, it¡¯s really you! How did you find me? Then, were you the one who took away that huge crystal ball?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Xiaya nodded, looked at Zangya and asked in surprise: ¡°You seem to have be a lot smaller. Hey, your energy has greatly increased.¡± In Xiaya¡¯s eyes, Zangya couldn¡¯t hide her energy at all. To his surprise, Zangya, whose body has shrunk, now has the strength no less than Xiang, and was even stronger than the previous Majin Buu.

    Zangyaughed and muttered, ¡®Xiaya wouldn¡¯t havee to bring me back. right?¡¯

    ¡°Zangya, who is he and what is his rtionship with you?¡± Android 21 frowned. The red-haired man in front of her was giving her a different feeling. It was the aura of someone superior, which vaguely gives people a feeling of oppression.

    Xiaya looked at 21 in surprise, ¡°Lazuli, no, you only look like Lazuli.¡±

    The brown-haired woman in front of him looked a bit simr to 18. However, the color of her hair was different, and she was wearing a weird dress whose left and right side was different, looking a bit wacky.

    ¡°You know 18?¡± Android 21 frowned. If she remembered correctly, Lazuli was 18¡¯s name when she was human.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Xiaya asked Zangya.

    Zangya pouted and said: ¡°She is Android 21, she is a very clever scientist. I¡¯ve heard that she is also the creator of 18.¡±

 Chapter 783: Contestants

    Chapter 783: Contestants

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Dr. Gero the creator of 18?¡±

    Xiaya was a little puzzled. In his knowledge, whether it is Android 17, 18 or 16, their creator was Dr. Gero. When did it be this brown-haired woman? Moreover, he had never heard of this woman named Android 21 before.

    But looking at her appearance, she does look somewhat simr to 18.

    The female scientist named 21 said: ¡°That¡¯s right, 18 was indeed created by me. Back then, I stayed on Earth for a few years and cooperated with Dr. Gero for a period of time, and when I left Earth, I left behind some data to him.¡±

    There was such a thing?

    Xiaya expressed his shock, and when he took a careful look at 21, he found that there was also a powerful energy circting in her body. Although she was notparable to the current Zangya, she was also at Super Saiyan 3 level.

    All the circumstances show that her words are likely to be true.

    The creator of 18 is someone else. This knowledge was beyond Xiaya¡¯s imagination, but after a short period of surprise, Xiaya regained hisposure and stared at Zangya and 21 seriously, ¡°My crystal dragon ball is also here. Give it to me, I¡¯ll soon have a use for them.¡±

    Zangya hesitated for a while, she was both respectful and afraid of Xiaya, so she found the crystal dragon ball and handed it over.

    ¡°Can you tell me what these crystal balls are?¡± asked 21, who had been researching them for a long time and found nothing.

    Xiaya took over the dragon ball, not afraid of letting them know the secret: ¡°This object with stars in it is called dragon ball. There are seven in total. After collecting all of them, a Divine Dragon can be summoned that can fulfill the summoner¡¯s wish which does not exceed the creator¡¯s ability.¡±

    ¡°Dragon ball¡­ There seems to have been such a legend on Earth, was it true?¡± 21 frowned slightly and muttered to herself.

    She had heard of dragon ball when she stayed on Earth for a short time. Of course, with her eyes on only scientific knowledge, 21 disdained to believe such nonsense, but it seems that legend is actually true.

    ¡°Of course, dragon balls are real.¡± Xiayaughed.

    ¡°Then that-sized crystal ball is also a dragon ball?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is a super dragon ball, which is more powerful than the crystal dragon ball. In addition, I will tell you one more thing. In a few days, a martial art tournament involving three universes will be held revolving around these dragon balls. You are qualified to participate in the tournament based on your strength. If you meet someone who invites you to participate in the tournament after a while, you¡¯d better agree.¡±

    Xiaya can see that Zangya and 21¡¯s strength was at Super Saiyan 3 level, and such strength belongs only to a handful of people at the top in Universe 7.

    Since Universe 7 is neither big nor small, there are not many genuine experts here.

    A long time ago, East Supreme Kai, whose strength was close to Super Saiyan 2, used to be almost invincible. If it weren¡¯t for his encounter with Majin Buu and Demon King Dabura, East Supreme Kai wouldn¡¯t have been so aggrieved. So, in short, there are not many experts who have reached Super Saiyan 2 or even Super Saiyan 3 or higher in Universe 7.

    Beerus has no more contestants to choose after losing Hongshan¡¯s experts, so Xiaya was 90% sure that Whis and Berrus will look for Zangya and 21 in a while. At that time, if they offended Beerus because of their attitude, the consequences would be really hard to predict.

    Out of kindness, Xiaya feltpelled to warn them.

    Even after hearing Xiaya¡¯s warning, 21 and Zangya still failed to understand. Since they haven¡¯t been exposed to universe-level matters yet, they naturally didn¡¯t understand it much.

    ¡°You mean that there is going to be a tournament between three universes in a while? Are there many universes in this world?¡± As a scientist, 21 cared more about the number of universes.

    ¡°Yes, there are a total of twelve universes in this world. The universe we are in currently is Universe 7. Soon, there will be a tournament between Universe 6, Universe 7 and Universe 10. If the most powerful god in Universe 7 ¨C God of Destruction Beerus ¨C looks for you, you have no right to refuse.¡±

    Xiaya was in a good mood. So, he told them some things to pay attention to. As she was hearing about these things for the first time, Android 21 became hooked.

    ¡°The tournament between universes seems to be quite interesting!¡± 21¡¯s blue eyes shed with curiosity as she became lost in thought.

    Xiaya smiled faintly, and after exining to them what they should pay attention to, he reminded Zangya to go back to Hongshan and prepared to leave.

    Woosh, after Xiaya left with Instant Transmission, 21¡¯s mouth opened wide in surprise and then she burst intoughter: ¡°Zangya, so those crystal balls were dragon balls! After collecting them, a wish can be granted, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting?¡±

    Zangya was stunned for a moment before nodding: ¡°It¡¯s indeed interesting, but we need to collect seven of them. Moreover, they have already been taken away by Xiaya. Let¡¯s think about the tournament, I wonder if someone will reallye look for us.¡±

    21 clicked her tongue. It turns out that the person just now was the leader of Hongshan that Zangya told her about. He is indeed not ordinary. Regarding the issue that Zangya mentioned, she has to properly think about it too.

    ¡°If someonees looking, then participate in the tournament .¡± This is also an opportunity to see other universes, thought Android 21.

    ..¡­

    Universe 10, God of Destruction¡¯s.

    A light ray shed and Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared in the vast void. He summoned Obuni, and told him about his participation in Universe Tournament, and then entered the Creating God Star to look for Meifei and Majin Buu.

    On the 360th floor of the Creating God Star, Xiaya found the traces of Meifei. At this time, Meifei was in Legendary Super Saiyan form as she trained with Majin Buu. Seeing Xiaya arrive, Meifei revealed a smile and flew over with a green light trailing behind her.

    ¡°Dad, have youe to pick me up?¡±

    It¡¯s been a while since he hadst seen her and Meifei has gotten stronger than before. She has already surpassed Xiang by a distance and is only one step away from Divine Realm. She is indeed worthy of being a Legendary Super Saiyan, such a speed of progress is really enviable.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯vee to pick you both up¡­¡±

    Next, he told them about the Universe Tournament. Both Meifei and Majin Buu showed great interest. Meifei¡¯s personality is a bit simr to Cauli, both desiring to stir up trouble. She likes lively and exciting things the most. She will never miss something as interesting as Universe Tournament.

    She immediately shouted: ¡°I also want to participate in the tournament¡­¡±

    Xiaya looked at his daughter. She was clearly twenty years old, but she still acts like a child.

    ¡°Of course you are going to participate, but there will be several experts of Divine Realm from Universe 7 and Universe 6¡ä side. You are still a little weak, so I will bring you both to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and train you for the next few days.¡±

    Hearing about the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Meifei¡¯s expression turned bitter and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s that ce again?¡±

    She went to train in it before the Namek Saga and Cell Games. Hyperbolic Time Chamber is really not a ce for people to stay in.

    Xiaya made a face and said unquestionably: ¡°You must go, both of you are stillcking in strengthpared to them. If you aren¡¯t even in Divine Realm, then you don¡¯t need to participate in the tournament.¡±

    Among the contestants of Universe 7, Goku and Vegeta have the strength of Divine Realm, and the representatives of Universe 6, Frieza and Hit also definitely have such strength. If Meifei and others do not make a breakthrough, then they will definitely lose.

    Since Xiaya has decided to participate in the tournament, he will naturally not let such a thing happen. So, they definitely will go into the Hyperbolic Time Chamber.

    Meifei nodded with a bitter smile while Majin Buu chuckled as he can survive in any environment.

 Chapter 784: Tournament venue

    Chapter 784: Tournament venue

    Earth, Lookout.

    There were only a few clouds floating in the vast blue sky. As the backbone of Earth, Lookout is a sacred and noble ce.

    On this day, Polo, Krillin and others had all gathered on Lookout, and as a bright light shed, Xiaya appeared with Meifei, Xiang, Xili, Obuni and Majin Buu. As Xiaya¡¯s chosen mainbatants, they will all enter the Hyperbolic Time Chamber to train.

    Besides them, Xiaya was also going to train Cauli, Kale and the others.

    ¡°Xiaya, Hyperbolic Time Chamber is ready.¡± Wearing Kami¡¯s divine robe, Chichi said as she walked over. Hyperbolic Time Chamber has already been rebuilt several times, a lot of limits have been removed, and it is now the best training ce on Earth.

    Goku, Vegeta and Gohan have been brought to God of Destruction¡¯s by Beerus for training while Hyperbolic Time Chamber was chosen by Xiaya to train Meifei, Xiang and others.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Xiaya nodded and walked into the Lookout with the group.

    ¡­¡­

    Five dayster, when the Universe Tournament was about to be held, several shocking auras suddenly emerged in the sky of Lookout.

    ¡°These auras!!¡±

    Polo, who was sitting straight in meditation on the square, opened his eyes and stared towards Lookout¡¯s entrance with a shocked expression. His entire body trembled due to the powerful Ki and he broke out into cold sweat.

    ¡°Xiaya and the others have finished their training.¡± Chichi and Krillin looked at each other, and soon saw a group of peoplee out from the entrance of Lookout.

    With thepletion of the training schedule in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Meifei and the others¡¯ clothes were somewhat torn, and their appearances had undergone earth-shaking changes. The brutal aura around the green-haired Meifei¡¯s body had disappeared, while Xiang¡¯s hair had turned red, he clearly had entered the Super Saiyan God realm.

    Besides them, Xili and Obuni had also made great progress. Although they hadn¡¯t entered the Divine Realm, they were still peerless experts. The only one who didn¡¯t change was Majin Buu. He was still chubby, standing on the side with a simple and honest smile.

    ¡°The five-day training has ended. Everyone, try your best during the tournament.¡±

    ¡°I think Vados and the others have already arranged the venue for the tournament. We will wait for them on Earth¡­¡± Xiaya made a decision. In this tournament between the three universes, there are a lot of people who have been invited to watch such as Polo, Chichi, Bulma, Tien Shinhan and others. Whis will personallye to Earth to pick them up.

    ording to the agreed time, everyone arrived at Mount Paozu. At this time, Bulma family, Tights family, Krillin family as well as Master Roshi and Satan had all arrived one after another.

    Earthlings specially invited the host of the several World Martial Arts Tournaments, the blonde-haired host who has already entered old-age.

    ¡°I never thought I would have an opportunity to watch a Universe Tournament.¡± Stroking his white beard, Master Roshi was leaning on a cane, his entire body stooping over. Krillin and Hasky were standing next to Master Roshi, holding the hands of a blond-haired little girl named Marron.

    ¡°Master Roshi, ??you are old but still vigorous.¡± The blonde-haired host praised.

    The blonde-haired host was quite excited to be invited over to watch the tournament.

    Master Roshiughed and knew that the blonde-haired host¡¯s words were mostly ttery. He knew his own situation. With his Battle Power which was in a few hundreds, he would not be able to see some of the more exciting matches. Maybe the others would just have blow their breath and he would not be able to stand it. However, the words of the blond-haired host made him feel quite good.

    ¡­.¡­

    After waiting for a while, almost all the people had arrived. Kusu also brought dozens of people from Hongshan. Adri, Bardock, Shaque¡­and some experts from Hongshan arrived, and the small Mount Paozu suddenly became lively.

    ¡°When will Whis and others arrive?¡±

    Kusu looked at the crystal ball on the scepter and replied, ¡°He¡¯s already heading towards Earth. He¡¯ll be here in a few minutes.¡±

    Xiaya nodded and waited patiently.

    After a while, when Whis was about to arrive, a disc-shaped spaceshipnded on Mount Paozu, and two people jumped down from it. They were surprisingly Gctic Patrolman Jaco and Gctic King who looked like an octopus, who had also rushed over to watch the tournament.

    Gctic King fawningly greeted Xiaya. Xiaya nodded indifferently, and continued to wait.

    Three minutester, a light shed and Whis and his group arrived.

    Behind him, led by God of Destruction Beerus, Goku, Vegeta, Gohan, Zangya and Android 21 also arrived.

    When he saw Zangya and 21, the corner of Xiaya¡¯s mouth twitched. In the end, the contestants selected by Beerus were indeed Zangya and 21.

    Most of the contestants from Universe 7 were actually acquaintances, only Zangya and 21 were slightly unfamiliar, but because of their good rtionship with Hongshan, Krillin and others more or less knew about Zangya. But it was the first time that everyone saw 21, who had long brown hair and a very beautiful appearance.

    First of all, they were amazed at her beauty. Everyone looked at her in amazement, and simultaneously felt that she has an indescribable temperament, just like¡­ a scientist. Of course, they quickly sobered up as this is not the main point. Since she could be selected by God of Destruction Beerus, it seems that she was hiding extraordinary strength under her beautiful appearance.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Beerus asked and then nodded towards Whis.

    Whis smiled, conjuring up a cube of moving space in the clearing. ¡°This is a mobile space. After everyone enters, they can quickly arrive at the tournament¡¯s location.¡±

    ¡°Whis, where is the location of the tournament?¡±

    ¡°It was arranged by Vados and is located in Universe 7 near Universe 6¡­ After everyone enters, I will bring everyone there.¡± Whis chuckled and invited everyone to enter the cube. After everyone had entered, the transparent cube whooshed and entered a very long space journey.

    In the mobile cube, 18 looked at 21 who looked a little like her. Except for the hair color and clothes, the two looked alike.

    ¡°Uh¡­you¡¯re Android 21?¡± 18 walked over.

    21 also looked over at 18 with a smile on her beautiful face: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Android 21. Long time no see, 18.¡±

    18 frowned and shook her head: ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any memories of you.¡± She had heard Xiaya mention 21, but she really doesn¡¯t remember 21.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember, because you were in apletea when I was modifying you. Think about it, would I expose a girl¡¯s body to that guy Dr. Gero?¡± 21 seems to be very familiar with 18.

    ¡°But why do you look like me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I look like you, maybe it¡¯s because of ¡®World Core¡¯. Oh, ¡®World Core¡¯ is the material that allows us to possess unlimited energy. Since I¡¯ve also used world core, my appearance has changed to this one. In fact, I also wonder why we have be so simr.¡±

    21 understands very well that 18¡¯s appearance did not change much before and after the modification, and after she was transformed into Android, she has grown to look like her current appearance mostly because of the mysterious ¡°world core¡±.

    18¡¯s bright and beautiful eyes stared at 21, and the two chatted a lot¡­

    About two hourster, the mobile cube arrived in a void zone of Universe 7. Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone revealed expressions of astonishment.

    In the vast void, six golden crystal balls were floating in space. Each of the six super dragon balls was nearly ten timesrger than Earth. Its whole coloured ss body looked glittering and translucent and their neatly arranged sight was magnificent and gave them a stunning feeling.

    The mobile cube swept past across the surface of one of the super dragon balls. Its bottom surface was as t as the ground. Because of its huge size, there were hardly any curved arcs to be seen.

    Inside the orange-yellow ss body, a giant five-pointed star could be seen at the center.

 Chapter 785: Two sets of dragon balls

    Chapter 785: Two sets of dragon balls

    ¡°So these are the super dragon balls, they are as big as a!¡±

    ¡°They are indeed big!¡±

    It was their first time seeing the super dragon ball. Everyone was in awe at their enormous size and could not help but take a deep breath. Although they had already guessed that the super dragon balls would be quite huge based on their previous experience, when they really saw the orange-yellow dragon balls that wereparable to the size of a and bigger than Earth, they still couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    ¡°Amazing, there are really many crystal balls like this.¡± 21 fixedly stared at the super dragon balls, curiosity shing in her eyes.

    ¡°Super dragon balls¡­¡±

    Xiling and Myers were seeing the super dragon balls for the second time. The first time was when they gathered them to solve Meifei¡¯s mental problem. Even though they were seeing it again, ripples still appeared in their hearts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the arena for the tournament is under the wishing beads.¡±

    Whis said with a faint smile, and then controlled the cube to fly towards the tournament arena.

    In the position below the six enormous dragon balls, a not-so-big arena was floating inconspicuously in the void. Maybe, they were shocked by the majesty of the super dragon ball, but when they looked at the mountain-sized martial art arena in front of them, they felt that it was not very eye-catching.

    But the martial arts arena was actually not small. With a length and width of 500 meters and supported by a thick base, it has a very wide area.

    After seeing Whis and others arrive, Champa and Vados flew over.

    ¡°Beerus, look at this arena, all of you are going to lose here today.¡± Champa began acting arrogantly as soon as he arrived.

    Beerus snorted contemptuously and retorted, not willing to be outdone: ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant, it¡¯s you who will lose.¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Champa-sama, it¡¯s time to summon Supreme Kai from each universe.¡± Seeing that Champa and Beerus were about to quarrel again, Vados quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°Umm¡­ Vados, send the address to Supreme Kai and others.¡± Champa shrugged.

    Vados nodded with a smile and then waved the tall scepter in her hand, sending a few signals through the void.

    Soon after, Supreme Kai of Universe 6, Universe 7 and Universe 10 received the message one after another. Several blurry figures flickered in front of them and Supreme Kai of the three universes had also arrived.

    Supreme Kai of Universe 6 is a fat green-skinned man called ¡°Fuwa¡±, who has azy expression and always looks as if he has not woken up. Next to him was a thin figure who is Supreme Kai Fuwa¡¯s entourage; Old Supreme Kai, East Supreme Kai and his Attendant Kibito, who had came from Universe 7. The three seemed to be surprised by the Universal Tournament; There was only one Supreme Kai who came from Universe 10, and that was Tapion. Because he knew about the Universal Tournament beforehand, he was not too surprised.

    ¡°Champa-sama, Beerus-sama, Xiaya-sama, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Old Supreme Kai bent down slightly.

    As the oldest god among the Supreme Kais, the old Supreme Kai has some understanding of the God of Destruction in each universe, so when he saw Champa and Beerus, he showed a mature and calm expression. On the contrary, East Supreme Kai¡¯s behaviour wascking a lot. Since it was his first time to see such a grand scene, his expression was a little sluggish. Seeing the old Supreme Kai greet the several Gods of Destruction, this was his reaction.

    ¡°Well, everyone is here, let¡¯s go over.¡±

    Nodding slightly, Xiaya, Beerus, and Champa led their teams, and then everyone divided into three groups ording to the different universes. Xiaya and Kusu led the Universe 10 contestants to one of the stands.

    At this time, all spectators and contestants entered the Tournament venue in order.

    The five contestants of Universe 10: Meifei, Xiang, Xili, Obuni, Majin Buu.

    The five contestants of Universe 7: Goku, Vegeta, Gohan, Android 21, Zangya.

    The five contestants of Universe 6: Hit, Cabba, Frieza, Saonel, Kreed.

    Among them, Xiaya have met Hit and Saonel from Universe 6 once. Hit is the super assassin of Universe 6 with extraordinary strength. When Xiaya was training in Universe 6, Vados brought him to meet Hit and he had a spar with Hit.

    Hit back then was extremely powerful in his eyes, but now when Xiaya looked at Hit again, he could see that the other party was only a Divine Realm expert.

    As for Saonel, he is the oldest Namekian in Universe 6, who is the fusion of countless Namekians and has Super Saiyan 3-level strength. Because he lives in seclusion on Lefil all year round, no one knows him. He is one of the few Namekians left in Universe 6.

    In addition to Hit and Saonel, one of the other three contestants of Universe 6 is Cabba, a Saiyan from Sad. He is not tall and has narrow dead-fish like eyes, which looked somewhat dull. Even though he gives a feeling of being fragile, in fact, his strength is not bad. After Cauli¡¯s brother was injured, he is currently serving as the captain of the ¡°Sad Defense Force¡±.

    Frieza is an old acquaintance, and after being forcibly taken away by Champa, he is participating in the tournament as a contestant.

    But when he saw the fifth ce contestant, Xiaya was slightly surprised. The person named Kreed looked like a Frost Demon. His body was covered in cyan leather armor, and he looked the same as Frieza¡¯s Final Form.

    ¡°Universe 6¡¯s Frost Demon¡­interesting.¡± Xiaya smiled, snapping his fingers.

    The Frost Demon named Kreed is much more powerful than ¡°Frost¡± he casually killed back then. His deep blood-red pupils were like a viper¡¯s, and his strength is quite decent. It should be said that Universe 6 and Universe 7 are indeed symmetrical universes, their races are almost identical.

    ¡°Dad, that guy is a Frost Demon!¡± Meifei pointed at Kreed with interest, her beautiful green hair fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is a Frost Demon. You should also pay attention to that guy named Frieza, he is very powerful.¡± Xiaya reminded her.

    ¡°He he, I will teach them a good lesson.¡± Meifei licked her lips, not afraid at all.

    Beside her, Cauli squeezed to Xiang¡¯s side, pointed to the person on Universe 6¡¯s side and said, ¡°Look, boss, Cabba is also participating in the tournament.¡±

    Following the direction Cauli was pointing, Xiang looked at the five people on Universe 6¡¯s side and noticed Cabba as well. When his eyes swept towards Hit, he could sense a formless pressure. Hit put his hands in his pockets as he watched with an indifferent look in his eyes, his powerful strong aura seemingly causing the air to freeze.

    An expert.

    Xiang became alert and memeorized Hit.

    All three parties took their seats. Champa flew up and shouted at Xiaya: ¡°Hey, Xiaya, I have already had Vados take out all the wishing beads. It is time for you to fulfill your promise.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xiaya smiled calmly and pointed his fingers towards the void. The void which was calm suddenly rippled like the surface of a calmke and a huge pierced through the void, slowly revealing itself. Such a scene looked extremely spectacr, causing everyone to gasp.

    After a short while, the 7th super dragon ball was fully revealed. The four red stars shed, resonating with the six super dragon balls, as they burst out with a low sound of ¡°humming¡±.

    The seven super dragon balls were all gathered in the void and lined up neatly. Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to the enormous dragon balls, and there was an fascinated look in their eyes.

    Frieza, who has been imprisoned by Vados, also saw the super dragon balls and a greedy red light burst out from his eyes, ¡°These dragon balls, if I can get them, there is no need to be afraid of any God of Destruction.¡±

    He lowered his head and plotted in his heart. Frieza knew that super dragon balls were hisst chance. He has to definitely seize this opportunity, otherwise, no matter what the result of this tournament is, his life woulde to an end. Neither Xiaya nor Beerus would let him off.

    ¡°Now, the seven super dragon balls are all in ce.¡±

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw that everyone was looking at the super dragon balls, and then he took out another seven glittering and translucent crystal balls from the dimensional space and ced them on the ground.

    ¡°These are crystal dragon ball I just gathered from the universe, and they also have great effect.¡±

    ¡°What? There is actually another set of dragon balls besides super dragon balls?¡± Bulma and others were startled. They had never seen dragon balls as transparent as crystal dragon balls.

    Earth¡¯s dragon balls, Namek¡¯s dragon balls, and super dragon balls are all orange-yellow-coloured without any exception. Only the crystal dragon ball looks different. They were glittering and translucent and very beautiful.

    ¡°Another set of dragon balls.¡± Frieza¡¯s breathing suddenly became heavy.

    At this moment, he felt that God was helping him. There were two sets of dragon balls in front of him, as long as he could get one of them, then all the problems guing him could be solved, and that would be the time when he, Frieza, would rise.

    Xiaya nced at Frieza and seeing the greed in his eyes, couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    Frieza didn¡¯t know that whether it was making a wish on super dragon balls or crystal dragon balls, there were certain conditions. One has to use ¡°Divine Language¡± when using super dragon balls, and the summon on crystal dragon balls must be in Xiaya¡¯snguage, so even if Frieza got the dragon balls, it would be useless.

    In the end, all of his schemes are destined to be in vain.

    Forget it, it¡¯s better not to tell him and let him stay in his sweet dreams.

 Chapter 786: First match

    Chapter 786: First match

    After everyone was in their ce, Whis, Vadosnand Kusu nodded to their respective God of Destruction, then flew into the air, and pointed the three scepters into the sky at the same time. Strange rays of light shot out from the crystal ball, and then converged together, forming a thin barrier around the martial arts arena.

    Immediately afterwards, Vados, as the host of the tournament, spoke. Her cold voice echoing in the venue:

    ¡°Let me briefly describe the rules of the tournament!¡±

    ¡°Universe Tournament has been jointly organized by God of Destruction Champa-sama, God of Destruction Beerus-sama, God of Destruction Xiaya-sama, and Supreme Kai of the three universes as the supervisor. The rules of thepetition are very simple. There will be five contestants from each universe, and they will fight in a continuous knockout round. Each universe must send a contestant to the arena to participate. All three sides will fight each other. If someone is eliminated, the contestant will be reced. When all contestants of a universe are eliminated, they will be eliminated from the tournament, and then the remaining two universes will continue to fight.¡±

    ¡°The universe represented by thest remaining contestant in the arena will be the winner.¡±

    ¡°The prizes are super dragon balls, crystal dragon balls and universe marks. The victorious universe will get the super dragon balls and crystal dragon balls. In addition, among only Universe 6 and Universe 7, the ownership of Universe 7¡¯s Earth is attached.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, because Universe 10 has voluntarily given up on the super dragon balls, if Universe 10 wins, following Xiaya-sama¡¯s request, they will get the universe mark of a group of people from Universe 6 and Universe 7 while the super dragon balls will be obtained by the bottom-ranked universe.¡±

    Vados introduced the rules of the tournament in a simple and clear way.

    Generally speaking, it is the principle of elimination. The strong are respected, and it depends on which universe thest remaining contestants belong to. This means that as long as one universe has an invincible powerhouse that surpasses all contestants, they can be the final victor by eliminating all contestants of other universes.

    But at the moment, the strength of the three universes is rtively bnced, and there is no clear disparity, so the nning of tactics is very important.

    ¡°Then the tournament begins. Every universe, please send your first contestant.¡± Whis continued.

    On Universe 10¡¯s side, the order of the candidates has long been decided. Since it is a knockout tournament, of course, the most powerful contestant should be left for the end. Xiaya nced at the five contestants behind him and said to Obuni: ¡°You will go for the first round. Try tost for as many rounds as possible to eliminate the opponent¡¯s numbers.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaya-sama.¡± Obuni stood up and said with a resolute expression.

    Obuni is an alien with a tall figure and a slim appearance. His strength is considered quite good in Universe 10. He is extremely good at creating feints to fight. Previously, he was only a little bit stronger than Super Perfect Cell, but after Xiaya entered Universe 10, Obuni trained on God of Destruction¡¯s for many years, and now it is enough to match a Super Saiyan 3.

    ¡°Pay attention to Universe 7, and if necessary, target Universe 6 first.¡±

    Xiaya warned him.

    In his n, Obuni originally could have eliminated a lot of experts from Universe 6 and Universe 7, because these two universes were short of experts at Super Saiyan 3 level. But after seeing Zangya and 21, Xiaya knew that he needed to make some adjustments in his n.

    Now all five contestants of Universe 7 have strength above Super Saiyan 3, and only about Universe 6, he is not very clear at the moment. I wonder what lineup they will send. Xiaya decided to probe them for a round and then consider the subsequent tactics based on the results of the probe.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, God of Destruction-sama.¡± Obuni nodded vigorously and jumped on the arena.

    Opposite him, Universe 6 and Universe 7 also sent their own contestants. Universe 6 sent the Frost Demon named Kreed, and Universe 7 sent the female scientist Android 21.

    After the three of them got onto the arena, they went on guard against each other.

    ¡°Boom!¡± With the sound of a loud gong, the spectators in the stands sat up upright and attentively watched the fight in the arena below.

    ¡°Kreed, perform well and knock down your opponent.¡± Champa shouted with his hands son the sides of his mouth.

    ¡°Android 21, go and show your strength.¡± Beerus was not to be outdone.

    Xiaya and Xiling sat leisurely in the stands, just taking a casual nce. He could roughly judge what is going to happen next. In short, only Android 21 of the three contestants may cause a problem for Obuni. The Frost Demon called Kreed is not much of a threat.

    ¡°I will knock you both out off the arena.¡± Obuni said seriously.

    ¡°Hoho, you can really talk big.¡± Frost Demon Kreed¡¯s tail swayed as he revealed an arrogant expression, disdainful of everyone. This might be due to the personality of Frost Demons, but whether it¡¯s the Frost Demons of Universe 7 or the Frost Demons of Universe 7, they are mostly the same.

    In Universe 6, Kreed is just like Frieza from back then. He id also a well-known person, ruling a vast starfield. He has only a few rivals over hundreds of years, which gradually developed an arrogant personality.

    Android 21, who has long brown hair and looks like an intellectual beauty, did not have anything to say. She, who has always been a scientist, may have great strength, but she rarely has to make a move. If it wasn¡¯t for her interest in the Universe Tournament and Xiaya¡¯s advice from before, she might not even havee.

    After a brief nce at each other.

    Their conversation came to an end and all three of them erupted out with their powers.

    In the arena, Obuni was the first one to move. He had roughly gauged his opponents strength, so he directly manipted his internal energy to create two or three afterimages and then took the lead in attacking when the opponent was surprised.

    Such an advanced secret method where using energy did not seem gorgeous at first nce and it consumes a lot of stamina, but the effect was very significant.

    Obuni leaned forward and dashed over like lightning, instantly creating a sh of light. Seemingly having pierced through the space, in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Android 21, followed by two-three afterimages from left and right, kicking towards number 21.

    Android 21 tilted her head and looked at him in confusion. When Obuni¡¯s kick was about to touch her, her body flickered a few times and she dodged Obuni¡¯s and his afterimages attack, and then she turned around and like a nimble lightning, she in turnunched a counterattack at Obuni with an unimaginable speed.

    Obuni didn¡¯t expect 21 to move so quickly and was surprised as two afterimages suddenly emerged in front of him.

    Bang!

    21¡¯s body turned sluggish and her attacknded on an afterimage, and Obuni attack immediately followed with an attack. After a series of attacks, only lightning seems to sh and rumble. The entire venue was filled with figures of them fighting. Knowing that the situation was not good, 21 had to temporarily escape from the barrage and dodge to the side.

    At this time, Kreed, who had not made a move till now, was a little dumbfounded shortly after the fight started.

    In fact, Kreed was snickering inwardly when Obuni chose to fight 21. It¡¯s fine if the two of them fight, he can take advantage of it by being the fisherman. But as the fight between Obuni and 21 went on, he found that the intensity of the fight was beyond his imagination.

    He gradually realized that something was wrong.

    He was horrified to find that he couldn¡¯t even see their movements as they were fighting.

    As if he was blind, his eyes were useless.

    How can that be! Kreed had unknowingly begun to feel panic.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? My eyes can¡¯t even capture their speed!¡± Kreed was feeling panicked at the moment. He never thought such a thing would happen. In Universe 6, he has always been invincible, but what was happening in front of him has pped him firmly in the face.

    Just when Kreed was feeling panicked, Obuni gave up his n to continue attacking Android 21, and adjusted his direction to attack Universe 6¡¯s contestant.

    ¡°Not good, he is targeting me.¡± Seeing Obuni attack him, Kreed panicked and before he had the time to dodge, the attack had already arrived.

    Whoosh, a cold wind blew across his face and Kreed¡¯s pupils shrunk to a needle-size.

    In Kreed¡¯s line of sight, he saw a blurry afterimage appear in front of him. His heart tensed and he didn¡¯t have time to react before he felt a huge forceing from his chest, and his vision became blurry. The scenery on both sides was receding backwards.

    Bang! Like a fly swatting on the wall, Kreed flew straight out of the arena before hitting the barrier and his body fell all the way down.

    When they were waiting for Kreed to react.

    He had already fallen off the arena.

    Universe 6¡¯s Kreed was eliminated.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    21 was a little stunned. She was nning to attack Kreed after probing Obuni for a round, but she never thought that Kreed would fall out of the arena and be eliminated.

    ¡°Kreed has fallen out of the arena, and the is first contestant from Universe 6 to be eliminated.¡± Whis nced at the arena and announced the result.

    Champa, who was still loudly yelling at this time, opened his mouth wide and his expression stiffened. Then he jumped up from his seat and yelled at Vados in a fury: ¡°What the hell is going on, how could he lose so easily.¡±

    ¡°Vados, is this the contestant you picked?¡±

    ¡°Champa-sama, the contestant from Universe 10 is too strong.¡± Vados said calmly. It seems that the elimination of the Universe 6¡¯s contestant didn¡¯t affect her mood at all. Although Kreed is strong, he is nothing among all the present contestants. His elimination was also expected by her.

    ¡°Damn it!!¡± Champa grabbed his head with both hands, inwardly annoyed.

    ¡°Hahaha, Champa, it seems there is really no one in your universe. You actually chose such a useless guy to participate in the tournament. I think you should admit defeat as soon as possible.¡± Beerus would not miss any opportunity to humiliate Champa, ridiculing him.

    ¡°Humph, Beerus, it¡¯s not much better on your side also!¡±

    In Universe 6¡¯s contestant seats, Frieza raised his head with a gloomy look on his face: ¡°The people from my race are really useless, even my stupid big brother Cooler was much stronger.¡± Frieza has always looked down on the useless people of his race.

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost one person.¡± Cabba got nervous.

    ¡°That guy Obuni is really an expert.¡± Saonel¡¯s eyes lit up when the fight started.

    ¡°¡­¡± Hit, who was dressed in purple, just nced indifferently before closing his eyes.

    ¡­..¡­

    On Xiaya¡¯s side, the elimination of Frost Demon Kreed only raised a quiet praise before everyone quickly focused on the fight between Obuni and Android 21, which is more important.

 Chapter 787: Second match

    Chapter 787: Second match

    Since Universe Tournament is a three-way melee, it is inevitable that there will be several situations of varying intensity in each match.

    If two of the three contestants are weaker than thest contestant, then in order to win, the two weaker contestants will most likely have to form an alliance against the stronger contestant, which is forced by the situation, otherwise they have no hope of winning. In another situation, if there are two strong people and one weak, then it is difficult to say. The weak may be killed immediately so that when the two strong people are fighting, the weak one doesn¡¯t take advantage, but if the disparity is too big, they may be ignored and kept for thest.

    Universe 6¡¯s Kreed is the former case, so he was killed immediately.

    As for when three equally powerful people fight, it would be a real melee.

    ¡°In front of Obuni and 21, Kreed was too weak, so he was eliminated early. Now the fight between Obuni and 21 is going to be more intense. ording to the rules of the tournament, one of them has to be eliminated.¡±

    Xiaya gave his evaluation, and then watched seriously.

    In such knockout rounds, eliminating one person is not enough as only one of the three people can stay for the next round.

    In the arena, after Kreed was knocked down by Obuni, 21¡¯s eyes lit up and then the corners of her mouth curled into a bewitching smile like a crescent moon. As if she had discovered something, she went into action again.

    From the previous bout, she already knows how troublesome her opponent is. Obuni can finely control the Ki in his body to create afterimages that are almost the same as his main body to confuse the opponent. This technique is simr to Metamor¡¯s Real and Unreal transformation technique, but it is fundamentally different. Obuni¡¯s technique consumes more Ki and requires high stamina.

    This shoring was quickly detected by 21.

    Then in the next bout, 21 changed her attack patterns intentionally or unintentionally in order to consume Obuni¡¯s Ki. As the fight continued, wonderful scenes emerged non-stop, which made people¡¯s blood boil.

    Especially Saiyans from Hongshan, they had been looking forward to a wonderful battle. So seeing Obuni and 21 exchanging blows without any pause, all of their faces turned red in excitement while shouting loudly.

    ¡°Amazing, they are so fast. Both of them are definitely top experts.¡± Saiyans from Hongshan were overjoyed, very excited.

    ¡°So satisfying, this is really a wonderful fight.¡±

    They could only see brief glimpses, and couldn¡¯t see the main scenes, but the wonderful scenes unfolding before them were enough for them to be excited.

    On Universe 7¡¯s side, Polo and Tien Shinhan were also watching seriously, their eyes moving around non-stop to follow the fight.

    Master Roshi leaned forward and looked at the two sides fighting in the distance through his sunsses. It may be because of the enormous disparity in level, but Master Roshi wasn¡¯t able to watch the fight for a long time.

    ¡°Sigh, too powerful. So, this is a universe-level fight.¡±

    ¡°Compared with them, the martial art fights on Earth are all just small-scale.¡±

    Remembering his experience of learning martial arts from Master Mutaito when he was young, Master Roshi couldn¡¯t help feeling very emotional.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    There were only two dazzling figures that could be seen in the huge arena. Due to the lightning-fast fight between Obuni and 21, hundreds of blows were exchanged every time they collided. Their bodies keep shing around, leaving afterimages everywhere in the arena.

    But gradually, the advantage of 21¡¯s endless energy became prominent, and with Obuni¡¯s constant use of feint technique, his stamina gradually couldn¡¯t keep up with 21.

    Xiaya, who was silently watching in the stands, shook his head and said: ¡°If Obuni doesn¡¯t seize the opportunity to find a breakthrough as soon as possible, the fight will be more and more difficult.¡± As he said that, he nced at 18 intentionally or unintentionally. During Hongshan¡¯s Martial Arts Tournament, when Myers and 18 fought, 18 won because of her endless stamina.

    As expected, after a few more rounds of fierce fighting, Obuni gradually began to breathe heavily, but 21 remained calm as usual, not even panting as if she hadn¡¯t moved at all.

    The advantage of endless energy was inly visible.

    Bang! The violent impact shook the entire tournament venue, and Obuni finally couldn¡¯t match Android 21¡¯s stamina and unfortunately lost the match.

    ¡°Universe 10¡¯s Obuni has been defeated and is eliminated, and Universe 7¡¯s Android 21 has won. Next, Universe 10 and Universe 6, please send your second contestant.¡±

    As the winning side, Whis announced the result.

    ¡°Hahaha, good one, Android 21 with your persistent effort. Knock down all the opponents.¡± Beerus was ted and he crossed his arms as he kept nodding while sitting in the spectator¡¯s stand.

    ¡°Ancestor, our Universe 7 won the first match.¡± East Supreme Kai was so excited that if it wasn¡¯t for him taking the Supreme Kai¡¯s image into consideration, he really wanted to jump up and loudly cheer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, the tournament has just started.¡± The old Supreme Kai was mature and calm, sitting in his seat calmly, but his drooping face was full of smiles, showing that he was also in a good mood.

    ¡°Sorry, Xiaya-sama. I lost.¡±

    Obuni returned to the spectator¡¯s stand of Universe 10 and said with an ashamed look on his face. He was so highly regarded by the God of Destruction-sama, but he lost in just the first match. He couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    Shaking his head, Xiaya looked at Obuni with a faint smile: ¡°You don¡¯t have to take the victory or defeat so seriously, your opponent was really quite strong. You don¡¯t need to take it to heart and just continue to train diligently.¡±

    Frankly speaking, Xiaya doesn¡¯t take the results of the next few matches seriously, because the tournament was based on the knockout system. As long as there is a powerful expert on his side who canst till the end of the tournament, he can obtain the final victory. And there are undoubtedly such people among several contestants of Universe 10. Meifei, Xiang, Xili, Majin Buu, none of them are simple people.

    Xiaya was more focused on theter matches.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Obuni¡¯s countenance looked slightly better, but he was still a little ashamed.

    ¡°Xili, you go up next.¡± Indifferently watching Obuni take a seat, Xiaya said to his second daughter Xili. ording to the prior arrangements, Xili is the second contestant who will take the stage.

    ¡°Dad, leave it to me.¡± With her beautiful ck hair swinging, Xili responded heroically and then jumped onto the arena.

    After Xili entered the arena, everyone in the spectator¡¯s seats looked over. Because it was Xiaya¡¯s daughter, Xili was receiving unusual attention.

    ¡°Hey, that person is Xiaya¡¯s daughter. Is 21 going to be fine?¡± Seeing that the person who entered the arena was Xili, Beerus was unknowingly worried for 21, but he immediately calmed down.

    ¡°Come on Xili!¡± Adri and others were cheering for Xili.

    ¡°The second contestant to take the stage is actually Xili.¡± Vegeta was surprised, but thinking of Universe 10¡¯s participants, he felt that it was natural. Among Xiaya¡¯s children, Xili, although strong, is not the most outstanding.

    ¡°Take the stage, take the stage, Xili destroy them all.¡± Cauli couldn¡¯tpete herself, but her enthusiasm didn¡¯t decrease. She was overjoyed as if she was the one fighting.

    ¡°Um!¡±

    Xili¡¯s jade-like beautiful face nced at Android 21, who was a few hundred meters away before her eyes turned to Universe 6¡ä side, not knowing which contestant would be sent by them.

    On Universe 6¡¯s side, Champa has been looking gloomy ever since Kreed was the first to lose. His entire body was emitting an icy aura as he said unhappily: ¡°The second contestant, Cabba, you go up. You are both Saiyans, so don¡¯t lose to Xiaya¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Champa-sama.¡± The dead-fish looking Cabba responded and then he climbed up the arena.

    Since Cabba is a Saiyan from Universe 6, it attracted the attention of Goku, Vegeta and others. Cabba¡¯s outfit was indeed simr to the outfit of Vegeta¡¯s Saiyan before they joined the Frieza Force. Vegeta still remembers this from a long time ago.

    ¡°Saiyan of Sad, let me see how impressive you are!¡± Vegeta muttered to himself before focusing on the arena.

    Soon, the second match started.

    Immediately after the gong sound, Xili, Cabba and 21 separated. None of them took the initiative to attack first, they were all on guard as they tried to probe each other. Xili nced at Cabba, the rtively thin Saiyan looked really weak, but she could sense a powerful aura from him.

    ¡°Amazing, Cabba¡¯s Normal State Battle Power is actually so high! If he transforms into Super Saiyan, maybe he will be even more terrifying.¡±

    Because she knows the mysteries of Super Saiyan, Xili naturally counts Cabba, who has such Battle Power in Normal State, as a Super Saiyan and was very wary of him. But she didn¡¯t know that the Super Saiyan transformation knowledge of Universe 6 had been lost during the conflict with Namekians in ancient times.

    The atmosphere calmed down, and everyone held their breaths in anticipation.

    Suddenly, Android 21 took a few steps forward first. There was a crack sound under her feet, and a few stones bounced from the ground. 21¡¯s body suddenly became blurry and like a gust of wind, she pierced through the space.

    Xili didn¡¯t dare to be careless when she saw this. She gave a loud shout and her body erupted out with golden light, and a female Super Saiyan appeared in front of everyone. Compared with a male Super Saiyan, female Super Saiyan is a bit more feminine.

    Soon, strong energies collided against each other and golden Ki waves spread out in all directions. Surrounded by iparable power, it collided with Android 21¡¯s energy. Chi, chi chi, like the sound of boiling water in an iron kettle, it created low humming sounds.

    Ha! ! Xili and 21 began to exchange blows.

    ¡°What is your form called?¡± Seeing Xili¡¯s transformation, Android 21 asked with great interest while exchanging blows with her.

    ¡°Super Saiyan!¡±

    Xili¡¯s bright and clear voice echoed in the arena as her dark green eyes shed with a flowing light. Then, she lightly stamped her feet and like a dazzling light ray, she kept adjusting her attacking directions.

    ¡°Amazing, so this is the Super Saiyan that Zangya mentioned to me. What is its working mechanism, what is the reliable range and why are they able to erupt out with such powerful strength?¡± 21 seems to bepletely at ease as she keeps raising her questions.

 Chapter 788: Whatâ€™s going on? I again lost?

    Chapter 788: What¡¯s going on? I again lost?

    ¡°You annoying woman, fight when you¡¯re fighting, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xili was immediately annoyed by the questions. She shouted loudly and erased 21¡¯s afterimage before attacking her. Android 21 curled her lips, and she increased her strength and fought back. Since she couldn¡¯t get the answer she wanted from Xili¡¯s mouth, if she wanted to understand the characteristics of Super Saiyan, she could only experience it herself.

    Pop, the air trembled, creating a sonic boom.

    Suddenly, afterimages of 21 and Xili attacking each other and quickly retreating were left in the space.

    ¡°Haha, interesting,e again!¡±

    21 shouted excitedly.

    21¡¯s speed increased again, her white jade-like delicate arm pierced through the air, the tip of her fist shining with white light due to the rapid speed. Xili¡¯s eyes erupted out with a dark light and her aura immediately soared and sparkling lightning twined around her body as she responded to 21¡¯s attack.

    Bang, bang, bang, stones were sent flying. The gstones on the ground could not withstand the force of the impact and cracks appeared, small stones shooting out like bullets.

    A hint of surprise appeared on Android 21¡¯s face. The powerful impact caused her to send flying, and she only stopped after sliding dozens of meters on the ground.

    ¡°Her appearance has changed again, and her strength has increased by several times!¡± Android 21 became more and more interested in Super Saiyan.

    In the spectator¡¯s stand of Universe 6, Frieza¡¯s scarlet eyes flickered as he looked at the transformed Xili, his eyes revealing a devilish and dark light, ¡°It¡¯s that disgusting form again. How can there be so many Super Saiyan?¡±

    Others were surprised when they saw the transformed Xili. The strength that Xili was disying at this moment does not seem to be as simple as Super Saiyan 2.

    ¡°Super Saiyan 2, no, this power is at Super Saiyan 3 level.¡±

    ¡°Did she also embark on a new path? Oh, right, Xiaya and the others must have taught her personally.¡± Vegeta thought as he looked towards Xiaya and inwardly sighed.

    ¡°Amazing! This is definitely not the strength of a Super Saiyan 2, right?¡±

    Many people below who know the information of Super Saiyan couldn¡¯t help but exim. She is worthy of being Xiaya¡¯s daughter, the power disyed by Xili was not weaker than Android 21.

    ¡°Come on, Xili!!¡± In response, they shouted loudly.

    In the spectator stands of Universe 7, Beerus¡¯ eyes flickered after Xili transformed into Super Saiyan 2 and showed extraordinary strength. His hunch hase true. Xiaya¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t seem like a simple person either.

    Beerus shook his legs and shouted: ¡°21, hurry up and knock down Xiaya¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Android 21 turned around and responded, her eyes constantly surveying Xili.

    Cabba, who is also a Saiyan, seems to have been forgotten because 21 was wholly interested in Xili, while Xili was struggling to deal with 21 who kept attacking her.

    Swoosh, Android 21¡¯s attacks intensified. Facing the powerful attacks of 21, Xili calmed down her breathing and bent over before shooting out. Sss, golden electric arcs shed like lightning and 21¡¯s attack failed. Xili looked to retreat but she suddenly turned around, and with an awe-inspiring and domineering aura chased after 21.

    With a loud bang, a loud sound reverberated out.

    The two figures froze in mid-air.

    ¡°Energy sh!¡±

    Blue energy soared out and the energy wave containing terrifying powers shot out from Xili¡¯s palms. Like a huge sword shing down from above, the boundless energy surged out and like a powerful tornado swiftly rushed towards 21.

    ¡°Explosive Energy st!¡±

    Facing the surging endless energy, Android 21¡¯s face turned pale and she had no choice but to face it seriously.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Two powerful energies collided and 21¡¯s clothes rustled, her brown hair fluttering in the wind. At this moment, a bright white light no longer converged, instead it exploded into the void like a big bang.

    The sky was torn apart and everything began to boil, and a storm with great visual impact swept out. The turbulent energy evaporated all the air. If the overflowing energy wasn¡¯t blocked by the barrier, it would have rushed towards the spectator¡¯s stand.

    But the fight between Xili and 21 wasn¡¯t finished yet. Before the chaotic energy had dispersed, Xili moved quickly and again erupted out with an awe-inspiring attack.

    Bang! Bang!

    Two brilliant rays of light kept colliding, breaking the enormous arena. As the fight went on, Xili¡¯s eyes kept following 21 when suddenly her aura rose again and it surpassed what 21 could handle.

    At this moment, Android 21¡¯s countenance finally changed.

    If the two of them are evenly matched, the victory would definitely belong to 21 who has a special physique, but when the opponent¡¯s energy is higher than hers, it is difficult to say. Because 21 is not a warrior after all, she is more of a scientist. She can do a little bit of fighting, but she cannot be expected to be as proficient inbat skills as 18.

    So when Xili¡¯s strength soared above 21¡¯s, the disadvantages of Android 21 became prominent.

    Xili gasped as she squandered her energy like a nouveau riche. The terrifying energy caused Android 21 to be pushed out of the arena little by little. Finally, before Xili¡¯s energy rapidly depleted and she began to lose strength, 21 was pushed down by her.

    ¡°Universe 7¡¯s 21 has fallen off the arena and is disqualified from the tournament.¡±

    Kusu narrowed her eyes and announced with a smile.

    ¡°Huhu¡­¡± Xili gasped for breath. The burden of excessively using her strength has caused her to feel difort in her body and she was beginning to feel great pain.

    ¡°Next¡­the Saiyan from Universe 6.¡±

    As her green eyes fell on Cabba, Xili became serious, but she was inwardly screaming. What bad luck! She had only been focusing on fighting 21 and overlooked the Saiyan named Cabba. Saiyan from Universe 6 hasn¡¯t fought since he came to the arena, and his stamina was still full.

    If he transformed into Super Saiyan, wouldn¡¯t it be bad for her?

    Xili was feeling distressed.

    She must attack before he transforms into Super Saiyan.

    Seeing this, Champa suddenly became happy and from out of nowhere, he took out a trumpet, put it to his mouth and shouted loudly:  Sad¡¯s Saiyan, take this opportunity to knock down Xiaya¡¯s daughter.¡±

    In Champa¡¯s mind, the current situation was a god-send opportunity as victory was at hand.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Xili was ovee with regret as she carefully distanced herself from Cabba.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m going to take advantage of this situation.¡± Cabba¡¯s dead fish-looking eyes stared at Xili as he arched his body and adopted an attacking movement.

    Xili went all out as she concentrated, not daring to be careless.

    But at this moment, she heard a crisp voice, reminding her about Cabba¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Xili don¡¯t be afraid, Cabba can¡¯t transform into Super Saiyan.¡±

    Following the direction of the voice, she saw that it was Cauli who was in the spectator¡¯s stand and shouting loudly. As Cauli is also from Sad, she knows about Cabba very well. No matter how powerful Cabba¡¯s Normal State is, it has not reached the level of hundred millions.

    ¡°What do Cauli¡¯s words mean?¡± Xili wondered, still digesting what Cauli meant.

    At this time, Cabba¡¯s attack had already arrived.

    Xili subconsciously shouted and a golden energy wave swept up.

    Like an oceanic wave, the golden energy swept out in all directions. Cabba, who had just jumped to attack, was struck by the energy wave and his body was sent flying. Bang, just like Kreed before, Cabba also hit the barrier and then fell off the arena.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Champa was stunned.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xili couldn¡¯t believe it either.

    The stifling calmsted for a while before sounds of exmation broke out in the venue.

    ¡°Unbelievable!!¡±

    ¡°Universe 6¡¯s Saiyan Cabba has fallen off the arena. Xili wins.¡± Kusu¡¯s lips curled up as she announced even more happily.

    Champa was absent-minded, and his heart seemed to have be nk. He clearly looked like winning just now, but his contestant was sent flying.

    ¡°Vados, what¡¯s going on?¡± Champa was about to cry.

    Kreed just now can be said to be unexpected. ording to Vados¡¯ exnation, the contestants of Universe 10 were too strong, and Champa believed it, but just now, the opponent was clearly running out of energy, still Cabba lost so easily.

    Could it be that his Universe 6 contestants are just weak?

    Cold sweat dripped down from Champa¡¯s head. He covered his face and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Hahaha, Champa, are these the contestants you selected for Universe 6?¡± Beerus burst into loudughter as tears came out of his eyes. His worries from the defeat of Android 21 just now had disappeared.

 Chapter 789: Vigorous

    Chapter 789: Vigorous

    Neither Xili nor Beerus expected the Saiyan of Universe 6 to be sent flying so easily. Faced with the mocking of Beerus, Champa became gloomy and could no longer control his anger.

    ¡°Beerus, don¡¯t be too pleased. Wasn¡¯t your contestant also eliminated!¡±

    ¡°Tch, 21 at least won one round, but you haven¡¯t even won a round. Besides¡­ I have four people left, and you have only three, so just admit defeat as soon as possible.¡± Beerus picked his ears and blew on his finger. Seeing hiszy and indifferent look, Champa immediately exploded into fury. He couldn¡¯t stand Beerus¡¯ arrogant attitude the most.

    Turning around, Champa roared at the remaining contestants behind him with a dark look on his face: ¡°Who is the third one? At least win one round!¡±

    ¡°Leave the next round to me.¡± The namekian Saonel stood up.

    ¡°Umm, then you had better win the round.¡± There was a dangerous glint in Champa¡¯s golden eyes. If he lost this round too, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Saonel didn¡¯t speak. He tapped his feet and disappeared before quickly appearing in the arena.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    There was a cold snort in the vast tournament venue. Seeing that Champa had sent his contestant, Beerus turned around and set his eyes on Zangya: ¡°Zangya, I¡¯ll leave the next round to you.¡± Compared with Champa¡¯s nervousness, there were more contestants left on Universe 7¡¯s side, so Beerus was much calmer.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s my turn. You guys just watch.¡± Zangya stroked her orange curly hair with a smile on her aqua-blue face, then she floated up and coolly jumped onto the arena.

    3rd round, Xili, Saonel and Zangya.

    ¡°Come on, Zangya, the Saiyan girl¡¯s Ki is almost exhausted, you need to eliminate her first.¡± Android 21, who was standing below, shouted.

    ¡°Bastard, she is too much, thinking about taking advantage of her situation.¡± Cauli red at Android 21.

    ¡°There is nothing that can be done. It is the rule of the tournament.¡±

    Xiang pulled Cauli back and shook his head.

    ¡°Then the problem is with the rule!¡± Cauli said unconvinced.

    Xiang was dumbfounded, but he immediately shook his head. There is no absolute fairness in the world. Every choice made by oneself is always made under rtively fair conditions. Even if the conditions are not fair, you must learn to adapt. Take this tournament as an example, the rules are very simple and fair, but to say that these rules are perfect is not necessarily true!

    When three sides enter the arena, it is inevitable to choose who to fight first and who to fightter. This actually involves game theory, in which the role of the rules is second and the most important thing is the choice of the contestants themselves. Should the strong eliminate the weakest first, or should the strong eliminate the strong one first or should the weak ones eliminate the weak ones first. They have to choose which will give them the best chance of winning. Not only one has to consider one round, but also the next few rounds as well the whole team¡¯s winning or losing chances.

    Of course, one¡¯s own strength is very important, but decisions made on the scene are also very important.

    Just take the example of Xili¡¯s fight against 21 and Cabba. Although from the result, she luckily won because Cabba couldn¡¯t perform transformation into Super Saiyan, but from a tactical point of view, Xili definitely made a mistake during the match!

    Her victory was actually based on a certain amount of luck. What if it wasn¡¯t Cabba that Universe 6 sent at that time, but someone else? Because of her fighting style, wouldn¡¯t the opponent win the match without breaking a sweat and still reserve their full strength to advance to the next round?

    So, not only Universe 6 would have easily won one round, but also still have the ability to fight in the next round and go for the win. There would also be an extra Cabba who could not consume any energy at all! The oue would have been a very close call.

    ¡­¡­

    Returning to the match, as the tournament entered the third round, Polo became very serious after Saonel entered the arena. As a rare warrior-type Namekian of Universe 7, Polo couldn¡¯t help but look forward to Saonel¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Namekian Saonel, I wonder how powerful he is?¡±

    ¡°Strange, his Ki is not the same as Namekians of our universe. It slightly seems to give the feeling of a divine dragon. Is it because the ones in Universe 6 are different?¡± Dende from Earth was feeling slightly surprised. A divine dragon¡¯s aura could be sensed from a Namekian, which he had never seen before.

    An icy cold wind blew. Xiling looked at the contestants below. She had heard from Xiaya about Zangya¡¯s improvement in strength and sure enough, she seems to have be much stronger than before. And that Namekian named Saonel has a calm demeanor and his realm also seems to be quite high.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for Xili.

    For mortals, it is quite difficult toprehend Realm, or to say there is ack of means toprehend the profound realm. Without any guidance, only when their strength reaches a certain level and they touch upon high-level matters, they slowly may be able toprehend Realm.

    Therefore, if their Realm is high, even if they are not god, their strength cannot be underestimated. Realm can further improve their powerful strength.

    It is just like advancing from Super Saiyan to Super Saiyan God. Whether it is in terms of strength or realm, Super Saiyan God is far superior to Super Saiyan.

    ¡°Xili¡¯s current situation is not good. She will find it hard to preserve if she can¡¯t recover using the Senzu Bean.¡± Xiling¡¯s gaze looked away from Saonel andnded on Xili as she concluded with a frown on her face.

    ¡°Tournament has banned the use of any external items, and of course Senzu Beans can¡¯t be used either.¡± Xiaya shook his head and said. Although there is no clear rule, Beerus and Champa will not let them use things like Senzu Bean, which have disruptive effects and can change the situation of the fight.

    Xiling also understands this. She was just talking about it.

    Sure enough, soon after the fight began, Xili, who had consumed a lot of energy in the previous round, could feel that she would soon be unable to hold on. ¡°Xili, that Namekian is very powerful. Do you want to join forces with me to deal with him?¡± After exchanging a few blows with Saonel and probing him out, Zangya could also feel that he was very troublesome and suggested to Xili.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xili nodded and exhaled a long breath. She adjusted her breathing and stood together with Zangya.

    ¡°It seems that the two of you have reached an agreement, but that¡¯s fine. Let me defeat you both in one go.¡± Saonel leisurely walked towards the two of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Zangya said angrily.

    Saonel nced at Xili and Zangya, and his eyes burst out with a bright light. Without saying anything, he stretched out his arms and attacked Xili and Zangya directly across a distance of dozens of meters.

    Zangya and Xili knew about Namekian¡¯s abilities and didn¡¯t panic. Both of them jumped away to separate sides. The dark green arms turned in mid-air as if they had eyes, and kept chasing after them.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    With a loud shout, Zangya¡¯s hair swayed and she no longer tried to dodge, instead she attacked Saonel. But the sight in front of her suddenly changed and Saonel had disappeared in front of Zangya. Her beautiful face slightly furrowed as a biting-cold chill approached her. She suddenly hit the void on one side.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Pop! A loud sound of air exploding resounded in the arena and Zangya¡¯s attack didn¡¯t hit the opponent.

    Suddenly feeling a chill in her mind as if locked onto by a beast in a dark forest, Saonel¡¯s blurry figure silently appeared above Zangya. A green light shed and a fist suddenly appeared above Zangya¡¯s head.

    Zangya¡¯s eyes turned and she was about to counterattack when suddenly golden Ki waves swept over with a thundering sound like drum beats. Xili was the one who reacted first and blocked Saonel¡¯s attack.

 Chapter 790: Buu enters the arena

    Chapter 790: Buu enters the arena

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The violent impact caused the enormous arena to tremble. There was no ce which was safe as Ki waves inundated everywhere.

    The air became chaotic, sticky like a paste and invisible Ki waves swept like water waves. The mighty and endless waves were endless. A bright light suddenly rose from the void in the venue, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to stung.

    The brief blindnesssted only a short while, but for the people who were fighting, it was enough to change the tides.

    The power that Zangya and Xili erupted out with after joining hands was astonishing, but after all, Saonel was a Namekian who had lived for countless years, and his strength was assimted into almost every cell of his body. Facing thebined attacks of Zangya and Xili, who were at Super Saiyan 3 level, Saonel showed his experience and ruthless side.

    Actually, Saonel wasn¡¯t that stronger than Xili or Zangya, but every time when he was in a dangerous situation, he would use his experiences to adopt the smartest method, causing Xili and Zangya to be unable to harm him.

    ¡°As expected of Saonel, he can always use all the avable conditions for his own use.¡± Xiaya chuckled. During his time in Universe 6, he hadn¡¯t just fought a few times against Saonel, so he knows about Saonel well.

    ¡°Xili is going to lose.¡± Xiaya sighed as he drew his conclusion.

    As Xiaya said, after the fight between the three of them continued for a few more minutes, Saonel suddenly seemed to transform into a different person. A fierce whirlwind swept out from his body and he strode out quickly. Everytime he attacked, he did it with fierce momentum. His fists tip erupted with dense power and a rumbling sound of thunder resounded like ten thousand horses stampeding with great momentum¡­ Xili¡¯s face turned pale, as if being crushed by a rapidly speeding train, boundless power tried to crush her, causing her body to send flying uncontrobly.

    She collided against the barrier, causing ripples to appear on it. The void above her head slightly distorted and she was knocked off the arena.

    ¡ª¡ªXili was eliminated after winning a round!

    Next, after losing Xiling¡¯s help, Zangya was unable to handle Saonel¡¯s attacks and her movements became flurried, and many times she made wrong movements that could have been avoided.

    ¡°Strange, why is this Namekian getting more and more powerful as the fight goes on.¡± Zangya was feeling irritable, her face shrouded with coldness and she again made a wrong movement. How could Saonel miss these opportunities? He kept attacking and thoroughly suppressed Zangya.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s it, just knock that woman down.¡± After seeing Saonel¡¯s unrivaled strength, Champa happilyughed and cheered loudly.

    This is how he wants the matches to be. Why would you fight with two little girls for so long? You should just attack simply and decisively!

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Beerus gave Champa a gloomy look. That annoying t face was so disgusting to look at that he wanted to run over and push Champa on the ground and stomp a few times on it.

    Bang! Saonel¡¯s attack fell on Zangya which ended the match.

    ¡°Xili has been knocked out! Zangya has been knocked out! Saonel wins the 3rd round.¡±

    Vados was gracefully floating in mid-air. When Zangya was knocked out by Saonel, her cold voice announced the result.

    ¡°Hey, what a pity, both Xili and Zangya lost.¡±

    ¡°That Namekian is amazing!¡±

    ¡°His fighting style is very simr to Earth¡¯s martial arts. Well, most of Earth¡¯s martial arts essencees from Namek.¡±

    The people can¡¯t help nodding. Saonel¡¯s fighting style is exquisite and esoteric, and every movement of his is full of profound meaning. Perhaps because he is a Namekian, Saonel¡¯s fighting style is exactly the same as that of Universe 7¡¯s Namekian, and it is also very simr to Earth¡¯s martial arts.

    Therefore, in the eyes of Krillin, Tien Shinhan and others, Saonel¡¯s fight has benefited them a lot.

    Polo¡¯s eyes kept gazing at Saonel and he couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°So is this what Earth¡¯s martial arts would look like when they have been developed to their peak? I am also a Namekian, so I must work hard too¡­¡±

    Soon, round 4 started.

    ¡°He he, I¡¯m going up, that person is so powerful, but I won¡¯t lose.¡± Majin Buu said in a simple voice as he narrowed his eyes and stood up. He patted his chest with his fist, the chubby soft flesh jiggling.

    ¡°You can do it, Buu!¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± As the purple cloak behind him fluttered in the wind, Buu trotted over and climbed the arena.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Look, Buu is in the arena!¡±

    ¡°They actually sent him!¡±

    Seeing that the candidate sent by Universe 10 is actually Majin Buu, the old Supreme Kai¡¯s countenance changed. East Supreme Kai took a deep breath, and then sighed faintly. I¡¯ve still not trained enough! Every time he sees Majin Buu, he feels nervous.

    ¡°He he, you are Namekian. I¡¯ve heard that you people can also use magic, I wonder how itpares to mine¡­¡± Majin Buu rolled his fleshy antennas. When ites to magic, Majin Buu is quite good at it.

    ¡°Wait a minute, this is an official match, Buu, don¡¯t do anything strange.¡± A voice interrupted Majin Buu¡¯s words. He turned around and saw Gohan in an orange martial arts uniforming up. Universe 7 had sent Gohan!

    Majin Buu red at him unhappily: ¡°I¡¯m going to use magic and you have no right to interfere. Heh, why don¡¯t I turn you into chocte first.¡±

    Majin Buu¡¯s mood immediately changed. Ignoring the rules of the match, he took the lead to attack before the match was announced.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The loud sound of the gong slowly arrived.

    ¡°Booo!¡± The pink antennas trembled twice and a sparkling electric arc shot out towards Gohan and Saonel.

    ¡°He is too reckless, hurry up and dodge it¡­¡±

    Gohan¡¯s countenance abruptly changed and he hurriedly dodged to the side. If he was hit by Majin Buu¡¯s magic, although it wouldn¡¯t be fatal, he would definitely lose the match. The sparkling and bright electric arc hit the ground, sshing out lightning. Majin Buu was stunned, why did they dodge?

    ¡°Again, again!¡±

    Majin Buu again lowered his head and the small holes on his body emitted steam.

    ¡°Hoh¡­¡± The strange lightning spread out towards the surroundings and magical electric arcs scurried around everywhere like silver snakes. If they touched anyone identally, the consequences would be terrifying.

    Gohan kept dodging around, but he didn¡¯t show much anxiousness on his face and appeared calm. However, dodging all the time is not the solution, so he swung his arm and his purple-hair turned golden. After transforming into Super Saiyan, Gohan¡¯s countenance became cold as he turned his palms into knives and aggressively struck Majin Buu¡¯s magic, deflecting it to the other side.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been deflected¡­¡±

    Seeing that his magic doesn¡¯t seem to work anymore, Majin Buu thought while sucking his fingers, not wasting his energy anymore. The next second, he jumped up and down like a ball, opened his mouth and arge ball of energy shot out of his mouth.

    ¡°Continuous Energy Bullets!¡±

    One by one, Majin Buu¡¯s mouth spat out energy balls like artillery shells.

    ¡°Kamehameha!¡± A light blue energy beam shot from Gohan¡¯s hands. He had mobilized the power in his body to suppress Majin Buu¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Huh? I can use this move too.¡± Majin Buu grinned and put his palms together before a same powerful energy beam shot out.

 Chapter 791: Working together

    Chapter 791: Working together

    ¡°Kamehameha!!¡±

    Under the eyes of the public, Buu¡¯s bloated body suddenly sank, his arms bent forward and a bright white light rushed out from his hands.

    ¡°How about I also join you?¡±

    Saonel appeared on Buu and Gohan¡¯s side and immediately joined the fight between the two.

    All three of them¡¯s strength was almost the same, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t form an alliance, and of course, they also wouldn¡¯t stand on the side to preserve their strength and reap the benefits at the end. Buu doesn¡¯t understand these things, but Meifei had told him before the tournament that if two people are about equally powerful, it¡¯s enough to fight one first and then the other; but if one of them is quite powerful, then fight the powerful one first and then the weaker one!

    Buu has always listened to Meifei¡¯s words, so a series of fierce fights followed. Sometimes Saonel would fight Gohan and Majin Buu would join in; when Majin Buu fought Saonel, Gohan would join in. Of course, there were even more times when Gohan and Saonel ganged up on Majin Buu. Who told him to have such weird techniques?

    Three pairs of arms constantly collided, their attacking speed getting faster and faster, and in a sh, the three of them had already fought no less than a hundred times.

    ¡°Wonderful, their fight is really interesting.¡± Goku¡¯s eyes shone with fiery light, and he also immediately wanted to enter the arena and fight.

    ¡°Gohan¡¯s kid should win, after all, his growth is obvious to all.¡± Vegeta frowned. The fight between the three of them was reaching its end and it is possible for anyone to win.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, you know that Majin Buu¡¯s abilities are very strange.¡± Goku shook his head. Gohan had certainly be stronger, but he had personally experienced how strange Majin Buu is. His strong vitality and unfathomable ability, not just anyone can guard against it.

    Hearing Goku¡¯s words and remembering the tournament five years ago, Vegeta fell silent.

    Except for a few people in the tournament venue, the rest of the people gradually couldn¡¯t clearly see those three¡¯s fight.

    Adri, Bardock and others watched seriously, eximing from time to time. It was a worthwhile trip to be able to witness such a fierce fight.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The bright energy ray prated Buu¡¯s pink stomach, piercing arge hole through it. Even the scenery behind him could be seen from the front, but Buu seemed to be fine. He grinned and took a deep breath, and burning steam emitted out from the holes on his body. With a ¡°bang¡± sound, therge hole on his stomach immediately returned to its original state.

    Spitting out a bubble, Buu giggled and continued to fight Gohan and Saonel.

    ¡°I knew that Majin Buu¡¯s body is indestructible.¡± Goku eximed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Buu,e on and knock them all down.¡± Meifei burst into loudughter.

    Some people from other universes didn¡¯t know that Majin Buu has such ability. Seeing Majin Buu showing such a shocking and powerful vitality, all of them were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on with that guy? He received such a big hole in his stomach but he seems to be fine. Isn¡¯t this too foul?¡± Champa couldn¡¯t help shouting.

    ¡°Champa-sama, that guy named Majin Buu seems to have an incredible vitality, which is very rare in the Multiverse.¡±

    ¡°There is such a lifeform in the world?¡±

    Champa¡¯s mouth opened wide, his golden pupils staring. Even God of Destruction doesn¡¯t have such exaggerated vitality. Buu¡¯s existence is basically a challenge to rationality. What¡¯s wrong with his body?

    ¡°Hehe, Buu¡¯s skills are more than that. Even if he is blown into powder, he can still recover.¡± Meifei said proudly.

    ¡°Hey, Supreme Kais, is that Majin Buu the one who killed the other Supreme Kais in Universe 7?¡± Beerus was no longer calm, his legs trembled as he asked the East Supreme Kai and others next to him.

    With cold sweat dripping down his forehead, East Supreme Kai recalled the events of the ancient times and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared: ¡°Yes, God of Destruction-sama. Majin Buu has a nearly undying body, even if it is blown into powder, as long as even one cell survives, he cane back to life infinitely.¡±

    ¡°But the evil counterpart of Majin Buu has been destroyed by Xiaya-sama, so he shouldn¡¯t threaten the universe now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he threatens the universe or not. Winning the tournament is the most important thing now.¡± Beerus nced at East Supreme Kai. Universe 7 has such a troublesome person. Why didn¡¯t he tell him sooner. He wasn¡¯t even a little prepared. Shouting to Gohan, ¡°Goku¡¯s son, knock down that guy called Majin Buu no matter how.¡±

    Even if he has to sacrifice himself, the biggest BUG must be eliminated. It is too risky to just leave it behind.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Gohan responded. His blue eyes narrowed slightly and his entire body erupted out with an even more fierce aura.

    ¡°Sigh~~¡±

    With a faint sigh, a dark green figure appeared beside Gohan. Saonel looked at Gohan and sighed softly. At this time, if the two of them didn¡¯t join hands, just one of them wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress Majin Buu at all.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±¡­

    The enormous arena could not stop trembling.

    A fight began again. Buu, Gohan and Saonel were all amazing experts, and all of them have weird offensive techniques. When Saonel and Gohan joined forces, they finally got a chance to suppress Majin Buu.

    ¡­..¡­

    ¡°Gohan has actually teamed up with Saonel.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s handsome face curled into a smile, but he also understood the worries in their hearts. This is an uncertain three-way fight. If one person is too strong or possess threatening powers, he/she is bound to be jointly suppressed by others.

    This is the case with Majin Buu now. His weird physiquebined with his extraordinary techniques were too much, which led to them joining forces and attacking him.

    ¡°Yaaaa!!¡± Majin Buu yelled angrily.

    However, after Gohan and Saonel joined forces, the situation was irreversible, not to mention that Gohan originally had a strength on par with his, and with the addition of an equally powerful Saonel, Majin Buu finally lost the round and went back to Meifei¡¯s side with a unhappy look on his face.

    Afterwards, Gohan finally won in the fight between him and Saonel.

    After the fourth round finished, the fifth round followed.

    Universe 10 sent Xiang, and Universe 7 was still Gohan.

    ¡°Ho ho ho ho, it looks like it¡¯s my turn to fight.¡±

    Frieza, who had been coldly watching the fight from below, murmured in a low voice. Seeing that his opponents were two Saiyans, his scarlet eyes suddenly burst out with a purgatory-like cold aura, like a demon crawling out of hell, he let out his signature ¡°ho ho ho ho¡±ughter.

    ¡°Super Saiyan, this time I will end you personally.¡± Frieza said darkly.

    Champa watched indifferently and said ruthlessly: ¡°Frieza, remember your mission. You must win this round, or I will destroy you.¡± If Frieza also loses, he will be left with only one in his Universe 6. Champa could not allow that to happen.

    ¡°As you wish, God of Destruction¡­sama!¡± Frieza suppressed his anger and word by word uttered gloomily. His eyes flickered with a cold light and he couldn¡¯t resist looking at the giant dragon ball in the sky.

    ¡°Remember your words.¡± Champa gave Frieza a cold look.

    ¡°Xiang, our opponent is Frieza.¡± Gohan moved closer to Xiang.

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll have to join forces.¡± Xiang nodded. Even if he transforms into Super Saiyan God and he reaches quite a high level in Divine Realm, his strength still would still be inferior to Vegeta. To deal with an expert like Frieza, he was under a lot of pressure. So, he must join forces with Gohan, who is just a fine line away from Divine Realm!

 Chapter 792: Golden Form

    Chapter 792: Golden Form

    ¡°Hoho, do you think that just the two of you can defeat this king?¡±

    With his tail swaying, Frieza climbed the stairs of the arena step by step. When he arrived in front of Xiang and Gohan, he crossed his hands across his chest with an elegant demeanor, posing arrogantly like the Emperor of the universe. His shining white skin was glistening with a cold light.

    Frieza¡¯s sharp blood-red eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°Super Saiyans, your journey ends here. Every time I see you people, this king can¡¯t help but have the urge to tear you to shreds.¡±

    Xiang¡¯s handsome face looked at Frieza and said coldly, ¡°You won¡¯t have such an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Ho ho ho, you can never tell.¡±

    Frieza looked calm and graceful as ever, but his husky voice was full of murderous intent. Although Champa said that whether he wins the tournament or not, he will be annihted in the end, but he will still give his best while fighting.

    What God of Destruction? They are just someone stronger. If he can get the super dragon balls, who cares about some God of Destruction?

    He didn¡¯t know the strength of a God of Destruction in the past, but now he knows and understands the disparity between them. So, Frieza¡¯s ambitions have also expanded more. ¡°If I want to rule over the universe, I will have no choice but to face God of Destruction. They are destined to be just a temporary stumbling block in the process of conquering the universe. He will surely eliminate them in the future.¡±

    He may be temporarily controlled by God of Destruction Champa and the others, but he will not submit obediently. The moment he gets a small opportunity, he will n his actions, and then continue to be stronger until no one can restrain him.

    But before that, he has to take care of these hateful Super Saiyans.

    If he killed these young Super Saiyan in front of those Saiyans, wouldn¡¯t they be very angry? Frieza raised his head, a crazy thought shing in his eyes.

    But he immediately sighed regretfully as killing people is not allowed in the Universe Tournament. What an unreasonable restriction!

    ¡°Gohan, get ready to fight.¡± Xiang nodded firmly to Gohan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out.¡± Gohan responded calmly.

    Suddenly, both of them raised their strength to the peak.

    Pfft, a fog filled the surroundings and energy of Super Saiyan God of Xiang crazily surged out like a super engine running at full power. Bright red rays of light wound up around their bodies and the thin energy fog turned into barely discernible energy which spread out in all directions.

    Seeing Xiang unleash his full strength, Gohan also gave a loud shout and his aura immediately soared. Golden light fiercely flickered for a few times and then disappeared before his whole body lit up with white shes. At this moment, Gohan¡¯s hair had changed back to light purple with a small clump of short purple hair swaying in front of his forehead.

    ¡°Hey, what form is this? Are there also multiple Super Saiyan transformations?¡±

    Frieza was really curious. He had seen the golden Super Saiyan, which is quite popr, and the dark-red form of Vegeta before, and now he has also seen red and no-color one. Why do Super Saiyans have so many colors? However, Gohan and Xiang¡¯s transformation only aroused a slight interest from him and did not attract enough of his attention.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Gohan¡¯s form and couldn¡¯t help but lean forward a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Mystic state, and it¡¯s a Mystic State very close to the Divine Realm.¡±

    Xiang could be a Super Saiyan God is due to Xiaya¡¯s constant guidance since he was a child. Before the Universe Tournament, Xiaya also gave them special training in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber for five days, which was a total of five years. When the tournament was about to start, Xiang had grasped the transformation of Super Saiyan God.

    While Gohan¡¯s Mystic state is something that has caught his attention.

    In the past five days, what has Gohan experienced? His strength has made a qualitative leap.

    This Mystic State is much more profound than the state reached by Gohan in the original work, and it is almost equal to the Super Saiyan God.

    ¡°He he he, it is all because of me. I unlocked Gohan¡¯s potential.¡± In the spectator¡¯s stand of Universe 7, the old Supreme Kai smiled proudly. Even though Gohan was previously also quite strong, he is able to reach Mysterious Realm all thanks to old Supreme Kai¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Ancestor, when did you unlock Gohan¡¯s potential?¡± East Supreme Kai was surprised.

    The old Supreme Kai looked proud of himself, ¡°It was on Mr. Whis¡¯ request. Although I didn¡¯t know that a martial arts tournament involving three universes would be held at that time, I had to give face to Mr. Whis. I really didn¡¯t expect it toe to use.¡± It has only been a few days since he has unlocked Gohan¡¯s potential.

    ¡°Ancestor, you really had foresight.¡± East Supreme Kai said in praise.

    The stronger Gohan is, the better their Universe 7¡¯s chances of winning. So to say, Gohan didn¡¯t show his full strength in the previous round. What a surprise!

    ¡°No no no, it¡¯s Mr. Whis who was attentive.¡± Old Supreme Kai hunched his back and said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°It turns out Gohan has been hiding his strength. Even I didn¡¯t know about it.¡± Goku muttered. Seeing his son showing apletely new form, he was quite eager.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Vegeta nodded, but he was still a little worried. With Gohan¡¯s current strength and Xiang joining forces, I don¡¯t know if they could still withstand Frieza¡¯s attacks.

    In the spectator¡¯s stand of Universe 6, Champa was very dissatisfied. After a long time, it turns out that the contestant of Universe 7 has been holding back his strength, so why did he team up with Saonel before to deal with Majin Buu? Now he has advanced to the next round by himself.

    ¡°Ah, he is so shameless. How could he unlock his potential?¡±

    Champa became irritable, losing his mind.

    ¡°Champa, this happened before the tournament, and not during the tournament, so you have no right to me.¡± Beerus fiercely stared at Champa.

    ¡°Besides, what happened during the previous round is called strategy. Do you understand strategy?¡±

    Beerus curled his lips smugly. Teaming up with Saonel to deal with Majin Buu, thus borrowing Majin Buu¡¯s strength to weaken Saonel, and then defeat him. Gohan won the match without using all his strength. From the perspective of the overall situation, it was the most perfect thing .

    Gohan¡¯s unconventional approach is very in line with Beerus¡¯ taste. The main point is that this kid Gohan is decisive. With just a little training, he could be a great thing! Their Universe 7 has finally produced an expert with both brains and strength.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Champa gasped in anger.

    ¡°Aah, troublesome, troublesome!¡± Universe 6¡¯s Supreme Kai Fuwa muttered as if he hadn¡¯t woken up. It looks like he seldom says anything other than these few words.

    ¡°Tsk, no matter what transformation you have, it is useless in front of this king.¡±

    ¡°Let me show you this king¡¯s strength!¡±

    Shaking his head slightly, Frieza knew that his Final Form¡¯s strength was still a little short. With this thought in mind, Frieza¡¯s body began to stretch and then tremble violently as if a demon was about to break out of his body. In the time it takes to take a breath, Frieza¡¯s body erupted out with golden light,pletely releasing his energy.

    The shining white skin was painted with ayer of dark golden colour. His height and appearance did not change, but his aura had gone through earth-shattering changes.

    In an instant, Frieza¡¯s aura soared by several times.

    His blood-red eyes were very fierce, and his whole body was exuding a metallic shine.

    Golden Frieza!

    Golden Frieza was arrogantly showing his strongest demeanor and his eyes became more and more indifferent.

    ¡°It¡¯s this Golden Form. Frieza¡¯s aura has be stronger again in the past few days.¡± Sensing the aura assaulting his face, Vegeta¡¯s expression slightly changed, and while holding back the boiling blood in his chest, he said in a low voice.

    A cold wind blew over the dried ground.

    A somber air spread out on the battlefield.

    Xiang and Gohan stared for a moment and closely observed Golden Frieza. They had witnessed the fight between Vegeta and Golden Frieza that had urred on Earth before, and now when they are facing him directly, they couldn¡¯t help but be cautious.

    Immediately, vast and powerful energy rose from the ground.

    Two magnificent rays of light erupted out at the same time. Xiang and Gohan chose to attack simultaneously. They stepped in the void and treaded lightly as they shed over like a ghost. Time seemed to slow down. Watching the two of them approach, Golden Frieza let out a lowugh before responding quickly. He shed over, crossing the gap between the two sides, easily turning Gohan and Xiang¡¯s attacks into nothingness.

    ¡°Death Beam!¡±

    One after another, blood-red energy beams intertwined to form arge closed,pletely surrounding from top to bottom.

    Every blood-red energy ray contained terrifying power. If one is not careful, their skin will be ripped apart, or even worse, they will turn into ashes.

 Chapter 793: Spirited Frieza

    Chapter 793: Spirited Frieza

    ¡°Humph~~¡±

    With a soft snort, Xiang bent down, causing a crack to appear on the ground. Under the pressure of tremendous force, the stones instantly elerated to the peak and many of them prated through the and arrived in front of Golden Frieza.

    ¡°Qi Wave!¡±

    The brilliant rays of light smashed through the huge energy with earth-shattering energy. Following Xiang¡¯s movements, Gohan also used his move, his fingertips shing with a dazzling light.

    ¡°Special Beam Cannon!¡±

    Two twisting and spiraling energies circling around a cluster of energy rushed over.

    Special Beam Cannon is Polo¡¯s best technique. It concentrates the energy of the whole body at one point, and has strong prating power and offensive power. When used by Gohan, its power is even higher. Even a Divine Realm expert does not dare to take it lightly.

    But Frieza is a crazy person. Facing the energy cannon that was shooting over, Golden Friezaughed, raised his hands above his head, sped his fists, and mmed down! Rumble, he struck the Special Beam Cannon and changed its direction which went on to hit the barrier in the distance, creating an enormous shock wave.

    ¡°Waaa!¡± Many in the spectator¡¯s stand cried out in rm, thinking that the entire spectator¡¯s stand would be destroyed and they would lose their life. But before they could react, they found that the shock wave was blocked by a light curtain and it swept through the void above the huge arena. The void made cracking sounds and space seemed to be shattering. It was really terrifying.

    ¡°Frieza¡­is so strong!¡± For the first time, Adri and the others had witnessed Frieza using his full strength. Compared with the Frost Demons they had seen before, Frieza was much more powerful.

    ¡°Then, aren¡¯t Xiang and Gohan going to be in danger?¡± Brook asked worriedly.

    ¡°No, if the two of them join forces, there is a chance that they can win.¡± Except for Xiaya and other Super Saiyans, Bardock can be regarded as the most powerful expert on Hongshan. Although his strength hadn¡¯t improved much all these years, among the older generation Saiyans, his strength is quite good, having Super Saiyan 2 strength.

    ¡°Boss, be careful.¡± Cauli¡¯s face was full of worry.

    Frankly speaking, Cauli fully believes in Xiang¡¯s strength, but Golden Frieza is too strong, and even Cauli, who has always been carefree, was a little apprehensive.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±¡­

    Three lightning rays attacked non-stop, and then quickly retreated.

    The arena with a radius of several hundred meters now doesn¡¯t seem to be enough for a fight like theirs. It should have happened on a or in the vast space, so that it could have shown a grand spectacle.

    The energy waves were turbulent like tides, colliding together and setting off a huge storm whirlpool, and then quickly spreading in all directions.

    Xiang and Gohan were badly wounded and blood was dripping down from Frieza¡¯s mouth.

    After all, Xiang was in Divine Realm and his body¡¯s recovery ability is much higher than Gohan and Frieza. Even if he exchanged injuries for injuries, he wouldn¡¯t be at a loss. Hiss, like countless iron chains had pierced out of the void and struck Golden Frieza¡¯s metallic skin, sparks burst out. Xiang disappeared again and soon a powerful fist appeared in front of Frieza.

    Golden Frieza sneered and clenched his palms into fists.

    Two fists met in mid-air.

    Bang!

    The moment the fists collided, cracks appeared in the space.

    The deafening collision caused everyone¡¯s eardrums to tingle, almost causing them to turn deaf. A shock wave spread out from the arena and reached the space, piercing through the energy barrier.

    Affected by this huge force, Xiang and Golden Frieza both retreated nearly 100 meters. A huge pit appeared below their feet which stabilized their bodies.

    Pff! Blood spurted out from his mouth and Xiang¡¯s face turned pale, and he could feel his vitality weakening and energy leaked out and scattered. The insides of his body had already turned into a mess.

    ¡°Xiang!¡± The people concerned about him eximed.

    ¡°He he, you are really worthy of making this king use his full strength.¡±

    Gold Frieza¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t much better, but his indifferent eyes were still stubbornly staring ahead while his fist kept behind his back were trembling.

    ¡°How is it, can you still fight?¡± Gohan shed over to Xiang¡¯s side, the aura all over his body was in chaos.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can still continue.¡±

    Wiping the blood on the corners of his mouth, a foggy radiance shed and the injuries inside his body were temporarily suppressed. This is the special recovery ability of a Super Saiyan God, but all Divine Realm experts also has powerful self-healing ability.

    ¡­.¡­

    ¡°He is from the same race as mine, but he is so powerful¡­¡± Frost Demon Kreed stared dumbfoundedly at Golden Frieza¡¯s iparably domineering aura, feeling as if he was dreaming. So, Frost Demons can also be so powerful.

    Compared to him, he is weak as an ant.

    If I can be so strong, wouldn¡¯t I be able to sweep through Universe 6?

    Kreed swallowed, a fire burning in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Golden Frieza?¡± Hit, who had his eyes closed, became serious, his blood-red pupils shrinking.

    ¡­.¡­

    ¡°Good job, Frieza. Knock down Xiaya¡¯s son and that purple-haired guy.¡±

    Champa looked on with satisfaction as if he could foresee the imminent victory of Universe 6.

    The way he looked at Frieza also became kinder.

    ¡°Hohohoho, I¡¯ve already used my full strength, but you could still withstand my attacks for so long. You should be happy, but now, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Frieza¡¯s expression was cold, his purple lips curling slightly. After saying that, he spread out his hands and then pressed them against his chest, as if he could still erupt out.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± With a loud shout, Frieza¡¯s veins wriggled, blue veins popping out on his head.

    Evil energy again erupted out, and the sky above the battlefield suddenly became distorted. The space became sticky, and the surrounding became filled with a sickening murderous aura.

    His aura has exploded?

    Frieza became stronger again, gradually causing Xiaya and the others to frown deeply. Frieza¡¯s current Ki is now approaching the second level of Divine Realm.

    It is quite extraordinary for a mortal to reach such a state.

    Xiaya took a deep breath and looked at Frieza with a profound look.

    ¡°Frieza, the Frost Demon, is really abnormal. How dreadful he would be if he couldprehend the Divine Realm?¡± A mortal has the power to rival an expert at the peak of first-level Divine Realm. If he is an upright person, it¡¯s fine, but if he is an evil person, then they cannot be allowed to survive.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, he definitely has to wipe out Frieza¡¯s existence after the tournament.

    ¡°Death Storm!!¡±

    The fully prepared Golden Frieza waspletely oblivious that he was already on Xiaya¡¯s must-kill list. At this time, he was in control of the overall situation of the match. He opened his palms, and dark energy broke through the void and swept out in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The boundless energy was like a huge wall pressing down on them. Xiang and Gohan mustered all their strength and tried to resist, but due to Frieza using hsi full-strength, it was toote.

    ¡°Ki Wave!¡±

    ¡°Kamehameha!!¡±

    The energy which contained everything shot out and like a long dragon rising into the sky, it entangled with the dark energy, fiercely struggling. The terrifying attack spread out from the sky to the ground, blowing up the ground until it had changed beyond recognition.

    At this time, the ground beneath their feet gradually began to sink due to the impact of the energy attack. Two deep ravines appeared behind them. Gohan and Xiang were being pushed little by little, reaching the edge of the arena.

    ¡°Oh no, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±

    Seeing that they would leave the arena after a few meters, Xiang and Gohan¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They gritted their teeth and tried their best to exert their power.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Golden Frieza was heavily panting with widened bloodshot-eyes and shrunken pupils. Suddenly, he suddenly increased the output of the energy.

    Kacha! A sound of breaking was heard.

    Under the powerful energy impact, one third of the arena was directly destroyed. Xiang and Gohan were thrown out together with one-third of the arena. Their internal organs were severely impacted. They both spat out blood and their faces grew paler.

    ¡°Boss!!¡± Cauli cried out. She transformed into Super Saiyan and rushed over.

    Then, she put a few Senzu Beans into Xiang and Gohan¡¯s mouth. The dense nature¡¯s aura spread through their injured bodies, quickly repairing it.

    ¡°5th match, Xiang and Gohan has been eliminated! Frieza has won!¡±

    Vados nced at Frieza, who was gasping for breath and announced the result with a cold expression. Then she raised the scepter and restored the arena to its original state.

 Chapter 794: Legendary Super Saiyan God

    Chapter 794: Legendary Super Saiyan God

    ¡°Xiang and Gohan still lost.¡± When the result of the match was confirmed, Xiaya heaved a sigh. He has been paying attention to the match all this time. But he was not surprised by the result.

    Frankly speaking, Xiang¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much weaker than Golden Frieza. Normally he should have defeated Golden Frieza when he joined forces with Gohan, who is close to Divine Realm, but it is after all in theory. During the actual process, Golden Frieza was able to seize a key moment and fought non-stop that he didn¡¯t had any chance to control the overall situation.

    ncing at the contestants behind him, there was only Meifei left on Universe 10¡¯s side, while Universe 7 has Goku and Vegeta and Universe 6 has Hit and Frieza.

    The situation looked very unfavorable for Universe 10, but Xiaya was not too worried.

    ncing at Champa in the distance, who was looking at him with a prideful look, and at Beerus who was sitting in the spectator¡¯s stand while shaking his legs, Xiaya smiled faintly.

    ¡°Meifei is the strongest in Universe 10!¡±

    As his youngest daughter, who was trained as Universe 10¡¯s Trainee God of Destruction by him, although Meifei was not well-known, her strength cannot be taken lightly.

    ording to his previous spection, the limits of Legendary Super Saiyan should have been at mostparable to that of Super Saiyan God, which is considered to be a weakened and demonized state of the Super Saiyan God, but when Meifei entered the Divine Realm, Xiaya found that his spection was wrong. After entering the Divine Realm, Meifei is very tough and far stronger than a Super Saiyan god.

    ¡°Meifei, it¡¯s your turn, perform well.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s tone was very soft.

    ¡°Hee hee, don¡¯t worry, Dad. Just see how I knock them down.¡± The green-haired Meifei grinned, her delicate face seemed to have been carefully sculpted. As a bright smile blossomed on her face, her beautiful face looked like a hundred flowers blooming in spring.

    Meifei excitedly swung her arms and appeared in the arena in a sh.

    ¡°Kakarrot, let me go up first this time. I will defeat Golden Frieza with my own hands!¡±

    Vegeta walked directly onto the arena without allowing him to object. Goku wanted to rush past him, but Vegeta was already one step ahead.

    ¡°Vegeta¡­Are you in such a hurry to die?¡± Frieza narrowed his eyes as he said in an icy voice, a powerful whirlwind sweeping across the sky.

    ¡°Die?¡± Vegeta sneered as his crimson eyes looked at Golden Frieza: ¡°You seem to be really confident in yourself! But your good luck hase to an end because you are destined to be defeated by me. Come, let¡¯s start our unfinished battle fromst time!¡± He was very resolute. He turned around and said to Meifei: ¡°Meifei, don¡¯t meddle in this fight, wait until I defeat Frieza.¡±

    Meifei was dazed for a while before she shook her head seriously: ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I am going to defeat both of you.¡±

    ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s start.¡±

    Seeing that Meifei was unwilling, Vegeta did not force it and nodded to signal the start of the match. At this time, Frieza could not be said to be in his prime after the fight just now. After Vegeta transformed into Dark-red Super Saiyan, he did not attack Frieza first, instead headed towards Meifei.

    ¡°Do you want to fight me first? Good, good!!¡±

    Meifei pped her palms, her melodious voice was as lively as an oriole. She swung her arms and green energy curled around her body.

    Rumble! !

    The two energies collided, Vegeta took a few steps backwards, a trace of surprise shing in his eyes. He seemed to have underestimated this little girl, Meifei.

    Green hair, that is the sign of the Legendary Super Saiyan. Meifei is a Legendary Super Saiyan who has entered the Divine Realm, and her strength is even more powerful.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± The corner of Vegeta¡¯s mouth curled into an arc.

    He seems to have found something interesting.

    This little daughter of Xiaya seems to be the best among his children. At the Hongshan¡¯s Martial Arts Tournament that year, Meifei was unlucky and met Myers in the tournament and was eliminated without a chance to show her strength. Therefore, in Goku and others¡¯ minds, they had no clear understanding of Meifei¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Meifei is also in the Divine Realm?¡± Vados asked curiously.

    Legendary Super Saiyan has rarely appeared in history. Universe 7 currently has only Meifei, and Universe 6 has only Kale, an acquired Legendary Super Saiyan, so Vados has never seen a Legendary Super Saiyan who has reached Divine Realm.

    ¡°Yeah, Meifei is already qualified to be Trainee God of Destruction.¡± Kusu squinted her eyes and said with a smile on her face.

    Kusu met Meifei when she was still young. Seeing her getting stronger step by step, Kusu was also full of joy. If Meifei bes Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction in the future, she would also be very happy.

    ¡°Incredible, she just entered the Divine Realm not long ago, but she is actually able to fight against a Super Saiyan god, and there also seems to be a chaotic energy hidden in her body.¡± Vados nced at Meifei a few times, and her profound eyes could see that there was still a powerful energy hidden in Meifei¡¯s body. What it is still needs to be studied, but it is clear that with this girl here, it is more difficult for Universe 6 and Universe 7 to win.

    ¡°Xiaya¡¯s side is full of talented people!¡± Vados sighed softly.

    ¡°This is because Xiaya¡¯s daughter is not just a simple Divine Realm expert.¡± Whis floated over and looked at Meifei who was fighting Vegeta, ¡°Sister, do you remember when Xiaya went to Universe 6 to borrow super dragon balls? He used the power of Super Shenron to heal Meifei¡¯s negative mental problem¡­¡±

    Saying that, Whis told her the events of that year.

    A Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s mind is easily affected by the violent energy because of the intense skyrocketing strength, so if a Super Saiyan advancing to the peak is ¡°Divine Realm¡±, then a Legendary Super Saiyan growing uncontrobly is bound to be a ¡°Demon God¡±!

    The power of the Demon God is no worse than that of gods. When the Final Form Demigra appears, he was able to even rival Angels. That state, if one insists on naming it, it would be the ¡°Demon God Realm¡±!

    Meifei was very lucky, because Xiaya borrowed the miraculous power of Dragon God Zma and suppressed the ¡°demonic¡± part of the power in her body when she was a child, which she was able to slowly draw out for her own use.

    At the moment when she finally broke through to Divine Realm, the power of ¡°God¡± and ¡°Demon¡± werepletely triggered, then her ¡®good¡¯ power was able to restrain the violent power in her body.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡­ No wonder I can¡¯t see through herpletely.¡±

    Vados¡¯ calm face suddenly revealed surprise as she nodded and said: ¡°If this is the case, then the chances of Xiaya¡¯s daughter winning are very good. The fusion of the powers of ¡®Divine Realm¡¯ and ¡®Demon God Realm¡¯, and a little miracle power as a guide, it can no longer be described as a simple chance.¡±

    If it were to be given a name, then Meifei¡¯s current state should be ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan God¡± or ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan Demon¡±?

    Or abination of both?

    Anyway, there are many more magical things than an ordinary Super Saiyan God.

    ¡°Yes, so if Meifei continues to grow, maybe she will be able to exert God of Destruction-level power at the second level of Divine Realm in the future.¡±

    In that case, it is not impossible for her to surpass the God of Destruction level in the future. Of course, the chances for such a thing to happen are still very slim. At least for now, Whis and the others could only see small signs of it.

    ¡­..¡­

    The fight between Vegeta and Meifeisted for a while. Meifei was always giggling, even if got seriously injured, she looked as if nothing had happened and would quickly recover with a heartyughter.

    ¡°This daughter of Xiaya is really weird, even a Super Saiyan God doesn¡¯t have such strong recovery ability. Is it because of the ¡®Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯?¡± Vegeta couldn¡¯t figure it out. He had never seen a ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan¡± and he didn¡¯t even know ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan¡± exists before meeting Meifei.

    Her green-haired appearance seems to be something she had ever since she was young.

    During the Cell Games, Meifei had already shown that she was not weaker than a Super Saiyan 2 at a young age.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, while Meifei and Vegeta were fighting, Frieza had his crossed as he impatiently tapped his fingers. But how could he be willing to be ignored, so he let out a gloomy roar and rushed forward, joining the fight between Vegeta and Meifei. Then, a majestic and vast aura swept out with an earth-shaking momentum.

    In the void, sparkling lightning bolts appeared out of thin air, then with a few muffled rumbling sounds, the lightning which seems to be twisting around like silver snakes struck down.

    These lightning bolts all struck Meifei, Vegeta and Frieza. All three of them were shocked and their faces turned pale. Vegeta and Frieza had both gotten seriously injured. Only Meifei hupped and rushed towards them crazily.

 Chapter 795: Fulfilling his long-cherished wish

    Chapter 795: Fulfilling his long-cherished wish

    ¡°Does this brat have unlimited energy?¡± After fighting with Meifei for a while, Frieza roared hysterically with his eyes half-closed and blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.

    Vegeta was also stunned before his face sank.

    Whether they want to believe it or not, Meifei¡¯s physique is simr to Majin Buu¡­so unreasonable.

    ¡°Comparing energy and endurance with Meifei is just idiotic.¡±

    Xiaya chuckled and kept watching. The scary part of a Legendary Super Saiyan was most clear to Xiaya. They hardly know fatigue and when they be crazy, they can just ignore pain and will keep fighting more and more fiercely until the enemy is driven into desperate straits. When Frieza was targeted by Meifei, Xiaya could only observe a moment of silence for him.

    In the five years in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, Xiaya understood what it was like when Meifei went crazy.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Meifei stuck close to Frieza as they kept fighting, both of them were not tall and their bodies were very flexible.

    Meifei¡¯s fists were very powerful, and her expression was filled with madness. The powerful fists fell on Frieza¡¯s body, but it was like two chunks of iron had collided as sparks sshed out in all directions. After a few more hits, even Golden Frieza couldn¡¯t withstand it, especially when Meifei only focused on hitting the same spot. As she kept hitting, that spot began to cave in.

    Golden Frieza snarled, the severe pain causing him to burn with anger. His entire body was full of murderous aura as waves of chilling aura erupted out.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Frieza was feeling gloomy and his eyeballs looked as if they burst out his eyes. He rapidly threw a punch at the green-haired girl in front of him, but Meifei didn¡¯t dodge or block it and just kept heading towards him and collided with it, producing a loud bang sound. Both sides trembled, and Frieza¡¯s eyes revealed a look of horror before his body was sent flying.

    Just then, a chill immediately rose from the side and Vegeta¡¯s fist mmed over.

    Bang, fists collided.

    Once again, a fight erupted.

    The power of a dark-red Super Saiyan God is at the peak of the first level of Divine Realm. Even if the power of Golden Frieza has greatly increased, after a long time of fighting, his energy has weakened.

    Facing Vegeta¡¯s overbearing attacks, he was already falling behind.

    ¡°Damn it, why can¡¯t I deal with them even though I am using my full-strength?¡±

    Frieza was feeling very angry. The repeated fights had caused him serious injuries, and his eyes had be bloodshot. Facing his former subordinate, he was extremely furious.

    Of course, at this moment, Meifei, who craves chaos, did not miss such an opportunity. A powerful Ki explosion suddenly urred and like a whirlwind, she joined the fight between the two of them. Bang! Vegeta kicked Frieza away with a kick, and Meifei followed and stepped on him a few times while also punching Vegeta, knocking him to the ground.

    Boom, the arena suddenly copsed and a deep pit appeared, and shortly afterward¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Final sh!!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Punch!!¡±

    Vegeta attacked Meifei, and Meifei fought back, not willing to be outdone.

    Rumble! !

    Two earth-shattering energies exploded and as if it was the end of the world, a terrifying mushroom cloud rose. The aftermath of the explosion spread out as a frigid whirlwind swept across the venue.

    ¡°So¡­so scary!!¡± Everyone could only block their faces with their hands as their bodies kept sliding backwards. Cracks appeared on the energy barrier because of the powerful impact.

    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect the energy emitted due to the fight to reach the upper limit of the barrier¡­¡±

    Whis eximed in surprise. Thrn¨C

    ng! ng! ng!

    The three scepters rose simultaneously and Whis, Vados, and Kusu intervened at the same time to stabilize all the energy.

    ¡°Continue the match!¡± Whis said calmly.

    ¡°Hahaha, interesting!¡±

    Meifei pped her palms, but her face immediately turned pale and she spurted out a mouthful of blood. She wiped the blood from her mouth and then her eyes became fierce. She screamed, and her fluttering green hair gradually changed to emerald green.

    ¡°She actually became stronger again.¡±

    ¡°Her energy still hasn¡¯t run out?¡±

    Vegeta stared nkly, the corners of his mouth twitching. How can he still fight?

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t waste time on her. I should deal with Frieza first.¡±

    To Vegeta, defeating Meifei and even Universe 7 is insignificant. He has no reason to waste time here. Defeating Frieza with his own hands is something that he has always hoped for. So he stamped his feet and rushed towards Frieza.

    At this time, Frieza was standing on the side to recover his physical strength as much as possible. His way of thinking had changed significantly from his previous one and he didn¡¯t dare to think that he could win easily. Seeing Vegeta rushing towards him with killing intent, his countenance changed. In his current state, he might not be Vegeta¡¯s match.

    ¡°Damn Super Saiyan!!¡±

    He inwardly cursed with resentment, but his body moved quickly.

    Vegeta chased Frieza, keeping a parallel flight path with him. It¡¯s just that the entire arena was only a few hundred meters long and wide, and it would only take the blink of an eye to fly from one end to another. Soon Vegeta had pushed Frieza to the periphery.

    At this moment, both of them were already spent, and only strong belief was supporting them. Vegeta waved his fist, hitting Frieza in the stomach.

    Thump! Golden Frieza was toote to dodge.

    The raging and chaotic power struck Frieza¡¯s body, causing him to spurt out blood. Frieza¡¯s body bent over and his eyeballs which became bloodshot protruded out from his eyes. This movement revealed a w and Vegeta gritted his teeth, raised his head and with a scream, kept smashing him with his fists.

    The fights in dragon ball are all like this. Once you are put in a defensive position, unless there is a good opportunity where they can breakthrough or the opponent shows mercy, it will be difficult to turn over their situation in a short time. Especially with Frieza¡¯s body already heavily injured where his metallic leather armor has long been broken by Meifei.

    ¡°Frieza, this is for destroying Vegeta!¡±

    A ruthless punchnded on Frieza¡¯s head. Frieza¡¯s eyes bulged out and he felt dizzy. Immediately afterwards, his stomach sank in, protruding out from his back, and he was severely injured with blood flowing all over the ground.

    ¡°This is for killing Saiyans!¡±

    ¡°And¡­this is for enving Saiyans and damaging the Saiyan¡¯s dignity.¡±

    With his hands high above his head, Vegeta exhausted all his strength tond his fists on Frieza¡¯s body. Puchi, after a brief pause, Frieza¡¯s body immediately smashed down, rapidly falling towards the ground.

    If Frieza smashed down on the ground, it is not impossible for his body to pierce through the arena.

    But when Frieza was about tond, Vegeta was one step faster and had already appeared on the ground, then he raised his leg and kicked.

    Bang¨C

    Frieza was once again sent flying and mmed into the barrier above. The chaotic void calmed down and only Vegeta was gasping violently, floating in the air.

    ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± Frieza cried out in grief and indignation.

    ¡°Thest attack, this is my hatred for you!!¡±

    ¡°Gamma Burst sh!!¡±

    With his hands shining, Vegeta extended both of his hands forward, and Gamma Burst sh erupted out with dazzling brilliance. A bright shock wave shot out from his hands and the space seemed to have been ripped apart. The light ray stretched to form strange curves and there were bright, dazzling shes everywhere.

    Frieza couldn¡¯t open his eyes as he struggled in pain.

    ¡°Crack!¡± Cracks appeared on the golden body.

    Frieza screamed with a ferocious expression as his body was sent flying.

    Outside the arena, a rumbling sound appeared and a cloud of dust rose on the ground, and dense cracks continued to appear, which soon formed a very terrifying scene. Frieza fell out of the arena and fainted.

    After exhausting all his strength, Vegeta let out a long sigh and fell down.

    Both him and Frieza suffered injuries and simultaneously left the arena.

 Chapter 796: The last round

    Chapter 796: Thest round

    Silence!

    Surprise!

    Shock!

    Immediately deafening cheers broke out. The series of fights has caused everyone¡¯s blood to boil. Even though Vegeta couldn¡¯t stand up again and fell out of the arena together with Frieza and was eliminated, the former stubborn Prince of Saiyans still left a deep impression in everyone¡¯s mind.

    The warm apuse resounded for a long time.

    ¡°Universe 7¡¯s Vegeta and Universe 6¡¯s Frieza have fallen off the arena. Universe 10¡¯s Meifei has won!¡± Kusu flew up, nced at Vegeta and Frieza who had fallen off the arena and announced the result while using the scepter to restore the arena.

    ¡°Ehh, they both fell down.¡±

    Meifei, who had flown over in a hurry to fight a round, heard the result and couldn¡¯t help but stare in disappointment. Her bright star-like eyes blinked, showing an unhappy look on her face. She has just gotten in the mood to fight, but there are no opponents left.

    ¡°Vegeta and Frieza have both lost and are eliminated.¡±

    Hearing Kusu¡¯s official announcement of the result, Myers was a little surprised. She wasn¡¯t as simple-minded as Meifei. Vegeta and Frieza¡¯s elimination was of course the best result for Universe 10, but she was also happy for Meifei. In that case, there is only one contestant left for Universe 6, Universe 7 and Universe 10.

    The energy used by Meifei is almost negligible, so she still has a great opportunity in the next match.

    ¡°That Vegeta actually lost.¡± Beerus¡¯ golden eyes red at Vegeta, ¡°Forget it, considering that he showed an exciting match, I won¡¯t me him this time!¡±

    In fact, Beerus knew that after the three-people fight, it would be really difficult for Vegeta to win against opponents like Golden Frieza and the monstrous Legendary Super Saiyan Meifei. He, Beerus, wasn¡¯t apletely unreasonable person either as he recognized the situation.

    ¡°Goku, you must win thest match!¡± Beerus turned around and said.

    ¡°Umm, I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Goku nodded, eager to get into action.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just do your best, you must win!¡± Beerus roared as he stressed it out.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Goku was surprised. Although he is very keen to challenge strong people, he can¡¯t guarantee victory every time. But seeing Beerus¡¯ raging look, Goku took a deep breath and nodded.

    ¡°Defeating Frieza with his own hands has been Vegeta¡¯s long-cherished wish, so even though he has lost the round, he wouldn¡¯t feel any regret.¡±

    After Frieza lost, Xiaya said with a chuckle.

    Out of the corners of his eye, he nced at Vegeta and Frieza, who were copsed outside the arena. The people from Universe 7 moved very quickly and had already fed a Senzu Bean to restore Vegeta¡¯s energy, but Frieza was not so lucky. The bones throughout his body were broken as hey on the ground in pain. The people from Universe 6 were indifferent and no one stepped forward to lend him help.

    Shaking his head, even Xiaya felt pity for Frieza.

    Although there must be something hateful about pitiful people, this sentence is biased and may not be correct, but Frieza is the best proof of it. Even after seeing Frieza¡¯s tragic situation, everyone who knows what Frieza has done still felt happy.

    Of course, people who doesn¡¯t know Frieza¡¯s personality felt that Frieza¡¯s current situation was quite pitiful¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Champa-sama, do we carry over Frieza?¡± The kind-hearted Cabba couldn¡¯t bear to see Frieza¡¯s pitiful appearance, so he tried to help him.

    Champa curled his lips with indifference, an ominous glint in his eyes.

    ¡°There is no need to save him, let that Frost Demon die. He is just a pawn. Since he has lost, don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Champa is quite practical. Anyway, after the tournament is finished, Frieza has to be eliminated, so what¡¯s the use of saving him? It¡¯s just a waste of medicines.

    Hearing Champa¡¯s words, Cabba hesitated. He wanted to say something as he nced at Frieza but stopped and sighed quietly.

    Others weren¡¯t as sympathetic as Cabba. Frost Demon Kreed chuckled, his eyes shing with a cold light. He wasn¡¯t the least bit concerned about his own race¡¯ member and also because of the other¡¯s strength, he wished that Frieza would die sooner.

    Namekian Saonel just nced at him indifferently before closing his eyes. As someone who has survived since ancient times, he understands even more about the evil nature of the Frost Demons and there was not the slightest bit of sympathy; As for thest remaining contestant from Universe 6 ¡ª¡ª Hit, the assassin dressed in purple, directly ignored Frieza¡¯s tragic situation. He had his arms folded across his chest as he stared at Meifei who was stillining in the arena.

    ¡°Hiss, damn Vegeta¡­ I¡¯m going to kill all of you!!¡±

    As he regained consciousness, Frieza growled in resentment and then continued toy on the ground as his powerful vitality slowly healed the injuries.

    He raised his head and nced at the seven crystal dragon balls and the majestic super dragon ball floating above the arena as a savage and tyrannical madness shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Just wait, you people can continue to act arrogant for now, when this king gets these dragon balls¡­let¡¯s see how you people act arrogant then!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all of you!!¡±

    Frieza growled hysterically.

    ¡­.¡­

    The 7th and also the final round, the fight for the victory of the martial arts tournament between three universes is about to begin.

    Meifei, who was left from Universe 10¡¯s side, continued to stay in the arena. Goku, whose strength was simr to Vegeta¡¯s, was left from Universe 7 while the assassin Hit was left from Universe 6.

    Hit, who was wearing a purple trenchcoat and leather armor, stood up and he barely moved but his body became blurry. As if time stopped, when he appeared again, he was already standing in front of Meifei.

    Hit put his hands in his pockets and looked at Meifei with his ruby-like ??cold eyes.

    ¡°Wow, wow, wow, you look so powerful. Let¡¯s have a good fight.¡± Sensing the peculiar aura emanating from Hit, Meifei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and she shouted in joy.

    ¡°It depends whether you have the qualifications to fight me or not.¡± Hit¡¯s maic voice was full of pride and aloofness. In Universe 6, apart from God of Destruction, there is no one among the mortals who is his match.

    ¡°I will not disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°Wait, how about you add me too?¡± Goku walked over and transformed into Super Saiyan God, red mes surrounding him like mist.

    Frankly speaking, Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan Red form can¡¯tpare to Myers and others Super Saiyan God, and whenpared to Meifei¡¯s ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan God¡±, it is too inferior, but luckily Super Saiyan Red form uses less stamina and they can exert a lot of power even if they doesn¡¯t encounter a life and death situation.

    To sum it up, their Battle Power is much higher than Super Saiyan 3, the energy consumption is more economical and practical, and they have quite high which coupled with excellent self-healing ability, no matter how much you yell, Goku¡¯s Super Saiyan Red form is much more advantageous in a protracted fight.

    Hit looked at Goku indifferently and nodded slightly.

    It doesn¡¯t matter to him whether there is one more opponent. He will soon knock them down.

    Then, with the loud sound of gong, the final round began.

    ¡°Look, the fight has started!!¡± Whether it was the spectators from each universe, or the other contestants who were eliminated, they all leaned forward and paid close attention.

    With the announcement of the match, the three people in the arena rushed towards the center. Boom! Three auras rushed into the sky and collided. After the three people collided, before the aftermath of their collision had dispersed, they quickly retreated and then quickly rushed forward, choosing their own targets to attack¡­

    ¡°I wonder who will be the final winner?¡±

    ¡°Meifei should have consumed a lot of energy in the previous round, so it would be somewhat difficult for her to continue the round.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Meifei is a Legendary Super Saiyan, so you can¡¯t usemon sense to judge her.¡±

    On Hongshan¡¯s side, a few Saiyan were discussing, but soon the exciting match caused them to have no time to talk. Their eyes kept turning, chasing the progress of the match and even though their eyes felt sore, they insisted on watching.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°I can feel my whole body tremble just from giving one more look at their fight.¡±

    ¡°They are moving too fast to capture their movements.¡±

    Whispers continued from the audience¡¯s mouth, apanied by sighs. All the audience¡¯s eyes were filled with intense and fiery mes.

    ¡°Kakarrot, I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Vegeta, who had recovered his energy, was standing in the spectators stand of Universe 7. Because he was able to defeat Frieza with his own hands, Vegeta was very rxed.

    The tides of energy continued to spread out, like waves surging and suddenly split into long strips like chains, forcing everyone to take a step backwards. Dazzling shes lit up, they were so painful that they had to close their eyes ¡­

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    Above the arena, turbulent energy gushed out of a huge hole in the void. The majestic energy could not spread out, so like an out-of-control train, it collided with the barrier with infinite force.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    But Meifei, Goku and Hit continued their battle.

    Bang!

    Hit¡¯s attacks appeared out of nowhere. Goku¡¯s bones cracked and a big hole appeared in his martial art uniform. The corners of his mouth twitched, seemingly in pain, but he roared loudly and his strength erupted out violently, his red hair and aura burning even more crazily.

    ¡°Super Saiyan God!¡±

    A surprised yell appeared before the void distorted slightly and a green figure that was close to emerald green suddenly appeared beside Goku, raising an icy whirlwind as her powerful fist struck him. Goku¡¯s countenance changed and he used his arms to protect his chest, but the powerful impact exploded the space and his body was sent flying.

    Meifeiughed heartily, her brutal expression showing that she clearly wasn¡¯t done enjoying to her fullest. After sending Goku flying, she turned around and attacked Hit.

    Meifei¡¯s attacknded on Hit¡¯s body, but it was as if her attack had hit air. Hit suddenly appeared, raised his leg and kicked Meifei, the brutal force sending her flying.

    ¡°Bang!¡± She mmed onto the ground, creating a crack which became more and more dense before a pit appeared with a loud bang.

    Meifei was lying with her head in the pit, staring nkly at the void, but she immediately jumped out and wiped off the blood stains from the corners of her mouth, her emerald green eyes looking even more crazy.

    ¡°So powerful, my attack clearly hit you, how did you appear just now?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hit remained silent and took his hands out from his pockets. Until now, Hit hadn¡¯t even gotten all-out.

 Chapter 797: Friezaâ€™s wild ambitions

    Chapter 797: Frieza¡¯s wild ambitions

    ¡°Wow, that guy named Hit is so powerful. How did he suddenly disappear and reappear just now?¡± Zangya frowned slightly and asked Android 21 beside her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡± Android 21 shook her head in confusion.

    ¡°That guy Hit didn¡¯t disappear¡­¡± Beerus¡¯ profound eyes stared below as an ominous premonition rose in his heart, ¡°That Champa, where did he find such a powerful expert?¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gohan asked.

    Beerus said gloomily: ¡°Just now, the moment Meifei attacked Hit, the time in the entire venue seemed to have stopped. Of course, it is impossible for mortals to use their power to stop our time. Time is rtive, and Hit elerated ??his own time, resulting in a time-jump-like effect.¡±

    ¡°That technique is called ¡®Time-Skip¡¯!¡±

    Whis had quietly appeared beside Beerus at some point and joined the conversation.

    ¡°Time-Skip is a technique to jump time. It can roughly skip time for tenth of a second in an instant. Although this time may seem very short, in an intense fight, it is enough to attack hundreds of times during this time.¡±

    ¡°This technique is too unfair¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Gohan and the other¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.

    They were all Super Saiyan 3 level experts. Of course, they know the value of this 0.1 second time. To put it bluntly, this is enough to affect the oue of a fight. Immediately, they looked down with eyes full of worry, wondering if Goku could withstand Hit¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Don¡¯t know whether the shout was from pain or excitement.

    Following the loud shout, Meifei was once again sent flying like a kite with a broken string, but afternding, she again jumped up as if nothing happened and continued to attack Hit.

    ¡°That Meifei¡­¡±

    Goku¡¯s aura was in chaos after being attacked several times. He was surprised on seeing Meifei, who was surrounded by a green aura which was exuding a shocking power. Even a girl could keep fighting without giving up. How could he give up?

    ¡°Super Saiyan¡­.Blue!!¡±

    Unwilling to be outdone, Goku roared and suddenly erupted out with a blue aura, overwhelming his previous crimson aura. He began to float in the air, his powerful aura attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Blue Super Saiyan God, Goku¡¯s energy has increased by a lot.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a change of color. It¡¯s simr to the previous Saiyans. Hit, knock down both of them.¡± Champa stood up, and from out of nowhere took out a loudspeaker and shouted on it in a loud voice. Goku¡¯s current strength is the same as Vegeta, which was nothing amazing in Champa¡¯s eyes.

    Xiu!

    After transforming into Super Saiyan Blue, Goku¡¯s movements and senses both suddenly became stronger. When fighting Hit, he could even block Hit¡¯s attacks.

    Bang, bang! !

    Hit once again used Time-Skip to disappear, and when he reappeared, he was weed by a fist.

    With a surprised look in his eyes, Hit disappeared again.

    ¡°Your movements have be more agile. It seems that Saiyan¡¯s transformations are not just as simple as changing hair color and increasing strength.¡± Hit¡¯s attitude was aloof, and he doesn¡¯t speak very often. The words spoken by him were the most he had spoken.

    ¡°This is Super Saiyan Blue. It¡¯s a form I developed with Super Saiyan God as foundation. Unfortunately, I¡¯m still not very proficient in controlling this power, otherwise I could have used more powerful strength.¡± Goku calmly said in response, his eyes were always staring at Hit, while at the same time, he split a part of his energy to find out Meifei¡¯s location.

    This fight will ultimately decide the ranking of the three universes, and neither Goku nor Hit or Meifei will easily admit defeat.

    In fact, if Goku couldpletely control the pressure caused by Super Saiyan Blue transformation, then it is not difficult to defeat Meifei or Hit.

    Since Meifei has achieved the initial fusion of ¡°Divine Realm¡± and ¡°Demon God Realm¡±, but her realm is still only at first level of Divine Realm, she has not stepped into the second level yet; while Hit goes all out and uses his full-strength, then he is only at second level of Divine Realm. However, he has many ruthless skills that can kill people which are not suitable for use in Universe Tournament, so to a certain extent, Hit¡¯s strength is limited.

    Goku cannotpletely control the power of Super Saiyan Blue, Meifei¡¯s realm was not deep enough while rules were limiting the offensive techniques of Hit.

    The three were actually at the same level.

    ¡°If this fight was a life and death fight, then Kakarrot and Meifei would have no chance.¡± Xiaya, who had been watching the fight, whispered.

    ¡°Do you think that neither Kakarrot or Meifei are Hit¡¯s match?¡± Xiling asked in confusion as she raised her head, just to see a ray of light shing in Xiaya¡¯s eyes, which was the signs of Metamor¡¯s secret skill being used.

    ¡°Hit¡¯s techniques are not just this, he should have many other techniques that he hasn¡¯t used.¡± Xiaya slightly narrowed his eyes and said calmly to Xiling.

    A long time ago, Xiaya hade into contact with Hit, but at that time Xiaya didn¡¯t have his current strength. Due to the huge disparity between their strengths at that time, Xiaya was not able to uncover the depths of Hit. Now Xiaya is not what he used to be. Using Metamor¡¯s secret skill again, he can see Hit¡¯s essence.

    Hit is an expert at the second level of Divine Realm, so his strength is definitely above Goku and Meifei, but the strength he was revealing at the moment was only around Super Saiyan Red, and relying on the unique skill called ¡°Time-Skip¡±, he could contend against Super Saiyan Blue Goku and Legendary Super Saiyan Meifei.

    This does not make sense!

    Xiaya understood the reason after a little thought. In fact, Hit has been showing mercy!

    As an assassin, most of his techniques are used to take people¡¯s lives, and killing people is not allowed in martial arts tournaments, so because of this restriction, it is not so strange that Hit cannot exert his full strength.

    Whoosh, three figures shed and disappeared.

    In just a few seconds, blurry afterimages kept shing around, and it was not even clear what was going on. The entire arena, which was hundreds of meters long and wide, was already covered with criss-crossed deep chasms. Crater of varying sizes appeared as if it had experienced the bombardment of countless artillery shells.

    One after another sound waves hit the barrier, causing ripples to appear as if light was reflecting.

    While everyone was watching the exciting fight below, in a corner that was overlooked, Frieza was moving on the ground, slowly crawling to a ce where the view from the spectator¡¯s stands was blocked.

    Frieza got up from the ground, a crazy look bursting out from his blood-red eyes.

    Raising his head, seven towering super dragon balls came into view. Frieza carefully concealed himself and slowly approached the super dragon balls.

    ¡°Hoho, you people just wait, when this king fulfills his wish, I will kill you all one by one, especially those hateful Saiyans and arrogant Gods of Destruction!!¡± Frieza was full of resentment towards Saiyans and Gods of Destruction. If it weren¡¯t for them, how could a dignified Universe Emperor like him be in such dire straits? But it was also these people who let him know the existence of the super dragon balls.

    Should he thank these people for giving him this opportunity?

    Hehe, Friezaughed greedily as if all the grievances he had suffered before had be somewhat worthwhile.

    ¡°Such magnificent dragon balls can surely fulfill my wishes.¡±

    As he thought this, Frieza became excited, his zing eyes staring at the super dragon balls as he slowly floated towards the void without making any noise.

 Chapter 798: Winning respect

    Chapter 798: Winning respect

    About six or seven minutes have passed, but the fight in the arena was still going on like a raging fire. After several rounds of fight, Goku, Hit and Meifei had all sufferedrge and small injuries on their bodies. As he kept consuming his energy, Goku¡¯s aura was bing more chaotic, and with the burden of Super Saiyan Blue transformation, his condition was the worst.

    The second is Meifei, even if a ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan God¡± is superior to every other Saiyan, she still can¡¯t endure getting seriously injured repeatedly.

    Meifei¡¯s pretty face was as pale as snow, her chest heaving as she gasped for breath. Her delicate and lovely appearance looked quite pitiful, but in fact Meifei didn¡¯t need any pity at all. Her eyes were still bright and full of madness.

    Not far from the two of them, Hit still had his fingers extended, but seeing the slight tremor between his fingers, it could be seen that he had also greatly consumed his strength.

    ¡°The strength consumed by the three of them is about the same. The match has gone on so far, now it will depend on their endurance.¡±

    Xiaya was wholly absorbed in the match and had already understood the situation of the three.

    Thump, a dazzling light suddenly shed on the ground and a beautiful arc appeared in the arena. Hit elerated once again, his movements were elegant and full of beauty. Afterimages shed a few times, and in an instant, he arrived behind Goku.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Hit drew his fist slowly with sparkling light rays flickering above his fist.

    Goku¡¯s mind was on high alert. When he saw the direction of Hit¡¯s attack, his body moved involuntarily. With a tap of his feet, he moved backward, dodging Hit¡¯s attack and then continued to move, pulling open some distance. However, Hit¡¯s attack didn¡¯t end. As if time had slowed down greatly, Hit suddenly appeared beside Goku again.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for you.¡±

    As Hit¡¯s indifferent voice sounded in his ears, Goku¡¯s heart thumped and his pupils contracted. When he turned around his head, he saw Hit bend his fingers slightly, forming an attack.

    ¡°Oh no!!¡± Goku¡¯s heart sank, an ominous feeling rising in his heart.

    But at this moment, a tyrannical energy suddenly approached, raising an energy storm. An enormous spherical sh of light blocked everyone¡¯s sight.

    Meifeiughed crazily, her delicate voice full of charm.

    Don¡¯t look at Meifei¡¯s petite stature, the power in her attacks was not light. A strong and brutal energy erupted out from her arms. The powerful attack raised up a whirlwind as she suddenly appeared in Hit¡¯s view before smashing down.

    Suddenly being assaulted by Meifei¡¯s attack, Hit had no choice but to give up on his n to ¡°kill¡± Goku. He turned around his arms in a defensive posture, receiving the attack falling down from above.

    Boom! As if a meteor had fallen on the ground, the ground suddenly cracked and a huge crater appeared.

    Half of Hit¡¯s body got embedded in the soil and rocks with a densework of cracks extending out around him.

    After attacking Hit, Meifei¡¯s supple body, like a dancer who has practiced dancing everyday, suddenly tilted as she turned around andnded another attack on Goku.

    Bang~

    The void trembled, causing cracks to appear.

    It looked as if a big hole had been punched in the void.

    After Goku received Meifei¡¯s attack, he was sent flying backwards uncontrobly like a cannonball.

    Taking a dozen steps back consecutively, Goku hissed and raised his arms in mid-air before bringing them together. Immediately afterwards, a bright light ray shot towards Meifei and Hit.

    ¡°Kamehameha!!¡±

    The vast and mighty energy had been umted to the max. The bright ray of light was like a scorching sun and when it approached Meifei and the others, it divided into two parts, one part going towards Meifei and the other part going towards Hit.

    ¡°Time-Skip!¡±

    As if time had slowed down, Hit entered an illusory space, and when he reappeared, the illusory space shattered, but he had perfectly shed past Goku¡¯s energy wave.

    While Meifei was stillughing crazily¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Dragon Fist!!¡±

    The golden dragon-shaped virtual image rose from the ground and collided against the blue energy wave, creating a loud noise like a dragon¡¯s roar. Rumble, smoke rose and mes scattered out, and all the energy had turned into a misty energy turbulence amidst the violent explosion¡­

    ¡­.¡­

    After releasing the energy wave, Goku fell to the ground and carefully observed the surroundings, his eyes rolling in all directions.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    Hit¡¯s purple figure appeared.

    Goku sneered, then he lowered his head, turned around and suddenly disappeared.

    Instant Transmission!

    ¡°!!¡±

    Hit was slightly surprised.

    Goku appeared again and attacked Hit from his blind spot.

    ¡°Thunder Shock Surprise!!¡±

    For this tournament, Goku seems to have made a detailed n as he used techniques that only Master Roshi and Krillin knew. Strong electric currents shot out as sparkling shes covered the entire venue, and the vast void lit up with dark green lightning.

    Struck by Thunder Shock Surprise, Hit felt numb all over and couldn¡¯t break free from it for a while.

    ¡°This is an attack that turns Ki into electricity. Since it paralyzes the nerves, Hit can¡¯t use Time-Skip for the time being.¡± Eyes shing with an odd glint, Vados said with a smile.

    ¡°How can this happen?¡± Champa put his head in his hands, feeling dismayed.

    ¡°Hahaha, good job Goku, now push that purple guy down the arena¡­¡± Beerus was excited. As long as Goku defeats Hit, Universe 6 would be eliminated, and then no matter what is the result for Universe 7, it will be ranked above Universe 6.

    ¡°Beerus, you bastard, don¡¯t remind me!!¡±

    Champa¡¯s eyes were red in anger.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Beerus did not respond, whistling on the side.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    No matter how much Champa and Beerus argued, it still couldn¡¯t affect the match. When Goku controlled the power of Thunder Shock Surprise and slowly pushed Hit to the edge of the arena, a purple energy erupted out from Hit.

    Then, he punched in the air.

    Immediately, a purple phantom whistled as it pierced through the air andnded on Goku¡¯s arms.

    The situation has changed rapidly. Goku, who still had an upper hand just now, could hear a crack as the bones in his arms broke. Goku covered his hand in pain and his electric current attack stopped. Hit gasped for breath as he broke free from Thunder Shock Surprise.

    ¡°What happened just now, why did Goku¡¯s attack pause?¡±

    ¡°He seems to have suffered serious injuries!¡±

    ¡°What, what happened?¡±

    ¡°That is Hit¡¯s assassination skill!¡±

    Vados¡¯ cold voice answered everyone¡¯s questions.

    ncing at Goku, who was half-kneeling on the ground, Hit heaved a sigh.

    When he was about to be pushed out of the arena, Hit made an exception and used his assissination skill. Although it only hit Goku¡¯s arm, if the residual energy was not dealt with as soon as possible, it would slowly attack his whole body and Goku¡¯s life would end here.

    ¡°Hurry up and admit defeat. After you go down, you can quickly have yourself treated and save your life.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, no need!¡± Goku grinned stubbornly, struggling to stand up.

    ¡°Goku!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    In the spectator¡¯s stand, Bulma and Goten shouted worriedly, but knowing Goku¡¯s nature, they couldn¡¯t make a decision for Goku.

    ¡°Kakarrot won¡¯t easily give up,¡± Vegeta said.

    ¡°What should we do, will Kakarrot be in danger?¡± Xiling asked Xiaya.

    Xiaya frowned slightly and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, even if something goes wrong, we have dragon balls here. With the miraculous power of dragon balls, we can heal his injuries.¡±

    As soon as Xiaya finished speaking, Goku stood up straight in the arena and gave a loud shout, and the light blue me began to burn fiercely. Suddenly, as if his aura had be more powerful, Hit¡¯s assassin energy remaining in Goku¡¯s body was miraculously assimted.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiaya eximed in surprise.

    After a few breaths of time, Goku stared resolutely into the distance with one of his hands hanging down.

    After looking at Meifei, his eyes swept back and forth between Goku and Hit, then he frowned and blinked as if thinking about something.

    ¡°Looks like I can use some assassination skills.¡± Hit was slightly stunned, but immediately he revealed a smile and jumped back a few steps, and gestured with both hands to attack.

    Hit is a very contradictory person. He is clearly an assassin, but his behavior is straightforward and upright. Goku¡¯s resolute will has won his respect, so he is going to use some of his allowed techniques.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 799: Dreams shattering in an instant

    Chapter 799: Dreams shattering in an instant

    ¡°Use them without hesitation!¡±

    Goku¡¯s mouth split open into a smile. Even though he could only use one arm, he was quite looking forward to the next fight.

    ¡°Whoosh!!¡±

    The two of them moved at the same time.

    Bang! ! The sound of the explosion created an enormous wave which then spread out.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Exploding energy balls appeared all over the sky, ring dazzlingly. The violent energies raised up a terrifying whirlwind before sweeping out like raging wind and waves.

    ¡°They are evenly matched?!¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    In the arena, Goku and Hit were rapidly exchanging moves. Fighting is the best method to improve oneself. Goku, who was at the peak of Super Saiyan Blue, seemed to have improved. Goku¡¯s realm began to improve and gradually caught up with Hit¡¯s pace. Since Hit has been using his assassination techniques frequently, Goku is now able to dodge them for the time being.

    ¡°Come on, Goku!¡± Watching all this, Krillin could not help but get influenced and shouted loudly.

    ¡°That Saiyan can actually fight on par against Hit?¡± Champa was dumbfounded. Although Hit wasn¡¯t using all of his techniques, it was still shocking.

    ¡°Champa-sama, if that Saiyan continues to improve, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he enters the second level of the Divine Realm.¡± Vados, who was always pouring cold water on him, again said in Champa¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Vados, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a fact.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Kakarrot would improve. If he can fully master the Super Saiyan blue transformation, he may be able to enter the second level of Divine Realm.¡± Xiling said with emotion. Full Power Super Saiyan Blue form is not weaker than the second level of Divine Realm.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too quiet?¡± With her golden hair fluttering, 18 suddenly asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s too quiet?¡±

    ¡°Lazuli means that there is only Kakarrot and Hit fighting. There are no signs of Meifei!¡± Xiaya answered.

    ¡°Yeah, where did Meifei go? Doesn¡¯t she like fighting the most?¡± Myers eximed, looking around the whole arena to look for her, but she didn¡¯t find any signs of Meifei. Where has she run away to? She is actually not joining Goku and Hit¡¯s fight.

    Wasn¡¯t she fighting very enthusiastically just now?

    Then there is only one answer.

    She found something more interesting.

    Almost at the same time, Xiaya and others, who understood Meifei¡¯s personality all had the same thought. But the question is where did Meifei go.

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s there!¡± Majin Buu was sucking his finger as he narrowed his eyes and pointed another finger to an inconspicuous crater in the corner of the arena. Meifei was standing still while nkly looking at the bright starry sky outside the barrier.

    She seems to be looking at something interesting.

    ¡°What is she looking at?¡±

    With such a question in mind, everyone¡¯s eyes moved towards that direction, and it seemed that something was moving in the deep starry sky. Their eyesight was sharp, so even though it was thousands of kilometers away, they could clearly see what was happening over there. Looking carefully, they discovered an unusual thing.

    A white figure was silently flying out towards the starry sky.

    There, seven super dragon balls the size ofs were floating.

    ¡°Frieza¡­¡± A cold light shed in Xiaya¡¯s eyes. Doesn¡¯t matter how Frieza left the venue, his purpose was obvious. He was aiming for the super dragon balls.

    Thinking of this, a sneer appeared at the corners of Xiaya¡¯s mouth as he looked at Frieza mockingly.

    Pitiful man, it is impossible for you to get the super dragon balls no matter how hard you try. Because Frieza didn¡¯t know that in order to make a wish on super dragon balls, he must use the ¡°Divine Language¡±, but such important information, Frieza didn¡¯t know at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Xiaya told them, then suddenly disappeared.

    Xiling and Myers shrugged and sneered, anticipating what would happen to Frieza.

    ..¡­

    In the vast and endless starry sky, the seven orange super dragon balls were lined up neatly, their enormous-level size looked magnificent. Frieza was now very close to the super dragon balls, and his face revealed a crazed look, his blood-red eyes shing with excitement.

    ¡°Just a little more and I¡¯ll be able to make a wish soon.¡±

    Frieza was cautious as he moved around the super dragon balls and hid behind it, his entire body hidden by the enormous size of the super dragon ball.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know that his whereabouts had long been exposed. Not only Xiaya and the others knew long ago, but also Whis, Vados and Kusu. After all, the barrier around the entire arena was built by the three of them. If someone goes out, they would of course know, but they just didn¡¯t want to pay attention to a nobody like him.

    ¡°Frieza, do you want to make a wish on the super dragon balls?¡±

    Suddenly hearing a voice, Frieza broke out into cold sweat and his heart fiercely trembled. He turned around and saw a face that he detest bitterly.

    His pupils suddenly shrank to a small dot and his eyes turned bloodshot.

    ¡°Saiyan!!¡± A voice squeezed out from his lips. The voice was like a demon dripping blood, cold and resentful.

    Why, why did this guy appear here? Did he already know my movements? Shivering all over, Frieza couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Just a little bit and I could have made a wish on the dragon balls. How did this Saiyan appear in front of me?

    Does heaven really dislike him?

    Some always run out to stop him when he is about to seed! !

    ¡°Actually, if you want to make a wish, I won¡¯t stop you, but you only have one chance. Don¡¯t me me if I don¡¯t show you kindness after that.¡± Suddenly changing his tone, Xiaya allowed Frieza to use the super dragon balls.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Frieza was full of doubts. Would this Saiyan really be so kind? Is there any trap? But he didn¡¯t have a choice to think about it too much. He would do everything to get out of this desperate situation since he already has no way out. Gods of Destruction, Super Saiyans, everyone wants to kill him and dragon balls are his only chance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, and there is also no need to lie to you.¡± His voice was indifferent, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was speaking to a living person at all.

    ¡°Ho ho ho!¡± Frieza pursed his lips and smiled.

    Saiyans are really the stupidest race he has ever seen. Conceited, arrogant and ignorant, all the shorings of inferior races can be seen in Saiyans. But then Frieza smiled happily. If Saiyans weren¡¯t stupid, how could he have gotten a chance?

    Super Dragon Balls, here I am.

    He will soon be able to fulfill his wish.

    Hahaha, Saiyans, Gods of Destruction, you will soon regret it.

    But Frieza didn¡¯t see that when he was excitedly getting carried away, a sneer shed in the Saiyan¡¯s eyes, whom he regarded as ignorant. The three angels in the arena also revealed an indifferent look in their eyes.

    ¡°Dad has appeared there too?¡± Meifei¡¯s eyes curled into crescent-shape, wishing she could run over to take a look.

    ¡­¡­

    Frieza took a deep breath, even though there is no air in space and tried to calm his mind as if he was on a.

    Looking at the 7 colossus super dragon balls, Frieza spread his arms and shouted with deep enthusiasm¡ª

    ¡°Shenron,e out and fulfill my wish!¡±

    ¡°Make me immortal and undying!!¡±

    Silence!

    A heavy and disturbing silence!

    After waiting silently for a while and not seeing any world-shaking phenomenon, Frieza opened his eyes in confusion and moved his limbs, but he didn¡¯t feel any changes.

    ¡°Did dragon balls fulfill my wish?¡±

    ¡°Or is the power of dragon balls so strong that I can¡¯t feel it at all?¡±

    ¡°Yes, dragon balls can even achieve resurrection. There¡¯s no reason why my wish won¡¯t be fulfilled¡­¡± Frieza squinted his eyes and he tried to figure it out. He did a test as he drew a deep cut on his other arm with his fingers and blood flowed out from the cut. But as the blood dripped down, the wound still did not heal!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Frieza, do you think your wish has been fulfilled? Look at the dragon balls, have they disappeared? Under normal circumstances, dragon balls will turn into stones and disappear when the wishes are fulfilled. Moreover Shenron didn¡¯t even appear just now, did it?¡±

    Frieza was startled and said in astonishment: ¡°Are you saying my wish hasn¡¯t been fulfilled?¡±

    ¡°Why? I already made a wish on dragon balls. ¡±

    ¡°Ignorance is really scary¡­you need to use divinenguage when making a wish on super dragon balls, and those crystal dragon balls also require a specialnguage to make a wish on them!

    ¡°Then could you please tell me the summon chant in divinenguage or the specialnguage?¡±

    ¡°So that you can summon Shenron?¡± Xiaya shook his head, his voice bing cold, ¡°Did you think I would be so kind to allow you to make a wish, am I stupid?¡±

    ¡°No, because I know you can¡¯t summon Shenron at all!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Frieza froze.

    I was tricked?

    A light shed in his mind before Frieza¡¯s expression became ugly. On Namek, Sorbet had made it clear that to make a wish on Namek¡¯s dragon balls, he had to use Namek¡¯snguage. Simrly, a specialnguage must also be required for other dragon balls.

    Frieza¡¯s lips trembled as his face turned pale: ¡°I actually overlooked such an important information!!¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 800: Disappearing from the space-time

    Chapter 800: Disappearing from the space-time

    There are too many ups and downs in life. After understanding the secret of how to use the super dragon balls, Frieza¡¯s expression became even more sinister.

    Who would have thought that to use the super dragon balls, he needs a specific ¡°Divine Language¡±. Frieza¡¯s face was cold and he could feel a chill rising in his limbs. Suddenly, he could feel a sense of powerlessness. How could he know something like a Divine Language! Just as mortals calcte Battle Power differently than the gods, Divine Language is also different from that of mortals.

    At least, ¡°Divine Language¡± is known only to Supreme Kai-level gods!

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over.

    His ambitions, his hopes, everything ends here.

    Frieza was not reconciled and struggled, the madness in his heart wanting him topletely destroy the whole world. Indeed, Frieza is such a selfish person. If he can¡¯t obtain something, other people also can¡¯t obtain it. Crazy thoughts brewed in his heart, but as soon as such ideas formed, a frigid chill rushed into his heart, and all of a sudden, it was as if cold water was poured into Frieza¡¯s stirred up heart.

    Looking at Xiaya, who was staring at him indifferently, Frieza shuddered and he could feel his heart being crushed. His face turned extremely pale and he couldn¡¯t help but move to the side.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me now?¡± Frieza¡¯s hoarse voice was gloomy and cold as he exuded an ufortable dark aura.

    ¡°You must die!¡±

    Xiaya looked straight into Frieza¡¯s eyes as he nodded indifferently, with no room for any negotiation in his voice.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The indifferent look in his eyes was like a god looking down at an ant. Such a look deeply stabbed Frieza¡¯s prideful heart and made him furious.

    But in the next second, Frieza calmed down. He didn¡¯tin hysterically and frantically, and he didn¡¯t put up any resistance. Isn¡¯t it just death? It¡¯s not as if he hadn¡¯t experienced it before.

    Raising his head, he looked at Xiaya with deep hatred in his eyes. One day he is going to take revenge for all the humiliation he has suffered today!

    ¡°It¡¯s really a pity, I¡¯ve juste to this world and didn¡¯t have much time to enjoy my life here before I have to go back to that disgusting ce.¡± The ce Frieza was talking about is the garden-like ce in Hell which is even more ufortable than purgatory, especially when the ¡®little angels¡¯ surrounded him and kept singing. It was really hateful.

    ¡°Anyways, just you wait Saiyans, one day I will repay for this humiliation with interest.¡±

    Frieza stared at Xiaya, his cold blood-red eyes looking as if he wanted to tear him apart.

    Xiaya looked at Frieza who had suddenlye to his senses in surprise and smiled brilliantly. Then, he condensed a ball of silver-gray bright energy out of thin air in his hands. As soon as the energy floated upwards, it continued to devour the surrounding space as countless distorted light rays could be seen floating at the boundary of the faintly discernible space.

    Never having seen such energy before which is different from God of Destruction¡¯s purple energy, Fireza could sense extreme danger.

    ¡°Frieza, do you think you still have a chance to return to the Underworld?¡± Xiaya said to Frieza with a smile.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Frieza was dazed for a moment before asking uneasily.

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to destroy your soul, no, not only the present you, but also the you from other universes and the endless timelines. All traces rted to you will be erased!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Frieza was startled. He didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of Xiaya¡¯s words, but his intuition was telling him that the Saiyan in front of him was not joking.

    ¡°Did you say¡­you are going to destroy my soul?¡±

    Frieza¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, his voice trembling. He was nowhere near as calm as before¡­ If only his physical body dies, his soul could still live in the Underworld and he may have hope of making aeback in the future, but if even his soul didn¡¯t exist, there would be really no hope.

    Especially when the other party said he wanted to erase everything about him.

    That means, even if a parallel universe is created, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back to life.

    He doesn¡¯t doubt whether the other party had such an ability!

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t let you do this.¡± The hatred in his heart was like a raging river as it rushed out. Sensing the danger to his life, Frieza suddenly roared and fought back. He gathered the icy energy in the palm of his hand, erupting out with thest of his strength. Countless dense and ck energy beams surged out from Frieza¡¯s palms, attacking towards Xiaya.

    ¡°It¡¯s not for you to decide.¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed and he pushed the silver-gray energy in his hand forward. He watched as the ck and dense energy quickly disintegrated after touching the silver-gray energy. As if attracted by a huge vortex, itpletely disappeared. Everything obstructing Xiaya was annihted amidst the mighty power of space-time energy.

    ¡°No, impossible!!¡±

    Seeing that his full-strength attack was so easily annihted by his opponent, Frieza¡¯s eyeballs protrude out from his eyes and his face became distorted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t deceive yourself when you¡¯re about to die. Frieza, it¡¯s time for you to say goodbye!¡± Amidst Frieza¡¯s eyes full of despair, Xiaya coldly announced his death sentence¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Extinction!!¡±

    Boom! The silver-gray energy immediately exploded and like a raging holy fire burning all the filthy substances in the world, everything that it touched fell into the abyss and was destroyed.

    ¡°Extinction¡± is an absolute judgment technique of someone who has great mastery over space-time, more terrifying than God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± and Xiaya¡¯s own ¡°Annihtion¡±. In just an instant, Frieza¡¯s body kept disappearing before turning into stardust.

    ¡°No, Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t die!!¡±

    Frieza cried out mournfully.

    But it was useless. Intense pain surged into his heart as his body and soul was slowly being burnt, and after about 0.1 second, Frieza only had his head left. His bloodshot eyes were protruding outward and his expression was distorted as he kept screaming in a heart-rending and tragic voice.

    ¡°Die!¡± Xiaya looked at Frieza coldly.

    The silver-gray energy immediately became stronger.

    ¡°No, no, no, no¡­¡­¡±

    The shrill cry stopped abruptly, and in the next second, Frieza¡¯s head shattered, turning into countless tiny stars.

    When Frieza¡¯s bodypletely disappeared, the power of ¡°Extinction¡± did not disappear, but continued to burn his soul, and then a light shed a few times before space-time ability pierced through the space and time barrier with vast mighty force and went to a more distant era.

    Beyond the space-time where Xiaya is located.

    The other three parallel universes, Underworld.

    Frieza, who was wrapped like a dumpling and hanging on a tree trunk, suddenly trembled and screamed silently. With an incredulous expression on his face, he slowly turned to dust and disappeared. In the Underworld, the soul is an energy with a special imprint. After disappearing, it will never appear again. The ¡°little angels¡± around him stopped their lively singing and dancing, and looked at the tree trunk that had be empty¡­the person there had disappeared.

    Such a thing happened in several other parallel universes, and all the Friezas of present time in the Multiverse disappeared.

    The power of ¡°Extinction¡± did not stop there.

    Going back to the past while following the timeline¡ª¡ª

    A long time ago, the expression of a young Frieza who was fighting with Cooler suddenly stiffened, his eyes darkened and his body became blurry for a while, but it immediately solidifying again before he continued to move along the trajectory of history; During the battle of Vegeta¡¯s destruction, Frieza wasughing crazily as a huge Destroying Ball condensed on his stretched out finger, but the next moment his eyes turned nk and he was dead, but the zing fireball continued to fall¡­

    In the decisive battle of Namek, Frieza, who was in the silver-white form, was fighting against Xiaya. He, who had gained the upper hand for a moment, suddenly trembled violently for no reason¡­until Namek waspletely destroyed¡­

    The power of ¡°Extinction¡±pletely wiped out the existence of Frieza, not only all the Frieza in the present time werepletely annihted, but there was only a phantom left in the history, which continued to follow the trajectory of history, but no longer had any thoughts of his own.

    Frieza¡¯s destruction was irreversible after Xiaya used the ¡°Extinction¡± ability from Time King.

    In space, time, and cause and effect, the realpletely turned into an illusion.

    Looking at the ce where Frieza had disappeared, Xiaya¡¯s expression was neither sad nor happy. For him, killing Frieza is like killing an insignificant nobody and there was no unnecessary feeling. At most, he calmly sighed and said ¡°Ah, he is dead.¡± Other than that, there was nothing else.

    This is the second time Xiaya has used the ¡°Extinction¡± ability. The first time was when he destroyed Demigra.

    Xiaya was surprised by the power of this ability, and he seemed to have found a way to reach the fifth level of Divine Realm from it.

    God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± is mostly rted to spatial matter, but ¡°Extinction¡± touches upon the absolute power of causality and time. It would really take a lot of time to study it. If he can understand even just a little, then it will be of great help to him for advancing to the fifth level of Divine Realm.

    After calmly standing still for a while, Xiaya suddenly smiled, turned around and disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in the tournament venue.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 801: Luck is very important!

    Chapter 801: Luck is very important!

    ¡°Xiaya, how did it go?¡±

    Seeing Xiaya return, Xiling and Myers gave him a lovely smile. From Xiaya¡¯s expression, they understood that Frieza, who has had countless ill-fated rtionships with Saiyans, has been pletely¡± annihted.

    Xiaya nodded to them and the couple smiled at each other before their eyes fell on the arena again.

    At this time, the fight between Goku and Hit had reached an exciting point. Having rudimentarily mastered the Super Saiyan Blue transformation, Goku¡¯s strength had greatly increased, and his foundation has improved a lot. At the same time, Hit has also stopped holding back and was using his assassin techniques.

    The result of which was that the spectacle of Goku and Hit¡¯s fight was getting bigger and bigger, and even the entire arena looked very small.

    Xiaya nced at the arena and after seeing Goku¡¯s performance, he showed a surprised expression, ¡°Amazing, Kakarrot can actually keep up with Hit¡¯s pace.¡± Observing Goku¡¯s growth, he could tell that Goku may soon be able to advance to the second level of Divine Realm.

    His growth is so fast, which seems to be even a lot faster than his!

    ¡°That Hit is also very strong, and I feel that he still hasn¡¯t used everything he has.¡± Myers frowned while watching attentively.

    Xiaya nodded and said: ¡°Yes, Hit¡¯s profession is an assassin, and his techniques are lethal. He is greatly restricted because of the rules of the tournament. It¡¯s like an expert who is good at boxing has his hands tied with a rope. It would be quite good if he can even use half of his strength.¡±

    ¡°Even then, he can still suppress Kakarrot. He is really amazing!¡± Xiling eximed in admiration, ¡°If this goes on, Kakarrot may win in the end!¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily, there is also Meifei, she should being out.¡± 18 has watched Meifei grow up and she knows a little about her personality.

    Sure enough, before long, an earth-shaking energy swept through the ruined arena, followed by a big green sh which was as dazzling as the scorching sun. It was just like an enormous wave rising and sshing in the ocean, majestic and full of oppressive feeling.

    ¡°What the hell is that Meifei doing?¡±

    The majestic energy swept out like a hurricane. In the spectator¡¯s stands, Zangya was shocked by this aura, her little face turned pale and she couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back.

    ¡°What! So, she is actually so powerful!¡±

    Champa took a deep cold breath, his round face twitching. His expression instantly turned bitter and he got an ominous feeling. On Universe 6¡¯s God of Destruction¡¯s, Champa just thought that Meifei is not bad, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so powerful.

    ¡°That Meifei, she really loves to cause so much trouble!¡± Xiaya shook his head and scolded, but there was a faint smile on his face.

    Looking at the arena, Meifei, who had got some rest, regained her energy and became lively again.

    ¡°He he he! Meifei definitely wants to throw both of them down so it is not bad that she has gotten a big burst of energy.¡± Majin Buu kept nodding his head and seemed to agree with this approach, but it requires infinite energy, otherwise, if the opponent is not pushed down, she will use up all her energy.

    The arena suddenly swayed, Goku and Hit both paused and looked towards Meifei who was rushing over and could not react for a while.

    Goku became vignt. However, he saw Meifei swipe her palm across the air, drawing circles one after another as raging green energy condensed into emerald light rays in her palms before suddenly erupting out into countless starlights.

    An unease formed in Goku¡¯s heart and his countenance suddenly changed: ¡°Not good!¡±

    He hurriedly dodged, but at this time Meifei¡¯s icy and crazy voice resounded in the sky, followed by an earth-shaking explosive attack.

    ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Cannon!!¡±

    These simple words seemed to be full of infinite charm as the starry sky above turned dark.

    This is Meiling¡¯s technique, but in Meifei¡¯s hands, its quality had changed.

    After entering the half-crazed state of the ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan God¡±, Whole Sky Star Map Cannon became even more powerful.

    Whoosh~

    The shining energy condensed into petals, dazzling like stars and beautiful like snowkes, but each petal was sharp like a de.

    Meifei cackled, but her delicate voice was frightening like a nightmare.

    Everyone who saw this technique couldn¡¯t help but shrink their necks. The glistening and fingernail-sized tiny energy des were even more difficult to guard against than Krillin¡¯s Destructo Disc.

    ¡°Kamehameha!!¡±

    Goku roared loudly and broke through them all, directly resisting the powerful energy.

    On Hit¡¯s side, ¡°Tides of Time¡± erupted out and his entire body entered an illusory space, but Meifei, who had became crazy, was even afraid of herself. No matter what energy is there in front of a ¡°Legendary Super Saiyan God¡±, it is far inferior.

    Crack

    With a faint sound of shattering, a hole appeared in the space.

    Hit frowned, looking surprised.

    ¡°Time Prison!!¡±

    Energy that suspended time erupted out.

    Whole Sky Star Map Cannon, Kamehameha and Time Prison. As the three energies gathered together, they immediately exploded like stars, producingpletely different effects. Rumble, beautiful dazzling light rays suddenly covered the venue with three whirlpools as the center, creating a bizarre scene

    ¡°Ah, my eyes!¡±

    ¡°My ears!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so ufortable¡­¡±

    Everyone became blind temporarily and their eardrums buzzed due to the shockwaves. With a loud rumbling sound, the barrier trembled because of the intense energy.

    The three scepters tapped the void and as if striking a t surface, ripples spread out.

    Whis, Vados and Kusu narrowed their eyes and closely watched them fight with a calm look in their eyes, adjusting the strength of the barrier in time.

    ¡°The oue will be decided soon.¡±

    ¡°Who is going to win?¡±

    In the spectator¡¯s seats, all the audience were looking forward to it. Although most of them could not see anything at all except for fireballs flying around in the distorted ne, but so what? They found it very enjoyable. For example, Satan, the blonde-haired host, Gctic King and Master Roshi found it worthwhile to have made a trip here just to get a glimpse of it.

    ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Myth!!¡±

    Meifei¡¯s countenance turned pale. She bit her lips and shouted again.

    This attack is faster and more powerful than Whole Sky Star Map Cannon.

    Boom, boom! !

    A bunch of energy balls of different sizes suddenly appeared.

    Targeting Goku and Hit!

    Don¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, most of the ¡°Whole Sky Star Myth¡± attack fell on Hit, and Goku only had to block a small part of it, but the attacks in quick session had already exhausted them.

    ¡°Kamehameha!!¡±

    ¡°sh Fist Crush!!¡±

    Goku and Hit used everything they got to respond to the wave of attacks. However, because of Meifei¡¯s special physique, her stamina recovery was much faster than theirs, not to mention that she had experienced a period of ¡°rest¡± before. Facing the two¡¯s attack, Meifei flicked her wrists and endless green energy unrestrainedly erupted out.

    ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Myth¡± shot out everywhere and wherever it went, it turned everything into dust.

    nk, nk, nk! !

    The sound of metal objects colliding sounded.

    Immediately, there was a rumbling sound before a stifling atmosphere descended.

    The scorching and shining attack fell on Goku and Hit, while Goku and Hit also employed their power. As the three of them fought each other, the arena couldn¡¯t bear the heavy burden and finally copsed because of the collision of the powerful energies. And unfortunately, the ground on Hit¡¯s side copsed first, followed by Goku¡¯s side, and finally even the arena under Meifei¡¯s feet disappeared.

    There was only a dark crater left with a diameter of more than 500 meters and a bottomless depth. Meifei, Goku and Hit were standing there while looking at each other, it¡¯s just that the arena under their feet had sunk into the ground.

    Calm!

    Silence!

    Shock!

    Everyone watched in a daze for a while before erupting out with fierce apuse. The fight between the three of them was quite exciting, and even the entire arena was destroyed. If Whis and others had not strengthened the barrier during the fight, all the spectators would have been exposed to the charging boundless energy.

    Such an end would have been obvious, and only a few among them would have been able to luckily escape

    ¡°Then how to judge who won?¡±

    Although none of the three fell down, the arena is gone, so the match is over.

    Whis discussed with Vados and Kusu for a while, then he announced the result.

    ¡°7 matches have happened in the Universe Tournament, and now there is a result. Based on the situation at the end, I will announce the result. The one who has won is¡­¡±

    ¡°Universe 10!¡±

    ¡°Second ce, Universe 7!!¡±

    Woosh! !

    As Whis announced the results, everyone stood up.

    Not happy with the result, Champa stood up and shouted angrily: ¡°Why is this the result? How did you judge that my Universe 6 lost? It¡¯s clear that I didn¡¯t lose, so the match should continue.¡±

    Whis said: ¡°Champa-sama, this is determined ording to the order ofnding when the arena copsed. Hitnded first, so he lost the match.¡±

    Champa was stunned and shouted: ¡°That¡¯s because all the energy was concentrated on Hit¡¯s side. In the end, it¡¯s because the floor of the arena is not strong enough. I ask for a rematch!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Champa-sama. Luck is also extremely important. Meifei was able to win because her luck was good enough. If they chose to float in the end, this would not be the case.¡± Vados looked at Champa and said with seriousness. Speaking of which, if the tournament is restarted, isn¡¯t it going to be troublesome?

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Champa angrily gasped for breath, unable to ept it.

    ¡°Hahaha, then ording to the agreement made before the tournament, the universe marks that Xiaya chose will be given to him and the super dragon balls will belong to me¡­ As for the crystal dragon balls and Earth, hehe, Champa, you didn¡¯t want them, right?¡± Beerusughed out heartily and didn¡¯t forget to give a blow to Champa with his words.

    ¡°Beerus!!¡±

    Champa yelled angrily, but he immediately calmed down and took his seat again.

    After Whis used the scepter to restore the entire arena, everyone flew down from the spectator¡¯s stand as the prizes were about to be handed out.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 802: Zeâ€¦.Zeno-sama

    Chapter 802: Ze¡­.Zeno-sama

    Universe Tournament came to an end after seven fierce fights. Universe 10 won the finals with a slight advantage and Universe 7 was only second. Although there is an expert like Hit in Universe 6, it was unfortunate that it got rankedst. Although Champa expressed a strong protest against such a result, he only talked about it verbally and stopped after a while.

    The dignity of a God of Destruction would never allow him to go back on his word.

    Standing in the vast arena that has beenpletely restored again, dozens of people were whispering to each other m. They still haven¡¯t recovered their senses from the previous fight. Whis and Vados indifferently looked at everyone below, then Vados shook the scepter in her hand and the ck crystal ball at the top suddenly erupted out with a dazzling sh, and two blurry light rays like ice crystals floated out, falling into Xiaya¡¯s hands.

    ¡°These are the universe marks of Cauli and Kale. As the tournament¡¯s reward, they will now be handed over to you.¡±

    Vados¡¯ beautiful face revealed a cold smile. The universe mark is equivalent to a ¡°registered birthce¡±, which is a mark representing the rtionship between lifeforms and their universe. Generally speaking, incidents like crossing through the universe rarely ur, but since Cauli is married to Xiang, then it is necessary for her to break away from Universe 6.

    Xiaya nced happily and handed over Cauli and Kale¡¯s universe mark to Kusu to put them away, and then looked at Whis again. After Universe 10 won, Xiaya obtained the universe marks that he wanted, and a group of people from Hongshan were also within the agreement.

    Whis nodded, and then arge number of marks floated out from the scepter, fluttering in the sky like snowkes. These were the marks of all the experts of Hongshan. Of course, now they belong to Xiaya.

    ¡°No matter what happens in the future, Universe 7 is also your home universe.¡±

    Seeing that arge number of the marks representing the strong experts were taken away from Universe 7, Beerus¡¯ expression changed, but he quickly became calm and said without any emotions.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    After putting away the universe marks, Xiaya smiled heartily.

    At this time, although Hongshan is still in Universe 7, all Saiyans now belong to Universe 10. This is Xiaya¡¯s preparation as he is worried that one day Universe 7 will be suddenly destroyed by Zeno. He is transferring them to Universe 10 since he has a reward for his contribution which will prevent it from easily getting destroyed.

    Moreover, by then, maybe he would have already entered the fifth level of Divine Realm.

    ¡°Um.¡±

    Receiving Xiaya¡¯s promise, Beerus nodded calmly.

    Although he narrowed his eyes with a somewhat envious expression as he watched Xiaya transfer Hongshan¡¯s marks to Universe 10. After all, these are the experts of Universe 7 and watching so many of them suddenly go away, he was feeling pained.

    But after thinking about it, in fact, the real experts on Hongshan are only Xiaya and his family. They will surely stand on Xiaya¡¯s side. The other Saiyans are at most Super Saiyan level, and they have less importance in Beerus¡¯ eyes. Besides, Hongshan isn¡¯t leaving Universe 7, so his forehead immediately smoothed out.

    And as he remembered that he had also defeated Champa, his mood immediately improved.

    ¡°By the way, what about Frieza?¡±

    Looking around, he did not find that Frost Demon anywhere. Did that guy sneak away? Beerus asked gloomily.

    ¡°Frieza wanted to secretly use the super dragon balls during the match, but I found out and took care of him.¡± Xiaya recounted what had just happened.

    After listening to him, Beerus said viciously: ¡°He really deserved to die!¡±

    ¡°So Frieza has been killed by Xiaya. Good, good, now the hatred of Vegeta¡¯s Saiyans can be considered to be avenged.¡± Vegeta raised his head and a wave of heat surged out of his body. Simrly, Adri, Bardock and others also felt that their resentment had been assuaged.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Then next is the authority of making a wish on super dragon balls!¡± Whis said with a smile.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, super dragon balls are yours, what do you want to wish for?¡±

    Because of the agreement reached beforehand, if the final winner of the Universe Tournament is Universe 10, Xiaya does not need the super dragon balls, or to say, for him, super dragon balls are no longer attractive. So, the authority of making a wish on super dragon balls will shift to the second-ranked universe, i.e. Universe 7.

    Beerus grinned and swaggered forward while giving Champa a smug look, full of provocation.

    With a light cough, Beerus said: ¡°Although the result of this tournament was a little unexpected, there is no doubt that I defeated Universe 6. This also proves that Universe 7 is better than Universe 6¡­¡±

    ¡°What a joke, Universe 6 ranks higher than Universe 7 in Multiverse!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose at all!!¡±

    Beerus hadn¡¯t finished speaking, when Champa roared. Isn¡¯t it just a loss by a slight margin, moreover it wasn¡¯t a loss, just bad luck. Why is Beerus acting so arrogant? Strutting around and acting smug, and pping my face, it¡¯s too much, too much!

    ¡°The truth is present in front of you,¡± Beerus said lightly.

    ¡°Bastard, if you are capable, let¡¯s do it again. But this time, we will only have a tournament between Universe 7 and Universe 6. It was a mistake to involve Universe 10. If I say so myself, the experts of Universe 7 are not as strong as Universe 6!!¡± With a flushed face, Champa argued and proposed a tournament between the two universes.

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid, you fat bastard!¡±

    ¡°Skinny bone, awl face!¡±

    Beerus and Champa became more and more angry, and soon confronted each other. A terrifying whirlwind suddenly rose between the two, and the waves of powerful pressure were like a vast expanse of ocean colliding against each other. Everyone could feel a chilling aura. In front of this vast aura, they were as small as a drop in the ocean.

    The two brothers, Beerus and Champa, were at odds from birth, and they quarrel every time they meet. Seeing this, even Whis and Vados felt very helpless.

    Seeing that Beerus and Champa might start fighting, Xiaya waved his hand and put a barrier around the people on his side, and then watched with interest.

    ¡°They really wouldn¡¯t start fighting, right?¡± The strong unease caused Krillin¡¯s face to turn pale and his voice was somewhat trembling.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s move far away, a casual gust of wind raised by the fight between Gods of Destruction can blow us to death!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s such a headache. So troublesome.¡± Supreme Kai Fuwa of Universe 6 stared nkly as he kept muttering.

    ¡°Ancestor, what should we do?¡± East Supreme Kai was also at a loss. He had never experienced such a thing before. He could feel the pressure emanating from Gods of Destruction, and only felt that the sky was about to fall. After all, even Supreme Kai, who is also a top-level god of the universe, has no effective means to intervene in the dispute between Gods of Destruction.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Old Supreme Kai, with sweat dripping from his forehead, quietly moved half a step back.

    When the others saw this, they also stepped back¡­

    As Beerus and Champa¡¯s eyes were erupting out with sparks, Vados¡¯ cold voice echoed in the air as she called out to Champa: ¡°Champa-sama, Champa-sama!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Champa turned around unhappily.

    ¡°Look over there.¡± With her slender finger pointing in a direction, Vados¡¯ expression was a little weird.

    ¡°Look at what, I¡¯m about to teach this bastard¡­this bastard¡­a lesson¡± Champa¡¯s voice slightly stammered when he reached the end. As he looked in the direction of Vados¡¯ finger, his eyes widened and his mouth opened wide.

    On the other side of the vast arena, a small little guy, apanied by two bodyguards, was floating half a meter above the ground.

    That ellipsoid-shaped innocent face was like a nightmare, making Champa¡¯s heart thump wildly.

    ¡°Ze¡­ Zeno-sama!!¡±

    Cold sweat trickled down Champa¡¯s forehead.

    Hearing Champa¡¯s cry, Beerus, who was originally looking gloomy, also turned around to look. The next second, his expression became the same as Champa¡¯s. With a ¡°thump¡± in his heart, his whole body froze.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Two lightning bolts shed almost at the same time. Like a wind, Beerus and Champa appeared not far from Zeno, and then simultaneously bowed on one knee. Because they were too fast, it raised up a whirlwind that spread out in all directions.

    ¡°Zeno-sama, wee!¡±

    ¡°Zeno-sama, wee!¡±

    The two of them bowed with their hearts thumping wildly as they broke out into cold sweat.

    Who can tell them what the hell is going on?

    A being as great as Zeno actually came to the location of the tournament in person, and they unfortunately happened to let him see the scene where the two of them were confronting each other. ording to the rules of the Multiverse, God of Destruction cannot have a fight without reason. Maybe their qualification as God of Destruction would end here.

 Chapter 803: Scared witless

    Chapter 803: Scared witless

    Xiaya had also seen Zeno. To be honest, Xiaya¡¯s knowledge of Dragon Ball World from his previous life is only till here, so he was slightly surprised at Zeno¡¯s arrival. He nced at Kusu and then they both floated over.

    On Bardock¡¯s side, seeing God of Destruction Beerus and Champa acting so deferentially, and seeing Xiaya also flying over, others quickly realized that some big shot must have arrived.

    East Supreme Kai leaned over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ancestor, who is that strange-looking little man?¡±

    The old Supreme Kai pped East Supreme Kai on the head and angrily roared at him in a low voice: ¡°Idiot, how can you be so disrespectful. He is the great Zeno-sama! The most supreme god in the world!!¡± After saying that, he hurriedly bent his back and rushed over there.

    ¡°Zeno?¡± East Supreme Kai was lost in thoughts.

    ncing at the shorty¡¯s elliptical, blue and purple face and cute copper coin-like-eyes, except for the mysterious clothes he was wearing, there was nothing extraordinary about him.

    So, he is Zeno who stands above all the gods?

    Don¡¯t me East Supreme Kai for his shallow knowledge as high-level gods haven¡¯t shown up in countless years. East Supreme Kai didn¡¯t even know about God of Destruction Beerus before, let alone Zeno who is above him. However, after old Supreme Kai¡¯s teachings in the past few years, he also has a little understanding of the makeup of the Multiverse.

    Zeno, the supreme god standing above all the gods in the Multiverse, has the absolute authority to kill!

    Old Supreme Kai, East Supreme Kai, Tapion and others hurriedly rushed over and knelt down with Beerus and Champa. Xiaya, Whis, Vados, Kusu and others also knelt down on one knee.

    ¡°Wee, Zeno-sama!¡±

    Seeing the highest-level Gods of Destruction, Supreme Kai and Angels from Universe 10, Universe 7 and Universe 6 all bowing to the cute-looking little man, everyone else hurriedly followed and bowed. When Xiling and Myers fought the Dark Angels to Hongshan, they had seen Zeno and knew how terrifying Zeno was. So, they pulled Meifei and Majin Buu¡¯s clothes to prevent them from doing something outrageous.

    ¡°Hmm~¡±

    Zeno nodded and thennded on the ground from a height of half a meter, and smugly walked up to Beerus and Champa, staring at them with his dark and innocent-looking eyes, which immediately terrified Beerus and Champa. They nkly stared at Zeno, the corners of their mouth twitching.

    ¡°We meet again?¡±

    Zeno walked up to Xiaya and seemed to recognize Xiaya.

    ¡°Zeno-sama, why have youe here?¡± Xiaya was also feeling pressure because of the god who is temperamental and who unfortunately wields supreme power.

    ¡°You know, I heard that you guys are secretly holding a martial art tournament here¡­so I came over to take a look. Since fighting between Gods of Destruction is forbidden, I wanted to remind you not to go too far. Well, I¡¯m still wondering if I should rece the Gods of Destruction¡­¡±

    Zeno said innocently, but before he finished speaking, it had already terrified Beerus and Champa as a chill rushed to their limbs.

    ¡°Please stop wondering about that!!¡±

    They roared in their hearts, but couldn¡¯t show it.

    ¡°But after I watched your tournament, it felt so interesting, shiny and beautiful!¡± Zeno waved his little hands just like a child who had found an interesting toy. Zeno is not very mentally mature, but while he is sacred and noble, he is also unexpectedly frightening.

    ¡°So I¡¯m going to let you off¡­¡±

    Heaving a long sigh of relief, Champa and Beerus wiped the sweat from their foreheads, looking terrified.

    ¡°You know, do you also want to hold such a tournament in the Multiverse? It will be very interesting if its scale is bigger¡­ Right?¡± Zeno jumped with joy. But hearing his words, the two bodyguards next to him broke out into cold sweat. Once Zeno¡¯s interest is aroused, it¡¯s basically a disaster. Zeno¡¯s mood bes too unpredictable, and it is said that he would destroy a universe in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Zeno-sama, this may take a while. Currently, other universes are busy looking for the whereabouts of the Dark Angels. I¡¯m afraid there is no time for that.¡± Whis changed the topic while remaining perfectly calm. If Zeno really held the tournament, the defeated universe is bound to suffer a disaster.

    ¡°Eh~ I can¡¯t?¡±

    Zeno lowered his head and said regretfully: ¡°Then there is no other way, let¡¯s hold it after a while!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going back then. But remember, fighting between Gods of Destruction is not allowed!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Zeno-sama, we will never fight.¡± Seeing that Zeno was about to go back, Beerus hurriedly promised. If Zeno doesn¡¯t go, his heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it anymore.

    ¡°Well, get along then.¡±

    Nodding his head, Zeno nced at the two bodyguards next to him, waved his arms at everyone, and then stretched out his hands. The two guards immediately took Zeno¡¯s hand and with a brilliant sh of light, they erupted out with rays of light, and Zeno and his two bodyguards left the arena.

    After Zeno left, Beerus, whose entire body seemed to be soaked with sweat, heaved a long sigh, his limbs feeling like jelly.

    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Beerus rejoiced in his heart: ¡°Fortunately, Zeno-sama didn¡¯t do anything else when he left. He really scared me just now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Champa rarely agrees with him.

    ¡°Was that person just now very powerful?¡± Goku doesn¡¯t know the status of Zeno, but he still knows what kind of existence a God of Destruction is. It is no exaggeration to say that the power of life and death in the entire universe is in the hands of God of Destruction. The person who can frighten Gods of Destruction to such a state must be very powerful.

    Xiaya nced at everyone¡¯s puzzled look, knowing that they must be very confused now. He smiled and exined it to them.

    ¡°There are a total of twelve universes in the Multiverse where we are located, and each universe has a God of Destruction, Supreme Kai, and Angel. These three are the most exalted gods in the universe, and Zeno stands at the peak of the entire Multiverse with the power to rece God of Destruction and Supreme Kai at will, and with a single thought, he can make a universe disappear.¡±

    Kusu went on to say: ¡°Zeno-sama is noble and sacred, but it is precisely because of his pure and wless personality that he will always do something unexpected.¡± In short, Zeno is a brat and needs someone¡¯s guidance, otherwise in a few days, all the universe would get destroyed by him while ying around.

    ¡°Can just casually make a universe disappear?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s mouth opened wide, unable to imagine what kind of mighty power it is.

    But since even the Angels were saying so, it must be true.

    It turns out that the strange-looking little man just now was such a noble god. Suddenly, they shuddered realizing that their universe doesn¡¯t seem to be safe at all, and maybe one day their universe would suddenly disappear inexplicably.

    ¡­.¡­

    ¡°Vados, let¡¯s go back!¡± Champa, who had just narrowly escaped from Zeno¡¯s physiological pressure, had no intention of staying any longer. Anyway, he had already lost the tournament and he didn¡¯t have much anticipation for the super dragon balls. As for the crystal dragon balls, he doesn¡¯t want them anymore.

    He had better go back to Universe 6 as soon as possible for safety reasons. If Zeno suddenlyes back, it will be bad.

    ¡°Okay, Champa-sama.¡±

    Vados replied softly and raised the scepter, nning to send everyone back.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Just then, Goku called out to stop them. The people from Universe 6 turned around to look at Goku.

    Goku walked over and stopped in front of everyone, then he resolutely extended his hand and said to Hit: ¡°You are Hit, right? We couldn¡¯t decide the winner this time, but the next time I have a chance, I will definitely defeat you all. ¡±

    Hit was stunned for a moment, but he immediately nodded with a smile and shook hands with Goku.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡±

    ¡°Idiots!¡± Champa¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Vados¡¯ beautiful silver-gray hair fluttered in the air as her twinkling eyes indifferently stared into the distance: ¡°Champa-sama, I think we should all be prepared. After all, Zeno-sama has already developed an interest in holding a martial art tournament. Although Whis was able to stop him this time, I¡¯m not sure it will be possible next time¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Champa was dazed for a while before his round face began to twitch. He really has to take precautions against it. He turned around and yelled at everybody from Universe 6: ¡°Have you all heard? After going back, train hard, especially you Cabba. You have been a big embarrassment this time, after going back, train until you can transform into Super Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Cabba¡¯s expression changed like a dead fish, revealing a wry smile.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Beerus-sama, please make the wish to super dragon balls!¡±

    After everyone from Universe 6 left, Whis pointed to the huge dragon balls neatly arranged in the starry sky.

    ¡°Um!¡±

    Beerus nodded and narrowed his eyes as he looked at the seven enormous dragon balls. Since he had also heard Vados mention that there might be arge-scale martial art tournament in the future, the joy of obtaining the super dragon balls from just now disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Then, Beerus used the Divine Language to summon Super Shenron. The spectacle was the same as when Xiaya used the super dragon balls. Of course, it was very grand. When the Super Shenron appeared, who was nearly the size of an entire universe, no matter whether it was the audience from Earth or Saiyans of Hongshan, all of them were awed by the grandiose appearance of Super Shenron.

    Shenron opened his huge mouth and swallowed everyone in one bite, and then everyone saw a miniature version of Shenron¡¯s projection in his stomach.

    ¡°State thy wish¡­¡± Shenron lowered his head and said in a booming voice.

    ¡°Shenron, restore Universe 6¡¯s Earth to its original state!¡±

    Beerus looked at the unusually humongous Super Shenron and a stunned expression shed in his eyes. Then, he immediately stated his wish.

    His wish was simr to the reason why Champa rushed over to Universe 7 to collect the super dragon balls. Although Beerus has never gotten along with Champa, after getting the dragon balls, he thought about it for a long time but still couldn¡¯t decide what wish he should make. Didn¡¯t Champa always want a which has delicious food everywhere, then I should just give him one.

    ¡°Thy wish is easy!¡± After Super Shenron finished speaking, a magical ripple spread out, and then with a bang, the illusory scene shattered and everyone returned to the ce where the tournament was held.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Beerus curled his lips, feeling gloomy. As for the crystal dragon balls, he wasn¡¯t interested.

    ¡°After I go back, I should train properly. I don¡¯t think peaceful days willst long.¡± He waved his hand in a sullen mood. Beerus was worried thinking of the Multiverse martial art tournament that might happen at any time!

 Chapter 804: Building The Lookout

    Chapter 804: Building The Lookout

    After making the wish, Whis and Beerus didn¡¯t stay long and soon returned with their group.

    ¡°That Beerus looks quite obstinate, but in fact, he is the most human among the many Gods of Destruction.¡± Watching Beerus leave, Xiaya smiled and put away the seven crystal dragon balls.

    Champa and Beerus don¡¯t have much interest in the crystal dragon balls because their perspective is too high. And even super dragon ball is only a high-level toy in their eyes, not to mention the crystal dragon ball that is one level lower, but in fact looking at the entire universe, the crystal dragon balls are still very powerful.

    ¡°Since the tournament is over, let¡¯s go back and train hard from now on.¡± Putting away the crystal dragon balls, Xiaya turned around and looked at the rest of the people. Because the future is full of uncertainty, Xiaya can not do much, and can only urge everyone to improve their strength as much as possible. No matter what happens in the future, there¡¯s nothing wrong with getting stronger.

    The world of dragon ball is just like this, there will always be some experts appearing out of nowhere, and if you don¡¯t train during peaceful times, should you wait until you are in a desperate situation and are chased by them in the future? That would be a little too embarrassing. The more he learns about the world, the more Xiaya feels that his strength is still not enough.

    Just a few years ago, he had never heard of Demigra and Dark Angels, not to mention the mysterious existences like Time Realm and Dragon Realm. Who knows if something unexpected would suddenly happen again in the future.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, leave it to me.¡±

    Kusu smilingly stood up and drew an arc in mid-air with the scepter. Bright energy enveloped everyone and then with a few intense light flickers, she began to move rapidly in the void together with everyone.

    After dozens of minutes, everyone returned to Hongshan.

    After instructing everyone to train hard, Xiaya used space-time ability and brought Obuni to the God of Destruction¡¯s in Universe 10.

    ¡°Obuni, from now on, you, Rubalt and the others will do self-training here. Improve your strength as soon as possible. If you miss your family, you can go back and see them. If you have any questions, go to Supreme Kai Tapion and ask him, he can contact me.¡±

    After making arrangements for Obuni and when he was about to leave, Xiaya told him. Rubalt is one of several martial artists who were training on God of Destruction¡¯s, and his strength is second only to Obuni.

    ¡°Please br rest assured, Xiaya-sama.

    Hearing what he said, Obuni nodded vigorously. After experiencing the Universe Tournament, Obuni also realized the strength of other universes, especially Zeno, who appearedter, which made him deeply understand that if he wants to protect his universe and family, he needs to be even more powerful.

    ¡°Umm.¡± With a satisfied smile, Xiaya met the few other martial artists in the Creating God Star, timely gave some pointers and then disappeared amidst a flowing light.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Champa and Vados were still on their way back to Universe 6.

    The glittering light ray appeared colorful in the bizarre spatial tunnel. There is no front and rear, no left and right and, no up and down here and is just like the legendary wormhole tunnel, full of infinite distortions.

    ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!¡±

    The crystal ball above Vados¡¯ scepter suddenly flickered, which caught Vados¡¯ attention. Only when outside forces meddled in her universe, her crystal ball would change.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Leaning over and staring with her bright beautiful eyes, Vados checked what had happened, and when she knew the reason, she couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.

    ¡°Look, Champa-sama!¡± Handing the scepter to Champa, Vados leaned down with her face tilted and said. A tuft of silver-gray hair was hanging down her chest.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Champa was holding a bucket of rice and gorging on it. After hearing Vados call him out, he turned around with a calm expression just in time to see the scene disyed in the crystal ball. It was a beautiful sapphire-like azure, elegantly and calmly revolving in orbit.

    ¡°Where is this? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Champa was a little surprised.

    A faint smile appeared on Vados¡¯ cold face: ¡°Champa-sama, this is the Earth of Universe 6.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there is no life on it? Why does it look normal?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is contrary to the previous information. Maybe Beerus-sama used the wishing beads to restore Earth.¡±

    ¡°Humph, that Beerus is really meddlesome.¡±

    Champa snorted, not at all feeling grateful and continued to gorge on the rice in the bucket of rice, but his eyes were frequently watching the image of Earth.

    Seeing this, Vados smiled slightly and then waved the scepter and speeded up to bring everyone back to Universe 6. The two brothers, Champa and Beerus, sometimes look like enemies, wanting to beat each other up, and sometimes they are very human-like.

    ¡­¡­

    It was warm and sunny weather.

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed since the Universe Tournament.

    On this day, Xiaya was carrying out further transformation of the Hongshan. It was different from that time more than 30 years ago when Xiaya used the crystal dragon balls to strengthen Hongshan¡¯s star core, so that the could withstand a Super Saiyan 3 level fight, mainly aimed atary strength.

    But this time, Xiaya is going to build a ce simr to Earth¡¯s Lookout on Hongshan.

    The most ideal ce is of course Launch¡¯s floating ind. Xiaya wants to build a Lookout somewhere on the floating ind. On the east side of the ind, about one-tenth of the area was demarcated and then he had Kusu use her divine powers. A beautiful light ray soared into the sky like fireworks exploding.

    Soon a splendid and magnificent pce was erected. Its style waspletely different from Earth¡¯s Lookout. It was gentle and pleasing to the eye, with a unique oriental simplicity.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, this Lookout covers an area of ??40,000 square meters, and there is arge empty area in front of it, which can be transformed into arge square.¡± 40,000 square meters is not too big, only 200 meters long and wide. You should know that the center of the floating ind is a huge mountain peak with towering and majestic bluestones. So, naturally 1/10th area of the ind would be vast. Besides thend used for the construction of Lookout, there is also arge reserved area.

    Xiaya looked at Lookout with satisfaction, but had no intention of continuing to expand.

    Walking into the Lookout whose inside was divided into different rooms ording to different requirements, he stopped at the ce which is at the centre of Lookout, ¡°This is it! Kusu, use your divine power to reinforce this room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know what Xiaya wanted to do, Kusu continued earnestly. Soon the room at the center of Lookout was reinforced. The whole room had no windows and only had a door that was as white as jade.

    It¡¯s strange to say that after Xiaya became God of Destruction and God of Time, he didn¡¯t obtain any creation ability. It seems that because of different roles, he only has destructive abilities. He has no magical abilities like Angels and Supreme Kais.

    This means that the specific division ofbor is different.

    In the Multiverse, a God of Destruction is in charge of destruction, and the ability to create is grasped by Supreme Kai, and the abilities of different gods will not ovep; In Time Realm, God of Time is also mostly responsible for destruction, and their counterpart Supreme Kai of Time also has a clear division. Only the Angels from Angel Realm, who adhere to a neutral attitude, have both powerful destructive powers and various kinds of dazzling abilities.

    Sometimes even he is envious of Angel¡¯s abilities.

    Getting back to business, Xiaya nodded, nced around the room, and asked everyone to retreat a few steps.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, what did you build this Lookout for?¡± Kusu asked suspiciously. Reasonably speaking, it is understandable for Xiaya in his position to build a few Lookouts, but he doesn¡¯t seem to need it as God of Destruction does not need the worship of others. (TN: Lookout is also called god¡¯s temple)

    While walking, Xiaya spoke as a silver-gray energy flowed out from his hand.

    ¡°There is a magical Hyperbolic Time Chamber on Earth. You must have seen it before. It was painstakingly built by Earth Kami¡¯s predecessors a long time ago. I asked you to build Lookout here because I also n to build a ¡®Time Chamber¡¯ simr to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber!¡±

    The purpose of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber is very obvious. One day outside and one year inside can help nurture experts very well, but there are also some disadvantages. Hyperbolic Time Chamber will greatly shorten the lifespan. After entering it, it is equivalent to premature aging. Although it has such drawbacks, it is remarkably effective when dealing with crises.

    Xiaya has taken a fancy to this point. He can¡¯t just rush to Earth¡¯s Lookout everytime there is a little problem in the future. After all, it¡¯s not suitable for him to use other people¡¯s ce for himself. Hongshan also needs to have its own special training ce.

    Of course, Xiaya will adjust the restrictions on entering the Time Chamber. If everyone can only enter for two days throughout their lifetime, it is a bit harsh, so he will loosen it a little and make it just five days.

    5 years of elerated aging is nothing to Saiyans and coupled with Feidaya people¡¯s research on life science, Saiyan¡¯s lifespan has been extended to a certain extent, which makes them more suitable for Time Chamber.

 Chapter 805: Time Chamber

    Chapter 805: Time Chamber

    Kusu quickly understood Xiaya¡¯s intentions. The Time Chamber¡¯s eleration effect is sometimes a magical tool to buy time, which can have unexpected effects. Take the experience of Earth as an example, how many times did Goku and others relied on the Hyperbolic Time Chamber¡¯s special effect when racing against time to seize the key moments and thus oveing the crisis?

    Time bes valuable in critical moments.

    ¡°How does Xiaya-sama n to build the Time Chamber?¡± Kusu was also proficient in time-rted abilities, but the principle of Hyperbolic Time Chamber is veryplicated and involves many esoteric things.

    Xiaya grinned and said, ¡°Earth¡¯s Time Chamber is called the ¡®Hyperbolic Time Chamber¡¯, which is actually very closely rted to people¡¯s ¡®spirit¡¯. Perhaps this characteristic is reflected in the difference between the time¡¯s flow rate and reality on the spiritual level. Of course, this is only one aspect, I think the more important thing is the use of space-time ability.¡±

    Kusu nodded thoughtfully in agreement: ¡°Then Earth really had incredible people a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Xiaya replied, and started to transform the small house.

    Frankly speaking, Earth¡¯s Hyperbolic Time Chamber has been destroyed several times since it was built, most of which was caused by Vegeta. In the end, Mr. Popo had to step in to repair it, maybe because he witnessed the creation of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, or Mr. Popo himself has magical abilities. Anyways, Xiaya does not intend to look deep into it.

    When Xiaya was transforming the house, the dazzling light dots seemed to turn into small balls with life. After bouncing a few times on his fingertips, they suddenly shot into the sky and then after a few beeps, they exploded and merged with the surrounding space.

    The next second, the space-time ability came into y.

    The entire small house began to expand rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. 125 cubic meters, 1000 cubic meters, one million cubic meters¡­ It continued to expand, and along with it expanded the space. Because of the rapid expansion, the color of the space gradually turned reddish, only then its speed slowed down a little and it again turned back into boundless bright white.

    Because of which the air also became thinner.

    Soon, the space inside had exceeded the size of the entire floating ind, but it was still expanding¡­

    When it grew until it could hold a moon, the entire space had be extremely weak, and it even appeared thin at the edge as if the space there could be torn apart by a gentle pull.

    ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Crack!¡±¡­

    It gave off a sound as if a cloth was being ripped apart. The surface of the vast space had be as thin as cicada wings, and blood-red spatial chaotic flows could be seen faintly passing through the spatial membrane.

    At this time, the space in the chamber had been expanded to the maximum.

    At this moment, Xiaya waved his hand and reinforced it with arge amount of space-time energy, solidifying the entire Time Chamber. The tide of energy kept surging like waves as faint ripples swept out which like cement reinforced every inch of the space.

    After a long time, the white Time Chamber was more or lesspleted.

    But it is only the spatial-aspect. Next, he is going to modify the time difference between the inside and outside of the Time Chamber, which requires Kusu and others assistance.

    In order to build this Time Chamber, Xiaya also contacted Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa living far away outside space-time.

    Soon, Supreme Kai of Time arrived.

    To Xiaya¡¯s surprise, there was a very familiar little girl who came with the Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa¡ª¡ªTrainee Supreme Kai of Time Eve.

    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±

    The four of them worked together and with the tap of the scepter on the ground, Hongshan¡¯s Time Chamber was finallypleted.

    Then amidst bright and colourful light rays, a huge hourss and a five-story rest area appeared, roughly imitating the facilities inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber. The inside was also dry, sultry, and had powerful gravity. Because of the influence of time rate inside, only some storable dry goods can be stored inside.

    Although they are basically the same, the Time Chamber of Hongshan is still somewhat different from the Hyperbolic Time Chamber of Earth as Xiaya has changed some of the settings.

    First, a maximum of 12 people can enter at a time in the Time Chamber, and a person can only enter for five days throughout his life, which is five-years inside.

    Second, because of the strength of the creator, the space of the Time Chamber is also very sturdy. If you don¡¯te out at the specified time, once you are sealed inside, you will be locked in a different dimension and isted from the Time Chamber. Even if you reach the Super Saiyan 3 level, you will not be able to break out of the dimension. To forcibly break through the dimension, one needs to be at least third level of Divine Realm. This is a disadvantage in a sense, but in turn, the stronger space barrier also means that strong experts that have strength beyond Super Saiyan 3 can also train inside.

    Third, in order to deal with emergencies, the time flow rate between inside and outside of the Time Chamber can be temporarily adjusted in an emergency. The maximum that can be adjusted is one day outside and five years inside, but the total time a person can stay inside remains the same, i.e. five years time.

    This setting can be considered as a response to unexpected events that may ur in future.

    The control point is just above the giant hourss inside.

    However, Xiaya also understands that training in the Time Chamber is actually no different from training outside. Some warriors who cannot be Super Saiyan, even if they are given five years, still cannot be Super Saiyan. Rather than any changes, it would only shorten their training time, while aging their body with it.

    So Xiaya made a rule that only an adult Saiyan who is above 18 years old can apply to enter the Time Chamber for training.

    This time is the golden age of Saiyans, shortening the time by five years can greatly increase the number of experts on Hongshan, while also deepening the foundation of Hongshan.

    ¡°Chronoa and¡­ Eve, thank you for your help this time.¡± Afterpleting the construction of the Time Chamber, Xiaya smiled and thanked the Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa and Eve, but his expression froze when he mentioned Eve.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it was no big deal.¡± The petite Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa waved her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m just repaying you back for before¡­¡± Eve grinned. She was wearing a bright red divine costume.

    Xiaya looked at Eve deeply and was once again sure that this little girl should be Towa from back then. Although he doesn¡¯t know how she changed her appearance and became a Trainee Supreme Kai of Time, but since the other party can be the Trainee Supreme Kai of Time, she must have been approved by Time Realm, so Xiaya didn¡¯t bother about it too much.

    After he thanked them again, Chronoa and Eve teleported back to the distant Time Nest.

    ¡­.¡­

    Closing the door of the Time Chamber, hepletely isted the flow of time inside and outside.

    Meifei and others had wanted to go in and experience the Time Chamber after they heard that Xiaya was done building it. It was not until Xiaya said that it was the same as the Hyperbolic Time Chamber of the Earth, they gave up on this idea.

    Hyperbolic Time Chamber, that kind of boring ce, they never want to stay in it ever again.

    On the contrary, some Saiyans from the younger generation have developed a strong interest in the Time Chamber, which can greatly shorten time for outside training. It is full of temptation for those who are eager to be stronger.

    ¡°Tell Charlene to arrange someone to do a count as only 12 people can enter the Time Chamber at a time. Have them arrange it properly¡­Umm, promote this strategy as a reward forpleting missions. Of course, make it clear to them that entering the Time Chamber has disadvantages.¡± Xiaya wanted to maximize the role of Time Chamber, both to stimte the Saiyan¡¯spetitive spirit and also to shorten their improvement cycle, but it is still necessary to tell what should be told.

    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it!¡± Adri has been in the leadership level for many years. After a little thought, he understood the importance of this strategy and agreed immediately.

    Although the Time Chamber is not perfect, its advantages are also obvious. If a mechanism is not set up for entry, it will be overwhelmed.

    ¡°Leave the security of the floating ind to Bardock,¡± Xiaya said.

    On Hongshan, Bardock is also very strong, and his wife Gine is in charge of growing Senzu Beans on the floating ind, so it is suitable to let him guard it.

    ¡°Leave the security to me.¡± Bardock said with a serious look on his face.

    On the floating ind, whether it is Senzu Beans ntation or Time Chamber, they were the foundation of Saiyans, and Bardock knows that he has a great responsibility. Of course, on Hongshan, Xiaya believes that no one can act recklessly.

    ¡°By the way, where is Tarble?¡± Xiaya asked about Vegeta¡¯s younger brother.

    Adri exined: ¡°Few days ago, people from Degsa sent an SOS to Hongshan. It seems that Frieza¡¯s former subordinates have invaded Degsa. You also know that Tarble lived on Degsa before, so he took a group of people with him.¡±

    ¡°If Tarble is leading the group, then is there no problem with his safety?¡±

    Xiaya was somewhat doubtful. Tarble¡¯s own Battle Power is not high, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be in charge of logistics. Didn¡¯t they have to rescue him from Degsa, why did he have to go himself.

    Adri said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, the ones with him are the Elite Warriors, there is no problem.¡±

    Xiaya nodded and was relieved. Hongshan¡¯s Elite Warriors are all excellent warriors with a Battle Power of more than 10,000. In the universe, an entire squad of Elite Warriors would be quite powerful.

    Besides, Degsa was originally a low-level with rtively low Battle Power. If they still had the opportunity to send someone out to ask for help, it is clear that the strength of those intruders is not that great. The elite Squad should be enough.

 Chapter 806: Supreme Kai of Timeâ€™s request

    Chapter 806: Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s request

    Knowing that Tarble went out with the people of the elite squad, Xiaya was sure that with their strength, there would be no problem with his safety, so he stopped paying attention to this matter. Then, Adri informed Charlene to announce the news about the Time Chamber to all Saiyans through the management, and made the list of people in advance.

    Not long after hearing the news, Saiyan rushed to the entrance of the floating ind in twos and threes, and in the blink of an eye, the entrance of the floating ind waspletely crowded.

    Fortunately, they had carefully made arrangements in advance, so nothing happened.

    In the next few days, watching batches of Saiyan go in and out from the floating ind as their strength underwent earth-shaking changes from before, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud.

    Because of several decades of development, the poption of Hongshan¡¯s Saiyans has recovered to more than 200,000. Although it is notparable to the flourishing poption from Vegeta¡¯s period, in terms of purely quality, as ¡°high-level warriors¡± continues to emerge, the civilization state of Hongshan has already surpassed Vegeta¡¯s period.

    200,000 poption is definitely not a lot. Compared with other races which have billions or tens of billions of people, it is even a little embarrassing. However, he knows that the number of Saiyans who migrated here was only in the tens of thousands. Now after several decades, it has grown to more than 200,000, which is already very remarkable.

    Although the size of the poption cannot urately indicate whether a race is strong or not, from another perspective, if the base isrge, the probability of experts appearing will naturally increase, which reflects the foundation of a race to a certain extent.

    The role of the Time Chamber is to elerate the strength of Saiyans, which will be sufficient to shorten their improvement time by five years. The twoplement each other, so Hongshan suddenly entered a golden age where experts emerged one after another.

    ¡­

    At this time, deep in the Multiverse, Dark Angel¡¯sir.

    After the war a few years ago, Dark Angels were seriously injured and have not recovered yet. There are only five of the twenty-four Dark Angels left, so they had no choice but to give up and go into hiding.

    The central continent was shrouded in clouds and mist as the rays of the sunlight flickered, the light purple radiance was pervading wherever the line of sight was.

    One day, the remaining five Dark Angels were all quietly training in the pce. Suddenly, a loud sound of thunder resounded like a drum of war and the whole pce shook. Dazzling light suddenly spread out and ring light blocked the line of sight as the entire mysterious continent suddenly lit up with a dazzling brilliance.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The remaining Dark Angels opened their eyes and quickly flew out of the pce, looking at each other in puzzlement.

    ¡°Why did the pce shake violently for no reason?¡±

    Could it be.. Zeno¡¯s people found this ce?

    This terrifying thought suddenly formed in their heart. The Dark Angels expression turned gloomy, and their faces were covered with iciness. This possibility is quite likely. After all, although they have been operating this space for a long time, it stilles under the scope of Multiverse. If Zeno really wants to find it, it is not impossible to find this ce!

    And naturally, if Zeno and the others had really arrived, there would be no chance for them to escape.

    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be Zeno¡­¡±

    A dark angel with a broken arm raised his head and his eyes erupted out with a cold light. What happened next caught him and the other Dark Angels by surprise. They saw the splendid pce in the center gradually rise into the sky, and then amidst their surprised expressions, it speeded up with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound as if it had received some summon. It left quickly, and in the next second, it had pierced through the void.

    ¡°Crash¡­¡± Energy ripples appeared in the void, and after the pce disappeared, it quickly returned to calm.

    Above the vast mountain range, the few Dark Angels stared at the empty area in the center with astonishment before looking at each other. A ck-robed Dark Angel frowned and asked the gray-robed Dark Angel next to him: ¡°What happened here, where did that pce go?¡±

    Shaking his head, the gray-robed Dark Angel also looked puzzled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, could it be because of some kind of summons?¡± One of the gray-robed Dark Angels couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t that pce been left behind by you a long time ago? Is there any secret about it that even you don¡¯t know?¡± The ck-robed angel asked in surprise.

    The gray-robed angels were older than the ck-robed angels, and this pce was also left behind by them.

    ¡°No, to be precise, although this pce was left behind by us, it was not created by us! Badees obtained it from the void, and it was not until the end of the East King era that Badees took it out. Therefore, we are not very clear about the origin of this pce.¡± The grey-robe angels did not know what secrets were hidden in the pce as everything about it had already been buried in the past along with Badees.

    They suddenly fell into silence. After a few seconds, the Dark Angels heaved a sigh and stared nkly at the ce where the pce had disappeared. Now, maybe no one know about these secrets.

    ¡­.¡­

    A monthter. Tarble, who had resolved Degsa¡¯s crisis, returned to Hongshan with his squad. ording to Tarble, the former subordinates of Frieza who invaded Degsa have all been wiped out by them.

    Xiaya asked a little about what happened, then put the matter away and went to train on Yed with Xiling and the others.

    It is worth mentioning that during this time, Gohan and Videl¡¯s daughter was born, and this baby girl named ¡°Pan¡± was born a few monthster than in the original work. But thinking about it, it¡¯s also normal. After all, Gohan is no longer the Gohan from the original work, and his daughter with Videl is naturally not the Pan from the original work.

    It has been a little over five years since the Majin Buu incident. When Pan is 4 years old, it would be the time for 31st World Martial Arts Tournament.

    The ordinary days flew by quietly like flowing water, and soon one year went by in the blink of an eye.

    If there were no unexpected events, Xiaya would probably stay on Hongshan or Yed.

    But something unexpected always happens.

    One day, the arrival of Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa broke Xiaya¡¯s peaceful life.

    ¡°You want me to go to another world¡¯s Universe 7 and take a look?¡± Xiaya asked the little girl in front of him in surprise ¨C Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa.

    Just a few minutes ago, Chronoa suddenly came to Hongshan and requested Xiaya to go to another world¡¯s Universe 7 for inspection.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Chronoa¡¯s shining eyes blinked and then she took out the Time Scroll and flipped through it: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not Universe 7, but Universe 10. I received a request from Universe 10¡¯s Supreme Kai of Time because he is currently understaffed. There seems to be something wrong with one of Universe 10 under his jurisdiction, because it happens to affect Universe 7, so he entrusted us to investigate.¡±

    ¡°What happened to Universe 7?¡± Xiaya frowned.

    He knows that there is a Supreme Kai of Time above every universe, who manages all parallel universes with aspects rted to time. They are somewhat different from the Supreme Kais of the space department who are under Zeno. Supreme Kai of Time manages a wider range of things. Chronoa is Universe 7¡¯s Supreme Kai of Time and Xiaya is Universe 7¡¯s God of Time.

    Simrly, Universe 10 has a Supreme Kai of time department.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the specifics. We will need to go and investigate in person before we know about it.¡± Chronoa shook her head, ¡°You just happen to be Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction. If something goes wrong in Universe 10, you have to go there and take a look, no?¡±

    ¡°Come on, I am God of Destruction of this space-time¡¯s Universe 10 only, and not other space-times.¡±

    Xiaya didn¡¯t want to go as God of Destruction¡¯s responsibility was forced on him. Zeno appointed him at random. God of Destruction of that other space-time¡¯ Universe 10 should be elephant Rumsshi, right?

    It would be too awkward for the two of them to meet. Xiaya thought about it for a bit, but feels that it would be better not to interfere. Just when he was about to decline her, the purple Time Scroll in Chronoa¡¯s hand suddenly flickered with light rays, and a slightly maic male voice sounded in his ears: ¡°Your Excellency God of Time Xiaya, please go to that world with Chronoa, because Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction of that world has disappeared. ¡±

    ¡°What, the God of Destruction has disappeared?¡± Hearing the voice from the Time Scroll, Xiaya narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Xiaya asked in a low voice.

    Chronoa replied: ¡°He is Universe 10¡¯s Supreme Kai of Time. Since he is currently carrying out a mission in the Time Realm and cannot pull out, he entrusted it to me.¡±

    Xiaya nodded and asked, ¡°That world¡¯s God of Destruction has died?¡±

    ¡°Yes, because of the death of Supreme Kai Gowasu not long ago, God of Destruction Rumsshi in that world has disappeared.¡± The male Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s voice continued.

    Again because of Supreme Kai¡¯s death? Xiaya clicked his tongue. This God of Destruction named Rumsshi is really unlucky. Rumsshi in his world died because Demigra killed Supreme Kai Gowasu. He did not expect the same thing to happen in another space-time.

    Well, God of Destruction are quite strong, basically invincible in the universe, so it is easier said than done to kill them face to face and only Supreme Kai is their achilles heel.

    Thinking of this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but be d that when he inherited the position of God of Destruction, his life didn¡¯t get tied up with Supreme Kai, otherwise it would be too dangerous.

    ¡°You want me to investigate the cause of death of Supreme Kai and God of Destruction in Universe 10?¡±

    ¡°No, the life and death of Supreme Kai and God of Destruction is not within my jurisdiction. We Supreme Kai of Time only need to maintain the bnce of space-time, but now there is a situation in Universe 10. Shortly after killing the Supreme Kai, the murderer took away Universe 10¡¯s Time Ring and disappeared, and now we can¡¯t find his location.¡±

    Xiaya frowned and said in surprise, ¡°Even you can¡¯t investigate it?¡±

    There are only four Multiverses in the entire sea of ?space-time, so it won¡¯t take much time to find the murderer after searching them one by one. But considering the countless fragmented worlds, Xiaya knew that it was going to be really difficult.

 Chapter 807: Similar to original workâ€™s world

    Chapter 807: Simr to original work¡¯s world

    At this time, Chronoa took over the conversation: ¡°If it were an ordinary person, we could indeed investigate it, but that person seems to have something on him which can block Time Scroll¡¯s probe. Anyways, if we don¡¯t go there in person, we won¡¯t know what happened. ¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who the murderer is?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chronoa nodded affirmatively.

    If it weren¡¯t for this, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have attracted the Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s attention. After all, they have no right to interfere in the life or death of a Supreme Kai and God of Destruction, but if they can block Time Scroll¡¯s probe, it is worth studying.

    Now that¡¯s interesting. What is it¡­ that even Time Scroll cannot probe?

    Xiaya touched his chin and smiled with interest. It must be understood that the Time Realm governs all the timelines in the entire sea of ??space-time and the Time Scroll in the hands of Supreme Kai of Time is a tool bestowed by the Time Realm. If even Time Scroll cannot probe them, then the person involved is quite interesting.

    Especially when that person also took away the Time Ring of Universe 10, which is something that only a Supreme Kai can use and it has the function of travelling through time and different timelines. Traveling through timelines is easy to understand, it is going back and forth between different parallel worlds, just like Xiaya, who went to Golden me Warrior world and the world simr to the original work¡¯s world; while traveling through time is ¡°travelling back and forth¡± in a timeline. Of course, when Supreme Kai uses the Time Ring to travel through time, they do not actually really arrive in the future, they just appear on a certain possibility that may happen in the future, which is not absolute.

    After thinking about it for a while, Xiaya agreed with a smile.

    But before that, he needs to exin to Xiling and others. After all, he is going to another timeline and he doesn¡¯t know how long he will be there, so he has to clearly exin it to them in advance so as to avoid making them worried.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As soon as he told Xiling, Myers and others about it, Xiaya and Chronoa were ready to leave for the parallel universe.

    This time, Xiaya didn¡¯t need to use his space-time ability. Chronoa flipped through the Time Scroll in her hand, and a dazzling light illuminated the sky like an extremely beautiful star exploding. Then, a magical power spread out and soon brought them out of the Multiverse¡¯s barrier.

    Whoosh~~

    The chaotic flow of time and space swept past their line of sight like pattering raindrops, but they were all blocked outside by the barrier erected by Chronoa. They were densely surrounding them, looking dazzling and extremely beautiful.

    Time flies.

    There was no end to the deep and hazy sea of ??space-time and the light was strangely distorted. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, Xiaya and Chronoa had suddenly appeared in the starry sky.

    Sensing the surrounding cosmic starry sky andparing it with the star map in his mind, Xiaya determined their current position. This is another Multiverse¡¯ Universe 7 and it is some distance away from the Milky Way Gxy. Then, he looked for Earth¡¯s location and they teleported to it.

    Because it is a Multiverse of another timeline, Xiaya knows that Hongshan wouldn¡¯t be here, but there should be people he knows on Earth.

    ¡°Chronoa, didn¡¯t you just say that something has affected Universe 7? Why don¡¯t you take a look and see what it is?¡± After arriving on Earth, Xiaya sensed a few very powerful Ki, and among them were Vegeta, Gohan and Polo, but he didn¡¯t sense Goku¡¯s Ki.

    Chronoa pondered for a while, then she flipped through the Time Scroll. When they arrived in this timeline in person, the blocked part of Time Scroll also opened.

    After she finished reading, Chronoa said, ¡°Universe 7¡¯s super dragon balls have been used by someone, and now they¡¯ve been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Super dragon balls have been destroyed?¡± Xiaya was a little surprised.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    It is known that the material of the super dragon ball is very special. If you just want to destroy a dragon ball, you need at least the strength of a Super Saiyan 2 or above. ording to Chronoa, the person who destroyed the super dragon balls and the person who killed Universe 10¡¯s Supreme Kai should be the same person.

    Chronoa curled her lips and said: ¡°It seems to be an unforeseen event caused by the fall of a certain god. That person first went to Universe 7 to collect the super dragon balls, and then ran over to kill the Supreme Kai of Universe 10, andter they disappearedpletely.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Xiaya nodded thoughtfully as a light shed in his clear eyes.

    A god who has fallen and can also use Supreme Kai¡¯s Time Ring, it reduces the scope of search a lot. After thinking about it, a figure entered Xiaya¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Zamasu, could it be him?¡± Xiaya muttered in his heart.

    Frankly speaking, he and Zamasu have only met twice. Xiaya has some impression of that Trainee Supreme Kai, who adheres to absolute justice. If there is anyone who is most suitable to have the motive for the murder, then it can definitely be only him. Absolute justice often leads to absolute paranoia.

    Zamasu is the person most prone to sink into madness.

    Zamasu in his world is dead, but Zamasu in another timeline may not be.

    But why did he be like this?

    Shaking his head, he threw these thoughts to the back of his mind. This is just a guess on his part. The exact truth still needs to be investigated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s ask someone first?¡± Intuition told him that people on Earth might know something.

    ¡­.¡­

    On the other side, in a far-away unknown dimension.

    Angel Kusu of Universe 10 was sleeping while holding the scepter in a tiny bubble which represents Universe 10. When Xiaya entered the Multiverse, her eyebrows fluttered and soon she woke up.

    Looking at the illusory sight around her in confusion, Kusu of this timeline muttered to herself, ¡°Could it be that the God of Destruction of Universe 10 has already been born?¡±

    Shaking the scepter, the crystal ball above it guided her towards the location of God of Destruction.

    ¡­.¡­

    Earth, Mount Paozu.

    A few days ago, Goku, who was doing farm work in the field, was suddenly reced by an unknown force, and then a mysterious man with Goku¡¯s body appeared. As soon as the man appeared, he ruthlessly killed Chichi and Goten, and even Goku, who had been reced, died at the hands of that person.

    When Gohan and Vegeta rushed over, the tragedy had already happened.

    ¡°Damn it, why did that person stole Kakarrot¡¯s body? If it wasn¡¯t for that Instant Transmission-like skill, I wouldn¡¯t have let him escape.¡± Vegeta angrily smashed his fist on the ground, creating a huge crater.

    Goku is Vegeta¡¯s acknowledged lifelong rival, but he didn¡¯t expect him to die in such a shady way.

    ¡°Goku¡¯s current body should be that person¡¯s original body, don¡¯t you think he looks a bit like Supreme Kai?¡± Krillin looked at Goku¡¯s corpse in grief and indignation as he ced him together with Chichi.

    ¡°No matter who it is, I must take revenge with my own hands.¡± Gohan, who had already married and started his career, was dressed as a schr as he took off his sses and said in anger and grief. The death of his parents and younger brother finally made Gohan angry.

    ¡°I must avenge Goten too.¡± shouted the little Trunks.

    Bulma, who was looking after Gohan and Videl¡¯s daughter, said with a hint of sadness in her purple eyes, ¡°Is there a way to revive Goku and the others?¡±

    Polo sighed and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve already tried it with Earth¡¯s dragon balls. Shenron said that Chichi and Goten are easy to revive, but if we want to revive Goku, it can¡¯t be done with the power of Earth¡¯s dragon balls and Namek¡¯s dragon balls.¡± Because Goku¡¯s current body is not his original body, after his soul went to Underworld, it is unable to enter his body again, and because Goku¡¯s body was reced with the power of super dragon balls, ordinary dragon balls can¡¯t help with reconstructing his body either.

    ¡°What about the super dragon balls?¡± Bulma continued asking.

    ¡°Super dragon balls have been destroyed by that person.¡± Polo said sadly.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Just when everyone was at a loss, Xiaya and Chronoa appeared on Mount Paozu.

    Looking at the dead Goku¡¯s ¡°body¡± from the distance, a cold light shed in Xiaya¡¯s eyes. The culprit is really the Trainee Supreme Kai Zamasu! The guy full of justice looked loyal and kind hearted, but no justice can be seen from how he does things.

    He is just a lunatic in the guise of justice.

    Then, he nced at Vegeta and the others and confirmed the origin of this Multiverse¡¯ timeline.

    It turns out that this is a world simr to the original work¡¯s world that he has been to twice. The first time he came to this world, it was in Universe 10. At that time, he also came at the request of Chronoa, and in Universe 10, he destroyed a strange synthetic lifeform called ¡°Feilu¡±.

    The second time he entered was with 18. In order to increase her strength, he let her fuse the 18 of this world.

    Speaking of which, the original work-like world was thetest to split. At the beginning, the time flow rate there was not the same as the other timeline, its speed was slightly faster, but now it is on the same level as other parallel universes, and its history has also developed to one yearter after the tournament between Universe 6 and 7.

    ¡°Cough~~¡±

    With a light cough, Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared in front of Vegeta and others, ¡°You guys want to resurrect Kakarrot, do you want me to help you?¡±

 Chapter 808: Gokuâ€™s body

    Chapter 808: Goku¡¯s body

    Before Xiaya came to this world, he did not expect that Goku here would be reced by someone. Seeing that Vegeta and the others seemed to be troubled about how to resurrect Goku, Xiaya coughed lightly and appeared in front of them with Chronoa.

    Of course, the sudden appearance of Xiaya and Chronoa immediately caught the attention of the people on Mount Paozu.

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Their nerves were highly tense. Hearing the sound of a rustle, they immediately examined the person who had arrived carefully. After all, Goku had just died and they were wary of everything around them, but after seeing Xiaya¡¯s appearance, an exmation emerged from the crowd. Someone had already recognized Xiaya¡¯s identity.

    Polo¡¯s expression changed from his initial vignce to a rxed one, and he said in astonishment, ¡°You are that Saiyan from before!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he is the Saiyan from the parallel world.¡±

    Bulma eximed after getting a clear look at Xiaya.

    For Polo and the others in this world, thest time they saw Xiaya should have been sixteen years ago.

    At that time, this Saiyan suddenly appeared in front of them with another beautiful woman with blond hair, and then in front of them, he easily killed Frieza and King Cold who came from afar to take revenge on Earth. Moreover, he also told them a earth-shaking news that something will happen in the future, and as time went by, sure enough Majin Buu¡¯s matter happened six years ago.

    Although they were able to eliminate Majin Buu with great efforts, it is undeniable that if Xiaya hadn¡¯t warned them in advance, they would have definitely been in a much more difficult situation six years ago.

    Gohan stepped forward excitedly and said, ¡°Do you have any way to resurrect my father?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me take a look.¡± Xiaya waved lightly and took a few steps forward.

    Hearing his words, Gohan immediately got out of the way.

    Xiaya nced at Gohan calmly, then he walked up to Goku¡¯s corpse, which has the appearance of Zamasu and said to Chronoa next to him: ¡°Look, the owner of this body is a Trainee Supreme Kai Zamasu from Universe 10. Now Supreme Kai Gowasu¡¯s cause of death is quite clear.¡±

    When Chronoa heard his words, her little face moved closer as flipped through the Time Scroll and nodded: ¡°It is indeed him! The source of the chaos in this world is really because of Trainee Supreme Kai Zamasu, but how did he escape the probing of Time Scroll? There are a lot of problems.¡±

    ¡°We should investigate it in a while.¡±

    ¡°Hey, do you really have a way to save Kakarrot?¡± Vegeta, who always has an indifferent look on his face, eximed doubtfully. Even Earth¡¯s Shenron is helpless regarding this, does he really have a way? Nevertheless, thinking that he is a Saiyan who can travel between different parallel worlds, and has revealed magical powers in front of them a long time ago, Vegeta can¡¯t help but be full of expectations.

    Vegeta wanted Kakarrot toe back to life. A dignified Super Saiyan dishonorably died at the hands of an unknown person, which is too shameful.

    Xiaya smiled, his sharp eyes seemed to pierce through his heart, and he nodded: ¡°Resurrection of Kakarrot is not difficult. Ultimately, the reason why Kakarrot cannot be resurrected is that Super Shenron¡¯s power has remained inside his body. It should be enough if we just eliminate the power of super dragon balls from Kakarrot¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s the hardest part.¡± Polo frowned.

    The power of the super dragon balls is so strong that other dragon balls can¡¯t do anything at all. What¡¯s worse is that the super dragon balls in the universe have been destroyed by a mysterious person, which has cut off the method of wishing on the super dragon balls.

    Xiaya¡¯s lips curled into an arc, and with a wave of his hand, seven sparkling crystal dragon balls fell to the ground.

    ¡°Try it with these seven dragon balls, you should be able to resurrect Goku.¡±

    The crystal dragon balls were precisely the prize of the Universe Tournament that were given up by Beerus and Champa. Because no one made a wish, Xiaya was carrying them with him, and now they are going to y a very crucial role. The energy of the crystal dragon balls alsoes from the super dragon balls, which is also blessed by the power of Dragon God Zma. They can be regarded as a weakened version of the super dragon balls, so it should not be difficult to eliminate the portion of the Golden Shenron¡¯s power remaining in Goku¡¯s body.

    ¡°These are¡­.transparent crystal balls? They really look like dragon balls. They are so big, the same size as Namek¡¯s dragon balls!¡± Seeing the size of the crystal dragon balls, Krillin¡¯s eyes widened and he immediately became excited. This may be Goku¡¯sst hope of resurrection.

    ¡°They are dragon balls that I¡¯ve never seen before, maybe Goku can really be resurrected!¡± Bulma said with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Dad can definitely be resurrected.¡± Gohan was suddenly full of confidence.

    ¡°Gohan, who are they?¡±

    Videl, who was standing on the side, asked Gohan about Xiaya and others identities. The red-haired man in front of her seemed to possess a magnificent aura. Standing beside him, she could feel a strong invisible oppression originating from his temperament; While the little girl with orange hair was dressed quite simrly to Supreme Kai.

    Gohan replied: ¡°One of them is a Saiyan who came from another parallel world. He once came to Earth sixteen years ago. If he hadn¡¯t warned us about the future and let us prepare in advance, when we met Majin Buu six years ago, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t be his match at all. As for the little girl, I don¡¯t know who she is¡­¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Videl muttered after a brief introduction.

    She raised her head and just happened to meet Xiaya¡¯s clear eyes, so she nodded gratefully.

    ¡°I will now give you the incantation to summon Shenron, and you will resurrect Kakarrot¡­¡±

    Xiaya exined how to use the crystal dragon balls, and then told them the summoning incantation in Chinese. As Bulma and others chanted the incantation, golden rainbow lights suddenly shed in the sky before bing brighter and brighter. A thunderp which seems to havee from the ancient stars resounded in the void, and golden auspicious clouds floated over from everywhere in the sky, and soon golden light shrouded the entire sr system.

    When the Golden-me Shenron appeared with a dragon¡¯s roar, all the stars in the entire sr system lost their luster.

    The Golden-me Shenron¡¯s serpentine body hovering in the sr system caused all the four Kais in the north, south, east and west to be stunned, and for a while, they were in daze, looking shocked.

    ¡°Where the hell did this monstere from?¡±

    ¡°There is a very dignified feeling about this monster.¡±

    Seeing the Golden-me Shenron¡¯s majestic, holy and domineering appearance, the four Kais felt that their brains short-circuit, and their faces looked dumbstruck.

    At the same time, Golden-me Shenron¡¯s emergence also attracted the attention of the higher-level God of Destruction and Supreme Kai. Whis eximed softly and then he rushed over through the void with God of Destruction Beerus of this world¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the Golden-me Shenron, just like the Super Shenron¡¯s body, bright stars floated in the illusory space, and soon the small version of Golden-me Shenron appeared.

    It was just like seeing Super Shenron for the first time.

    ¡°This summoning method is exactly the same as the super dragon balls.¡± The sight in front of them instantly strengthened the confidence of Bulma and others, and they couldn¡¯t wait to make their wish to Golden-me Shenron.

    ¡°Shenron, please resurrect Goku and restore his original body.¡±

    After Bulma finished saying her wish, she waited silently, hoping that Shenron could fulfill their wish. Not long after, Golden-me Shenron opened his mouth, and a loud voice sounded from all directions like the sound of thunder, causing pain in their eardrums.

    ¡°Thy wish can be fulfilled, but Goku¡¯s original body has been taken away by Super Shenron, and there is nothing I can do but reshape a new body for him.¡± Because the soul will shape his original body and not change his body¡¯s genes, so Golden-me Shenron can fulfill this wish.

    Bulma froze for a moment, then said in surprise: ¡°Then please resurrect Goku immediately!¡±

    Being able to resurrect Goku was already a surprise, and they didn¡¯t care much about recasting his body or getting his original body back.

    ¡°Roar!!¡± The sound of a dragon¡¯s roar resounded across the sky, and Golden-me Shenron¡¯s huge eyes lit up with a crimson light, and then a dense divine energy gathered together and gradually gathered into the shape of a human body, and soon Goku walked out from the golden light while wondering where he was.

    ¡°Goku!¡±

    ¡°Kakarrot!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    With various forms of address, everyone shouted in surprise at the same time.

 Chapter 809: Another timelineâ€™s Kusu

    Chapter 809: Another timeline¡¯s Kusu

    ¡°Hey, you are all here. Wasn¡¯t I in the Underworld just now?¡± Touching the back of his head, Goku smiled in confusion. He was a little surprised on seeing that Xiaya was also here, but he suddenly remembered the person who killed him, and his expression turned ugly, ¡°By the way, the guy who stole my body, where did he go?¡±

    At this moment, Xiaya and Chronoa floated over, ¡°Kakarrot, we¡¯ll talk about thister. Let Shenron leave first.¡±

    Then, he nced at Golden-me Shenron, and Shenron immediately said humbly, ¡°Great creator, I¡¯ll excuse myself!¡±

    After Shenron finished speaking, it immediately turned into an illusory shadow before disappearing. Just as the seven dragon balls were about to scatter and flew out to the universe, Xiaya waved his arm and a huge crack suddenly appeared in the void which sucked them all in.

    After he was done with that, everyone¡¯s eyes turned back to Mount Paozu, but this time everyone was looking at Xiaya differently.

    Because they had just heard Golden-me Shenron call Xiaya the ¡°Great creator¡±. Xiaya¡¯s identity immediately became more mysterious. Golden-me Shenron, which is as powerful as Super Shenron, was actually created by Xiaya. Isn¡¯t he a Saiyan? How could he create dragon balls?

    Polo frowned and thought about it for a while, but he really couldn¡¯t think of how anyone other than Namekians could create dragon balls.

    He heaved a sigh and tossed it to the back of his mind as it hasn¡¯t been easy resurrecting Goku.

    ¡°Kakarrot, look at your current body, how does itpare to the original?¡± Vegeta suddenly asked Goku. He¡¯s trying to determine if Goku¡¯s strength has regressed because of the resurrection.

    Goku narrowed his eyes and tried to sense it. With a loud cry, his body immediately erupted out with blue mist-like mes and he transformed into Super Saiyan Blue form.

    Carefully checking his condition, Goku heaved a long sigh and said satisfiedly: ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as my previous body, and it has even been strengthened.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡± Vegeta nodded.

    ¡°Now that Goku has been resurrected, let¡¯s use dragon balls to resurrect Chichi and Goten too. Did you bring Earth¡¯s dragon balls?¡± Bulma asked Polo.

    Polo nodded, took out the dragon balls and resurrected Chichi and Goten.

    Because of the resurrection of the Goku family, happyughter resounded on Mount Paozu.

    At this time, Xiaya asked, ¡°Kakarrot, how did Zamasu kill you? Even if your body was reced, he couldn¡¯t have grasped the strength of your body so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I fought the person who stole your body, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength of Super Saiyan! If it wasn¡¯t for the Instant Transmission ability, he couldn¡¯t have escaped.¡± Vegeta was also a little puzzled. The person who stole Goku¡¯s body didn¡¯t seem to be strong. It¡¯s really strange that Goku lost to him. Could it be that the body he ¡°possessed¡± was without any energy?

    Goku scratched his head and said with a frown: ¡°I am not sure. I was doing farm work in the field at the time, and soon after my body was reced, the person who stole my body appeared. At that time, I sensed that there was still a lot of energy in my body, although it couldn¡¯t be fully utilized, it was still at Super Saiyan level.¡±

    ¡°But then the other party suddenly pointed his palm at me and my body seemed to have been shackled. I couldn¡¯t move at all¡­¡± Everyone knows what happened after that. The other party must have taken advantage of when Goku couldn¡¯t move and killed him.

    ¡°That¡¯s Trainee Supreme Kai¡¯s special ability!¡± Chronoa said.

    Everyone who bes Trainee Supreme Kai has one or two unusual special abilities, some have Instant Transmission, some have revival, and there are also some who have superpowers simr to Space Shackle.

    ¡°Is it simr to the ability that Supreme Kai used against me in the World Martial Arts Tournament six years ago?¡± Hearing the Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s words, Gohan suddenly remembered something from before. At that time, East Supreme Kai used divine power to shackle Gohan¡¯s body in order to look for Babidi.

    ¡°Yes, Zamasu¡¯s strength should be around Full Power Super Saiyan level and Kakarrot would definitely have not be able to exert much strength after his body was reced. Oh, by the way, Zamasu is the name of that person. He was originally Universe 10¡¯s Trainee Supreme Kai¡­¡±

    Xiaya exined and pointed to Zamasu¡¯s body on the ground.

    ¡°No wonder he looks so much like Supreme Kai. So, he is a Trainee Supreme Kai from Universe 10!¡± Krillin thumped his palm in realization.

    ¡°It seems that Supreme Kais are not all good.¡± Vegeta snorted.

    ¡°So where has he gone away now?¡±

    At this time, Chronoa stepped forward: ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t know where Zamasu is hiding. Time Scroll can¡¯t find any traces of him.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if you find him, be sure to inform us. No matter where he hides, even if he goes to another timeline, I will destroy him with my own hands!¡± A Supreme Kai, who is not very powerful, was actually able to escape from his Vegeta¡¯s hands. If he doesn¡¯t kill him with his own hands, he wouldn¡¯t feelfortable.

    ¡°I want to seek revenge for Chichi and Goten too.¡± Goku said seriously.

    ¡°Well, if I find him, I¡¯ll let you know, eh?¡­¡± Xiaya nodded, but he suddenly eximed softly. He could sense that something was approaching at a high speed while exuding a powerful pressure without hiding. Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, but soon a smile appeared as he could sense a familiarity from it.

    At this time, Goku and the others also sensed someone approaching.

    Their eyes turned towards the sky in confusion.

    Whoosh~~

    The endless void shone with bright light like fireworks blooming and a bright ball of light appeared in mid-air. The ball of light shattered and a silver-haired girl with a scepter came out.

    ¡°Whis, no, it¡¯s not Whis¡­¡±

    He thought it was Whis who arrived from God of Destruction¡¯s, but when he saw the face of the other party, Goku was puzzled. Wearing a blue-ck exquisite divine robe and a blue halo around her neck, the silver-gray hair was tied into a braided pigtail which was hanging down to one side. The girl looked a lot like Whis, but seemed much younger than Whis.

    ¡°Is the little girl also an Angel?¡± Goku and the others were all puzzled.

    Because of the tournament between Universe 6 and Universe 7, they met Whis¡¯ sister, Vados, the Angel of Universe 6. The little Angel is also Whis¡¯ sister?

    At this time, Kusu of this timeline was floating in the mid-air of Mount Paozu, and her blue-gray eyes looked down: ¡°I sensed that the God of Destruction-sama of Universe 10 is here¡­¡± Her eyes swept through Goku and the others one by one before finallynding on Xiaya.

    ¡°It¡¯s the energy of God of Destruction-sama!¡±

    Kusu muttered, and then she descended from the sky.

    ¡°Kusu!¡± Xiaya smiled and stepped forward. At this moment, he also realized. It must be because he entered this Multiverse, and the energy of Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction in his body resonated with Kusu, causing her to wake up early from her dormancy.

    Kusu looked at Xiaya in confusion and asked, ¡°God of Destruction-sama, how did you know my name, did the Great Priest tell you?¡±

    Generally, after Zeno bestows the title of God of Destruction, it is announced by the Great Priest or other Angels. At that time, the Angel sleeping in the universe will learn the information of the new God of Destruction from the scepter, but what was puzzling Kusu is that she still doesn¡¯t know Xiaya¡¯s identity.

    Seeing this, Chronoa arrived in front of Kusu and said, ¡°Miss Angel, you are mistaken. Standing in front of you is God of Time from Universe 7, and at the same time another timeline¡¯s Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction. He is not the God of Destruction from your side.¡±

    ¡°Another timeline¡¯s God of Destruction?¡± Kusu tilted her head, as if she didn¡¯t quite understand.

 Chapter 810: Replaying the scenes

    Chapter 810: Reying the scenes

    There are many parallel worlds in this world. Besides the few of the biggest Multiverse, there are countless fragmented worlds that exist around the Multiverse. The size of these fragmented worlds is not asrge as the Multiverse, nor is it asplete as the Multiverse, and their size varies greatly. The small ones are as small as dust particles, which are insignificant, and the big ones are like the Milky Way Gxy, which is vast.

    But no matter what, these fragmented worlds are small worlds that rely on the Multiverse to survive, and the number of strong people are limited.

    Although Kusu is an Angel of Universe 10 and knows the existence of parallel universe, but because of her identity, she cannot leave her Multiverse, and she has never seen people who have traveled from other timelines, so when Chronoa said that Xiaya is another world¡¯s Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction, in addition to being surprised, Kusu was also a little puzzled.

    Curiously circling around Xiaya and sizing him up carefully, she was surprised to find that Xiaya has divine powers stronger than other Gods of Destruction. It seemed that even she could not easily defeat him.

    That¡¯s right, the peculiar power is indeed Energy of Destruction.

    That being said, he is really the God of Destruction from another world.

    Kusu pursed her lips, nodded slightly and said, ¡°You are so powerful, your strength is almost as good as mine, but unfortunately you are God of Destruction of another world¡­¡±

    Kusu became dejected. Such a powerful God of Destruction is not the God of Destruction of her world. It¡¯s a pity, otherwise Universe 10 would have be very powerful. And it also means that when he leaves this world, she will go back to that illusory ce and fall asleep again.

    Xiaya wanted to pat the dejected Kusu¡¯s head a few times, but looking at her delicate face, his palm froze in mid-air, and he retracted it after thinking about it. After all, Kusu in front of him is not the Kusu that he knows, and it will look quite weird if he acts too intimate.

    Since Xiaya and Kusu did not hide their conversation from Goku and the others, they all showed surprised expressions on their faces when they learned Xiaya¡¯s identity.

    They know what God of Destruction is. They are people standing at the peak of the universe and are well-deserved powerful experts. For example, God of Destruction Beerus they have seen before. Even if they have Super Saiyan Blue strength and Berrus doesn¡¯t fight seriously, they can¡¯t guarantee that they will even be able to take a few moves from Beerus.

    Who would have thought that Xiaya is actually a God of Destruction, which was beyond their expectations.

    But when they remembered that Xiaya had reached Super Saiyan God realm sixteen years ago, they doesn¡¯t find it surprising that now he has be God of Destruction.

    As for ¡°God of Time¡± mentioned by Chronoa, no one knows because of the different systems. But it didn¡¯t prevent them from making guesses about Xiaya¡¯s strength.

    ¡°So he is so powerful.¡±

    ¡°God of Destruction, isn¡¯t that the same as Beerus-sama?¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that little miss say that his strength is simr to hers, maybe he is even stronger than Beerus-sama. Hey, I can¡¯t help but want to fight him.¡± Seeing someone stronger than himself, Goku couldn¡¯t help but feel an itch in his hands and wanted to fight him. After all, at their level, there were very few evenly matched opponents.

    Vegeta red at him and said contemptuously: ¡°Don¡¯t try to make a fool of yourself, Kakarrot. You go find the person who stole your body first.¡± Although he said that, Vegeta¡¯s eyes towards Xiaya were full of fighting intent. Indeed, Saiyan is such a race, when they sees someone stronger than themselves, they always have the urge to fight them.

    This is also the source of motivation for Goku and Vegeta to pursue the path of the strong.

    Ignoring Goku and other¡¯s reaction, Xiaya looked at Kusu and suddenly asked: ¡°You should know what has happened by now. The one who killed Supreme Kai Gowasu was the Trainee Supreme Kai Zamasu!¡±

    Xiaya paused and continued, ¡°As far as I know, although this person is a little paranoid, he conducts himself like a noble, adhering to justice. If there is no reason, he shouldn¡¯t havemitted this kind of treasnous act like killing his teacher and murderous behavior. Do you know why he fell?¡±

    Chronoa added: ¡°Yeah, my Time Scroll can¡¯t find his current location, this is very abnormal.¡±

    Hearing Xiaya and Chronoa¡¯s question, Kusu was stunned for a moment before she raised the scepter and tapped the ck crystal ball.

    ¡°Well, let me take a look.¡±

    The ck crystal ball flickered and projected an illusory scene in the void. It was the scene from the past of Universe 10. In it, they saw Universe 10¡¯s Supreme Kai Gowasu sitting leisurely in a garden drinking tea with a pleased and rxed expression while Zamasu was standing behind him, carefully serving.

    In the scene, it seems that because of the tea, Gowasu was teaching Zamasu the secrets of the Time Ring.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Time Ring!¡± Xiaya nodded when he saw Gowasu showing how to use the white Time Ring to Zamasu. It was indeed Time Ring, so Zamasuter used the Time Ring to leave this timeline? But that doesn¡¯t exin why not even Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa can track down his whereabouts.

    ¡°Showing the Time Ring to a Trainee Supreme Kai is against the rules.¡± Xiaya frowned.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not the main reason, please speed up the scene.¡±

    Chronoa¡¯s bright eyes stared at the screen. A mere Time Ring, whose authority was still under the Supreme Kai of Time, could not have escaped the probe of the Time Scroll. Inside the universe, the Angel in charge of order knew more about the operation of the rules of the universe than her, Supreme Kai of Time, so Chronoa asked Kusu to speed up the scene.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Kusu nced at Chronoa and nodded, and sped up the scene.

    Soon the scene reached when Gowasu and Zamasu were sitting together in a Japanese-style hut, watching the Universe 6 Universe 7 martial arts tournament through a TV-like device, especially the moment when the super dragon balls appeared after the tournament.

    ¡°Hey, this is our previous tournament against Universe 6.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that people from Universe 10 also watched that tournament.¡±

    Goku and Vegeta remarked. It was originally just a tournament between two universes, but they didn¡¯t think other universes could watch it, then wouldn¡¯t they not have many secrets left?

    Xiaya touched his chin and nced at Chronoa, ¡°It¡¯s clear from this that Zamasu must have seen Kakarrot and Vegeta¡¯s performance in the tournament, so he took a fancy to Kakarrot¡¯s body¡­¡±

    Sure enough, after the scene came to this point, Zamasu went to Universe 7 and learned the whereabouts of the Super Dragon Balls from ¡°Master Zuno¡± who is said to be omniscient. After that, as Xiaya guessed, Zamasu made a wish to Super Shenron to exchange body with Goku and after destroying the super dragon balls with a special method, he came to earth and killed Goku¡­

    ¡°Look at what Zamasu did after killing Kakarrot?¡±

    ng! ng! ng!

    Kusu controlled the scepter to speed up the scenes again.

    After Zamasu was forced to run away in a sorry state because of Vegeta, he returned to Universe 10. Perhaps because he was afraid of others¡¯ revenge, Zamasu continued to master the power in Goku¡¯s body. Not long after, he killed Universe 10¡¯s Supreme Kai Gowasu, stole the Time Ring and left by traveling through time.

    ¡°This is it!!¡± Chronoa suddenly stopped.

    The screen in the void froze at that moment.

    In the screen, when Zamasu opened the time-space tunnel through the Time Ring, in the darkness of the night, a splendid and unique pce appeared and covered Zamasu¡¯s head, exuding a deep and terrifying aura.

    Xiaya asked: ¡°What is that strange pce?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± Kusu shook her head.

    Chronoa stared at the pce, and suddenly began to ponder as if thinking about something. She seemed to have seen the record of this pce somewhere, but because it was too long ago, she couldn¡¯t remember it in a short while.

    ¡°Looks like I have to go back to Time Realm and ask the other Supreme Kais of Time to see if they know anything?¡±

    After revealing her thoughts, Chronoa nned to return to Time Realm. Of course, Xiaya has no objection. Anyway, he also has space-time ability, and it is easy to travel to and from various parallel universes, so even if Chronoa leaves first, he can continue to stay in the current world.

 Chapter 811: Then Iâ€™ll leave it to you

    Chapter 811: Then I¡¯ll leave it to you

    ¡°It seems to be quite clear. Zamasu, because of his paranoia, could not tolerate mortals¡¯ strength surpassing his own and judged that it would hinder him from exercising justice, so his concept of justice distorted, no, maybe in his heart, he was exercising justice.¡±

    Xiaya sighed. Such people are the most evil, because they don¡¯t even know whether what they are doing is right or wrong, yet they still call it justice.

    It is extremely difficult to change someone¡¯s rigid values. For example, people who eat steak and wear suits joke that the indigenous people who eat insects are boorish and ignorant, but they don¡¯t know that eating steak is also bloody. What¡¯s more, they like them rare, medium rare and medium cooked? How can they even be counted as refined? In the eyes of vegans, they are all the same.

    To unt oneself as elegant or righteous, and use others of being vulgar and evil, is just sick amusement.

    Zamasu stole the Time Ring after killing Supreme Kai Gowasu and has now left the current timeline.

    Since there are only four Multiverses in the sea of ??space-time, it will have to be seen which timeline Zamasu will go to. If they search for him one by one, it isn¡¯t that difficult, but because of the protection of the mysterious pce, if Zamasu chooses to hide, then trying to find him would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Xiaya hopes that Zamasu would do something outrageous as soon as possible, thus exposing himself. Otherwise, when hepletely adapts to Goku¡¯s body, his strength will be very terrifying, especially since Zamasu is also a Trainee Supreme Kai, he should be regarded as having half a foot in the third level of the Divine Realm¡­.

    Of course, no matter how strong Zamasu bes, Xiaya doesn¡¯t really care in his heart.

    Then, Bulma and others tactfully went to prepare food, while Goku and Vegeta practiced their skills, hoping to increase their strength so that they can personally deal with the person who took away Goku¡¯s body. While Xiaya chatted with Kusu in the courtyard.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, how is the me in your timeline? Since you became the God of Destruction, does that mean Rumsshi-sama in that timeline has also disappeared?¡±

    Although she knew that Xiaya was not the God of Destruction from her side, Kusu still addressed him respectfully.

    Xiaya nodded and replied: ¡°Kusu in my timeline is exactly the same as you. As for Rumsshi, he is indeed dead. Because an upheaval urred on our side nine years ago, Supreme Kai Gowasu and Zamasu who was the Trainee Supreme Kai at that time have all perished. Right now, Supreme Kai of Universe 10 is a man named Tapion, who is mature and can be decisive when needed.¡±

    ¡°He is really a qualified Supreme Kai!¡± Kusuughed.

    But immediately, she became sad, wondering when the new Supreme Kai and God of Destruction would appear. If Xiaya-sama left this timeline, she would fall into an endless sleep again.

    In this regard, Xiaya sighed without saying anything.

    If possible, he would have also liked to bring her with him when he leaves, but due to the rules, it is impossible. Before the Multiverse era ends, even if they are from a different timeline, Angels of each universe cannot leave the universe under their jurisdiction.

    These are the rules and cannot be vited.

    Only when the universe in the timeline she is responsible for ispletely destroyed, or when the Multiverse era ends, will the Angels of many timelines merge into one and return to Angel Realm as aplete individual.

    Speaking of different timelines, Xiaya suddenly remembered that in the four Multiverse worlds, besides Zamasu in his own world and the current world, there seem to be two other worlds where Zamasu exists. Zamasu in Golden me Warriors¡¯ World and Trunks¡¯ World.

    If he uses the ¡°Extinction¡± technique passed from Time King to annihte those Zamasu, will the Zamasu who stole Goku¡¯s body also be wiped out?

    Thinking of this, Xiaya was eager to try it. This may be a solution.

    Just when Xiaya made up his mind to go to other worlds to investigate, he saw a brilliant light sh before it and dispersed, and in its ce were Whis and Beerus who had arrived on Earth.

    Yawning, Beerus walked out from behind Whis, and when he saw Xiaya with red hair and silver eyes, he wondered: ¡°Whis, who is this guy?¡±

    Immediately, his eyes fell on Kusu, and he was surprised: ¡°Huh? Even Universe 10¡¯s Angel is here.¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama, Whis, hello¡­¡± Seeing Beerus and Whising over, Kusu gracefully bowed to them.

    ¡°Umm.¡± Beerus nodded slightly, and then his golden eyes fell on Xiaya. After sensing Xiaya¡¯s aura, his previouszy attitude changed and he became serious. From Xiaya¡¯s body, he could faintly sense a threatening feeling, as if facing a higher-level god.

    Whis looked at Xiaya in surprise as he did not expect to see Xiaya here after so many years. Judging from the aura that he was faintly exuding, his strength may have already surpassed the level of God of Destruction.

    Whis said, ¡°Beerus-sama, the one in front of you is the Time Enforcer of Universe 7 and maybe he is now officially already God of Time.¡± Although he knows that Xiaya was a Time Enforcer back then who has reached Divine Realm, his growth rate still surprised Whis.

    ¡°God of Time?¡± Beerus¡¯ eyes widened, his eye bags bing more obvious.

    Circling around Xiaya, he seems to have discovered something very interesting.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, your behavior is quite rude!¡± Smiling apologetically to Xiaya, Whis indifferently said to Beerus.

    ¡°You are really annoying, Whis. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve never seen a God of Time before.¡± Beerus replied unhappily, then he looked at Xiaya and said, ¡°You are quite powerful. It seems you are also a Super Saiyan God. Do you want to fight me?¡±

    Xiaya smiled and said: ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not a suitable time to fight.¡±

    Knowing that he was at the fourth level of the Divine Realm, rivaling an Angel-level expert, it would be too much to bully a God of Destruction.

    Beerus didn¡¯t get the meaning and just thought that it was the wrong time. He nodded and asked Goku and others who had walked over, ¡°What happened before? I seem to have sensed the power of the super dragon balls.¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama, super dragon balls were just used recently, and they have already been destroyed.¡± Whis suddenly reminded him.

    ¡°Ah, what does it mean that the super dragon balls were destroyed?¡± Beerus jumped up and red at Whis. How could he not know about such an important matter, and Whis hid something from him again.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Then, Whis told him what happened. After listening to him, Beerus¡¯ face darkened, and a cold aura burst out from his body. He was so angry that he wanted to destroys.

    Beerus yelled at Whis: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an important matter earlier? A Trainee Supreme Kai has actually gotten corrupted and he killed Universe 10¡¯s Supreme Kai and God of Destruction. What if he came to deal with Universe 7¡¯s Supreme Kai? I¡¯ll be unlucky.¡±

    No wonder Beerus was so angry. Sacred World of the Kai may look quite durable and sacred, but if a Trainee Supreme Kai wants to enter, it is actually very easy.

    Especially when East Supreme Kai is not very reliable. If he and the old Supreme Kai are killed, Beerus will suffer a cmity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that Zamasu should have left this timeline to go somewhere else, and what you are worried about will not happen.¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that even worse? The me in other timelines will definitely suffer a cmity.¡± In the current world, if they want to be on guard, they just need to protect the Supreme Kai. But in other timelines without any warning, if he takes advantage of the situation, it will be all over.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m nning to go to other timelines to take a look.¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Beerus-sama, God of Time can travel through different timelines,¡± Said Whis.

    ¡°Huh? Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Beerus patted Xiaya¡¯s shoulder hard and said with a smile.

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 812: Zuno

    Chapter 812: Zuno

    It seems that the matter in other timelines willpletely be left to Xiaya. After Beerus solemnly entrusted it to him, as if unconcerned, he shouted towards the house on Mount Paozu: ¡°Bulma, you are here too. Quick, bring me to a restaurant to eat delicious food.¡±

    Xiaya stared at Beerus¡¯ back dumbfoundedly. Not knowing whether tough or cry, he wondered what to say for a while.

    Is Beerus really so carefree? Just now, he was still worried about his other selves in parallel universes, butpletely forgot about it in the next second.

    Whis shrugged, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, Beerus-sama¡¯s personality is like that.¡±

    Xiaya recovered from his dazed state and waved his hand: ¡°Umm, I know.¡±

    ¡­.¡­

    After staying on Mount Paozu for a few hours, Whis and Beerus left, and Kusu also nned to return to Universe 10. It is a pity that there is no one suitable to inherit the position of God of Destruction in Universe 10. After Xiaya leaves this timeline, she will fall asleep again.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, I¡¯m going back.¡± Kusu said in a gloomy mood.

    She thought that she woke up because a new God of Destruction had emerged, but who would have thought that it was because of Xiaya¡¯s sudden appearance. After she returns, it will take a long time before she wakes up for real.

    Xiaya sighed, but there was nothing he could do and could only watch as Kusu disappeared amidst a bright light.

    After Kusu left, Xiaya was also ready to leave for other timelines.

    At this time, Goku and Vegeta came over, and Goku said seriously: ¡°If you find the person who stole my body, please give me a chance to take revenge with my own hands. At that time, I hope you can bring us there with you!¡±

    ¡°And me, I won¡¯t let him escape again.¡± Vegeta said solemnly.

    Xiaya¡¯s gaze lingered on Goku and Vegeta for a while and seeing their determined attitude, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, if I find Zamasu, I will let you fight him first. But I am worried that after Zamasu fully grasp Kakarrot¡¯s body, his strength will skyrocket beyond your imagination, so you still need to make preparations.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will continue to train.¡± Goku¡¯s eyes were determined, a sharp light shing in his eyes.

    ¡°A despicable person who stole Kakarrot¡¯s body, we will not lose to him.¡± Vegeta was arrogant as always, of course, he has the qualifications to be arrogant.

    Giving them a nod, Xiaya agreed to their request, then he mobilized the space-time ability in his body and a dazzling light suddenly illuminated the entire Mount Paozu. Under the strong re, Goku and Vegeta had to close their eyes. When their vision returned, Xiaya was no longer there.

    Goku took a deep breath and was full of fighting spirit.

    ¡°Vegeta, let¡¯s go to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber to train. I want to master my current body as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Vegeta agreed in a loud voice. He had thought that after achieving Super Saiyan Blue, he would already be very powerful, but when he saw Xiaya¡¯s red hair and silver eyes form, he naturally felt suppressed, which made him very ufortable. Based on this, he determined that there should be a more powerful transformation above Super Saiyan Blue.

    ¡­¡­

    Passing through the illusory sea of space-time, another vast Multiverse came into view.

    Golden me Warrior¡¯s World.

    This is a world where time flows slightly faster than other Multiverses.

    Thirty-two years ago, after the evil Androids were defeated by Xiaya who suddenly arrived in this world, the long period of chaos ended and peace returned to Earth. The busy reconstruction work went into full swing like a wildfire. Because Xiaya used Namek¡¯s dragon balls to resurrect Vegeta, Polo and others before leaving, so even without Goku, when the evil wizardter resurrected Majin Buu, there was no irreparable damage to Universe 7.

    Now, Vegeta and others in this world have grown old, and the pace of the times continues to take big steps forward.

    Compared with the vastness of the entire era and the entire universe, Vegeta and others are insignificant. Time is like a sharp knife, they push people to grow old. This is the difference between mortals and gods. No matter how powerful you are, you cannot stop the flow of time.

    When Xiaya entered this world, he immediately realized that he had been here before.

    Looking at the white-haired Vegeta and the others, Xiaya didn¡¯t reveal himself and just watched from a distance. He then sighed with emotion and headed straight for God of Destruction¡¯s in Universe 10.

    Although Saiyans have a long adolescence period, once they be old, it means that their lifespan ising to an end.

    On the vast and far away God of Destruction¡¯s, a green grasnd stretch as far as the eye could see, green vegetation is growing everywhere and a few clear and shimmeringkes were sparkling with lights, but there were no signs of God of Destruction Rumsshi and Angel Kusu. After staying there for a while, Xiaya went to the Sacred World of the Kai.

    At this time, the Sacred World of the Kai is the same as God of Destruction¡¯s, it was uninhabited and Supreme Kai Gowasu was not there.

    This is very abnormal. It is possible for God of Destruction Rumsshi to not be on God of Destruction¡¯s, but Supreme Kai generally does not leave the Sacred World of the Kai, especially Supreme Kai Gowasu, he prefers to stay here and quietly observe the situation below, rather than personally intervening.

    ¡°There is no one on God of Destruction¡¯s and Sacred World of the Kai, and I didn¡¯t see that Zamasu¡­¡± Xiaya inwardly muttered, his thoughts flying about.

    ¡°Could it be that Zamasu of another world came here and killed Supreme Kai Gowasu of this world? But why did he do it, and what could he get out of killing Gowasu?¡±

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t figure it out. It doesn¡¯t seem like there will be any benefit in doing so?

    But Zamasu¡¯s thoughts were inherently weird, and it¡¯s not impossible to have some weird thoughts. Shaking his head slightly, Xiaya turned around and went back to Universe 7.

    The distant Zuno¡¯s.

    It is rumored that the ¡°omniscient¡± master Zuno lives here. He specializes in providing consultation and dispelling doubts after charging a certain amount of payment. His ability is very simr to that of Earth¡¯s Forteller Baba, but it is countless times stronger than hers and he knows about everything in the universe.

    In Xiaya¡¯s view, this man named Zuno is a weirdo.

    With Instant Transmission, he appeared on Zuno, and what came into his sight was a japanese style-building. The long corridor was lined with people who came for consultation, and each of them brought generous gifts, hoping that ¡°Master Zuno¡± could dispel their doubts. Of course, Master Zuno does not always answer every question, and quite a few people have to go back disappointed.

    Xiaya knows something about this because he has been to Zuno once in his own world.

    Indifferently passing the long line of queue, everyone ignored Xiaya or in other words, his figure didn¡¯t appear in their sight at all. Like a sh of lightning, he shed past them and arrived in front of Zuno.

    In the hall where Zuno was working, a man that looked like a Japanese samurai was sitting in a ¡°big bowl¡±-like hovercraft. When he saw Xiaya, Zuno stumbled and almost fell over.

    ¡°Ah, God of Destruction-sama, no, God of Time-sama¡­¡±

    On seeing Xiaya, Zunuo yelled in panic and quickly dispersed all the people in the hall, for fear of wasting Xiaya¡¯s time.

    Xiaya chuckled. This Zuno really has keen eyes.

 Chapter 813: Spirit Kingâ€™s palace

    Chapter 813: Spirit King¡¯s pce

    ¡°Zuno-sama, do you know Universe 10¡¯s Trainee Supreme Kai Zamasu, where is he now? Tell me everything about him.¡± Xiaya asked coldly.

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment, my lord.¡±

    Zuno was sweating profusely as he hurriedly calcted.

    After a while, Zuno finished the calctions, closed his eyes and sorted out his thoughts, and as if chanting a scripture, said: ¡°About three days ago, a mysterious man in ck brought Universe 10¡¯s Supreme Kai Zamasu to Zuno¡¯s. That person was very weird, he looked like a Saiyan, but he gave the feeling of a god, and he used force to get the information about the super dragon balls from me.¡±

    ¡°Super dragon balls were created by Dragon God Zma in the 41st year of the divine calendar, their diameter¡­¡±

    Xiaya furrowed his eyebrows and interrupted Zuno¡¯s report, ¡°Hold on, I know about the super dragon balls, so let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡±

    ¡°Yes! After the mysterious man knew the location of the super dragon ball, he took Universe 10¡¯s Zamasu to collect the super dragon balls scattered throughout Universe 6 and Universe 7¡­ After making a wish, Zamasu destroyed the super dragon balls.¡±

    After listening to Zuno¡¯s report, Xiaya frowned deeply.

    The mysterious man in ck ¨C Saiyan?

    So Zamasu who stole Goku¡¯s body actually came to this world. Moreover, he is working with this world¡¯s Zamasu, what are they trying to do?

    Raising his head, Xiaya asked, ¡°What wish did Zamasu make?¡±

    Zunuo paused and said, ¡°Immortality!¡±

    ¡°Only this world¡¯s Zamasu wished for immortality and the other one didn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zuno affirmed.

    ¡°Where did they go after they made the wish?¡±

    Zunuo kept calcting, sparkling beads of sweat oozing out of his forehead, and after a long time he said while panting: ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know where they are.¡±

    Seeing Zuno sweating profusely and his face pale, Xiaya nodded and threw a Senzu Bean over, and then teleported away from Zuno¡¯s.

    After a long while, Zuno pinched the Senzu Bean in his hand and after making sure that the man had really left, his whole body seemed to copse, his limbs hanging down weakly, then he swallowed the Senzu Bean and told his subordinates to close Zuno¡¯s. He is not going to entertain any visitors for the time being.

    I just finished dealing with the ruthless mysterious person a few days ago, and now came an even more ruthless God of Time. Who knows who will be next!

    If he didn¡¯t close the door, Zuno¡¯s heart won¡¯t be able to take it anymore.

    On the other side, Xiaya, who had left Zuno¡¯s, floated aimlessly in the void, holding his chin in thought.

    ¡°This timeline¡¯s Zamasu used the super dragon balls to obtain immortality. Judging from the various signs in Universe 10, Supreme Kai Gowasu has also been murdered, and another Time Ring fell into Zamasu¡¯s hands, then among the four Multiverses, only Gowasu in ¡°Trunks World¡± should be alive, no, with Zamasu¡¯s personality, thest Gowasu may not escape the misfortune.¡±

    The current situation is that, among the four Multiverses, Gowasu in Xiaya¡¯s multiverse already died as early as nine years ago when he fought against Demigra. Now only one Multiverse¡¯ Gowasu from the 4 Multiverses¡¯ is left.

    ¡°What on earth is Zamasu trying to do? First he stole Goku¡¯s body, then he acquired immortality, if there¡¯s a third¡­¡±

    Xiaya suddenly came to a realization. Zamasu, who has the Time Ring and the protection of the mysterious pce, is no longer easy to find.

    ¡°I should go to thest world and have a look. I hope that nothing unforseen has happened in that world yet.¡±

    Time and space reversed, and everything changed.

    When the light appeared in front of him again, Xiaya had already arrived in Trunks World, then he headed straight for Universe 10, but when Xiaya arrived, he was still one step toote. God of Destruction and Supreme Kai in this world had already met with misfortune.

    Looking at the uninhabited ce, Xiaya was speechless.

    ¡°Rumsshi and Gowasu are really unfortunate, none of them survived in four Multiverses¡­¡± Xiaya sighed with emotion and hurriedly changed direction, ¡°I hope the super dragon balls in this world have not been used by Zamasu yet.¡±

    ¡­

    Zuno¡¯s.

    ¡°Sorry, God of Time-sama, the super dragon balls were destroyed a day ago.¡±

    In the huge hall, this world¡¯s Zuno answered carefully.

    Xiaya sighed and waved his hand. He has no choice but to ept that Zamasu was too quick.

    ¡°Uh, they made a wish to Super Shenron to fuse two Zamasu who look exactly the same, because of which, Zamasu¡¯s strength has increased by several times.¡±

    ¡°How strong is he?¡± Xiaya asked in surprise.

    Zuno wondered: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, he is probably at Divine Realm!¡±

    So powerful, Xiaya was a little surprised.

    So, Zamasu who was only at Full Power Super Saiyan level, after fusing has suddenly entered Divine Realm. Of course, ording to his estimation, Zamasu after the fusion should be weakened. Even if he has forcibly entered Divine Realm, it is only the first level of Divine Realm, probably not even as good as when Goku entered Super Saiyan God using a shortcut. It is just on the threshold of Divine Realm.

    It is only because originally Zamasu had divine powers of a Trainee Supreme Kai. You must know that a real Supreme Kai¡¯s realm is at the third level of Divine Realm. If not for that, Zamasu couldn¡¯t have even entered the first level of Divine Realm.

    Of course, Xiaya wouldn¡¯t take Zamasu seriously, who is at the mere first level of Divine Realm, but it would make it slightly difficult for him because of Zamasu¡¯s immortality from the super dragon balls.

    ¡°I should give a try and see if ¡®Energy of Destruction¡¯ can destroy him. In addition, I can also try ¡®Annihtion¡¯ and ¡®Extinction¡¯. If even they won¡¯t do, I should try using Evil Containment Wave or space-time sealing technique. At that time, Zamasu would regret getting immortality!¡±

    A cold light shed in his eyes and Xiayaughed.

    Sometimes immortality is not the best choice, just like Garlic Jr. in the movie, after obtaining the ¡°immortality¡±, he was sealed into a ck hole of eternal darkness. He can¡¯t live, he can¡¯t die, and could never free himself.

    ¡°By the way, howe this world¡¯s Beerus hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Xiaya had already sent a message to Whis, but there was no response.

    ¡°Umm, God of Destruction Beerus disappeared nine years ago because of the death of Supreme Kai Shin¡­¡± Zuno nced at Xiaya and muttered in a soft voice.

    Xiaya frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Zuno replied: ¡°Nine years ago, Dabura, the king of Demon Realm, and the wizard Babidi came to Earth, and in the process of stoppingMajin Buu, Z sword was turned into stone from Dabura¡¯s saliva. Shortly afterwards, Supreme Kai Shin died in battle and God of Destruction Beerus-sama disappeared with him.¡±

    ¡°Then how did Majin Buu get eliminatedter?¡±

    ¡°It was a Saiyan called Trunks from Earth, who trained and broke through to Super Saiyan 3 shortly after the death of Supreme Kai and eliminated Majin Buu¡­¡± Speaking of what happened nine years ago, Zuno was still slightly scared. That was a battle that concerned the safety of the entire universe.

    Fortunately, Trunks broke through and sessfully eliminated Majin Buu.

    After listening to Zuno, Xiaya was very surprised that the time when God of Destruction Beerus disappeared was almost the same as when God of Destruction Rumsshi disappeared in his world. It was nine years ago, which happened to be when Demigra was resurrected.

    By the way, the reason why Majin Buu could be resurrected here is probably because of the influence of Mira in this timeline.

    But Trunks¡¯ performance is also very outstanding, he actually trained to Super Saiyan 3 level by himself. It seems that he has not let up on his training since the Cell Games.

    After leaving Zuno¡¯s, Xiaya was originally nning to head to Earth, but thinking that Zamasu¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown, he returned to his own timeline, intending to wait for the news from Chronoa. She went back to Time Realm to investigate the information about the mysterious pce and won¡¯t return soon.

    Before the origin of the pce is figured out, unless Zamasu causes chaos, Xiaya cannot find Zamasu¡¯s whereabouts.

    After returning to Hongshan, Xiaya waited for news from Chronoa.

    This waitsted half a year.

    One day, Chronoa finally returned from the Time Realm, bringing with her the secrets of the ancient times.

    ¡°What? Are you saying that the pce is the residence of the second era¡¯s Spirit King?¡± Xiaya said in astonishment after receiving the information. He never thought that it would be rted to the previous era.

    Chronoa nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I found this from Time Vault after searching for a long time. Because it was from a long time ago, there is not a lot of information, but it is indeed Spirit King¡¯s pce. However, I don¡¯t know why it was overlooked until now.¡±

 Chapter 814: Goku Black

    Chapter 814: Goku ck

    In every era, there will be a King¡¯s Pce representing the highest power. Spirit King¡¯s Pce, Zeno¡¯s Pce, are basically the most supreme ces in the Multiverse. Usually, when the era changes, these pces that symbolize thews of the universe will also get destroyed ordingly, or they will fly into the Angel Realm to be the pce of the Angels of that era.

    Spirit King¡¯s Pce has been staying in the mortal world, which is not normal. And what makes Xiaya puzzled is why the Spirit King¡¯s Pce is protecting Zamasu, it is simply bizarre.

    Of course, these questions just rapidly shed in Xiaya¡¯s mind. He recovered from his dazed state and asked: ¡°Is there any way to find Zamasu¡¯s whereabouts through the protection of the Spirit King¡¯s pce?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but I am also powerless about it.¡±

    Chronoa shook her head and said, ¡°Although the pce has lost its owner, it is, after all, a ce that once served as the center of the universe. Its divine aura is very strong, and thews of the era have been branded on it. If we want to break through this barrier and find Zamasu, Time King-sama or Great Heaven Official-sama has to take action.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± When she mentioned this, Chronoa nced at Xiaya, hesitating to speak.

    Xiaya immediately understood and frowned.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy to have the Time King or Great Heaven Official take action. Whether it is Time King or Great Heaven Official, they are all gods high above whose existence is like an eternal observer. They record the development of the era in writing, but there is a problem here. They remain detached from the world and look at anomalies of the world like looking at duckweed. It is impossible for them to personally intervene in the affairs of the mortal world.

    For them, the changes in the Multiverse is a normal thing. Unless something very important is involved, they won¡¯t take action.

    To be honest, asking the Time King or Great Heaven Official to look for Zamasu is like demolishing the whole vast embankment if an ant hole appears on it. Even Xiaya thinks it¡¯s making a mountain out of a molehill.

    Frowning slightly, Xiaya sighed and said, ¡°So we have no method for the time being?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Chronoa lowered her head.

    It was silent for a moment before Xiaya waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, let it be. Zamasu deliberately went into hiding so that we couldn¡¯t find him. If he doesn¡¯t cause trouble, we don¡¯t have to pay attention, but if causes trouble, then we will catch him and deal with him properly.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s words were filled with coldness, and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    I hope that Zamasu behaves!

    ¡°By the way, we also can¡¯t sit still. You can find a few Supreme Kai of Time to discuss this matter. This time there are more universes involved, and they also have the responsibility to participate.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Chronoaplied and took her leave.

    Time passed leisurely.

    Another month passed after Chronoa returned to the Time Nest.

    One monthter, a problem finally urred in the timeline of Trunks¡¯ World. Zamasu, who had disappeared for a while, finally appeared in Universe 7 and began to crazily ughter innocent lives in the universe. With the destruction of lifes, the atmosphere of terror spread throughout the universe. Since both God of Destruction and Supreme Kai of Universe 7 were gone, no one could stop Zamasu.

    Universe 7¡¯s Earth.

    The doomsday gradually arrived here.

    Goku ck possessing Goku¡¯s body was floating in mid-air, looking at the Earthlings who were fleeing below with a malevolent expression. With just a little threat, the inferior humans revealed their wicked nature. Based on the evidence from many aspects, Goku ck believes that humans are the source of the chaos in the entire universe, and this idea was firmly rooted in his mind.

    Below, in the crowded streets and alleys, a chaotic atmosphere was permeating the air. Out of human instinct, everyone was yelling and screaming while rushing towards a safe ce. Sometimes because of therge number of people, the people behind squeezed up and stepped on the body of the person in front of them to escape. For a while, painful wailing and desperate shouts were endless.

    Goku ckughed with disdain on his face: ¡°Wisdom is a great gift from God, but you people misuse it for personal interests and desire. What stupid and uncivilized creatures.¡±

    At this moment, a little girl fell to the ground and burst into tears. Seeing her in the way, a middle-aged man pushed her to the side. In the rushing crowd, a young woman ran past her, and her sharp high heels almost fell on the little girl¡¯s body, but she did not stop to help her.

    ¡°Look, you don¡¯t even have the least sympathy for your young peers. Humans really shouldn¡¯t exist in this world.¡±

    With disgust on his face, Goku ck muttered to himself: ¡°The only w in all things created by God is humans. I want to make the world and universe into a beautiful paradise, and make up for the mistakes of the gods who refuse to admit their failure. ¡±

    In the name of righteousness, I¡¯ll carry out justice.

    This is Goku ck, or Zamasu¡¯s life creed, and in exercising it, he doesn¡¯t care that the righteousness he carried out is worse than evil.

    Raising his hand, a bright ball of light appeared in his hand. Goku ck looked down with an icy look in his eyes, then the energy ball suddenly rose into the air, reaching 10,000 meters above the ground before it turned into thousands of dazzlingsers, which poured down like raindrops, shrouding the entire sky and permeating it with a terrifying atmosphere.

    Blood sshed out.

    It was full of despair everywhere on Earth.

    The lively living beings were dyed red with blood, and then slowly became dark in despair.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Goku ckughed crazily, tears dripping down the corners of his eyes. He was proud of his achievements and felt proud that he was able to make up for the mistakes of gods.

    Just then, a lightning struck down from the sky. Goku ck felt a chill in his heart, and he instantly teleported. The lightning brushed past his body, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Goku ck raised his head and looked at the person who had arrived in surprise.

    The other party was a young man holding a big sword, looking handsome with bright eyes and short light purple hair just covering his ears. Trunks looked deeply at Goku ck and blurted out, ¡°Mr. Goku, no, you¡¯re not Goku!!¡±

    ¡°He he, of course I¡¯m not Goku. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to still know Goku in this era.¡±

    Goku ck¡¯s face turned gloomy. Goku¡¯s existence was like a fishbone stuck in his throat. The reason why he abandoned his body and exchanged it with Goku¡¯s body using super dragon balls was because he had seen Goku¡¯s performance in the Universe Tournament. It can be said that his strength was something that made even him, a god to feel envious and fearful.

    ¡°What do you mean by this era?¡±

    Trunks¡¯ expression changed, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Looking at the many Earthlings below who died tragically, Trunks was filled with anger.

    Earth has suffered too much suffering. For 20 years, Android 17 and 18 wrecked havoc on Earth and it was not until Trunks went to a parallel universe to train that they were sessfully eliminated. Ten years ago, the appearance of Majin Buu caused Earth whose peace was just restored to again suffer heavy losses.

    Even Supreme Kai sacrificed himself in that battle.

    Now that peace has finally been restored to Earth, he will never allow anyone to again destroy this hard-won peace.

    A light ray burst out of his eyes and Trunks¡¯ aura erupted out. Everything became silent before a clear crackling sound of lightning shing was heard. With a loud roar, Trunks transformed into Super Saiyan 3.

    Suddenly, a majestic force like a sea wave rolled towards Goku ck, causing him to exim in shock. His pupils shrank into a small dot and his body trembled involuntarily.

    It¡¯s dangerous!

    Facing Trunks¡¯ powerful attack, Goku ck suddenly had such a thought. Woosh, Goku ck suddenly transformed into Super Saiyan 2 as if on conditioned reflex, and used his hands to form a Ki wall. He wanted to block Trunks¡¯ attack, but he is still too weak.

    Bang!

    The space shook violently, exploding with brilliant light rays.

    Like air shattering, Trunks¡¯ powerful fist pierced through the void and collided against the Ki shield. Suddenly, the light red energy wall exploded and the sound of bones breaking came from Goku ck¡¯s arms before his body was sent flying like a cannonball and mmed on the ground.

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    Trunks roared, and shed the great sword in Goku ck¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 815: Requesting for help

    Chapter 815: Requesting for help

    ¡°Not good!¡± Goku ck shouted angrily as he watched the sharp sword light shing towards him.

    If he gets hit by this attack, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn¡¯t die. Although he doesn¡¯t care about this body very much, even if he dies, there are other like-minded people to fulfill his ideals, but he clearly doesn¡¯t want to die so meaninglessly.

    So, he immediately sent out a signal for help and a cold light pierced through the void. In an instant, a figure appeared in front of Trunks and blocked his great sword with one hand.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Feeling a powerful force mping down his hands, Trunks¡¯ heart contracted and he stared at that figure angrily.

    It was a man wearing a ck divine outfit simr to Supreme Kai¡¯s. His skin was green, and he was wearing orange earrings and only had a handful of hair just like Supreme Kai. This person is the fusion of Zamasu of Golden me Warrior¡¯s World and Zamasu of Trunks¡¯ World. He possesses the immortal body bestowed by Super Shenron, and his strength is in Divine Realm.

    Looking at the outfit, is he a Supreme Kai? Trunks¡¯ eyes becameplicated after seeing Zamasu and he asked with a gloomy look on his face, ¡°Who are you and why do you want to save this person who ughtered innocent people?¡±

    ck-robed Zamasu burst into loudughter as if he had heard a funny joke.

    Afterughing for a while, ck-robed Zamasu¡¯s expression turned indifferent and said coldly: ¡°What innocent, humans are the w created when the gods created all living things. Killing humans is to correct the mistakes of the gods. He is just carrying out justice, what¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Trunks immediately realized that the person in front of him was definitely not a good person, he is most likely an evil god.

    At this time, Goku ck flew over to ck-robed Zamasu¡¯s side and the two of them stood side by side, looking at Trunks indifferently.

    Goku ck said: ¡°Be careful, this Super Saiyan is quite threatening. If we allow him to continue making breakthroughs, I am afraid that even you will be unable to suppress him.¡± Trunks¡¯ current state is Super Saiyan 3, which is still far from Divine Realm, but he still has the possibility of making a breakthrough. And both Goku ck and ck-robed Zamasu would not allow such a threat to manifest.

    Now without the God of Destruction and Supreme Kai in the universe, it can be said that it is time for Zamasu to realize his ambitions, and he will never allow anyone to interrupt their ns.

    ¡°Humph, Super Saiyan? A dead person is not a threat!¡±

    After saying that, ck-robed Zamasu moved to kill.

    ¡°And you should go and temper Goku¡¯s body. His body hides the strength of the Divine Realm. You must master it as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­..¡­

    Goku ck and ck-robed Zamasu were talking as if they didn¡¯t take Trunks seriously at all. Of course, in Zamasu¡¯s eyes, who is in Divine Realm, a mere Super Saiyan is nothing at all, even if Trunks¡¯ strength is at Super Saiyan 3.

    Woosh! ck-robed Zamasu disappeared and the next second, Trunks¡¯ pupils shrank and his mind violently shook, his scalp turning numb. Bang, receiving a heavy blow, his body was sent flying uncontrobly.

    ¡°Tch! Just so-so.¡± Looking at the Super Saiyan who he had been sent flying, Zamasu spat out and said disdainfully.

    He again disappeared and suddenly appeared in front of Trunks, bent down, and smashed his fists down with great force.

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    Rumble! !

    The fight onlysted for a short while before Trunks lost.

    When he was on the verge of death, Trunks used Sr re to escape from Zamasu. Because Zamasu hadn¡¯t yet fully grasped the powers of the Divine Realm, otherwise Trunks wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape at all.

    He could only watch in daze as Trunks escaped with serious injuries.

    ¡°He escaped?¡± Goku ck teleported over and saw that there was no one in the pit, and turned to ask Zamasu.

    ¡°Interesting, it¡¯s because there are too many ¡®vermins¡¯ like this that the rule of the gods was full of loopholes¡­¡± Zamasu¡¯s face distorted, and his mood became extremely bad. One day, he will definitely ferret out these ¡°vermins¡± and exterminate them.

    ¡­

    After Trunks escaped, the catastrophe of Earth really began. The newly constructed cities once again turned into ruins, and billions of earthlings could not escape their misfortune and died under the brutality of Goku ck and Zamasu.

    Like the few previous disasters, there were very few earthlings left, and they could only live in the underground shelters.

    At this time, Zamasu and the others did not seem to be in a hurry to eliminate the Earthlings, but instead focused on Trunks and yed a cat-and-mouse game with Trunks. During the fights with Goku ck, Trunks could clearly feel that Goku ck¡¯s strength was growing crazily, which made him extremely uneasy. In fact, Trunks didn¡¯t know that this growing energy was originally Goku¡¯s strength which is being released from repeated fights.

    Just like that, another month passed, and Goku ck¡¯s power surpassed Trunks.

    Trunks¡¯ situation was getting more and more dangerous, and at the same time, a grief-stricken incident happened to Trunks. In order to protect the time machine¡¯ energy fluid that has just beenpleted, his mother Bulma died from an energy ray shot by Goku ck.

    On the other hand, as Goku ck and Zamasu gradually kept getting stronger, their ambitions began to expand, and they were no longer satisfied with Universe 7, and began to set their sights on other ces outside of Universe 7.

    A few dayster, Supreme Kais of the twelve universes suddenly died one after another, which caused a series of problems. With the death of Supreme Kais, Gods of Destruction also disappeared. Finally, all Supreme Kais, Gods of Destruction, and Angels in the twelve universes of Trunks¡¯ World ceased to function, and a terrifying crisis suddenly swept through the entire Multiverse like a storm.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Trunks punched the ground in grief while a woman about the same age as Trunks was standing behind him.

    ¡°Mai, the time machine¡¯s energy fluid has beenpleted. I am going to use the time machine to go to the other world. Now I can only ask for help there. Teacher Xiaya must have a way to destroy those two evil people.¡± Now, he is already at an impasse as no one in this world is their match.

    ¡°Go, I will protect everyone.¡± The woman named Mai said in understanding.

    If Xiaya was here, he might be able to recognize that the woman with long ck hair and having light red in the rim of her eyes was Mai from the Pf Gang.

    When Android 17 and 18 first appeared, it happened to be when Pf had collected all the seven dragon balls. At that time, they were no longer young and made a wish to Shenron to restore their lost youth, but Shenron mistakenly turned the three of them into babies and they had to start their life all over again. Because of which, Mai¡¯s age is simr to Trunks, and indirectly, Vegeta and Polo missed the opportunity to eliminate Androids.

    Androids have been able to wreak havoc for so long, the Pf Gang is also partly to me.

    Trunks looked at the surviving Earthlings in the underground shelter with a gloomy look on his face, nodded vigorously, and activated the time machine under the expectant eyes of everyone¡­

    The time machine slowly lifted into the sky, then with a bright sh of light, it disappeared in mid-air while carrying Trunks.

    ¡­¡­

    Another timeline, Earth. Beerus and Whis were eating and drinking on Earth when suddenly there was a sh of light, and Trunks appeared in a time machine.

    ¡­¡­

    After a long while, Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa hurriedly returned with information, and Trainee Supreme Kai of Time Eve also came with her, the same petite and lovely little girl.

    ¡°Xiaya, something happened in another timeline. All the Gods of Destruction over there have disappeared.¡± Chronoa¡¯s sharp and clear voice came over.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    With a frown, Xiaya moved forward and asked.

    Chronoa paused and said, ¡°That Zamasu appeared in the 1st timeline. He killed all the Supreme Kais, so now all the high-level gods in that timeline have disappeared. Anyway, it¡¯spletely chaotic.¡± The 1st timeline mentioned by Chronoa was Trunks¡¯ World.

    Xiaya raised his eyebrows. This Zamasu, when he was silent, he had beenpletely silent, but the moment he moved, he raised such a big storm. Eliminating all the High-level gods of a Multiverse, wouldn¡¯t it just provoke Zeno?

    ¡°When did this happen, and why did you only report it now?¡±

    ¡°Umm, Multiverse is so big, I can¡¯t keep an eye on it all the time¡­¡± Chronoa said with slight embarrassment. In fact, Chronoa has been very busy these days, checking the situation of every timeline through the Time Scroll all day, and searching for Zamasu¡¯s whereabouts in each gxy one by one.

    And when she found out that something peculiar had happened in Universe 7, and simr news came from other Supreme Kais of Time, it convinced her that something bad had happened in the entire 1st timeline.

    Xiaya nodded in understanding, and just when he was about to ask about the situation in detail, a call came from Whis.

    ¡°Hey, Whis, what happened for you to contact me?¡±

    ¡°Xiaya,e to Earth quickly, there is a Saiyan called Trunks from another timeline looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Trunks?¡± Hanging up, Xiaya pondered seriously. Chronoa just said there was something wrong with Trunks¡¯ World and now Whis sent a message saying that Trunks was looking for him. It seems that the situation over there is such that even Trunks felt powerless.

 Chapter 816: The news brought by Trunks

    Chapter 816: The news brought by Trunks

    Half an hour before Xiaya received Whis¡¯ call.

    Earth.

    When Trunks arrived, there was a banquet going on in West City, and Goku and the others were all gathered together, so everyone was startled when they saw the battered and exhausted Trunks appear in a time machine.

    Bulma hurriedly brought a change of clothes for Trunks to put on and asked, ¡°Trunks, what happened? Why did youe here in such a hurry, did something happen on your side?¡±

    It has been fourteen years ever since Trunks left, but everyone was still extremely impressed by this young man from the ¡°future¡±. Bulma and others had no way ofprehending how this young man from the future arrived to their world with a heavy heart because they had not experienced that despairing era.

    The only thing that pleased them is that when the Cell Game ended, Trunks¡¯ strength had broken through to Super Saiyan 2, and after returning to his own timeline, he could definitely destroy Androids and save his world.

    But Trunks has arrived here again with his body in such a sorry state. Bulma and the others can¡¯t help but wonder if he ran into any trouble in his world.

    Trunks nodded silently, looked at everyone and said anxiously, ¡°Where is Teacher Xiaya? I need his help.¡±

    ¡°Speak slowly, what happened in your world?¡± Vegeta crossed his arms and asked in surprise: ¡°Androids should have been wiped out, right?¡±

    Trunks nodded and said solemnly: ¡°Yes, the crisis of Androids has passed, but not long ago, two very terrifying enemies appeared in my world, and the living beings on Earth have been almost been wiped out by them, no, not just on Earth, but the entire universe¡­¡±

    Saying that, he nced at Goku and said with an odd expression: ¡°And one of them looks exactly like Mr. Goku.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by he looks like me?¡± Goku was taken aback.

    Trunks stared at Goku and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known Mr. Goku¡¯s personality, the first time I saw that person, I thought he is Mr. Goku. Moreover, that person can also transform into Super Saiyan, so I was not his match.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you just said there are two enemies, one looks like Kakarrot, so what about the other?¡± Vegeta interrupted.

    ¡°The other one is even more terrifying. It seems to be a fallen Supreme Kai. He is very powerful, and I wasn¡¯t his match at all.¡± Speaking of Zamasu, Trunks¡¯ expression became solemn, and cold sweat broke out from his forehead. If it wasn¡¯t for that ck-robed Zamasu not making a move after he attacked the first time, he wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to take time machine toe here and ask for help.

    ¡°Supreme Kai¡­when were they so powerful?¡± Vegeta asked with a frown.

    The Supreme Kai he knows all have empty level, and are ¡°good-for-nothing¡± who doesn¡¯t have much Battle Power. The strongest among them were merely at Full Power Super Saiyan. These kinds of people don¡¯t arouse much interest from current Vegeta. But the one mentioned by Trunks, the fallen Supreme Kai seems to be even more terrifying. It must be understood that Trunks reached Super Saiyan 2 fourteen years ago, but even he is not that Supreme Kai¡¯s match. What level of an expert is that Supreme Kai? Super Saiyan 3 or Divine Realm?

    Goku was also very curious about this question. Looking at Trunks, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Trunks, let me see how powerful you are.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Trunks immediately understood Goku¡¯s intentions when he heard what he said. Without any hesitation, he gave a loud shout and his strength erupted out. His light purple hair quickly grew long, gleaming with gold. As a terrifying aura swept through the sky, Trunks transformed into Super Saiyan 3.

    ¡°Mr. Goku, this is my strongest form, but it¡¯s not a match for those two.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Super Saiyan 3, I didn¡¯t expect Trunks to walk the same path as me.¡± Goku looked at Trunks in surprise and suddenly burst intoughter.

    Vegeta coldly snorted, nced at Trunks and said unpleasantly: ¡°Super Saiyan 3 is a path that consumes too much energy. Trunks shouldn¡¯t have taken this path.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Vegeta!¡±

    Goku retorted, then he also transformed into Super Saiyan 3, and instantly an aura even more fiercer than Trunks¡¯ erupted out. As if being covered by a huge pot lid, Trunks suddenly had a feeling of being at a loss as countless chains seemed to have pierced through the void and bind his body firmly.

    ¡°Impressive! Mr. Goku can also transform into Super Saiyan 3, and it¡¯s so powerful¡­¡± Trunks was not surprised as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Trunks didn¡¯t hold back at all. The ground under his feet instantly shattered into dust and he rushed forward.

    ¡°Come.¡±

    Faced with Trunks¡¯ attack, Goku turned serious and he eximed loudly. His eyes attentively watched Trunks¡¯ punch. Suddenly, his body quickly swayed, immediately interrupting Trunks¡¯ attack, and then he turned around and rapidlyunched several attacks at Trunks.

    The overpowering attacks were like pouring rain.

    So fast! Trunks was startled and moved instantly.

    Goku no longer held back his strength. He grinned and revealed the power of a Super Saiyan God.

    Bang! Bang, bang!

    After several hits in a row, Trunks staggered backwards and looked at Goku¡¯s red hair and red eyes in surprise, his green eyes shining.

    ¡°Mr. Goku, what form is that?¡±

    Gokuughed: ¡°This transformation is called Super Saiyan God, and it is a higher-level transformation above Super Saiyan. I wonder how Ipare to those two people you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Super Saiyan God?¡±

    Puzzled, Trunks exited the Super Saiyan state,pared Goku to Zamasu and Goku ck and said in surprise: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how powerful those two would be in the end, Mr. Goku currently is definitely stronger than them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, it seems that even though those two are not in Divine Realm, they are very close.¡±

    Goku guessed the strength of Zamasu based on Trunks¡¯ words. Trunks is already close to the limit of Super Saiyan. If even he is not his opponent¡¯s match, then one can imagine how strong the opponents are, but this is more interesting! Goku suddenly erupted out with an awe-inspiring aura.

    ¡°By the way, Trunks, what happened to me in your world?¡± Bulma asked with concern. After calcting the time in that world, she should already be quite old, maybe she is already an old woman.

    Trunks said with a sad expression: ¡°She got killed by those two evil people while protecting the time machine¡¯s energy fluid.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was taken aback, and Goku¡¯s face sank.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hey, Whis, what¡¯s going on over there? Who is that Saiyan who looks quite powerful?¡± Lying on afortable sunlounger, Beerus was leisurely drinking fruit juice. Life on earth is sofortable, when you want toze around, it¡¯s a good choice to run to Earth for a while.

    ¡°Oh, it seems to be someone from another timeline!¡± Whis said with a smile.

    ¡°Humph, human beings are really troublesome. Travelling through time is forbidden. If they hadn¡¯t messed around, there wouldn¡¯t be so many parallel universes.¡± With a look of disdain, Beerus drank the juice. He finds the time machines very annoying.

    ¡°Whis, notify Xiaya that Trunks hase for him!¡± Bulma walked over and said.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Whis nced at Bulma and Trunks indifferently, and contacted Xiaya on Hongshan.

    About a minuteter, with a sh, Xiaya appeared in West City with Chronoa and Eve.

    ¡°Oh, Miss Chronoa is here too.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Whis, Beerus-sama.¡± Chronoa bowed and greeted Whis and Beerus.

    Xiaya walked over to Trunks and looked at the young man who has a determined look in his eyes. From Zuno, he already knew that Trunks¡¯ current strength had reached Super Saiyan 3. He is really worthy of being someone who single-handedly eliminated Majin Buu.

    ¡°Trunks, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Xiaya.¡± Looking at Xiaya, Trunks suddenly became excited, and hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. Speaking of Xiaya being Trunks¡¯ teacher, he had the kindness of teaching him back then.

 Chapter 817: Going to 1st timeline

    Chapter 817: Going to 1st timeline

    ¡°Well, tell me about the situation in your world¡­¡± Xiaya told him to exin in brief words. Combined with the information that Supreme Kai of Time told him, he already had a general understanding of why Trunks came to this world to find him.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Then, Trunks told what happened in the 1st timeline. After hearing what happened in detail, everyone became angry at the enemy.

    ¡°That man in ck actually did such an outrageous thing.¡± Krillin was shocked.

    Yamcha sighed: ¡°How many people have died on Earth!¡±

    Tien Shinhan nodded: ¡°And the guy who looks like Goku, he is also an aplice.¡±

    ¡°They have turned the whole universe into chaos!¡± Yajirobe reached out and stroked the katana around his waist, feeling his scalp tingle. What happened in Trunks¡¯ timeline is truly a tragedy for humans. In the future without powerful warriors, one Zamasu was enough to threaten the entire universe.

    ¡°Wait, if the evil Supreme Kai you mentioned was so excessive, then didn¡¯t the ¡®me¡¯ from your world take action?.¡± Beerus asked with a frown. Zamasu did far more than what Majin Buu did back then, destroying nearly 90% of the livings in Universe 7. No matter howzy Beerus of that world is, it is impossible for him to continue to sleep.

    ¡°Sorry, but I didn¡¯t see you mister.¡±

    Trunks looked at the strange creature with purple skin in front of him. He had never seen Beerus before, nor did he know the strength of a God of Destruction, but hearing him, he sounds like a very powerful person who could resolve a situation, but Trunks was very sure that in his world, no such person appeared.

    ¡°This is the God of Destruction Beerus-sama, the most powerful god in the universe, stronger than Supreme Kai! He can defeat a Super Saiyan 3 with just one finger.¡± Goku exined to Trunks in a low voice.

    ¡°What!¡±

    Shocked, Trunks looked at Beerus in surprise. There is actually such a powerful person in the universe!

    ¡°Whis, what¡¯s going on? Normally, ¡®I¡¯ should have taken action.¡± Beerus asked.

    ¡°Hmm~¡± Whis squinted his eyes and pondered. After a while, his expression became sorrowful, and he perfunctorily wiped his tears, ¡°In that case, it can only mean that Beerus-sama in that timeline no longer exists.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, Whis, don¡¯t always curse me.¡± Beerus looked at Whis with a dangerous glint shing in his eyes. This Whis always talks about him dying, especially in front of him. It¡¯s really hateful!

    He turned towards Trunks and asked, ¡°Boy, what about the Supreme Kai in your world? He should still be there, right?¡±

    Trunks was stunned for a moment as he remembered the past, and said with a sad expression: ¡°Supreme Kai-sama sacrificed himself in order to protect me during the battle with Majin Buu.¡± If East Supreme Kai hadn¡¯t sacrificed himself to protect him, he would have no chance of surviving. But he also killed Majin Buu to avenge Supreme Kai.

    ¡°Dead¡­ dead?¡±

    Beerus opened his mouth wide and became agitated, ¡°Then, what about the Z Sword? What happened to that sword in the Sacred World of the Kai?¡±

    ¡°During the battle, Z sword was turned into stone by Dabura¡¯s saliva, after which it fell to the ground and broke.¡±

    ¡°Broke!!¡±

    Beerus shouted loudly, his expression bing very scary, and his body emitted a dangerous coercion.

    Supreme Kai is dead.

    Z sword broke.

    Beerus really felt like destroying the!

    ¡°Ah, Beerus-sama in that world really died.¡± Whis gloated at his misfortune, and didn¡¯t seem to feel sad about what happened in that world. This is also rted to Angel¡¯s duty. As a neutral guardian, Angels only guard the current timeline¡¯s universe. As long as Universe 7 of the current timeline is okay, no matter what happens to him in another timeline, it will not affect him.

    ¡°Humph, stop gloating Whis.¡±

    Beerus had a gloomy look on his face, seemingly lost in thought.

    At this time, Chronoa jumped out and said something even more surprising to Beerus and Whis: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just Universe 7. ording to the information I obtained, all Supreme Kais and Gods of Destruction in the 1st timeline have disappeared. Anyway, there are no high-level gods protecting it, and it is very messy right now.¡±

    After hearing that, Whis¡¯ smile vanished and muttered: ¡°This is not good, if it is not handled properly, Zeno-sama will definitely get angry.¡±

    One can imagine the consequences of angering Zeno. It would be absolutely frightening, and it is possible for all universes to disappear. Beerus obviously thought of this too, and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t Zeno-sama in their world who would get angry¡­

    Then, he frowned, ¡°Who is the culprit who did these things?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know it is a Trainee Supreme Kai called Zamasu who stole the Time Ring from Supreme Kai Gowasu. I checked the several timelines and found that they all used super dragon balls, and the person who looks exactly like Kakarrot, Zamasu stole Kakarrot¡¯s body using super dragon balls in one of the timeline.¡±

    ¡°Steal Kakarrot¡¯s body?!¡± Vegeta¡¯s eyes narrowed. Such a thing can also be done?

    ¡°My body was stolen?¡± Goku was taken aback, his face sinking.

    Xiaya said: ¡°It¡¯s not the current you, it¡¯s Kakarrot from another timeline, but I have restored him with crystal dragon balls.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Goku breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Teacher Xiaya, since that ck-robed man is using Mr. Goku¡¯s body, if he is able topletely grasp his body¡¯s strength, he will definitely be stronger. Please follow me to my timeline and destroy them! ¡±

    After realizing Goku ck¡¯s identity, Trunks¡¯ expression changed and he remembered how Goku ck rapidly improved by leaps and bounds in just one month. Now, knowing the reason for it, he became even more worried. Before Goku ck must not have fully grasped the power in Goku¡¯s body, if he is not dealt with as soon as possible, he will get even more difficult to deal with.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and destroy them.¡±

    Hearing his words, Goku and Vegeta¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.

    Xiaya nodded and smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring you with me. Moreover, I¡¯ve also promised Kakarrot and Vegeta of another timeline, they wille with us too.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, he continued: ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, Trunks¡­ you should recover first while I¡¯ll pick up Kakarrot and Vegeta from another timeline. And you should also enter the Hyperbolic Time Chamber with Kakarrot and the others during this time. When I return, we will set off for your world.¡± Since they are going over, they have to make every second count and naturally make the best preparations. Although Xiaya may not take Zamasu seriously in his heart, the only thing he was apprehensive about is Zamasu¡¯s immortal body, so he should still make preparations.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Goku and others all agreed. Even Beerus, who had always opposed time travel, remained silent. Maybe he also understood that if Zamasu of another timeline has to be defeated, seeking help of this side¡¯s strength is a must.

    ¡­.¡­

    A few hourster.

    West City, Goku and Bulma¡¯s vi.

    Goku, Vegeta, and Trunks who had juste out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber changed into new clothes. Except for Goku, who was wearing an orange-red martial arts suit, Vegeta and Trunks were both wearing specially made Battle Armor.

    Soon after that, followed by a few shes of light, Xiaya appeared with Goku and Vegeta from the 4th timeline (the world simr to original work¡¯s), and as soon as they appeared, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Wow, they really look exactly the same.¡± Krillin eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Of course, after all, they are the same people¡­¡± Yamcha retorted, also feeling surprised.

    4th timeline¡¯s Vegeta indifferently nced at his surroundings and said, ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as our ce!¡± Then his eyes paused on Bulma, and he was slightly stunned. Beforeing here, Xiaya had already told him the difference between the two timelines; Bulma is actually Goku¡¯s wife.

    They looked at each other, but in order to avoid awkwardness, 4th timeline¡¯s Vegeta quickly moved his eyes away.

    (From now on, 4th timeline¡¯s Goku is called Calote and Vegeta is called Dal)

    ¡°Since you are us from another timeline, I wonder how your skills are?¡± Vegeta walked over to Dal and both of them looked at each other with the same proud and overbearing look on their faces. Their personality was simrly cold and arrogant.

    ¡°They are surely not inferior to yours.¡± Dal said indifferently.

    The corners of Vegeta¡¯s mouth curled up, ¡°Interesting, then let¡¯s see who kills the person who stole Kakarrot¡¯s body first.¡±

    Even if it is against himself, he cannot lose.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    On the other side, Calote and Goku also ran into each other, and both of them also erupted out with a majestic fighting intent, but they also knew that it was not the time to fight, so they looked at each other for a moment before separately arriving at Xiaya¡¯s side.

    ¡°Prepare to set off!¡±

    Saying softly, and then under thebined work of Xiaya, Chronoa and Eve, the seven of them turned into a bright light ray and disappeared. After Xiaya and the others set off, Trunks waved to Bulma, and also immediately got on the time machine and headed for the 1st timeline.

    Here we have to mention the rules of timelines.

    Space time controllers can generally affect the surrounding timelines, even when travelling between fragmented worlds due to the world¡¯s self-protection mechanism, since space time ability also has an exclusive setting simr to Pauli¡¯s exclusion principle ¨C that is, the simr space time ability will produce mutual exclusion phenomenon, so same space-time controller of different Multiverses cannot appear in the same timeline, and even if they enter other timelines, their space-time ability will collide with the space time ability of another self¡¯s body and suffer a bacsh.

    Therefore, only when a space-time controller doesn¡¯t have another self in other Multiverses, or their other self has died, they can travel back and forth. Ordinary people who do not have the slightest space-time ability, or Supreme Kai of Time who can jump out of space-time constraints are not on this list.

 Chapter 818: Barrier

    Chapter 818: Barrier

    1st timeline, Trunks¡¯ world.

    In a city, the wind was whistling as it blew through the alleys, making a jarring sound like the cry of a baby and like a grieving cry. Apanying this destroyed city was a hint of coolness.

    When Xiaya appeared with Goku and others, what came into their sight was a vast and dpidated deste view, with broken walls, criss-crossed ravines, and numerous artillery craters of varying sizes. Thergest of which was nearly a kilometer long, upying arge area of their field of view. There were a few trails of ck smoke in the distance, causing the air to exude a pungent smell of sulfur.

    From the towering half of a building, you can vaguely see the prosperity of the past, but now it has turned into ruins.

    ¡°This is the West City of the 1st timeline. It was rebuilt many times during the battle with Majin Buu in the past, but now it has turned into ruins.¡± Chronoa looked around and told them what happened to West City in the past.

    Xiaya nodded, then he concentrated and sensed the surrounding aura, but he quickly furrowed his eyebrows. Within his perception range, he could only sense a few traces of living beings on Earth except for a few clusters of living beings gathered together to form a gathering ce.

    ¡°Zamasu is really ruthless, the humans on Earth are almost extinct.¡±

    When he met Zamasu the first time, although Xiaya could somewhat sense his scheming heart, he did not expect that one day he would do such an extreme thing. Even if the Zamasu of two timelines are quite different, the difference shouldn¡¯t be that big. What a pity!

    Goku¡¯s face was gloomy and his calm heart was already full of anger. He looked around at the silence around him, and turned around and asked, ¡°Can you sense Zamasu¡¯s aura?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t sense it.¡±

    Vegeta, Calote, Dal and others all shook their heads. Zamasu and Goku ck¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t on Earth. There are only two possibilities for this situation: First, Zamasu has stepped into the Divine Realm; Second, Zamasu and Goku ck have left Earth. In the second case, trying to find them is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Xiaya does not want the second case to have happened.

    After pondering for a while, Xiaya said: ¡°It¡¯s only been a short time since Trunks left using the time machine and from what Trunks previously said, Zamasu has been on Earth for more than a month, so it is impossible for him to leave easily. Moreover, look, the humans on Earth are notpletely extinct, so they should still be on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Vegeta ced his foot on a stone and looked into the distance. His face was gloomy and cold as he exuded a cold aura. Bang, he trampled on the protruding rock and crushed it before saying: ¡± Let¡¯s first go to the gathering ce that Trunks mentioned. It is thest shelter of the Earthlings, if Zamasu really wants topletely exterminate the Earthlings, he will not let them off.¡±

    ¡°Vegeta is right, let¡¯s take a look over there.¡±

    Thinking that Trunks will take a time to return, and thending site will most likely be near the gathering ce, Xiaya also nodded in agreement.

    After reaching a consensus, Xiaya and other seven people flew into the sky and soon, they disappeared in the dark clouds.

    Although West City is the most prosperous city on Earth and upies a vast area, for Xiaya and the others, it took less than a few seconds to traverse the entire city. In the blink of an eye, they appeared above the gathering ce.

    Beneath the shelter below, there were thousands of fragile living beings gathered together, which may be the only remaining humans on earth.

    They slowly descended and Xiaya found the entrance to the underground.

    At this time¨C

    The security guards guarding the gathering ce discovered Xiaya and the others, but when they saw Goku¡¯s appearance, they immediately opened fire.

    The sound of firing came from the icy barrel as the bullets flew towards Xiaya and the others. Facing the iing bullets, Xiaya casually extended his hand and tapped his finger in the void. As if metals were colliding, sparks erupted out and then the metal bullets fell to the ground, all turning into a round cake shape.

    ¡°Hide!¡±

    Giving the people who ambushed them a smile caused them to retreat quickly in fear.

    The guards quickly switched the bullets, raised their guns and prepared to shoot again.

    ¡°Wait!¡± A loud female voice shouted, stopping the guards from continuing firing. After a while, a beautiful ck-haired woman in a dark blue coat came out.

    ¡°Captain, that person destroyed our homnd! The people with him must be hispanions!¡± Several people who had fired their guns emerged from different ces and looked at Goku with hatred in their eyes. But when they looked at Calote next to him, their eyes revealed confusion.

    ¡°They are not enemies.¡±

    The ck-haired woman was Mai. She looked at Goku, Vegeta and others with aplicated expression and said in a trembling voice: ¡°Goku and¡­ Vegeta, are you the helper that Trunks found?¡±

    ¡°You know us?¡± Vegeta raised an eyebrow and said coldly.

    Mai nodded, it should be said that aside from Trunks in this world, only she has seen Goku and Vegeta before.

    That was when Androids first appeared. At that time, she and Pf were turned into babies by Shenron, and they had watched Vegeta and the other Z Warriors from a distance, but that was thest time. After that, all Z Warriors died at the hands of Androids.

    As for Goku, he has asting bond with the Pf trio, and Mai wouldn¡¯t make a mistake in recognizing him.

    ¡°Are you really Goku and Vegeta? It means Trunks sessfully returned to the past and was able to invite you over¡­¡± Mai sounded a little excited as if she was full of hope for the future again.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Trunkse with you?¡± Mai asked.

    ¡°Ah, he¡¯sing in the time machine. Maybe it is slightly slower. ¡± Goku said.

    ¡°Interesting, you are Mai that Trunks mentioned!¡±

    Seeing Mai, Xiaya found her to be a little familiar. It was not until Mai called out the names of Goku and Vegeta that Xiaya was sure that the young woman in front of him was a female member of the Pf trio. He didn¡¯t expect her to still be alive and that she is associated with Trunks.

    Of course, Xiaya didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the reason.

    ¡°Yes, my name is Mai, are you¡­ Mr. Xiaya, Trunks¡¯ teacher?¡±

    Mai wasn¡¯t sure, but seeing that in the group of seven, Calote and Dal looked exactly the same as Goku and Vegeta, and the other two were little girls in weird looking clothes, the remaining man is very likely to be Trunks¡¯ teacher ¨C Mr. Xiaya.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. We¡¯ll talk about the situation when Trunks arrives.¡± Xiaya looked around and asked, ¡°Mai, do you know the current whereabouts of Zamasu i.e. Goku ck and the green-skinned Supreme Kai?¡±

    Mai shook her head and indicated that she didn¡¯t know: ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiaya nodded, he was just asking casually and didn¡¯t hold much hope. He had expected that Mai didn¡¯t know Zamasu¡¯s whereabouts. He turned around and said to Chronoa next to him: ¡°Now we are in the same timeline as Zamasu. Try to use the Time Scroll to find their whereabouts.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Chronoa immediately took out Time Scroll to check, but as before, she found no traces of Zamasu.

    ¡°No, I still can¡¯t find them. Spirit King¡¯s pce is still protecting them.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait, they will definitely show up one day.¡±

    After about ten minutes, a dazzling light suddenly shone in the messy ruins, and a time machine suddenly appeared several meters high above in the open space.

    The door opened and Trunks jumped out of it.

    ¡°Trunks!¡± Mai shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Mai.¡±

    Trunks hugged Mai. Xiaya gave them a strange look and coughed, attracting their attention.

    Trunks blushed in embarrassment, walked over to Xiaya and respectfully said, ¡°Teacher Xiaya, I¡¯ll leave it to you now.¡±

    Xiaya waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s draw out Zamasu first. We¡¯ll go far away from West City, then Trunks, you amplify your aura and attract Zamasu. After Zamasues out, I¡¯ll set up a spatial barrier with Chronoa and the others and seal Zamasu inside!¡±

    After saying that, he nced at Chronoa and Eve.

    Chronoa and Eve nodded one after another: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will do our best to provide support.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided!¡± Xiaya said with a straight face.

    He had no choice but to do this because behind Zamasu there was a mysterious Spirit King¡¯s pce that was shielding them for some reason. Before cutting off the connection between the Spirit King¡¯s pce and Zamasu, Xiaya could not act rashly. Once Zamasu escapes, it will be difficult to find them again.

    Moreover, the Instant Transmission ability that Zamasu knows is also a rather troublesome skill. To kill them, they need to be fully prepared.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Trunks nodded in understanding, then the time machine turned into a Hoi-Poi Capsule and he put it away before instructing Mai and others to hide.

    After doing that, Xiaya, Chronoa, Eve, Goku, Vegeta, Calote, Dal and Trunks flew away from West City.

    They flew at low altitude and except for Trunks, everyone¡¯s aura was restrained.

    Soon, they crossed the hills and ins, passed through the snow-capped mountains and vast mountain range, and arrived at a very deste teau. It was a freezing ce with rustling cold wind. It is a frigid cold ce without any traces of life.

 Chapter 819: Space-time sphere

    Chapter 819: Space-time sphere

    ¡°This will do!¡± Xiaya chose a destination, and after theynded, they dispersed ording to the n.

    Xiaya, Chronoa, and Eve dispersed to the outermost periphery. Everyone was thousands of meters apart and could unleash space-time ability at any time. Goku, Vegeta, Calote and Dal were located next to them and close to the front, while Xiaya and others were at the end, responsible for guarding the firstyer, and only Trunks stood in the center, ready to attract Zamasu¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Xiaya, I¡¯ve also contacted other universes¡¯ Supreme Kais of Time, they will help us seal the Spirit King¡¯s pce together at the right time.¡± Chronoa finished themunication on her side and then sent a voice transmission to Xiaya.

    ¡°Then everyone, get ready!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Trunks took a deep breath. It can be said that whether they can capture and annihte Zamasu depends on this n.

    If Goku ck and ck-robed Zamasu knew that they had dispatched such a big lineup for the two of them, where a few of them are merely at Divine Realm, they would perhaps feel extremely ttered.

    ¡°Ho!¡±

    The thick aura around his body suddenly ignited, and his aura continued to rise as if a fiery star had exploded out with endless energy. The endless energy surged wildly, and soon formed a huge eye of the typhoon in the sky, causing the entire Earth to tremble. Woosh, after Trunks transformed into Super Saiyan 3, his majestic energy was like a searchlight in the dark night, quite eye-catching.

    Thousands of kilometers away, Goku ck and Zamasu were sitting in a small courtyard drinking tea.

    It was Supreme Kai Gowasu¡¯s favorite rxing thing to do. Zamasu has brewed tea for many years, and now it is his turn to enjoy it. After recalling the cries of those stupid humans when they died, he suddenly felt that the tea was even sweeter.

    ¡°Haha, now that all gods are dead, we can soon realize our dreams. The utopia of the new era will be born in our hands, and it will be a truly just and fair world!¡± Quietly taking a sip of the tea, Zamasu burst outughing.

    Goku ck was also excited. After destroying all the humans in Universe 7, they have to conquer other universes. Now that there is no Supreme Kai and God of Destruction, who can stop them?

    In fact, at the beginning, they were worried that they would provoke Zeno, so they used the super dragon balls to make a wish to get immortality as a precaution. But it seems that Zeno didn¡¯t deign to show up, which shows that the great supreme god approves their actions.

    ¡°By the way, how is your mastery of Goku¡¯s body?¡± Zamasu asked as he put down his teacup.

    Goku ck sneered, his expression extremely sinister: ¡°I havepletely mastered it, and the gains I received the few times I fought with that kid named Trunks are quite big. Now, the energy in my body has been fully stimted. Hehe, such a powerful body in the hands of the mortals was simply useless. It¡¯s only in my hands that it can be the most useful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have mastered it, we have another trump card in our hands.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s time to wipe out the living beings on this. That kid Trunks probably doesn¡¯t dare to show his face.¡± Zamasu¡¯s indifferent and ruthless voice was terrifying. This kind of indifference, only Frieza couldpare to him.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Goku ck nodded in understanding. He was already stronger than Trunkspared to thest time they fought, so it was no longer necessary to keep him alive.

    Just at this moment, an extremely powerful aura rose into the sky in the distance, tearing the endless clouds in the sky. The majestic aura caused the ground to tremble.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s that kid Trunks.¡±

    ¡°We were just going to look for him, but he appeared on his own.¡± Goku ck licked his lips cruelly, the cold light in his eyes was terrifying.

    Whoosh, two beams of light shot up into the sky and flew towards Trunks¡¯ location.

    ¡°They are here!¡±

    In the distance, Xiaya saw the two ck spots appearing in the clouds, and sent a sound transmission to everyone to have them get ready.

    Bang, the sky suddenly exploded, apanied by a strong whirlwind, and a tremendous pressure spread out in all directions. The two newly arrived energies collided with Trunks¡¯ energy, and a terrifying power erupted out. Cracks appeared on the ground and the rocks on the teau seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure and made creaking sounds, as if they would copse at any time.

    Goku ck and Zamasu stopped in the air 100 meters above the ground, and looked at the figure below in disdain. Trunks¡¯ Super Saiyan 3-level power was already very insignificant in their eyes.

    Goku ck chuckled: ¡°Today is you humansst day for defiling the universe.¡±

    Zamasu nodded as his indifferent eyes fell on Trunks and said, ¡°Trunks, right? Today I will sentence you to- death penalty!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Coldly raising his head, Trunks looked at them indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your wish will remain unfulfilled as you are the ones who are really going to die.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, does your brain have a problem? You actually said that the mighty gods will die. Sure enough, Mortals are really arrogant creatures and a w among all living beings!¡± It seems that they had heard a big joke. Zamasu and Goku ck nced at each other and burst intoughter before their aura became even colder.

    They retracted their smiles as there is nothing to say to these stupid and arrogant humans. They should quickly make them disappear!

    Thinking of this, Zamasu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and his expression became resolute like a devout believer who is looking at a god, and has devoted everything for the great god.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A judgment attack fell from the sky, the raging aura looking unstoppable. Smoke rose as if cold water has been poured on a hot rock, but before the energy fell on Trunks, another even more terrifying energy drowned it.

    ¡°Who is there?¡±

    Zamasu¡¯s expression changed and his expression became ugly. Although the attack just now was a casual attack, it still contained the power of Divine Realm, which was not something ordinary people could block. Then, he saw Goku, Vegeta, Calote and Dale out. When he saw who had appeared, Zamasu¡¯s heart thumped wildly and he suddenly got a bad feeling.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Goku ck asked gloomily.

    ¡°I finally found you, the person who stole my body.¡± Calote coldly looked at Goku ck. This body was originally his, but was stolen by Zamasu with super dragon balls. But what¡¯s more hateful is that he used his body to do unforgivable things.

    ¡°No, how can there still be Goku in this timeline?¡± Goku ck¡¯s pupils shrank, and he soon thought of a possibility and his expression became ugly: ¡°You are Goku from another timeline!!¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡±

    Then, Goku and Calote surrounded Goku ck from front and back, while Vegeta and Dal targeted Zamasu.

    ¡°Two Goku!!¡±

    Goku ck¡¯s expression froze and immediately realized that he had fallen into a trap. It is clear that they had prepared a trap waiting for them to fall into the trap. When facing two Goku, even Goku ck couldn¡¯t help but be terrified. He nced at Zamasu, preparing to find an opportunity to get away from here.

    But they didn¡¯t know that when they showed up, their life was no longer in their control.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Apanied by a loud voice, Xiaya, Chronoa and Eve activated their space-time abilities at the same time, and soon a colorful radiance rose into the sky, quickly forming arge transparent water ball, covering all the people inside. This is a barrier condensed by space-time abilities, which haspletely isted the space-time of the outside world. In this space, even Instant Transmission and Time Ring cannot be used.

    Every Trainee Supreme Kai has almost one or two special abilities, and Zamasu is proficient in Instant Transmission, so in order to prevent Zamasu from escaping, Xiaya set up a trap from the beginning.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± Zamasu and Goku ck inwardly shouted as they discovered that Instant Transmission had be useless.

    ¡°Humph! In the barrier I set up, you have no chance to escape.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zamasu looked gloomily at newly emerged Xiaya and the others with unspeakable anger in his heart. He didn¡¯t recognize the people in front of him. In fact, it¡¯s not strange that he didn¡¯t know the identities of God of Time and Supreme Kai of Time, given Zamasu¡¯s identity as a ¡°Trainee Supreme Kai¡±.

    Xiaya shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know our identities, you just have to know that you are sinners who disrupted multiple timelines and havemitted unforgivable crimes.¡±

    ¡°No, you are wrong, the real culprits are humans, who tarnished the brightness of the universe. We are just correcting the mistakes of the gods.¡± As soon as it was mentioned what he had done, Zamasu roared angrily. No one can nder him, everything he did is for this world.

    Hearing that, Chronoa shook her head and said with slight anger in her loud voice: ¡°Do you know how much trouble you have brought to the entire space-time because of what you have done?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Chronoa. These two guys havepletely gone crazy. Let¡¯s change our position and move them out of Earth.¡± Eve said with her beautiful eyes blinking.

    Xiaya nodded to Chronoa, then joined forces with Eve and brought the entire teau to rise up together.

    Therge water ball with a diameter of 10,000 meters suddenly appeared above thend out of thin air, while on the surface below, it seemed like a spoon had dug out the ground and a perfect spherical crater was created out of thin air.

    Then a gorgeous light shed by, and the space-time ability brought the ten of them as they disappeared from Earth.

    ¡­

    In the distant Sacred World of the Kai, the calm sky suddenly turned turbulent as if arge crack had appeared. Rumble, arge water ball with Zamasu and others in it appeared and smashed to the ground, creating a deafening sound.

    Momentster, everything calmed down and everyone had appeared in the Sacred World of the Kai. But, in the 10,000m area around them, there was still a faint silver-gray barrier and they were confined in this area by Xiaya¡¯s space-time ability.

 Chapter 820: Super Saiyan RosÃ©

    Chapter 820: Super Saiyan Ros¨¦

    ¡°Bastard, what is this ce?¡± Zamasu, who was suddenly teleported, felt the familiar enormous pressure from the void, and cold sweat broke out from his forehead. For the first time, he carefully examined the disparity between the two sides, and this examination caused him to lose his calm.

    Not to mention Xiaya and others who teleported them across the space, because ofck of understanding of Xiaya¡¯s identity, Zamasu could not urately determine the threat level of Xiaya. While just a short distance away eyeing him were Goku and others, who were exuding a dangerous aura and did not look easy to deal with.

    Zamasu and Goku ck nced at each other. After all, they are the same person with almost the same way of thinking. The two of them reached a consensus with one look, and took the initiative to attack. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, countless energy beams shot down from the sky, showing a spectacr sight.

    ¡°This is the Sacred World of the Kai, you can attack without holding back.¡±

    Seeing the salvo of endless energy cover the sky as they shot down towards Goku and the others, Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled into a smile and he reminded Goku and others that they could go all out. He doesn¡¯t believe that under thebined attacks of 4 Divine Realm experts, Zamasu could still jump around.

    And what he, Chronoa and Eve have to do is to maintain the surrounding space-time prison to prevent Zamasu and Goku ck from escaping!

    Facing Zamasu and Goku ck¡¯s attack, Goku, Vegeta, Calote and Dal all transformed and their endless energy joined together, which wreaked havoc throughout the Sacred World of the Kai causing it to sway in the wind. The sounds of explosion kept resounding everywhere. The strength shown by Super Saiyan God is extremely shocking.

    Thump!

    An agile figure streaked across the sky, and Goku and Goku ck began to fight. The explosion from their collision caused the air to tremble. Making use of this time when they collided, Goku raised his energy and transformed into an even more powerful Super Saiyan Blue.

    On the other side, seeing Goku transform, Calote grinned and lightning shed in his eyes, then with a flick of his arm, he also transformed and smiled: ¡°Sure enough, you can also transform into Super Saiyan Blue.¡±

    Goku said solemnly: ¡°Because we are the same person, we understand each other! Be careful, that man in ck has the same body as us, maybe he also knows some transformation and even Super Saiyan Blue is not impossible.¡± Goku ck has been in Super Saiyan 2 form from the very beginning. Of course, it is not to say that Super Saiyan 2 is his limit, but because the fight has just started, everyone hasn¡¯t used their full strength.

    Seeing both Goku¡¯s attacking him transform into Super Saiyan Blue, Goku ck¡¯s countenance froze and his breathing became heavy.

    Having seen the strength Goku and the others revealed in the tournament between Universe 6 and Universe 7, he knew that if he didn¡¯t use his full strength, they would forcibly subdue him. His gloomy-looking face suddenly distorted, then he took a deep breath and a cold killing intent shed in his eyes before his whole body erupted out with an icy aura.

    He nced at Zamasu who was being besieged by Vegeta and Dal on the other side. Although the fight there was very hard-pressed, he knew that Zamasu had an immortal body, so he didn¡¯t worry much.

    Then, Goku ck sneered: ¡°It is because of you stupid humans that the world has be so dirty. For this world, you all must be eliminated.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to possess such strength. Let me show you what is the power of gods!¡±

    After saying that, he began to gather energy. The veins on his forehead wriggled and his muscles squirmed as his aura kept rising every second! Rumble, the Sacred World of the Kai began to shake more violently as Goku ck¡¯s aura gradually exceeded the limit of Super Saiyan 3. Rippp, as if silk tapestry was torn apart, the boundless energy spread out in all directions in the Sacred World of the Kai.

    Mist-like mes erupted out, but they were Ros¨¦-colored.

    They were neither the crimson nor dark-blue of Super Saiyan God.

    Goku was surprised: ¡°What transformation is this?¡±

    Calote was also a little surprised, ¡°His strength is between Super Saiyan God and Super Saiyan Blue, no, it is already approaching Super Saiyan Blue.¡±

    This energy was originally from Calote¡¯s body. After being possessed by Goku ck, it was influenced by Goku ck¡¯s divinity, and the energy¡¯s attribute also changed, causing its color to change from red of Super Saiyan God to Ros¨¦.

    Ha! Taking a deep breath, Goku ck narrowed his eyes in delight as he felt the powerful strength coursing through his body. Suddenly, his icy eyes became even more indifferent and emotionless as he looked in front of him.

    ¡°This is Super Saiyan Ros¨¦, this is the power of God!¡±

    ¡°This feeling is really intoxicating.¡±

    Goku ck opened his arms and burst intoughter, feeling as if everything in the world was in his hands.

    ¡°Super Saiyan Ros¨¦! Who could have thought that man in ck would have such a transformation! Are Mr. Goku and the others in danger?¡± Trunks muttered to himself as the powerful aura caused his expression to change. He wanted to go over and help them, but was stopped by Xiaya.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kakarrot and the others can handle Goku ck. Whether it is Super Saiyan Ros¨¦ or something else, it¡¯s not their own strength. How could it be so easy to use!¡±

    Xiaya shook his head, stopping Trunks from rushing over.

    Even if Goku ck has fully grasped Goku¡¯s strength, in the end, it is not the real soul. Xiaya has long realized the limit of Goku ck. In terms of power alone, Goku ck is at mostparable to Super Saiyan Blue which is in the upper-middle rank of the first level of Divine Realm, and together with his divinity, although his power has a ¡°source¡± supplier, it can¡¯t make big waves.

    Xiaya didn¡¯t have much to worry about Goku ck, he could just leave him to Goku and the others.

    What Xiaya was really worried about was, however, not this!

    Raising his head, he looked towards the blue sky. While his eyes were fixed on the sky, he maintained the strength of the space-time barrier with Chronoa and Eve, and he was on guard against when the Spirit King¡¯s pce would appear. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to guard against the Spirit King¡¯s pce, he would have personally taken action and Zamasu wouldn¡¯t have been able tost even a few moves.

    He will wait for a while and if the Spirit King¡¯s Pce did not appear, he will take action.

    ¡°Teacher, you think Goku ck is not Mr. Goku and the other¡¯s match?¡±

    After hearing Xiaya¡¯s words, Trunks could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He believed Xiaya¡¯s judgment, because his mysterious teacher has always been powerful and mysterious. Perhaps in the eyes of the teacher, these people in ck were just like clowns, who could be suppressed with just a wave of his hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just keep watching and you will know.¡± Xiaya smiled calmly.

    Goku ck may have obtained Goku¡¯s power all at once, but can he really fully control such powerful strength? Xiaya never underestimated Zamasu¡¯s potential, but he also never overestimated him. In Xiaya¡¯s eyes, Goku ck was like an obese patient who became fat by having just one bite. He has abruptly gained power far beyond his own experience, but there may not be much actualbat experience to match it.

    ¡°Trunks, you rarely get to see fights like this, so learn from this experience.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Trunks nodded vigorously, his eyes locked towards midair.

    Xiaya chuckled and then the expression in his eyes became serious.

    When Trunks and Xiaya were talking, Goku and Goku ck had already fought one round. Due to the influence of the space-time barrier, they could only descend down from the sky and engage in a fierce battle within a radius of 10,000 meters. Facing Goku and Calote¡¯s attacks, Goku ck snorted and his body rapidly plummeted down.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special.¡± Goku ck said coldly.

    But the next second, Goku and Calote instantly appeared beside him. Goku ck¡¯s expression froze as he saw two bright rays pierce through the sky. The splendid sight was extremely beautiful. But in Goku ck¡¯s eyes, it was scarier than anything.

    ¡°Kamehameha!¡±

    ¡°Kamehameha!¡±

    Two light beams appeared in the enormous space-time barrier.

    As if a dragon was soaring into the sky with a loud roar, the two energy waves attacked from above and below. The boundless energy pierced through the void, leaving no room for Goku ck to escape.

    ¡°ster Wave!¡±

    Seeing the countless blue shock wavesing towards him aggressively, Goku ck¡¯s heart froze and he hurriedly counterattacked.

    The two destructive energies met in the middle, and in an instant the waves of energy rolled over with each other, raging and exploding into brilliant dazzling rays of light.

    Bzzz!

    The space of the Sacred World of the Kai looked to be on the verge of being torn apart.

    After a while, the turbulent energy gradually subsided. Because Xiaya and other¡¯s space-time energy blocked it, the energy of the explosion was contained within a limited range and it did not affect the entire Sacred World of the Kai, but the ground within 10,000 meter radius was cracked and its original appearance was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 821: I am a God of Destruction

    Chapter 821: I am a God of Destruction

    ¡°What a powerful attack!¡±

    Watching the ground of the Sacred World of the Kai crack as cracks spread out in all directions like cobwebs and the disastrous looking criss-crossed ravines, Trunks¡¯ heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble and at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help stretch out his neck as he wasn¡¯t able to suppress his surging excitement.

    ncing at Trunks, Xiaya shook his head and said: ¡°He really is inexperienced, this level of attack is not enough to kill experts at the first level of Divine Realm. Goku ck will not die so easily.¡±

    After saying that, Xiaya stopped paying attention to the fight between Goku ck and Goku, and turned to look at Vegeta and Dal¡¯s side, where it was easier to distinguish who has the upper hand in the fight.

    Frankly speaking, ck-robed Zamasu isn¡¯t that strong. He is the fusion of two Zamasu via Super Shenron. Although it looks his strength has reached the first level of Divine Realm, his real offensive power is not even in the initial stage of the first level of the Divine Realm, which is even weaker than Goku when he transformed into Super Saiyan God two years ago.

    One can imagine how tragic his situation was when facing two Super Saiyan Blue level Vegeta.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±¡­

    In the void, numerous energy raindrops fell down like a torrential rain. Under thebined attacks of Vegeta and Dal, Zamasu was in a very sorry state.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems there, it¡¯s just that Zamasu¡¯s immortality is very annoying. Just like Majin Buu¡¯s immortality, he can¡¯t be killed without using special means.¡±

    Strictly speaking, Zamasu¡¯s immortality is moreplete than that of Majin Buu. If Majin Buu encounters someone stronger than him, he can bepletely eliminated, but no matter how badly Zamasu gets injured and no matter how many pieces his body is divided into, he will recover under the power of Super Shenron. Unless someone who has surpassed Super Shenron in power and authority like Zeno takes action, Zamasu cannot bepletely eliminated.

    It¡¯s the collision ofws! Xiaya narrowed his eyes.

    I wonder if God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± and God of Time¡¯s ¡°Extinction¡± can break the restrictions on thews!

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    As he kept receiving Vegeta and Dal¡¯s attacks, Zamasu¡¯s spirit was on the verge of copse. His eyeballs, which were protruding out, were bloodshot, but no matter how badly he got injured, he could recover in the next second.

    This is undoubtedly a trump card in the hands of evenly matched people, but the problem is that Vegeta and Dal¡¯s strength has far surpassed Zamasu. Especially Dal, after Zamasu stole Goku¡¯s body and escaped from him, he trained for several years in 4th timeline¡¯s Hyperbolic Time Chamber in a fit of rage. Now, he is trampling on Zamasu so much, in addition to clearing the humiliation, it was more to avenge Bulma of this timeline!

    ¡°Despicable reptile, weren¡¯t you acting imposing just now? Why are you now not even able to withstand a single attack? Stand up, I heard that you killed this timeline¡¯s Bulma. You havemitted an unforgivable mistake!¡±

    Looking at Zamasu, who no longer looked like a person, Dal¡¯s ferocious eyes only contained boundless pleasure for beating him up.

    ¡°You are Zamasu, right? A mere Trainee Supreme Kai dares to think he is some god? It¡¯s not up to you to decide the fate of this world. Even if it¡¯s a Supreme Kai that offends me, I am not afraid to fight them. Stand up, um?!!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang, he punched him two times.

    A fewrge holes were punched into Zamasu¡¯s and flesh and blood sshed out, but Zamasu¡¯s body returned to its original state in the next second.

    ¡°Hmph, you are really immortal. But, that¡¯s fine too!!¡±

    After receiving Dal¡¯s attacks, Vegeta took over. He stepped forward and kicked him twice with Super Saiyan Dark Red¡¯s strength, which is not weaker than Super Saiyan Blue. The swift and violent attacks caused Zamasu to feelpletely disoriented.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Vegeta sped his fists and mmed down both of his hands. As if a meteor had struck the ground, the ground trembled and Zamasu was embedded into the ground.

    ¡°Yes, beat him up viciously!¡±

    Watching Vegeta and Dal ruthlessly beat up Zamasu, Trunks tightly clenched his fists and felt a great relief in his heart.

    Compared to the fierce fight on Goku¡¯s side, the fight on Vegeta¡¯s side was more of a ruthless trampling of the opponent.

    Who would have thought that this demon would have such a day too! !

    ¡°Bastard, unforgivable!¡±

    Zamasu roared hysterically with his eyes bursting out of his sockets. After dying and reviving countless times, Vegeta and Dal had already left a psychological shadow in his mind, and his eyes contained fear when he looked at them.

    ¡°Zamasu seems to be done for. Spirit King¡¯s Pce has not appeared yet. Maybe it doesn¡¯t value Zamasu much, or maybe it protected Zamasu by just a coincidence.¡±

    Xiaya muttered softly. Of course he also knew that the possibility of this was extremely low. No matter how he looks at this, there must be a huge secret hidden behind Spirit King¡¯s Pce. But seeing that Vegeta and the others had already vented the resentment in their heart and couldn¡¯t get rid of Zamasu even after a while, Xiaya nned to take action personally, preparing to use the powers of God of Destruction to eliminate Zamasu.

    ¡°Chronoa, Eve, you continue to maintain the power of the space-time barrier, and I¡¯ll eliminate Zamasu.¡±

    After saying that, while maintaining the power of space-time, he diverted his attention and took a step forward, preparing to use the powers of God of Destruction to eliminate Zamasu!

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Chronoa and Eve answered, and then Chronoa lowered her head and the Time Scroll in her hand suddenly burst into infinite brilliance. Eve also raised her thin magic staff and the dazzling light became even more dazzling.

    Whoosh!

    The distance has no meaning in Xiaya¡¯s eyes. His figure suddenly traversed thousands of meters and appeared between Vegeta and Zamasu.

    Then he slowly stepped out from the void.

    ¡°Leave him to me now.¡± Xiaya said indifferently.

    When Vegeta and Dal saw this, they also knew that they had no way topletely eliminate Zamasu. Anyway, they had already vented their resentment, so they retreated some distance away and left Zamasu to Xiaya.

    Looking at the cold look on Xiaya¡¯s face, for some reason Zamasu had a bad feeling in his heart. Sensing the mysterious pressure from Xiaya, as if facing an ancient supreme god, Zamasu had a feeling of insignificance.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zamasu¡¯s throat twitched and he asked nervously, no longer as domineering as before.

    Xiaya¡¯s face was cold as he said without any expression: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to destroy all humans in this world on behalf of all the gods? To some extent, ¡®Destruction¡¯ is also my job. It¡¯s not your turn to take matters into your own hands and carry out ¡®destruction¡¯ duty, Trainee Supreme Kai!¡±

    Hearing Xiaya¡¯s words, Zamasu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, his expression full of disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Xiaya, Zamasu suddenly had an absurd thought. The job of destruction, isn¡¯t that the responsibility of God of Destruction? Could this person be a God of Destruction? Impossible, all the Gods of Destruction in this timeline are already dead. Suddenly, Zamasu thought of a possibility and a hard to conceal surprised look appeared in his eyes, and his expression became bitter.

    ¡°You are the God of Destruction from an alternate timeline¡­ But aren¡¯t Gods of Destruction unable to leave their timeline? Is it because I wiped out all the Gods of Destruction in this timeline?¡± Zamasu was confused. After saying this sentence, he seems to have exhausted all of his strength.

    Among God of Destruction, Angel and Supreme Kai, except for Supreme Kai who have a Time Ring and can temporarily travel to other parallel universes, others cannot leave their timeline.

    Facing a God of Destruction, even Zamasu, who has acquired immortality, was terrified.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m a God of Destruction from an alternate timeline, moreover it¡¯s the God of Destruction of Universe 10 that you know.¡± After saying that, Xiaya¡¯s hand lit up with bright purple light and dazzling and extraordinarily beautiful dots of lights just like stars revolved around it.

    This move is God of Destruction¡¯s unique skill- ¡°Energy of Destruction!¡±

    Seeing Xiaya use God of Destruction¡¯s exclusive move, Zamasu¡¯s face turned pale. At this time, he seemed to have forgotten that he was still immortal. On the other hand, Goku ck, who was fighting Goku and the others, saw the situation on Zamasu¡¯s side and his forehead broke out into cold sweat. Where did their carefully crafted n go wrong!

 Chapter 822: Zamasuâ€™s tragedy

    Chapter 822: Zamasu¡¯s tragedy

    God of Destruction has the power of absolute destruction and can destroy all things. Under the influence of Supreme Kai Gowasu, Zamasu has a inherent fear of God of Destruction, so when he learned that Xiaya is Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction, and saw him use ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, Zamasu couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid even with his immortality.

    ¡°Thump, thump¡­¡± Zamasu¡¯s green face was stiff as his heart thumped fiercely. He broke out into cold sweat and could not help but retreat.

    Xiaya looked at Zamasu with a cold expression, and without any change in his expression, the Energy of Destruction in his hand suddenly burst into radiance, and without holding anything back, he released all the energy ahead¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Energy of Destruction!¡±

    He gave a loud shout and the endless energy surged forward like a monstrous wave in the calm sea. Zamasu¡¯s body was quickly engulfed by this energy. Surrounded by the purple Energy of Destruction, Zamasu struggled in a panic as parts of his body were continuously crushed to powder.

    ¡°No¡­¡± With a fierce scream, Zamasu struggled for a while, but soon found that apart from the pain of his bones eroding, his consciousness had not disappeared. Moreover, his immortality took effect and the damaged tissues of his body grew back rapidly.

    ¡°Uhh?¡± Zamasu recovered from his dazed state with a surprised and confused look on his face.

    It turned out that when Energy of Destruction destroyed Zamasu¡¯s body, the immortal characteristic bestowed by Super Shenron resisted the Energy of Destruction, and the stalematested for a while. Because Xiaya only used a slight amount of Energy of Destruction, after a brief sh, the purple light slowly faded and disappeared.

    The Energy of Destruction could notpletely eliminate Zamasu!

    Xiaya raised his eyebrows, watching God of Destruction¡¯s technique fail for the first time.

    ¡°Hahaha, I am immortal. Even a God of Destruction can¡¯t kill me!!¡± Zamasu, who unexpectedly survived, was full of surprise. After being amazed at the magical powers of immortality, he burst into loudughter. Just now he really thought he was going to die. If even God of Destruction could not kill him, then does he still have to be afraid of God of Destruction?

    At this moment, Zamasu became confident and his expression turned even more arrogant.

    In the distance, Goku ck, who saw it, was also relieved. As long as Zamasu can survive God of Destruction¡¯s attack, then there is nothing to worry about. While Chronoa, who has been using space-time ability to maintain the barrier, saw Zamasu survive God of Destruction¡¯s ¡°Energy of Destruction¡±, she was quite surprised.

    ncing at Zamasu, Chronoa said: ¡°He just survived the first wave of attack, but he is already so arrogant. Let¡¯s see how he suffers in the next wave.¡±

    Hearing that, Trunks was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Does the teacher have other more powerful techniques?¡±

    ¡°Of course, besides being a God of Destruction, Xiaya is also a God of Time. The judgment ability of God of Time is much more powerful than God of Destruction¡¯s energy.¡± Chronoa raised her head and said.

    ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± is at most the technique of the third-level Divine Realm. Even if Xiaya has one more portion of Energy of Destructionpared to ordinary Gods of Destruction, the room for improvement is not much, but God of Time is different. Xiaya is in the fourth level of Divine Realm, and can disy the powers of a God of Time more powerfully.

    But Xiaya didn¡¯t n to resort to ¡°Extinction¡± so soon.

    Because whether it is ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± or ¡°Extinction¡±, they are the abilities that have been given to him by others. Only ¡°Annihtion¡± was developed by him, so when facing Zamasu, who is not very powerful, Xiaya did not use the more powerful techniques.

    Seeing Energy of Destruction fail, Xiaya raised a hand and a small silver-gray ball appeared above the palm of his hand, which was the ¡°Annihtion¡± ability he had developed.

    Compared with ¡°Extinction¡±, it still has a lot of room for improvement.

    Zamasu, who has immortality, can be used to test his ¡°Annihtion¡± technique.

    The silver-gray ball began to expand continuously, and like a growing baby, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a ball with a diameter of more than two meters, then it rushed towards Zamasu.

    Looking at the transparent ball that was flying towards him, Zamasu was puzzled, but he was no longer afraid.

    ¡°What technique is this? It¡¯s not like the God of Destruction¡¯s energy¡­¡± He knew that God of Destruction¡¯s energy was purple-coloured, so the attack would shine with purple radiance, but the silver-gray ball in front of him is something he had never seen before.

    With a ¡°Pop!¡± sound, the power of ¡°Annihtion¡± arrived in an instant, and immediately wrapped around him.

    ¡°Ahhh!!¡± Zamasu¡¯s expression suddenly changed and the powerful supreme power crushed his body as if he was in an abyss or facing doomsday. It was very terrifying. Unlike the powers of God of Destruction, this is apletely different type of destruction of body and soul which was more thorough.

    Cold sweat suddenly ran down Zamasu¡¯s forehead, and he opened his mouth with a pang of regret, his expression distorted. He wanted to speak, but he could no longer pronounce a coherent note.

    Thereafter, the silver-gray ball began to shrink. Crack, like a giant stone crusher, it kept trembling andpressing, directly crushing Zamasu¡¯s body into powder. Amidst his tragic screams of pain, Zamasu¡¯s body was crushed into powder, and then the ¡°Annihtion¡± power disappeared into the void before everything turned calm.

    ¡°Has Zamasu been killed?¡± Trunks swallowed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Goku ck also watched nervously.

    But Goku and Calote¡¯s attacks caused him to again turn his attention to them, and he began fighting again.

    Xiaya watched indifferently, his eyes shing with strange brilliance. After a long while, he eximed in surprise. In the empty void, a small light flickered and then a fleshy lump appeared. Zamasu again appeared while struggling, his face was hideous and eyes bloodshot as blue veins stood out on his forehead.

    ¡°He actually came back to life again. The powers of the super dragon ball can actually create you out of thin air?¡±

    A faint smile full of cold intent appeared on the corners of his mouth, and Xiaya¡¯s smile turned even more bright.

    For some reason, when Zamasu saw Xiaya¡¯s smile, his heart shuddered, as if something more fearful was about to happen. Sure enough, the next moment, his hunch came true. Xiaya stretched out his palm and another transparent ball formed before it covered Zamasu in the blink of an eye.

    If Zamasu had strengthparable to God of Destruction or Angel, he might have been able to break free from the ¡°Annihtion¡± ball as easily as Champa, but clearly, Zamasu did not have such strength, so he was quite tragically destroyed again.

    When Zamasu appeared again, Xiaya nodded.

    ¡°Umm, he can really appear out of thin air. So, is this the ability that involves thew of causality? The miraculous powers of Dragon God may be a kind ofw of causality¡­ If Time King¡¯s ¡®Extinction¡¯ ability, or Zeno¡¯s ¡®Erase¡¯ ability is used, maybe it can interfere with thew of causality at the source¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems that although my ¡®Annihtion¡¯ technique has surpassed God of Destruction¡¯s ¡®Energy of Destruction¡¯ in terms of destructive power, there are still many areas that need to be improved. If I gradually improve it, it can be the technique for the fourth level of Divine Realm in the future!¡±

    And there is such a perfect target in the form of Zamasu in front of him. He can use the miraculous power of Dragon God as a reference and conduct his research with confidence.

    Then in front of everyone, an eye-boggling situation happened. While Goku and Calote kept attacking Goku ck, Xiaya staged an even more cruel scene on the side. Zamasu was constantly being subjected to the Energy of Destruction. His body disintegrated and then under the powers of super dragon balls, he kept getting reborn, and then got destroyed again¡­

    This mental destruction almost caused the ck-d Zamasu to break downpletely.

    ¡°No, the energy maniption still needs to be further improved¡­Umm.¡±

    Since another technique mastered by Xiaya ¨C ¡°Extinction¡±, is topletely erase the opponent on time level, it is a judgment-type ormand-type obliteration. Compared with it, ¡°Annihtion¡± ability uses space-time energy, and at the same time it ispatible with time and space. Strictly speaking, he is still just exploring thews, so Xiaya¡¯s purpose is to improve ¡°Annihtion¡± to a stronger state, preferably wanting to absorb the essence of the two techniques ¡°Extinction¡± and ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± and make breakthroughs in both time and space aspects, so that it can approach the level ofws.

    This involves the highest origin power and requires multiple experiments.

    And the existence of Zamasu who has an immortal body gives him a good testing tform.

 Chapter 823: The unexpected appearance of chains

    Chapter 823: The unexpected appearance of chains

    ¡°Damn God of Destruction, how can you do this to me¡­¡± Zamasu roared angrily. His anger was against all the gods who were protecting humans and also at his own powerlessness, but before he could continue, he was once again enveloped by ¡°Annihtion¡±, and his voice was reced by a miserable cry¡­

    Don¡¯t know how many times Zamasu has been destroyed by Xiaya¡¯s energy.

    People, who were watching from far away, could not help but break out into cold sweat. If it was them in ce of Zamasu, they might have broken down long ago. But apart from Goku ck, none of the people present sympathized with Zamasu. Instead, there was only a feeling of anger.

    He could neither live nor die, this was Zamasu¡¯s current situation.

    ¡°It would be letting him off lightly by just killing Zamasu¡­¡± Thinking of the Earthlings who died tragically at the hands of Zamasu, Trunks was full of anger, ¡°What teacher is doing is the best punishment for him!¡±

    Earthlings in this world have suffered too much suffering. Androids, Majin Buu, and now Zamasu, all of them have brought the Earthlings to the brink of destruction nearly every time. So, Trunks wouldn¡¯t have any sympathy for the cause of this time¡¯s disaster.

    ¡°Damn it, how can you be so disrespectful to a God!!¡±

    On the other side, Goku ck¡¯s hair was disheveled, blood was flowing out from his mouth, and the energy and blood in his body kept churning. Goku and Calote teamed up topletely suppress Goku ck long ago, leaving him no time to support Zamasu.

    Looking anxiously at Zamasu on the other side, they were at the most critical moment, but Goku ck was fortunate that he was facing two Saiyans who have no special abilities. If it was God of Destruction, maybe he would be in a much more miserable situation than Zamasu and might have already been annihted.

    ¡°Bastard Saiyans! I¡¯m angry at the humans who defile the universe, I¡¯m angry at the gods who tacitly approve everything, and I¡¯m angry at losing to arrogant humans but powerless to do anything.¡±

    Goku ck¡¯s face was grim and he kept roaring. At this time, he had realized that his end wasing.

    Goku ck hates humans, and has an almost crazy obsession with the so-called ¡°justice¡±. In order to exterminate humans, they had been unscrupulous and didn¡¯t even hesitate to kill everyone in the Multiverse. Arrogant, confident, obsessive, narcissistic, pursuing the peak and doing whatever it takes to achieve their goals, but when facing an obstacle that could never be ovee, his heart was copsing.

    Why did the gods create humans?

    Why when he is correcting the mistakes of the gods, there are suddenly so many people trying to stop him?

    Is the entire world sick?

    At this moment, Goku ck was full of hatred for this world. Such a world, is there a need for him to save it? What¡¯s the point of saving it? Why not let it disappear with the stupid humans?¡­..¡­

    Goku ck¡¯s heart was full of negative emotions, and he wished that he could destroy this whole world.

    Just as Goku ck was falling intoplete darkness, something unexpected happened¡ª¡ª

    Xiu, xiu, xiu~~

    Countless energy chains pierced through the void and entered the Sacred World of the Kai, and then the energy chains struck the space-time barrier with overwhelming force, causing the void to tremble.

    Ding! Like a fragile pottery pot being smashed to the ground, the space-time barrier suddenly cracked and arge hole appeared. Among the fallen space-time fragments, the dozens of divine chains were exuding a pitch-ck cold light while extending from the hole. Seeing this, Chronoa and Eve, who were maintaining the space-time barrier, showed a shocked look on their faces.

    The pitch-ck chains moved, causing Chronoa and Eve to tremble and the bacsh sted them several meters away.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Trunks raised his head with a look of disbelief on his face.

    Goku, Calote, Vegeta and Dal were all confused.

    While Goku ck and Zamasu were surprised.

    That mysterious energy, they had seen it before. Sure enough, the supreme god did not give up on them! !

    Xiaya raised his head leisurely, and a cold light suddenly burst out from his silver pupils.

    ¡°Is it finally here?¡± With a mutter, Xiaya¡¯s face became solemn. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. He originally thought that Spirit King¡¯s Pce would not appear again, but he did not expect for it to finally show up.

    Having said that, the pce choosing Zamasu was not an ident, but someone was behind it.

    ¡°Chronoa, Eve, continue to maintain the space-time barrier, we will suppress the Spirit King¡¯s Pce.¡± Seeing countless divine chains piercing it, Xiaya immediately shouted at Chronoa and Eve, and threw thest ball of ¡°Annihtion¡± at Zamasu, then he flew towards the huge hole in the void.

    Extending his powerful arms, he grabbed a few ck divine chains. Xiaya bared his teeth as a biting chill poured into his body from his arms. At this time, the dark golden energy in his body began to work in order to disperse all the invading energy.

    A trace of coldness shed across his handsome face and he tightly grabbed the chains and dragged the chain down.

    With a loud and clear tinkling sound, a magnificent pce was pulled out from the hole in the void. The magnificent building had elegant and unique carvings and a small bell hanging below the roof of the building was the one producing the tinkling sounds.

    Spirit King¡¯s Pce was beautiful and more grand than Zeno¡¯s weird pce.

    ¡°This is the Spirit King¡¯s Pce?¡± Xiaya looked at the magnificent pce in surprise.

    Vast and supreme.

    This was Xiaya¡¯s first impression of Spirit King¡¯s Pce.

    Because it was a pce from an ancient era, the traces of time can be vaguely seen on the walls of the pce, and many ces on the ground have been eroded by the power of space-time, but it did not affect its grandeur.

    Chronoa flew up, and the pages of the Time Scroll began to rapidly turn above her head, emitting a mysterious power to protect her. After sizing it carefully, Chronoa nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is Spirit King¡¯s Pce. I have notified all the Supreme Kais of Time, they¡¯ll help us suppress this pce.¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡± Xiaya nodded and temporarily restrained the pce in the sky.

    Sure enough, after about a few seconds, energy from outside the space-time suddenly descended. The chaotic energy rumbled and violent collisions urred, causing the space to crack, and then boundless power descended together. All the Supreme Kais of Time located outside space-time have taken action.

    When the energies of the eighteen Supremes Kai of Time weaved together, every part of the Spirit King¡¯s Pce was restrained from all directions.

    Only then, Xiaya waspletely relieved.

    He turned to look at Zamasu below, who had recovered under the powers of the super dragon balls. A boundless pressure swept towards Zamasu. It was time topletely annihte him.

    As if sensing Xiaya¡¯s killing intent, Zamasu¡¯s countenance turned fearful. As if he was being targeted by a ferocious beast, his heart could not help beating wildly and his whole body turned extremely stiff.

    I¡¯m going to die!

    When Xiaya¡¯s cold eyes swept over, Zamasu felt as if he had beenpletely seen through, the silver eyes making him panic!

    ¡°Zamasu, catch!¡±

    Suddenly a voice sounded in his ear. Zamasu shuddered. He raised his head and saw Goku ck shout as he threw something over. He raised his hand to catch it reflexively, opened his hand and saw that it was Supreme Kai Gowasu¡¯s Potara Earrings.

    Yes, they still have this move.

    Zamasu recovered from his dazed state, and his heart was immediately filled with joy.

    Potara Earrings can help people fuse into one. If he merges with Goku ck, his strength could greatly increase, and he may be even able to defeat the hateful God of Destruction. At this time, Zamasu was feeling slightly regretful. If he had known that the enemy was so powerful, he would have merged with Goku ck earlier. If it wasn¡¯t for his loathing for Goku ck¡¯s mortal body like a clean freak, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a great beating.

    But it¡¯s not toote, Zamasu thought to himself and quickly took off the Trainee Supreme Kai¡¯s earrings from his ears.

 Chapter 824: Goku Blackâ€™s death

    Chapter 824: Goku ck¡¯s death

    But ??Zamasu¡¯s thinking was still too idealistic. How could Xiaya, who has long been watching him, allow his wishe true? Just as Zamasu was about to put the Potara Earrings on, a cold voice suddenly spread through the entire space-time.

    ¡°Spacetime Freeze!!¡±

    A light blue canopy spread out, briefly freezing the space-time for a while, and then it quickly returned to normal. Except for Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa and Eve, almost no one noticed that space-time had temporarily froze. Of course, Zamasu did not know either.

    sh!

    Following a sound of cloth tearing, a swift and sharp wind de swept out, sshing blood.

    Under Zamasu¡¯s stunned expression, his arm holding the Potara Earrings was severed. His expression froze before a violent pain gushed into his heart, ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Zamasu screamed and a new arm grew out, but Zamasu¡¯s face was extremely pale at this time.

    His eyes stared nkly ahead, wanting to say something¡­as he looked at the green Potara Earrings held in the hand of the broken arm.

    Ahhhh, that was his hope for making aeback!

    ¡°You want to use Potara Earrings for fusion? It¡¯s useless¡­¡± Xiaya¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of Zamasu and snatched the Potara Earrings.

    Lifeforms can fuse with Potara Earrings, thus giving birth to very powerful warriors. 18 from 2nd and 4th timeline fused by using the Potara Earrings made by the crystal dragon balls, and directly broke through from Super Saiyan to Super Saiyan 3 level, which isparable to Mysterious State. Xiaya is not sure if there is an upper limit for such fusion, but the fused person will surely be suppressed under thews of Multiverse.

    Frankly speaking, techniques such as fusion are simr to bugs, and they would receive suppression in the world. Take Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique as an example, after reaching Divine Realm, its effect bes minimal and it is hardly of any value, which is the result of being suppressed by the Multiverse¡¯ws.

    So after Xiling and Myers became Super Saiyan Gods, Meiling was rarely seen.

    However, Potara Earrings still have many uncertain elements. Xiaya doesn¡¯t know how much strength of Divine Realm it will strengthen, but any lurking dangers need to be stifled in the cradle, so when he saw that Zamasu had n to use Potara Earrings, Xiaya decisively took action and snatched the Potara Earrings.

    ¡°Not good, Potara Earrings have fallen into the hands of God of Destruction.¡±

    Seeing Xiaya suddenly appear and snatching the Potara Earrings from Zamasu, Goku ck¡¯s heart thumped and his face turned pale. He immediately realized that without the earrings, they hadpletely lost the chance to make aeback, and his expression turned dejected.

    Xiaya stood not far from Zamasu, holding the green Potara Earrings in his hands as he looked at them carefully. The emerald-green earrings glowed brightly in the sunlight, looking really beautiful.

    ¡°The color of Universe 10¡¯s Potara Earrings is green.¡± Xiaya nced at them and muttered in his heart: ¡°Supreme Kais have a lot of essories. Potara Earrings, Time Ring, and various superpowers¡­Potara Earrings have the ability to help people merge, is it to bridge the disparity between Supreme Kai and God of Destruction?¡±

    Supreme Kai and God of Destruction have simr realms, but their strength has the difference of heaven and earth. Both are at third level of Divine Realm, but the most remarkable Supreme Kai may not even have the strength at Super Saiyan 2 level. As one of the highest gods in the universe, Supreme Kai¡¯s strength is too weak.

    ording to his spection, essories such as Potara Earrings can increase the strength of Supreme Kai to some extent.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not needed now.¡±

    Xiaya shook his head and gently clenched the Potara Earrings in his hands, and then with a ¡°crack¡± sound, the emerald green gem on the earrings was crushed into powder before scattering on the ground.

    Potara Earrings were destroyed by Xiaya.

    Zamasu¡¯s eyes popped out of his sockets and his heart contracted.

    Potara Earrings, broken!

    Hisst hope of making aeback was gone.

    ¡°Kakarrot, Vegeta, the four of you deal with Goku ck, as for Zamasu, I¡¯ll make him regreting to this world!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to us!¡±

    Goku, Vegeta and others were also shocked when Zamasu received the Potara Earrings, but fortunately he was stopped in time by Xiaya. After hearing Xiaya¡¯s words, they responded loudly and then the four of them erupted with terrifying pressure andpletely surrounded Goku ck.

    Goku ck was nowpletely panicked. His heart trembled, and his expression became extremely ugly. Blue-eyed Goku was standing in front of him, he turned his head and looked to the side, and saw Super Saiyan Blue Calote on the left, and Vegeta and Cal on the right and behind, staring at him coldly as they pressed towards him.

    Four against one, and the strength of those four was close to or has even reached the second level of Divine Realm. Full Power Super Saiyan Blue or Super Saiyan Dark Red is at the second level of Divine Realm.

    Even he is no match for them!

    Whoosh! He hurriedly rushed upwards¡­ Goku ck kept running away, and was soon forced to the edge of the space-time barrier. Behind which was a thin barrier like running water, but that smallyer of water curtainpletely cut off his retreat.

    Suddenly, Goku ck raised his head and his rosyme-coloured pupils showed wild beast-like emotions as he shouted with a ferocious expression: ¡°Bastards, this world has been corrupted. Since weak gods can¡¯t destroy the vile creatures, then there is no need for it to exist! I will destroy you and this world together!¡±

    At this point, Goku ck was desperate and ready to gamble.

    His hands pierced through the void, and scarlet energy gathered together to form a sharp sickle. Tyrannical, chaotic, and filled with a boundless amount of energy. The sickle was formed using almost all the energy in his body, and the eruption of destructive power was enough to destroy the entire void.

    But he was really overestimating himself if he is saying that he wants to destroy the world.

    Looking at Goku ck holding the blood-red sickle, the scarlet darkness energy pervading the air. With a tremble, wave after waves of coercion spread out in the form of ripples. All four of them looked serious as they attacked at the same time.

    ¡°Kamehameha!¡±

    ¡°Thunder Shock Surprise!¡±

    ¡°Final sh!¡±

    ¡°Big Bang Attack!!¡±

    Without holding anything back, four terrifying techniques swept towards Goku ck at the same time. The shining attack erupted out with brilliant rays of light, like an abyss dragon breaking free from the chains and ascending to the sky, it rushed towards him while the space surrounding it was breaking apart.

    Facing the fiercely rushing over energy tide, Goku ck¡¯s face revealed a crazed expression like a madman.

    His bloodshot eyes opened wide as he struggled in pain.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The powerful attack dissipated his power, and the zing energy fell on Goku ck, burning his body continuously, and then under the violent impact, Goku ck was pushed against the space-time barrier.

    ¡°No, my dream hasn¡¯t been fulfilled yet¡­¡±

    Goku ck screamed with a bitter expression as his body kept disappearing slowly.

    Immediately, a terrifying giant thunderbolt exploded in the Sacred World of the Kai which has existed from time immemorial. Rumble, a big hole appeared in the space-time barrier and as if a dam¡¯s sluice gate had been opened, torrential currents gushed into the majestic Sacred World of the Kai, and the dazzling energypletely crushed Goku ck into powder.

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825: Destroying Zamasu¡¯s dream

    Rumble~~

    Sacred World of the Kai shook violently as endless energy bombarded Goku ck¡¯s body, leaving sparkling light pervading the void. The ce was silent and even time seemed to have frozen for a brief moment, and only when the chaotic tide of energy calmed down, others could see clearly.

    At this time, as far as the eyes could see, an arc-shaped crater had appeared in the vast Sacred World of the Kai, but there were no signs of Goku ck. In the previous fierce energy collision, Goku ck waspletely destroyed and turned to ashes.

    Looking at the scorching ground where green smoke was rising into the sky, Goku and the others were still looking around with vignce, not daring to miss any area.

    It wasn¡¯t until they truly determined that Goku ck had beenpletely annihted that a smile appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Finally eliminated him.¡± Goku let out a long breath and restrained his energy. Maintaining Super Saiyan Blue state is a huge burden on the body, even if it has already reached Full Power, it cannot be maintained all the time.

    Vegeta nodded, checked again, and determined that Goku ck was really dead.

    Watching Goku ck die at the hands of Goku and others, Zamasu¡¯s frozen expression returned to normal and he couldn¡¯t help but roar angrily: ¡°You¡­you.sphemers, actually¡­ killed a god!¡± A mighty god was actually killed by mortals. How sad it is! Zamasu could feel sadness well up in his heart. Gods have made this mistake, but he has no ability to reverse such a mistake.

    ¡°You think you are a god? Are you qualified to represent the gods?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s indifferent voice stung Zamasu¡¯s heart. Indeed, in front of God of Destruction, what qualifications does a mere Trainee Supreme Kai have to represent the gods?

    Zamasu¡¯s eyes were lost in thought, and he was wondering what was going on.

    After Goku ck died, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Zamasu, and those eyes seemed to see through him. ¡°The person who stole Kakarrot¡¯s body is dead, and now there is only one person left.¡± In Vegeta, Goku and others¡¯ hearts, the green-skinned Trainee Supreme Kai is also the main culprit of disrupting the world.

    ¡°Gulp~~¡±

    Sensing everyone¡¯s eyes focused on him, Zamasu couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, feeling panicked. Goku ck¡¯s death had a huge impact on him. He felt sad for his other self, but then he realized that his situation was not much better, especially when that unfamiliar God of Destruction was staring at him like a hunter watching its prey. He could feel his future turning even darker.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    His brain was spinning wildly, and different ideas shed in his mind. But Zamasu found that he didn¡¯t have any solution.

    ¡°No, he can¡¯t kill me. I have the protection of super dragon ball¡¯s power. Even if I am turned to dust, I can resurrect¡­ As long as I don¡¯t die, there is still hope. One day I can fulfill my dream.¡± Zamasu immediately became calm. At most he would suffer a little and he could endure it.

    As if having seen through Zamasu¡¯s thoughts, Xiaya frowned and shook his head slightly. He really refuses to give up until the end. Did he think I really couldn¡¯t kill him?

    Thinking this, Xiaya no longer paid attention to Zamasu and faintly nced at Spirit King¡¯s pce, which was imprisoned by several energy chains in the distance. Xiaya¡¯s eyes shed with lightning and he was about to fully eliminate Zamasu.

    ¡°Crash~~¡±

    A cloud of silver-gray energy floated above his hand as the power of ¡°Extinction¡± flowed into it. As soon as it appeared, the void around it distorted, causing people¡¯s scalp to feel numb.

    Zamasu¡¯s eyes narrowed the moment ¡°Extinction¡± appeared.

    ¡°Not good!¡± As a Trainee Supreme Kai, he instinctively felt a dangerous aura emitting from the silver energy. His heart pounding like a drum beating, Zamasu was scared. He could feel that as long as that thing touched him even a little, even the power of the super dragon balls won¡¯t be able to protect him.

    Danger!

    A voice kept in his mind kept telling him to stay away from that power. Zamasu tried to move, but to his despair, his body seemed to be bound by countless ropes and he couldn¡¯t move even a single step. Looking at Xiaya¡¯s half-smiling eyes, the silvery moon-like pupils were full of prating power.

    Zamasu¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold.

    My current situation must have been caused by him.

    He really has a way to kill me!

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me. Everything I did was for this world, for justice!¡± Zamasu struggled and began to beg for mercy as he didn¡¯t want to die!

    ¡°Don¡¯t deceive yourself, you didn¡¯t do it because of justice, and don¡¯t always talk about the word ¡®justice¡¯. Universe has its ownws, it doesn¡¯t need your forceful intervention. Everything you did was to satisfy your own selfish desires and distorted paranoia.¡±

    Xiaya looked at him indifferently as his brutal words revealed Zamasu¡¯s true nature.

    ¡°You..don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ve always been right, you¡¯re all wrong, humans¡­ shouldn¡¯t exist!!¡± Zamasu roared loudly, and after saying that, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. There was a limit to how much he could deceive himself.

    Zamasu regrets that he could not build his ideal utopia.

    ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    Shaking his head slightly, Xiaya has nothing more to say to Zamasu. Humans may be born with various shorings, but this is human nature. Even if it was their time to be destroyed, it should be handled by a God of Destruction. Zamasu is just a Trainee Supreme Kai who is in charge of creation and it doesn¡¯t need his intervention.

    Creation and destruction are inherently opposite, and the god in charge of creation is trying to destroy. There is really some problem with his brain.

    Zamasu should have remained in his ce.

    ¡°There are already manys destroyed by the God of Destruction. Theses have been carefully assessed by the gods. You, who originally had a righteous heart, went astray because you were too paranoid!¡±

    ¡°Maybe Gowasu didn¡¯t teach you well. If he had let you observe a little more the process of God of Destruction destroyings, maybe it would have helped you little¡­ There is already a system to punish evil lifeforms. The gods would never let off evil lifeforms, so there is no need for you to protect it.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s toote to mention it to you now.¡±

    Creation and destruction, life and death, light and darkness, there is a reason for them to exist. Zamasu¡¯s original intention may not have been bad, but what he did is too ruthless and cruel. He only saw Supreme Kai indulging in the behavior of uncivilizeds, but he didn¡¯t see the might of God of Destruction destroyings.

    Looking at Zamasu, Xiaya pushed the energy in his hand forward and ruthlessly spat out the words:

    ¡°Extinction!!¡±

    Rumble, the silver light ray blossomed and like the most holy holy light in the world, everything it touched got burned andpletely disappeared from the world.

    When the power of ¡°Extinction¡± touched Zamasu¡¯s body, raging mes ignited and there was a brief moment of collision between the power of the super dragon balls in Zamasu¡¯s body. The power of the dragon balls automatically retracted and immediately Zamasu¡¯s body began to burn, turning into sparkling dust.

    In a trance, Zamasu seemed to see his past.

    It was when he was North Kai. He lived on a not-so-big Kai¡¯s, and usually managed thes in the mortal world. Because of his good talent, he often went down to deal with some evil aliens in the mortal world. Under his jurisdiction, the living beings lived a stable and peaceful life.

    That didn¡¯t change until he witnessed the wider world after serving as Trainee Supreme Kai.

    He saw many evil aliens appear and act like tyrants in the universe, but no one was there to deal with them. At that time, Zamasu was just a Kai and hadn¡¯t risen to a high enough position. If you do not hold the post, do not meddle in the affairs of that post, he didn¡¯t know that. It was supposed to be the job of God of Destruction, so why did he, a Trainee Supreme Kai, try to deal with it?

    It is difficult to say how evil Zamasu is.

    But his thinking deviated, and in the end, he took the wrong path.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t die yet!!¡±

    Zamasu¡¯s mournful cry became weaker and weaker.

    Until the moment when his consciousness disappeared, Zamasu was still dreaming of saving the world, but he didn¡¯t know that the world didn¡¯t need his saving. He just had to deal with his own work. Crash, after Zamasu¡¯s soul was annihted, the power of ¡°Extinction¡± prated through space-time with boundless might and gradually swept through the timelines.

    Until the existence of Zamasu was erased from the source¡­<!--

    -->

 Chapter 826: Cyan Figure

    Chapter 826: Cyan Figure

    In the end, Zamasu still died. Even with the protection of Shenron¡¯s power, when he encountered Time King¡¯s power at the highest point ofws, he together with his dream turned to ashes amidst regret in the end and died.

    Summarizing Zamasu¡¯s life, it couldn¡¯t be said that he ispletely wrong, but it is regrettable that all he could see was the inferior side of humans. If he had changed his direction and used his persistence the right way, Zamasu may have been able to be an outstanding Supreme Kai. But there is no if in this world, Zamasu¡¯s mistakes can be said to be due to his personality, and no one can be med for it as he got what he deserves.

    Xiaya will notment on what Zamasu did.

    From being a good person to turning dark, and then to corrupted, there are certain reasons, but it is simply his own problem. Xiaya feels pity and detest for him, which finally turned into a sigh of indifference.

    Anyway, Zamasu has nowpletely disappeared.

    ¡°That demon is finally dead.¡±

    Seeing that Zamasu, who was swallowed by Xiaya¡¯s energy, did not resurrect again, Trunks felt lost and began to cry. Goku and others also let out a sigh of relief while also very interested in Xiaya¡¯sst technique. Chronoa and Eve removed the space-time barrier and flew towards Xiaya.

    ¡°Teacher, thank you for avenging Earthlings.¡± Trunks respectfully bowed.

    ¡°It was just a trivial matter.¡±

    Xiaya shook his head and said lightly.

    In Trunks and other¡¯s eyes, Zamasu¡¯s actions were no doubt evil, and he was a heinous demon, but as far as the vast universe is concerned, it was just an insignificant bump in the smooth course of history.

    Maybe it¡¯s because his realm is higher, and his perspective of looking at things has be different.

    Returning to the present, his silvery bright moon-like eyes looked towards the splendid pce in the sky from which tinkling sounds wereing out. Spirit King¡¯s Pce was still being imprisoned by the divine powers of many Supreme Kais of Time. How to deal with it is still a big problem.

    ¡°Chronoa, what to do with that pce? Do we take it back?¡± Xiaya expressed his doubts to Chronoa.

    Chronoa frowned as she thought for a moment and said, ¡°It must be taken back, after all, this pce has been left over from the Spirit King¡¯s era. There may only be one such pce in this world. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know why it would remain in the mortal world. Normally, it should have returned to Angel Realm.¡±

    Xiaya waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it so much, let¡¯s put it away first!¡±

    Who is behind the Spirit King¡¯s Pce? Xiaya doesn¡¯t want to know, because the matter about the King¡¯s era is out of his depth. He is too weak to get involved with it. Sometimes one should know when to stop in order to protect oneself.

    Seeing Xiaya didn¡¯t seem to be very interested, Chronoa just smiled, opened the Time Scroll and contacted other Supreme Kais of Time. They will work together to drag Spirit King¡¯s Pce to the Time Realm.

    But something unexpected happened at this time.

    When the eighteen Supreme Kais of Time were about to use their space-time ability to drag the pce out, the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, which had been imprisoned by several energy chains suddenly trembled and chaotic ripples suddenly appeared in the void. A violent and domineering force broke out as if a supreme force had swept out. Suddenly an awe-inspiring hurricane blew up in the Sacred World of the Kai, and as the energy waves intensified, the energy web created by the eighteen Supreme Kais of Time broke.

    Tremble!

    The void above the Sacred World of the Kai trembled and frenzied energy passed through the void as a bacsh.

    All Supreme Kais of Time were injured to varying degrees.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chronoa was shocked as she hurriedly erected an energy barrier in front of her.

    But none of this helped. As if reacting to Chronoa¡¯s movements, a lightning bolt shot towards her, and soon arrived above her head. Chronoa¡¯s face turned pale, and she reacted quickly as the Time Scroll in her hand rapidly flipped, and arge amount of energy quickly condensed into a Ki barrier.

    ¡°Crackle¡­¡±

    The lightning bolt struck the Ki barrier, and electric arcs shot out in all directions before sshing on the ground. As if it contained a super corrosive substance, the firm ground of Sacred World of the Kai was scorched until a huge ring-like crater appeared.

    After the attack failed, the pce trembled again and a vast stretch of dark clouds appeared in the sky. The dense dark clouds were like ck walls pressing down, their somber aura causing the scalp to feel numb.

    Then, dazzling lightning bolts pierced through the clouds before striking down with a rumble.

    ncing in confusion at the magnificent pce in the sky, Xiaya naturally wouldn¡¯t let Chronoa face the attacks of the pce by herself. He immediately stepped forward and appeared in front of Chronoa and Eve, his cold gaze was like a sharp sword piercing through the clouds.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°That pce is weird!¡±

    At this time, Goku, Vegeta and others also moved.

    Ignoring their weakened state, they gave a loud shout and transform into their strongest state again. Thunder crackled and lightning shed. Facing the unexpected event where they were facing peak-level attacks, even though Goku and the others have strengthparable to the second level of Divine Realm, it was useless.

    A few lightning bolts swept through the void. Rumble, the deafening sound shook everyone¡¯s eardrums and almost knocked them out unconscious.

    A powerful pressure bore down on them like a mountain, causing Goku and the others to turn pale. They spat out blood and their spirit turned lethargic.

    ¡°What powerful pressure!¡±

    ¡°I can feel my soul tremble.¡± Goku gritted his teeth and smiled bitterly. Under the pressure of the strong coercion, their mind got severely damaged.

    Seeing that Goku and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long under the pressure, Xiaya¡¯s icy eyes shone and his red hair fluttered. He waved his hands and pushed away Goku, Trunks, Eve and the others.

    ¡°Eve, bring them and leave the Sacred World of the Kai immediately.¡± Xiaya shouted at Eve.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Eve nervously raised her head and nced at the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, and nodded vigorously. Then, she raised her magic staff and drew a beautiful arc in the void. A dazzling light lit up in the void and with a bang, Goku and the others were teleported away from the Sacred World of the Kai.

    After Goku and the others left, Xiaya narrowed his eyes and vigntly nced at the pce. Suddenly, he stomped his feet and soared into the sky. When he arrived at the same altitude as Spirit King¡¯s Pce, he extended his hands and his aura continued to rise. His energy rushed out like a tidal wave as he fully erupted out with the power of the fourth level of Divine Realm.

    This is the first time that he is using his full-strength ever since he advanced to the fourth level of Divine Realm.

    Rumble!

    Xiaya¡¯s energy was too powerful as the violent energy broke through space and time and fought against the energy that erupted out from the pce. At this time, the sky of the Sacred World of the Kai was divided into two parts as the two resplendent energies collided, continuously tearing apart the space.

    ¡°What the hell is going on with this pce, is someone controlling it?¡± Such thoughts kept appearing in his mind and Xiaya couldn¡¯t find what was going on for a while.

    Sizzle!

    A cyan figure suddenly flew out of the Spirit King¡¯s Pce and stopped in front of Xiaya, and then it suddenly elerated, and fiercely collided against him. Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but frown at the pain which he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    Carefully scrutinizing the cyan figure, he discovered that the figure was wearing a dark green divine robe which has aplex pattern that looked like divine halo on his back, and his eyes looked dull as if he was unconscious.

    ¡°Such frightening strength!¡±

    Just a nce of that figure caused his soul to tremble.

    This person is definitely not an ordinary person. Even though he hasn¡¯t reached the fifth level of the Divine Realm like the Great Priest, he is definitely at the peak of the fourth level. But, he can feel that he is no match to this figure even if he uses all his tricks. Xiaya was in a dilemma for a while and could only stand vigntly with Chronoa.

    ¡°Chronoa, do you know who he is?¡± Xiaya asked in a whisper.

    Chronoa shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know either, ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s a god from an ancient era!¡±

    Xiaya nodded and looked at the cyan figure and saw that its costume was a bit like Angels, but it was different from the current Angels or the Dark Angels that had recently appeared. It looked more ancient.

    The cyan figure just stared into the distance absentmindedly, standing nkly in the void. After Xiaya and the others did not show any movements, the figure did not react at all, and about a minuteter, the cyan figure gradually became blurry before disappearing, and with him disappeared the mysterious Spirit King¡¯s Pce.

 Chapter 827: The surprised Trunks

    Chapter 827: The surprised Trunks

    ¡°It left?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until the mysterious cyan figure disappeared with Spirit King¡¯s Pce that the huge pressure shrouding his heart gradually disappeared. Xiaya breathed a sigh of relief, his back fully drenched in sweat without him knowing. Even the Dark Angels hadn¡¯t given him so much pressure.

    That figure is probably at Great Priest¡¯s level.

    Just a single unconscious phantom was so powerful, from this, he could determine that there are indeed many unknown secrets hidden behind Spirit King¡¯s Pce, ¡°Chronoa, do you think that person just now could also be an Angel?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but I think he¡¯s more like the guardian of the pce!¡± Chronoa said after adjusting her messy clothes.

    ¡°Guardian?¡±

    Xiaya froze for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help but remember the slender bodyguards who were always standing beside Zeno. The two bodyguards protecting Zeno are definitely not weak. Butpared with the cyan figure, Xiaya feels that there was still some disparity between them.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s end this here. Chronoa, after you report the matter to Great Heaven Official and other higher-levels, it¡¯s best not to interfere too much.¡±

    Xiaya thought for a moment and advised her.

    He has a feeling that there are too many things involved in this matter. If they dig deeper, they may be able to unearth a lot of things. But, Chronoa is just a Supreme Kai of Time of this era¡¯s Universe 7. It is never good to get involved too much. Just report your findings, and naturally someone among the higher-ups will deal with it.

    ¡°Umm, I will report it to Great Heaven Official-sama after I go back.¡± Chronoa nodded and said. She knows it is out of her depth and these matters can only be handled by a higher-up like Great Heaven Official.

    Then, they stayed in Sacred World of the Kai for a while. Xiaya frowned slightly as he looked at the devastating and deste scenes in front of him. The verdant and lush Sacred World of the Kai seems to have lost its spirituality after the death of Supreme Kai, and the huge space seems tock its previous divine feeling.

    ¡°Chronoa, after Supreme Kai and God of Destruction of a world disappears, what will happen next? Especially Universe 7, more than 90% of lifeforms are dead¡­ I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to recover in a short while.¡±

    Waiting for them to reproduce on their own, it will take tens of millions of years to recover.

    Chronoa replied: ¡°After the death of Supreme Kai and God of Destruction, there are two ways to settle the vacant position: one is that universe evolves by itself, because Supreme Kai and God of Destruction are both unusual lifeforms, and thews will make up for this vacancy when a new suitable candidate is born; the other is that Zeno of this world intervenes and select a new god from the Kai¡¯s or from the strong expert in the mortal world.¡±

    After hearing Chronoa¡¯s exnation, Xiaya understood.

    Supreme Kai and God of Destruction are very important to a universe, and they are the key positions to maintain the equilibrium of the universe. A universe cannot run without them, especially thoserge-scale universes in Multiverse, which needs the checks and bnces of Supreme Kai and God of Destruction.

    Originally, when each universe develops to a mature stage, in addition to Supreme Kai and God of Destruction, there will be one or two Trainee Supreme Kai or Trainee God of Destruction. This is to prevent the situation of a vacancy appearing among Supreme Kai or God of Destruction. As long as they are appointed by Zeno, they can be the official Supreme Kai or God of Destruction and exercise their authority.

    But besides this, there is another situation.

    That is when there is no Trainee candidate in the universe. At that time, Zeno or Great Priest will directly select a new candidate. Because for Zeno, changing Supreme Kai and God of Destruction is just a matter of saying a word, as simple as drinking tea and eating.

    This is how Tapion and Xiaya became the Supreme Kai and God of Destruction of Universe 10.

    Don¡¯t look at how noble are the Supreme Kai and God of Destruction in the universe. In Zeno¡¯s eyes, they can be changed whenever he want.

    Moreover, Zeno has a childish temperament, and he often does unimaginable things, which is why the gods have great fear of him.

    Zeno is a very whimsical person. If he hadn¡¯t had the sudden urge to the mortal world, then even if all the universe disappeared, Zeno wouldn¡¯t have reacted at all. Perhaps in Zeno¡¯s heart, he still thinks that there are too many universes! Just like this time, all Supreme Kai and God of Destruction disappeared in the universes below, but Zeno did not show up.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Well, since this matter is over, we don¡¯t have to think so much, let¡¯s leave Sacred World of the Kai first.¡±

    Xiaya doesn¡¯t have to worry about what will happen next in this timeline. Now that Goku ck and Zamasu have been wiped out, Xiaya does not intend to continue to stay in Sacred World of the Kai. A bright light ray rose from his palm and space-time ability activated immediately, and Xiaya brought Chronoa and left the Sacred World of the Kai.

    Sr system, Earth.

    When Xiaya and Chronoa appeared in front of everyone, Goku, Vegeta, Trunks and others all gathered around and asked them what happened just now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the crisis in this world is over.¡±

    Xiaya told them everything. Hearing that, everyone looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They couldn¡¯t help feeling that they were still too weak, and that they were still extremely weak in front of strong experts.

    ¡°Sigh, I thought after reaching Super Saiyan Blue, I had already gotten quite powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect that I couldn¡¯t even resist a few lightning bolts.¡± Goku shook his head, his eyes full of desire for stronger strength.

    Vegeta¡¯s face was also cold, his expression showing the unwillingness in his heart.

    Chronoa¡¯s delicate face curled into a smile as sheforted in a pleasant voice: ¡°Don¡¯t look down on yourself. In fact, you are already quite powerful. It¡¯s because the other party was at least at Angel level, so you felt powerless. You should know that even your universe¡¯ God of Destruction wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand an Angel¡¯s attack.¡±

    Xiaya also nodded and said: ¡°Both Kakarrot and Vegeta have reached Full Power of their realm, which is enough to rival the strength of a second level of Divine Realm, and it is quite powerful even among the twelve universes. Frankly speaking, apart from God of Destruction and Angels, there are very few people who are your match.¡±

    Goku and other¡¯s strength is certainly notparable to that of God of Destruction and Angels, but they are already one of the best among mortals. Xiaya doesn¡¯t think they are weak at all.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­¡±

    Goku scratched his head andughed. After several years of training, he has indeedpletely mastered Super Saiyan Blue¡¯s strength. Whether it is Super Saiyan Blue or Dark Red, their Full Power state isparable to second level of Divine Realm. It can be said that it is only at this time that Super Saiyan God realm has truly made aprehensive breakthrough.

    ¡°Trunks, what do you n to do next?¡± Xiaaya asked Trunks.

    Trunks smiled wryly: ¡°There are very few humans left on Earth now, and I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±

    ¡°There should be Namekians in this world, right? So why not go borrow their dragon balls and revive everyone. ¡± Goku said.

    Chronoa flipped through the history of Universe 7, then shook her head and said: ¡°It¡¯s useless, the Namekians here have been eliminated by Zamasu, and because it was the area where Zamasu mainly ughtered, nearly 90% of the living beings in Universe 7 have been wiped out, and even the super dragon balls were destroyed.¡±

    What she means is that now Trunks¡¯ timeline has no miraculous item to reverse the tragedy.

    ¡°There are no dragon balls?¡± Goku was stunned.

    After listening to Chronoa¡¯s words, everyone fell silent for a moment.

    Just when everyone was at a loss on what to do, Xiaya coughed lightly, and took out seven emerald-like beautiful stones from the dimensional space. They were the size of football, and their surface was full of beautiful patterns. Seven months ago, Xiaya used the crystal dragon balls to restore Goku¡¯s body, and currently they are in adjustment period.

    He said: ¡°If it¡¯s dragon balls, I have a set here, but they are still in the adjustment period, and it will take at least four or five months for them to recover.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiaya also has powerful dragon balls!¡± Calote and Dal¡¯s lips curled into a smile.

    ¡°Then, this world can be saved! Good!!¡±

    Trunks looked excited with tears in his eyes. As if a traveler lost in the desert had suddenly found a spring, Trunks was pleasantly surprised. The power of the crystal dragon balls is much stronger than that of Namek¡¯s dragon balls, and it can definitely save his universe.

 Chapter 828: Zenoâ€™s order

    Chapter 828: Zeno¡¯s order

    ¡°Dragon balls¡­¡± Mai looked at the seven dragon balls which has turned into stone with an absentminded expression.

    Speaking of which, she and the Pf gang first met Goku and others because of the dragon balls. But after just a few decades, everything has changed. Since the appearance of Androids, the dragon balls on Earth have disappeared. After more than thirty years, she never thought that she would have a chance to see them again.

    ¡°Everyone can afford to wait for 4-5 months.¡± Trunks, who regained hope, had a bright smile on his face.

    Nodding slightly to Trunks, Xiaya put away the crystal dragon balls for now and will bring them out after the adjustment period is over. Turning around, his eyes fell on Goku and others. The matter here hase to an end, so being from another timeline, it is not suitable for them to stay here.

    ¡°Kakarrot, get ready, I will send you back to your world first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They nodded and then Xiaya first sent Calote and Dal back, and then tens of minutester, Xiaya reappeared and activated the space-time ability to send Goku and Vegeta back to their original timeline.

    After that, he said to Trunks: ¡°Wait here and take care of the remaining earthlings, I wille back in five months, and then resurrect those dead earthlings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you, teacher.¡± Trunks thanked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± A smile appeared on his handsome face. Xiaya then waved his hand, and left Trunks¡¯ world with Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa and Eve.

    Looking at the deste dpidated alleys, where wind was blowing, raising a cloud of yellow dust and making a rustling sound, Trunks felt emotional in his heart. Turning around and looking at the surviving earthlings, Trunks was full of enthusiasm as he went with Mai to reassure them.

    ¡­¡­.

    Trunks¡¯ World, Zeno¡¯s Pce.

    A blue sky was present in the ancient pce with ancient pirs floating on both sides. The pirs were towering high above the clouds, submerged in the vast and boundless void.

    In the hall, Great Priest quietly walked over, pushed open the gate of the pce, arrived in front of the throne and said with his hands behind his back: ¡°Zeno-sama, the crisis in the mortal world has been resolved. I didn¡¯t expect that a little Trainee Supreme Kai would create so much trouble. It seems that there are still loopholes in the operatingws of the universe, and it is necessary to strengthen the supervision of the Time Ring.¡±

    Linking the life of Supreme Kai and God of Destruction was originally a measure to restrict God of Destruction and prevent them from running amok, but it was unexpectedly turned into a loophole in the hands of someone with brains.

    Of course, God of Destruction definitely still have to be restricted, but the life of Supreme Kai must be strengthened.

    ¡°Hmm~¡±

    Zeno of Trunks World jumped down from the throne, his coin-like eyes showing a confused expression: ¡°Hey, Great Priest, what should we do¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s select a new batch of Supreme Kai and God of Destruction first. Select candidates from those universes with rtively high strength, and we can quickly gather aplete set of gods.¡± Great Priest had a n ready and had long made preparations.

    ¡°Then rece those Gods of Destruction again!¡±

    Hearing Great Priest¡¯s words, Zeno immediately agreed to Great Priest¡¯s opinion without even thinking about it.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Great Priest bowed gracefully, and then snapped his fingers. Twenty-four portraits immediately appeared above the main hall of the pce, twelve of which were of the Supreme Kai race, and the other twelve were all kinds of strange creatures. ¡°Zeno-sama, these are the candidates for the new Supreme Kai and God of Destruction selected by my subordinates. If you have no objection, I will pass down your order.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you can go!¡±

    Nodding his head slightly, a smile appeared on Great Priest¡¯s indifferent face, and then he bowed to Zeno and left for the mortal world.

    Now, the Supreme Kais and Gods of Destruction in Trunks World have all been reced. This parallel universe is gradually moving in a different direction from the Multiverse in other worlds.

    ¡­¡­

    2nd timeline, Xiaya¡¯s World.

    Time flies and five months passed in the blink of an eye. It is now almost seven years since the end of Majin Buu Saga, and two years have passed since the tournament was held between the three major universes.

    The moment the crystal dragon balls recovered, Xiaya set off for Trunks¡¯ World, and then used the power of Golden-me Shenron to revive all the people in Universe 7 who died because of Zamasu, but since the super dragon balls in that worldes under the jurisdiction of Dragon God Zma, they couldn¡¯t be restored.

    After all this was done, the disaster in the Trunks¡¯ World was officially over.

    ¡­¡­..

    In the deep and mysterious universe, the only bright starlight that could be vaguely seen was too far away. Xiaya has stayed in this empty starry sky for a long time.

    Not far from him, a deep and huge ck hole was constantly devouring the surrounding space like a behemoth from primeval times. Xiaya was floating not far from the ck hole. The powerful gravitational force was distorting the space, causing the light to deviate, but it failed to move Xiaya¡¯s body.

    Xiaya was sitting cross-legged, like an old monk in meditation and exuding strange fluctuations from all over his body.

    His Ultra Instinct was gradually improving and from his chest, a mysterious fluctuation spread out in all directions.

    The wonderful and deep feeling was veryfortable, and his mind seemed to fuse with the universe. Thump, thump, thump, the sound of the universe breathing could be heard.

    During Xiaya¡¯s training, his realm was constantly improving.

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    With the help of the gravitational force of the ck hole, Xiaya was tempering his body. As he moved slightly, a sharp and clear sound that sounded like ¡°crackling¡± of fried beans burst out immediately.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, you keep getting stronger.¡± Kusu appeared not far from Xiaya, and said with admiration on her face. As Xiaya¡¯s realm became more and more powerful, Kusu could feel that she was no longer Xiaya¡¯s match.

    Xiaya¡¯s lips curled into an arc and asked, ¡°Did youe over because of Hongshan, or something happened in Universe 10?¡±

    Kusu¡¯s expression turned solemn and said: ¡°No, Zeno-sama has ordered all Gods of Destruction and Supreme Kais toe to Zeno¡¯s Pce.¡±

    Xiaya was stunned for a moment, not knowing what was going on, but he smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s Zeno¡¯s order, let¡¯s go there together.¡±

 Chapter 829: Hey, there are too many universe!

    Chapter 829: Hey, there are too many universe!

    In a chaotic space which had nothing, thunder rumbled everywhere, and the chaotic energy kept surging like waves.

    In the most mysterious area of ??the Multiverse, there was another supreme dimension. The chaotic energy from the outside world was like an ¡°eggshell¡± that was protecting this supreme dimension. After passing through the energy barrier separated by oneyer, the inside of the dimension was not stormy like the outside world, instead it has a felling of tranquility and elegance.

    This is the dimension where Zeno lives, a pce in the shape of ¡°È«¡± standing tall in the dreamlike and magical world.

    In the pce, Zeno was leaning over arge chessboard and like a child, he was moving the chess pieces on the board and writing the future ¡°trends¡± as if it was the hand of fate, which is different from the chess games yed by humans. On Zeno¡¯s chessboard, each piece is a full of vitality, and at this time theses are being watched by fate.

    ¡°Bang~¡±

    Zeno¡¯s finger pushed forward a on the chessboard, causing it to crash into another. This is the process of writing ¡°fate¡±. Every movement of Zeno is to determine the ¡°destruction¡± fate of the in the mortal world.

    Boom, the twos collided and turned into powdery stardust.

    ying the game alone is very boring. Zeno¡¯s temperament is such that he is not able to endure loneliness for a long time. After ying for a while, he began to feel bored. He kept swaying his little feet when suddenly they hit the chessboard with a ¡°bang¡±, and the whole chessboard fell to the ground while thes above rolled a few times on the ground before all of them turned into powder and disappeared.

    ¡°Oh, they are all gone, so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Great Priest, has anything interesting happened down there recently?¡± Zeno jumped off the tall purple and gold throne, and paced around the hall in boredom, ¡°Uh¡­have you found those ck Angels? ¡±

    Standing on the side, Great Priest smiled and said respectfully: ¡°Thanks to the efforts of all the gods, all the universes in the mortal world are running steadily, and there have been no major incidents recently. Also, there is still nothing about Dark Angel¡¯s whereabouts so far.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so they haven¡¯t been found~~¡±

    Zeno stared in disappointment. The two Dark Angels that Xiaya gave himst time had long been broken by him, he really want to have new toys.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Great Priest kept smiling faintly from beginning to end.

    In fact, from the very beginning, he had no hope that God of Destruction could find the Dark Angels. Of course, he could have acted personally if not for the fact that Lancius and Badees were wiped out by Great Heaven Official and the remaining Dark Angels are no longer important. They couldn¡¯t attract the attention of the Great Priest.

    At this time, those Dark Angels can only curl up in a dark corner and if they dared to. appear in the world, they will definitely not be able to escape the attention of the Great Priest and the Angels in the mortal world.

    ¡°Ohh~~ How many universes are there below?¡±

    ¡°There are a total of twelve universes.¡±

    ¡°So many!¡±

    Zeno began to count with his fingers, and when he counted to the end, Zeno tilted his head and was at a loss. He found that he could not count them on his ten fingers, he raised his head nkly and said: ¡°The number is too much, let¡¯s reduce them by a few! ¡±

    ¡°Zeno-sama wants to reduce the number of universes?¡±

    Great Priest paused for a moment, slightly at a loss. Because in the Multiverse, the number of universes represents the overall energy stability of the Multiverse to a certain extent. It is definitely inappropriate for the number of universes to keep decreasing, which will shake the foundation of Zeno¡¯s rule and cause turmoil in the era, but he couldn¡¯t opoose Zeno-sama¡¯s will either.

    ¡°Yes, reduce the number, what is the current ranking of the twelve universes?¡±

    Great Priest replied: ¡°Universe 1 is still at the highest rank, and Universe 12 is growing rapidly and now ranks second. The rankings of the subsequent universes are basically unchanged, and the possibility of a decline in ranking cannot be ruled out.¡±

    ¡°So there is no change at all! Then, there is no need to keep as much as twelve!¡±

    Zeno stretched out his hand, looked at his fingers with his cute eyes, and seemed to be thinking about keeping a few. If there were too many, he can¡¯t count, ¡°Then keep four universes. Four are enough.¡±

    Great Priest pondered for a moment, and considering that theprehensive strength of the first four universes is much higher than that of the other eight, he nodded and said, ¡°Understood, since it is Zeno-sama¡¯s decision, I will call the leaders of those universes here. How will Zeno-sama choose which universe can be kept?¡±

    ¡°This, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet¡­ Or just follow the format of the Universe 6, Universe 7 and Universe 10¡¯s tournament. It looked very interesting. I¡¯m going to hold a bigger tournament¡­¡± Zeno waved his hands like a child who has found an interesting toy.

    ¡°Martial arts tournament, huh? It¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Zeno-sama, because Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction Xiaya has made great contributions before, and at the same time is the Time Realm¡¯s God of Time, Universe 10¡¯s ruling power has long been given to Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction, so why not remove them from the elimination list!¡±

    Xiaya informed the Dark Angel¡¯s conspiracy back then, which prevented a huge disaster for the Multiverse, and at the same time gave Zeno two bottles sealed with the Dark Angels. These are big contributions and the Great Priest still remembers them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he has made big contributions, so it will be difficult to do it¡­then let¡¯s keep five universes.¡±

    Zeno remembers Xiaya and has a deep impression of him.

    More importantly, he can count the five universes on just one hand.

    ¡°Understood, I will now summon all the gods of the twelve universes.¡± Great Priest nodded, then contacted all the angels in the mortal world through the scepter, and sent all Gods of Destruction and Supreme Kais the news to assemble.

    And hearing the conversation between Zeno and the Great Priest, cold sweat dripped down from the foreheads of the two bodyguards standing behind. They have always felt that Zeno¡¯s decisions are too careless and childish.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 5, in the inverted pyramid divine.

    The strange-looking God of Destruction Arak was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed tightly in the ancient temple as if he was meditating. He was surrounded by clusters of bonfires, the dim light illuminating the entire temple as the mes of the bonfire rose, making ¡°crackling¡± sounds.

    The middle-aged Angel Cukatail next to him noticed that the crystal ball on the scepter was flickering, and when he picked it up, it turned out to be themunication signal of the Great Priest.

    ¡°Arak-sama, Great Priest-sama is looking for us.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen again?¡± Arak opened his eyes and said dryly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we will naturally know when we go over.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get ready. We can¡¯t keep the Great Priest-sama waiting.¡± Arak stood up, patted his body as the six whiskers on his face trembled with his breathing.

    ¡­¡­.

    Universe 6, God of Destruction¡¯s.

    After losing to Universe 7 and Universe 10 in the martial arts tournament two years ago, Champa was furious when he returned, but Beerus¡¯s superfluous act of restoring Earth calmed Champa¡¯s anger a little. After returning, he ordered everyone to redouble their training and then he went to hang around on Earth for several years.

    The delicacies on Earth really opened his eyes and he was living happily every day like in a dream.

    Until one day, Champa¡¯s good mood was shattered.

    ¡°Champa-sama, Great Priest has ordered all the gods to go to Zeno¡¯s Pce.¡± Vados suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Champa, who was smacking his lips, choked and he hurriedly gulped down the drink in front of him.

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Vados chuckled.

    ¡­¡­..

    Zeno¡¯s Pce.

    Around three minutester, all Gods of Destruction and Supreme Kais of 12 universes, who received the message from Great Priest, were ready.

    Then, as the Great Priest exerted his divine power, all the supreme gods of the multiverse appeared in Zeno¡¯s pce. After they arrived, they separated into two rows, and then the close to forty gods all bowed towards Zeno and Great Priest on one knee.

 Chapter 830: Tournament of Power

    Chapter 830: Tournament of Power

    ¡°Greetings King Zeno and Great Priest-sama!¡±

    ¡°Greetings King Zeno and Great Priest-sama!¡±

    The loud voices shouted in unison. These are the highest-level gods in the Multiverse, each of whom has a pivotal position in their own universe, but in front of Zeno and the Great Priest, they can onlye down from their high horses.

    Looking at all the gods with a smile, the Great Priest standing beside Zeno announced the purpose for summoning them.

    ¡°You¡¯ve all been summoned here because Zeno-sama feels that 12 universes in the Multiverse are too many, and the rankings of the universes have not improved much in the past tens of millions of years, so Zeno-sama has decided to conduct a screening of your universes. And unqualified universes will be erased.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Erasing universe?!¡±

    The words of the Great Priest were like throwing a boulder into a calmke, which immediately stirred up thousands of waves. All the gods were startled, then they began to discuss, afraid that their universe would be the one to get erased.

    ¡°If Zeno intends to erase universes, I wonder how he is going to choose?¡±

    ¡°What should I do, my universe¡¯ ranking is quite low!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± The Supreme Kais of several universes with weakprehensive strength were already crying. If Zeno really wants to erase a bunch of universe, no matter what rules are used, the weak universes will definitely suffer.

    Xiaya was also standing in the middle of the crowd with Kusu and Tapion. When other people were discussing, they also discussed in a low voice. Although he was already thinking about the purpose of Zeno summoning them over, he didn¡¯t expect that it was to erase the universes which are falling behind.

    ¡°Zeno is really capricious. Casually talking about erasing a universe. I don¡¯t know how manys will be destroyed!¡± Xiaya thought inwardly.

    In front of Zeno, the actions of Frieza and his kind are all small-scale.

    ¡°Great Priest-sama, I wonder how Zeno-sama ns to screen our universe?¡± Universe 12¡¯s God of Destruction ¡°Giin¡± was the one who asked, because Universe 12 ranks second amongst all universes. So when he asked the question, he looked calm and wasn¡¯t worried at all that his universe would get erased.

    Great Priest waved his hand, motioning for everyone to quiet down.

    ¡°Although it is the sudden whim of Zeno-sama to erase universe, he is still going to give everyone a chance topete. Zeno-sama is nning to hold arge Tournament of Power. The specific details of the tournament will be announcedter. In short, in the Tournament of Power, the universes thate in top four will be exempted from the fate of being erased¡­ So, if you don¡¯t want your universe to get erased, you will have to depend on your strength.¡±

    As soon as the Great Priest finished speaking, all the gods started talking again.

    ¡°There are only four safe ces, Zeno-sama is going to erase eight universes at once!¡±

    Since ancient times and countless years, the number of universes have gone down from eighteen to twelve, reducing by six. Who would have thought now eight universes will be erased at once.

    The number is toorge!

    All Gods of Destruction¡¯s hearts trembled, and they could no longer maintain theirposure. Even the expressions of God of Destruction of top-ranked universes suddenly changed.

    Great Priest¡¯s light purple pupils swept at all the God of Destruction and Supreme Kai with a smile on his face before his next words stirred everyone¡¯s hearts, losing their calm.

    ¡°I have something more to announce. Since Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction Xiaya made great contributions and has the authority to adjudicate the fate of Universe 10, so no matter what the final result of this tournament is, Universe 10 will be exempted from the fate of being erased. This has been approved by Zeno-sama, and you just need to know it.¡±

    ¡°What, Universe 10 doesn¡¯t have to be destroyed, there is such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Who among you knows what great contribution has Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction made?¡± Those who asked this question were several Gods of Destruction and Supreme Kais who had not attended Zeno¡¯s previous meeting, and some who were seeing Xiaya for the first time.

    Hearing those God of Destruction¡¯s questions, the rest of the God of Destruction¡¯s countenance turned dark, especially Universe 4¡¯s God of Destruction Quit who has a bad rtionship with Xiaya, hisplexion became even more gloomy and he snorted coldly.

    ¡°Universe 10 is exempt from getting erased¡­¡±

    Xiaya, who was the person involved, was taken aback for a moment before heughed.

    It seems that his previous efforts were very useful. In fact, Xiaya thinks that the reason why Great Priest is giving him face is mostly because of Great Heaven Official, who gave him the authority to return Universe 10 to chaos ahead of its time!

    ¡°Vados, what¡¯s going on, why is Universe 10 so lucky to get exempted from getting erased?¡± Champa opened his mouth wide in disbelief, looking at Xiaya with envy on his face.

    ¡°Champa-sama, in short, this is fate. Your strength is not as high as Xiaya, and your fate is also not as good as his! Champa-sama, if Universe 6 hapoens to get erased, I will miss you¡­¡± Hearing Champa¡¯s question, Vados covered her face and sobbed, as if Universe 6 would definitely get erased.

    Champa¡¯s face darkened and he roared angrily: ¡°Vados, don¡¯t talk nonsense, how could I get erased, and if Universe 6 disappears, you will disappear with it.¡±

    Vados blinked and her beautiful face looked at Champa sympathetically as she said, ¡°Champa-sama, don¡¯t you know that I have a backer? Even if Universe 6 disappears, nothing will happen to me.¡±

    ¡°What, there is such a thing?!¡± Champa was dumbfounded.

    Beerus immediately turned around and shouted at Whis: ¡°Whis, what¡¯s going on? Are you really going to be fine?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Beerus-sama, we angels are appointed from above to supervise and guide you. We are actually not part of the below universes!¡± Whis smiled smugly. Looking at his smug look, Beerus felt unhappy and he wanted to punch Whis in the face.

    ¡°Great Priest-sama, you just said that there are four universes that can be exempted from being erased, and if you count Universe 10, that¡¯s five, but what if during the screening process, Universe 10 enters top four, and upy the ce of universe which are ahead, how is it going to be dealt? Will the fifth-ranked universe get spared?¡±

    This issue is rted to their own lives. Although not many people think that Universe 10 can squeeze into the top four, this possibility cannot be ruled out.

    Great Priest said with a smile: ¡°If this happens, it can only be said that Universe 10 has worked hard, and of course it will upy the ce that is exempted from being erased, that is to say, apart from Universe 10, there will only be three remaining ces.¡±

    ¡°Great Priest-sama, this is not eptable.¡±

    ¡°Then Universe 10 would indirectly destroy a universe? Isn¡¯t it better for Universe 10 to not participate from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°I implore the Great Priest-sama to take back this decision!¡±

    All the God of Destruction and Supreme Kai started to object. This is a big matter which concerns their lives, so no one dared to be casual.

    ¡°Why? Do you have any objections with this arrangement?¡± Great Priest¡¯s eyes turned sharp and his steely gaze fell on each of the Gods of Destruction, the overwhelming pressure crushing them, immediately causing everyone to shudder as their backs broke out in cold sweat.

    ¡°We dare not!¡±

    Facing the Great Priest who seemed a little angry, all the Supreme Kais and Gods of Destruction didn¡¯t dare to breathe and they no longer made any sound. If you don¡¯t adapt to circumstances, you are just looking for death.

 Chapter 831: Two rounds of the competition

    Chapter 831: Two rounds of thepetition

    ¡°Hey, hey, how about this? If Universe 10 wins, how about letting Universe 10 choose a universe which can be exempted from getting erased? Are you alright with this decision?¡± Zeno thought for a while before he happily gave his suggestion.

    How can they allow Universe 10 to choose who to give the immunity from being erased that originally belonged to them! Wouldn¡¯t this just increase Universe 10¡¯s authority?

    Some gods wanted to object, but looking at the dignified Great Priest and the naive-looking Zeno-sama, they suddenly sighed. So be it then, if they interrupted Zeno-sama¡¯s mood and made them angry, they would be at risk of being erased. Moreover,pared to the choice that only three universes can survive after Universe 10 wins, the current n has at least one more universe.

    Although they didn¡¯t get what they wanted, at least it¡¯s not the worst!

    It¡¯s just that with this, Universe 10¡¯s authority would be too great.

    Seeing that they no longer had any objections, Great Priest took out a scroll from the void, pulled it open and read out loud:

    ¡°Then, following Zeno-sama¡¯s decision, Zeno¡¯srge-scale martial artspetition ¡®Tournament of Power¡¯ will be held in ¡®Null Realm¡¯ at 8:4 o¡¯clock on the 3,135,500,664th day of the royal calendar. Thepetition will be divided into two rounds.¡±

    ¡°In the first round, the mortals of the twelve universes will fight with each universe sending ten contestants, adopting the battle-royal mode, and then ording to the point system, one point will be added for defeating a contestant of the rival universe, and one point will be deducted for one¡¯s own member being defeated. The round willst 100 takks (48 minutes on Earth), and the points are counted after the round ends; In the second round, all Gods of Destruction of Multiverse will participate in thepetition, and the rules are as above-mentioned, but the points here will be multiplied by ten times, so theoretically if you don¡¯t perform well in the first round, or even get wiped out, you can recover in the second round.¡±

    ¡°After the tournament is over, the two rounds¡¯ points will be added together, and 4 universes with the most points will be exempted from the fate of being erased.¡±

    ¡°In addition, in order to allow Zeno-sama to see clearly, it is forbidden to fly into the air, use weapons, take medicines, and kill the opponent during thepetition¡­ Falling outside the arena will result in losing the match.¡±

    As the Great Priest read out the rules of thepetition one by one, everyone began to ponder.

    Thepetition is divided into two rounds. There are ten mortal contestants from each universe, that is to say, the total points are 120, excluding 10 points from their own universe. If the contestants of a universe perform good, they can theoretically receive a maximum of 110 points. But this does not guarantee that you will win in the end, because in the second round of the God of Destruction Competition, the points are ten times that of mortalpetition. You only need to beat the other eleven God of Destruction to also get 110 points.

    In other words, Mortal Competition and God of Destruction Competition have equal points, each ounting for 50% of the total points.

    This kind ofpetition not only tests the quality of mortals in each universe, but also raises requirements on the strength of God of Destruction. Of course, this is also a test of wisdom. How to arrange team members will be very crucial.

    However, there is a problem that has to be considered. In a universe with powerful overall strength, the high-end fighting force of mortals is generally not low. Simrly, how weak can their God of Destruction be? This reflects the Matthew effect of a strong expert always getting strong.

    ¡°I think everyone understands the rules of thepetition. This is a 120-person battle royale. ¡®Tournament of Power¡¯ will take ce after 39 hours. Please make your preparations, everyone!¡±

    After a pause, Great Priest continued: ¡°Oh, by the way, since it is apetition, there will definitely be rewards in addition to punishment. In ordance with Zeno-sama¡¯s order, if you perform exceptionally well in the Mortalpetition, you might be officially promoted to a god by Zeno-sama,parable to the lofty status of God of Destruction and Supreme Kai.¡±

    ¡°As for the God of Destruction stagepetition, the reward for the winner is super dragon balls¡­¡± Great Priest looked at Champa and said, ¡°Therefore¡­Champa, please take out the super dragon balls that you¡¯ve collected from Universe 6, and I will order someone to find the rest of them.¡±

    Hearing the Great Priest calling his name, Champa couldn¡¯t help trembling and nodded embarrassedly: ¡°Ye.. Yes.¡±

    ¡°That bastard, Champa, is actually gathering the super dragon balls again.¡± Beerus cursed, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it.

    ¡°Okay, this is the end of today¡¯s announcement. Everyone, perform well and let Zeno-sama watch a wonderful tournament. It is not only to please Zeno-sama, but also to win a fighting chance for your own universe!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    All the Supreme Kais and Gods of Destruction bowed.

    ¡°Well, you all can leave.¡± Great Priest nodded and waved his hands, sending all the gods back to their respective universes.

    ¡­

    Universe 10.

    Following a brief feeling of dizziness, when Xiaya and Kusu opened their eyes, they had already appeared in the starry sky of Universe 10. After confirming their position, Xiaya used Instant Transmission and the next second returned to Universe 10¡¯s Sacred World of the Kai with Kusu and Tapion.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Great Priest to announce such an important thing.¡± Xiaya sighed and casually sat down on Supreme Kai¡¯s chair.

    Tapion¡¯ eyebrows furrowed slightly as he sighed and said: ¡°Zeno-sama is really unpredictable. It can be said that we are very lucky to be exempted from being erased this time.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, other universes will definitely be worried.¡±

    Xiaya picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. The light ck tea had a mild fragrance, but Xiaya didn¡¯t like the taste, so he put down the teacup after taking a sip.

    ¡°¡®Tournament of Power¡¯ will be divided into two parts, but no matter which part, our Universe 10 can achieve good results.¡± Kusu, who has been smiling non-stop since the beginning, didn¡¯t seem worried at all.

    In fact, from Kusu¡¯s point of view, they weren¡¯t under any pressure at all in this tournament, not to mention that they are not in danger of being eliminated, and even if there was, with the current strength of Universe 10, they can handle it. After poaching Xiling and the others from Universe 7, Universe 10 isn¡¯tcking peak-level experts, not to mention Xiaya, who is at the fourth level of Divine Realm, so in the entire ¡°Tournament of Power¡±, they will not be under any pressure.

    Kusu also wants to take advantage of this to show a good performance and let those who look down on Universe 10 know that under the leadership of Xiaya-sama, Universe 10 has changed a lot.

    Xiaya smiled, but he didn¡¯t think as much as Kusu. He narrowed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they shone brightly.

    ¡°¡®Tournament of Power¡¯ can be used to test Xiling and others strength!¡±

    At this moment, the crystal ball on Kusu¡¯ scepter lit up, and Kusu smiled after she finished checking it: ¡°It¡¯s a message from Whis¡­¡±

    Xiaya said with a smile: ¡°Beerus should be feeling anxious. Let¡¯s go to Universe 7 and have a look.¡±

    After saying that, a bright light flickered, and Xiaya, Kusu and Tapion appeared in Universe 7.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, the same thing was happening in other universes.

    Universe 11.

    ¡°Marcarita, quickly go and call Toppo and Jiren. It¡¯s time for Jiren to inherit the position of God of Destruction!¡± He had just returned and hadn¡¯t taken even a moment of rest before clown God of Destruction Belmod immediately ordered Marcarita.

    Marcarita was standing beside Belmod, and when she heard that Belmod wanted Jiren to inherit the position of God of Destruction, she was surprised: ¡°Belmod-sama wants Jiren to inherit the position of God of Destruction so early?¡±

    Currently Jiren was going through God of Destruction¡¯s trials in Creating God Star. It was originally supposed to take a hundred years, but now only five years have passed. Isn¡¯t it a bit rushed?

    ¡°There is no other way, the points in God of Destructionpetition is ten times that of the Mortalpetition!¡±

    Belmod shook his head.

    In fact, Belmod was also feeling very helpless. If Jiren does not be God of Destruction, then in the second stage of the ¡°Tournament of Power¡±, Universe 11 will undoubtedly be at a great disadvantage, because Belmod is not sure that he can defeat a lot of Gods of Destruction and achieve excellent results.

    Moreover, ording to his calctions, even if Jiren participated in the first round of thepetition as a mortal, he would win at most a hundred or so points, and that¡¯s only if all the contestants were defeated by Jiren, but the other universes, especially those ranked in the top four, are not to be trifled with, and the actual situation will certainly not go so smoothly.

    At that time, if Jiren could score 20 or 30 points in a devastating battle, it would already be very good.

    That¡¯s why, rather than putting Jiren in the Mortal Competition where the points are not high, it is better to let him enter the God of Destructionpetition. With Jiren¡¯s current strength and God of Destruction¡¯s abilities, defeating a few Gods of Destruction may not be very simple, but he could maybe obtain unexpected results.

    ¡°Belmod-sama, please wait a moment, I will go and find Jiren and Toppo.¡±

    Marcarita agreed with Belmod¡¯s n.

    This arrangement can maximize the fighting force of Universe 11. Besides, in addition to Jiren, their Universe 11 also has a second-level Divine Realm expert like Toppo, who is considered to be at the peak of the second level of Divine Realm, plus with the rest of the members of the ¡°Pride Troopers¡±, there is no need to worry about not performing good.

    The only thing that Marcarita was slightly worried about is what kind of contestants the top four universes will send.

 Chapter 832: Cooperation

    Chapter 832: Cooperation

    Universe 7, Earth.

    Bulma¡¯s vi in West City has basically be a ce frequented by Beerustely, because every time hees here, he can taste all kinds of delicacies, some of which he can¡¯t even get at Hongshan. Of course, the premise of Beerus being in a good mood is that Goku and Vegeta don¡¯t pester him.

    Lying on afortable chair, he was holding a bunch of grapes and was casually eating them. He spat out a few seeds, which shot like aser beam.

    The seeds struck Goku and Vegeta, creating sparks as if metal were colliding, making them dodge in panic.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, please fight us seriously.¡± Goku turned around and a few grape seeds fell down from his palm.

    Beerus moved his throat and gulped, ¡°Tsk, with your current strength, you can only arouse a little of my interest. So, go far away, I am currently not in the mood to y around with you. Also, there is going to be a big battle in a while that will determine the survival of the universe. Don¡¯t embarrass me at that time.¡±

    ¡°Is it the ¡®Tournament of Power¡¯ that Beerus-sama mentioned? Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely do our best.¡± Goku pped his hands, looking excited as his sharp ck pupils shed with an overflowing fighting spirit.

    ¡°That¡¯s what we hope, to be able to fight against experts.¡± Vegeta also did not back down, and spoke in a cold voice while exuding a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be so conceited. If you get defeated, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Beerus¡¯ golden eyes shed with a cold light as he nced at Goku and Vegeta. Although he was saying so, it didn¡¯t contain much reproach. Since these two guys have reached Full Power of Super Saiyan Blue and Super Saiyan Dark Red, their strength is enough to match the experts of the second level of Divine Realm. If they can fight to their best like they did in thest tournament, they may be able to y a main role in the Tournament of Power.

    But thinking of the uing ¡°Tournament of Power¡± held by Zeno, Beerus felt another pain in his stomach. He nced at Goku and the others and asked impatiently:

    ¡°Whis, Xiaya and the others haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡±

    Whis was sitting by the table chuckling. When he heard Beerus¡¯ question, he turned around, picked up his scepter, took a look and said, ¡°Beerus-sama, please wait a moment, they will be here soon. By the way, Beerus-sama, have you decided who you are going to send to thepetition?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Damn it, it is really a big crisis.¡±

    Beerus¡¯ lips smacked his lips, feeling annoyed in his heart.

    In fact, Beerus was already regretting it. If he had known that Zeno would hold a ¡°Tournament of Power¡±, two years ago, he would not have promised Xiaya to transfer arge number of experts to Universe 10. That was their hope of winning, but now it¡¯s toote to regret. Well, I should discuss itter and ask Xiaya to lend a few people to Universe 7. After all, Universe 10 is not in danger of being erased, and Xiling and others are also from Universe 7, so they should help Universe 7¡­

    Satisfied with his idea, Beerus waited while swaying his legs.

    After about a few minutes, a few figures appeared in the void. Beerus was about to stand up after seeing this, but he found that the people who came were not Xiaya and the others, instead it was East Supreme Kai Shin, old Supreme Kai and Kai¡¯s Attendant Kibito. He immediately snorted coldly.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s these three guys.¡± Beerus kept sitting coldly.

    Ever since he learned that he in the Trunks World died because of Supreme Kai¡¯s ipetence, Beerus didn¡¯t take kindly to East Supreme Kai. While the three of them, seeing the look of coldness and impatience on Beerus¡¯ face, didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so they just found a seat and sat on the side without talking.

    After another ten minutes passed, a few shes flickered in the courtyard of the vi, and Xiaya, Kusu, Tapion, Xiling, Myers, 18 and a group of people finally appeared in front of everyone.

    Xiaya walked over with a smile, and said to Beerus, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a few minuteste because I went to pick up some people from Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s start the discussion!¡± Beerus looked at Xiling, Myers and others behind Xiaya and his eyes turned blood red. These were all Universe 7¡ä experts!

    Regret! He was feeling a deep regret!

    Beerus really wanted to snatch them back.

    Hearing what Beerus said, whether it was Goku or other warriors, they all fell silent. Although they had heard Beerus briefly mention ¡°Tournament of Power¡± just now, they still didn¡¯t know the detailed information.

    At this time, Whis stood up and said: ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s discuss about the ¡®Tournament of Power¡¯. Zeno-sama has scheduled it 39 hours, no¡­ now it should be 38 hourster. ¡®Tournament of Power¡¯, which involves the survival of alls in the twelve universes, will be held in ¡®Null Realm¡¯, and thepetition is divided into two rounds¡­¡±

    Then, Whis exined the rules of the ¡°Tournament of Power¡± and the number of participants.

    After hearing that, everyone has a general understanding of the tournament. Mortal Competition will have 120 participants, 12 God of Destruction will participate in Battle of Gods, and only the four universes with the highest total points will survive.

    ¡°Listen everyone, Mortal Competition is not simple. We Universe 7 must select ten contestants who are outstanding in terms of Battle Power and coordination ability. When you enter the arena, you must not act on your own, especially you¡­ Goku and Vegeta, you had better restrain yourself. Don¡¯t use too aggressive at the beginning, and try to preserve your strength.¡±

    Even though Super Saiyan Blue and Super Saiyan Dark Red transformation are powerful, they consume too much stamina. Fortunately, both Goku and Vegeta have recently reached Full Power, otherwise they would be defeated due tock of stamina within a few minutes of fighting.

    ¡°Since even people from universes with rtively high rankings will participate in thepetition, you all had better take it seriously! Don¡¯t forget your responsibilities just because you want to fight strong experts! And I heard that some mortals in some universes are not weaker than God of Destruction!¡±

    Beerus said solemnly.

    Goku and Vegeta are quite strong, butpared with a God of Destruction, they are still farcking. Experts who can reach the level of God of Destruction with a mortal body are all extraordinary monsters, and are even more powerful than Goku and the others.

    ¡°Hey, are there really such experts?¡± Goku loudly shouted.

    Vegeta¡¯s eyes also widened.

    ¡°It is rumored that there are indeed such experts, so you have to be careful.¡± Whis nodded and replied.

    Then he looked at Xiaya and the others, ¡°Since Universe 10 is exempted from the danger of being erased after the tournament, Beerus-sama and I¡¯ve discussed and want Universe 10 to help a little during thepetition by working together to fight against the enemies.¡±

    Xiaya nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay to help, but Universe 10 also needs to perform well to leave a good impression on Zeno. If Universe 10 can enter the top four, then I can give the quota of exemption from being erased to Universe 7 .¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to thank you in advance.¡± A smile appeared on Whis¡¯ face.

    ¡°The next thing is to arrange the participants. Thispetition adopts the form of points. Besides obtaining one point for defeating someone from enemy universe, if someone from your team gets defeated, then one point will also be deducted correspondingly. Therefore, the participating contestants must be strong enough. Those below 1 billion Battle Power should not participate.¡±

    Beerus very decisively set a minimum range.

    Although the 1 billion Battle Power is not very high in Xiaya¡¯s eyes, it is considered very rare in the universe. You should know that Cooler only had 470 million Battle Power back then, not to mention that the overall average Power Level of Universe 7 is only a pitiful three points. Although this is notpletely measured by the Battle Power standard, it is enough to show that the overall strength of the universe is not not high. Beerus immediately set the minimum Battle Power of participants to 1 billion, blocking almost 99.99% of the people in the universe, intending to choose the best from the best.

    ¡°It seems that we are not qualified to participate in thepetition.¡± After listening to the requirements of the participants, both Krillin and Yamchaughed awkwardly.

    Although their strength is not bad on Earth or even in the Milky Way Gxy, but in the vast and boundless Universe 7, it is nothing.

    ¡°About the participants, I think it needs to be considered.¡± East Supreme Kai suggested.

    ¡°Those who participated in the Universe Tournamentst time will definitely be qualified.¡± Supreme Kai Tapion said.

    ¡°Since we are all here, how about asking Universe 10 to lend us a few people? I think it should be no problem to gather twenty people from the two universes.¡±

    Old Supreme Kai said while rolling his round eyes.

    Xiaya lowered his head and thought for a while, then nced at Xiling and the others. Of course, he was willing to help if it didn¡¯t affect Universe 10¡¯s fighting force. The strongest people on their side are Xiling, Myers, 18, followed by Goku, Vegeta, Meifei, Xiang and others.

 Chapter 833: Participants list

    Chapter 833: Participants list

    After pondering for a while, Xiaya raised his head and said: ¡°How about this? Myers and 18 will temporarily return to Universe 7, plus Kakarrot, Vegeta and Gohan. They should be good as the peak experts, while Universe 10 will have Xiling, Meifei, Xiang, Xili¡­¡±

    Whis and Beerusughed when they heard Xiaya¡¯s arrangement.

    Such an arrangement is certainly not the most reasonable, but it is the most equal.

    Think about it, if Xiling, Myers, 18, Goku, Vegeta, Meifei are arranged in one group, they can definitely bring the best result, but then, would there still be a need for Universe 10 to participate in thepetition? It¡¯s better for them to just forfeit. However, if they did this, it may leave a bad impression on Zeno, and the gain outweighs the losses. Anyway, Universe 10 and Universe 7 have decided to join forces during thepetition. No matter how the personnel are divided, at least on the surface they must be passable.

    ¡°In that case, including Zangya and 21 who participated in the Universe Tournament, there are already thirteen people. We are still short a few!¡±

    ¡°Cauli and Kale can participate. One of them is about to reach Super Saiyan 3, and the other is a Legendary Super Saiyan. Their Battle Power is not weak!¡± Xiang was the one who proposed these candidates. He knows his wives the best.

    ¡°Umm, they are eptable, add those two.¡± Xiaya nodded.

    ¡°Polo and Bardock are also quite powerful. If they use Kaio-ken, they are both at Super Saiyan 2 level.¡± Vegeta proposed two candidates.

    Polo¡¯s strength is not bad. Fourteen years ago during Cell Games, with the help of Kaio-ken, he already had Battle Power at Super Saiyan 2 level, although its amplification value is not much after reaching this level. But his strength is there to see for all. While Bardock is now also at Super Saiyan 2 level. Bardock, who has reached the age of 72, is now in his prime because he took Fountain of Youth in his early years.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Super Saiyan 2 is not bad.¡±

    Beerus nodded with great satisfaction.

    ¡°There is also 16 and 17!¡±

    18, who was standing on the side, said in a cold voice.

    Although 16 and 17¡¯s strength is not as outstanding as Goku, they are certainly not bad. 18 knows the best about her younger brother. They siblings are eternal-type Androids that are modified with Earthlings as the base. They can be stronger through training. In the past fourteen years, 17 has also be much stronger.

    ¡°Yeah, Androids have unlimited stamina and are best suited for drawn-outbat, moreover isn¡¯t number 21 a genius scientist? Maybe she has a way to increase 16¡¯s strength.¡±

    As a few people kept rmending, the prototype of the team participating in the ¡°Tournament of Power¡± began to take shape.

    ¡°Whis, what do you think?¡± After the list came out, Beerus asked Whis for his opinion. Whis thought for a moment,pared the number of Universe 7¡¯s powerhouses, and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s fine, this is already the strongest lineup of Universe 7.¡±

    The final list decided by Xiaya and Beerus is as follows:

    Universe 7 contestants: Myers, Android 16, Android 17, Android 18, Android 21, Goku, Vegeta, Gohan, Polo and Bardock.

    Universe 10 contestants: Xiling, Meifei, Xiang, Xili, Zangya, Obuni, Rubalt, Cauli, Kale and Majin Buu.

    This is a very impressive lineup, almost everyone is at the Super Saiyan 2 level, and even the weakest Android 16, after he gets modified by 21, his strength is expected to improve. Of course, when selecting candidates, Goten, Bu and Trunks were all excluded. Although they are already 13-14 years old and their strength is not bad, they are still not mature enough for such an importantpetition, plus there are already enough participants, so they weren¡¯t considered.

    ¡°Next, we will gather everyone based on this list. There are only 38 hours left. Everyone should speed up.¡± After the list was established, Beerus said with urgency.

    ¡°No, actually we still have a lot of time.¡± Xiaya suddenly said.

    ¡°What does he mean?¡± Beerus wondered.

    Seeing everyone¡¯s puzzled look, Xiaya exined: ¡°Did you all forget that there is a Hyperbolic Time Chamber in Earth¡¯s Lookout? One day outside is one year inside, and there is also a Time Chamber with simr function on Hongshan. One day outside can be set to a maximum five years inside! I think God of Destruction from other universes will definitely try to use this period of time to improve the strength of all their contestants by all means possible!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how did we forget that we can train in the Hyperbolic Time Chamber!¡± Goku shouted loudly.

    ¡°So, Hongshan has an even more powerful Time Chamber!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Xiaya, you¡¯re just amazing. With these two Time Chambers, we can use them reasonably to increase our strength before thepetition.¡± Beerus was overjoyed and patted Xiaya on the shoulder while grinning widely.

    Xiaya actually didn¡¯t expect that the Time Chamber that he built on a whim back then would actually y such a role now.

    If they use their time sensibly, in the next 38 hours, 2 hours can be used to gather the contestants and the remaining 36 hours can be used to train in Time Chamber. All contestants from the two universes will be divided into two groups. The first group will enter Earth¡¯s Hyperbolic Time Chamber and train for 18 hours (i.e. nine months), while the second group will enter Hongshan¡¯s Time Chamber and train for the same time (that is, three years and nine months), and then they will both exchange the ces after the time is up.

    In that way, both groups can have an extra four years and six months of training time.

    Don¡¯t underestimate this period of time, four and a half years is enough for everyone¡¯s strength to greatly increase.

    After discussing with them, Xiaya and others began to gather people. Since these people are mainly on Earth and Hongshan, it was not difficult to gather them, and only Universe 10¡¯s Obuni and Rubalt, and Meifei, who was wandering somewhere were troublesome to find.

    But it couldn¡¯t be easier to leave these things to Kusu and Whis.

    ¡­¡­

    In the northern part of the northern hemisphere, surrounded by arge primitive forest.

    In a farm with an area of ??over 100 square kilometers, a cool breeze was blowing, causing the grass to sway. Lush and verdant grass could be seen as far as eyes can see, seemingly full of vibrant aura.

    17 was wearing cowboy clothes and a straw hat on his head. Suddenly, a man and woman appeared in front of him, making him surprised.

    ¡°18, how did you find the time to visit me?¡± 17 threw down the whip in his hand and jumped off the horse. Ever since his sister left Earth, it has been several years since she came back to see him. Since she came with Xiaya, he could feel that there was nothing good.

    18 red at him with her beautiful star-like eyes and said coldly: ¡°Lapis, call me Lazuli, this is our human name.¡±

    ¡°Oh~~¡± 17 replied, and his eyes fell on 18 and Xiaya.

    ¡°Did youe to look for me for something?¡±

    ¡°There is going to be apetition with the survival of the entire universe at stake. Both you and 16 have been selected as contestants¡­Don¡¯t be so quick to refuse, you¡¯d better think about it carefully, because if I get angry, the cows and sheep on your farm may suffer a cmity. I will kill them all and you had better believe me, you can¡¯t stop me with your strength.¡±

    Facing 18, whose resolute words which wouldn¡¯t allow any refusal, 17¡¯s mouth opened wide.

    Smiling wryly, he said: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll participate. You can tell me in detail whatpetition will threaten the entire universe¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    With a smile on her icy face, 18¡¯s calm smile was very faint, but it was like a spring breeze stroking the face, giving people a veryfortable feeling.

    ¡­..

    Two hourster, the two groups of contestants from Universe 10 and Universe 7 had all assembled, and then they were divided into two groups under the leadership of Xiaya, Beerus, Kusu and Whis. Then they respectively entered Earth¡¯s Hyperbolic Time Chamber and Hongshan¡¯s Time Chamber.

    ¡°Remember, everyone will switch ces after 18 hours.¡±

    With ast warning, Beerus, Whis and the contestants from Universe 7 entered the Hyperbolic Time Chamber, while Xiaya also used Instant Transmission to bring Universe 10¡¯s contestants back to Hongshan.

    Standing in front of the Time Chamber on the floating ind, Xiaya was feeling d that when designing the Time Chamber, three conditions were set up:

    First, Time Chamber can adjust the flow of time inside and outside during an emergency, and it can reach five years inside to one day outside at max; Second, once Time Chamber is closed, one would require strength of at least third level of Divine Realm to break through, which has made it much more suitable for powerful experts; Third, Time Chamber can amodate up to twelve people max at a time.

    And Universe 10¡¯s ten contestants plus Xiaya and Kusu are exactly twelve people.

 Chapter 834: Preparations

    Chapter 834: Preparations

    As Xiaya and others walked into Time Chamber, the gate behind them closed. Except for the guardians who stayed outside, the entire area around the floating ind was set as a restricted area and no one was allowed to enter.

    Because Xiaya had already instructed earlier, news about the ¡°Tournament of Power¡± was only circted among the top level of Saiyans to a limited extent, so life on Hongshan was still going on as usual and no tense atmosphere could be seen like before a decisive battle.

    ¡­¡­.

    The sun rose in the east and set in the west, and time passed by.

    This vast and empty higher dimension is a ce that neither belongs to Hongshan nor the outer universe. A small ind that looks like a towering mountain is quietly suspended in the vast void, because the dimension where the floating ind is located is in outer space, the air here is thin and there are not many clouds.

    To the east of the small floating ind, covering about a tenth of the area and in a beautiful dense fog, there was a resplendent and magnificent pce.

    Suddenly, the majestic pce shook a few times, and then with a loud ¡°rumbling¡± sound, powerful auras soared into the sky.

    As if countless bright beams of light had descended from the sky before entering straight into Lookout, ayer of pale golden radiance spread out from Lookout as the center.

    Boom, boom, boom, apanied by the sound of violent tremors in the air, more than a dozen figures flew out from Lookout.

    They were full of energy, with ruddyplexions and powerful and swift energy vortexes surrounding their bodies. If ordinary people dared to take a step closer, they would be burned to ashes by that terrifying power.

    It was Xiaya and others who were out after training in the Time Chamber.

    In the three years and nine months in Time Chamber, thanks to theprehensive guidance of Xiaya and Kusu, everyone¡¯s strength has made rapid progress. It can be said that everyone was different from before, especially Meifei and Xiang, they were one step closer in reaching the second level of Divine Realm. Even Rubalt, who was originally the weakest, after the painstaking training, his Battle Power rose from less than 4 billion to 5 billion. The effect of training was remarkable.

    Looking indifferently at the ten contestants behind him, Xiaya was full of confidence. He nodded and told them to restrain their aura.

    Xiaya smiled and said: ¡°There are still 18 hours before ¡®Tournament of Power¡¯ starts. Next, we will go to Hyperbolic Time Chamber on Earth, where you don¡¯t have to rush to continue making breakthroughs. You should all first master your current strength so that you can use it most effectively duringbat.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Everyone responded confidently with smiles on their faces.

    Nodding towards Kusu, Xiaya waved his hand and the space-time ability erupted out, covering everyone. Then, they teleported to Lookout on Earth.

    Sr system, Earth.

    In the void of Lookout, Kami, Chichi and Namekian Dende had been waiting here for a long time. When they saw Xiaya and the others appear, they quickly went up to meet them.

    Xiaya looked around and when he didn¡¯t find Beerus, Whis and others, he asked them, ¡°Haven¡¯t theye out of the Hyperbolic Time Chamber yet?¡±

    Chichi nodded and said: ¡°Yes, the entrance to the Hyperbolic Time Chamber waspletely sealed after Beerus-sama and the others went in. We cannot open it from outside, so we can only wait for Beerus-sama to break through the space from the inside.¡±

    After hearing that, Xiaya nodded in understanding.

    Earth¡¯s Hyperbolic Time Chamber has rtivelyrge restrictions on the number of people who can enter it for training. Since twelve people have entered together, the space inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber has been sealed. Now, only by using strength exceeding Super Saiyan 3 level, the space can be forcibly broken and they cane out. Otherwise there is no way to open the Hyperbolic Time Chamber again.

    Xiaya wasn¡¯t worried that Beerus and the others would forget the time, so he sat down somewhere randomly in the vast za and quietly waited for Beerus and others to finish their training.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, a deafening thunderous sound suddenly resounded across the sky, and soon a dozen majestic auras soared into the sky. Raising his head, he saw Goku, Vegeta, Bardock and others walking out of the smoke on Lookout.

    At this time, their clothes were in tatters and they had many scars on their bodies as if they had just experienced a tough battle.

    Behind them, Beerus followed with his hands behind his back. His dark blue trousers were also torn in several ces, and it seemed that he had also trained hard inside.

    ¡°Beerus, you look somewhat different.¡± Xiaya said jokingly.

    Beerus raised his eyebrows and shot him a nce, his golden pupils erupting out into a light: ¡°Of course, if I didn¡¯t train hard, I would suffer when the second round Battle of Gods begins¡­ Those bastards can¡¯t wait to fight me. Humph, let¡¯s see who will teach who lesson then!!¡±

    Beerus knew that he was not very popr among many Gods of Destruction. To put it bluntly, as long as he dared to go up, at least half of the Gods of Destruction would gang up on him.

    These are all grievances he forged in the past.

    However, at that time Beerus was not as strong as he is now, and he was ranked low among the many Gods of Destruction. Now tens of millions of years have passed, and he is no longer what he used to be. Taking advantage of the Battle of Gods, he will let those guys see how awesome God of Destruction Beerus is!

    ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s you I can¡¯t see through more and more.¡±

    Beerus rested his fingers on his chin and sized up Xiaya.

    Xiaya was clearly standing in front of him, but it felt like there was nothingness in front of him. He is clearly quite weak, and looks like a mortal who has no power to even restrain a chicken, but he also gave him an unfathomable feeling. These two contradicting aura appeared on him together, giving Beerus a feeling that he was facing Whis.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get stronger again, did you?¡± With a look of astonishment in his eyes, Beerus asked with a frown.

    ¡°Of course, I have trained in the Time Chamber for more than three years. I have obtained some understanding of the fourth level of Divine Realm.¡± Xiaya said calmly.

    He has developed Ultra Instinct to the peak, and gradually gives a feeling of nothingness. If it weren¡¯t for the extremely harsh conditions for a God of Time to enter the fifth level of the Divine Realm, Xiaya might have been able to take a step forward.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama is stronger than me now. Maybe even when facing Whis, he won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡± Kusu came out from behind and said to Beerus with a smile. The stronger Xiaya is, the more she can feel pride.

    ¡°Hiss¡­so powerful!¡±

    Beerus gasped with a ¡°hiss¡±. After hearing what Kusu said, he didn¡¯t know what to say and could just sigh numbly.

    Xiaya participating in the Battle of Gods with such strength, isn¡¯t it just bullying those Gods of Destruction? But then Beerus broke out into a malicious chuckle.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, it¡¯s time for us to leave for Hongshan.¡± Whis took a look at the crystal ball and reminded him.

    ¡°Okay, we should hurry up. Goku, you just use Instant Transmission to take us there.¡± In order to save time, Beerus asked Goku, who knows Instant Transmission, to take them to Hongshan. Goku nodded and asked everyone to stand together before using Instant Transmission leave Lookout.

    After watching Goku and others leave, Xiaya nodded to Chichi and Dende, and walked towards the Hyperbolic Time Chamber led by Mr. Popo.

    ¡­¡­.

    After more than ten hours, the Lookout shook violently.

    Sensing the boundless and terrifying auras, Chichi and Mr. Popo hurriedly controlled Lookout¡¯s center to prevent those aura from descending to the mortal world and affecting the lives of people on Earth. But the auras immediately disappeared after they appeared, and before Chichi and the others could react, they disappeared without a trace in just a few seconds.

    ¡­¡­.

    The 39 hour time limit was fast approaching. Only a little bit before the ¡°Tournament of Power¡± starts.

    Contestants from Universe 7 and Universe 10 all gathered together, which can be described as a gathering of experts. Besides Super Saiyan 2 and Super Saiyan 3 level, there were also many who were at the first and second level of Divine Realm.

    Looking at all the powerful warriors, both Xiaya and Beerusughed.

    Beerus licked his lips and said with a sneer: ¡°I want to see how all those Gods of Destruction dare tough at us this time? I hope they won¡¯t cry when they see our teams.¡±

 Chapter 835: Null Realm

    <h4>Chapter 835: Null Realm</h4>

    Of course, in Beerus¡¯s heart, he definitely wants to look at the expressions of those who look down on his universe, but Beerus also knows that it will be a lot more difficult.

    Although the lineup of Universe 7 and Universe 10 is powerful, when facing the top four universes, Beerus does not dare to say that he can win for sure, because for a long time, the top four universes has kept a low profile, hiding very deeply, so no one can tell how many experts they have.

    In addition, ¡°Tournament of Power¡± is a matter of life and death, and even the top four universes that have never gotten involved with anything are also participating, so those universes will definitely take out their trump cards.

    ¡°It is said that some mortals in a few universes are powerful enough to rival Gods of Destruction, and maybe they will show up this time¡­¡± Beerus¡¯ golden eyes fell on Xiling, Myers, 18, Goku and others, and worry shed in his heart.

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m just worrying too much.¡±

    ¡­..¡­

    Meanwhile, other universes were also making final preparations for ¡°Tournament of Power¡±.

    In Universe 11, Belmod, who has retired from the position of God of Destruction, was sitting leisurely on a sofa and beside him was Angel Marcarita and the ten fighters wearing red ¡°Pride Troopers¡± uniforms led by Toppo.

    In God of Destruction¡¯s attire, Jiren with his arms crossed, calmly floated in the sky while meditating.

    Suddenly, Jiren opened his eyes and a fierce light shed in his shiny ck eyes. Jiren floated down, a faint red sh flickering in his eyes.

    ¡°Jiren, how do you feel? Isn¡¯t the power of God of Destruction quite wonderful?¡± Belmod, who was sitting cross-legged, burst into loudughter. Although his strength has greatly reduced after losing the powers of God of Destruction, hisprehension of the third level of Divine Realm didn¡¯t go anywhere. So, his overall strength hasn¡¯t declined too much.

    ¡°It is indeed wonderful, but I¡¯m more interested in the third level of Divine Realm. It¡¯s really profound. If not for the limited time, I would like to continue to thoroughly understand it.¡±

    Jiren doesn¡¯t talk much, and he¡¯s not good at expressing his emotions.

    To be honest, Jiren would not have chosen to participate in the Tournament of Power if it wasn¡¯t for challenging stronger experts and getting the final prize- Super Dragon Balls.

    Belmod was stunned for a moment before he burst into loudughter. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it should be. The third level of Divine Realm is indeed very profound. From now on, you can already get in touch with thews. That¡¯s why without the guidance of a god, it is impossible for ordinary people to step into this level.¡±

    When Jiren was in the second level of the Divine Realm, he already had a power not weaker than that of God of Destruction. Simply speaking, his Battle Power was even higher than that of Belmod, and now that he has inherited the position of God of Destruction, and evenprehended the third level of Divine Realm, his strength is definitely the best among the many Gods of Destruction. So, Belmod was relieved about the uing Battle of Gods.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Jiren. Perform well in the Battle of Gods.¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡± Jiren nodded. He seems to cherish his words like gold.

    Looking at Toppo and the others, Belmod encouraged them: ¡°You also have to work hard and strive to get good results.¡± With Jiren behind him, Belmod wasn¡¯t too tense about Toppo and others performance in the Battle of Mortals.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Belmod-sama.¡±

    Toppo shouted loudly, his loud voice shaking the entire hall. The remaining contestants also began to get eager to fight, and didn¡¯t seem to worry how they would perform.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 4.

    God of Destruction Quit¡¯s Pce.

    The cave-like pce was full of jagged protrusions. Quit was sitting on a chair and listening to the news being reported by his subordinate Ganos.

    ¡°So Universe 7 and Universe 10 are still busy training their contestants?¡± Quit was sharpening his teeth as he showed an indifferent smile on his face.

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Ganos, the little warrior wearing a hat, reported everything in detail.

    ¡°He he, it¡¯s already time for the battle and they are still training. Are they not afraid they would bete? It seems that Universe 7 and Universe 10 are nothing to be afraid of. It¡¯s just that Xiaya¡¯s strength¡­¡± Thinking of how Xiaya humiliated him ten years ago, Quit gritted his teeth in hatred, but recalling the strength of Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction, Quit¡¯s face became even darker.

    And also Beerus, they are the people he hates the most.

    After pondering for a moment, Quit suddenly smiled sinisterly and gave an order to his subordinates: ¡°When thepetition starts, you will all attack Universe 7 first, and let them see how powerful our Universe 4 is.¡±

    ¡°Damon and Gamiss, you both keep hiding and deal them a fatal blow at a critical moment, catching them off guard!¡± Quit was exuding a biting cold aura when he spoke.

    ¡°Understand, Quit-sama.¡±

    All the contestants¡¯ faces turned serious, and they immediately shouted.

    Damon and Gamiss are alien creatures that look like cicadas. They look exactly the same, but Damon has red eyes and a green body, while Gamiss has a yellow-eyes and purple body. They are experts in concealing their aura. If they don¡¯t show themselves up on their own, even a God Destruction wouldn¡¯t be able to sense their presence.

    They are the trump cards of Universe 4 and Quit¡¯s source of confidence.

    ¡­¡­.

    Universe 1, God of Destruction Iwan opened his small eyes and said to the man in front of him: ¡°Mr. Klein, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡±

    Wearing a bronze mask, the man named Klein nodded slightly, and then he closed his eyes, as if ignoring God of Destruction Iwan.

    Regarding the rude behavior of the man in the mask, Iwan was not only not angry, but he was very polite and even a little cautious.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 8, a mysterious lifeform opened his pair of star-like eyes.

    The fox God of Destruction Liquiir was standing by his side.

    ¡­¡­.

    Time passed by, and finally the ¡°Tournament of Power¡± was about to begin. Kusu and Whis received the news from the Great Priest through the crystal ball.

    ¡°Everyone get ready, Great Priest-sama will use his divine powers to teleport us to thepetition¡¯s venue.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, a divine power descended from the sky, and the blue sky above Lookout suddenly rippled, and then like tumbling sea water, two vortex-like passageways formed and a powerful attraction force rushed down before pulling everyone towards the sky.

    The other end of the passageway was connected to the ¡°Null Realm¡±, which is a dark and chaotic void without any signs of life. It can be said that it is the end of the evolution of the universe and there is also a saying that ¡°Null Realm¡± is a product of the annihtion of a universe.

    Whis looked at everyone and said to them: ¡°Don¡¯t resist, this force will directly bring us into ¡®Null Realm¡¯!¡±

    Hearing Whis¡¯ words, everyone calmed down and they quietly raised their heads to look at the two vortexes. Afterwards, along with a sh of dazzling and beautiful light ray, all of them plunged into the passageway. After that, the sparkling starlight flickered a few times and then the clear sky regained the dark blue color¡­

    On Lookout, only Chichi and the others were left waiting anxiously.

    ¡°I hope they can sessfully resolve this crisis¡­¡± Chichi, Bulma, Krillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan and others prayed in their hearts.

    The deep and dark Null Realm.

    The air is dense, energy turbulent, and everywhere was full of chaotic airflows. There is nothing here, and few living beings have set foot in this ce since ages.

    In the center of Null Realm, a huge spinning top-likepetition arena has been built.

    Thepetition arena was peculiarly shaped, like a big spinning top and in the middle, a huge column like the central axis of a spinning top was erected, which was of measuring timer. It will sink a little every minute as time goes by. And two-third of the arena was surrounded by a long corridor looking like a circr fence, which is the rest area for people to watch.

    The ancient chaotic airflows washed over thepetition arena and the sound of electric arcs rang out continuously.

    The next second, twelve blurry light rays suddenly flickered in the rest area of ??the corridor, and then all the contestants, God of Destruction, Supreme Kai and Angel from their respective universes arrived in thepetition arena.

    Standing in the giant spinning top arena, Xiaya looked around curiously, and his eyes fell on the contestants from other universes.

    The contestants all have peculiar appearances, and there are all kinds of races. Because it is rted to the survival of the universe, it is clear that they must be the best in their respective universes.

    Xiaya looked at them one by one and suddenly, his eyes stopped on Universe 1, Universe 8 and Universe 11.

    His smooth eyebrows slightly furrowing, Xiaya asked Kusu: ¡°Look, did the God of Destruction of those universes change?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Kusu was dazed for a moment, not understanding what Xiaya meant.

    Following the direction of Xiaya¡¯s line of sight, Kusu looked at Universe 1, Universe 8 and Universe 11. Sure enough, the God of Destruction of those universes has changed. The people wearing God of Destruction¡¯s attire were no longer the same people. Hairy Ball God of Destruction Iwan, Fox God of Destruction Liquiir and the Clown God of Destruction Belmod were no longer wearing God of Destruction¡¯s attire and were reced by three strangers.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! When were the God of Destruction of those universes reced?¡± Kusu eximed in surprise.

    God of Destruction being reced is normal, but it is rare for them to get reced in three universes at the same time.

    Standing in the center of Universe 1 is a man wearing a bronze mask; Universe 8 has a figure of a person who is quite blurry and he can only vaguely see a mysterious person with a pair of bright eyes; While Universe 11 has a tall and sturdy man in red clothes with very big eyes.

    These three people were giving Xiaya a very peculiar feeling.

    The corners of his mouth curled up involuntarily and Xiaya watched with interest. They aroused Xiaya¡¯s interest as they seemed to be more powerful than ordinary Gods of Destruction.

 Chapter 836: Universe 4 courting death

    <h4>Chapter 836: Universe 4 courting death</h4>

    ¡°Whis, what¡¯s going on over there? Why did the God of Destruction of Universe 1, Universe 8 and Universe 11 change?¡± Seeing that three of the twelve Gods of Destruction had been reced, Beerus¡¯ expression changed, and he turned around and asked Whis.

    The blue-gray eyes faintly nced over at the three new Gods of Destruction.

    Whis said: ¡°There is only one possibility. It seems that the three new God of Destruction are more powerful than the previous God of Destruction. After all, the main part of ¡®Tournament of Power¡¯ is still the second round, Battle of Gods. In order to ensure that their universe wins in the end, they can only rece the most powerful people as God of Destruction.¡±

    At the most critical moment, to rece the most supreme God of Destruction of a universe, this requires the determination to go all out.

    ¡°Are you saying that these three new God of Destruction are more powerful than Iwan, Liquiir, and Belmod?¡±

    Beerus solemnly looked towards Universe 1 with an uncertain expression on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    Whis nodded, but he, who always had a calm look on his face, looked towards the blurry mysterious person from Universe 8 with a dazed expression.

    ¡°Whis, what happened?¡± Beerus asked.

    Shaking his head in confusion, Whis said: ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I just think that Universe 8¡¯s new God of Destruction is a bit strange. I seem to have seen them somewhere.¡±

    Those eyes that were as bright as stars gave Whis a very familiar feeling.

    Looking at Whis with a puzzled look, Beerus shook his head. He didn¡¯t have any impression of the blurry figure from Universe 8. Turning around, he whispered to Goku and others who were looking eager to fight, ¡°Before thepetition starts, observe your opponents carefully and find out their weaknesses. You won¡¯t have such an opportunity after thepetition starts.¡±

    Because ¡°Tournament of Power¡± is using the point system, no matter which contestant, no matter how strong or weak, their ¡°value¡± is the same. So, the benefits of picking a weaker opponent to defeat is far greater than defeating a stronger one, so it is conceivable that after thepetition starts, those weaker contestants will quickly be the target ofpetition among the strongest yers in each universe. So if they don¡¯t carefully decide now, let alone eating meat, they won¡¯t even get their hands on a mouthful of soup, and their total points will not be much higher.

    Both Myers and Goku knew such a simple and in truth, so while nodding, they stared at all their opponents seriously, their sharp eyes seemingly wanting to see right through everyone.

    Simrly, contestants from other universes were also doing the same thing.

    For a moment, a tense atmosphere suffused the entire arena.

    On Universe 6¡¯s side, Champa was giving lectures to his contestants one by one. Besides Hit, Saonel, Cabba and Frost Demon Kreed who participated in the Universe Tournament two years ago, there were two more Namekians, two Saiyans, a robot with a burning boiler and a creature that looks like a brown bear.

    ¡°Hit, Saonel, use all your hidden tricks and perform well. If we lose this time, we are all finished!¡±

    Champa stretched his neck and shouted with spittle flying.

    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a good result in the battle of Gods of Destruction, and it¡¯s not bad to get ranked in the middle, so he put his hopes on Hit and others.

    Then, taking advantage of when the other contestants were not paying attention, he whispered furtively: ¡°Remember to stay away from Universe 7 and Universe 10, those guys are very powerful.¡±

    The reason why Champa mentioned this is that besides the lesson learned from thest tournament, the more important thing is that he knows how powerful Xiaya¡¯s wives are. Even if the most powerful Hit among them goes up, he may not be able to obtain much advantage. Since it isn¡¯t advantageous, it¡¯s better to stay away from them for as long as possible.

    Hit and Saonel froze for a moment, then nodded slightly.

    ¡°Champa-sama, please rest assured, we know what to do.¡± Saonel nodded.

    ¡°I will try my best toplete the mission.¡±

    Hit doesn¡¯t say much. He has no intention of catering to Champa.

    ¡°Champa-sama, your behavior will only disappoint Zeno-sama, and if Zeno-sama is unhappy, the consequences will be very grave.¡± The beautiful Angel Vados said sweetly.

    Champa red at her and shouted: ¡°I can¡¯t care so much at this time. If we lose thepetition, we¡­ no, I will be in a miserable situation.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, why don¡¯t you disappear with the universe, Vados!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee¡­¡± Only Vados¡¯s elegant smiling face responded to Champa. The refreshing smiling face like a snow lotus caused Champa¡¯s face to change, and he became sad.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°He he he, Beerus, I heard that you guys were still training before thepetition. How effective can a few hours be? I think your useless universe should just admit defeat.¡±

    Hearing a grating voice, everyone in Universe 7 frowned.

    Following the direction from where the voice came from, they saw that it was a yellow mouse who spoke.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Myers and 18 frowned, and turned to look at Beerus and Whis.

    ¡°Universe 4¡¯s God of Destruction Quit-sama.¡± Whis replied indifferently.

    After hearing this, Myers and 18 suddenly realized. So he is the God of Destruction who had been humiliated by Xiaya. That arrogant look was indeed annoying and should be fixed.

    ¡°Quit, don¡¯t be socent. I guarantee you won¡¯t be able tough after thepetition starts.¡± Beerus¡¯ gloomy face looked at Quit with a fierce look on his face. If it wasn¡¯t an inappropriate time, he would have definitely rushed over and beat him up.

    ¡°Heh, such big words, I¡¯m really scared.¡± Quit said with a look of disdain.

    ¡°How about my team fight with yours first?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said, don¡¯t back out then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Beerus¡¯ face revealed a murderous look.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure to lose.¡±

    As if his scheme had seeded, Quit began tough. His confidence came from the two people under hismand¡ª¡ªDamon and Gamiss. Even a God of Destruction can¡¯t see through their concealment ability. If theyunch a sneak attack, Universe 7 is sure to lose.

    Tsk tsk, poor Beerus, still as hot headed as ever! As he imagined the scene where Universe 4 crushes Universe 7 in thepetition, Quitughed triumphantly.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, Quit is deliberately provoking you to attack.¡± Whis reminded.

    Beerus waved his hand, his eyes shing fiercely, ¡°I know, but I am going to go along with his wish and make him feel despair when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Myers, Goku, after thepetition starts, target the people of Universe 4 first. I want Universe 4 to be eliminated first. Of course, if you encounter someone difficult to deal with, you can deal with itter and choose other contestants to start. In short, you must beat all the people of Universe 4 while ensuring that we get enough points.¡±

    ¡°As for me, I will personally teach that annoying Quit a lesson in the Battle of Gods.¡± Beerus said coldly.

    ¡°Well, since Beerus-sama wants to do this, let¡¯s do it!¡± Whis shrugged and didn¡¯t object.

    Maybe because mouse and cat are innately at odds with each other, Quit has tried every means to get rid of Beerus, and Beerus also wanted to get rid of Quit. The conflict between the two is based on the umtion of a long time, and it has reached the point of irreconcbility.

    In fact, winning in Battle of Gods is much more valuable than winning in Mortal Battle, because winning points in the battle between God of Destruction is ten times that of mortal battle, as long as you defeat two Gods of Destruction, you can get 20 points. A mortal can only get this much amount of points when they defeat 20 opponents in a battle.

    You must know that there are only 120 contestants in the first round, and 20 points means that defeating 20 contestants without losing anyone on your side, which is extremely difficult.

    Although the two rounds are theoretically equal in value, therge number of contestants means that the possibility of extremely powerful experts appearing increases. By then, it is not impossible for a few high-end fighting forces to sweep through everyone. Even if Xiling and Myers fight together, it is very difficult for them to get pointsparable to Battle of Gods of Destruction. After all, the experts of other universes are not useless. Since they have been sent out when the survival of their universe is at stake, they must be the best warriors, and when the timees, it will be like snatching food from a tiger¡¯s mouth.

    So in the eyes of the Gods of Destruction, the battle of mortals is just an appetizer for the ¡°Tournament of Power¡±, and the main part is still the battle between Gods of Destruction.

    This is why Universe 1, Universe 8 and Universe 11 have reced their God of Destruction, because they all want to guarantee that the final victory belongs to them.

    God of Destruction, who have always talked with their strength, obviously value this kind of battle with greater stakes and leverage at their own level! Of course, this is for Gods of Destruction who are confident in their strength. Champa, who isn¡¯t quite confident about his strength, seems to have pinned his big hopes on the battle of mortals.

    ¡­¡­..

    Just when the whole arena waspletely suffused with a murderous aura, the sky suddenly split open and as if the chaotic matter had encountered a natural enemy, they all dispersed to the side and a small hemispherical floating tform passed through the crack and descended.

    Great Priest was standing on the floating tform with his hands behind his back.

    With his purple eyes looking at everyone calmly, Great Priest smiled and said: ¡°So, everyone is prepared, very good. Then, let¡¯s wee Zeno-sama!¡±

    ¡°Wee, Zeno-sama!¡±

    The expression of the gods turned solemn and they shouted in unison.

    As all the gods shouted together, a unique pce in alternating purple and gold teleported to Null Realm from Zeno¡¯s world, and then descended from the void.

    It was a very small pce, three to four meters in height, with a big opening in front. Zeno, who is short in stature, was sitting on a splendid throne while swaying his little feet, staring at everyone below with a serious expression. There was a dedicated bodyguard standing on each side.

 Chapter 837: Bomen

    <h4>Chapter 837: Bomen</h4>

    ¡°Hmm~~¡±

    ¡°So many people havee. Perform well in thepetition and I can keep five universes. If you don¡¯t perform well, I will erase you all!¡± Zeno happily stood up from his seat and looked down from above.

    Hearing Zeno¡¯s words, the gods felt their hearts turn cold.

    Zeno is really an iprehensible person. If you serve him well, he may be pleased with you, but if you don¡¯t serve him well, he could erase you at any moment. This is because of his immature personality. Perhaps in Zeno¡¯s eyes, who represents an era, everything in the universe is like a toy and can be destroyed as he pleases.

    Such an almost inhuman thing may just be thew of nature.

    ¡°Everyone heard it, for your respective universes, please be sure to present a wonderful battle.¡± Great Priest nced at Zeno, bowed respectfully and then instructed everyone.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    All the gods of the twelve universes responded quickly.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Great Priest let out an exmation with a hint of surprise on his face. He looked at Belmod and the others and said, ¡°You actually passed the position of God of Destruction to someone else, are you nning to let them participate in the Battle of Gods?¡±

    Belmod smiled and said: ¡°Actually, I have recently been thinking of retiring. Even without thispetition, I would have let someone else inherit the position of God of Destruction, and Jiren is much more talented than me.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Then I will be looking forward to your performance.¡±

    Great Priest smiled and nodded to Jiren, then he solemnly turned towards the mysterious person from Universe 8 and said: ¡°Mr. Bomen, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect that you, who retired a long time ago, would choose to continue to serve as God of Destruction. ¡±

    The mysterious man named Bomen¡¯s eyes flickered. Previously, only a blurry figure could be seen but then it became clear and said in a booming voice: ¡°It is a major event concerning the entire universe, after all. So, naturally I couldn¡¯t stay out of it and had toe out of retirement.¡±

    Hearing Bomen¡¯s words, Great Priest nodded with a smile on his face.

    But the conversation between the Great Priest and Bomen caused others to erupt into discussion. Some who didn¡¯t know Bomen asked: ¡°Who is Bomen? Isn¡¯t he a neer?¡±

    ¡°From what Great Priest-sama said, he seems to be someone very famous.¡±

    ¡°It must be someone amazing to be remembered by Great Priest-sama. I am afraid that the fightter on will not be easy.¡± A few Gods of Destruction began to worry.

    The bronze-masked man from Universe 1 and Jiren, who took up the position of God of Destruction for the first time, looked over at the same time. A faint light flickered in Jiren¡¯s huge pupils, and then he closed his eyes and began to meditate.

    While the man in the bronze mask sneered, ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Whis, who is Bomen? Even the Great Priest knows his name!¡± Beerus hurriedly asked Whis, a bad feeling appearing in his heart.

    Whis exhaled and said, ¡°No wonder he looked familiar. So it¡¯s Bomen!¡±

    Then he turned solemn: ¡°Beerus-sama, very few know Bomen¡¯s name in this era. I thought he was dead, but I didn¡¯t expect him to appear again. I am warning you that if you meet Bomen in thepetition, please stay away from him as far as possible, you are still not his match.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me who he is!¡±

    Beerus asked impatiently.

    ¡°Bomen is Universe 8¡¯s God of Destruction from 3 generations ago!¡± Whis revealed Bomen¡¯s identity in an earth-shattering manner.

    ¡°What¡­ what, God of Destruction from three generations ago? Shouldn¡¯t he be dead?¡±

    Beerus was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly.

    From what he can remember, after a God of Destruction abdicates, although they will still retain their third level of Divine Realm andpletely cancel the connection with Supreme Kai, but simrly, God of Destruction will also be free from their long and endless life. A God of Destruction from three generations ago should have turned to dust long ago.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but he is indeed Bomen. It is rumored that Bomen is a very peculiar lifeform. Perhaps it is because of this that he has lived until now.¡±

    Whis looked at Bomen with a calm expression. This Tournament of Power has really caused some amazing people toe out.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°God of Destruction from three generations ago¡­¡± Xiaya, who found out Bomen¡¯s history from Kusu, muttered as his moon-like silver eyes erupted out with a scorching light.

    ¡°An interesting person!¡±

    His blood boiling, Xiaya was suddenly looking forward to the Battle of Gods.

    As is well known, if a God of Destruction does not encounter a tragic event like God of Destruction Rumsshi, then they can assume their post for an infinitely long time. Take God of Destruction Beerus as an example. He is of the same generation as old Supreme Kai from fifteen generations ago, and he assumed the position of God of Destruction very early on. From this, it can be imagined how old is the God of Destruction from 3 generations ago.

    Now even such an ancient existence has appeared in the Tournament of Power, then what kind of exciting things will be waiting for him next?

    His gaze lingered on the bronze masked man from Universe 1 for a while before it turned to look at Bomen and Jiren one by one. The corner of Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled into an arc, and unprecedented excitement again caused his blood to boil.

    ¡­

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Great Priest coughed softly, grabbed the void with one hand, and a golden scroll appeared in his hand. He slowly opened it and announced: ¡°Following Zeno-sama¡¯s order, on the 3,135,500,664 of the Royal Calendar, at precisely 8:40 o¡¯clock, Zeno¡¯srge-scale martial artspetition¡ª- Tournament of Power shallmence in ¡®Null Realm¡¯!¡±

    ¡°The first round of ¡®Tournament of Power¡¯ will now began. Contestants from each universe, please enter the arena.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finally about to start!¡± As Great Priest announced the start of thepetition, there were rustling sounds from the contestant areas of each universe, and then bright shes of light swooped down from the contestant area.

    Several sections of the arena were quickly upied by the contestants.

    ¡°Xiling, all of you cooperate with the contestants of Universe 7.¡± Xiaya stroked Xiling¡¯s head and told her.

    ¡°Um.¡±

    ¡°Meifei, don¡¯t act recklessly. Xiang, Xili, keep a close eye on her, and Cauli too. Don¡¯t just crazily rush into the enemy¡¯s trap.¡± Among the contestants of Universe 10, Xiaya was most worried about Meifei and Cauli. They are both reckless and they never consider the consequences of doing something.

    ¡°Father, how can you say that about me?¡± Meifei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and said angrily, her beautiful face turning red.

    Ignoring the displeased Meifei, Xiaya became serious and said to Majin Buu: ¡°Buu, if you see someone injured from Universe 10 or Universe 7, you should immediately use your magic to heal them. Of course, if you encounter danger, you can either hide or run away.¡±

    Although Majin Buu is definitely not weak and has an immortal body, the rules of Tournament of Power are such that as long as he falls off the arena, he will be considered to have lost. The role of Majin Buu¡¯s magic in a chaotic battle is definitely more prominent than just being a fighter. Just think about how important it is to have someone who can infinitely restore the strength of his teammates.

    So Xiaya specially reminded Majin Buu to protect himself.

    ¡°Umm, umm, I understand.¡± Buu nodded obediently and pped his belly with both fists.

    ¡°Good luck, everyone!¡±

    Xiaya gave hisst words of encouragement, and then watched the contestants from Universe 10 step into the arena.

    Simrly on Universe 7¡ä side, Beerus gave hisst speech, ¡°Come on, guys. Thepetition is about to begin. Don¡¯t let these four years of arduous training go to waste. The first target is Universe 4, go and destroy every single one of them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Beerus.¡±

    Myers said nonchntly. Standing next to her, Android 18¡¯s cold face had a serious expression.

    Afterwards, representing Universe 7, Myers, Android 16, 17, 18 and 21, Goku, Vegeta, Gohan, Polo and Bardock, the ten people entered the arena and soon upied an area and formed a circle.

 Chapter 838: Sweeping through everyone

    <h4>Chapter 838: Sweeping through everyone</h4>

    As all the contestants from the ten universes entered the arena, the first round of the Tournament of Power, ¡°Battle of Mortals¡±, began. The enormous pirs used for measuring time produced a ¡°rumbling¡± sound, and the stone pirs began to slowly sink. When the entire stone pir ispletely submerged into the arena, it means that the match is over (48 minutes of Earth Time).

    Sure enough, after the round started, all the contestants, as if by prior agreement, chose the weakest contestants who they determined to be far weaker than them beforehand. Those weaker contestants had no time to react before they were closely locked on to by their opponents.

    Like a group of ferocious beasts fighting over weak prey, the prey were like frightened birds facing one or even a few powerful experts whose strength far exceeds their own!

    Soon, lightning shed in the arena, and not long after the round started, some contestants had already been eliminated.

    In a corner of the arena, the contestants of Universe 7 also started to move. They turned into several lightning rays as they rushed towards Universe 4. They divided into two groups headed by Myers and Android 18. Myers led Gohan, Polo and Bardock to sweep the periphery of the battlefield, while 18 led Android 16, 17 and 21 towards Universe 4, and a devastating battle began.

    Seeing the contestants from Universe 7 rushing towards them, Ganos of Universe 4 sneered and he turned to his teammates and said, ¡°Quit-sama has told me that if we meet those from Universe 7, just crush them. Now is the time to show our strength. Shosa, Monna, you support from the side while everyone else follow me.¡±

    ¡°He he, we will show them how powerful Universe 4 is!¡±

    The person who spoke was an alien with a wolf¡¯s head, his green mane standing up like the tip of a needle, and his cold sharp teeth had been sharpened until they shone with a terrifying cold light. Following the lead of the werewolf named Shosa, the rest of the aliens also rushed over.

    18 and others who were approaching from the opposite side saw the movements of Universe 4¡¯s contestants and an icy look appeared on their expressionless faces.

    ¡°Lazuli, do you want topare and see who knocks down the people of Universe 4 first?¡± 17 said to 18, his blue pupils flickering with a faint cold light.

    Android 18¡¯s beautiful face revealed a cold smile, her voice full of coldness: ¡°You should just pay attention to yourself and don¡¯t get knocked down by someone.¡±

    17 shrugged his shoulders feeling bored, and stood together with Android 16.

    At this time, Android 21, dressed as a scientist, looked at the people from Universe 4 and said, ¡°Do you find it strange that there are only eight contestants from Universe 4¡­ For such an importantpetition, it is impossible for them to not even have enough contestants for participation.¡± The only exnation is that the other two members have undetectable special abilities that can avoid everyone¡¯s perception.

    18 understood what Android 21 was saying and her star-like beautiful eyes flickered, saying coldly: ¡°There is no need to worry about it so much, let¡¯s knock these eight people down first!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we should just be more domineering.¡±

    17 agreed with 18¡¯s suggestion. Then, the two of them quickly stepped forward, their figures slowly bing blurry, and the next second, they rapidly appeared in front of Universe 4¡¯s aliens. Android 21 was dazed for a moment before she nced at 16 and also joined the battle.

    As long as they are powerful enough, there is no need to be afraid of a sneak attack.

    Quit, who had been watching the match from the spectator area, saw what 18 and others were doing and burst into a loudughter.

    ¡°He he he, just four of them dare to rush over. Beerus, your people are so smart.¡± Pleased, Quit said as if he was sighing at the silly behavior of Universe 7.

    But the next moment, his expression froze.

    He saw Android 18 arrive first in front of the contestants of Universe 4, then she pressed her hands together with clenched fists, and brought them down in a sky-shattering attack. Suddenly, a dazzling light shone on her fists and the air trembled violently, as the endless energy brought a storm over to crush them.

    The contestants who had rushed to the front were the first to bear the brunt, and it was toote to react when they came into contact with the crushing attack.

    Blurry figures were easily sent flying into the sky, the strong storm causing them to lose their center of gravity. They fell into a disadvantage just at the beginning.

    ¡°This¡­this is impossible, how could there be such an expert in Universe 7?!¡± The sudden unexpected change frightened everyone. As their leader, Ganos was so dumbfounded that his eyeballs almost popped out of his eyes. This is at least an attack at the 2nd level of Divine Realm!

    But it all happened so fast that he didn¡¯t have time to react.

    ¡°People of Universe 4, you can all go down.¡±

    A cold voice suddenly rang in his ears, Ganos turned around and was shocked to find a handsome face appeared in front of him. 17 jumped up, put his hands in his pockets, and then raised his legs, and kicked Ganos on the head with tremendous force.

    His movements were confident and rxed. It doesn¡¯t seem to have taken much effort.

    The air froze for a brief moment before the dyed whirlwind spread out in all directions. Woosh, Ganos could feel a fishy taste in his mouth, and then his body smashed towards the solid ground like a cannonball.

    Boom! The deafening crash resounded through his eardrums.

    Rough and uneven cracks appeared on the ground, and Ganos¡¯ entire body sank to the bottom of the arena.

    Seeing this situation, Quit became astonished. He grabbed the railing and shouted in disbelief: ¡°Impossible, how could there be such an expert in Universe 7!!¡±

    If there were so many experts in Universe 7, why did they carry out training before thepetition? It ispletely unreasonable! Suddenly, Quit¡¯s face darkened, and a gloomy light flickered in his eyes as he angrily yelled at Beerus: ¡°Beerus, you tricked me, did you deliberately put on an act in front of me?¡±

    ¡°He is really weak. Has your contestant even reached Divine Realm?¡±

    No, strictly speaking, maybe he is not even at Super Saiyan 3 level!

    Beerus curled his lips in disdain, shaking his legs.

    Proudly smiling at Quit, he said, ¡°I said long ago that after thepetition starts, you won¡¯t even be able tough. How is it? Isn¡¯t it a nice surprise? Anyway, the best is yet toe, all the people from Universe 4 are going to be knocked out by my team. In fact, I really admire you, for such an importantpetition, you dare to send such trash to fight¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting to see the look of despair on your face!¡±

    Beerusughed arrogantly. 18 alone is enough to crush the lineup from Universe 4, not to mention that there are super experts such as Myers and Goku on their side who haven¡¯t fully revealed their strength yet.

    ¡°Lazuli, hurry up and knock down the people of Universe 4!¡± After giving Android 18 a loud shout, Beerus nced provocatively at Quit.

    Quit¡¯s expression turned hideous with a cold light flickering, his boiling anger continuing to burn. ¡°Damon, Gamiss, it¡¯s time for you to act. Teach the people of Universe 7 a lesson.¡±

    Originally, Damon and Gamiss were Quit¡¯s final trump card, the key to decide the oue of the fight, but the strength of Universe 7 exceeded his expectations, and now he has to use it in advance. If they do not make a move, the people of Universe 4 will really get erased in the end.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, the people led by Myers were also shuttling between the weaker aliens, attacking from time to time to earn points.

    Powerful energies swept out and as if a calm sea was being buffeted by violent winds and fierce waves, the magnificent energy tide continued to spread out. Everyone who got caught in the energy storm lost control of their bodies!

    ¡°3x Kaio-ken!¡±

    Polo boosted his Kaio-ken to the max, then his arms stretched out and he flexibly waved them around in the air. The red light rays were eye-catching.

    After Polo and Kami merged fourteen years ago, his strength surpassed Android 17. Now fourteen years have passed, and with the addition of 3x Kaio-ken, Polo¡¯s strength is already equivalent to the advanced stage of Super Saiyan 2.

    Boom! With Gohan¡¯s cooperation, several contestants from the universe were kicked out of the arena.

    ¡°Uncle Polo, be careful, the remaining contestants are getting more and more difficult to deal with.¡± Gohan in Mystic State was calm and collected. After knocking down an alien from the arena, he and Polo stood back to back while on alert.

    ¡°Hum, that¡¯s good, at least I have to earn enough points before I am defeated.¡± Polo knew that with his strength, he would notst until the end, so he epted it and continued to fight while cooperating with Gohan.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Watching the satisfactory cooperation between Gohan and Polo from distance, Myers nodded in satisfaction as a smile appeared on her beautiful face, then she turned around, and confidently strolled in the arena as if it was her garden.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Continuously throwing punches, the opponents rushing towards her were all sent flying, followed by a series of dazzling attacks. A bright energy wave shot out from her palms, and a robot-like alien was sent flying out of the arena.

    ¡°So fast.¡±

    ¡°Stay away from that woman from Universe 7.¡±

    Myers¡¯ overwhelming aura frightened many people away. Facing Myers, they decisively chose to retreat.

    The Saiyans of Universe 6 also witnessed Myers¡¯ strength. Seeing Myers reveal her Super Saiyan God form, they were full of fascination, and then they hurriedly created distance from Myers.

    Myers¡¯ ruby-like eyes nced at Universe 6¡¯s Saiyans before turning to walk the other way.

 Chapter 839: Weeding out the weaklings

    <h4>Chapter 839: Weeding out the weaklings</h4>

    ¡°Awesome, so Saiyans can also be so powerful. She seems to be even stronger than Mr. Goku and others!¡± Seeing the strength disyed by Myers, Cabba said with admiration on his face. After fumbling around for several years and referring to Goku and others¡¯ Super Saiyan form, Cabba developed his Super Saiyan transformation.

    ¡°What the heck, another person has been knocked down.¡±

    On the viewing tform, Champa was also shocked when he saw Myers¡¯ performance.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, she isn¡¯t targeting Universe 6¡­¡± Champa wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling d.

    ¡°Champa-sama, don¡¯t worry. Hit and others are also performing quite well.¡± Vados said calmly.

    Champa smiled in embarrassment before saying angrily, ¡°Of course I know that.¡±

    ¡°Universe 6 also has Hit and Saonel as trump cards. The results shouldn¡¯t be too bad. I hope Cabba and the others can hold on for a while, preferably until the end of the round.¡± Champa muttered, because when the round will end, the more the members remaining, it means the less points deducted.

    This is a zero-sum game. After seeing the performance of all the contestants, Champa doesn¡¯t have much hope on Cabba and others obtaining much points.

    Ding!

    In a corner of the arena, time seemed to have stopped.

    Then the illusory space shattered, and Hit came out with his hands in his pockets and snapped his fingers. Hit¡¯s figure disappeared again, but behind him was an alien covered in wounds.

    ¡°This is the third¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Thepetition is in full swing, and only a few minutes have passed since the start of thepetition, but there were already many contestants who had been eliminated one after another. As thepetition continued, apart from the ones who were easily defeated at the beginning, the remaining contestants became stronger and stronger, and the battle became more and more difficult, and now overall, all the universes are evenly matched.

    Of course, there were a few universes that were exceptions.

    In terms of points, Universe 9 and Universe 3 had already fallen into an absolute disadvantage. Universe 9, headed by the dwarf God of Destruction Sidra, became the target of many strong contestants since the beginning of the round, and he could only see the contestants on his side get knocked down one by one, but his universe still couldn¡¯t score a single point yet.

    The same is the case for robot Mosco¡¯s Universe 3.

    ¡°Ah, ah, what to do. I¡¯m going to lose, I¡¯m going to lose.¡± Supreme Kai Roh of Universe 9 shouted with a pale face while holding his head.

    Sidra said hesitantly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there may be other ways¡­¡±

    ¡°How can I not worry? If we lose thepetition, our entire universe will get erased. How many innocent lives that would be!¡± Supreme Kai of Universe 9 is definitely a qualified god, even if a is about to get destroyed, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will try to save it by all means possible, so when faced with his entire universe being erased by Zeno, he was more anxious than anyone else.

    ¡°Sigh, yeah!¡±

    Sidra is a very soft-natured person, and sometimes he can¡¯t even fully perform his duties of the God of Destruction. It is better to say that he is indecisive. God of Destruction Sidra is one of few Gods who puts life first. So, facing the current situation of Universe 9, they can only pray silently.

    ¡°Ah, so fast.¡±

    ¡°So terrifying, that woman is too strong.¡±

    ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±

    There was amotion in the arena, and the crowd quickly dodged to both sides.

    Myers¡¯ attacks were like a tank crushing everything on the ground. When using her full strength, few people could resist her attacks. So after she did it a few times, those who recognized her strength dare not confront her lightly. After knocking down another opponent, Myers and Xiling ran into each other. Because they were taking part from two different universes, the two nodded in tacit understanding and flew in different directions.

    At this moment, a red figure blocked Myers¡¯ path. It was a big burly man with a white mustache and golden pupils like two crescent moons.

    It was Captain Toppo from Universe 11¡¯s ¡°Pride Troopers¡±.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t let you continue this any longer.¡± Toppo stood in front of Myers, blocking her way. Now that Myers has scored several points for Universe 7, if not stopped, Universe 7 will have a very big advantage.

    Myers raised her eyes and swept her eyes over Toppo, but she could feel her heart tremble for no reason.

    This is an expert, at least at the second level of Divine Realm.

    The pull between strong experts immediately caused Myers to be on guard, and the eyes that looked at Toppo became sharp and fierce.

    After taking a deep breath, Myers suddenly smiled and said, ¡°If you want to stop me, it won¡¯t be that easy. Be careful that you yourself don¡¯t lose.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m just doing my duty to find a way to survive for my universe. Everyone has the same goal, so let¡¯s fight. Even if I lose, it would be because I am not good enough and I can¡¯t me others!¡± Toppo expressed his thoughts. Adhering to the principle of justice, he is actually unwilling to step on the lives of other universes to survive, but there is a huge universe behind him and there are many people who need him. So, even if it is for his own universe, he must do his best.

    Hearing what he said, Myers couldn¡¯t help but change her impression of Toppo. She could see that his words were true. She didn¡¯t expect that the burly man in front of her would have such a gentle heart.

    ¡°You are right, standing in this arena, winning or losing is no longer your own business, rather it is for the sake of our universe¡­¡±

    Myers nodded, then became serious. Resplendent light erupted out from bright eyes. At this time, the power of Super Saiyan God was instantly raised to the peak. An invisible pressure exploded out, spreading out in all directions, creating ripples in the surroundings. Toppo was the first to bear the brunt. Feeling the powerful pressure from Myers, his countenance couldn¡¯t help but turn serious.

    Ha!

    Toppo spread out his arms, resisting the waves of endless energy in front of him. Suddenly, the indistinct ripples seemed to have fizzled out and the pressure emanating from Myers disappearedpletely.

    Afterwards, numerous afterimages appeared and disappeared, and Myers had already started fighting Toppo.

    Two brilliant rays of light erupted out at the same time, and Myers and Toppo¡¯ speed increased to the max, causing only a few people to see their movements clearly.

    In the distance, Xiling, who had sent an alien flying, sensed the battle on the other side and a gleam shed in her clear eyes: ¡°Myers seems to have found a suitable opponent.

    Tsk, that power seems to have reached the pinnacle of the second level of Divine Realm.¡±

    Her shining eyes looked around, also looking for her target. Soon, she locked on to an expert of Universe 8. Her figure flickered a few times and she rushed towards her target.

    ¡°An intense battle is going to begin now.¡±

    Xiaya looked at the fights below and became serious. As the weak contestants kept getting eliminated, the remaining ones were all powerful.

    ¡°Marcarita, look, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such experts in Universe 7 and Universe 10. I really underestimated them before. Who do you think will win thepetition?¡± Belmod touched his chin, the tattoo at the corners of his eye twitching a few times.

    When Toppo took the initiative to approach Myers, Belmod¡¯s expression became serious.

    That red-haired woman is not simple!

    The battle of Tournament of Power had seemingly surpassed his imagination. He thought that if he gave the position of God of Destruction to Jiren, the victory was a sure thing, but he didn¡¯t expect that apart from Universe 11, Universe 1 and Universe 8¡¯s God of Destruction would also be reced, and God of Destruction of Universe 8 is actually Mr. Bomen from three generations ago. That is a big shot from ancient times!

    As for whether Jiren would be Bomen¡¯s match or not, Belmod didn¡¯t dare to make any guarantees. When he thought it would be a sure shot, something unexpected happened, which disrupted Belmod¡¯s n, so he also began to pay attention to the Battle of Mortals.

    The beautiful twin-tailed angel Marcarita nced down and a clear voice rang in his ears: ¡°Hehe, Belmod, are you worried? You know that Toppo was a Trainee God of Destruction before, and under God of Destruction, he is almost invincible .¡±

    ¡°But why do I have an uneasy feeling?¡± Belmod said worriedly.

    ¡°Well, because his opponent is someone who is also at the peak level just below God of Destruction.¡± It was Jiren who spoke. He had finished meditating at some point, his shiny ck eyes staring below with a serious expression.

    ¡°Wh? Do you also think so?¡± Belmod frowned.

    ¡°Toppo is quite strong, there is no doubt about it, but his opponent is not weak. It is difficult to judge the oue at this time.¡± In the situation of being evenly matched, any bad move may affect the entire battle situation, so spectators have difficulty judging the oue.

 Chapter 840: Kefla

    <h4>Chapter 840: Ke</h4>

    Belmod nodded, agreeing with what Jiren said, and the eyes which were looking at the arena became uncertain. If unlucky, Toppo might lose to the woman from Universe 7, which would be quite a terrible situation. The fighters of Universe 11 cannot afford to lose, so Belmod secretly transmitted his voice and told other members of the ¡°Pride Troopers¡± to assist Toppo.

    Seeing what Belmod was doing, Angel Marcarita faintly smiled and watched without expressing her opinion.

    But apparently, Belmod wasn¡¯t alone in thinking this up.

    When the ¡°Pride Troopers¡± Contestant Dyspo received Belmod¡¯s sound transmission, he was nearing Toppo and Myers. Bardock, who received the news, also swiftly moved towards them.

    On the other side, Xiaya has been paying attention to the movements of Universe 11. After seeing long-eared Dyspo, he suddenly winked and teased Beerus: ¡°Beerus, look at that guy with long ears¡­doesn¡¯t he look very simr to you? Even the color of his eyes and skin is the same. Especially look at how thin he is, he just has seven or eight percent of your charm!¡±

    Beerus was in daze for a moment before he looked at the guy who looked very simr to him in the arena and said angrily: ¡°How are we simr? Look at his front teeth, he is clearly a rabbit, and is not the same race as me. Moreover, I would never wear such tasteless clothes. It is really embarrassing.¡±

    Noticing the situation over here, Champa looked at Dyspo and interrupted: ¡°Beerus, don¡¯t deny it, you look exactly the same.¡±

    Blue veins appeared on his forehead and Beerus pointed his finger at Champa and said with a fierce look in his eyes, his entire body emitting a murderous aura: ¡°Champa, do you want your Universe 6 to be eliminated?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Champa rolled his eyes and remained silent.

    Below, the wonderful battle had already begun. Since Toppo and Myers were using their full strength, every time they collided, they exploded out with great power, just like two bullets shuttling in the air, appearing and disappearing continuously, leaving behind dazzling afterimages. In the blink of an eye, they had already crossed blows countless times. Their powerful aura caused the other contestants to dare not approach easily, creating an area where only the two of them were present.

    Meanwhile, not far away, Bardock and Dyspo also ran into each other and the two collided. Suddenly, surging Ki waves spread out in all directions as they fought with each other¡­

    ¡°Wow, so powerful, but I can¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    Sitting on the throne, Zeno was happily watching the battle below. Although he couldn¡¯t see it clearly, the bang bang sounds that erupted out non-stop and rising mes merging with each other was like watching a cartoon, which brought him visual and auditory enjoyment.

    Zeno is a simple person, as long as he is happy, everything will be fine.

    Great Priest noticed Zeno¡¯s expression, nodded with a smile and announced to everyone: ¡°Please continue to fight everyone, Zeno-sama is very satisfied with your performance!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Zeno-sama is satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Ribrianne, quickly give Zeno-sama a performance full of love¡­¡± The only female God of Destruction¡ª¡ªUniverse 2¡¯s God of Destruction Heles shouted at the members of her side. Most of the contestants from Universe 2 were young and beautiful women but such a view was shattered as they collectively transformed.

    As if responding to the shout of God of Destruction Heles, the group of beautiful girls from Universe 2 nodded in unison and started the beautiful transformation¡­

    But after their transformation waspleted, people who have normal aesthetics all felt a chill. After undergoing transformation, the originally beautiful girls had turned into hulking fatty, looking like a rubber ball from a distance.

    ¡°Uh, what the hell, where did these ugly monsterse from!¡± Beerus gasped.

    ¡°Teletubbies¡­¡± Xiaya whispered.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, what did you say?¡± Kusu tilted her head and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just think that group of people from Universe 2 are too disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, their appearance is a bit weird.¡± Although Kusu¡¯s views are a bit abnormal, her aesthetics are quite normal, so when she saw the so-called ¡°beautiful girls¡± from Universe 2, she felt a chill in her heart.

    Whoosh, a whirlwind suddenly rose in the chaotic arena. Ribrianne and other warriors from Universe 2 mboyantly curled up into a ball, and then charged around violently like a bowling ball, all the people they collided with were sent flying.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is the explosion of love!!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Where did these disgusting peoplee from!!¡±

    Causally knocking out an alien with an energy wave, Vegeta felt goosebumps all over his body after seeing the actions of the members of Universe 2, but by coincidence, the ¡°Teletubbies¡± named Ribrianne was rushing towards him. With a chill, Vegeta unconsciously raised his strength directly to the peak level of Super Saiyan Dark Red stage.

    ¡°Final sh!¡±

    Vegeta let out a roar and energy surged out from between his palms like a soaring dragon, and hit Ribrianne¡¯s body. Bang! Smoke enveloped everything in the sky and Ribrianne was stopped in front of Vegeta.

    ¡°Disgusting fellow, immediately disappear!¡± Vegeta swung his hand again and threw her out of the arena.

    ¡°Oh no! The barbarian from Universe 7 has thrown the beautiful Ribrianne down, so rude, so rude.¡± Heles, who seemed to be suffering from a mental disorder, clutched her forehead sadly, with a distraught look on her face.

    ¡°Ribrianne!¡±

    Another woman named Rozie from Universe 2 yelled angrily and rushed towards Vegeta, but when she was halfway through, a gust of cold wind came from the side and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a fist. Rozie became dazed for a moment while the fist continued to erge, and Goku¡¯s attacknded on her body.

    Bang!

    Huge force prated Rozie¡¯s body, and suddenly as if gunpowder had exploded, she was sent flying outside the arena.

    ¡°Oh! Why is this person so weak¡­¡±

    Goku looked at his fist in disbelief, he didn¡¯t even use 30% of his strength just now.

    ¡°Humph, b*stard, what a waste of my time.¡± Vegeta said coldly, and then he continued to attack the remaining members of Universe 2. Since the people from Universe 2 were such an easy target, Vegeta would certainly not let them go.

    Thus, the light of Super Saiyan Dark Red continued to flicker as the ground copsed one after another, apanied by violent explosions. Universe 2 suddenly fell into desperate straits.

    Seeing the members of Universe 2 being knocked out one by one, Heles couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said with a cold and gloomy look on her face: ¡°Beerus, your team members are too much, why are they only targeting the people of my universe?¡±

    Beerus smiled and whistled. At this time, he wished Goku and the others could earn more points. He didn¡¯t care about the opinions of other Gods of Destruction. His poprity among the God of Destruction was anyway not very good, so he didn¡¯t care about offending one more person.

    ¡°Heles, you can only me your people for being useless, what¡¯s the point of telling me this!

    ¡°Good, good!!¡±

    Heles¡¯ face darkened, and a cold light shed in her eyes. She would remember this grudge.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Beerus red at her, not willing to be outdone.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    Time passed by and all the weaker contestants were thrown off the arena. Soon, less than half of the 120 contestants remained. It can be said that the remaining contestants who are still standing in the area are all elites.

    It is no longer possible to imagine scoring points as crazily as at the beginning.

    ¡°Ho!¡±

    Ripples appeared in the void and the sound of air exploding resounded in the arena.

    Xiang¡¯s opponent was a metal man from Universe 8, whose whole body was glistening with a metallic luster. When Xiang¡¯s attacknded on his body, sparks burst out as if metals collided, causing him to swiftly retreat tens of meters. Xiang roared and fiery red mes shot out from his body, and then a whirlwind rose up and he started fighting with the metal man.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Numerous afterimages appeared and disappeared and only slight distortions could be seen in the air, but their fight could not be seen clearly.

    Farther away, Majin Buu was facing a blue-coloured alien, who was a special jelly-like lifeform. It is Maji-Kayo, a modified warrior from Universe 3. He has the extraordinary ability to change his body shape and is undying simr to Majin Buu.

    But obviously, he is no match for Majin Buu.

    Majin Buu pped his chest angrily and fiery air currents spurted out from the small ck holes on his shoulders and head.

    ¡°Ahhh, your ability is so annoying, I am going to eat you!¡±

    ¡°Turn into chocte!!¡±

    Majin Buu lowered his head, and the pink tentacles on his head suddenly lit up with a brilliant light, ¡°Ho¡­¡± A strange lightning bolt flew towards Maji-Kayo. Relying on his shapeshifting ability, Maji-Kayo didn¡¯t take Majin Buu¡¯s move seriously, and before he could realize it, it was toote to dodge.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Maji-Kayo¡¯s face distorted slightly.

    With the sound of something being torn apart, Maji-Kayo¡¯s expression suddenly changed after being hit by Majin Buu¡¯s magic. As ast resort, he could only tear his body in half. Seeing the other side of his body turn into chocte, Maji-Kayo¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat.

    ¡°Crack, crack¡­¡± Majin Buu picked up the chocte on the ground and chewed it.

    Heaving a sigh of relief in delight, Majin Buu squinted his eyes and startedughing¡­ With his head lowered, he rushed towards Maji-Kayo.

    ¡­¡­.

    In a corner of the enormous arena, Cauli and Kale saw that a long time had passed and they gathered together to discuss.

    ¡°Kale, let¡¯s use the Fusion Technique taught by Aunt Myers, then we can knock down those annoying guys.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sister Cauli.¡±

    Kale said in a low voice, even after reaching Super Saiyan 2 level, her voice was as frail as ever.

    Cauli stared at her before she cheerfully patted her shoulder, ¡°Then it¡¯s decided, let¡¯s quickly fuse!¡±

    Metamor¡¯s Fusion Technique is only effective for 30 minutes, and now is the suitable time to use it. Although when the user¡¯s strength reaches a very high level, the effect of the Fusion Technique will decrease ordingly, but there is one point that Cauli values.

    Fusion Technique may not be able to send Cauli into the Divine Realm, but if she in Super Saiyan 3 state can fuse with Kale in Legendary Super Saiyan 2 form, even if their real doesn¡¯t reach Divine Realm, thus increasing her strength by too much, as long as she has the characteristics of Legendary Super Saiyan, it is a huge improvement for Cauli.

    Then, after a weird dance, a wild girl with long ck hair appeared.

    ¡°Hahaha, my name is Ke. Too strong, too strong, I can feel that my body is full of power!!¡±

    Feeling intoxicated by the surging power in her body, Ke roared excitedly and the suppressed energy in her body suddenly erupted out. The entire arena trembled and a green radiance soared into the sky. Ke screamed and transformed into Legendary Super Saiyan form.

    In terms of strength, Legendary Super Saiyan 3 appears to have broken through the limitations of mortals just like Golden Frieza, where her realm hasn¡¯t reached Divine Realm, but strength seems to have.

 Chapter 841: Halfway through the round

    <h4>Chapter 841: Halfway through the round</h4>

    Ke got carried away and was crazily unleashing her powers, but she didn¡¯t know that her arrogant behavior is like mocking everyone, which made her a target of public criticism. Sometimes being too arrogant will only attract countless people¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°That woman is too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Go, go knock her down.¡±

    A few of the contestants allied, seemingly dissatisfied with Ke¡¯s behavior. In fact, they felt that Ke was a cmity that could not be defeated by one person alone, so they allied together.

    Thus, they changed their target and rushed towards Ke. Faced with these people who had joined forces, Ke didn¡¯t show any fear at all, and she became even more arrogant. Isn¡¯t it because she is powerful that so many people are besieging her? She yelled: ¡°Wow, so you have joined forces. Come, I¡¯ll show you all how powerful I am and eliminate you with a bang.¡±

    ¡°This woman is mentally ill.¡±

    ¡°She is either crazy or a fool¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Four or five universes joined forces and attacked Ke from all directions.

    Facing their attacks, Ke seems to have forgotten that she is representing Universe 10 in the battle. At this time, she just wants to show her strength! As a huge mushroom cloud rose, Ke¡¯s loud and charmingughter continued to resound as she kept jumping around. It¡¯s just that she wasn¡¯t knocking down anyone.

    Not far away, Xiang, who was fighting the metal man from Universe 8, noticed the situation on Ke¡¯s side and his expression changed. He immediately jumped up and broke away from his opponent before rushing towards Ke.

    ¡°Ke, hurry up and knock them down, or I will teach you a lesson when we go back.¡±

    Xiang couldn¡¯t look at it anymore. He came to Ke¡¯s side, and flicked her head.

    ¡°He he!!¡± Ke rubbed the flicked part and giggled charmingly.

    Xiang rolled his eyes speechlessly, looked around, and his eyebrows rose slightly. At some point, six or seven strange-looking aliens had surrounded the two of them, and the metal man from Universe 8 had also joined them. Facing a situation where they werepletely surrounded, Xiang leaned back to back with Ke and asked, ¡°Shall we join hands to knock them down?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ke pped her hands, interested.

    Then the two of them burst intoughter at the same time. Suddenly, an invisible pressure swept out and the ground sank a little. Then the battle began. As energy waves of various colors kept shing around, the destructive battle became heated.

    ¡­¡­.

    ¡°That Ke¡­she is really too rowdy.¡± Xiaya shook his head and sighed. Fortunately, Xiang rushed over in time, otherwise, with her wild personality, who knows how muchmotion she would have caused.

    But mentioning being wild, Xiaya¡¯s eyes turned to the other side of the arena and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    Meifei¡¯s behavior is even worse than Ke¡¯s, and it can only be said that she is really worthy of being having simr wild personality.

    With her green hair fluttering, Meifei was rampaging around like a moving fortress with a crazed look on her face. Every attack of hers was apanied byrge-scale destruction, and soon arge area of the arena was destroyed by her.

    Rumble!

    With a loud deafening noise, the ground trembled violently and a corner of the arena shattered as spider web-like cracks spread out.

    He clearly told her not to get too crazy, but once the battle started, she forgot how to keep control of herself.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡±

    Meifei suddenly stopped. There are also times when a fortress can encounter trouble.

    A body that looked like a mountain was blocking her way, the powerful aura causing Meifei to stare at him. It was a contestant from Universe 1, a powerful alien named Calfrey. When Calfrey was standing in front of Meifei, the surrounding chaotic aura seemed to have be still, and it seemed only him and Meifei were left in the whole world.

    The crazy smile on her face subsided, and Meifei¡¯s expression turned a little serious.

    ¡°You, very strong!¡± A hoarse voice came from Calfrey¡¯s mouth.

    Calfrey leisurely walked towards Meifei, he was clearly walking very slowly, but her light of sight seemed to strangely distort. Meifei was stunned for a moment, but the next second, Calfrey, who had taken a step forward, bizarrely appeared on Meifei¡¯s side, then he raised his arm and punched Meifei in the stomach.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡±

    Blood trickling down the corners of her mouth, Meifei¡¯s pupils shrank and suddenly she burst into a crazedughter, and then, as if she didn¡¯t know pain, she furiously started a hand-to-hand fight with Calfrey.

    Figures kept shing back and forth in the void, the two of them were extremely fast as two beams of light kept colliding and separating, leaving behind rocks crashing on the ground.

    A violent energy storm swept out, raising up a powerful storm. Facing the destructive energies created due to the battle between Meifei and Calfrey, the weaker aliens¡¯ expression changed and they hurriedly left the battle zone.

    ¡°Leave quickly, don¡¯t get caught in the aftermath of their battle.¡±

    ¡°So frightening, these two people are so powerful.¡±

    ¡°Are they still mortals?¡±

    Bang!

    The storm generated by the violent collisions enveloped the sky, and continuous explosions kept urring in the atmosphere.

    Quickly creating some distance, then exerting force in the legs, they began to fight again.

    ¡°Wow, so cool. Come again!¡±

    Rumbling explosions can be heard endlessly, but seeing gorgeous and bright mushroom clouds rising into the sky, Meifei wiped the blood from her mouth,ughed wildly, and continued to fight crazily as if she didn¡¯t know tiredness. Her body was burning with a green radiance, green hair fluttering, Meifei¡¯s nimble body kept shing around in the arena.

    Either fighting in close quarters, or jumping into the air and recklessly throwing down energy spheres. Facing Meifei¡¯s endless bombardment, Calfrey was calm and collected. Suddenly, he punched the void and cracks appeared in the air, fragments of the void falling down like ss.

    ¡°Ohh, Meifei, let me help you!¡±

    Following a cute voice, Majin Buu¡¯s pink body appeared in front of them and then a zigzagging light beam came out from the top of his head while he cast healing magic with his hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Facing Majin Buu¡¯s attack, Calfrey couldn¡¯t help backing away, and then something incredible happened in front of him. The injuries on Meifei¡¯s body all disappeared after being treated by Majin Buu¡¯s magic.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Meifei smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s beat him together!¡± Majin Buu pointed at Calfrey, his chubby flesh trembling constantly. His small eyes turned into a crescent moon, and he revealed a fierce look.

    A much more ferocious energy swept out like a turbulent sea, raising up a shocking tsunami. Endless energy shrouded the sky, and facing Meifei and Majin Buu, who had joined forces, Calfrey snorted with a gloomy expression, but he also began to counter attack.

    ¡­¡­.

    Thepetition kept going, and soon half of the time passed, and the remaining contestants in the arena were once again reduced.

    In the stands, holding a handkerchief in her hand, Universe 2¡¯s God of Destruction Heles pursed her lips as she stared at the battle below with a nk look on her face. Her universe has been annihted, all ten contestants knocked out of the arena.

    It was mainly the two Saiyans from Universe 7 who caused all this as more than half of the fighters lost at their hands.

    ¡°Damn it, Universe 7, bullying my lovely warriors!¡± Heles was full of resentment, wailing in grief.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, our contestants only defeated seven contestants, and our score is -3 points.¡± Supreme Kai Pell of Universe 2 turned pale.

    All ten of his contestants were eliminated, but they only defeated seven contestants. ording to the rules of Tournament of Power, their total score in the first round is actually in the negative. No matter how one sees it, such a result doesn¡¯t look good, which means that their strength is below average, and they are one step closer to getting erased by Zeno-sama.

    Heles bit her fingernails, her dark skin glowing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, other universes are not much better than ours.¡± She pointed to Universe 3 and said, ¡°Look, Mosco¡¯s universe is in a much more tragic situation than ours. They still only got one point, and their total score is lower than ours. We still have a chance!¡±

    The end result of Tournament of Power is to erase the lower-ranked universes. That is to say, the points are just a means to measure the ranking of the universes. Negative points do not mean that they will be eliminated.

    ¡°I hope so¡­¡± Pell said in a faint voice.

 Chapter 842: Peak experts

    <h4>Chapter 842: Peak experts</h4>

    In the distance, Universe 3¡¯s Supreme Kai waspletely speechless. The difference in Universe 3¡¯s performancepletely exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°This is impossible! Every warrior in Universe 3 is a robot warrior that I carefully selected. Why did we lose¡­?¡± Facing the elimination of ten people and only scoring one point, Universe 3¡¯s Supreme Kai was dumbfounded. He searched for the reason again and again, but the result was already determined.

    The face of Universe 4¡¯s God of Destruction Quit was also extremely bad. Under the siege of Android 18 and others, eight of Universe 4¡¯s contestants have been eliminated. And in the face of the strong defense of Android 18 and others, hisst ace, Damon and Gamiss, only defeated Android 16 by sneak attack.

    Quit had no choice but to give up on revenge against Universe 7.

    ¡°Damon, Gamiss, quickly change your target and attack the other universe¡¯s contestants!¡± But it was already toote. The remaining people in the arena were all strong. It will be difficult for Universe 4 to score.

    Quit was clear about this. He helplessly held his head with both hands: ¡°I have made a mistake. We have beenpletely dragged down by Universe 7 this time.¡±

    ¡­

    On Universe 6¡¯s side.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, we only have three people left.¡±

    Champa was sweating profusely and his face was pale.

    His lips trembled as he pointed to the battle below and said to Vados, ¡°What should we do, Vados? We only have Hit, Saonel and Cabba left¡­ Universe 6 is done for.¡±

    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, I will miss you, Champa-sama¡­¡± Vados took out a handkerchief from somewhere and pretended to weep.

    ¡°Wuu, wuu, Vados, don¡¯t make me depressed anymore.¡± Champa was sweating profusely and panting heavily, on the verge of crying.

    ¡­

    On the side of Universe 1, the former God of Destruction, Iwan, looked at the fiercely sparkling match below and politely said to the bronze-masked man next to him, ¡°Mr. Klein, what do you think the final oue will be?¡±

    The bronze-masked man Klein looked calmly and after a while pointed to the few strong people below and said,

    ¡°Universe 1 currently has the advantage. Calfrey and Sirius are currently conserving their energy and have not shown their true strength. If they fight to their full potential, they should be able to sweep the remaining contestants.¡±

    ¡°But there are a few universes that they should pay attention to. Universe 5, Universe 7, Universe 8, Universe 10, and Universe 12. These universes are hard to deal with. The final battle should take ce between these universes, especially the ones from Universe 7 and Universe 10. I never expected there to be so many experts hidden among the mortals of those two universes.¡±

    Those who can be called experts by the bronze-masked man are at least at the peak of the second level of the Divine Realm.

    People like Ke, who have reached a level of strength simr to that of Golden Frieza through brute force, are not taken seriously by him.

    Iwan nodded in agreement with his perspective.

    Universe 5, Universe 8, and Universe 12 are ranked among the top universes along with Universe 1 from long ago, so it¡¯s normal for there to be many strong fighters. However, the performance of Universe 7 and Universe 10 in the Tournament of Power have been unexpected. In the past, Universe 7 and Universe 10 were always ranked at the bottom, and no one expected them to produce so many strong fighters in the Tournament of Power, surprising even the various Gods of Destruction.

    As expected, it is difficult to draw out the true potential of a universe unless it is faced with life or death circumstances.

    The fact that Universe 7 and Universe 10 have produced so many experts can only be attributed to the fact that the true potential of these universes is not as simple as people thought.

    Of course, Universe 6, Universe 2 and other weaker universes have continued to perform steadily.

    Iwan said, ¡°It seems that the method of ranking universes still has significant ws. The average value may not necessarily represent the highest level of a universe.¡±

    ¡°The manifestation of a high-end fighting force is more about the atmosphere of danger within the universe. The refining that they go through from facing more challenges is what brings out a universe¡¯s high-end fighting force!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. If the universe itselfcks potential, no amount of danger can make up for it. Blind training may even end up consuming the mid-level fighting force before it can bring out the high-end fighting force¡­¡±

    ¡°So in the end, it alles down to the potential of the universe itself¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all about providing a good stage for the actors to perform on.¡±

    As the Gods of Destruction were discussing, the final battle was still ongoing.

    The sound of thunder echoed as a pale blue energy wave pierced through the void and struck deep into the Null Realm. Gohan quickly defeated one opponent and turned back, only to see Polo being sent flying.

    ¡°Uncle Polo!¡±

    Gohan eximed and took a quick step forward to help, but it was toote. Polo had already fallen off the edge of the arena. The one who defeated him was a creature with sharp teeth all over its body, a long head and appearance like an alien. It was one of the trump cards of Universe 1 ¨C Dark Creature ¡°Sirius¡±!

    ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you join him down there.¡±

    Dark Creature Sirius wriggled its lips and then suddenly merged into the endless shadows, reappearing in front of Gohan.

    Faced with the sudden appearance of Sirius, Gohan¡¯s pupils narrowed and his face became serious.

    Boom!

    Endless waves of energy spread out, forming circr sections along the ne of impact.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±¡­

    Gohan seemed to bepletely outmatched. At this moment, the Dark Creature Sirius disyed a power far beyond that of a mortal.

    ¡°Gohan!¡±

    On the other side, Goku, who was fighting an opponent, noticed the fight on Gohan¡¯s side and his expression changed. He quickly knocked out his opponent and rushed over.

    ¡°Kakarrot!¡± Vegeta saw this and quickly fired off an energy wave, following closely behind.

    The fierce battle was reaching a boiling point. The stone pir in the center representing the timer had sunk three-fourths of the way, and there were only ten minutes left in the first round of the Tournament of Power.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The smoke filled the sky and the dazzling light forced the people to tightly close their eyes.

    Whoosh, two lightning rays kept shing around. Xili was panting as she fought with an alien from Universe 5. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, rushed up and hugged the other before jumping off the arena together.

    Facing an opponent she couldn¡¯t defeat, Xili decisively chose to lose together.

    ¡°Dad, I lost.¡± Xili lowered her head and arrived in front of Xiaya.

    Xiaya stroked Xili¡¯s soft hair andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, winning or losing is not important, at least you made Universe 5 lose a expert at the second level of Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Xili nodded.

    Turning his gaze to the arena again, his deep gaze scanned the remaining contestants one by one. As the match progressed, there were fewer and fewer contestants left from the twelve universes, and several universes had even been eliminated in their entirety. Next would be the most fierce battle. Even Universe 7 and Universe 10 have begun to decrease in numbers.

    ¡°Anyway, Xiling¡¯s situation is slightly better.¡±

    Xiaya chuckled and then looked to the other side, his brow furrowed.

    In the battle between Myers and Toppo, Myers¡¯ stamina in the Super Saiyan God state was gradually declining. Although Myers was still able to fight evenly with Toppo, the energy consumption had already put her at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Recover, recover¡­¡±

    A pure white light beam descended from the sky.

    Majin Buu was floating in mid-air, waving his hands and releasing a group of pure white healing energy.

    These light beams fell on the contestants of Universe 7 and Universe 10,pletely restoring their injuries, but this only restored their bodies to their optimal state. The loss of energy is irreversible.

 Chapter 843: Entering the final stages

    <h4>Chapter 843: Entering the final stages</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Buu.¡± After thanking Buu for restoring her strength, Myers continued to fight Toppo.

    ¡°Hehe, no need to thank!¡±

    Majin Buu chuckled and jumped away in the sky with his round body.

    ¡°Cheating, they¡¯re cheating. How can they use such a despicable skill?¡± In the corner, Quit couldn¡¯t help but shout upon seeing Majin Buu¡¯s actions.

    Beerus cursed him loudly, ¡°This is Majin Buu¡¯s magic, thepetition only prohibits the use of outside objects, one¡¯s own abilities are of course allowed to be used.¡±

    ¡°Twisting the rules!¡± Quit coldly looked at Beerus, and Beerus unyieldingly red back.

    Floating up above the arena, the Great Priest had a smile on his face as he nced at Majin Buu and raised his hand to dere, ¡°Majin Buu used his own power and the magic to heal also came from his own strength, so it is not considered a vition.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Even the Great Priest has dered this. Quit was immediately silenced and his face turned red.

    Beerus smugly nced at Quit, causing Quit to grind his teeth and wish he could bite a few pieces of flesh off of Beerus.

    Just at this moment, Bomen, who had been watching the battle but not expressing any opinion, suddenly stood up, his two bright eyes flickering with dazzling light.

    ¡°It looks like we need to take care of those guys from Universe 10 first. Liquiir, let Koons and the others take action, we don¡¯t need to be so careful anymore.¡±

    Liquiir was startled and said, ¡°Understood, Mr. Bomen.¡±

    The battle had entered the final stage, and after the ordinary experts performed, the strongest people from all universes should meet and clear the battlefield. So with amand from the Liquiir, the remaining experts from Universe 8 gathered together and, as a team, crushed everything around them with unstoppable force.

    Simrly, Universe 1, Universe 5, and Universe 12 also issued the same orders.

    The first round of the Tournament of Power has entered its final stage.

    ¡°Hit, the situation is not looking good!¡± Cabba, who had transformed into Super Saiyan, felt the sudden rise of killing intent in the air, and his face tensed up.

    ncing in the distance with an indifferent look, Hit turned back calmly, ¡°You¡¯re quite familiar with those Saiyans from Universe 10, how about seeking their help? I also need to fight with all my strength.¡± With that, he left behind a blurry figure and entered Tides of Time.

    Staring nkly at Hit¡¯s disappearing figure, Cabba¡¯s lifeless fish-like eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly ran towards Ke¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ha! Cabba, why did youe running over here?¡±

    Ke wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked at Cabba, asking.

    Cabba¡¯s face turned a little red, feeling embarrassed, but for the safety of Universe 6, he really couldn¡¯t be eliminated, so he said with a stutter, ¡°Well¡­ there are too many powerful people in the arena now, so¡­¡±

    Ke narrowed her eyes, and a glint shed in her green eyes. Suddenly, she burst outughing and pped Cabba¡¯s shoulder hard, making Cabba wince.

    ¡°You should have said that earlier. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll cover for you.¡±

    Standing on the side, Xiang rolled his eyes at Ke and said to her speechlessly, ¡°Idiot, you should take care of yourself first¡­ Cabba, find a ce to hide, I can sense a powerful expert approaching this way.¡±

    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, an alien looking like a werewolf appeared in sight.

    As soon as the werewolf appeared, his strong aura made Xiang¡¯s body stiffen, as if the entire space had be thick, the surging energy coiling around his body like wet threads. Even Xiang was greatly affected, so Ke couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.

    Turning around in embarrassment, she said to Cabba, ¡°Well¡­ I might not be able to take care of you, you¡¯re on your own!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Cabba stared nkly, suddenly feeling that if he didn¡¯te running, he might not have encountered such an expert?

    This feels a little like he ran over to throw away his life!

    On the viewing stands of Universe 10, Xiaya, who noticed the situation on Ke¡¯s side, frowned, ¡°That werewolf is not simple, even if Ke and Xiang team up, they may not be his opponent.¡±

    Supreme Kai Tapion was shocked, ¡°No way, Xiang¡¯s strength is at the second level of the Divine Realm, if even he¡¯s not his match¡­¡±

    ¡°That werewolf is the ace of Universe 5, with a strength at the peak of the second level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s going to be difficult.¡±

    The peak of the second level of the Divine Realm ispletely close to the level of God of Destruction, and may have already reached the level of God of Destruction in terms of pure Battle Power alone. Even if Xiang and Ke team up, they are not the match of such an opponent.

    Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before Xiaya¡¯s words came true.

    After the battle began, Xiang and Ke fell into a disadvantaged position. The werewolf¡¯s swift attacks even affected the space, every attack causing damage to the space. If Xiang and Ke couldn¡¯t break free of the spatial entanglement, failure was only a matter of time.

    Boom!

    Bang! Bang bang!

    Ke was sent flying, her face turning pale as her bones creaked. Seeing this, Xiang¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his head and he attacked the werewolf in rage, but his attacks were slightly stalled when it hit the obstruction in space. This moment was enough to be fatal. Taking advantage of this, the werewolf spat out arge energy sphere.

    Xiang¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he crossed his hands as he shielded himself.

    Ke was even more frantically firing energy, the green energy shooting towards her opponent like light beams.

    ¡°Meteor st!!¡± she shouted loudly.

    Looking at the green energy shooting towards him, the werewolf warrior gritted his teeth and wed an arc in the space, the surging energy ready to burst out.

    ¡°Annihtion Bombardment!!¡±

    The two energy waves roared out like dragons, colliding in midair with a roar, the deafening noise attracting everyone¡¯s attention. All the contestants in the arena or those who were eliminated were stunned by the terrifying scene.

    Crash!

    With a sound like something breaking, Ke¡¯s energy wave was destroyed, pushing her back. Ke opened her mouth, and along with Xiang was sted away by the werewolf¡¯s Annihtion Bombardment.

    Swish! Ke and Xiangnded in the viewing stands of Universe 10. On the other side, Cabba also appeared next to Champa. Pointing his fingers in panic, Champa stuttered and said, ¡°Cabba, you¡¯re back too¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t get away.¡± Cabba lowered his head in shame. If he hadn¡¯t run over to Ke¡¯s side, he might not have been knocked out. Now it was toote to say anything.

    Suddenly, Champa became dizzy and his eyes turned dark, copsing to the ground and rolling around. ¡°It¡¯s over, Universe 6 only has Hit and Saonel left.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Champa-sama. Hit is very strong. We still have a chance,¡± Looking at Champa¡¯s sweating, disheartened appearance, Vados¡¯ beautiful face revealed a surprised expression. She raised her eyebrows and quicklyforted him.

    ¡°Vados, don¡¯t lie to me. Our points are in the negatives now. It doesn¡¯t matter how strong Hit is¡­¡± Champa sighed, his eyes filled with mncholy. ¡°Boo hoo, if only I had eaten more delicious food. I¡¯ll never be able to eat them again.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­..

    Tap-tap-tap!

    With the sound of light footsteps, Xiling¡¯s figure arrived at the ce where Xiang and Ke were knocked down. Her bright red gem-like eyes stared at the werewolf from Universe 5, and a pleasant voice sounded out: ¡°Were you the one who knocked down my children?¡±

    ¡°So what if I did?¡± the werewolf said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can go down too.¡± A cold voice shed by, and Xiling¡¯s figure was no longer in sight. Suddenly, a cold sensation hit his ear, and a frosty fist wind struck.

    The werewolf¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and his body turned into an illusionary shadow. At his original location, the ground had suddenly sunk several meters, and the area within tens of meters had be a terrifying shattered zone.

 Chapter 844: Majin Buuâ€™s self-destruction

    <h4>Chapter 844: Majin Buu¡¯s self-destruction</h4>

    Null Realm, filled with chaotic matter, has been devoid of human presence for a long time and was therefore filled with the most primal aura. However, as the Tournament of Power continued, the dense chaotic matter was dispersed to the edge of the world by intense shockwaves.

    With the spinning top arena as a center, an open space with a radius of ten thousand meters appeared.

    Boom! A huge cloud of dust spread out as Xiling¡¯s attack was extremely powerful. Despite her seemingly fragile appearance, she is quite fierce when she attacks.

    ncing at the ground that has been destroyed, the werewolf from Universe 5 broke out in cold sweat and felt a chill run down his spine when he looked into her ruby-like eyes full of coldness.

    At this moment, the stone pir located at the center of the arena, symbolizing the time of thepetition, slowly sank down, making a creaking sound.

    There is now less than six minutes left until the end of the round.

    As the round nears its end, all the warriors in the arena also began to change theirbat strategies. They no longer suppressed their strength in order to conserve energy.

    ¡°Time is running out!¡± Goku looked at the stone pir, took a deep breath, and his Super Saiyan Blue form erupted out with a stronger aura.

    Vegeta, seeing the situation, also knew that the oue would depend on this final showdown. He yelled loudly, and his upright dark-red hair became even more fierce, while a powerful flow of air wrapped around him from all sides, like an air wall enveloping him.

    The other universe¡¯s contestants, seeing this, all involuntarily also reveal their strongest forms. They frantically shot their energy at each other, instantly raising huge waves in the Null Realm, with endless energy intersecting and erupting out in a series of terrifying whirlwinds.

    ¡°So cool, so exciting. All these shiny things are so beautiful!¡±

    Zeno¡¯s eyes widened as he cheerfully waved his arms.

    At this moment, a rumbling sound came, and a huge wave just happened to rush towards Zeno¡¯s side.

    On the viewing stands, all the Gods of Destruction were startled. If Zeno-sama gets unhappy, the consequences will be serious.

    They all stared wide-eyed, their bodies stiff.

    Just as they were filled with anxiety and fear, Zeno¡¯s small hand reached out and, with a ding, an invisible Ki wall appeared, instantly reducing the deafening noise by several decibels and also stopping the st wave.

    ¡°Whew! That was close! That was close!¡±

    Upon seeing that Zeno-sama was still happily waving his hands, the Gods of Destruction knew that Zeno had not taken offense to the mistake just now.

    Looking back to the arena, all the contestants had now fully revealed strength different from before. Among them, the one who had erupted out the most thoroughly was Majin Buu.

    He was constantly running around the arena, sending out white beams to restore the stamina of the people of Universes 7 and 10. When he encountered someone who wanted to attack him, Majin Buu was never polite, and started to counterattack while sticking out his stomach.

    ¡°Continuous Energy Bullet!¡±

    ¡°Kamehameha!¡±

    Majin Buu squinted his crescent-shaped eyes and squandered his vast and surging energy without getting tired. Sometimes he would spit out arge ball of smoke-like substance from his mouth, and then a ¡°rumbling¡± sound would resound through the world as a violent explosion rose in mid-air.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Seeing that he had caused a lot of trouble for others, Majin Buu proudlyughed and blew a beam, turning an alien opposite him into chocte. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s turned into delicious chocte!¡± Majin Buu pped his hands and was about to bend down and pick up the chocte to eat, when he suddenly discovered that he couldn¡¯t move his body. A tiny ripple appeared in the air, and a strange energy attack burst out from the void and attacked him.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    A light shed and an energy beam pierced through him.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Majin Buu lowered his head and stared nkly at his stomach. At some point, a big hole appeared on his pink and chubby belly, a 30 cm hole that passed through his entire body.

    ¡°My stomach was pierced? When did it happen?¡±

    Touching his stomach nkly and seemingly feeling no pain, Majin Buu reached his hand into the big hole in his belly and felt around. His hand was actually able topletely pass through his body.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. It should be like this!¡±

    In the winding corridor, Quit saw that Majin Buu¡¯s stomach had been punched through, and the tragic sight made his eyes light up. He couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, Gamiss, take advantage of this moment and use your strength to push that damn fatty down below the arena.¡±

    It was a fine thought, after all, Majin Buu¡¯s current appearance looked so terrifying that if it were anyone else, they would definitely lose their strengthpletely! But this is Majin Buu, a person that cannot be judged bymon sense. Quit¡¯s idea quickly fell through, because when ites to superpower, Majin Buu is also exceptional.

    He saw Majin Buu push out his stomach and the big hole in his belly closed up immediately.

    ¡°How is this possible!!¡± Quit¡¯s eyes bulged out and he looked in disbelief. His expression became ugly: ¡°Could it be that this damn fatty is also an odd creature? That¡¯s right, his previous abilities were so strange, it must be like this, this is going to be trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°Gamiss, be careful, don¡¯t underestimate this fatty!!¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s something over here!¡± After his body recovered, Majin Buu looked into the void for a while and suddenly, as if he had discovered something, he extended one of his glove-d hands and bent in the void. Then, it rippled like water in the void and emerged again with a yellow-eyed violet-body cicada-like creature in its grasp.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Bringing it closer to look, Majin Buu tilted his head. Gamiss¡¯ body was small and looked a bit like a cicada.

    At this time, ¡°squeak¡­ squeak¡­ squeak¡­¡± a sharp humming sound suddenly sounded, and taking advantage of Majin Buu being off guard, the cicada¡¯s superpower was activated. Gamiss¡¯ arms shone with an orange-red light, and a spiral light wave spread out in a vortex shape, and the surrounding void seemed to turn into nothingness. Majin Buu stared wide-eyed and was not paying attention, and his entire person was absorbed into an alternate space.

    ¡°Hmph, your move is annoying.¡±

    In the alternate space, Majin Buu, who had suddenly been locked up, curled his lips unhappily.

    Buu has a strong learning ability, but he can¡¯t learn this kind of superpower-like skill, so he got angry. Majin Buu looked around before his eyes narrowed, and then his entire body suddenly spewed out a hot steam, expanding in size¡­

    Then.

    Majin Buu self-destructed.

    Taking advantage of the powerful energy produced by the self-destruction, Majin Buu broke free from the bindings of the alternate space. Then, white matter that had spread through the air seemed to gather together like a living being, and then with a ¡°boom,¡± Majin Buu¡¯s chubby body appeared again.

    Eyes narrowing, Majin Buu¡¯s forehead was full of blue veins, and he fiercely said, ¡°I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m going to blow you up!¡±

    Then, without hesitation, Majin Buu opened his hand and rushed over.

    Then¡­ he self-destructed again.

    Boom!

    The explosion was so loud that it resounded throughout the world, the deafening noise piercing the ear drums. In the audience, everyone couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears. When they looked towards Majin Buu again, they saw him standing in the same ce, smiling as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±

    Those who didn¡¯t know Majin Buu¡¯s traits gasped in shock.

    ¡°Come on, he survived even after self-destructing?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Gamiss has been blown away.¡±

    Quit¡¯s face suddenly turned dark, but his heart shuddered.

    What kind of lifeform is this, using self-destruction as a move? It¡¯spletely unreasonable. You have to know that the energy produced by self-destructing is several times stronger than even full-force attacks. It is releasing all of the energy within the body in an instant. If this Majin Buu continues to self-destruct, wouldn¡¯t it throw thepetition off bnce?

    And then there¡¯s his ability to restore his teammates¡¯ stamina and his magic that can turn his opponents into chocte. All of the higher gods shivered at the thought, and immediately issued instructions.

    ¡°Sirius, get rid of that weird fatty.¡± Iwan, the fur ball from Universe 1, issued an order.

    ¡°Koons, the target is Majin Buu¡­¡± The instruction came from Universe 8.

    ¡°Hehe, this demon can¡¯t be allowed to remain¡­¡±

    It seems that everyone saw the real threat of Majin Buu, and the top few universes all issued orders to eliminate Majin Buu at the same time, causing a crisis to descend on Majin Buu.

    In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by 3-4 people.

    ¡°Humph, you bad people! I¡¯m going to self-destruct and blow you all up!!¡± Majin Buu opened his small eyes andughed foolishly, then suddenly self-destructed in ce. However, this time Majin Buu wasn¡¯t as lucky, as those contestants had already prepared for it. When Majin Buu turned into smoke-like matter, they all took action simultaneously.

    Puff.

    Thunderous attacks descended at the same time, the bright light that erupted out in an instant causing people to close their eyes.

    The powerful energy waves mixed with violent whirlwinds, attacking Majin Buu who had not yet returned to his original state and instantly blowing him out of the arena and into the deep, chaotic Null Realm¡­

    In the stands, seeing Majin Buu being blown away, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes and sneered.

 Chapter 845: The final sprint

    <h4>Chapter 845: The final sprint</h4>

    At this stage of thepetition, there are not many contestants left in the arena. It has be increasingly impossible to score points inrge numbers like at the beginning, because the contestants left are all very remarkable experts. Unless a powerful character appears who can crush them easily, it can only be a fight of attrition, one by one.

    However, there are few powerful characters among the experts of the second level of the Divine Realm.

    If you count the number of contestants in the arena, you will find that each universe is evenly matched and the remaining people are roughly equal in strength.

    So far, only two people remained from Universe 1: Calfrey and Sirius, with Calfrey currently engaged in a fierce battle with Meifei; Universe 2 and Universe 3 have beenpletely wiped out; Universe 4 only has one cicada remaining, Damon, who is no longer a threat; From Universe 5, there are three people left, one of whom is the werewolf currently fighting Xiling, while the other two are engaged in a group battle with Goku and Vegeta.

    From Universe 6, only Hit and Saonel remained; There are more people from Universe 7, with Myers, Goku, Vegeta, and Android 18 still alive, while Polo and Gohan were recently defeated by the Dark Creature Sirius, and Android 17, Android 21 and Bardock were also defeated by strong opponents; From Universe 8, only three people remained, all of whom are extremely skilled; Universe 9 has beenpletely wiped out; From Universe 10, Xiling, Meifei, Xiang, Xili, Zangya and Obuni have all been defeated and from Universe 11, only Toppo and the long-eared Dyspo were left; Only Universe 12 has the most contestants remaining, with four left.

    These dozens of contestants were all extremely powerful and are among the top experts in their respective universe.

    In the little time left, they will fight for the right to be the final victor.

    As time passed, the round wasing to an end.

    ¡­¡­

    Two points of light collided in the void, bursting into intense mes before quickly pulling away from each other and continuing to collide.

    Upon closer examination, it can be seen that this is a battle between a delicate figure and a burly white-mustached man wearing a red Battle Armor.

    Peng peng, rumble!

    Myers continuously retreated several dozen meters, panting heavily. Her battle with Toppo was also approaching its end. Although she was restored to full strength by Majin Buu, Myers was ultimately unable topletely defeat Toppo. However, Myers was also very clever and always used the secret technique of Yardrat to rebound 50% of Toppo¡¯s firepower when she was attacked.

    This canceled out the advantage, as although Myers is low on energy, Toppo isn¡¯t much better off and both are now close to running out of energy.

    Suddenly opening her arms, Myers¡¯s delicate face took on a cold smile: ¡°Toppo, let¡¯s end our fight here!¡±

    In the final moments, Myers used her trump card, suddenly releasing countless snowke-like points of light that floated in the void. In fact, each point of light was a tiny, wing-like energy de, but there were so many bright, dazzling lights apanied by spiral shockwaves that the naked eye could not distinguish the specific number as they shot out¡­

    The air waves rolled and roared, breaking through everything like thunder, shaking the ears.

    ¡°Whole Sky Star Map Cannon!¡±

    A cold voice sounded, which was full of the majesty of judgment.

    Upon seeing this, Toppo¡¯s pupils rapidly narrowed and he tried his best to dodge, but his reaction was not fast enough. So with a loud cry, he ced his two brawny arms in front of his chest and erupted out with surging energy!

    ¡°Sky-Splitting Great Explosion!!¡±

    As the two energies emitted gorgeous colors, a huge, dazzling sphere of light rose in the sky of the Null Realm, and then with a rumble, energy spread out, quickly sweeping across the entire void with an irresistible force.

    Ss! The void was torn by blood-red cracks, revealing a deep, terrifying color within.

    ¡°Null Realm¡¯s space has actually been torn open.¡±

    Endless pressure challenged everyone¡¯s nerves, and everyone stared in amazement, taking a cold breath. The eliminated Saiyans of Universe 6 saw the power Myers erupted out with and had a longing emotion in their hearts.

    After using up all their strength, Myers and Toppo both fell exhausted from the void and were eliminated.

    At this time, Dyspo from Universe 11 witnessed all of this and his heart crazily trembled, but he was suddenly attacked by a cold wind from the side. Android 18, dressed in beautiful clothes, brushed her golden hair and walked towards Dyspo expressionlessly.

    ¡°Rabbit from Universe 11, it¡¯s your turn to go down.¡± Android 18 said coldly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Dyspo looked at Android 18 carefully and cautiously moved a step back, sweat dripping down his forehead. When facing Android 18, he had a feeling as if he was facing Jiren, feeling an extremely heavy pressure. What surprised him was that this exceptionally beautiful woman wasn¡¯t breathing heavily at all after such a long and intense battle¡­

    Her stamina seemed to be infinite.

    How is this possible? This unbelievable conjecture emerged in Dyspo¡¯s heart, even scaring himself.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Dyspo is in danger,¡± Angel Marcarita said.

    Belmod wrinkled his brows and asked in surprise, ¡°Does that woman from Universe 7 really have infinite stamina?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious. That person seems to be a specially modified cyborg. There are quite a few of such people in Universe 7, like the ck-haired man before and the brown-haired woman, whose energy is infinite. To be strict, the woman with the golden hair is even stronger than the one who defeated Toppo.¡±

    Marcarita analyzed the strength of Android 18 and Myers.

    ¡°This is really difficult. Dyspo is definitely no match for that woman, and the round for Universe 11 ising to an end.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my strength isn¡¯t enough.¡± Toppo, sitting next to Belmod, said with an ashamed look on his face. If he were a little stronger and defeated Myers, the situation would not be so grim.

    Belmod waved his hand and said, ¡°Toppo, you don¡¯t need to me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯ve done very well. It¡¯s just that the people from Universe 7 are too strong. Tsk tsk, these are all Divine Realm level experts! Anyway, the score of Battle of Mortals is not that important, we still have a chance.¡±

    His eyes looked towards Jiren, who was floating in mid-air in meditation, which was the reason for Belmod¡¯s confidence.

    Jiren opened his eyes and looked at Belmod and said, ¡°There are also unfathomable experts among the Gods of Destruction, but I will do my best.¡±

    After saying that, his eyes turned to the bronze masked-man from Universe 1, then turned to Universe 8¡¯s side, and then finallynded on Xiaya, the God of Destruction of Universe 10.

    These three people are all the candidates that Jiren thinks of highly.

    Or to say, among the Gods of Destruction, only these three people are someone who he cannot see though.

    On Universe 7¡¯s side.

    Although Myers was also eliminated, Beerus showed no signs of anger, but rather a look of joy, because among all the universes, Universe 7 currently has the highest points, and more importantly, they have several contestants standing in the arena, as long as they canst until the end of the round, their points will be far ahead.

    ¡°There are still two minutes left.¡±

    As he watched the stone pir at the center keep sinking, the speed of Beerus¡¯s legs shaking became faster and faster.

    Bang, bang, bang, the void not far away froze, which caught the attention of Beerus.

 Chapter 846: Points of Battle of Mortals

    <h4>Chapter 846: Points of Battle of Mortals</h4>

    On closer inspection, it turned out that Universe 6¡¯s Hit was facing off against the sole survivor of Universe 4, Damon. Facing Hit¡¯s Time-Skip, Damon¡¯s intangible attack seemed to disappear into thin air.

    With a loud sound, an invisible attack rushed over, and Hit reached out his arm, causing the intangible space to suddenly shatter.

    ¡°Go down!¡± Hit said coldly.

    After being hit by Hit¡¯s deadly attack, Damon curled up into a ball and was then picked up by Hit and thrown out of the arena.

    With this, Universe 4 was also considered to bepletely eliminated.

    Just at this moment, a fierce energy beam arrived, and Hit turned his body to the side, narrowly dodging the attack.

    Upon seeing the person whounched the attack, Hit¡¯s blood-red pupils stared intensely, and his expression finally changed slightly, his muscles tensing up. In front of him were the three remaining contestants from Universe 8, who seemed to be siblings and looked almost identical.

    ¡°nning to surround me?¡± Hit twisted his neck, holding his palms in a knife-like shape in front of his chest, cautiously guarding against the three contestants from Universe 8. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless when facing their joint assault.

    Smiling at Hit, Koons from Universe 8ughed, ¡°Sorry, for the sake of our universe, we can only have you leave the arena.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who has to leave¡­¡± Hit said calmly.

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    ¡°Hit, let me help you!¡±

    Just as Hit and the three contestants from Universe 8 were about to start fighting, a green figure appeared between them. The ancient Namekian from Universe 6, Saonel, appeared and threw a light beam at Hit, instantly restoring his strength to his optimal state with his magical powers.

    Feeling the endless energy in his body, Hit nodded at Saonel, ¡°Thanks!¡±

    ¡°No need, I can only help up to this point.¡±

    Saonel shook his head slightly and then left behind Hit and the others¡¯ to look for his own opponent. The ancient Namekian, who had survived for countless years, had assimted countless members of his own race and merged with the power of the divine dragon. Although his power was far inferior to Hit¡¯s, his unique magic was hard to defend against.

    Hah!

    Hit clenched his fist, not saying much.

    Then he threw a punch.

    Facing Hit¡¯s invisible attack, Koons only felt a tremor in his mind before his expression turned dazed, and then a spray of blood sshed out.

    ¡­¡­

    Thest minute of Battle of Mortals.

    The tense atmosphere permeated the hearts of everyone, and their eyes were anxiously fixed on the final oue. Suddenly, a blurry light shed, and when Meifei recovered from her dazed state, she found herself back in the winding corridor. In the end, she still lost to Calfrey of Universe 1.

    ¡°I lost¡­¡± Meifei said in low spirits.

    Looking around, Xiang, Cauli, Kale, Xili and others were sitting nearby, but there was no sign of Majin Buu.

    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Buu?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here, so naturally he hasn¡¯t been eliminated.¡± Xiaya looked at her and smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Meifei was puzzled. She had seen Majin Buu being attacked by several people and turned to dust, so how could her father say that Majin Buu wasn¡¯t eliminated?

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll find out if you look down.¡±

    Xiaya chuckled. If Majin Buu wants to hide, there really aren¡¯t many people who could find him. Even many of the Gods of Destruction think that Majin Buu has been eliminated.

    Returning to the arena, Goku and Vegeta had teamed up to fight two veteran warriors from Universe 5. The four of them were evenly matched, and once the battle reached the climax, they began fighting fiercely, causing Goku and Vegeta to absorb the experiences from the fight and make new breakthroughs in the battle. However, in the end, they still fell short and lost. Even though they sessfully knocked one person down, they were also severely weakened in the process and were defeated.

    On the other side, Xiling performed exceptionally well, defeating the werewolf who knocked Ke and Xiang off the arena.

    Thus, the Battle of Mortals finally ended.

    The 48-minute round felt like itsted for several days.

    Watching the stone pir sinkpletely into the ground, Great Priest smiled and extended a hand to separate the contestants who were still battling. He then dered, ¡°The first round of the ¡®Tournament of Power¡¯ ¨C Battle of Mortals ¨C hase to an end. We will now tally the scores for each universe. Please stop if you are still in the arena.¡±

    As the Great Priest announced the end of the round, all the participating contestants separated and stood together with the people from their own universe.

    On Xiling¡¯s side, a cloud of smoke wafted out from her sleeve and coalesced into shape, making a crisp sound as Majin Buu floated out with a cry of ¡°Ugh¡­¡±

    ¡°Since when did Buu hide in Mom¡¯s sleeve?¡± Xili asked in surprise at seeing Majin Buu emerge from Xiling¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Since the beginning. There are also traces of Buu on all of you,¡± Xiaya exined with a smile.

    It turns out that from the start, Majin Buu had left a part of his body on each team member¡¯s body, and even the members of Universe 10 didn¡¯t know. After hearing Xiaya¡¯s description, everyone looked at each other helplessly, with only Majin Buu proudlyughing.

    At the end of the round, only Android 18; Xiling and Buu; and Hit was left in the arena for Universe 7, Universe 10 and Universe 6 respectively.

    The final results (after deducting eliminated team members) are as follows:

    Universe 1, there is 1 surviving contestant, defeated opponents are 15 and scored ¡°6¡± points.

    Universe 2, there are 0 surviving contestants, defeated opponents are 7 and scored ¡°-3¡± points.

    Universe 3, there are 0 surviving contestants, defeated opponents are 1 and scored ¡°-9¡± points.

    Universe 4, there are 0 surviving contestants, defeated opponents are 5 and scored ¡°-5¡± points.

    Universe 5, there is 1 surviving contestant, defeated opponents are 11 and scored ¡°2¡± points.

    Universe 6, there is 1 surviving contestant, defeated opponents are 10 and scored ¡°1¡± points.

    Universe 7, there is 1 surviving contestant, defeated opponents are 17 and scored ¡°8¡± points.

    Universe 8, there is 1 surviving contestant, defeated opponents are 9 and scored ¡°0¡± points.

    Universe 9, there are 0 surviving contestants, defeated opponents are 2 and scored ¡°-8¡± points.

    Universe 10, there are 2 surviving contestants, defeated opponents are 13 and scored ¡°5¡± points.

    Universe 11, there are 0 surviving contestants, defeated opponents are 11 and scored ¡°1¡± points.

    Universe 12, there are 2 surviving contestants, defeated opponents are 10 and scored ¡°2¡± points.

    From the scores, it seems that none of the universe scored more than 10 points, which is why the Gods of Destruction didn¡¯t take the results of the Battle of Mortals too seriously, as its importance was too small. It¡¯s a zero-sum game, with someone scoring points meaning someone else had to be eliminated, so all the points added together would inevitably be close to zero.

    Of course, only a God of Destruction like Champa, who doesn¡¯t have confidence in himself, would take the scores of the Battle of Mortals as a matter of life and death.

    In terms of results, Universe 7 performed the best, defeating 17 opponents and scoring 8 points in the end, cing first.

    Next were Universe 1, Universe 10, Universe 5, and Universe 12, with the originally top-ranked universes generally achieving rtively high scores, except for Universe 7 and Universe 10 who powerfully rushed into the rankings. This shows that the overall strength of a universe is not easily shaken.

 Chapter 847: Whisâ€™ warning

    <h4>Chapter 847: Whis¡¯ warning</h4>

    The result of the Battle of Mortals have been announced and after knowing the scores of each universe, everyone at the venue quietly discussed, except for a few universes with particrly bad scores, such as Universe 3 and Universe 9, who had a more pessimistic reaction, the reaction of the gods from other universes was still normal.

    It seems that the Battle of Gods of Destruction is the key to turning things around and settling the victory!

    After discussing for a while, Beerus and other Gods of Destruction continued to stand respectfully and listen to the Great Priest¡¯s lecture.

    Great Priest stared at the contestants who have performed exceptionally and continued to announce the process of the second stage of the ¡°Tournament of Power¡± with a smile: ¡°The second stage of the ¡®Tournament of Power¡¯ is the Battle of Gods, and all the Gods of Destruction will participate in thepetition. This is the battle that will determine the final fate of your universe. The winner has to continue to work hard, while the loser will have to try to change the fate of your universe, so please perform well and dedicate a wonderful battle to Zeno-sama.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Gods of Destruction who perform exceptionally well will receive additional rewards.¡±

    ¡°Super Dragon Balls!¡±

    Saying this, the Great Priest smiled and raised a hand towards the void, and it was as if the sky had split open, the hazy Null Realm split smoothly along the middle, and a blood-red crack suddenly appeared in the sky, then seven orange-red, glowing objects emerged from the crack.

    After the crack gradually expanded, the seven towering Super Dragon Balls fully emerged and orderly upied the sky of the vast Null Realm. The towering and magnificent Super Dragon Balls, crystal clear and translucent like coloured ss, upied everyone¡¯s vision, causing them endless shock.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what the Super Dragon Balls look like.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Great Priest sent someone to Universe 6 and Universe 7 to collect them.¡± God of Destruction ¡°Giin¡± of Universe 12 looked at the Super Dragon Balls and said with interest.

    ¡°They are really lucky to have such magical beads.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if we can avoid the fate of being erased by Zeno-sama by using the wish of Super Dragon Balls¡­¡± God of Destruction Sidra of Universe 9 suddenly had this idea. At present, the points of Universe 9 are far behind, and it is foreseeable that it will be difficult to achieve excellent results in the Battle of the Gods. Therefore, in order to save his own universe, he began to look for other ways.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not!¡±

    ¡°Give up this unrealistic idea right away. If Zeno-sama gets angry because of this and implicates other universes, we will not let you go!¡±

    God of Destruction Liquiir of Universe 8 red at him fiercely.

    Being erased by Zeno-sama and then re-emerging by using the Super Dragon Balls, or directly using the Super Dragon Balls to challenge Zeno-sama¡¯s power, to put it mildly, is a challenge to Zeno-sama¡¯s dignity!

    Although it is unknown whether this method will ultimately work, Liquiir would never dare to take such a risk and gamble on Zeno-sama¡¯s reaction!

    This time, thanks to ¡°Mr. Bomen,¡± Universe 8 will most likely not enter the list of those to be erased. He certainly does not want Zeno-sama to be unhappy because of the foolish actions of some people, so he would not allow anything that may harm Universe 8 to happen.

    ¡°Hmph, several of these are contributed by me.¡±

    Standing on the side, Champa muttered to himself. It was him who had collected so many Super Dragon Balls, but he never got to make a wish.

    Among these people, Xiaya was not particrly surprised to see the Super Dragon Balls because he had seen them several times before. The bronze-masked man of Universe 1 also seemed to have little interest in the Super Dragon Balls, calmly standing there after a fleeting nce.

    Only Bomen and Jiren¡¯s eyes lit up on seeing the Super Dragon Balls and then they fell silent, not knowing what they were thinking.

    Watching the gods get shocked by the enormous size of the Super Dragon Balls, Great Priest snapped his fingers and fixed the seven Super Dragon Balls in the void, then said, ¡°These seven Super Dragon Balls left by the great Dragon God Zma in the mortal world contains miraculous power, with the peculiar effect of reversing fate. Whoever obtains the final victory in the Battle of Gods can obtain these dragon balls.¡±

    Great Priest emphasized, ¡°As long as it is a wish that does not vite the rules of the Multiverse and Zeno-sama¡¯s will, you can make it as you please!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the fiery hearts of the many gods calmed down.

    After considering for a while, they gave up the idea of using the Super Dragon Balls to save their universe, which is extremely tempting.

    The idea of using the power of the dragon balls to test Zeno-sama¡¯s bottom line is too dangerous. If Zeno-sama had normal intelligence, it¡¯s one thing, at least a reasonable person would know how to weigh the pros and cons and make a wise choice. But Zeno-sama is clearly not a god who would care about long-term, he is capricious and acts on his mood. That is too dangerous. If he gets angry, all the universes will disappear together.

    ¡°Hmm, the Super Dragon Balls are so big. They look much betterpared to toys from before. Anyone who performs well, I¡¯ll give it to them!¡±

    Zeno waved his hands happily.

    Although the Super Dragon Balls are very magical, in Zeno¡¯s eyes they are just some pretty beads. There are many, many more like them in the Multiverse.

    ¡°Have you all heard what Zeno-sama said? Please do your best,¡± Nodding towards Zeno, the Great Priest continued: ¡°Because the venue needs to be rebuilt, the Battle of Gods will take ce in an hour. Please wait patiently for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Upon hearing that Battle of Gods would take ce in an hour, all the Gods of Destruction had a grave expression and nodded seriously.

    Great Priest smiled at everyone and waved his hand in the void. A sparkling light shone for a moment, and to their surprise, the gods and contestants of all the universe found themselves back in the corridor above the arena. Xiaya was surprised at this silent move.

    He didn¡¯t even know how the Great Priest did it.

    The fifth level of Divine Realm is truly extraordinary. Even though he had reached the fourth level of the Divine Realm, he couldn¡¯t see any difference at all. The disparity between one level was so great that Xiaya marveled at it, gazing at the scene where the Great Priest was building the arena for the Battle of Gods.

    This is the first time he is watching the Great Priest use his divine power up close.

    He saw countless incorporeal lines piercing through the void and intertwining with each other, like bamboo baskets weaving back and forth. The sparkling light intersected and ovepped with each other as the lines wove, and every time two or three lines ovepped, a tangible object would take form in the Null Realm. The chaotic and intangible matter was condensed into a physical entity and then formed into blocks of ten-meter square cubes. Countless cubes thenbined into arger structure under precise operation and became the arena.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly amazing¡­¡± Xiaya eximed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised. This is an ability bestowed by Angel Realm,¡± Whis, who was walking over from the Universe 7 side, heard Xiaya¡¯s exmation and said. ¡°Great Priest-sama has received the power of an era and has some abilities that even Zeno-sama doesn¡¯t have. This ability is granted to the Great Priest and every angel by the Angel Realm.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. He had learned a little about the origins of Angels after bing God of Time. They are born in each era, or rather after the birth of the sea of space-time, and are sent down as guides by the Angel Realm. Great Priest is Zeno¡¯s guide, and the guide for every universe is an angel.

    ¡°Whis, did you look for me for something?¡±

    Seeing Whis walking over specifically, Xiaya knew there must be something important.

    Whis¡¯ face became serious as he said to Xiaya, ¡°You should have noticed by now that although Universe 7 and Universe 10 have performed well in previous matches, they have not been able to pull too far ahead of the other universes. Theing Battle of Gods is very crucial, so I came to remind you that there are a few people you must be wary of.¡±

    Perhaps because it was rted to the survival of Universe 7, Whis¡¯ tone was very serious.

    Universe 10 can avoid the fate of being erased by Zeno, but Universe 7 cannot, so in order to maximize Universe 7¡¯s chances of survival, the only feasible solution is to push Universe 10 into the top four, thereby giving the exemption quota to Universe 7.

    ¡°Tell me everything you know¡­¡± Xiaya said seriously.

    ¡°Well, first is Bomen from Universe 8. He was the God of Destruction of Universe 8 three generations ago and was already one of the strongest among the Gods of Destruction at that time. He has been in seclusion for so many years and had not appeared, so he must have been training for a higher realm. And I feel that he has already entered the fourth level of the Divine Realm!¡±

    Saying this, Whis¡¯s face became grave.

    Breaking through to the fourth level of the Divine Realm in the Multiverse is almost as impossible as the existence of angels. This also suggests that Bomen hasprehended at least the basic level of Ultra Instinct.

 Chapter 848: Battle of Gods

    <h4>Chapter 848: Battle of Gods</h4>

    After hearing this, Xiaya¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, and his expression became serious. Even Whis had this feeling, so his premonition was not wrong. Bomen might be his strongest opponent. It should be known that if it weren¡¯t for the many advantages such as the space-time ability, God of Destruction¡¯s Power, and Dragon God¡¯s Power, it would not have been so easy for Xiaya to step into the fourth level of the Divine Realm.

    Because space-time ability and Dragon God¡¯s power have both surpassed the scope of Multiverse, they can be said to be freed from the constraints of the sea of space-time.

    These energies are more like those of higher levels, overlooking the lower areas from higher regions, looking down from above. Whether forprehending Ultra Instinct or for advancing to the fourth level of the Divine Realm, they are useful. Moreover, the reason why Xiaya was able to break through the fourth level of the Divine Realm so quickly was actually thanks to the special requirements to be God of Time for individuals. If he had practiced in a regr manner, he might not have been so fast.

    Therefore, Xiaya attaches great importance to Bomen, who is suspected to be at the fourth level of the Divine Realm.

    ¡°In addition to Bomen, the next one is the bronze-masked man from Universe 1. I don¡¯t know who he is, but he¡¯s not easy to deal with either. Maybe¡­ he could be even more difficult than Bomen.¡± Whis continues to express his opinion.

    Xiaya greatly trusts Whis¡¯ judgment, which is much better than his own.

    Don¡¯t know what origins the bronze-masked Man has. In any case, he is very mysterious.

    ¡°It seems that he is also an opponent who I need to pay attention to!¡± Xiaya nodded and said.

    ¡°Thest one is Jiren from Universe 11. He is rumored to have reached the power of a God of Destruction as a mortal, which is quite impressive. Perhaps he hasprehended some insight or has some special ability. Now that he has be a God of Destruction, he cannot be underestimated even more. I can sense something different from himpared to Ultra Instinct. Anyway, you know what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Currently they don¡¯t know that you have advanced to the fourth level of the Divine Realm, which is an advantage.¡±

    After talking to Xiaya about these things, Whis nodded and returned to Universe 7¡¯s side.

    Watching Whis¡¯ back, Xiaya¡¯s deep gaze looked towards Universe 1 and Universe 8, coincidentally meeting the gaze of the bronze-masked man and Bomen. It was like an electric current flowing through his body, his spirit suddenly shook, and endless fighting spirit rose from his body. His clear silver pupils shone with dazzling radiance.

    Although the other party may not necessarily know what realm he has reached, he is probably also on their target list.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, you need to be careful of those people,¡± Kusu frowned slightly and also reminded him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±

    ¡­¡­.

    On Universe 7¡¯s side, Beerus was sitting on his seat with a demeanor of an old monk in meditation, with his arms crossed and eyes closed.

    Noticing that Whis had returned from Universe 10¡¯s side, Beerus opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Whis, did you go and warn Xiaya because you are not confident in me and think I will lose?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Beerus-sama, isn¡¯t this obvious? You don¡¯t have a good reputation among the Gods of Destruction, and there is a great possibility that you will be besieged when the fight starts. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t put my hope in you. Besides¡­ Beerus-sama¡¯s skills are not good either¡­¡± Whis seemed to not care at all if Beerus would get angry and teased him.

    ¡°Tch, don¡¯t always bring up old grudges. And also, I am much stronger now than before. If those bastards dare to besiege me, I will teach them a good lesson!¡± Beerus snorted, unhappy with Whis¡¯ constant ridicule.

    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°Well, everything that needs to be reminded has been done. Now it will depend on our performance.¡±

    ¡°Then I will wait and see, Beerus-sama.¡±

    Whis put away his frivolous smile and became serious.

    On the other hand, the situation was quite different on Universe 6¡¯s side.

    Champa was holding a wooden bucket that was bigger than his head and eating with his head down. The swallowing sounds and the sound of scooping were heard from time to time, just like a death row prisoner having hisst lunch.

    ¡°Champa-sama, if you eat so much, it will not be good for your performance in thepetition.¡± The beautiful-faced Vados tried to persuade him from the side.

    Champa didn¡¯t even lift his head and said in an unclear tone, ¡°Vados, don¡¯t worry about it so much. If I don¡¯t eat a little more now, I won¡¯t have the chance toter¡­ Mmm, this is too delicious. I haven¡¯t had enough of Earth¡¯s cuisine yet. I¡¯ll never have the chance again, so I¡¯ll keep eating¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    Vados looked at him nkly. Is Champa finally preparing for the worst? Stupid Champa has finally be foresighted, but why can¡¯t she feel happy about it?

    ¡°Sob, sob, Champa-sama, is it finally time for us to say goodbye? Time passes so fast. I will miss you.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, let me finish this meal first. Vados, do you have anything else¡­?¡± Licking up thest grain of rice from the wooden bucket with his tongue, Champa closed his eyes and enjoyed the lingering taste for a while, then loudly shouted.

    The other warriors of Universe 6 watched their own God of Destruction in this state and felt their hearts twitching. Suddenly, they were filled with despair for the future. If their own God of Destruction had given up, what hope did they have left? None, just despair. Their future was pitch ck.

    Cabba said to hispanion, ¡°I think we won¡¯t be returning.¡±

    Namekian Saonel replied, ¡°Since this is so, we should ept it.¡±

    ¡°Whoo¡­whoo¡­¡± The robot, Auta, with a burning boiler on his head emitted ck smoke.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°He he he, in a little while, I¡¯ll personally knock down that Beerus,¡± said the God of Destruction Quit as he dug his ear with his finger, his eyes shing with a cold light. He red at Beerus in the distance with a sinister look in his eyes.

    ¡°I wonder who would be willing to join forces with me?¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    Time passed quickly, and soon an hour had passed.

    ¡°Thud!¡± The final stone fell into ce, and a new arena was constructed 10,000 meters below the spinning top-arena.

    This was an enormous arena that was ten thousand meters wide and long. On the t arena, there was a deep, dark pit every fifty meters. These ck pits had no bottom in sight, and were deep and terrifying, emanating a huge suction that made one¡¯s heart race. Once one fell into the deep pit, even a God of Destruction would find it difficult to escape.

    Because the arena was meant for the Gods of Destruction to fight on, the materials used to construct it were specially processed to be a hundred times more durable than the previous spinning top arena, and was able to withstand the impact of powerful energies.

    ¡°Next, please have all the Gods of Destruction enter the arena!¡±

    Four giant hoursses were erected at the corners of the arena, and the Great Priest summoned all the Gods of Destruction to enter thepetition arena.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn now.¡± Xiaya stood up, his expression calm, his eyes glistening with flowing light.

    ¡°Come on, Xiaya-sama!¡± Kusu said in encouragement.

    ¡°Dad, knock down all those Gods of Destruction!¡± Xili and Meifei shouted loudly.

    With a wave of his hand, Xiaya left everyone with a graceful back view as he took a leap into the air and disappeared. He appeared in the arena of the gods. As soon as hended, the enormous gravitational force pulled his body downward. Xiaya smiled and began to circte the energy within his body. His aura erupted out with a roaring sound and the pressure on his body instantly disappeared, then Xiaya stood upright in that ce.

    Then, his gaze swept over the area and another eleven figures appeared not far away, each looking at the others.

    Because there was a deep pit every fifty meters, this undoubtedly increased the difficulty of thepetition.

    After all the Gods of Destruction took their positions, the Great Priest shouted loudly, ¡°Next, I will announce the rules for the second round of the ¡®Tournament of Power¡¯ ¨C Battle of Gods. The round time is unlimited¡­ those who fall outside the arena will lose their qualifications.¡±

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    Woosh! As the Great Priest¡¯s voice fell, all twelve Gods of Destruction erupted out with all their power. Unlike the ¡°mild and gentle¡± Battle of Mortals, the battle between the Gods of Destruction could be considered a worthy showdown of the highest level of power in the universe. The majestic atmosphere was unparalleled, and in an instant, twelve pirs of light rose into the air, as if sharp swords had pierced through the void and inserted themselves into the arena. The surging energy continued to rage, causing the entire Null Realm to boil.

    ¡°Whoa! So strong!¡±

    Sensing the changes in the sky, everyone in the audience became excited.

    Goku, Vegeta, Gohan, and others looked on with shock and admiration on their faces. This was truly a confrontation of the highest fighting force in the universe!

    With a series of whooshing sounds, the intense battle began.

    It seemed as if they had all agreed beforehand, as none of the Gods of Destruction paused to observe the other¡¯s movements. As soon as the round began, they all rushed towards their predetermined targets. The weak prey on the strong, and they performed to the best of their abilities. Even if it was for the living beings in their respective universe, these Gods of Destruction had to use all their strength.

    Huff! Beerus was the first to take action against the God of Destruction Sidra of Universe 9. With a loud sound, a bright light hit Sidra¡¯s body as Beerusunched a kick towards him. Sidra leaned back and then used his legs tounch a fierce counterattack against Beerus.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Rumble!

    As soon as the round began, towering mushroom clouds rose into the air. Beerus pierced through theyers of obstacles in the mushroom clouds, his golden eyes as still as water. He turned into a rapidser beam and attacked Sidra again. At this moment, a yellow electric arc flickered past, and God of Destruction Quit appeared. After Beerus and Sidra¡¯s fist collided with each other, a fist came from the side and attacked Beerus.

    ¡°Beerus, I¡¯ve been wanting to beat you for a long time. Today, I¡¯ll knock you down no matter what.¡± Quit¡¯s expression was fierce, his eyes cold and sharp.

    Beerus flicked his hand and tightly grabbed Quit¡¯s fist. He lowered his body and rotated his waist a half circle before flinging him away.

    Beerus¡¯ face was instantly filled with dark clouds, bing cold and stern. His golden pupils were filled with coldness: ¡°I¡¯ve also been waiting for this day for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 849: Jirenâ€™s strength

    <h4>Chapter 849: Jiren¡¯s strength</h4>

    Beerus and Quit have always disliked each other, and their animosity has existed from the start. If they had the chance, they would kill each other if they could, but due to the rules among Gods of Destruction, they have never been able to vent their anger. However, the Tournament of Power organized by Zeno has given them the opportunity to teach the other a lesson.

    After saying that, the two of them began fighting without another word. Beerus had a cold expression on his face and an icy aura emanating from his body. He suddenly crouched down, and a powerful burst of force exploded out from the soles of his feet, breaking through the void and rushing towards Quit.

    Bang!

    Beerus¡¯s palm collided with Quit¡¯s fist, and the two figures froze in the void for a moment before a dazzling and bright light burst out. After a short collision, they retreated a short distance from each other before leaning forward and fighting once again.

    ¡°Beerus, you bast*rd, go die!!¡±

    Quit roared in anger and shot towards Beerus like a bullet.

    ¡°The one who should really die is you!¡±

    Faced with Quit¡¯s relentless attacks, Beerus retorted and continued to fight back with his hands inteced.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud thud echoed as the two fists collided again in mid-air. At the moment of impact, Beerus and Quit¡¯s eyes were grave and resolute, and the aura that had been umted to the extreme exploded out. However, neither of them moved and they continued to fight each other. Bang! The sound of breaking air filled the air as a violent whirlwind suddenly surged from the ground and spread out in all directions.

    The wind swept away the clouds and countless chaotic storms surged out and gathered together into an inescapable, shaking the entire Null Realm.

    The next second, the two of them transformed into lightning and fiercely began fighting in mid-air again.

    On the other side, seeing that Beerus and Quit were ignoring his presence and fighting each other, Sidra¡¯s expression changed slightly and he quickly rushed forward to join the battle.

    ¡­¡­

    In just a few seconds, a fierce battle had erupted among the Gods of Destruction.

    In the spectator stands, including Xiang, all the viewers were wide-eyed and watched the battle among the Gods of Destruction in shock. ¡°So fast, I can¡¯t see anything clearly.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the highest fighting force in the universe, they are too terrifying!¡± Polo said, sweating.

    ¡°Wow, so powerful! I can¡¯t see anything clearly!¡± Cauli shouted.

    ¡°They have no aura at all, and if you can¡¯t keep up with their movements, you can¡¯t see their figures at all,¡± Goku said excitedly, his bright piercing gaze following the movements in the arena.

    ¡°This is a battle at the level of Gods of Destruction, it¡¯spletely different from before,¡± Vegeta eximed in shock.

    The level of battle among the Gods of Destruction has reached an extreme, almost the highest level of battle in the universe. Therefore, after the Battle of Gods started, the eyes of the contestants from various universes lit up and they watched seriously. However, the speed of a fight at the level of God of Destruction is so fast that, besides a few people who can keep up with their pace, even those who have reached the first level of the Divine Realm found it very difficult to keep up.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±¡­

    The sound of fighting filled the air and the dazzling light hurt the eyes.

    More than a dozen blinding lights appeared and disappeared in the void, and the fierce whirlwinds made it hard to open one¡¯s eyes. Most people could only see the explosions that were frozen in space, but they couldn¡¯t connect them to the process of the battle.

    In an instant, a mountain range spanning thousands of miles appeared in the mind sea, and it seemed that facing the vast universe, a feeling of smallness and humility arose.

    Silence!

    Shock!

    Admiration!

    The air froze instantly and everyone was tense, watching attentively.

    With a bang, Universe 9¡¯s God of Destruction, Sidra, who tried to intervene in the battle between Beerus and Quit, was knocked away. Compared to Beerus or Quit, his strength seemed a little weaker. This is an undeniable fact. In fact, Sidra¡¯s strength is not weak among all the Gods of Destruction, but Beerus and Quit are stronger than him, at least in the middle to upper level. Inparison, Sidra is much weaker.

    Sidra stopped in mid-air and looked at the scene of Beerus and Quit fighting with aplicated look in his eyes. He knew that with his own strength, if he wanted to score points in the Battle of Gods, a one-on-one battle was definitely not possible. Because Universe 9 had fallen behind in the points in the Battle of Mortals, it was not safe to do this. It was very likely that he would only be able to defeat one or two opponents, while facing being eliminated himself, and if he was unlucky, he might not even defeat one opponent and be eliminated first. This possibility is not non-existent.

    Sidra understood his situation and knew that if he didn¡¯t take proactive steps, he was at risk of bing a meal for other Gods of Destruction!

    With this in mind, Sidra watched as Beerus and Quit fiercely fought and prepared to intervene.

    But at this moment, someone attacked him. A blurry attack pierced through the distance and rushed towards him, apanied by a slight distortion of space. At this moment, the distance in space seemed to have lost its meaning. Faced with the sudden attack, Sidra¡¯s face suddenly changed. Although he could not see the specific attack move, his innate perception made him sense the danger, so his advancing body stopped.

    Turning his head and looking around, his eyes finally locked onto a red figure.

    Sidra¡¯s face showed a killing intent.

    The red figure was the new God of Destruction of Universe 11, Jiren.

    ¡°Was it you who attacked me just now?¡± Sidra growled, he couldn¡¯t judge whether it was him who had attacked or not, but in the arena, everyone is an enemy, and Jiren was currently looking at him, and there is no one around him, so the attack just now was likely from him.

    Sidra knew that his previous n might not work out, but it doesn¡¯t matter. He was not afraid of facing a newly promoted God of Destruction! Moreover, he had already been provoked, so he attacked Jiren without hesitation.

    Facing Sidra¡¯s fierce attack, Jiren straightened up and his eyes sharpened like an eagle. When the opponent¡¯s fist was only a short distance away from him, Jiren slightly turned his body, but this slight movement caused Sidra¡¯s attack to hit empty air.

    ¡°Sorry, but your fight is over,¡± Jiren whispered and his body suddenly became blurry. He slowly raised his hands and then a series of blurry afterimages appeared in the void.

    His speed was slow, and not fast, but in Sidra¡¯s eyes, it seemed to be full of magical powers. Sidra wanted to dodge, but his body seemed to have been shackled by countless chains and he couldn¡¯t move at all. His face sank and Sidra suddenly realized that the red-clothed God of Destruction in front of him is not on the same level as him.

    The feeling of regret passed in a sh.

    Bang!

    Jiren¡¯s palm came down and struck Sidra¡¯s back.

    Suddenly, an endless amount of force crushed down and a ck shadow shot straight down like an arrow. Rumble, a cloud of smoke rose up and Sidra violently mmed into the ground, creating arge crater on the extremely hard surface and a terrifying shock wave spread out in all directions.

    ¡°Ah! Sidra!!¡± Supreme Kai of Universe 9, Roh, shouted, covering his eyes as he saw Sidra mmed down hard.

    ¡°Oh no, get up quickly!¡±

    Universe 9 was already at the bottom in the points table, and if Sidra couldn¡¯t show enough capability in the round, Universe 9 would face a destructive end.

    ¡°Cough, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    A voice came out of the spreading smoke, and Sidra was seen flying out of the crater with a blue protective shield.

    ¡°I was careless. I didn¡¯t expect you, a newly advanced God of Destruction, to be so strong!¡± Sidra looked at Jiren with a dumbstruck look on his face, and his words were filled with shock. If it weren¡¯t for his specialty in defense, the attack just now would havepletely crushed him.

    ¡°This God of Destruction from Universe 11 is not simple. Even among all the Gods of Destruction, he is the top tier.¡±

    As an experienced God of Destruction, Sidra realized how frightening Jiren is, and sweat dripped down his forehead as his expression became serious. But for Universe 9 behind him and the innocent lives in his universe, he couldn¡¯t easily fall, even if he had to use up thest bit of strength.

    Seeing the dwarf God of Destruction standing unscathed and having survived his attack, Jiren turned around and his eyes shed with a dark light as he looked at the other person with some surprise, then he began to take the fight seriously: ¡°You were able to withstand my attack. Well, no matter, let me show you my full strength!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing this, Sidra¡¯s expression changed.

    He saw Jiren step forward, lower his body and clenched his fist. Then he gathered energy on his waist and swung out with force¡­ Boom, an invisible attack swept over and the whole space became restless and agitated, and then an irritating, oppressive aura spread out. As if sensing something, everyone¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Some Gods of Destruction stopped what they were doing and looked towards Jiren.

    And they just happened to see Jiren¡¯s attack sending the God of Destruction Sidra flying.

    Whooosh¡­

    The sky was filled with flying stters of blood, and Sidra flew out like a helpless kite, then with a boom, an orange-red mushroom cloud rose up in the sky. God of Destruction Sidra didn¡¯tst long and fell from the sky, falling down from the other side of the arena.

    Then, he reappeared in the spectators stand of Universe 9.

    ¡°Universe 9¡¯s God of Destruction Sidra is eliminated!¡±

    After seeing the situation clearly, Great Priest loudly announced,

    ¡°Haha, Jiren is amazing, now we have obtained 10 points.¡± In the stands, hearing the Great Priest announce that the God of Destruction of Universe 9 had been eliminated by Jiren, Belmodughed triumphantly.

    The other Gods of Destruction found it hard to believe. They knew that the dwarf God of Destruction was not one of the strongest among all the Gods of Destruction, but after all, they were all Gods of Destruction at the same level, and even if there were differences in strength, the gap would not be so big. Therefore, after seeing Sidra eliminated so quickly, they all revealed an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°How could this be, Sidra was eliminated in just one move¡­¡±

    ¡°The God of Destruction of Universe 11 is called Jiren, right? He¡¯s actually so strong!¡±

    ¡°He is definitely at the peak level of a God of Destruction!¡± The other Gods of Destruction, through Sidra¡¯s defeat, got a glimpse of Jiren¡¯s strength and immediately put him on a list of people not to be trifled with.

 Chapter 850: Elimination one after another

    <h4>Chapter 850: Elimination one after another</h4>

    At this moment, in Universe 9¡¯s area, God of Destruction Sidray seriously injured on the ground, while the Angel Mohito was using divine power to heal him.

    ¡°Sorry, I let you all down,¡± Sidra sighed.

    Universe 9¡¯s Supreme Kai, Roh, who had just recovered from his dazed state upon hearing the news of Sidra¡¯s elimination, whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, the other side was just too strong. It¡¯s just unfortunate for those innocent lives¡­¡±

    When mentioning this, both Supreme Kai Roh and God of Destruction Sidra fell silent.

    At this point, it is a foregone conclusion that Universe 9 will be erased by Zeno. Sidra and Roh are not afraid of death, but they cannot bear the thought of the innocent people under their care losing their lives as well. Even they are filled with guilt at the thought. It is ironic that even though the God of Destruction and Supreme Kai of Universe 9 usually try to find ways to saves that need to be destroyed during their normal duties, they are the first ones to be eliminated when they prioritize life above all else.

    But no matter how unwilling they were, the oue was already determined, and they could only face it.

    On the other side, upon seeing the strength disyed by Jiren when defeating Sidra, Bomen¡¯s bright star-like eyes shone even brighter.

    ¡°This Jiren is quite interesting. I¡¯ll have to see for myself just how strong he ister.¡±

    Bomen coldlyughed,mitting Jiren¡¯s name to memory, but not showing much surprise.

    For Bomen, who had reached the fourth level of the Divine Realm, anyone still at the third level of the Divine Realm was only worthy of a slightly higher regard, and it was impossible for him to take them seriously.

    However, first thing first, he had to deal with the God of Destruction in front of him. Bomen turned to face his opponent and approached. When Champa met Bomen¡¯s sharp eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard, his face covered in sweat, and a cold chill running down his spine.

    ¡°This is terrible, why is my luck so bad? I¡¯ve been targeted by Bomen.¡±

    Champa felt like crying. He had originally wanted to ¡°take it easy,¡± but the first God of Destruction he had encountered turned out to be Bomen. Facing a God of Destruction who had survived since ancient times, he really didn¡¯t have the courage to fight.

    ¡­¡­.

    A whileter, Champa returned to the spectator seats.

    With Champa¡¯s return, the Universe 6 stands fell into a deathly silence.

    ¡°Champa-sama, you¡¯re back so soon. It looks like we really are going to be separated¡­¡± Champa being knocked back to the spectator seats by Bomen officially marked the end of Universe 6¡¯s elimination, and Vados, with her beautiful face, looked at Champa with unspoken sadness in her words.

    ¡°Shut up and quickly treat me. It really hurts.¡± Champa red and roared.

    Does she think he wanted toe back? If he could have held on a little longer, he naturally would have wanted to achieve a good result, but Bomen was too strong, and he didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. It seemed that Vados also saw how strong Bomen was, because she didn¡¯t me Champa for losing to him, but silently used her scepter to treat his wounds.

    The Battle of Gods round is extremely cruel. Although the Great Priest had stated that the tournament had no time limit when announcing the rules, two universes had already been eliminated before the first minute of the round had even passed, which was truly unexpected.

    And it seemed that the third elimination wasn¡¯t far off¡­

    In a corner of the arena, Xiaya was leisurely walking when he was confronted by the female God of Destruction of Universe 2, Heles. She immediatelyunched an attack against him.

    ¡°Love Attack!¡±

    Heles leapt up, several ribbons flying out from her sides to form an inescapable. Her body transformed into a flowing light as she attacked Xiaya like a sudden gust of wind and rain. Seeing this, Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile, and he lightly swayed his body before stretching out his hand to grab Heles¡¯s foot and fling her away with force.

    Thud! The sound of a violent collision rang out as Heles¡¯ face turned deathly pale like snow, her quivering arms supporting her on the ground.

    ¡°Just give up, you are not my match.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s gentle voice was like a soft breeze, but Heles didn¡¯t listen. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, no God of Destruction would give up the opportunity. Seeing that she had no intention of giving up, Xiaya nodded but he wouldn¡¯t be polite about doing what needed to be done.

    He took a step forward and, with a sudden gust of wind, his body became blurry and he suddenly appeared in front of Heles.

    So fast! This thought shed through her mind.

    Seeing Xiaya appear suddenly, Heles instinctively tensed and she tried to defend herself, but she was no match for Xiaya. Firmly pushing his palm forward, Xiaya¡¯s attack was something Heles couldn¡¯t avoid and she could only helplessly watch as she received the fierce attack.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Countless drops of blood sshed through the air.

    The blood and qi within her body surged, and blood spilled out from the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°How is this possible, how can you be so much stronger than me?¡± She retreated a few steps, her face showing an expression of disbelief. She became flustered, sweat dripping down her forehead.

    Xiaya sighed, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want to stand out too much at this moment, with Heles¡¯ strength, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand a single strike from him. However, now that Jiren and Bomen have both shown enough strength to draw the attention of the man in the bronze mask, even if he were to knock down Heles, it wouldn¡¯t be too obvious.

    Of course, Xiaya also knew that he couldn¡¯t be too careful at the beginning, or else all the points would be taken by others.

    So he waved his hand, sending a sharp whirlwind forward that enveloped the God of Destruction Heles like a thick Ki wall, who had no ability to resist and was knocked off the arena.

    ¡°Universe 2¡¯s God of Destruction Heles is eliminated.¡±

    This was already the third God of Destruction to be eliminated.

    And shortly after the Great Priest made the announcement, the robot God of Destruction Mosco from Universe 3 was also eliminated, defeated by the man in the bronze-mask from Universe 1.

    ¡°Hehe, four Gods of Destruction have already been eliminated, and even Champa has been eliminated. Beerus, it¡¯s your turn to go down!¡± God of Destruction Quit had a dark look on his face, and both he and Beerus were covered in wounds due to their evenly matched strength.

    ¡°It will be you going down,¡± Beerus replied, his head swollen as he struck Quit¡¯s stomach with a powerful swing of his hand.

    Quit winced in pain, his eyes bulging out. A sinister expression shed on his face and he quickly attacked Beerus.

    Facing Quit¡¯s attack, Beerus snorted coldly and with a calm look on his face, he slightly tilted his body and suddenly reached out to grab Quit¡¯s tail before tossing him out with force. Meanwhile, before Quit could evennd, Beerus moved quickly like lightning, arriving in front of Quit¡¯s flight path and with a grin, he lifted his arms.

    Then, without any mercy, Beerus¡¯ fists fell on Quit¡¯s body as he shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to beat you up properly for a long time, but I didn¡¯t have the chance before.¡±

    Once an evenly matched opponent obtains an upper hand, it bes a series of intense fights. In the fierce hammering of God of Destruction Beerus, Quit was beaten up so hard that stars swirled in his eyes and he became dazed.

    Suddenly spotting a deep dark pit nearby, Beerus¡¯s eyes lit up and he grabbed Quit¡¯s ear, pressing his head towards the pit.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Quit yelled, suddenly breaking free of Beerus¡¯s restraints and striking back with an energy wave aimed at Beerus.

    Strangely, Beerus didn¡¯t dodge or avoid the energy wave and was about to be hit by it. Quit¡¯s heart shook and he subconsciously felt that something was off.

    ¡°An opportunity¡­¡±

    Taking advantage of Quit¡¯s moment of distraction, Beerus let out a loud cry in his heart. He didn¡¯t dodge Quit¡¯s energy wave, but instead faced it head on, fists clenched and charging straight ahead!

    Rumble, a loud, explosive sound rang out.

    Caught off guard, Quit retreated two steps. During the exchange with Beerus, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated at all, but when he took a step back, he knew things were not looking good! In addition to Beerus¡¯ push towards him, there was suddenly an attraction from behind him!

    Thebination of the two suddenly put him in trouble.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re going in there!¡± Beerusughed heartily, his words apanied by the sound of blood gurgling out of his mouth, but he still looked very happy.

    Beerus increased the force, pushing Quit towards the deep dark pit, and the sudden powerful attraction acted on Quit¡¯s body. Under the powerful attraction, Quit¡¯s face changed abruptly, but before he could struggle free from it, he was met with Beerus¡¯ cold and ruthless golden eyes.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    With his heart thumping, Quit muttered.

    ¡°You¡¯re going down,¡± Beerus coldly looked at Quit as he crossed his hands and used all his energy to release an energy wave.

    At that moment, an endless amount of energy gushed out, like an ancient dragon descending from the sky, releasing an angry roar as it attacked Quit with a grand and mighty force,pletely sending him into the depths of the ck abyss.

    ¡°No¡­ Beerus, you bas*ard¡­¡± Quit was still cursing, but the endless energy had already drowned him out and his voice gradually became muffled.

    Whoosh! The silhouette of the rat God of Destruction disappeared into the deep pit and returned to the stands in an instant.

    Looking nkly at the surroundings, when he knew he had been eliminated by Beerus, Quit was filled with anger and his whole face turned red. ¡°Damn it, damn it, I actually lost to that bas*ard Beerus. It¡¯s all because of that terrible fieldyout.¡±

    Quit couldn¡¯t ept it. If it had been a normal battle, he might not have lost to Beerus, but he lost the match due to the field.

    ¡°Universe 4¡¯s God of Destruction Quit is eliminated!¡±

    With the Great Priest¡¯s announcement, even if Quit was dissatisfied, it was of no use.

 Chapter 851: A brief fight with Jiren

    <h4>Chapter 851: A brief fight with Jiren</h4>

    Not long after the Battle of Gods began, Universe 4 was already eliminated, and with Quit being knocked off the arena by Beerus, only seven Gods of Destruction remained in thepetition.

    Five universes were eliminated in such a short amount of time, one can imagine the intensity of the fighting, and it also illustrates the strength of the Gods of Destruction who remained in the arena.

    In fact, it¡¯s easy to understand since the masked-man from Universe 1, Bomen from Universe 8, Xiaya from Universe 10 and Jiren from Universe 11 are not simple people, so it¡¯s not surprising that they eliminated other Gods of Destruction. That¡¯s four, plus Beerus eliminating Quit, which means five Gods of Destruction have been eliminated.

    There were a total of twelve Gods of Destruction, and they were divided into six groups to fight, so there is one group whose winner or loser hasn¡¯t been determined yet.

    Of course, it¡¯s also possible that the other two Gods of Destruction are just spectating, but it¡¯s unlikely because all God of Destruction know the value of time, and if they don¡¯t defeat the rtively easy opponents at the start, they will miss the opportunity to score points if they encounter a difficult opponentter on.

    After defeating Quit, Beerus took deep breaths, but before he could rest, another figure entered his sight.

    ¡°Beerus, you don¡¯t seem to be in very good shape!¡± Seeing the badly injured appearance of Beerus, the fish-like God of Destruction from Universe 12 revealed his sharp teeth and grinned evilly.

    Among the remaining seven Gods of Destruction, the Masked Man from Universe 1 is too mysterious, and the fish-like God of Destruction, ¡°Giin,¡± does not want to rashly provoke someone whose identity he is unaware of, and Bomen from Universe 8 is quite a ruthless person, and Xiaya from Universe 10 and Jiren from Universe 11 do not seem easy to deal with either. That leaves only the God of Destruction from Universe 5 and Universe 7 as easy targets.

    Previously, ¡°Giin¡± has already shed with the God of Destruction from Universe 5 and the two were evenly matched. Although he is confident in overwhelming his opponent, he was unable to do so at the moment. Meanwhile, Beerus¡¯ fight has already ended, so Giin, without hesitation, chose to end his fight with the God of Destruction from Universe 5 and chose Beerus who had just fought a bloody battle as his opponent.

    The phrase ¡°to take advantage of someone¡¯s precarious situation¡± became apparent at this moment.

    As long as his luck isn¡¯t too bad, Giin has a chance of defeating Beerus, which would earn him 10 points.

    Looking at Universe 12¡¯s God of Destruction who suddenly appeared, Beerus¡¯ face turned gloomy and his eyes seemed to emit a cold re as he coldly said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not in my best condition, it¡¯s not so easy to defeat me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Giin shook his head and suddenly began to attack without warning. A blood-red light shone in his hand, and countless energy bullets soared into the air like cherry blossoms and attacked Beerus.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Beerus¡¯s body quickly retreated. Watching as the other¡¯s attack slowly approached him, Beerus¡¯ face became even gloomier, and he angrily let out a roar. His body, which had not yet had time to recover after the fight with Quit, erupted with incredible energy once more. With a mere tap of his toes, he rapidly retreated like a shooting star.

    Boom! Boom!

    Enormous fireballs rose into the sky like a zing sun hanging above the head, and then suddenly exploded.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten a single point yet, you won¡¯t let me go back empty-handed, will you¡­¡± Giin grinned weirdly at this moment, closely following after Beerus.

    ¡°Giin, I guarantee you will regret this one day.¡± Beerus gritted his teeth in anger, but that¡¯s how the Battle of Gods is. In a battle royale, there is nothing like fairness, the most important thing is to knock down the opponent.

    With a sharp sound of the wind, Beerus waved his arms in the void, the two people¡¯s movements seemed to exceed the speed of light.

    Bang, the two fists collided and then Beerus and Giin both retreated several thousand meters away before quickly rushing towards each other again.

    The fight between the Gods of Destruction often reverts back to their primal state, making it hard to discern the specific details of the fight. All that can be seen are countless dazzling balls of light constantly appearing and then quickly disappearing. Bang, bang, bang, after the sounds of collision, the void looked as if it was being torn apart and endless whirlwinds spread out in all directions.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Beerus¡¯ powerful fistnded on Giin¡¯s face, and Giin also powerfully struck Beerus¡¯ stomach before raising his leg and kicking Beerus with force, sending him flying. Both men disappeared and reappeared, their sweat and blood constantly dripping down as their conditions seemed to be worsening.

    They gasped and looked at each other.

    ¡°Hehe, Giin, your fists aren¡¯t strong enough.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to fight you.¡± Giin¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at Beerus.

    ¡°If you want to defeat me, you¡¯re still dreaming!¡±

    Beerus yelled and engaged in a closebat with Giin. However, in reality, Beerus, who had exhausted too much physical strength, was at a disadvantage.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, on Universe 7¡¯s side, Whis, leaning on a scepter, watched the fight between Beerus and Giin. Seeing that Beerus and Giin were evenly matched, he slightly frowned. ¡°Hmm, Beerus-sama¡¯s situation is not looking good!¡±

    ¡°Whis, do you mean Beerus-sama will lose?¡± Goku, unable to clearly see the fight between Beerus and Giin, asked Whis directly.

    Whis said, ¡°If this were a normal situation, Beerus-sama might not necessarily lose to Giin-sama by much, but the problem now is that Beerus-sama has just recently been through a battle and is not in top condition. Now, it looks like the two are evenly matched and it¡¯s hard to tell who will win. Furthermore, Beerus-sama¡¯s attacks are much sharper than Giin-sama¡¯s, but the more it seems this way, the more Beerus-sama is putting forth all his effort. This seemingly bnced state can¡¯t be maintained for much longer.¡±

    ¡°What to do then? Beerus-sama can¡¯t lose!¡±

    The people of Universe 7 panicked. Except for Myers and Android 18, others didn¡¯t know about the exemption right with Universe 10. They only thought that if God of Destruction Beerus lost the match, Universe 7 would face the same fate as the others and be erased. Therefore, everyone became tense.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do either, so let¡¯s just watch calmly.¡± Whis nced at Myers and the others and said softly.

    ¡°We can only do this.¡±

    Even though they were feeling helpless, they couldn¡¯t interfere with the battle in the arena and could only silently cheer on Beerus nervously.

    Unlike the nervous Universe 7, on Universe 4¡¯s side, God of Destruction Quit was eagerly hoping for Beerus to lose. Seeing Beerus being attacked continuously by Giin and at risk of being defeated, Quit couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of joy and coldly said, ¡°Beerus, you have got your just desserts. Hmph, your oue won¡¯t be much better than mine.¡±

    However, thinking back to how Universe 4 was already behind Universe 7 by 13 points due to the Battle of Mortals, and now they once again suffered defeat in the Battle of Gods, Quit began to feel a bit uneasy.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Universe 7. If it wasn¡¯t for them dragging down Ganos and the others, how would Universe 4 be so far behind?!!¡± At this moment, Quitpletely forgot that he was the one who provoked Universe 7 first and med everything on Beerus and the others.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, after defeating God of Destruction Heles of Universe 2, Xiaya was also searching for his next opponent. At this moment, a red figure caught his eye.

    It¡¯s him, Jiren from Universe 11.

    Xiaya was momentarily surprised, but seeing that Jiren seemed to not have found an opponent either, he had a sudden idea and a smile formed on his handsome face. Suddenly, his body flickered a few times and he appeared next to Jiren.

    With a sound of air ripping, he casually threw out an energy attack.

    Jiren became alert as soon as Xiaya appeared. Noticing Xiaya¡¯s attack, his ck eyes suddenly shed with red light and his enormous powers spread out, forming a transparent energy shield around his body. With a crack sound, it was as if a strong current of energy had touched a conductor and generated a fierce discharge, but it didn¡¯tst long as the energy disappeared following a distortion of space.

    Interesting! Xiaya¡¯s eyes lit up and he continued to test Jiren with a smile.

    Thud! A fierce collision burst out with a dull sound, the wind swirling up. It was as if time had stopped.

    Jiren extended his arm to block Xiaya¡¯s kick, but the moment the arm and the foot collided, Xiaya smiled and Jiren¡¯s face revealed a surprised expression.

    Bang!!

    The power in Xiaya¡¯s kick exceeded Jiren¡¯s expectations, making him feel a sinking sensation in his heart. He exerted strength in his legs and his feet sank into the ground. Even so, his body retreated several tens of meters before he could dissipate the kick¡¯s force. Looking at the deep ravines on the smooth ground and the slightly numb feeling on his arm, Jiren¡¯s calm expression finally changed and a deep fear shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Peak of the third level of the Divine Realm, the peak level of a God of Destruction. Jiren, you are indeed exceptional among all the Gods of Destruction.¡±

    Xiaya smiled at Jiren. After the brief exchange, he had already figured out Jiren¡¯s strength. Of course, it was still far from Xiaya¡¯s, but how long has it been since Jiren became a God of Destruction and he had already reached the peak level of a God of Destruction.

    It should be known that he had fought with Dark Angels multiple times and, after some training, had barely reached this level. Yet, Jiren had only been a God of Destruction for 48 hours and had already reached this level. It¡¯s no wonder he was able to reach the level of a God of Destruction as a mortal before, once he inherited the position of God of Destruction, he instantlyprehended God of Destruction¡¯s realm and reached the peak of a normal God of Destruction!

    However, Xiaya didn¡¯t put much thought into it. After all, even if he counted everything, he had only been training for a few decades, so of course his foundation couldn¡¯t bepared with a monster like Jiren who had been training for so many years.

 Chapter 852: Four people

    <h4>Chapter 852: Four people</h4>

    ¡°You are also quite strong!¡± Jiren stared at Xiaya without moving his eyes, his entire bodypletely tense.

    The two just exchanged simple blows once, but the result ended with Xiaya standing tall and Jiren taking a significant step back, which shows that Jiren is not yet a match for Xiaya.

    This scared the people of Universe 11.

    ¡°How is it possible that Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction was able to beat back Jiren head-on!¡±

    ¡°Jiren should be invincible among the Gods of Destruction.¡± Seeing Jiren being beaten back, Belmod could no longer maintain his usual carefree attitude. He grabbed his already thinning hair and shouted out loud in disbelief.

    ¡°Belmod, it¡¯s obvious from the result. Xiaya-sama is probably at the fourth level of Divine Realm, just like Bomen-sama,¡± Angel Marcarita said, deeply looking at Xiaya and Jiren in the arena, her voice cold.

    ¡°But he has only been a God of Destruction for a short time¡­¡±

    Belmod couldn¡¯t ept this result for a moment. He found it hard to believe that Xiaya was an expert at the fourth level of Divine Realm.

    Generally, the strength of a God of Destruction wouldn¡¯t differ too much, and they are all at the third level of the Divine Realm. Even the veteran God of Destruction are just at the peak of the third level of the Divine Realm. The fourth level of Divine Realm is the level of Angels. Just like how mortals can¡¯t easily reach the third level of Divine Realm, God of Destruction can¡¯t easily reach the fourth level.

    But the facts are right in front of them. Jiren¡¯s strength is undoubtedly at the peak of the third level of the Divine Realm. The only ones who can beat back Jiren have to be at the level of Angels.

    Heavens, how did Xiaya from Universe 10 train? He¡¯s only been a God of Destruction for a short ten years and he¡¯s already stepped into the fourth level of the Divine Realm from the third level. You have to know that even Jiren took a long time to reach the peak level of God of Destruction.

    Immediately, Belmod thought of more implications and his face changed dramatically.

    Now there are two people in the arena who seem to be at the fourth level of the Divine Realm, adding even more pressure on Jiren. But what is even more unsettling for Belmod is that Jiren is currently facing off against Xiaya, which is extremely dangerous.

    To be frank, Jiren was the only hope for Universe 11. For this, Belmod didn¡¯t even hesitate to retire early and sent Jiren, who was at the third level of Divine Realm. Originally having strength not weaker than third level of the Divine Realm, he had Jirenprehend the third level realm of God of Destruction and then wanted Jiren to be able to dominate the ¡°Tournament of Power,¡± but now it seems that this goal is not so easy to achieve.

    ¡°Belmod, we have to prepare ourselves mentally,¡± Marcarita blinked.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Belmod nodded bitterly. He had calcted everything and thought that Jiren¡¯s strength would already be enough to defeat all the Gods of Destruction, but he did not expect reality to be so unexpected and that there is someone even better. Now, whether Jiren could hold on or not, it will depend on the uing battles.

    In the arena, Xiaya smilingly looked at Jiren, his cold face had been smiling from the start, while Jiren¡¯s expression was serious, but hisrge eyes also showed a crazy fighting intent.

    As if having felt the other¡¯s fighting intent, Xiaya nodded and said, ¡°The third level of the Divine Realm is quite strong, but if you haven¡¯t stepped into the fourth level, you wouldn¡¯t know how terrifying the fourth level is. It is apletely different realm.¡±

    When he had faced the Dark Angels at the peak of the third level of the Divine Realm, he hadn¡¯t even been able tost a few moves. If it weren¡¯t for Kusu assisting by his side, he would not have had the chance to use the Evil Containment Wave to seal the Dark Angels, and it was naturally due to Dark Angel¡¯s own extremely high realm.

    An expert at Jiren¡¯s level could at most withstand a maximum of a hundred moves of Xiaya, but if it was Beerus, he might not be able to hold on for even ten moves.

    After gazing at each other for a brief moment, Xiayaunched an attack towards Jiren. At the peak of the third level of Divine Realm or even higher, every movement ispact and concise, returning to the essence. Especially for Jiren and Xiaya, who had eachprehended a high and profound realm, their battle was even more profound and not even a God of Destruction might be able to fully understand it.

    In just a moment¡¯s time, Jiren had exchanged blows with Xiaya multiple times, and each time Xiaya had not used any deadly moves, but even so, Jiren was constantly forced to retreat. The two of them fought while backing away, and in the blink of an eye, Jiren had been forced back several kilometers.

    Speed, not on par.

    Strength, unable to withstand.

    Realm, lost by a hair¡¯s breadth, not to mention the actual difference in levels.

    Thump, thump, thump.

    Facing Xiaya¡¯s increasingly strong attacks, Jiren¡¯s expression was exceptionally serious, but he could only use all his strength and continuously retreat¡­

    The air wailed.

    Finally, after Xiaya¡¯s probing ended, a full-force attack descended.

    But at this time, a figure blocked Xiaya¡¯s attack, and perhaps knowing that he was not Xiaya¡¯s opponent, Jiren quickly turned into a beam of light and disappeared after the other party appeared.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xiaya eximed softly.

    ¡°Are you going to intervene in my battle?¡± Looking at the person who had appeared in front of him, Xiaya furrowed his brow and suddenly felt that his body was being locked down by a strong aura, which made him feel a little ufortable.

    The person blocking Xiaya was Bomen from Universe 8. Then, he heard Bomen say with an excited expression: ¡°I never expected to see a fellow fourth level Divine Realm expert appear in Battle of Gods. Come,e, let¡¯s have a good fight.¡±

    Xiaya furrowed his brow and said, ¡°This is apetition, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I came to find you. I originally thought highly of Jiren, but your appearance made me change my mind. I¡¯m going to defeat you first.¡±

    Facing Bomen¡¯s stubbornness, Xiaya was a little angry. Thispetition concerns the survival of the universe. Shouldn¡¯t they first take care of the weak Gods of Destruction? But this Bomen ignored the weak Gods of Destruction and came directly to him.

    Perhaps in his eyes, strong and weak are all the same, just a bunch of weaklings!

    ¡°Fine, since you want to fight, then I¡¯ll apany you to the end!¡±

    An icy look appeared on his face, and a calm battle intent shed through Xiaya¡¯s eyes. In an instant, the two disappeared, and only the sound of continuous bang, bang, bang could be heard, as well as shocking explosions that rose into the sky. Following the two¡¯s battle, the entire Null Realm seemed to be affected, trembling along with it.

    Boom!

    A sparkling beam of light shed by, and the void suddenly copsed inward before violently shattering.

    For a moment, the chaotic matter around was violently torn and pushed outward by a force, and soon an explosion urred in the depths of the void.

    This was the power of the fourth level of the Divine Realm.

    With a loud bang, Xiaya and Bomen collided before separating hundreds of meters from each other.

    Now, the warm-up is over, and from their previous collisions, they have roughly grasped each other¡¯s level. Now it¡¯s time to show their true strength!

    With a swoosh sound, two electric arcs shot out and shot towards each other.

    Bang!! The sound was deafening.

    The intense collision stirred the entirepetition venue. After exchanging blows, Xiaya and Bomen retreated countless steps from each other, then they looked at each other, both showing fear and shock.

    ¡°You were hiding your strength before¡­¡± Bomen said in a low voice after a long silence.

    ¡°You too!¡± Xiaya stared at Bomen intensely.

    In the audience seats, all the eliminated Gods of Destruction had be dumbfounded, horrified at the terrifying effects of the battle that had erupted between Xiaya and Bomen. They couldn¡¯t help swallowing their saliva. It was too scary; a casual attack from either of them is enough to knock them unconscious.

    ¡°How is that possible? We can¡¯t even see their movements clearly,¡± Sidra, the dwarf God of Destruction sitting in the stands, said in shock, realizing for the first time that they all couldn¡¯t withstand thebined strength of Xiaya and Bomen.

    ¡°4th level of Divine Realm, that must be the 4th level of Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°They are both at the 4th level of Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°I have never seen such powerful Gods of Destruction before.¡±

    The remaining Gods of Destruction all sighed. At this time, the mortals werepletely unable to join the conversation as even with their keen eyes, they couldn¡¯t see anything at all! In the past, the Gods of Destruction were generally evenly matched and had rtively bnced levels of power. Even if some of them were particrly strong, they weren¡¯t much stronger than the others. But a crushing victory like that achieved by Xiaya and Bomen had never happened before.

    At this point, Liquiir, the former God of Destruction of Universe 8, became anxious and quickly sent a message to Bomen: ¡°Mr. Bomen, please put aside your battle with the God of Destruction from Universe 10 for now and defeat the other Gods of Destruction first!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bomen, please think about the innocent lives of the people of Universe 8!¡±

    It seemed that Liquiir¡¯s words had an effect, because after another sh of palms, Xiaya and Bomen retreated from each other. Bomen¡¯s eyes looked around for a moment before he suddenly flew off in another direction.

    Seeing Bomen retreat, Xiaya silently scanned the area and suppressed the fighting intent in his heart. He released an energy wave from the palm of his hand and inwardly muttered, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you leave. I¡¯ll deal with the remaining Gods of Destruction first ande find youter.¡± He then turned towards another direction to find his next target.

    At the same time, on the other side of the vast arena, the battle between God of Destruction Beerus and the fish-like God of Destruction was also nearing its end. With a dazzling energy wave, Beerus unwillingly left the arena.

    Although he had sessfully defeated Beerus, God of Destruction Giin was also not in a good condition. He was seen holding his drooping arm in pain, his face looking even more sinister.

    But luck is a strange thing. Giin, who should have been happy about defeating Beerus, looked miserable the next moment, as if he had used up all his luck. Jiren¡¯s robust figure appeared in front of him, and naturally, Giin couldn¡¯t resist against Jiren at all.

    So with a series of rapid attacks from Jiren, Giin also followed in Beerus¡¯ footsteps and was eliminated.

    Like Beerus, they each defeated one opponent, so their score deductions canceled each other out and they didn¡¯t get any points.

    On the other side, Bomen, who had left his battle with Xiaya, found God of Destruction Arak from Universe 5, and naturally, Arak was eliminated.

    Therefore, when Xiaya looked around, he was surprised to find that he had no more opponents.

    At this point in thepetition, there were only four people left in the entire arena: the bronze-masked man from Universe 1, Bomen from Universe 8, Xiaya from Universe 10, and Jiren from Universe 11. Thepetition only went on for a few minutes, and the weaker Gods of Destruction were already eliminated so quickly.

 Chapter 853 *Hidden*

    <h4>Chapter 853 *Hidden*</h4>

    In the venue, Xiaya deeply gazed at the other three Gods of Destruction remaining in the arena, and ranked their strength ording to the situation on the battlefield and his probe of them.

    Without a doubt, Jiren¡¯s strength was the weakest among these three people and also the least threatening to Xiaya. Although he belongs to the most powerful group of all Gods of Destruction, a God of Destruction at peak level still could not affect Xiaya. Next was Bomen, with the brief interaction before, Xiaya is sure that the other party¡¯s strength is not inferior to his own and is a formidable opponent for Xiaya.

    Thest one is the mysterious person wearing a bronze mask.

    His background is the most mysterious, and even his real identity is not known. But from the way he easily defeated the God of Destruction of Universe 3 before, I¡¯m afraid his strength is not inferior to Bomen.

    ¡°In that case, there probably are two Divine Realm experts at fourth level among them.¡± Xiaya made this judgment, and his fighting intent rose to an unprecedented level.

    He nced at the mysterious bronze-masked person who was slowly approaching him. In this vast arena, the masked person looked quite calm.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s confirm it!¡± With this thought in mind, Xiaya stepped forward quickly, his body flickered, and he appeared in front of the mysterious person. Without any further words, Xiaya initiated the attack.

    With a loud bang, a white light shed and the sound of air breaking rang out.

    Faced with Xiaya¡¯s attack, the bronze-masked person seemed to have been prepared. He boldly took a step forward and extended his arm towards Xiaya. Bang! The two fists collided, and a sharp whirlwind erupted out at the point of collision, spreading out like thousands of fragments of silk, dense and shaking the entire void.

    After the rapid attack, Xiaya didn¡¯t linger but quickly retreated, pulling away a considerable distance. Then, he stood far away from the bronze-masked person, staring at the opponent.

    ¡°As expected, this bronze-masked person is also at the fourth level of Divine Realm, and is not weaker than me.¡± He shook his slightly trembling arm, his expression bing serious.

    The bronze-masked person was not content with just being tested, So, his body surged out with a light purple halo and he rapidly disappeared from his original position. Thud, thud, thud, blurred afterimages appeared everywhere.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyes were fixed on the opponent¡¯s disappearing position, his pupils constantly moving around. He almost instinctively reacted and retreated, disappearing into the void and soaring high into the sky.

    Gazing from a high altitude, the scene below was in full view.

    However, Xiaya¡¯s opponent, the bronze-masked man, was also extremely strong. Without him sensing it, he had arrived behind Xiaya,unching a fierce attack from behind.

    Just as the attack was about to hit Xiaya, he calmly steadied himself. He, who has fullyprehended Ultra Instinct, was like a nimble fairy. The corners of his mouth curled into an arc and he suddenly shot an energy wave in the opposite direction towards the void.

    ¡°Dragon Fist!!¡±

    Without holding anything back, a lifelike golden dragon rose into the air, piercing the void, and collided head-on with the bronze-masked man.

    Crack, as if space had been shattered, a short-lived flower suddenly bloomed in the void. The bronze-masked man¡¯s reaction speed was also fast. He immediately covered his chest with his arms as soon as he was attacked, a light purple light suddenly shining.

    ¡°You reacted so quickly and blocked my Dragon Fist, your strength is at least in the upper middle level of the fourth level of Divine Realm. I wonder how many of my attacks you can take.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s face revealed a hint of excitement, and he continued to wave his fists towards the void.

    ¡°Screech!¡± He could feel his fist touch something solid. Boundless mist appeared in the sky, and it was this thin mist that blocked Xiaya¡¯s several attacks.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡­

    Boom!!

    One after another, the collisions erupted out with fierce explosions. The air waspressed to the max before exploding suddenly, and soon, the sturdy arena became full of holes, and following a strong wind, a thick cloud of dust rose into the sky.

    Xiaya and the bronze masked-person kept appearing and disappearing, making it dizzying to look at.

    In the spectator¡¯s seats, the eliminated Gods of Destruction saw this, and couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    This strength has surpassed theirs by far, making them feel ashamed.

    On the other side, Bomen and Jiren¡¯s battle was also in progress. It seemed that Jiren¡¯s level did not meet Bomen¡¯s requirements, so Bomen did not show his full strength throughout the fight. While fighting Jiren, Bomen¡¯s bright eyes also asionally looked towards Xiaya and the masked-man in the sky.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t use your full strength, I will be very disappointed,¡± Jiren¡¯s deep voice sounded. His two big eyes stared at Bomen closely. If Bomen was still holding back in this fight, it would be an insult to him.

    ¡°Ha ha, you want to finish this quickly? Then, I¡¯ll oblige,¡± Bomen¡¯s words were filled with a domineering attitude, then his tone became serious, and in an instant, his entire demeanor changed. He emitted an imposing and intimidating aura and just looking in his eyes required infinite courage.

    Bang, a whirlwind instantly rose on the ground and Bomen¡¯s figure disappeared from sight.

    Boom!

    Sometimes with legs and sometimes with fists, the attacks were consecutive and fierce.

    Bomen¡¯s attacks were like surging waves, unstoppable, and piling upyer byyer. When they reached Jiren, he would not be able to resist them at all.

    Faced with Bomen¡¯s approaching attacks, Jiren¡¯s muscles all tensed up. With a crack sound, he released his power and moved quickly and swiftly. But Bomen firmly blocked his escape route and from Bomen¡¯s wave after wave of attacks, Jiren felt a heavy pressure.

    This opponent was too frightening!

    With his current strength, he could not defeat him yet.

    Suddenly, his eyes emitted strange red light, and an enormous mental power burst out. Following his powerful instincts, Jiren¡¯s body instinctively moved.

    But Bomen was too powerful. He quickly stepped forward, and when he was only three meters away from Jiren, he firmly stomped on the ground, instantly causing small pebbles to bounce up, and then he punched out. In an instant, a dazzling light that was intoxicating to the eyes broke through the void. In front of this domineering and invincible fist, all beautiful things lost their luster.

    Whooosh, a powerful aura erupted out and smoke obscured the view.

    Drip, drip, blood dripped on the ground.

    Jiren¡¯s head was drooping down, his two eyes shining with red light. In front of him, Bomen¡¯s arm was firmly held by Jiren, and a faint purple light was emanating from between their palms.

    Bomen¡¯s attack was actually received by Jiren.

    But he also paid a heavy price, as if his mental power had received a shock, Jiren¡¯s seven orifices were bleeding.

    Releasing his hand, Bomen retreated several meters and said admiringly: ¡°You are the first God of Destruction who can take my attack head-on. If given enough time, perhaps even advancing to the fourth level of Divine Realm would not be a problem for you. If I guessed correctly, you just used telekinesis, right? Looking at your condition, it¡¯s a bacsh from superpower, and your mind has been greatly wounded.¡±

    ¡°Cough, Cough. I didn¡¯t think that the fourth level of Divine Realm would be so powerful!¡±

    Jiren spat out a mouthful of blood, his mind was feeling quite listless.

    Bomenughed: ¡°Because this is apletely different realm, when youprehend it, you will know its vastness.¡± He then shook his head, and pointed his palm at Jiren.

    Jiren smiled bitterly, at present he was indeed not a match for the fourth level of Divine Realm.

    Woosh!

    As a bright and brilliant Energy wave broke through the clouds, Jiren was carried away by the energy wave and reappeared in the waiting area of Universe 11.

    ¡°Marcarita, quickly heal Jiren¡¯s injuries,¡± shouted Belmod as he straightened Jiren¡¯s body.

    ¡°Okay,¡± A light blue-colored divine power appeared and healed Jiren¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t lead Universe 11 to the end,¡± Jiren said weakly.

    Belmod sighed, unable to me Jiren. ¡°Ah, never mind. Who could have thought that so many experts of the fourth level of Divine Realm would appear in thepetition? It¡¯s just bad luck. I thought that with you as the God of Destruction, the oue of thepetition was certain, but I didn¡¯t expect so many unexpected things to happen.¡±

    ¡°The final oue of Universe 11 is in the hands of fate,¡± Jiren said.

    Belmod didn¡¯t know what to say, as the appearance of experts at fourth level of Divine Realm in the Battle of Gods was something he wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine before today.

    At this moment, Toppo coughed, drawing everyone¡¯s attention and said, ¡°Belmod-sama, I think we don¡¯t have to worry anymore. I just calcted and our points are enough to secure a spot in the top four.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Belmod was stunned with a confused look on his face.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Belmod calcted silently for a while, and after he was done, he looked surprised and his face lit up with happiness. He then threw his head back andughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. With Jiren¡¯s points, Universe 11 has a total of 11 points. It¡¯s not a lot, but it¡¯s enough to firmly secure a spot in the top four.¡±

    In Battle of Mortals, Universe 11¡¯s final score was only 1 point, which was not a lot and tied with Universe 6 for 6th ce. However, in the Battle of Gods, Jiren defeated the God of Destruction from Universe 9 and Universe 12, and then deducting the 10 points since he got eliminated, it leaves a total of 10 points. Adding these two scores together, Universe 11¡¯s final total score was 11 points.

    This score exceeded the highest score of 8 points achieved by Universe 7 in the Battle of Mortals. In the Battle of Gods, besides Jiren, Xiaya, Bomen and the bronze-masked man, the only other people who defeated other Gods of Destruction and got points were Beerus and the Giin, but they both got 0 points due to their own elimination.

    Regardless of the final oue, Universe 11¡¯s 11 points exceeded the previous highest score of Universe 7 and securely ced them in 4th ce.

    It was unexpected that with only 11 points, Universe 11 was able to secure a spot in the top four.

 Chapter 854: The identity of the bronze-masked man

    <h4>Chapter 854: The identity of the bronze-masked man</h4>

    ¡°Phew, that was close. If Beerus or Giin had defeated one more God of Destruction, Universe 11 would have been eliminated.¡± Knowing the score of their universe, Belmod felt a wave of fear. Fortunately, it was Giin who emerged victorious in the battle against Beerus.

    Otherwise, if Universe 7 had earned an additional 10 points, Universe 11 would have been out of the running for fourth ce.

    ¡°Yeah, it was really dangerous,¡±

    At this point, both Toppo and Dyspo had expressions of relief on their faces. Their luck was too good, all thanks to Jiren defeating two Gods of Destruction.

    Indeed, it was luck. If Beerus hadn¡¯t lost to Giin, and if Bomen hadn¡¯t intervened, allowing Jiren to escape from his battle with Xiaya, who thenter defeated Giin, then as long as one of these conditions were not met ¨C Beerus scoring or Jiren not defeating a second God of Destruction ¨C the score of Universe 11 would have been lower than Universe 7, and the oue would have been certain elimination!

    Now there is no need to worry, Universe 11 has overwhelmed Universe 7, the top scorer of the Battle of Mortals, and even if the situation were to worsen, they would still securely be in 4th ce. Xiaya, Bomen, and the bronze-masked man, representing Universe 10, Universe 8, and Universe 1 respectively, scored 5 points, 0 points, and 6 points respectively in the Battle of Mortals. At this point, adding the score of the Battle of Gods, the score of the three universes would be 15 points, 30 points, and 16 points respectively.

    Among the three of them, if either Universe 10 or Universe 1 is defeated, they will lose 10 points. At that time, Universe 11 would have 11 points, and there may be a chance to fight for third ce. Of course, if both of the other two universes are eliminated, the score and deductions will cancel out, and Universe 11 would still be in fourth ce.

    While Belmod was rejoicing, he also felt grateful for having passed the position of God of Destruction to Jiren in time.

    ¡­

    Just as the members of Universe 11 were reveling in their safety, some of the powerful warriors from other universes were still in shock from the battle between Jiren and Bomen. They were not shocked by Bomen¡¯s strength, as that was no longer surprising, but by the fact that Jiren was able to withstand so many attacks from a fourth level Divine Realm expert.

    Although he ultimately lost, being able to impressively withstand so many attacks was quite amazing. If it were them, they probably would have lost in two or three moves.

    But soon their shock shifted away from the battle between Jiren and Bomen, as the battle between Xiaya and the bronze-masked man left them even more shocked.

    The Gods of Destruction from several universes whispered among themselves, ¡°It seems we underestimated the strength of the God of Destruction from Universe 10. That Xiaya is also at fourth level of the Divine Realm, and his realm is even more profound than Jiren¡¯s.¡±

    The listeners nodded, ¡°Yeah, whenpared to them, we seem to becking so much. We are all Gods of Destruction, howe it feels like we¡¯re not even on the same level?¡±

    ¡°Can they even be considered Gods of Destruction? I bet even Angels wouldn¡¯t be their match. ¡± Arak, the God of Destruction from Universe 5, who was eliminated by Bomen, knows better than anyone how strong Bomen is. ¡°So we can¡¯t evenpare to them¡­¡± he shook his head.

    Heles, the female God of Destruction from Universe 2, said, ¡°So now all three of them in the arena have reached the fourth level of the Divine Realm. Let¡¯s see who cane out victorious.¡±

    However, only a few Gods of Destruction had such a mindset. Perhaps because they knew that their universe had no chance of winning, some Gods of Destruction simply gave up on watching thepetition, such as Champa, who was now holding a lunch box and eating with gusto.

    ¡­¡­.

    Universe 10¡¯s camp, Xiling and others were anxiously watching the arena, but their eyes could no longer distinguish the battle situation between the fourth level of the Divine Realm.

    They asked Kusu, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Is Xiaya in danger?¡±

    Even though they had great confidence in Xiaya¡¯s strength, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous when the opponent was an expert at the fourth level of the Divine Realm.

    Kusu furrowed her brow and tapped her scepter with her fair and delicate hand. Immediately, slow-motion scenes of the battle appeared in the void.

    Currently, in addition to Xiaya fighting against the bronze-masked man, Bomen had also joined the battle. Or rather, even if Bomen didn¡¯t want to intervene in the fight between the two, Xiaya and the bronze-masked man wouldn¡¯t let him stand idly by. The scene showed Xiaya attacking the bronze-masked man with rapid movements, the bronze-masked man dodging, and suddenly Bomen charging in with a heavy punch. Just as he seeded, Xiaya¡¯s attack followed closely behind and attacked Bomen.

    Real or fake, sometimes it¡¯s the real body, sometimes it¡¯s an afterimage, theplexity of the three-way fight had even made it hard for Kusu to make an urate judgment.

    Kusu¡¯s face turned red, and she whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t tell either, you should go ask Whis or sister Vados¡­¡±

    At this time, Xiling¡¯s gaze was focused on the screen in the void, she had no time to go to the Universe 7 side, so she clenched her fists, nervously cheering for Xiaya in her heart.

    In the void, Xiaya was concentrating, observing the surroundings carefully. Facing two powerful experts like Bomen and the bronze-masked man, he dare not show any carelessness. Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the space, and under his intense indiscriminate wide-area attacks, Bomen¡¯s figure appeared in the void.

    ¡°There!¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes flickered and his body moved lithely, then he focused his attacks on one point.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    An intense battle finally ensued. Bomen was closely being followed by Xiaya, so he had no choice but to take the initiative to attack, but Xiaya couldn¡¯t enjoy it for long as a bright flower emerged from the warped space, and the bronze-masked man charged over. Xiaya hit Bomen and then turned around to block the bronze-masked man¡¯s attack.

    ng!

    A loud sound shook the entire Null Realm, and the invisible sound waves spread out, causing small wrinkles in space.

    Xiaya¡¯s countenance suddenly changed, and an icy look appeared on his face as he sensed a premonition of danger. He was thinking about it when the attack of the bronze-masked man arrived again.

    This time, there was no way to avoid it, but Xiaya wouldn¡¯t be able to forcibly block the opponent¡¯s attack again.

    So he turned around and pushed out both palms fiercely.

    And the attack of the bronze-masked man arrived at the same time.

    ¡°Space-time Breaking Punch!!¡±

    Blue and sparkling electric arcs ¡°buzzed¡±, the air emitted a piercing hum and a vast electric glow burst out with a deafening sound. Crack, the mask on the face of the bronze-masked man broke, revealing the pale hair underneath and a pair of golden vertical pupils staring at Xiaya intently.

    This was the first time Xiaya had seen the bronze-masked man¡¯s appearance. Under that bronze mask, there was a wild and goat-like face.

    ¡°Klein, it¡¯s you, you¡¯re not dead yet!!¡±

    Bomen appeared, and after seeing the bronze-masked man¡¯s appearance, he eximed in surprise, his face showing an expression of disbelief.

    The beastman named Klein sneered at the words, his body exuding a light purple light and said: ¡°Is it that only you are allowed to live until now, Bomen? And I am not?¡±

    Bomen¡¯s face froze before he smiled mockingly, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Suddenly, boundless fighting intent appeared on his face.

    ¡°Klein, since you¡¯re still alive, thene and have a good fight with me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so eager to die, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±

    While talking, Bomen and Klein had already begun fighting.

    Bang! Collision!

    Boom!!

    Bomen and Klein quickly retreated, and their intense attacks also dragged Xiaya into it.

    From the conversation between the two, Xiaya could tell that they must have known each other before. This made him curious. Bomen was the God of Destruction of Universe 8 from three generations ago. If this bronze-masked man called Klein knows Bomen, then he must be very old as well?

    However, facing the constant iing attacks, Xiaya didn¡¯t have time to think too much. He clenched his fist and punched them over.

    ¡­

    Outside the arena, the previous God of Destruction of Universe 8, Liquiir, stared at Klein who was fighting with Bomen in shock and asked the Angel Korn beside him in surprise: ¡°Who is that masked man, and why does Mr. Bomen seem to be so careful of him?¡±

    Angel Korn furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°That masked man¡­ no, Klein-sama is an extraordinary person¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Whis, did you know the identity of that masked man?¡± Myers directly asked Whis, and Beerus who had been watching the fight also perked up his ears to listen.

    Whis hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Well, I know now.¡±

    Then he sighed, ¡°Thispetition has really brought out a lot of big shots. Klein-sama was also a God of Destruction before, and he held the position for the longest time¡­¡±

    ¡°Could he be Universe 1¡¯s God of Destruction from a few generations ago?¡± Beerus asked in surprise. Just like how Bomen was God of Destruction from three generations ago, could this guy named Klein also be the same?

    Whis shook his head, denying Beerus¡¯ guess.

    He said, ¡°Klein-sama is indeed from Universe 1, but he is not the God of Destruction of Universe 1. He¡­ was the God of Destruction of Universe 18 from the previous generation¡­¡±

    ¡°Uni¡­Universe 18, isn¡¯t that already destroyed?¡±

    Hearing this shocking news, Beerus stuttered a bit while speaking.

    Universe 18 is quite an ancient universe, it¡¯s said that in the beginning of time there were 18 universes in the multiverse, but due to various reasons, now only twelve universes are left, and the other six universes have long disappeared in the boundless time.

    ¡°Yes, Universe 18 was erased by Zeno shortly after Klein-sama resigned from the position of God of Destruction. It is said that the new God of Destruction identally offended Zeno-sama¡­ Of course, I am not very clear on the specifics, but Klein-sama was originally a lifeform from Universe 1, so after he resigned as God of Destruction, he returned to Universe 1 and thus did not get erased with the universe!¡±

    It¡¯smon for a lifeform of one universe to serve as the God of Destruction of another universe when there is a shortage of people to do so. Like Champa and Beerus, two brothers, they were born in the same universe, but the former serves as God of Destruction of Universe 6 and thetter of Universe 7.

    So hearing that Klein came from Universe 1, Beerus, after a brief shock, also epted this.

    It is truly unbelievable that just apetition would cause two ancient powerful beings to emerge, both of whom are at the fourth level of Divine Realm.

 Chapter 855: So, this is their true strength!

    <h4>Chapter 855: So, this is their true strength!</h4>

    Klein¡¯s true identity is certainly shocking. He, as the former God of Destruction of Universe 18, and Bomen are both very ancient and powerful beings. They have spent long years honing their skills, and now they have both entered the fourth level of the Divine Realm. Even if Xiaya were to face them, he would not fare well.

    Inparison, Xiaya¡¯s training time is negligible.

    On the vast battlefield, the cold wind blew thick dust, the somber aura seemed to press down on everyone like heavy dark clouds, making it hard to breathe. Xiaya, Klein and Bomen briefly appeared in mid-air, each one on alert and ready to attack again.

    Xiaya gazed at them, who were several kilometers away, with a solemn expression, his gaze like lightning, and an invisible force field broke out, locking the other in ce.

    Because of the previous battles, they all had a rough understanding of each other¡¯s strength. At this point, there was no need for excessive caution, and in the face of absolute strength, aggressive attacks became the preferred option.

    With a whoosh, the three of them moved at an even faster speed, so fast that they seemed to disappear quickly, while also suddenly appearing in areas far above the ground. The vast Null Realm once again ¡°crackled¡± with noise, creating a stormy and chaotic energy vortex. One red and two purple energy beams constantly changed their speeds, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, leaving behind blurry afterimages in the void..

    Bang! Bang!!

    Xiaya turned around and rushed towards the ground, facing Bomen¡¯s attack.

    Bang!!

    The entire space seemed to suddenly drop significantly and the white floor suddenly cracked, a crater appearing. On looking closely, Bomen and Xiaya were striking each other with their palms,peting with each other in arm strength. At this moment, the overwhelming power caused the ¡°mass¡± of both people to continuously increase. At the moment of impact, the arena made a ¡°crackling¡± sound and suddenly sank about six or seven meters as cracks spread outwards in all directions for nearly a thousand meters.

    The surrounding area was flickering with electricity, as if gods had descended, but their contest did notst long as the next second, Klein¡¯s attack came from the sky, interrupting the contest between Xiaya and Bomen, apanied by thick dust obscuring the view. Xiaya¡¯s body flickered, quickly breaking free from the melee and flying into the void.

    A glint of brilliance shone in Xiaya¡¯s bright moon-like eyes, it was only at this moment that Xiaya had a moment of leisure to calmly observe the battle between Bomen and Klein.

    And this observation made his blood boil, the cells all over his body trembling.

    ¡°With the power they are currently disying, both of them have already approached or even surpassed Whis¡¯ level. If they join forces, I will definitely not be their match. To win, I have to either make them continue to exhaust themselves or find a way to eliminate one of them first.¡±

    Xiaya knew that it was impossible to make Bomen and Klein exhaust each other, they would not sit idly by and watch him profit from their fight, so he can only eliminate one of them first.

    Because it was a three-way melee, there is still room for maneuver.

    Xiaya knows that if it¡¯s a fight to the death, such as the one between him and Dark Angel, he has a very good chance of defeating them. God of Destruction¡¯s moves may be ineffective against Bomen and Klein, but Xiaya has otherrge-scale moves in his arsenal. However, whether it¡¯s ¡°Annihtion¡± or ¡°Extinction,¡± they are absolute killing moves, but because their power is too great and too absolute, they are not easy to use in the regted Tournament of Power.

    The only way Xiaya could deal with them was through space-time ability and Destruction Energy which is slightly stronger than theirs.

    Since the absolute killing moves were not good to use, then use skills to deceive the opponent.

    With this in mind, Xiaya also took action and attacked with the Real-Unreal skill of Metamor which he has improved. Instantly, several seemingly illusory figures appeared in the sky, and immediately after that they all rushed between Bomen and Klein.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    Bomen, who was fighting fiercely with Klein, was slightly surprised. When his fist passed through Xiaya¡¯s body, he realized that he had only attacked an afterimage, and while searching for Xiaya¡¯s whereabouts, the afterimage that had gradually dissipated suddenly solidified. Bang! The afterimage twisted its body and a huge force sent out from the waist, violently beating back Bomen and when he hit the ground, it created a huge crater with a diameter of 100 meters.

    ¡°An afterimage with a real attack, that¡¯s interesting!¡± In the center of the huge crater, Bomen¡¯s body disappeared quickly after touching the ground, his body flickered and appeared behind Xiaya.

    ¡°You too, found my real position so quickly!¡± Xiaya looked at Bomen and said calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick, not worth mentioning!¡±

    Saying that, Bomen shouted and the tips of his fists suddenly flickered with red light, then he swung his fist, which flickered and arrived in front of Xiaya, smashing down on him.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see if I can receive it!¡± Xiayaughed and his expression became more excited, a hint of a demonic smile on his face. A dense blurry light erupted out, facing off against Bomen¡¯s pressure.

    A sudden burst of light flickered, followed by a loud explosion.

    The sparkling light collided in the void. With a deafening sound, it was as if the sky and earth had split open. At the same time, the collision produced dozens of extremely delicate electric beams, but they spread out tens of thousands of meters..

    It seemed like aplex shrub spreading out, and with the sky as the background, it was beautiful and unparalleled.

    The vast and empty Null Realm echoed with a ¡°cracking¡± sound. The same collisions continued to erupt out for over a dozen rounds, yet it was difficult to see the specific battle process.

    Bang!

    Bomen took Xiaya¡¯s powerful punch and, as the fistnded on his chest, he also took the opportunity to attack. Both men were sent flying backwards at the same time, spilling a few drops of blood in mid-air. Then, as if by agreement, they reappeared at another location and simultaneously attacked Klein, who was watching the battle while standing still on the side.

    In an instant, the three of them again broke out into a fight. Earth-shattering energy ripples spread out in the air, their strong aura startling everyone present.

    At this moment, their power had reached the peak and even slightly exceeded Whis¡¯ strength.

    On the spectator seats, all the contestants and the Gods of Destruction were looking at the sky with solemn expression, but except for seeing asional collisions, they couldn¡¯t see anything else.

    ¡°Powerful!¡±

    Goku swallowed his saliva, feeling a tingling sensation on his scalp.

    These are truly the highest level of experts. He is not even able to see the shadows of their fight! At the same time, Goku also became excited, thinking about how there are so many powerful experts in the world. He erupted out with a powerful motivation, wanting to reach their level, not knowing how long it will take to train.

    Myers and Android 18 were also fixated on their fight, their beautiful eyes constantly following the battle. Their eyes rippled, but they still couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°Whis, how strong are theypared to you?¡±

    Beerus¡¯ eyes were opened wide, his expression not as calm as before.

    ¡°Hmm, Beerus-sama, to put it simply, they are totally not weaker than me,¡± Whis thought for a moment before his handsome face showed a brilliant smile.

    Hearing this, Beerus was stunned. Does this mean he can¡¯t even take a few of their moves? When did the disparity between Gods of Destruction be so big?

    He nced at Whis, thinking about how the three people fighting in the arena were not weaker than Whis, and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva.

    ¡°Unbelievable, the God of Destruction from Universe 10 is actually able to fight on par with Mr. Klein.¡± Iwan, the God of Destruction of Universe 11, rubbed his eyes, feeling a shiver down his spine, unable to believe it.

    Simrly, Liquiir, was also closely focusing on the fight.

    ¡°He¡¯s so young, yet how did he manage to train to this level?¡± He leaned on his chin, lost in thought.

    Jiren, whose body had fully recovered, stared wide-eyed at the battle in the void, his face filled with shock. His dark eyes sparkled with red light and after a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling a bit disappointed, ¡°So this is their true strength.¡±

    Originally, he thought he could hold his own against Bomen for a hundred moves, even if Jiren knew he was going to lose, he thought the gap between himself and the fourth level of the Divine Realm was not that big. But now, after seeing Bomen¡¯s intense battle with Xiaya and others, he realized that he had thought too simply.

    ¡°If Bomen truly wanted to defeat me, it would have only taken him a few moves!¡±

    This spection made Jiren feel a bit discouraged. Maybe he was never taken seriously by the other party, but then Jiren cheered himself up, thinking that if he could quickly reach the fourth level of the Divine Realm, perhaps he could catch up to them.

 Chapter 856: End of the competition

    <h4>Chapter 856: End of thepetition</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, but I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡±

    Zeno swayed his feet, its cute eyes staring nkly into the void.

    The beautiful disy of fireworks in the sky brought joy to Zeno, but it was like a fleeting nce. Zeno himself couldn¡¯t see the details, but for Zeno, whose mind is like a child, he didn¡¯t care. The loud bangs and beautiful big fireballs were enough to make him happy.

    ¡°Then, Zeno-sama, would you like them to slow down their movements?¡± Great Priest asked after hearing Zeno¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ah, no need, it¡¯s still beautiful to see like this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Great Priest silently nodded, raising his head to look towards the void. Suddenly, his expression changed as he realized that as the three experts at fourth level of Divine Realm disyed their full strength, the Null Realm was barely able to withstand the immense energy pressure.

    He immediately extended his palm and used his magical power to reinforce the strength of the space.

    Thus¡­ the battle continued for ten plus minutes.

    Suddenly, in the space above the arena, a fair and delicate hand reached out from a space filled with dense lightning, and then a tremendous force came through. The space within a hundred meters split open.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Noticing it, Bomen¡¯s expression drastically changed.

    Klein also raised his head, watching attentively.

    From the sky to the ground, bang¡­ crack! It was like a real attack and Bomen was forced to retreat several tens of meters, and only when the ground below him was on the verge of copse, he finally stopped. At this point, half of Bomen¡¯s body was aching and numb and he almost lost consciousness.

    ¡°Powerful!¡± Bomen panted, his face as white as paper.

    Xiaya¡¯s cold face suddenly smiled, although he was also somewhat panting, he was satisfied with forcing his opponent to this point. After all, whether it was Bomen or Klein, they were both peak level experts, and any one of them was not easy to deal with.

    He raised his foot and once again lunged forward.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The intense fight continued, with flying sand and stones filling the arena and making it difficult to keep track of what¡¯s happening. The vast arena, measuring thousands of meters in width and length, finally sumbed to the immense impact, emitting a series of cracking sounds. After such a long fight, they have be exhausted.

    With a loud bang, Xiaya jumped into the air and threw a powerful punch towards Bomen, sending him falling from the sky. At this moment, Bomen¡¯s eyes shed with fierceness, as his body fell down. He propped himself against the ground, his ten fingers inserting into the stone b beneath him. With a loud rumble, the ground suddenly sank more than a dozen meters and while the stone bs beneath his feet shattered, Bomen used the rebound force to swiftly move towards Xiaya.

    In terms of raw power, Bomen and Xiaya are not far apart, but there is a faint feeling that Xiaya is superior, as reflected in their previous shes. Bomen was aware of this, he knows that there is a disparity, even if it¡¯s not that big. He was wondering what kind of monster this newly advanced God of Destruction of Universe 10 is, that he can fight him to a draw despite his years of fighting experience. This made Bomen a little bit resentful, at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that he is getting old.

    He himself is a God of Destruction from the previous era, strictly speaking, he should notpete with the younger generation of Gods of Destruction. Among the young generation, it is likely that this Universe 10¡¯s young God of Destruction is the leader! Thinking about this, Bomen nced at the nearby Klein, wondering if the strongest of that time also acknowledged this?

    Faced with Bomen¡¯s attack, Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled up into a crazy smile, ready to receive Bomen¡¯s attack. But at this moment, Klein from Universe 1 did not remain idle as a dazzling energy wave suddenly flew towards Xiaya¡­

    Xiaya was taken aback, while he was receiving Bomen¡¯s full-force attack, he was hit by an extremely powerful attack, sending him flying from his position, and his position was then reced by Klein.

    ¡°Bomen, you can withdraw now.¡± Klein sneered coldly, his eyes shing with fierce light.

    Bomen was startled, and instinctively realized the danger. If he could, he really didn¡¯t want to face Klein at this time.

    ¡°You really know how to pick the time¡­¡± Bomen¡¯s eyes narrowed, saying vigntly.

    Klein smiled lightly, ¡°Your strength has been greatly depleted and is no longer sufficient to fight. More importantly, please leave!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°I mean, please withdraw first!¡±

    With that said, Klein¡¯s body slightly arched, his waist twisted, a huge force flowed down from his waist, and then he kicked out, attacking Bomen head-on.

    Bang!

    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. The void froze for a moment before the entire space distorted, creating incredible dazzling effects.

    Bomen, who had firmly received Klein¡¯s attack, spit out a mouthful of blood and his body shot down towards the ground.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you have your way!!¡±

    Bomen shouted loudly, exerting all his strength.

    With a humming sound, a magnificent force spread out and bright light pirs rushed straight into the arena.

    ¡°Go down!!¡± Klein appeared again above Bomen, both hands clenched into fists, and with all his might, punched down!

    Bang!

    Rumble!!

    Bomen smashed down on the arena. As if a bullet had pierced through a steel te, fire burst out and then he pierced through the floor, disappearing into the void of the Null Realm.

    The entire venue was deathly quiet, no one spoke.

    After a long while.

    ¡°Universe 8¡¯s Bomen, eliminated.¡±

    Great Priest¡¯s purple eyes flickered with a faint light and he announced loudly.

    ¡°Mr. Bomen¡­ lost?¡±

    Liquiir of Universe 8 was stunned, but when he thought about the devastating power Bomen and Klein had unleashed in their final sh, fear was evident in his eyes. Even a God of Destruction would be instantly obliterated by that terrifying force.

    The other Gods of Destruction from other universes were also dazed, their expressions mirroring Liquiir¡¯s.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡± ¡­

    There was a sound of something breaking, and then in front of everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, therge arena finally copsed. The ck pits, which were normally spaced out every 50 meters, were now the weakest point of the arena and had been destroyed by an attack beyond their capacity to withstand. The stones around the ck pits were reduced to powder.

    As a result, the ck pits were now out of control and were attracting each other, forming a massive ck sphere. As for the irregrly shaped stones, some were attracted to the ck sphere¡¯s surface like a ma, while others floated in the space. And as the dispersed forces continued to dissipate, these stones gradually moved farther away and merged into the chaotic energy of the Null Realm.

    In the central location where Xiaya and Klein had originally been, their figures suddenly appeared on top of two pieces of stones, then looked at each other from a distance. These stones were not small, with diameters of several tens of meters. At this moment, both of them were ashen-faced and panting, but their eyes, which were shining with a blinding light, were still fixed on each other.

    After Bomen left the arena, only Xiaya and Klein were left.

    Suddenly, Xiaya saw a floating stone in the distance, in the middle of which there was a deep pit. He couldn¡¯t help but be delighted, and said happily: ¡°It looks like I¡¯m going to win thispetition.¡±

    Seeing the strange smile on Xiaya¡¯s face, Klein shuddered for some unknown reason. In fact, if it were just about strength, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiaya. In his eyes, Xiaya was just a new God of Destruction with a strength far superior to his peers. Even if their strength was equal, he believed that with his experience, he had enough methods andposure to deal with him.

    But why was he still trembling? Klein didn¡¯t understand. It seemed that something bad was going to happen, but at this point, Klein couldn¡¯t afford to think about it anymore. In order to avoid worrying too much, he decided not to dwell on it anymore. He slightly arched his body, rushed forward, and in his palm, a bright energy ball was condensing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment. Although it¡¯s a bit of an unfair victory, your fight is over.¡±

    Xiaya shouted at Klein as he charged forward.

    ¡°What?! ¡±

    The bright energy ball in his hand had formed and was emitting a bright colorful radiance, it was extremely beautiful, but Klein instinctively asked back.

    ¡°I said, your fight is over!¡± Xiaya¡¯s face was cold, and he immediately shouted:

    ¡°Evil Containment Wave!!¡±

    With Xiaya¡¯s shout, a cluster of green light appeared, then twisted to form a green whirlpool of energy. Klein¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and his attack also paused. The green energy whirlpool seemed to be a targeted attack, making him feel uneasy.

    But it was just this brief hesitation that made him lose the chance to counterattack forever.

    ¡°No!!¡±

    Klein froze, staring nkly at the Evil Containment Wave as it swept towards him with lightning speed. By the time he realized that he should escape, it was already toote. The green energy whirlpool seemed to have a forceful pull, making his body immobile.

    Klein¡¯s heart was pounding as he continued to exert force, but his body was no longer responding to hismands and was spinning along with the energy whirlpool.

    ¡°Go!!¡±

    As Xiaya swung his arms in one direction, hended the Evil Containment Wave on a floating space with a deep, dark ck pit that looked like a natural ¡°sealing jar¡± from afar.

    ¡°Get in there!!!¡± His eyes shing with intense emotions, Xiaya shouted, pushing Klein down into the deep pit.

    Evil Containment Wave is a powerful sealing technique that can be used to seal an opponent as long as the strength difference between them is not too great. When Xiaya was at the third level of Divine Realm, he was able to seal two Dark Angels by himself. Now that he is at the fourth level of the Divine Realm, he does not need to expend much energy to seal Klein, who is also at the fourth level of the Divine Realm.

    So, a puff of smoke rose and Klein¡¯s body gradually elongated along the spiral, until he waspletely submerged in the deep pit.

    Because no external objects could be used, Xiaya did not use a sealing strip, but instead covered the surface of the pit with a membrane made of space-time ability. Still not feeling safe, he wrapped it around the entire massive stoneyer byyer.

    Some time passed, but Klein still could not break out of the Evil Containment Wave¡¯s seal.

    ¡°What was that move?¡±

    Everyone else watching, whether they were Gods of Destruction or Angels, were stunned.

    Great Priest frowned and looked for a moment, but seeing that Klein did not appear, he announced: ¡°Universe 1¡¯s God of Destruction Klein, eliminated!¡±

    ¡°The Battle of Gods is over.¡±

    ¡°The final winner is, Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction, Xiaya!!¡±

 Chapter 857: Unprecedented wish ( 1 )

    <h4>Chapter 857: Unprecedented wish ( 1 )</h4>

    ¡°Is thepetition over?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s over!¡±

    Everyone was still immersed in the final battle until the Great Priest announced the end of thepetition. Only then, as if awakening from a dream, they realized that thepetition determining the fate of the twelve universes had trulye to an end.

    Battle of Gods ended and with the Great Priest announcing the final result, the second phase of the Tournament of Power also came to an end.

    Gods of Destruction of Universe 2, Universe 3, Universe 4, Universe 5, Universe 6 and Universe 9 had no victories in the match, so they were each deducted 10 points. Universe 7 and Universe 12¡¯s God of Destruction each had one victory, but they were also eliminated, so their scores canceled each other out and they did not earn any points.

    Additionally, Universe 11¡¯s Jiren defeated two opponents but was eliminated by Bomen, earning a final score of 10 points.

    Universe 8¡¯s Bomen defeated three opponents, but due to being knocked off the arena by Klein, he ultimately earned 20 points.

    Universe 1¡¯s Klein defeated Universe 3¡¯s God of Destruction and Universe 8¡¯s Bomen, but was eliminated due to being sealed by Xiaya with the Evil Containment Wave, earning a final score of 10 points.

    Finally, Xiaya defeated Universe 2¡¯s God of Destruction Heles, Universe 1¡¯s God of Destruction Klein and remained until the end, earning a final score of 20 points.

    Thus, the result of the Tournament of Power have been determined:

    Universe 1: 16 points

    Universe 2: -13 points

    Universe 3: -19 points

    Universe 4: -15 points

    Universe 5: -8 points

    Universe 6: -9 points

    Universe 7: 8 points

    Universe 8: 20 points

    Universe 9: -18 points

    Universe 10: 25 points

    Universe 11: 11 points

    Universe 12: 2 points

    From the scores, it is clear that the top four are Universe 10, Universe 8, Universe 1 and Universe 11, they have qualified for exemption from being erased by Zeno with their own strength.

    The next universes are Universe 7, Universe 12, Universe 5, Universe 6, Universe 2, Universe 4, Universe 9 and Universe 3.

    ¡°Great, we don¡¯t have to be erased.¡± The surviving universes were overjoyed after calcting the final scores.

    ¡°That was close!¡± Universe 11¡¯s Belmod wiped off the sweat from his brow. Although he knew the results before thepetition was over, the thought of almost being erased still made him uneasy.

    At this moment, there were cheers from some universes and sadness from others. The universes that ranked lower had a gloomy look on their faces.

    ¡°Champa-sama, don¡¯t eat anymore, thepetition is over, do you want to see the results?¡± On Universe 6¡¯s side, Vados took a deep breath and had a sad expression on her face.

    Champa lifted his face, ¡°Are we going to be eliminated?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Universe 6 is ranked 8th and is among the universes that will be erased.¡± Vados paused and said.

    ¡°What about Universe 7?¡±

    ¡°Ranked 5th.¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡±

    Champa was speechless after hearing this, the wooden bucket in his hand fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s over, Universe 7 did not make it to the top four, Xiaya will definitely give the exemption power to Universe 7¡­¡± Thinking about this, Champa suddenly realized that he had lost all hope, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry while clinging to Vados¡¯ thigh.

    Originally, if Universe 7 had tried a bit harder, they would have made it to the top four. Then, with his rtionship with Xiaya, the exemption would have been given to him. He just didn¡¯t expect that Universe 7 would be so disappointing.

    ¡°That ba*tard Beerus, why couldn¡¯t he try harder!¡±

    Vados pushed Champa away in disgust and said speechlessly, ¡°Champa-sama, the truly disappointing one is you yourself. Look, we at least got 1 point in Battle of Mortals, but you gave away 10 points in the Battle of Gods, and the final score is -9 points¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°So the final result is out, and from the result, the top four are Universe 10, Universe 8, Universe 1 and Universe 11. These four universes will not be erased by Zeno-sama.¡± ncing at Xiaya, Great Priest asked with a faint smile, ¡°God of Destruction Xiaya, which universe would you like to give the exemption power originally belonging to Universe 10?¡±

    As soon as the Great Priest¡¯s words fell, all the Gods of Destruction who ranked lower perked up their ears.

    Champa tearfully red at Xiaya, as if to say: ¡°Choose me, choose me!¡±

    Xiaya looked around at everyone, lingering for a moment on Champa¡¯s tearful face, but he quickly avoided him and reported, ¡°Then let¡¯s give the exemption to Universe 7!¡±

    ¡°Whew¡­¡± Beerus let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°!!¡± Champa was dejected and his eyes turned dark.

    Upon hearing this, the Great Priest nodded. Universe 7 was originally ranked fifth in thepetition, so it was eligible for an exemption. He then announced loudly, ¡°Therefore, I announce that, besides the above mentioned five universes, all other universes will be erased by Zeno-sama himself!¡±

    It was as if they had been sentenced to death, those from universes not mentioned trembled and quietly waited for death to arrive.

    But even after a while, Zeno still had not erased them.

    Could it be that Zeno-sama had a change of heart and decided not to erase them? Some Gods of Destruction wondered, but it was clear that it was just their illusion, Zeno didn¡¯t care about those universes.

    Zeno pointed to the seven Super Dragon Balls floating in the void and said to Xiaya, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re Xiaya, right? You did well. In the end, you won thepetition, so all those beautiful stars are yours.¡± In the final match, Bomen and Xiaya both scored 20 points, but because Xiaya was thest one left in the arena, the Super Dragon Balls belong to Xiaya.

    ¡°Thank you, Zeno-sama!¡±

    Xiaya bowed to Zeno.

    In fact, since he has Crystal Dragon Balls, Xiaya¡¯s desire for the Super Dragon Balls has decreased significantly. However, he didn¡¯t know if the Super Dragon Balls originally belonging to Universe 6 and Universe 7 would be spared if Zeno erased the universes now. So he said, ¡°Zeno, the Super Dragon Balls were originally from Universe 6 and Universe 7, I wonder if they will still exist if Universe 6 is destroyed. So can I make a wish before you erase the universes?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s fine, then you can make a wish first.¡±

    Zeno jumped off the throne and floated to the front of the Super Dragon Balls with Xiaya and the others. The seven colossal Dragon Balls stood before them, looking spectacr.

    Xiaya smiled and nodded to Zeno and the Great Priest, then looked at the seven huge Dragon Balls.

    He shouted in the divinenguage, ¡°Come out, Dragon God! Please grant my wish!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud roar that echoed deep in the ancient Null Realm. As with summoning Super Shenron in the past, after a period of build up, a huge impact like a ster explosion urred and the massive body of Super Shenron appeared, covering the sky.

    Looking at the golden Dragon God, Zeno¡¯s eyes widened.

 Chapter 858: Unprecedented wish ( 2 )

    <h4>Chapter 858: Unprecedented wish ( 2 )</h4>

    ¡°Wow, so big and beautiful!¡±

    Zeno waved his arms, head held high and eyes wide in amazement.

    ¡°This is the Dragon God¡­¡±

    ¡°What an enormous body!¡±

    Others had never seen Super Shenron and the gods were both shocked by Super Shenron¡¯s majestic body, but soon their expressions grew gloomy, as they didn¡¯t have the heart to admire it with the realization that they were about to be erased by Zeno.

    The ancient Super Shenron spread its golden wings and continued to growrger, almost breaking through the entire Null Realm, and swallowed up everyone with one gulp.

    Inside Super Shenron, the illusionary image of Shenron appeared, its resonant voice echoing out:

    ¡°Please state thy wish!¡±

    Hearing Super Shenron¡¯s inquiry, Xiaya hesitated. He has something in mind, but he didn¡¯t know how to express it. Of course, with the destruction of Universe 6 soon, this might be thest time using the Super Dragon Balls.

    Just then, Great Priest floated to Xiaya¡¯s side and whispered to him: ¡°If you don¡¯t know what wish to make, you can try asking Shenron to merge the living beings of symmetrical universes.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can also make another wish¡­¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ ¡± Xiaya had a surprised expression.

    He met Great Priest¡¯s half-smiling expression.

    He frowned, the idea of merging the living beings of the symmetrical universes had also urred to him before, but he was hesitant because he was worried that it would anger Zeno. So in his original n, if Universe 7 entered top four, he would give Universe 6 the exemption, after all, he was more attached to these two universes.

    And if Universe 7 did not enter the top four, he would give the exemption to Universe 7 and try to merge it with Universe 6 with the help of the Super Dragon Balls.

    As for the other universes, he could not take care of them.

    He couldn¡¯t chew more than he could swallow, if he tried to save other universes too, it could lead to Zeno¡¯s dissatisfaction, and second, does Super Shenron have such power?

    But then Xiaya rxed, even Great Priest reminded him of such. It seems he can only make this wish.

    At this moment, Xiaya realized that everything was nned by Great Priest.

    In the end, no matter which universe got the Super Dragon Balls, the wish that could be made might be this one, and only this one!

    Otherwise, it might be challenging the Great Priest¡­

    When he thought about it, Great Priest¡¯s responsibility was to guide Zeno, and he was also responsible for protecting all universes. Zeno¡¯s n of erasing seven universes at once was clearly beyond Great Priest¡¯s bottom line, but he still agreed to hold the Tournament of Power. There must be many things worth pondering with this decision.

    In addition to satisfying Zeno¡¯s interest, it also had the intention of warning each universe.

    Taking this opportunity to unify the Multiverse might be necessary in Great Priest¡¯s eyes.

    After understanding Great Priest¡¯s intentions, Xiaya lowered his head to think for a moment, and a n formed in his mind.

    Then, he made his wish to Super Shenron: ¡°Dragon God, please take the Universe 1, Universe 7, Universe 8, Universe 10, and Universe 11 as the foundation, and transfer the living beings ands of the symmetrical universes, including the Underworld and Sacred World of the Kai, to rebuild aplete and bnced system.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s wish was to move all thes and living beings of Universe 12, Universe 6, Universe 5, Universe 3, and Universe 2. He didn¡¯t know if the difficulty of this wish would exceed Super Shenron¡¯s limit.

    Gods of Destruction and the contestants from the universes that were called by name had expressions of surprise and astonishment. They did not expect Xiaya to make such a wish.

    If it works, it would be great!

    ¡°Super Shenron, please grant this wish!¡±

    ¡°It must be fulfilled.¡±

    Champa prayed with clenched fists.

    Zeno stared at Super Shenron with an excited gleam in his eyes, as if seeing something fun.

    This time, Super Shenron was silent for a long time, for several minutes, before its booming voice sounded: ¡°This wish can be granted!¡±

    They were simple words but they were like a clear stream, washing away the umted gloominess and unease in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Great!¡± Champa almost shouted out loud, but considering that Zeno was still standing nearby, he quickly covered his mouth.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Super Shenron¡¯s huge red eyes lit up as all the contestants and God of Destruction from Universe 12, Universe 6, Universe 5, Universe 3 and Universe 2, as well as the angels from those universes, suddenly disappeared from the golden ocean. The Angels nodded towards Xiaya before disappearing.

    Of course, the change didn¡¯t just happen to the people inside Super Shenron.

    In the far-away Multiverse, the five universes which were symmetrical to the winning universes such as Universe 10, also underwent changes. Golden light slowly spread through the vast void, when passing through a gxy, the entire gxy was engulfed and then transferred to the symmetrical universe.

    On the other side, in the symmetrical universe, gxies appeared in the void¡­

    Universe 7, Milky Way Gxy¡£

    Above the Milky Way Gxy, in an almost parallel position, a huge gxy appeared, the two Milky Way Gxies were almost identical.

    As these gxies appeared, the gravitational field in the vast emptiness of space changed. Just as the two gxies were about to attract each other and merge, a golden energy suddenly appeared and stopped everything. And so, a miraculous thing happened, as in the deep starry sky, two parallel gxies were one above the other, symmetrical to each other, but did not merge ording to physical gravity.

    On the corresponding other side of each gxy, the Underworld world also moved over, but due to the limitations in authority, except for the supreme gods of God of Destruction¡¯s World and Sacred World of the Kai, others did not know what happened and were not even aware that

    the entire gxies had been transferred.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    ¡°Okay, your wish has been granted!¡±

    Super Shenron said this and then his body began to disappear.

    Perhaps influenced by the wish itself, the seven huges left behind by the disappearing Super Dragon Balls did not scatter to Universes 6 and 7 as usual, but instead wandered for a while in the Null Realm before they all headed towards Universe 7.

    In the vast Multiverse, except for the five confirmed universes that would not be erased, only people from Universe 4 and Universe 9 were left in their own universes.

    Although they were symmetrical, unfortunately, the people in these two universes did not qualify for exemption from being erased in the tournament.

 Chapter 859: Erasing the universes

    <h4>Chapter 859: Erasing the universes</h4>

    Null Realm, a hazy and illusory world.

    Only a few individuals from other universes remained after Super Dragon Ball granted Xiaya¡¯s wish. The victorious universes such as Universe 1 and others were rxed and surprised by Xiaya¡¯s desire to save other universes, and after thinking about it for a moment, couldn¡¯t help but have a positive impression of him.

    However, not everyone shared this sentiment. Quit, the God of Destruction of Universe 4, gnashed his teeth and his eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­.it¡¯s over. Why did those other universes¡¯ people have a way to survive and not us?¡± Quit pulled at his face with a look of despair and anger, yelling at Xiaya, ¡°God of Destruction Xiaya, did you do this on purpose? You could have made a wish to send us to other universes too.¡±

    In response to Quit¡¯s usations, Xiaya calmly shook his head and looked at Quit with disdain, as if watching a clown.

    ¡°You can ask any of the Gods of Destruction present here, which one of them is willing to take in your Universe 4?¡±

    Belmod blinked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, our universe¡¯s capacity is limited and taking in the people from Universe 2 is already our limit, we cannot amodate Universe 4.¡±

    Beerus red at Quit and snorted, it was clear what he meant. Beerus and Quit have always been adversaries and it was unlikely for Beerus to help Quit.

    ¡°Universe 1 is unable to help.¡± Klein shook his head.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Universe 8¡¯s Bomen.

    After looking around, not a single universe was willing to ept Universe 4 and even if they wanted to, they wouldn¡¯t be able to as Super Shenron had already disappeared.

    Furthermore, even if Super Shenron was still around, they wouldn¡¯t dare to rashly take in Universe 4, in case they incurred the wrath of Zeno-sama which wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    Including Xiaya, all the Gods of Destruction believed that being able to preserve the lives of ten universes was already a stroke of luck.

    ¡°Ba*tards!!¡± Quit¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he red at the indifferent faces around him, gnashing his teeth in anger.

    At this moment, the Great Priest floated over and nodded to Xiaya, seemingly appreciating the wish he had made. Then he turned to Zeno and said, ¡°Zeno-sama, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to erase those eliminated universes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to erase those universes. Hey, where did all these people go?¡± Zeno, who was excitedly observing the disappearance of the super dragon balls, came back to his senses and noticed that there were fewer people around him. He counted with his fingers and he became confused again.

    ¡°Zeno-sama, don¡¯t worry about it, they have already left the Null Realm.¡± Great Priest narrowed his eyes.

    Zeno only cared about reducing the number of universes, not where the living beings inside of them would go. From the beginning, his goal of erasing the universes was because there were too many of them.

    Zeno had a sudden realization and said, ¡°Ah, so I should erase them.¡±

    Saying that, Zeno raised his small arm and a bright, sparkling light shone on his palm.

    ¡°Damn it, you cannot! If you¡¯re going to make me disappear, then I¡¯ll take all of you with me¡­¡± As Zeno was about to erase the universes, Quit¡¯s anger grew and he couldn¡¯t stand the idea of others being happy while he died, so he suddenly attacked the other universes¡¯ people.

    The pale purple Destruction Energy swept over and it seemed like it would kill the other universes¡¯ contestants.

    At that moment, a tall figure blocked the energy and Xiaya, with a cold gleam in his eyes, smashed the energy with a palm strike, then suddenly appeared in front of Quit and punched him in the head.

    Bang! A fierce attack struck Quit¡¯s head, and his eyes bulged out as blood gushed out of his mouth, his head almost shattered by the blow.

    Without the restrictions, Quit was already a doomed man in Xiaya¡¯s eyes, so this time Xiaya¡¯s attack was extremely ruthless, aiming directly for the vital point. Although he did not kill Quit in one blow, the powerful force that was injected into his body almost crushed all his internal organs. Quit spewed out blood as his body fell uncontrobly into the depths of the void.

    ¡°Hahaha, serve him right!¡± Beerus cursed.

    Klein raised his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Acting recklessly.¡±

    Bomen: ¡°Clown.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Jiren did notment, for Xiaya¡¯s almost deadly attack on Quit, they all thought it was only natural, and at this moment, Zeno¡¯s Erase ability also activated.

    Everyone saw arge and transparent sh of light, which was so bright that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes. In a very short time, all the people from Universe 4 and Universe 9 were covered in white light.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t protect you all.¡± God of Destruction Sidra of Universe 9 looked guilty.

    ¡°Sidra-sama, farewell.¡±

    As the short burst of light shattered, all the people of Universe 4 and Universe 9 disappeared, along with God of Destruction Quit, leaving behind nothing but scattered, crystalline powder in the Null Realm.

    At the same time, outside of the Null Realm, the other seven universes in the Multiverse space also shone with a blinding light, then, like a gravitational copse, the seven massive universes gradually shrunk into a point, and with a pale sh of light, they finally disappeared. After the seven universes disappeared, the Multiverse space was suddenly left with arge void, and the remaining five universes begin to reorder themselves, arranging themselves in a pentagon shape around the central origin point

    ¡°Hahaha, they all disappeared.¡±

    Zeno¡¯s childlike voice echoed in the void,pletely unaware of the lives he had endangered with his actions.

    Xiaya and the other gods silently watched Zeno, as if mourning for the lives lost, their hearts filled withplex emotions.

    Compared to other deities, Zeno¡¯s capricious and arbitrary behavior is almost innate, as his immature mind may cause him to do anything unpredictable at any time. However, it is precisely in Zeno¡¯s small frame that the most powerful force of the Multiverse is hidden. That supreme and unparalleled power can only be admired.

    ¡°Alright, Zeno-sama¡¯s judgment has ended. This time, a total of seven universes have disappeared, an unprecedented event. You must take this as a warning and work to develop your universes, so as not to anger Zeno-sama again,¡± the Great Priest said, smiling.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    All the Gods of Destruction and Supreme Kai shivered inwardly in response.

    Although they had avoided the fate of being erased by Zeno this time, the Gods of Destruction all secretly decided that they must quickly increase the strength of their universe, at least ensuring that their high-end fighting force was not left behind.

    Great Priest then looked towards the Angels of Universe 4 and 9 and said, ¡°You can also go back now. Since Universe 4 and 9 havepletely disappeared, you do not need to go into slumber, instead return to the Angel¡¯s Pce and wait for the final moments to arrive before returning to the Angel Realm.¡±

    Normally, when a God of Destruction from a universe is eliminated, the corresponding Angel will also fall into slumber, waiting for the next God of Destruction to be born. However, since the universe haspletely disappeared, the Angel does not have to sleep and can return to the Angel¡¯s Pce to wait. They will eventually merge with other Angels from parallel universes and return to the Angel Realm when the era ends.

    However, before the era ends, these Angels who have not gone into slumber due to the disappearance of their universe will not be able to appear or even step out of the Angel Pce, it is almost like being in a slumber.

    ¡°Yes, Great Priest-sama.¡±

    In ordance with the orders of the Great Priest, the Angels of Universe 4, Cognac, and Universe 9, Mohito, respectfully bowed towards the Great Priest, before turning into two beams of light and disappearing into the void.

 Chapter 860: Time King

    <h4>Chapter 860: Time King</h4>

    After the departure of the two angels, the show of Universe 4 and Universe 9 officially came to a close, and with theplete destruction of these two universes, the Tournament of Power also finally came to an end. This tournament, which Zeno arbitrarily hosted, ultimately resulted in the reduction of seven universes in the Multiverse space.

    In the vast Null Realm, everyone did not immediately leave.

    At this moment, the previous God of Destruction of Universe 1, Iwan, suddenly had a question and asked the Great Priest: ¡°Excuse me, Great Priest, now that the living beings of all other universes have been transferred to the symmetrical universe, it¡¯s easy to manage the mortals, but how will the God of Destruction and Supreme Kai of those universes be restrained?¡±

    ¡°Also, does this mean that each universe will have two Gods of Destruction from now on?¡±

    This question was also that everyone was concerned about. Hearing it, Xiaya cast a nce at the Great Priest.

    Great Priest smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, in the future, each universe can have multiple Supreme Kai, multiple Angels, but only one God of Destruction. Those God of Destruction who have been transferred to your universes will lose their position as God of Destruction and be demoted to Trainee God of Destruction.¡±

    Why is this so?

    After hearing the words of the Great Priest, everyone was confused.

    There can be multiple Supreme Kais and Angels, but why can there be only one God of Destruction?

    After thinking for a moment, Xiaya understood the reasoning behind the Great Priest¡¯s arrangements. Because a God of Destruction wields the power of destruction, and each God of Destruction is a wild and unruly being. For example, these transferred Gods of Destruction, if they were to also hold the position of God of Destruction, there would be no need to wait for the universe to be chaotic, the battle between two Gods of Destruction would be enough to turn the universe upside down.

    Therefore, in order to maintain internal stability in the universe, there can only be one official God of Destruction, but the number of Trainee Gods of Destruction can be increased ordingly.

    Moreover, the strategy of having multiple Supreme Kais corresponding to one God of Destruction also increases the survival rate of the God of Destruction and prevents a God of Destruction from perishing due to the death of the Supreme Kai. Of course, those who have previously served as God of Destruction, like Champa, will still retain the third level of the Divine Realm but without the Destruction Energy. However, future Trainee God of Destruction will not be so fortunate.

    Realms, once attained and understood, be one¡¯s own. All Gods of Destruction are old, experienced beings and it¡¯s unlikely that they have been sitting in the third level of the Divine Realm, the realm of God of Destruction, for so long without understanding the realm¡¯s meaning.

    The third level of Divine Realm, which holds a divine position, can be considered a benefit bestowed upon the gods by the universe! If one does not seize this opportunity, it is no one¡¯s fault, and they can only honestly go andprehend it.

    Having understood the intentions of the Great Priest, the remaining Gods of Destruction also calmed down.

    Gods of Destruction who have been will now retire like Iwan and others, stepping down from their position as God of Destruction.

    The entire universe has entered a new era of development.

    As for there being multiple Angels, it is because after this war, the surviving universes, with the exception of Universe 7¡¯s Beerus, who is still at the third level of the Divine Realm, the rest have entered or are about to enter the fourth level of the Divine Realm. At that time, the power of one Angel will no longer be able to restrain them.

    For example Xiaya, Kusu is not his match in normal times, then how could she restrain him.

    Seeing that everyone has no other questions, Great Priest¡¯s purple eyes scanned over the bodies of the gods and then announced: ¡°From today, there will only be five universes in the Multiverse, and there will no longer be symmetrical universes. Therefore, the names of each universe will also be adjusted ordingly.¡±

    ¡°ording to the results of today¡¯spetition, God of Destruction Xiaya¡¯s Universe 10 is now ¡®Universe 1¡¯, God of Destruction Bomen¡¯s Universe 8 is renamed ¡®Universe 2¡¯¡­¡±

    In this way, Beerus¡¯ Universe 7 will be ¡°Universe 5¡± in the future.

    This type of adjustment has happened many times in history, from the initial 18 universes, to theter 12 universes. Each universe has had different names at different stages, so for Great Priest¡¯s method of adjusting the names of the universes, the gods had no objections.

    ncing at everyone, Great Priest nodded towards Zeno, and felt that the arrangements he had made were clear, so he prepared to return to Zeno¡¯s Pce with Zeno.

    ¡°You can all withdraw now¡­¡±

    Great Priest spoke calmly, but just as he was about to leave with Zeno, an unexpected event urred.

    Suddenly, the entire Null Realm began to stir without warning. The deep void boundary seemed to be under pressure from some external force, like a squeezed ball that suddenly burst open, revealing a crack from which a rainbow-coloured light was about to emerge.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Great Priest furrowed his brow and eximed, as if something was beyond his expectation.

    Without much thinking, Great Priest stepped forward, standing with arms crossed in front of all the others, looking up at the rainbow-coloured light that was about to descend.

    Just then, the boundary of the Null Realm finally broke and an overwhelming force descended upon them all, overwhelming everyone with its power.

    Whether it was the God of Destruction or Angels, they couldn¡¯t lift their heads in the face of this supreme and overwhelming pressure.

    What¡¯s going on? What has happened?

    All the gods had a look of shock in their eyes. If this is the case for the God of Destruction, then it would be even worse for weaker mortals.

    Feeling the overwhelming, iparable pressure, Xiaya¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but show shock. He looked at the people beside him, such as Xiling and others, who were struggling to stand, and quickly unleashed his space-time ability to protect the people of Universe 1 and Universe 5 (original Universe 10 and Universe 7) beside him.

    ¡°Xiaya, what is going on?¡± Xiling asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Xiaya said in shock.

    With a crashing sound, the cracks in the Null Realm¡¯s void grewrger andrger. When the colorful rays of light converged, the surroundingws all dodged to the sides, and a grand pce descended from the void.

    The majestic pce, surrounded by towering green hills and sparkling blue waters, is filled with an air of serenity and timelessness. Suddenly, the doors to the pce burst open and a golden figure gradually emerged in the void, as a beautiful, cold-faced blonde woman walked out of the void.

    She was a beautiful woman with azure blue eyes.

    She was elegant, pure and unsullied, and any words used to describe beauty would be inappropriate for her.

    A curtain of golden hair naturally hung down, and her azure blue eyes were like a clear and sparkling pool with slight ripples.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Xiaya stared at the person in front of him.

    The woman who had appeared was incredibly beautiful, her supreme aura made everything in the world feel inferior, and she could only be admired from a distance. Among all the beautiful women Xiaya had ever seen, only Great Heaven Official had the same aura. Even Vados or Xiling and otherscked the transcendent and unsullied feeling that this woman possessed.

    It was simr to how he felt when he first faced the Great Heaven Official.

    Great Priest stared in surprise at the sudden appearance of the woman, then he hid his expression, and respectfully stepped forward, ¡°Wee, Time King-sama.¡±

    ¡°Time King?! ¡±

    Great Priest¡¯s address of the woman made Xiaya¡¯s heart jump, and he looked at the woman again. The stunningly beautiful woman in front of him was actually his superior, the creator of Time Realm ¨C Time King!

    This is Xiaya¡¯s first meeting with Time King, and he suddenly realized that Time King¡¯s beautiful appearance seemed a bit familiar. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s simr to Android 18, but only in terms of hair color and eye color. Their features and temperament werepletely different.

    ¡°Time King!!¡±

    Zeno suddenly screamed, like a mouse encountering a cat, and ran directly to his own small pce. Seeing this, his two loyal bodyguards immediately guarded in front of Zeno, but from the sweat on their foreheads, it can be seen that they also feared the Time King. If there is something that Zeno fears in this world, it is only Time King.

    ¡°I wonder why Time King has descended, what instructions do you have for us?¡±

    Great Priest asked with a calm andposed demeanor.

    Time King¡¯s beautiful face showed a hint of charming smile and her voice was like heavenly music: ¡°I just came to remind you that the universes within the Multiverse should not be reduced too much, otherwise it will be very detrimental to your era.¡±

    ¡°Do you understand, little Zeno?¡±

    Time King¡¯s gem-like clear pupils looked at Zeno as if warning him, making Zeno so scared that he nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I will not erase any universe anymore.¡±

    ¡°Also, the Spirit King¡¯s pce has already appeared in this world, you can try to find it and maybe there will be unexpected results.¡±

    ¡°Time King, what do you mean by the Spirit King¡¯s Pce?¡± Great Priest wondered, as memories of the pce controlled by Dark Angel Lancius in the core of the Multiverse came to mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Time King shook her head, ¡°You will have to find that out yourself, it has already returned to this timeline.¡±

    Without answering Great Priest¡¯s question, Time King suddenly smiled towards Beerus, more urately towards Android 18, and then her body suddenly became blurred and a golden light shone and Time King and her pce disappeared from the Null Realm.

 Chapter 861: Letâ€™s have a good cooperation in the future

    <h4>Chapter 861: Let¡¯s have a good cooperation in the future</h4>

    When she arrived, she was majestic and imposing, and can be said to be uninvited, and even the Great Priest felt like he was facing a formidable enemy. However, when she left, she was quiet, as if she had never been there at all. In the blink of an eye, the supreme power that was there before was gone. Time King is truly unpredictable.

    After the Time King left, the entire Null Realm returned to its original calm.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone?¡±

    After a while, Zeno¡¯s oval-shaped head peered out cautiously from behind the bodyguards. Seeing that there was no longer the terrifying figure that was there before, Zeno let out a long sigh. As if he were a child who had done something bad, he urged the Great Priest, ¡°Hey, we should also quickly leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°As youmand, Zeno-sama.¡±

    Great Priest replied with a bow and, after exining the situation, he bowed to every god before leading Zeno back to Zeno¡¯s world.

    This was the first time Xiaya had seen Zeno act so timid and childlike. He thought to himself, ¡°So there are people in this world who even Zeno is afraid of. Time King must not be a simple person, to have scared Zeno like that. I wonder if she used to bully Zeno.¡±

    But Zeno, this mischievous fellow, needs discipline, and now that there¡¯s someone who can keep him in check, there¡¯s no need to worry about him continuing to erase universes.

    Xiaya then thought about the meaningful gaze that Time King had cast their way as she was leaving. It seemed like that gaze wasn¡¯t directed at Beerus and the others¡­

    ¡°Is it Lazuli?¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    When Dark Angels were attacking the region near Hongshan, it was the Universe King herself who descended and eliminated those Dark Angels. As she was leaving, she gave Android 18 immeasurable enlightenment. Whether this move was intentional or not, it yed a role in promoting Android 18¡¯s growth.

    Now, with Time King showing that same meaningful gaze again, Xiaya became even more confused.

    What exactly is the meaning behind all this?

    Also, Time King personally descended this time, but Great Heaven Official did not appear. Perhaps this descent was not a predetermined arrangement, but only a temporary decision made by the Time King.

    Shaking his head, Xiaya put away these useless thoughts and turned to Beerus and others and said, ¡°We should hurry back too. Now that thes of the symmetrical universes have been integrated into the original universe, there are still many things waiting for us to handle when we return.¡±

    Changes in the universe cannot be felt by mortals, but in the highest Sacred World of the Kai and God of Destruction¡¯s, gods from other universes have suddenly appeared. If they don¡¯t go back to mediate, there may be major problems with thews.

    Whis nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, we should hurry back or Beerus-sama, your will be messed up by Champa-sama.¡±

    ¡°He dares!¡± Beerus roared, grinding his teeth and saying, ¡°But what you said is reasonable, Whis. Let¡¯s go back¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back,¡± Whis beckoned to Goku and others and with a tranquil smile on his face, he swung his scepter and led the people of former Universe 7 away from the Null Realm. Of course, Myers and others did not leave with Whis.

    Afterwards, Bomen, leading the people of Universe 2 (formerly Universe 8), also prepared to return to their own universe. Before leaving, he nodded towards Xiaya.

    Xiaya also smiled and nodded in return.

    ¡°God of Destruction Xiaya, thank you so much for this time,¡± said Belmod as he waved towards Xiaya.

    Jiren doesn¡¯t speak much, but as he left, he turned around and looked at Xiaya with a serious expression, saying, ¡°I hope to have the chance to fight you in the future.¡±

    ¡°There will be a chance,¡± Xiaya replied.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, farewell!¡±

    The twin-tailed Angel Marcarita slightly bowed and also prepared to leave. This time, half of the Multiverse¡¯s Gods of Destruction and Supreme Kai have taken a liking to Xiaya, and the other universes have a newfound respect for him due to his impressive performance.It is clear that Xiaya¡¯s status in the eyes of these God of Destruction will continue to rise, surpassing even that of the Angels.

    Xiaya nodded lightly, feeling a sense of aplishment as he said goodbye to the gods from the other universes. He then turned to Kusu and Tapion and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to return as well.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Kusu happily hummed in agreement, then she raised her scepter and wrapped everyone in a sparkling light.

    The space in the Null Realm is unstable, so Kusu¡¯s Warp is more convenient than Xiaya¡¯s Instant Transmission at this time. After about ten minutes, when their sight became clear again, they had returned to the former Universe 10 (now Universe 1).

    As soon as they entered the universe¡¯ starry sky, the crystal ball on Kusu¡¯s scepter flickered with a bright green light.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, the topography of Universe 10¡­no, Universe 1 has changed,¡± Kusu whispered, looking closely at the scepter.

    Upon hearing Kusu¡¯s words, Xiaya stood in the void and first expanded his consciousness, his space-time ability quickly enveloping a vast area of starfields. He then saw a brand new look of Universe 1 in his mind.

    At this moment, the overall structure of the universe was still the same as the former Universe 10, but a brand new gxy had appeared on top of each gxy, like a doubleyered cake, stacked together and moving in their respective orbit. And interestingly, these gxies were not affected by the pull of physical gravity and remained orderly and arranged.

    The area of God of Destruction¡¯s and Sacred World of the Kai, located at the highest two poles of the universe, had also doubled. The original divines that were once in two different universes had now all fused together.

    Butpared to the stability of the mortal world, the divines were orbiting in an irregr trajectory, and appeared even moreplex and chaotic.

    Having a general understanding of the new universe, Xiaya quickly teleported himself and everyone to the Sacred World of the Kai in the higher dimension.

    There, the Supreme Kai and God of Destruction of the former Universe 3 have been waiting for a long time.

    The sacred and vast Sacred World of the Kai.

    In the blue sky, a clear and gentle breeze was blowing. Supreme Kai Eyre was pacing back and forth on the grassfield with a heavy expression on his face. He was a Supreme Kai with a schrly appearance, wearing sses. Next to him, the robot God of Destruction ¡°Mosco¡± has a light on his head representing his eyes which were flickering.

    After a gentle ripple, Xiaya and his group arrived at the Sacred World of the Kai.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama!¡± Supreme Kai Eyre greeted him, ¡°Xiaya-sama, thank you so much. Without you, all the inhabitants of Universe 3 would have been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite,¡± Xiaya said as he waved his hand. ¡°From now on, you are also the Supreme Kai of this universe. The inhabitants of Universe 3 are now also the inhabitants of the new Universe 1.¡± He then turned his attention to the robot Mosco, ¡°Mr. Mosco, I also ask you to take on the role of the Trainee God of Destruction of the new Universe 1.¡±

    ¡°**********¡±

    The robot God of Destruction, Mosco, emitted a sound of ¡°beep beep beep¡± as he spoke. It was unclear what he was saying, but the Angel, ¡°Camparri,¡± beside him tranted: ¡°Please do not worry, Xiaya-sama. Mosco-sama has received instructions from the Great Priest and will assist Xiaya-sama in managing this universe from now on.¡±

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s work together happily in the future,¡± replied Xiaya with a smile.

    To be honest, among all the Gods of Destruction, Mosco was the most special because he was a robot. Apart from fulfilling his duties as a God of Destruction, he did not have many personal emotions. Perhaps only Mosco was the most suitable to partner with Xiaya.

    Speaking of this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but think of Beerus on the other side. I¡¯m sure the God of Destruction¡¯s over there will be chaotic with Champa joining.

    With two God of Destruction brothers and two Angel siblings, neither of them being easy going, I wonder how they will survive in the future.

    After briefly discussing with Supreme Kai Eyre and Supreme Kai Tapion, Xiaya sent the contestants of the two universes back to their respectives, and then went to the God of Destruction¡¯s with Mosco and others.

    In that ce, there were severals revolving around the center, and at the very center, there were two divines orbiting each other, which were the God of Destruction¡¯ss.

    Pointing to another divine not far from the former Universe 10¡¯s God of Destruction¡¯s, Xiaya said, ¡°Mosco, you will live on your own from now on.¡±

    ¡°**********¡±

    Mosco emitted electronic sounds, indicating agreement.

 Chapter 862: Is she not afraid of being beaten up?

    <h4>Chapter 862: Is she not afraid of being beaten up?</h4>

    After Mosco and Angel Camparri left, Xiaya called over Android 18 and said, ¡°Lazuli, have you noticed that both Time King and Universe King seem to look at you in a favorable light?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have that feeling too,¡± Android 18 replied.

    Myers found it strange too: ¡°When Universe King left before, he improved Lazuli¡¯s physique and taught her so much profound knowledge for no reason. Now with Time King, I feel that when she left, she was lookin at Lazuli.¡±

    Xiling spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Lazuli looks a bit simr to Time King-sama¡­I don¡¯t mean their appearance, but their features, like golden hair and blue eyes¡­even their hairstyles are alike.¡±

    Time King and Android 18 certainly don¡¯t look alike, but there are just too many simrities. Plus, the way she treats Android 18 differently makes others wonder if they have any rtionship.

    Android 18 was taken aback, shaking her head: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen that person before. There are many people who look simr in this world, and as you know, there are many parallel worlds in this world, so there¡¯s more than one of me. Even if she treats me favorably, it shouldn¡¯t be just me. So, I think you¡¯re overthinking.¡±

    If she really was being treated favorably, then the Android 18 of the other world wouldn¡¯t have died.

    ¡°No, Lazuli, you are different from the Android 18 of the parallel world. Don¡¯t forget that you were fused with Potara Earrings, in a sense, you are not the original Android 18, but someone else,¡± Xiaya suddenly shook his head.

    Android 18 shrugged, ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t matter even more.¡±

    The other person is the aloof Time King, whose status is even higher than Zeno. When Zeno saw the Time King, he was cautious like a primary school student who has done something wrong in front of a strict teacher. Such a supreme deity would never have any rtionship with an Android of the Multiverse.

    ¡°Maybe we are thinking too much.¡±

    Xiaya was also confused and upon reflection, it seemed that Android 18 and Time King really have no connection.

    Shaking his head, Xiaya pushed aside these unrealistic thoughts and ordered Kusu to intensify monitoring of the overall strength of the universe. Although the ¡°Tournament of Power¡± was a sudden whim of Zeno, the average value of the overall strength of the universe is too low and they could face more crises in the future.

    And after receiving the previous inhabitants of Universe 3, the overall value dropped considerablypared to other universes.

    ¡­

    Universe 3, this is the former Universe 1.

    Originally, Universe 1 and Universe 12 were among the most powerful universes, and the merger has created a powerful alliance, making the overall strength of the universe even more outstanding.

    At this time, on God of Destruction¡¯s, God of Destruction Klein was quietly sitting on the ground meditating, while the demoted former God of Destruction Iwan and God of Destruction ¡°Giin¡± stood awkwardly beside him.

    After a long while, Klein opened his eyes, and a light suddenly shed in his clear pupils.

    ¡°Thanks to God of Destruction Xiaya this time, I found a possibility of entering a new path. From now on, I¡¯ll leave the matters of the universe to you both. You both were originally God of Destruction and should be able to do a good job.¡±

    Klein, who has been training in seclusion for years and is ustomed to living in solitude, has decided to delegate the job of God of Destruction to others as it would only interfere with his training time. Whether it is Iwan and ¡°Giin¡±, both are deemed suitable for the job.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Mr. Klein,¡± Iwan and Giin¡¯ eyes shed with a hint of admiration. They didn¡¯t expect that Klein, who had already reached the fourth level of Divine Realm, would find a new path through the battle with others. They promptly agreed while thumping their chest, as they believed that it was not appropriate to let minor matters interfere with Klein¡¯s training time.

    The stronger Mr. Klein is, the more their safety can be ensured in the future.

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Klein nodded, then entered an ancient temple to continue his training. ¡°In the future, if there is anything, you can convey it to me through the Angels¡­¡±

    After Klein entered secluded training, Giin said to the former Universe 12¡¯s Supreme Kai, Agu: ¡°Agu, don¡¯t you have an apprentice serving as a ¡®Trainee Supreme Kai¡¯? It¡¯s time to give her a test and promote her to Supreme Kai soon. Our universe needs more talent.¡±

    Supreme Kai Agu, with a head like an onion, chuckled, ¡°Tia is still at the Trainee Supreme Kai stage, but it is time to give her the test. Let her transform some barrens into lifes.¡±

    After the Tournament of Power, every universe was trying to improve its overall strength. Of course, this necessarily involves eliminating some low-levels, as some deste and uncivilizeds are just too much of an obstruction.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Universe 5.

    Comprised of former Universe 6 and Universe 7¡¯s inhabitants.

    On the vast expanse of God of Destruction¡¯s, Beerus was sitting on a tree stump, holding a big bowl of beef noodle soup and eating. Not far away, Champa looked on pitifuly with a finger in his mouth.

    ¡°Hey, brother, let me have some too.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your brother, I¡¯m not familiar with you. Don¡¯t bother me while I eat, if you want to eat go look for Vados.¡± Beerus nced at Champa disdainfully.

    Such a disgrace.

    This bastard, ever since he came here, it¡¯s like he changed into another person, always fawning on him with brother, brother. Is it because he lost his God of Destruction¡¯s power and now he can¡¯t beat me and is afraid of being bullied by me?

    Champa smacked his lips and swallowed his saliva, his stomach rumbling, ¡°But Vados doesn¡¯t give me any food, she says I¡¯m no longer a God of Destruction and won¡¯t serve me anymore, and wants me to find food by myself.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, then go find it!¡± Beerus coldly looked at him.

    Champa giggled and shamelessly moved a little closer, ¡°I can¡¯t leave the God of Destruction¡¯s on my own, why don¡¯t you have Whis or Vados bring me out? There are two Earths in this universe now, and I heard the cuisine of Hongshan is also very good¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years, just help me out!¡±

    Saying that, Champa began to cry andin while snot and tears threatened to stain Beerus. He was suffering, he hadn¡¯t had a good meal in a long time.

    ¡°What a disgrace, get lost.¡± Beerus¡¯ forehead veins bulged as he lifted the beef noodle soup and kicked Champa away like a ser ball.

    Nearby, Whis and Vados sat cross-legged by theke surrounded by tea and fruits.

    Vados took a sip of fragrant tea, the rich aroma spreading in her mouth. She nced at Champa, who was being kicked around by Beerus, and casually narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Sis, you see how pitiful Champa-sama is, how about sending him to the mortal world?¡± Whis chuckled.

    ¡°No need. This is a punishment for Champa-sama, he was too outrageous. Universe 6 almost got destroyed because of hisziness¡­ Oh wait, Universe 6 is already gone, it¡¯s all Champa-sama¡¯s fault. If he could have at least defeated one God of Destruction like Beerus-sama did, then it would prove he at least tried hard.¡±

    ¡°But look at him, before the Battle of Gods even started, he gave up. The food Champa-sama ate at that time will be his only food for the next few hundred years, and he won¡¯t be able to eat anymore.¡±

    Whis shrugged, this small punishment was not excessive.

    Just as Whis and Vados were leisurely enjoying their peaceful days, a soft glow shed and Xiaya appeared, along with Kusu, Xiling, Myers, and others.

    Vados and Whis quickly got up upon seeing Xiaya¡¯s arrival. ¡°Xiaya, you¡¯re here, this time we owe it all to you.¡±

    Greeting Xiaya and the others, their gazended on Meifei, specifically on the strange creature she was holding in her arms. It was an unknown cat or dog-like creature, with a slightly narrower head, a long face, and slightly bulging eye bags.

    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Vados and Whis were both shocked.

    ¡°This, ah! I found it on a in the mortal world, it¡¯s called Cornish Rex cat. Look, doesn¡¯t it look like Beerus and Champa?¡± Meifei showed no fear and lifted the Cornish Rex cat by its front legs, swinging it in mid-air.

    Vados and Whis were stunned, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    This girl is really daring, carrying such a pet to the God of Destruction¡¯s, especially in front of the God of Destruction Beerus. She¡¯s got some big balls, is she not afraid of being beaten up?

    Um¡­ provided that Beerus-sama has the guts to hit her.

 Chapter 863: Development of the universe

    <h4>Chapter 863: Development of the universe</h4>

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A beam of light swept across the sky of the God of Destruction¡¯s and Beerus appeared before Xiaya and others. Seeing Meifei holding a Cornish Rex cat, Beerus¡¯ face darkened and coldly said, ¡°Where did this cate from? Get rid of it immediately.¡±

    Meifei giggled and brought the Cornish Rex cat in front of Beeru,pared it to him and said: ¡°Look, this cat looks just like you.¡±

    Pop

    The veins on Beerus¡¯ forehead suddenly bulged out and his pupils flickered with golden sparks and a cold aura radiated from him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Meifei was Xiaya¡¯s daughter, Beerus would have thrown ¡°Destruction Energy¡± to crush her.

    ¡°Xiaya, you really need to discipline your daughter,¡± Beerus roared.

    Xiaya shrugged and said nonchntly, ¡°She¡¯s grown up, I can¡¯t control her anymore.¡±

    To be honest, now that his daughter is in her twenties, Xiaya isn¡¯t able to control her.

    Meifei has grown up into a slender and graceful girl and is quite attractive, but who knows from where she obtained herwless character which is reminiscent of Cauli¡¯s arrogance. However,pared to Cauli¡¯s bluntness, Meifei¡¯s yfulness is a bit excessive. She¡¯s not dumb, in fact she¡¯s smart, with both high EQ and IQ. But she just likes to cause trouble.

    This time, Meifei came to the God of Destruction¡¯s with Xiaya, mainly because she has been learning to be a Trainee God of Destruction with Kusu and Xiaya wanted her to gain some experience here. But, she brought along the Cornish Rex cat and showed it off in front of Beerus, which was almost a direct provocation. If she didn¡¯t have someone to rely on, she would have been squished to death by Beerus in a matter of minutes.

    Towards Xiaya¡¯s such an irresponsible attitude, Beerus snorted coldly and fiercely red at Meifei.

    Giving Xiaya face, Beerus can¡¯t be too harsh on Meifei. Everyone knows Meifei is the most pampered among Xiaya¡¯s several children.

    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯ll let you go this time. If there¡¯s next time, I¡¯ll directly destroy you.¡±

    Although Meifei¡¯s current strength has exceeded Xiling and Myers, as long as she hasn¡¯t be God of Destruction, she can¡¯t stand against Beerus¡¯ God of Destruction¡¯s power.

    Meifei ignored Beerus¡¯s warning, raised her eyebrows, and ced the Cornish Rex Cat in her hand to the ground. At this moment, Champa also rushed over upon hearing the noise, and when he saw the Cornish Rex Cat on the ground, his eyes lit up, ¡°Haha, this cat looks exactly like Beerus, puchi¡­ puchi¡­¡±

    ¡°Champa, you should forget about ever leaving God of Destruction¡¯s,¡± Beerus said ruthlessly.

    ¡°No, no, brother¡­¡± Champa immediately realized his mistake and begged pitifully.

    Xiaya looked at Beerus¡¯ brother in surprise, when did Champa¡¯s character be so weak? He whispered to Vados next to him, ¡°What¡¯s going on, has Champa¡¯s brain been damaged?¡±

    Vados smiled elegantly, covering her mouth, ¡°He¡¯s afraid Beerus-sama won¡¯t take him to the mortal world and he would have to spend everyday chewing on potatoes here¡­ It¡¯s truly unfortunate. He used to eat these things, but now he can¡¯t stand it anymore. It seems that being too good to Champa-sama is not a good idea.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help butugh, imagining how tough Champa¡¯s life was in the past.

    It¡¯s easy to go from being frugal to extravagance, but hard to go from extravagance to frugal. After eating food from other than God of Destruction¡¯s, it¡¯s difficult for Champa to go back to the days where he was content with eating potatoes and once in a few years, a white boiled egg.

    ¡°Champa has a tough life, I know,¡± Meifei blinked her beautiful eyes. Her crystal-clear eyes looked like they had a wave of water flowing in them. She once lived on Universe 6 God of Destruction¡¯s and truly sympathized with Champa¡¯s experience. She murmured, ¡°But why is Champa still so fat while Beerus, who eats well and sleeps soundly, is so thin?¡±

    Hearing her daughter, Myers chuckled, ¡°If you feed a pig with potatoes and sweet potatoes every day, the pig will grow fast too. But look at Beerus, he sleeps for decades or even hundreds of years every time he naps, he burns off all the excess energy.¡±

    Champa lives a life like a pig, how could he not be fat?

    Beerus is so skinny, it¡¯s simply because he sleeps too much and is undernourished.

    Swoosh, Swoosh!

    Beerus and Champa red at each other. Beerus¡¯ eyes showed a cruel glint that lingered on Myers for a moment before disappearing. Champa, on the other hand, smacked his lips and wondered, ¡°I thought someone just cursed at me¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Champa-sama, you¡¯re overthinking it. Who among us would dare to curse at you, right? We¡¯re talking about the one who eats potatoes¡­ and grows quickly.¡± Vados said, ying dumb.

    Looking at Xiaya, he saw him calmly nod his head and Champa¡¯s doubts immediately vanished.

    Reaching out to grasp Myers¡¯ waist, Xiaya had some understanding of where Meifei inherited her traits. As expected, her brilliance shines through in crucial moments, even if she is quiet most of the time.

    At this moment, Vados turned to Xiaya and asked, ¡°Xiaya, you came this time, I assume the matter of Universe 1 has been handled?¡±

    Xiaya nodded. After merging with the inhabitants of the former Universe 3, there were no chaotic events in Universe 10. Rather, the presence of the more experienced Supreme Kai Eyre made the universe more orderly. ¡°Eyre and Tapion, who now hold the position of Supreme Kai, are both capable gods, and I haveplete trust in them. In addition, Mosco is in charge of the God of Destruction¡¯s work, so there should be no problems.¡±

    Vados sighed with envy. ¡°You guys are really lucky. Our Universe 5¡¯s Supreme Kai is unreliable. Supreme Kai Fuwa is absent minded all day, and Supreme Kai Shin is not mature enough. And when ites to Beerus-sama and Champa-sama, they¡¯re not very trustworthy either¡­¡±

    Even though both Universe 6 and 7¡¯s people have merged, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any advantage, and were just a hindrance. If this continues, Vados was really worried that they would be the first during the next erase process.

    ¡°But Vados sister, you guys have advantages too. Universe 5 has many experts, much better than us in Universe 1,¡± Kusu interjected.

    ¡°Where are the experts? The most capable ones have been taken away by you. If there were suitable candidates, I think Beerus-sama could have retired long ago,¡± Whis said regretfully, shaking his head.

    ¡°Ah, there was no suitable candidate in Universe 7 before, but there is in Universe 6. I think Hit would be a suitable God of Destruction. For the development of the new universe, why doesn¡¯t Beerus-sama just retire?¡± Vados chimed in, gazing at Beerus with blinking eyes.

    Beerus¡¯ face became darker and darker as he listened. It seemed as though he was about to explode.

    ¡°You guys are going too far!¡±

    Whis and Vados, this brother and sister were bing increasingly audacious. They used to bully Champa before, but at least Whis was still obedient to Beerus. Now, the two of them have teamed up and even dare to provoke him. However, when ites to the strongest beings in the universe, since experiencing the Tournament of Power and learning about thebined strength of the former Universe 7, Beerus was actually more anxious than anyone else.

    ¡°Whis, there are now two Saiyans in Universe 5, Hongshan essentially belongs to Universe 1, I can¡¯t control that, but the Saiyans on Sad must be developed for me.¡±

    ¡°Let the Super Saiyans from Hongshan or Goku and the others go to Sad, anyway, we need arge number of Super Saiyans,¡± he added.

    Beerus gave a clear order that the number of strong beings in the universe must be increased.

    Compared to Hongshan, the Saiyans on Sad are superior in both quantity and quality, which is due to the confidence thates with being aplete group. They onlyck the inheritance of the path to bing a Super Saiyan. In ancient times, they assisted the Namekians in their fight against the dark forces, leading to the loss of the Super Saiyan inheritance on ancient Sad.

    Although Cabba has seemingly discovered the Super Saiyan transformation now, it is merely superficial and cannotpare to Goku and the others.

 Chapter 864: Miracle Power

    <h4>Chapter 864: Miracle Power</h4>

    ¡°Beerus-sama, this may be difficult,¡± Whis and Vados also hope for their universe to be powerful, but bing a Super Saiyan isn¡¯t as simple as just saying transformation. It requires sufficient talent and umtion. Hasn¡¯t he seen that Hongshan, despite all these years, only has a few Super Saiyans?

    However, Beerus doesn¡¯t care about these things. Although Universe 5 seems powerful now, it¡¯s all supported by Goku and others, but the problem is that they are all mortals. Even if they enter the Divine Realm and have a longer life than ordinary mortals, they can¡¯t live as long as Hit, who has lived for thousands of years. In a few hundred years, they will be just a handful of dust. By then, Universe 5¡¯s strength may plummet sharply.

    Beerus is truly worried that Zeno mighte up with something like the ¡°Tournament of Power¡± in the future!

    ¡°How about this? In a while, I¡¯ll have Xiling¡¯s father form a squad to visit Sad. Both are Saiyans in one universe and it¡¯s time for them to strengthen their rtionship by exchanging experiences. ¡±

    Hongshan and Sad are located in separate gxies and are unaware of each other¡¯s existence. It¡¯s time for them to meet for the growth of the Saiyan race. I wonder what will happen then.

    It should be quite interesting, right?

    Thinking this, Xiaya and others stayed on the God of Destruction¡¯s. At this time, three Angels were gathered on the and Xiaya had many things to ask them about his training.

    Days went by and the delegation from Hongshan boarded the spaceship to Sad. Adri and Bardock were leading the team, and Xiang and Cauli also went along as the former captain of Sad¡¯s Defense Force, Renso, is Cauli¡¯s older brother. This way they could achieve better results during their visit.

    ¡­¡­

    God of Destruction¡¯s, with its green waters rippling and shining.

    The gentle sunlight shone on the calmke surface, reflecting the colorful and brilliant luster through the light mist. At this moment, Xiaya was training with Vados, Whis, and Kusu.

    A soft breeze blew.

    A sh of light quickly passed over the surface of the water, leaving a fleeting reflection but not a single ripple. The four fought silently and without a sound above the water¡¯s surface. Thanks to their understanding of the powerful realm, each punch and each kick was incredibly natural, and each movement seemed to blend with heaven and earth.

    The figures of the four swayed lightly, and there was a constant sound of eruptions in the void. However, it was miraculous that their energy did not leak at all. All the energy was concentrated on the surface of the skin, and only when attacking the other person, would the infinitely powerful destructive force prate and achieve theplete effect of destruction.

    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind whistled and lightning shed. Xiaya wore a slight smile and gracefully drew an arc in the void with his palm.

    Bang! A muffled growl.

    Kusu fell down, the fierce wind pressure creating a depression in the calmke surface.

    Then, it stopped abruptly, the waves surged and turned, raising huge waves.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, you¡¯re getting more and more powerful,¡± Kusu eximed in amazement while floating in mid-air.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Xiaya replied humbly.

    Being able to maintain his aura steady under the siege of three Angels is already quite remarkable, even though all four of them didn¡¯t use their full strength, this level of spar was quite representative.

    Saiyans are a fighting race, and it¡¯s while fighting that they canprehend more things.

    Xiaya¡¯s realm is higher than Goku and others, so he gains much greater rewards from fighting Whis and others.

    On the side, Beerus was sitting quietly on a tree stump, observing the fight between the four people with a slight ripple in his eyes. He then turned his gaze to Xiling, Myers, and Android 18, who were seriously watching, as well as Meifei, who was cooking with Champa on thekeside. After a big yawn, he too began to train.

    Whis descended to the ground with aposed expression and smiled at Xiaya, ¡°Well done, you¡¯ve already fullyprehended the fourth level of the Divine Realm. If you can fuse them, with the addition of God of Time¡¯s power, perhaps even I won¡¯t be a match for you.¡±

    Xiaya faintly smiled and said, ¡°Whis, you are being modest again.¡±

    Despite his cheerful appearance, Whis is a formidable fighter. The stronger one is, the moreposed they are in battle.

    Whis¡¯ realm in the fourth level of Divine Realm was undeniably strong, but when it came to Battle Power, Xiaya may have surpassed Whis, but Angels themselves wield the power of bnce, have the ability to restrain Gods of Destruction, and possess various unique abilities. So in a real fight, Xiaya is not a match for Whis.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. Don¡¯t think that the God of Destruction¡¯s power and God of Time¡¯ power within you only enhance your destructive power and are of no use forprehending your realm. Actually, what truly makes you so strong is not just these, it is also your Dragon God¡¯s power,¡± Whis nodded seriously.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Dragon God¡¯s power, also known as the Miracle power, is invisible and untouchable, yet it always ys a role at the most critical moments. You can call it ¡®luck¡¯ or ¡®fate,¡¯ but you have received its protection in the dark. Think about your own growth journey, you were considered quite excellent in the early stages, but could you have made it to where you are today solely based on your talent?¡±

    ¡°There have been powerful Super Saiyans in history, but they all stopped at Super Saiyan 2. Before you, there was never a true ¡°Divine Realm¡± Super Saiyan. You are the first to reach it.¡±

    Vados also chuckled, ¡°Whis is right, there were no Super Saiyans like you in Universe 6 before. It can be said that after you wished to obtain Dragon God¡¯s power, every moment of your growth was apanied by great luck.¡±

    Xiaya furrowed his brow and thought about it, it seems like it¡¯s really the case, his luck has always been quite good.

    When he was fighting against Metal-Bojack, he broke through to Super Saiyan 2 when he was near death, and then entered God of Destruction¡¯s¡¯s Creating God Star for training; when he fought against Silver Frieza, he broke through to Super Saiyan 3 at the critical moment;ter, when he encountered a bottleneck, he had Kusu¡¯s guidance andprehended Realm and entered Mysterious State; in theter stage, under the guidance of Dragon God Zma, he entered the Dragon Realm and thus step into Super Saiyan God realm.

    Super Saiyan, Super Saiyan God, God of Time, God of Destruction¡­

    Every progression seems toe with an endless amount of luck, and now, his strength is on par with Whis.

    This experience is like he has the halo of a main character.

    In the original work, even Goku, except for the time when he fought against Frieza on Namek and had a breakthrough to be a Super Saiyan, in other times, whether it was against the Androids or Majin Buu, he only advanced after a long period of grueling training. There was no sudden breakthrough when hovering between life and death.

    After reviewing his past, Xiaya truly realized the wonder of Dragon God¡¯s Power, as it unconsciously triggers miraculous urrences around him!

    ¡°So, it turns out that when I made a wish to obtain the ability to create dragon balls, I really made the right decision¡­¡± Without saying anything else, just the fact that when he entered the Dragon Realm, if he didn¡¯t have Dragon God¡¯s power, why would the Dragon God send a envoy to lead him into the Dragon Realm?

    ¡°Xiaya, are you nning to pass on the position of the God of Destruction of Universe 1 to Meifei?¡± Whis chuckled and asked.

    ¡°Yes, currently, the power of God of Destruction is no longer useful to me, and I have already entered the fourth level of Divine Realm, it¡¯s no longer appropriate for me to continue serving as God of Destruction, so I want to pass this position on to Meifei.¡±

    Among the several candidates that Xiaya had prepared, Meifei was the most suitable person to inherit the position of God of Destruction. Xiling, Myers, and Android 18 were following the path of the Angel Realm¡¯s Universe King, while neither Xiang nor Xili are as powerful as Meifei. Plus, their emotional ties made them not the best choice.

    ¡°You are retiring quickly, you¡¯ve only been a God of Destruction for ten years and you already want to retire. Others would be eager to stay in the position of God of Destruction.¡± As if hinting at something, Whis looked in Beerus¡¯ direction.

    Xiaya shook his head, ¡°My primary duty is still as the God of Time. Space-time is my path. I trained in the power of the God of Destruction just so that I could advance to the fourth level of the Divine Realm. Furthermore, if I want to advance to the fifth level of the Divine Realm in the field of time and space, I must give up the divine position granted within the Multiverse.¡±

    The era of the Multiverse has a time limit and it will eventually perish, which is different from the Time Realm that transcends the concept of time. The nature of God of Destruction and God of Time is even in conflict. If Xiaya wants to advance to the fifth level of the Divine Realm, he must make a choice.

    Abandoning the position of God of Destruction in order to achieve a higher level in space-time may not be the wrong choice.

    Furthermore, under the adjustment of Dragon God¡¯s power, Xiaya has already blended the three energies into dark golden drops. So, his strength wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss just like the third level of Divine Realm, which belongs to the God of Destruction, once one hase in contact with it, it will not be forgotten. The position of God of Destruction is just a shortcut toe in close contact with thews of the Multiverse. In the end, having that experience is enough, why be confined by it? Therefore, giving up the position of God of Destruction is not a big deal.

    Vados pondered for a moment and said, ¡°To have gains, one must abandon something. Xiaya¡¯s approach can be worth a try.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what do you think about the Spirit King¡¯s pce?¡±

 Chapter 865: Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 865: Wedding</h4>

    Speaking of Spirit King¡¯s Pce, itst appeared during the time when Dark Angel disturbed the Multiverse¡¯s order many years ago. At that time, only the Great Priest saw the pce. As for thest time during Zamasu¡¯s incident, the Spirit King¡¯s Pce appeared in another world, and Whis and Vados only heard about itter from Xiaya.

    This time, Time King especially mentioned the Spirit King¡¯s Pce before departing, which was noted by Whis and Vados.

    When Vados mentioned the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but recall the cyan figure who came out of the pce. The unfathomable power was something that even Xiaya now didn¡¯t have any effective means to counter.

    After thinking for a while, Xiaya said, ¡°ording to what the Time King said earlier, it seems that the Spirit King¡¯s Pce has returned to this world. But to be honest, if given a choice, I really wouldn¡¯t want to face it.¡±

    Although the identity of the mysterious cyan figure is unknown, and what position he holds in the Spirit King¡¯s pce, Xiaya knows that even if he uses all his strength, he can¡¯t withstand a few blows in front of him. Now thinking about it, the figure must be at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, which is the most terrifying. A zombie that has lost its will and can only follow simplemands possesses the power of the fifth level of the Divine Realm. How powerful was he at his peak?

    What confuses Xiaya even more is the stance of the Spirit King¡¯s pce towards Zamasu¡¯s protection, whether intentional or unintentional, it is very unclear.

    Vados waved her scepter and a hologorm of a magnificent pce instantly appeared in the void like a TV screen, which was undoubtedly the Spirit King¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°This is an image transmitted to us by the Great Priest, instructing us to always pay attention to changes in the universe and prevent any possible situations. But since the Time King-sama has said that there will be unexpected results after finding the Spirit King¡¯s pce, it should not be a bad thing¡­¡±

    Time King¡¯s identity is extremely noble, and her words are aw. Since the Time King has not clearly stated the danger of the Spirit King Pce and asked them to try to find it in a rxed tone, there should not be a problem.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡±

    Xiaya nodded slightly, knowing that there are now only five universes in the Multiverse; if the Spirit King¡¯s pce appears, it should be discovered quickly. This kind of event didn¡¯t require his personal involvement, and he could just leave it to the Angels to handle it. Instead, he needed to focus on enhancing his own power.

    As for the matter of Dragon God¡¯s miracle power, Whis and Vados have not expressed it clearly and Xiaya does not understand it very well. In the next period of time, he ns to practice quietly, get a clear understanding of the dark golden energy in his body, and if it doesn¡¯t work, he will have to go to the Dragon Realm and ask a few Dragon Gods for advice.

    ¡­¡­..

    Time passed quickly and two years had gone by in a sh.

    It was the ninth year since the Majin Buu incident. This year, the 31st World Martial Arts Tournament began once again on Earth. It is said that this time, Gohan¡¯s daughter, Pan, who was just four years old, would participate in the tournament.

    For two years, Xiaya has been trying to assimte the profound mysteries of the fourth level of the Divine Realm, hoping to make a breakthrough in the fourth level of Divine Realm. He also frequently visits Universe 2 to have a friendly spar with Bomen. Through actualbat, Xiaya could feel his power steadily increasing and the dark golden energy droplets within his body were asionally restless, as if they were about to break out at any moment.

    Aside from seeking out Bomen for sparring, Xiaya also looked for Klein in Universe 3, but unfortunately, thetter seemed to be busy researching something and was deep in seclusion training every time Xiaya visited.

    After several fruitless attempts, Xiaya now rarely visits Universe 3.

    In the vast void, Xiaya ended today¡¯s training and returned to Hongshan.

    The autumn night was slightly chilly and there was a light mist that permeated the mountains and forests. In the peaceful night sky, a wless full moon hung on the half-mountain and amidst the stars, a beautiful silver-gray starlight sprinkled. A few branches extended from the window, blocking a corner of the full moon.

    After finishing dinner, Xiaya went for a walk, but Xiling brought him an unexpected message.

    ¡°What? Xili is pregnant, and it¡¯s Vicky¡¯s child?¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, and only after confirming several times, he revealed an expression as if he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Vicky is the son of Xiling¡¯s younger brother Laret and Goku¡¯s little sister Elise, who can also be considered as Xili¡¯s cousin. Although there is a five-year age difference between the two, for Saiyans, blood rtion and age do not matter as long as they truly want to be together and Xiaya also doesn¡¯t care. However, Xili got pregnant with someone¡¯s child quietly, which is not good.

    Why does it feel like the daughter I¡¯ve raised for so many years has been eaten by a pig? Xiaya, as a father, feels very ufortable!

    Back in the day when Xili and Vicky were still young, the two cousins had teamed up. At that time, Xili was the captain and Vicky was a member of the squad. Because Xili, who was a few years older, had not been able to break through to Super Saiyan 2 like Xiang, she often brought her younger members on adventures outside, hoping to achieve a breakthrough through travel.

    At that time, Vicky was her little follower. He was so obedient, calling her ¡°big sister¡± this, ¡°big sister¡± that. To be honest, Vicky was still afraid of Xili, his older cousin. Xili was five years older than him and the captain of the squad. She always scolded him, and with just a slight raise of her eyebrows, Vicky would immediately be terrified.

    This situationsted until they both grew up a bit, and surprisingly, a few yearster, Vicky, the former little ve, would turn the tables and got Xili pregnant!

    ¡°Xiaya, what do you think we should do about this?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Call them back and have them get married.¡±

    Saiyans didn¡¯t care much about weddings, but in Xiaya¡¯s philosophy, since his daughter was going to live with someone else, a proper wedding was always a must.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long and I¡¯m going to be a grandfather¡­¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Though he still looks 17 or 18 years old, he was 56 years old this year, and he was about to have a grandchild soon. Xiang and Cauli, Kale have been married for almost seven or eight years, but they still don¡¯t have children, while Xili, his younger sister, is the first to get pregnant.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Xiling nodded softly, she thought Xiaya would be angry.

    Seeing that Xiaya wasn¡¯t angry, Xiling nodded and turned to delegate the wedding preparations.

    The wedding of Xiaya¡¯s daughter is definitely going to be a grand event, as it¡¯s not just a matter for the Xiaya family, but also involves two families of Hongshan. Bardock¡¯s and Adri¡¯s family all attach great importance to this matter and are busy preparing for the wedding.

    So on the day of the wedding, Hongshan became lively.

    Many guests were invited to Xili¡¯s wedding and the scene was even more grandiose than the one at Xiang¡¯s. After all, it was his daughter¡¯s wedding, so of course, it had to be lively. Besides the many experts of Hongshan, Goku¡¯s family and Vegeta¡¯s family were also present. Moreover, Xiaya also invited the Saiyans from Sad to visit Hongshan.

    In the past two years, as the rtionship between Hongshan and Sad deepened, themunication between the Saiyans of the twos became more frequent. From Hongshan, the Saiyans from Sad received the authentic legacy of the Super Saiyan. This time, the wedding of Xili was attended by Cabba and his squad.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, congrattions.¡± Cabba presented his gift.

    Xiaya smiled and weed Cabba and the Saiyans from Sad to the banquet. He then asked Xiang and Cauli to attend to them and went to greet other guests himself.

    ¡°Kakarrot, I heard that Pan is going to participate in the next World Martial Arts Tournament?¡± Xiaya approached Goku with a ss of wine. At the moment, Goku was dressed in a blue martial arts uniform, which was very simr to the Goku of the Gctic World in the Dragon Realm. In the past two years, Xiaya was busy training and had rarely gone to Earth.

    Putting down the spoon, Goku swallowed and said, ¡°Pan has loved martial arts since she was a child, I want her to experience a formalpetition earlier.¡±

    Xiayaughed at the words and shifted his gaze to the delicate little girl on the side. Although Pan has only a quarter of the Saiyan bloodline, her strength is not weak due to receiving guidance from Goku from a young age.

    Next to her were Gohan and Videl, with Goten who looked like a young man, and Bu, a young girl with light purple hair, sitting beside them.

    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Xiaya¡­¡±

    Pan said in a child-like voice, then she jumped off her chair and bowed to Xiaya.

    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Xiaya was infected by how sensible Pan was, and couldn¡¯t help butugh loudly.

    In the original work, the martial arts tournament that Pan participated in was held ten years after Majin Buu¡¯ incident. But in this world, because there was no huge disaster caused by Majin Buu, the martial arts tournament was still held every three years as scheduled. Compared to the original work, it is one year ahead. Pan is said to be four years old, which actually refers to the nominal age. Her real age is a little younger than in the original work.

 Chapter 866: Historic moment

    <h4>Chapter 866: Historic moment</h4>

    ¡°So Grandpa wishes you to win the championship in the youth group!¡± Xiaya ced hisrge hand on Pan¡¯s head and stroked it. Xiaya calmly epted the title of ¡°Grandpa,¡± then parted from Goku and others to receive other guests.

    About half an hourter, Xili wearing a white wedding dress came out hand in hand with Vicky.

    With the arrival of the bride and groom, the wedding reached its climax.

    ¡°I could foresee that they would end up together from when they were young,¡± Padi of the same generation as Adri boasted in a loud voice, his cheeks red from drinking.

    ¡°It was quite obvious from looking at them as Xili and Vicky were too intimate,¡± Alice rolled her eyes at Padi from the main seat.

    This made Bardock and othersugh loudly.

    Xiaya walked over to them with a smile, ¡°Uncle Padi, Aunt Alice, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, Padi is just showing off his intelligence again,¡± Xiaya¡¯s Aunt Lise smiled. Members of Adri Squad took the Fountain of Youth years ago, so the passage of time has not left any trace on their faces.

    ¡°Say, Xiang and Xili are already married, when is it Meifei¡¯s turn?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think her turn will evere.¡±

    Xiaya shook his head, Meifei has always been wild and he doesn¡¯t see her getting close to any particr man, so the chance of her finding someone she likes is not very high. Moreover, under his arrangement, Meifei was undergoing trials of Trainee God of Destruction, so it¡¯s unlikely for Meifei to get married.

    ¡°Meifei will eventually inherit my position as the God of Destruction of Universe 1, her life span will be very long, maybe she will meet someone she likes in the future¡­¡±

    But that¡¯s something for the future, who knows how long from now.

    Everyone nodded, being a God of Destruction of a universe is such a great opportunity,pared to that, feelings can be put aside. Besides, there is no one among the Saiyans of Hongshan who is worthy of Meifei, so it¡¯s better to wait.

    They just don¡¯t know how many years this waiting will take and if they will have the chance to see it.

    As the climax of the wedding approached, Xiaya approached Xili and Vicky to personally give them his blessings.

    ¡°Vicky, Xili will now be in your care. May you two live a happy life together. Also let Bardock help train you, Xili is already so strong, it would be a shame if you aren¡¯t even a Super Saiyan.¡±

    Vicky smiled wryly, ¡°Please spare me, even if I be a Super Saiyan, I won¡¯t be a match for Xili.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    With his wife being so much stronger than him, Vicky couldn¡¯t resist, after all, his cousin has been bullying him since they were young, and Vicky had be used to it.

    And then, amidst the enthusiastic well wishes of everyone, Xili and Vicky¡¯s wedding came to an end.

    ¡­

    The next day, the guests of the banquet returned one by one. Goku and others returned to Earth together and before leaving, Goku invited Xiaya toe watch the 31st World Martial Arts Tournament.

    To be honest, Xiaya was not interested in the low levelpetition of earthlings. He was originally not going to go, but considering this might be the final tournament of the original work and with nothing much happeningtely, Xiaya eventually agreed to Goku¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°The martial arts tournament is just a few days away, remember toe to Earth.¡± Goku emphasized and then used Instant Transmission to leave.

    Looking at the ce where Goku and the others disappeared, Xiaya¡¯s gaze turned to Meifei. With a serious look on his face, he said: ¡°Meifei, you should go to Universe 1 and continue the trials of Trainee God of Destruction.¡±

    With a distressed expression, Meifei¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Daddy, can¡¯t you give me a break? Training every day is so boring!¡±

    Looking at Meifei indifferently, Xiaya said, ¡°Where do you n to go and y?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t go anywhere, I¡¯ll just stay on Hongshan.¡± Meifei¡¯s beautiful face curled into a beautiful arc and she flicked her hair, her green locks fluttering in the sky.

    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Majin Buu? Doesn¡¯t he always stay with you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he went to bully someone named Maji-Kayo. They are both almost immortal, and they can¡¯t be hurt by fighting, so Buu really likes to bully him.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not because Buu wants to swallow him?¡±

    Xiaya expressed doubt, Maji-Kayo is a transformed life form of former Universe 3, with blue jelly-like body, and just like Majin Buu, he can change his form at will and has strong regenerative ability. It¡¯s just that two years ago at the Tournament of Power, half of Maji-Kayo¡¯s body was turned into chocte by Buu and eaten.

    ¡°No way, Buu just likes to y around and I¡¯m going to that big forest over there,¡± Meifei replied.

    Watching his daughter¡¯s back as she lively jumps towards the big forest, Xiaya shook his head helplessly. With her ¡°carefree¡± personality, when will she ever be an official God of Destruction?

    A few dayster, the sun was shining brightly.

    Xiaya brought his family to Mount Paozu. This time, the martial arts tournament will be held on an ind not far from Mount Paozu. When they arrived on Earth, the publicity of the World Martial Arts Tournament had been going on for a long time, and martial artists from all over the world had gathered together.

    It was the day of therge-scale martial arts tournament thates once every three years.

    This tournament was a historic moment in the original work.

    Mount Paozu.

    Goten and Bu were jointly attacking Goku. With raging ming aura surging, Goten and Bu both transformed into Super Saiyan forms. Bang, bang, bang, Goku wore a faint smile as he tapped his fingers in the void.

    With a whoosh, the air was pierced.

    Goten and Bu were forced to retreat a few steps, and then supported themselves on the ground, sweating profusely.

    ¡°Whew, I can¡¯t do it anymore,¡± Goten said and ungracefully copsed onto the ground. Due to his striking resemnce to Goku, after growing up, Goten cut his hair short.

    Bu, on the other hand, was much more graceful and heroic. Her light purple hair was tied into a ponytail with a silk ribbon, and she had bangs on her forehead. She wore a sleeveless tight-fitting shirt and dark blue hot pants, showcasing her tall and slender figure with graceful and elegant curves.

    ¡°Do you two want to participate in the martial arts tournament?¡± Goku looked at his two children.

    ¡°If Trunks participates, then I¡¯ll participate too. Otherwise, it¡¯s too boring.¡±

    ¡°Trunks has to help Tights manage thepany, so he can¡¯t participate in the tournament,¡± said Bu.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t participate either.¡±

    With a sh, the figures of Xiaya, Xiling, Myers, Android 18, Launch, Meifei and others appeared in the void, illuminated by a shimmering, ethereal light.

    ¡°Xiaya, you¡¯re all here!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Xiaya smiled calmly and suddenly turned his gaze to the other side.

    As Xiaya watched, a trail of sand and dust rose in the distance. Due to its speed, the sand and dust formed a straight line. A small figure covered in dust gradually came into view as it approached.

    ¡°Grandpa, I have run ap around Earth.¡±

    The person was none other than Pan, daughter of Gohan. She had just returned after running ap around Earth.

 Chapter 867: Lightning flashes

    <h4>Chapter 867: Lightning shes</h4>

    ¡°Pan is already receiving such harsh training at such a young age?¡± Xiaya looked at Pan in astonishment. Seeing her covered in dust and her face flushed red due to intense exercise, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Goku.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s better to start training as early as possible. If you miss this period, it will already be toote to improve your foundation.¡±

    Xiaya nodded. Indeed, martial arts training must be started from a young age.

    Whether it was during Vegeta¡¯s period or the current Hongshan¡¯s period, Saiyans training began shortly after birth. He remembered that when he was three years old, he had already gone to a far away for a mission with Xiling, and children with low talent were banished shortly after birth.

    Compared to this, Pan receiving training from Goku at this age can be understood.

    However, the problem is that Pan is not a pure-blood Saiyan. She only has a quarter of the Saiyan bloodline. Such high-intensity training can already be considered harsh.

    For young children like Pan, it¡¯s important to be careful during training and not be too harsh, otherwise there may be serious consequences if there¡¯s a misstep. However, Goku himself is a remarkable martial artist and knows how to strike a bnce. It wouldn¡¯t have worked if it was Gohan. Because of his training from Polo from a young age, Gohan¡¯s martial arts training is more inclined towards the ways of the demons, being fierce, brutal, and merciless. These methods are clearly not suitable for teaching young girls.

    ¡°Grandpa Xiaya¡­¡± Pan respectfully bowed.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, what a polite child,¡± Xiaya was suddenly in a good mood. If Meifei and the others were this obedient when they were young, that would have been great.

    Laughing, Xiaya patted Pan¡¯s head and stroked her head, causing Pan to narrow her eyes as if happy.

    Turning to look at Goten and Bu who were sitting on the ground beside him, the two children were still exhausted from their previous battle with Goku, so Xiaya gave them nutrient fluid to restore their stamina. Xiaya then led Xiling and the others into Goku¡¯s home.

    About ten minutester, a rumble echoed in the sky and a jet aircraftnded. Gohan and Videl get off the ne, and shortly after, Vegeta in a sweatshirt flew over from the horizon.

    Xiaya greeted Vegeta and curiously asked, ¡°Why are you the only one here?¡±

    ¡°Trunks stayed behind to handlepany work and Tights wasn¡¯t interested in the Martial Arts Tournament, so she didn¡¯te,¡± Vegeta said, putting one hand in his pocket and handing Pan, a Hoi-Poi Capsule, with the other. ¡°Take this, it¡¯s a gift from Tights.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Vegeta.¡±

    Vegeta nodded indifferently and was surprisingly kind to Pan. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for Xiaya alsoing to watch the World Martial Arts Tournament, Vegeta himself wouldn¡¯t havee, as the martial arts tournaments on Earth were bing increasingly dull for him.

    Next, Bulma invited everyone to sit in the living room, while she and Launch went into the kitchen to prepare food for the guests. This task is only done well by her and Launch.

    After a hearty lunch, the Z Warriors scattered all over the world began to gather at Mount Paozu. Krillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, Chiaotzu, Yajirobe¡­they haven¡¯t seen each other for several years and had a lot to catch up on. When it was getting close to dusk, everyone started heading towards the location of the martial arts tournament.

    31st World Martial Arts Tournament was held on a small ind located more than 100 kilometers south of Mount Paozu.

    The entire ind is surrounded by the sea, with the terrain gradually rising from east to west. On the west side, there is a towering mountain ridge, and the main buildings of the city were mainly located on the east side of the ridge.

    The city was not big, but the buildings and facilities were veryplete, having everything a big city has. Because it was the World Martial Arts Tournament that happens every three years and it was not far from the martial arts sacrednd, Goku City,rge and small martial arts schools were already ready and waiting. When the tournament began, the crowd of people had already flooded the entire city.

    No matter where you go, you can seepetitors dressed in various martial arts uniforms. This is also one of the highlights of the tournament.

    Of course, there are many tourists who came just to see the excitement.

    ¡°Look, so many people! This should be the most watched tournament in thest few years, right?¡± Yamcha looked around and said to Krillin next to him in amazement.

    ¡°Yes, the number of spectators is reallyrge this time! And there are so many people wearing martial arts uniforms, and there are also many contestants!¡±

    ¡°I have a friend who has opened a martial arts school here. He says that the number of contestants in this year¡¯s tournament has set a record, with three times more than thest time,¡± Yajirobe said, sharing the information he knew with his hands crossed across his chest.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing! Back when we participated in the tournament, there were only a hundred contestants at most. And with the current trend, breaking past ten thousand is not a big problem,¡± Krillin said in surprise, and then asked curiously, ¡°But the number of participants may have set a record, I wonder about the quality.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost like a national event now. The overall quality is definitely declining, The overall quality has definitely declined, but top-notch contestants are continuously emerging.¡± Tien Shinhan said.

    ¡°Bu, aren¡¯t you going to participate in the tournament?¡± Krillin¡¯s daughter, Marron, asked in surprise as she saw a long line forming at the registration desk.

    ¡°I have no interest in Earth¡¯s martial arts tournament. I¡¯m not going to participate,¡± Bu firmly shook her head. Her gaze had already gone beyond Earth and these participating contestants simply couldn¡¯t spark her interest. Turning to Meifei, Bu pulled her hand and asked, ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t there going to be arge martial arts tournament on Hongshan next year? There must be a lot of participants, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, next year will be super interesting, if you¡¯re interested, you can give it a try,¡± Meifei said with a elegant smile on her face.

    ¡°Sister, will you also participate?¡±

    Meifei shook her head, she won¡¯t be participating in the tournament. ¡°No, this time we want to give the opportunity to the new generation of contestants, so the experts of Divine Realm won¡¯t be participating.¡±

    Hongshan has manyrge and smallpetitions, but the most highly anticipated one is therge martial arts tournament held once every ten years. Thest tournament was just after Majin Buu appeared, and many people were invited. Back then, Goku, Krillin and others also participated. But anyone who has reached the Divine Realm will not participate in these types ofpetitions anymore. After all, if they participate, there won¡¯t be anything for other contestants. Considering that the Hongshan¡¯s martial arts tournament is meant to motivate everyone to forge ahead courageously, it¡¯s only natural to give the opportunity to those who are prepared.

    Bu nodded in understanding, and started to think about how she could achieve good result in next year¡¯s tournament.

    ¡­.¡­¡­

    After registering Pan¡¯s name, Xiaya and the others checked into the pre-booked hotel. Since the tournament wouldn¡¯t be held until the next day, they freshened up and gathered together. They then spread out a recently acquired file of information on the top seed contestants who were likely to win the championship and began to analyze and evaluate each one.

    ¡°The number of people is prettyrge.¡±

    Xiaya estimated the thickness of the information booklet, which was several hundred pages thick.

    ¡°These are all the young people who have risen in recent years and many have passed the Korin Tower¡¯s trial.¡± Krillin smiled.

    From thisrge pile of information, it could be seen that the Earth¡¯s martial arts have flourished in the past few decades. Despite the flourishing development and the numbers, as discussed during the day, there are still not many martial artists with a Battle Power of over 1000.

    This is also a source of frustration for Krillin and the others.

    Perhaps it is the physique of Earthlings that was restricting them.

    As the path of martial arts reachester stages, besidesprehension, the requirements on the body gradually increase. The physical limitations of Earthlings is quite evident, as the human body can only handle a certain amount of power, like a container with a defined maximum capacity. Breaking this limit was essential for sess, but not everyone had the opportunity like Krillin and others, as reaching a Battle Power of 1000 was a challenging feat for those with weaker constitution.

    At this point, having a powerful bloodline bes very important. Bing a powerful expert is no longer just about working hard.

    Whether it¡¯s the Saiyans or Frieza, even if one trains hard, achievements will be limited if the physique is not there.

    The silent night.

    Late at night, loud thunder suddenly erupted above the whole ind, with loud thunder apanying the shing lightning. The ck clouds in the sky constantly changed shape, as if a ck tower was about to copse.

    Rumble!

    The thundering sound of lightning and thunder was painful to the ear drums, and a heavy rain began to fall outside the window.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Xiaya was puzzled and walked to the window to look at the sky outside. For a split second, he felt that there seemed to be something different in the sky, but that feeling shed by and soon disappeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiling, wearing a white nightgown, put her slender arms around Xiaya¡¯s neck, transmitting her body temperature through her icy skin, a soft feeling pressing against his back.

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Xiaya faintly smiled, shook his head and thought maybe it was just a misconception.

    Turning to look at Xiling¡¯s white nightgown, he found it was veryrge and loose, exposing a lot of her fair skin, which made him smile. Xiaya chuckled, picked Xiling up, threw her onto the bed, stripped her of her coverings in no time, and revealed an attractive body.

    Xiling¡¯s lovely face blushed lightly and she covered up the exposed parts of her body with the nket, and muttered, ¡°What are you doing? Myers will be back soon and it will be embarrassing if she sees this.¡±

    ¡°No need to be embarrassed. We¡¯re an old married couple. Let¡¯s ask her to join uster,¡± Not allowing any excuses, Xiaya pushed Xiling onto the bed, fixed her hands at the headboard, and pressed his body against her smooth body.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Xiling rolled her eyes at him, muttering in a low voice, but she didn¡¯t resist too much.

    Outside the window, the dark clouds churned, the thunder roared, and as the wind picked up, heavy rain poured down, quickly flooding the soil on the ground.

 Chapter 868: Big fireballs dropping from the sky

    <h4>Chapter 868: Big fireballs dropping from the sky</h4>

    Next day, the sun was shining brightly.

    The heavy rain from the night before did not affect the atmosphere on the ind, and the martial arts tournament went on as nned, with a sea of people gradually gathering at the martial arts temple at the center.

    With Bulma coordinating with the organizers, Xiaya and others entered the indoor stands and chose a spot to watch the tournament. This martial arts tournament had arge number of indoor viewing seats, and through high-tech means, it allowed the audience to feel like they were part of the battle in the arena.

    ¡°Bang!¡± With a sound of a gong, the 31st World Martial Arts Tournament officially began.

    The audience in the stands immediately became excited and therge venue that could amodate 100,000 people was suddenly filled with hubbub, with cheers and shouts resounding throughout the venue.

    The first to be held was the preliminaries, which was a must-have for every World Martial Arts Tournament due to therge number of participants. By holding preliminaries, a portion of the contestants who did not meet the requirements could be eliminated, effectively reducing the number of contestants by half or more.

    After the preliminaries was the main round, which was the official tournament from this point on.

    ¡°Pan will be able to advance quickly!¡± Goku was not worried at all about his granddaughter participating in the tournament for the first time, confident that she would do well.

    Upon seeing this, Krillin smiled and expressed his feelings, ¡°Every time Ie to watch the tournament, I unconsciously think of the days when I trained under Master Roshi. Time flies and it¡¯s already been more than thirty years.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was caught by you guys back then,¡± Krillin¡¯s wife Hasky said dejectedly.

    At that time, she was the world¡¯s number one master thief trying to escape from the police, but was caught by Goku and Krillin and brought to Kame House, and thus her life¡¯s trajectory changed. Now, looking back, it was a fateful encounter, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Look, Pan knocked out her opponent.¡±

    As Krillin and others were chatting and reminiscing about their past, several rounds of the tournament had already taken ce.

    Since Pan is only four years old this year, she is participating in the youth grouppetition, but due to the presence of some Saiyan bloodline in her body and the fact that Goku has been training her since she was young, her current strength is already quite impressive and she is a real expert on Earth which is not considered a high-level martial arts.

    Even if she directly participated in the adult grouppetition, there are not many people who can defeat her.

    So in the youth group, Pan steamrolled through everyone and it didn¡¯t take long for her to win the championship in the youth group.

    ¡°Grandpa, I won the championship.¡±

    Pan bounced over with a trophy in hand, and Goku and others didn¡¯t hesitate to praise her, making her giggle.

    ¡°Kakarrot, I¡¯m going back!¡± Vegeta said calmly.

    Goku was surprised, ¡°Going back so soon? The tournament isn¡¯t over yet.¡±

    ¡°The rest of the tournament is no longer worth watching, I don¡¯t want to waste time here,¡± Vegeta spoke coolly, the small-scale fights of Earthlings could not arouse his interest.

    Goku and the others also knew this, so they did not force him to stay, as for Krillin and the others, they nned to wait until the tournament was over before going back.

    ¡°Okay, Vegeta, after you go back, you have to train well. Although we can¡¯t participate in next year¡¯s Hongshan¡¯s Martial Arts Tournament, I n to choose another ce and have a good fight with you then,¡± Goku set a date and issued a fighting invitation to Vegeta.

    ¡°I will be waiting.¡±

    Vegeta¡¯s cold face showed a hint of a smile, with the corners of his mouth upturned, and then he took off into the air.

    Just as Vegeta was about to fly away, the blue sky suddenly surged with wind and waves, withrge ck clouds drifting over. The color of the clouds was very dark and not gray, but ck like ink pouring down.

    The ck clouds became more and more dense, like an ancient city floating in the void. Rumble, countless electric snakes emitted bright lightning rays, twisting and weaving through the clouds like silver poisonous snakes, constantly emitting war drums-like sounds.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Is it going to rain?¡±

    ¡°It seems like a tornado¡­¡±

    Whispers arose in the audience.

    Boom!

    The sky suddenly split open, and with those ck clouds as the center, an enormous hole appeared. Theyers of ck clouds swirled together, like a passageway to hell, emitting an ominous aura from within.

    ¡°What a big hole, is the sky going to split open?¡± Meifei became excited, she had never seen such an interesting thing before.

    Just like that, the pristine dark blue sky changed.

    Below, the participants of the martial arts tournament also saw the anomaly in the sky. As the ck passageway appeared, a restless and agitated mood gradually spread among the crowd. Despite the organizers of the tournament doing everything they could to calm people down, the fear of the unknown that stems from natural instinct still made everyone panic and run towards a safe ce.

    As a result, the tournament had to be stopped in the middle.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Vegeta looked up at the passageway, no longer in a hurry to leave. He turned to Xiaya and the others and asked.

    Goku concentrated and guessed, ¡°It seems to be some kind of passageway with an unstable aura on the other side.¡±

    Xiaya pondered for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the ck passageway amidst the rolling dark clouds. ¡°That¡¯s not an ordinary spatial passage,¡± he said. ¡°The air is filled with space-time fluctuations, and the other end is connected to another world.¡±

    At that moment, it was as if a sh of lightning crossed Xiaya¡¯s mind. He remembered the storm with strong winds and heavy rain from the previous night.

    It appears that it was not just a simple thunderstorm, but rather a sign of the opening of a spatial passage. Could it be that someone had opened the spatial passage? But that couldn¡¯t be right, there should be no other space-time ability users in Universe 5 besides himself.

    Of the few space-time ability users that appeared in the past, Mira had transformed into Demigra and was eradicated from the root, while Towa has turned over a new leaf and turned into Eve, serving as the assistant to Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa in the Time Nest.

    So what exactly is going on with these space-time fluctuations?

    As Xiaya was thinking, Meifei¡¯s excited shout came to his ear: ¡°Quick, look, two big fireballs areing out of that big hole.¡±

    Xiaya looked up and just happened to see two fiery beams of lights streaking across the blue sky, like two burning fireballs with a long me tail behind them.

    With a swoosh, two fireballs flew across the sky, heading towards the continent on the other side of the ocean.

    Xiaya, Xiling, and others exchanged a nce, all showing surprised expressions. With their keen eyesight, they could clearly see that the tworge fireballs were actually two spacecraft. Moreover, they were sphere-shaped spacecraft from the Frieza era. Both Xiaya and Xiling had one when they were young.

    ¡°It has been so many years since the Frieza Force became extinct, yet we can still see this kind of spacecraft,¡± Xiaya muttered to himself.

    After the technology of Hongshan developed, these outdated, small-sized spacecraft have already been eliminated.

    ¡°Hmph, it really brings back memories,¡± Vegeta said, his face growing cold.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    They flew off together, rushing towards the ce where those spacecraftsnded. Because if they were really the remnants of the Frieza Force, then their Battle Power would at least be over 1000. Such strength was, uh, very weak! But there were not many people on Earth who were their match. They were also curious to see who had arrived on Earth at this time.

    On the other side, where the two spacecraft hadnded.

    Boom! Boom!

    Two loud booms echoed, the ground shook violently and two wide craters appeared on the reef near the continental shelf as two white spacecraft were buried deep in the rocks, surrounded by awork of cracks, dust and smoke spreading everywhere.

    With a crack sound, after the spacecraft opened, two people wearing Frieza era¡¯s Battle Armor crawled out of the spacecraft.

    When they saw the appearance of those two people from a distance, Xiaya and others stopped in mid-air in shock, while Vegeta¡¯s face turned ck.

 Chapter 869: VEGETA and Nappa

    <h4>Chapter 869: VEGETA and Nappa</h4>

    ¡°Haha, VEGETA, what is this ce? Weren¡¯t we supposed to go to Earth to get revenge on that guy Raditz? How did we end up here?¡± A tall, bald warrior climbed out of the spherical spacecraft, grinned and stepped on a cracked stone. (TN: Here author uses different Chinese characters for Vegeta¡¯s name.)

    The young man called VEGETA shot the bald warrior a cold look and slowly floated in mid-air. He pressed a button on the ss monocle-type detector next to his ear and checked the location of the they were on. The results came out soon, and VEGETA was amazed: ¡°Huh? Strange, ording to the information shown on the star chart, this is actually Earth.¡±

    ¡°How can this be? Wasn¡¯t it set that we would sleep for a year before arriving? It¡¯s only been a little over a month, could it have made a mistake?,¡± the bald warrior was in disbelief.

    The bald man also pressed the detector for confirmation, and the electronic sound ¡°beep beep beep¡± rang in his ear. The coordinate data obtained showed that they had indeed reached Earth.

    ¡°Unbelievable, we have actually arrived at our destination ahead of time,¡± Nappa¡¯s mouth opened wide, patted the detector a few times, and confirmed several times. The coordinates did not change, which means they really have arrived on Earth, but they were supposed to fly for a year to reach the, and they only flew for a little over a month, so how did they get here?

    ¡°Maybe we encountered some special phenomenon during the journey, or maybe there was an error in the data recorded in the recorder.¡± VEGETA, the young man, took a rough guess at the situation, perhaps it was a malfunction in the time recording device of the spacecraft that led them to believe that they only flew for a month.

    He then coldly issued an order to Nappa: ¡°Try to contact headquarters and install the new data for the spacecraft.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Licking his lips, Nappa twisted his neck, making a creaking noise from his joints as he pressed the call button.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Nappa let out a surprised exmation and shouted to Vegeta: ¡°VEGETA, mymunicator seems to have malfunctioned and I can¡¯t get in touch with headquarters.¡±

    VEGETA¡¯s expression was cold, impatiently ncing at Nappa. Nappa, being such a grown up guy, couldn¡¯t even do this well and he had to do it himself. So he also pressed the call button on the detector, but received only a dead tone. He couldn¡¯t get in touch with Frieza¡¯s headquarters either.

    ¡°Tch, even the technology of the aliens is unreliable. It seems that it was damaged on the way here.¡± VEGETA shut off the detector with a disdainful look and looked around. ¡°Oh well, we¡¯re here on Earth now anyway, so I need to make the most of my time and find Earth¡¯s dragon balls. And while I¡¯m at it, I¡¯ll take revenge against Raditz.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Nappaughed recklessly and said, ¡°The ¡®experts¡¯ on Earth must know the whereabouts of the Dragon Balls. Let me check out the situation here.¡±

    As he spoke, the energy detector began scanning the powerful energies on Earth, and soon the rapid electronic sound of ¡°beep beep beep¡± rang out, withrge amounts of data appearing on the screen, making it a bit dizzying.

    1200, 1740, 1640¡­¡­

    A string of data constantly appeared on the screen and the highest Battle Power reached 3500!

    ¡°Dammit, could the scanning function of the detector have also malfunctioned? How could there be so many experts with Battle Power over 1000 on a low-level like Earth, and the highest value even reached 3500!¡± Nappa doubted and re-scanned. For a low-level like Earth, a lifeform with a Battle Power of 350 would already be good.

    The reason why low-levels are called low-levels is because there are no lifeforms with Battle Power over 1000.

    3500 Battle Power is simply absurd. You should know that Nappa¡¯s Battle Power in normal state is only 4000!

    VEGETA snorted coldly, shaking his head, ¡°It seems that the detector has indeed malfunctioned. ording to the information transmitted by Raditz, Kakarrot, who perished with him together, only had 350 Battle Power. Earth has been evaluated as a low-level and cannot possibly have so many experts.¡±

    VEGETA dered that the detector had malfunctioned, and Nappa had faith in VEGETA¡¯s judgment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with spacecrafts first before we search for the dragon balls,¡± said VEGETA, his hair fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± replied Nappa, nonchntly floating next to VEGETA. He took half a step forward, calmly extended his fingers and let out a loud roar. Suddenly, a powerful energy burst out from the ground, creating a huge mushroom cloud thatpletely submerged the nearby rocks. The two spherical-shaped spacecraft were also propelled out of the rubble andnded on a nearby open space.

    As the smoke dispersed, the smoke that had spread through the air began to float down, concealing the two spacecraft.

    ¡°Heh heh, let¡¯s hide the spacecraft here for now. Once we find the dragon balls on Earth, we¡¯ll wipe out all the Earthlings,¡± Cruelly licking his lips, Nappa showed no regard for the lives of living beings.

    ¡°Mm,¡± VEGETA nodded without objection, agreeing with Nappa¡¯s n.

    ¡­¡­.

    ¡°Xiaya, did you hear that? Those two guys said they¡¯re going to kill all the living beings on Earth!¡± Xiling covered her mouth with a smile and swept her beautiful eyes at Vegeta beside her.

    ¡°Yeah, one of them has a Battle Power of 4000 and the other has 18000. If we don¡¯t intervene, they actually have the capability to do it.¡±

    Xiaya was serious, seemingly praising VEGETA and Nappa¡¯s bravery. Anyways, he had already determined the situation on the other side of the spatial passage that appeared above the martial arts tournament¡¯s venue.

    The two people wearing Frieza Force¡¯s Battle Armor were obviously ¡°Vegeta¡± and ¡°Nappa¡± from the initial period of the original work. Because Xiaya knows that there are only four Multiverse in the entire space-time sea, and each Multiverse has already passed that initial period, Xiaya therefore concludes that the other side of the spatial passage should be a fragmented world simr to the North Area. And Vegeta and Nappa came from that world fragment.

    However, based on their attire and words, it¡¯s more like a fragmented world split from a world simr to the original work¡¯s world. But Xiaya was still somewhat puzzled as to why a spatial passage would suddenly appear on Earth for no reason.

    ¡°Look, they¡¯re flying away. Could they be going after the dragon balls?¡± Krillin pointed to Vegeta and Nappa and said.

    ¡°The dragon balls are on the Lookout, and they won¡¯t be able to find them without the dragon ball radar,¡± Tien Shinhan shook his head.

    Goku furrowed his brow and stared at the two, ¡°The Vegeta over there looks young, but his aura is filled with too much darkness, even darker than when Vegeta first came to Earth.¡±

    ¡°They still don¡¯t know the truth about the destruction of Vegeta, so they should still be serving Frieza,¡± Xiaya judged.

    The Vegeta of this world, due to Xiaya¡¯s earlier intervention, knew the truth about the destruction of Vegeta ahead of time. So even though he was under Frieza¡¯smand, he was merely pretending and secretly umting his own strength. All his training was in preparation for his revenge. However, VEGETA and Nappa who came from the fragmented world have always been immersed in darkness. Compared to the current Vegeta, they are even more arrogant and overbearing.

    Listening to the discussions around him, Vegeta¡¯s face turned ck.

    His face was tarnished by those two people who came from the fragmented world. He muttered resentfully, ¡°That Dal from another world was so powerful, even reaching the Super Saiyan Blue level, then why is this VEGETA so disgraceful?¡±

    (Dal is also Vegeta from another world.)

    Thinking of this, Vegeta took a step forward and appeared in front of Vegeta and Nappa, blocking their path.

    At this moment, VEGETA, who was about to search for the fallen dragon balls on Earth, suddenly felt his eyes blur before a tall figure was standing in front of him. When he saw the appearance of the person blocking his way clearly, VEGETA¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy.

    To his surprise, the person in front of him was someone who looked exactly like him.

    VEGETA was filled with killing intent and coldly said, ¡°Who are you, how dare you impersonate this prince?¡±

    Could it be that the locals on Earth have the ability to change their appearance? But daring to impersonate this prince is tantamount to seeking death!

    Upon hearing VEGETA¡¯s haughty and overbearing words, Vegeta¡¯s expression changed and veins popped up on his forehead. His thoughts became confused and a palpable cold aura emanated from his body, as if numerous high-powered refrigerators had suddenly been activated, threatening to plunge the world into an ice age with a constant hum.

    In an instant, the air became solidified, and an aura filled with anger and suppression spread out.

 Chapter 870: Go die!

    <h4>Chapter 870: Go die!</h4>

    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you pretend to be me, Vegeta!¡± said Vegeta coldly. This timeline was originally the world he lived in, and if you wanted to talk about who was the real Vegeta, it was him. These two outsiders who came from who knows where, and one of them iming to be him was simply outrageous.

    Upon hearing Vegeta¡¯s words, the young and aggressive VEGETA immediately became cold as frost.

    Nappa rubbed his eyes, his rough and humorous expression full of surprise, his gaze constantly shifting between Vegeta and VEGETA, his mouth forming an ¡°O¡± shape:

    ¡°Oh my god, how can there be two VEGETA?¡±

    ¡°Nappa, use your Scouter to check how much Battle Power this imposter of mine has. I will make him know the consequences of impersonating me,¡± VEGETA¡¯s face was full of coldness.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Looking at Vegeta with a puzzled look in his eyes, Nappa cautiously followed VEGETA¡¯s order. VEGETA is definitely furious, and he had to be careful not to attract his wrath.

    ¡°Beep beep beep!¡± After pressing the switch on the scouter, the screen quickly disyed the opponent¡¯s Battle Power.

    ¡°2740!¡±

    ¡°VEGETA, this guy only has a Battle Power of 2740. Ha, should I go there and teach him a lesson?¡± Nabba immediately gloated, thinking he had detected Vegeta¡¯s Battle Power, secretly mocking as this strength was not evenparable to his own, so how dare he provoke VEGETA? Isn¡¯t he asking for death?

    Spitting out a mouthful of saliva, VEGETA crossed his arms in front of his chest and sinisterly said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll personally teach this guy a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    Vegeta shook his head. Even if it was another version of himself, Vegeta found it difficult to have any good impression of the fragmented world¡¯s VEGETA because they had walked down different paths. Instead, he was infuriated by the other Vegeta¡¯s arrogant and reckless behavior. It was a shameful feeling, like seeing a monkey trying on a crown in front of a mirror. Looking back now, he realized how ridiculous he had been back then!

    Vegeta was also a proud person, and VEGETA¡¯s arrogant attitude would only embarrass him if he continued to stay on Earth.

    At that time Vegeta could get along with Dal from the world simr to the original work and even fight against ck-clothed Zamasu together because he recognized Dal¡¯s strength, and after many years of living on Earth, Dal¡¯s temperament had be simr to his. In contrast, the newly arrived VEGETA was difficult for Vegeta to resonate with.

    Sadly, VEGETA did not know how strong the person in front of him was and thought that he was like the natives of thoses that he conquered who could be trampled upon at will. In his eyes, his Battle Power of 18,000 was enough for him to do as he pleased in the vast universe.

    Without further ado, VEGETA confidentlynded on the ground and swaggered towards Vegeta.

    ¡°Pitiful Earthling, if you didn¡¯t pretend to be this prince, this prince might have spared you. But now, you can only me yourself.¡± VEGETA calmly walked over, gathering a pale blue energy wave in his palm.

    ¡°Tch!¡± Vegeta snorted disdainfully, speechless at this familiar version of himself. He sighed softly, and suddenly Vegeta¡¯s body blurred, then quickly shed, appearing in front of VEGETA.

    When did he?

    Seeing Vegeta suddenly appear, VEGETA¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, followed by a chill that ran down his spine, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.

    Did he make a mistake? Was the person in front of him an unprecedented expert?

    No, it¡¯s impossible!

    VEGETA couldn¡¯t believe it. Among the people he knew, no one could get close to him without him noticing.

    Bang!

    Vegeta¡¯s body leaned forward, his cheek close to VEGETA¡¯s face.

    ¡°Your strength is too weak. Coming to Earth is just asking for death!¡±

    The fierce fistnded on VEGETA¡¯s abdomen, apanied by a few dyed whirlwinds that swept towards all directions out of nowhere. VEGETA¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and his whole back protruded backwards.

    Because of the excessive force, a violent force prated his back, forming a few spiral storms.

    Pff, arge amount of blood spurted out.

    VEGETA hunched his waist andy weakly on the ground, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Why¡­why are you so powerful? I can¡¯t even take a single punch from you? Even Frieza couldn¡¯t be as powerful as you.¡± In VEGETA¡¯s perception, Frieza was certainly powerful, but he did not believe that Frieza could defeat him with just one punch.

    The person in front of him who looked so simr to himself, could he be an expert even more powerful than Frieza? But this is Earth¡­how could such an expert exist on a mere low-level!

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s only because you came to the wrong era. This is Earth, but it¡¯s not the Earth that you thought of.¡±

    ¡°What¡­what do you mean?¡± VEGETA bent over in pain, the intense pain tearing his body apart. The attack from Vegeta had pierced his body, almost shattering all his internal organs. The fact that he could still speak was due to the powerful vitality of the Saiyans.

    Vegeta crouched in front of VEGETA and said, ¡°I am you. We are more than 20 years apart in age. With your mere strength, I only have to blow a breath to kill you.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Upon hearing Vegeta¡¯s words, VEGETA¡¯s pupils suddenly erged, and and he gasped for breath before copsing heavily to the ground, his head hitting the surface with a thud.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    Vegeta shook his head. This was the first time he had ever killed himself of another world. But honestly speaking, this VEGETA in front of him had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°VEG¡­ VEGETA is dead. You, you killed VEGETA!!¡± Nappa¡¯s eyes widened, his voice trembling and his whole body shaking.

    Goodness, VEGETA was actually killed by someone with just one punch. He was the Saiyan prince with a Battle Power of 18,000! Such Battle Power should make him an expert in the universe. How could he be killed on a mere low-level like Earth?

    As he looked at VEGETA, who was already as dead as dead could be, Nappa couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    Raditz, you bastard, you¡¯ve gotten me killed.

    If he had known Earth was so dangerous, he wouldn¡¯t havee. Now that VEGETA was dead, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    ¡°Nappa, you said you were going to kill everyone on this?¡± Vegeta¡¯s cold gaze turned to Nappa.

    A chill breeze passed by, and Nappa¡¯s body went cold, his entire body soaked in cold sweat. He swallowed hard and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡°I was just talking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°But it seemed to me that you weren¡¯t just talking earlier. That bloodthirsty aura couldn¡¯t be fake, and you¡¯ve taken quite a few lives, haven¡¯t you?¡± Vegeta¡¯s dark eyes stared at Nappa, who was as foolish as the one on Hongshan, all brawn and no brains and his hands stained with blood.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry,¡± Nappa replied, revealing an expression more ugly than crying.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re in this world, you might as well die! One Nappa is enough for this world.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Nappa was dumbfounded by Vegeta¡¯s cold words, his face turning white as he stared nkly at Vegeta.

    ¡°I said, you can disappear with that VEGETA!¡± Vegeta shook his head and casually fired a brilliant and dazzling burst of energy at Nappa. In an instant, the energy engulfed Nappapletely. Although Vegeta¡¯s Battle Power was not just limited to 4000, Nappa could not withstand it. By the time the energy dissipated, Nappa had been reduced to a pile of ashes and disappeared.

    Silently watching Nappa¡¯s corpse disappear, Vegeta frowned and also turned VEGETA¡¯s body into ashes.

    ¡°How does it feel to kill yourself?¡± Goku walked up to Vegeta, patting him on the shoulder.

    ¡°There¡¯s no feeling,¡± Vegeta snorted, ¡°Take care of yourself. Another Kakarrot might appear at any time.¡± Turning around, he asked Xiaya, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did a spatial passage to another world appear on Earth?¡±

 Chapter 871: Collision with fragmented worlds

    <h4>Chapter 871: Collision with fragmented worlds</h4>

    A spatial passage to a fragmented world appearing on Earth is abnormal. It is known that Multiverse, such a massive structure, is like a tightly-knit human body system. It has its own set of specific operating rules, and the self-consistency of these rules ensures that no disturbance to the operation of Multiverse will ur under natural conditions.

    So, any ¡°substance¡± that interferes and spreads inside Multiverse will trigger Multiverse¡¯s counterattack mechanism, treating it as a ¡°virus¡± and thoroughly cleaning it up.

    In other words, it is normal for small-scale Lorentz wormholes or Euclidean wormholes to appear in the universe, but these wormholes have either solidified and decayed or only exist on an atomic scale and for an extremely short period of time. They will not affect the normal operation of the universe. If a spatial passage appears on Earth, it is unlikely to be natural unless it is man-made.

    ¡°Someone is opening spatial passages to fragmented worlds?¡± Xiaya had a sudden realization. Towa did the same thing when she pulled Broly out of the fragmented world in the past.

    With this thought in mind, he looked at Vegeta and said, ¡°The spatial passage above the martial arts tournament venue could not have opened naturally. Someone must be manipting it. But I believe the passage will onlyst for a brief moment and will soon trigger the counterattack of Multiverse¡¯sws, so we don¡¯t have to worry about anyone elseing out of that passage.¡±

    ¡°But the problem is, why did such a passage appear on Earth, and who is manipting it?¡± Polo frowned.

    This is also what Xiaya was puzzled about. Normally, Universe 7 has no other space-time controllers except for him. Of course, he cannot rule out that new controllers may have emerged in the past decade, but the probability is almost negligible.

    So, if it was not him who did it, then who is messing around from behind the scenes?

    ¡°Is it possible that it¡¯s someone from another universe? After all, our universe merged with the Universe 6¡¯ss. Could it be people from the former Universe 6?¡±

    Xiaya shook his head, negating the assumption: ¡°Universe 6 has no space-time controllers.¡±

    Before Xiaya became the God of Time, he had visited God of Destruction¡¯s in Universe 6, and at that time Champa had said that there were no space-time controllers like him in Universe 6.

    ¡°Well, fortunately, only one spatial passage has appeared here, and we discovered it. Otherwise, who knows what would have happened,¡± Krillin patted his chest in relief, but saw that everyone was silent.

    He asked in fluster: ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?

    ¡°What you said is right. We discovered a spatial passage because we happened to be present on the scene. But what about the ones we don¡¯t know about? Who can guarantee that spatial passages have only appeared on Earth in the entire universe!¡± Xiling¡¯s face was cold, and she arranged her red hair that was blown up by the breeze.

    ¡°No¡­that can¡¯t be. Are you saying that there might be other spatial passages that we don¡¯t know about?¡± Krillin choked on his words.

    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out that possibility!¡±

    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t we go look for them? Maybe we can find other versions of ourselves from other worlds?¡± Meifei¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with excitement, looking very enthusiastic.

    Xiaya gave her a disdainful look, thinking that she was probably the only one who still held onto such ideas at this point. He couldn¡¯t help butugh and scold her, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to look. Even in other fragmented worlds, there won¡¯t be anyone like you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Meifei lifted her head and asked curiously.

    ¡°Because I am the only one among the various parallel universes. Without me, where would youe from? Moreover, no matter which parallel universe it is, Vegeta has been destroyed. Without Myers, there won¡¯t be you¡­¡± Xiaya stopped there. His deductions were based on thew of causality, and without himself or Myers, of course, there wouldn¡¯t be Meifei. However,ws of space-time were so bizarre that it was possible for another Meifei to appear.

    Not continuing the topic, Xiaya raised his hand, tapped the golden ring on his finger, and contacted Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa.

    Although Universe 7 has now been renamed as Universe 5 and has merged with thes of Universe 6, the main body is still the original universe and is still under Chronoa¡¯s jurisdiction. Fortunately, Chronoa and Eve were both in Time Nest at the moment, with one managing thes of the former Universe 7 and the other taking over thes of the former Universe 6, so their division ofbor was just right.

    As for the Supreme Kai of Time who used to manage Universe 6, she had given up on this space-time when Universe 6 was erased by Zeno.

    After a few seconds, Xiaya heard Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s voice, ¡°Hey, Xiaya, is there something you need from me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xiaya exined the situation on Earth and asked Chronoa to investigate the space-time of Earth. Chronoa was also curious about the strange urrences on Earth since abnormal spatial passages shouldn¡¯t appear there for no reason.

    ¡°Xiaya, wait a minute. I¡¯lle to Earth right away.¡±

    After ending themunication with Chronoa, Xiaya looked at Krillin and the others who were worried and reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa wille to Earth soon and investigate the situation.¡±

    They silently nodded their heads, feeling doubtful about the so-called Supreme Kai of Time. It was the first time they had heard of this title, and they were surprised to learn that there was a Supreme Kai who governed the scope of time and space in this world. The realm of the gods was truly beyond the understanding of ordinary mortals like them.

    After about ten minutes, a brilliant light shed in the sky, and two figures stepped out of the void.

    The two figures, one tall and one short, were none other than the Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa and the Trainee Supreme Kai of Time Eve.

    Chronoa had the same petite appearance as always, while Eve had changed a lot. Her formerly petite body had grown, and she now has a tall and well-proportioned figure. Her silver-gray hair hung down in front of her chest. Apart from her somewhat young-looking features, she already had some of Towa¡¯s elegance.

    When Xiaya saw Eve, he was slightly surprised. The tall girl in front of him was bing more and more like Towa.

    ¡°Chronoa, check the space-time of Universe 5 and see if there is a problem,¡± Xiaya said.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Chronoa nodded softly and took out the purplish red Time Scroll and flipped through it, then said, ¡°Take me to the ce where the spatial passage was discovered before. I need to check it out.¡±

    Xiaya nodded immediately and took Chronoa and Eve to the small ind where the martial arts tournament was held.

    ¡°So they are the Supreme Kais of Time!¡±

    ¡°They look a lot like Supreme Kai!¡±

    Watching Xiaya, Chronoa and Eve¡¯s distant figures, the faces of those who had never seen Chronoa before showed a hint of surprise, and they also followed along.

    On the small ind, due to the sudden appearance of dark ck clouds, the tournament had to be stopped midway. Everyone was arranged to a safe ce, and all the equipment and decorations in the entire venue were scattered and lying on the ground in disarray, leaving behind a scene of chaos after the storm. This was the first time that the World Martial Arts Tournament had to temporarily suspend a match after holding so many of them.

    At this point, the ck clouds in the void had gradually dissipated, and the situation had weakened considerably except for the central location, where lightning and thunder continued to sh.

    Frowning slightly, Chronoa turned her little face towards the sky, constantly flipping through the Time Scroll in her hand, and gradually showed a serious expression.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Chronoa shook her head, pointing to the spatial passage that was gradually shrinking. ¡°It¡¯s strange. That passage is gradually shrinking under the influence of Multiverse¡¯sws, but the speed is too slow, as if¡­the twows are resisting each other.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Xiaya asked Chronoa.

    At this time, Eve next to him covered her mouth and chuckled before exining, ¡°When I opened the spatial passage before to bring Broly over, the spatial passage onlysted a few seconds before being wiped out by the Multiverse¡¯ws. But look at this one in front of us, it¡¯s been around for a long time, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°About ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the suppressionws of the Multiverse are constantly strengthening, but the closure speed of that passage is still very slow.¡± A light shed in Eve¡¯s purple eyes as she found this phenomenon curious.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°That fragmented world is moving closer to Multiverse, or rather, it is prating through the universe membrane and colliding with Universe 5!¡± Chronoa concluded her survey and calmly stated.

    ¡°The fragmented world is colliding with Universe 5!!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. This is not a joke. Based on the conversation between VEGETA and Nappa earlier, they could roughly determine that their small world was at least asrge as the North Area. If such a huge world were to collide, although it wouldn¡¯t cause serious harm to Universe 5, therge Milky Way System that epassed the four areas, North, South, East and West Area would definitely be thrown into chaos.

    As for why the fragmented world would collide with the Milky Way System instead of other gxies in the outer regions of Universe 5, there was also a reason for this. In space-time rules, the spatial distance was meaningless. Since the spatial passage has appeared on Earth, it indicates that this was the connection point and weak point between two dimensions, so the collision point must be here.

    ¡°What can we do? If that world really collides, Milky Way System is doomed.¡± Krillin¡¯s face turned pale and his scalp began to tingle.

    The others also had unpleasant expressions. The impact of this event was too significant. If it isn¡¯t handled properly, it could potentially cause a major disaster.

    ¡°We mustn¡¯t let this happen. Hongshan is also in Milky Way System¡­.¡± Xiling and the others murmured to themselves, not daring to be careless.

    At this time, Chronoa¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°You should be worried about more than just this. When I checked earlier, I found something even more terrible¡­¡­..Besides this fragmented world, there are several hundred small worlds in Multiverse that are also colliding with Universe 5.¡±

    ¡°Although many of them are small fragmented worlds, there are also a few which are quite enormous. Thergest one is as big as the Milky Way System, and they will fall in different parts of Universe 5, and the impact they will create is sufficient to destroy arge area of starfields.¡±

 Chapter 872: People from different world

    <h4>Chapter 872: People from different world</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed upon hearing Chronoa¡¯s words. One world¡¯s collision was already too much for them to bear, yet now Chronoa was saying there were hundreds more. Although they will all not fall in the Milky Way System, it is enough to cause fear.

    ¡°There are other worlds?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re doomed, this is a disaster!¡±

    ¡°Can we make it to Universe 1 in time?¡±

    ¡°Chronoa, what¡¯s happening? Why are there so many worlds headed towards Universe 5 for no reason? Is there any way to stop them?¡± Xiaya felt a headacheing on. Such arge scale abnormality, if there wasn¡¯t anyone behind it, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.

    Chronoa shook her head and bit her lip. ¡°All we can do now is push the fragmented worlds away before they collide. We still have some time before the fragmented worlds enter Universe 5. I¡¯ll contact the Supreme Kai of Time and God of Time of other universes immediately. Only with their power can we stop the disaster that¡¯sing.¡±

    ¡°You should also contact the Angels of other universes. Although they can¡¯t leave the universe, they can repair the damaged space inside the universe.¡±

    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll contact them right away,¡± Xiaya nodded.

    When the fragmented worlds enter Universe 5, one can imagine that aliens would emerge from those worlds and Universe 5 would undoubtedly be riddled with cracks, and as a result, a few Angels would be needed to repair the damaged universe.

    Such an extensive repair was beyond the capability of even the Supreme Kai, and could only be done by the Angels.

    Xiaya immediately contacted Whis, Vados, Kusu, Beerus and Champa on God of Destruction¡¯s and exined the situation in Universe 5.

    Upon learning the seriousness of the situation from Xiaya, their faces all turned solemn and they quickly contacted the Angels of other universes. At this time, the reputation that Xiaya gained during the Tournament of Power came in handy, as the Angels all expressed their willingness to help.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama helped the inhabitants of my Universe 12, so we are naturally willing to help.¡±

    ¡°Universe 2 is also willing to help¡­¡±

    After receiving their promise, Goku and the others breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the situation could still be controlled.

    ¡°Kakarrot, Vegeta, Xiling¡­ You guys will be responsible for defending against the aliens from the fragmented worlds,¡± said Xiaya. He would go outside the universe with the other Gods of Time, so Xiling and the others would have to protect the inside of Universe 5. With the presence of many powerful people from Hongshan, Sad and Earth, there was no need to worry about any chaos from happening.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to us.¡± Goku and others patted their chests and assured that as long as Xiaya and the others could stop the fragmented worlds from fully colliding with Universe 5, those aliens who wille through the spatial passage can be left to them.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s set off now.¡±

    Giving a nod to everyone, Xiaya ced his hands on Chronoa and Eve¡¯s shoulders, then held his breath and concentrated. His space-time ability suddenly activated and they pierced through Universe 5¡¯s universe barrier and arrived in the vast sea of space-time.

    It was the blue Multiverse¡¯s space, grand and stunning, with five huge transparent water balls arranged in a standard pentagram distribution, each surrounded by countless tiny dazzling light spots like fine grains of sand.

    Each light spot was a differently sized fragmented world.

    Near the water ball representing Universe 5, the fine grains of sand-like but fragmented light spots were restless, seemingly influenced by some force and a certain area was sliding towards the direction of Universe 5.

    As they moved closer to the outer edge of Universe 5, it was as if time and space were shifting, causing distortion in their line of sight. Suddenly, the massive water ball before them expanded, revealing every ripple in perfect detail. In its vicinity, several hundred crystalline fragmented worlds emitted a sparkling and colorful luster, slowly prating the barrier of Universe 5 at the edge and making contact with the interior of the universe.

    ¡°So many fragmented worlds.¡± Xiaya looked clearly at the various irregr fragments not far away and sighed.

    Chronoa, red fiercely at Eve and said. ¡°Many of these are her doing. There wouldn¡¯t have been so many otherwise.

    Eve pursued her lips and smiled, her pretty face revealing a hint of blush as she exined, ¡°I was forced to do it to break free from Demigra¡¯s control. It wasn¡¯t easy for me either!¡±

    ¡­¡­.

    God of Destruction¡¯s

    Beerus and Champa urged Whis and the others to get moving.

    Vados blinked and extended her slender hand which was holding the scepter and tapped the ground. She joined Whis and the others in heading to the mortal world. ¡°Beerus-sama, since the collision range of the fragmented worlds will cover the entire Universe 5, we will have to split up and each person will be responsible for a specific area. You and Champa-sama will need to promptly deal with the lifeforms from other worlds.¡±

    Beerus had a serious look as he nodded. His face was cold and stern as his teeth shed with a chilling light, ¡°I will clean up all the people who have sneaked over.¡±

    Vados nodded lightly and turned around, using her scepter to contact the others.

    ¡°Hey, Hit, we have work to do.¡±

    ¡°Saonel, please tell the Yardratians that we need their Instant Transmission ability and ask them to be ready!¡±

    As the orders were passed down one by one, Hongshan and Sad also began to take action. This disaster requires everyone to work together, and all the experts of Universe 5 had to act together.

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the universe.

    Not far from the center of Milky Way System, a deep and obscure passage suddenly appeared out of nowhere, emitting eerie red light from its dark ck hole-like opening. Then, in a sh of light, a disc-shaped spaceship flew out from within.

    Inside the spaceship, a tall white figure stood at the porthole, staring coldly at the scenery of the universe with blood-red eyes. He then swayed his white tail behind him, and the violent impact shattered the solid alloy seat.

    The white figure was over two meters tall with deep purple leather-like skin on his shoulders and head, while his body was as white as snow. Surprisingly, he looked simr to Frieza¡¯s Final Form, but his physique and face were more sturdy and mature than Frieza¡¯s, and his body was surrounded by a vaguely powerful and suffocatingly violent power.

    ¡°Jeice, check the surrounding environment and see where we are.¡±

    The white figure narrowed his eyes, and his voice was cold and domineering.

    The one called Jeice had long white hair and dark red-colored skin. If Xiaya was here, he would have immediately recognized that it was one of the members of the Ginyu Force that he had killed a long time ago.

    ¡°Yes, Captain Ginyu!¡±

    Jeice shouted and instructed the alien in the control room to explore the surrounding starry sky.

    Captain Ginyu nodded and walked to a nearby seat, closing his eyes with a cold expression.

    It has been several years since he had acquired this body, but he still had not fully mastered King Cold¡¯s power! Every time he thought of his struggle from weak to strong, Ginyu felt an immense sense of pride.

    If he had followed behind Frieza as usual, he would have had a maximum of only about 10,000 Battle Power. But since Frieza suddenly began to ignore him and others a few years ago, Ginyu, who felt that he was being marginalized, had rebellious thoughts.

    Of course, at that time, Ginyu was not daring enough to rebel openly against Frieza. So he lurked cautiously, using his ability to exchange bodies to constantly gain more powerful strength. Because Ginyu¡¯s psychic powers had limitations, he could not exchange bodies with people who exceeded his strength by too much. Therefore, Ginyu took his subordinates and went far away, slowly exchanging bodies with people who were only slightly stronger than him.

    After a few years, Ginyu really became stronger and stronger. He now possessed the body of Frieza¡¯s father, King Cold. He also had just recently killed Cooler, who was not in his fully unleashed form, using this body.

    It¡¯s such a pity. Originally, Cooler was also his target, but after obtaining King Cold¡¯s body, Captain Ginyu didn¡¯t even have any interest in Cooler¡¯s body anymore. He believed that his current power was already strong enough. (Ginyu did not know that Cooler had a fourth transformation).

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. After all these years, why has Frieza been indifferent to my actions? Even when I took King Cold¡¯s body, there was no reaction from him. He always stayed on his, Frieza, and never came out.¡±

    Frieza¡¯s strange behavior in recent years has left Ginyu puzzled.

 Chapter 873: Olysia

    <h4>Chapter 873: Olysia</h4>

    ¡°Captain, our position has been determined, we are near the center of the Milky Way System.¡± Jeice took the location map of the universe from his alien subordinate and looked at it before reporting to Captain Ginyu.

    Captain Ginyu was slightly taken aback and asked in confusion, ¡°Weren¡¯t we in the North Area? When did we arrive at the center of the Milky Way System?¡±

    Just a while ago, the spaceship had pierced through that strange ck tunnel. Ginyu had just killed Frieza¡¯s older brother Cooler in the northern part of the North Area with his own hands. But in the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the center of the Milky Way System? It¡¯s important to note that the Milky Way System is vast and boundless and it takes at least two or three years of travel time to go to the center of the Milky Way System from the northern region.

    For the Ginyu Force, who have always lived in the Milky Way System, the Milky Way System is no different from the entire universe.

    ¡°Perhaps the strange tunnel we just passed through is the legendary wormhole, which brought us directly from the center of the Milky Way System.¡± After a brief moment of thought, Jeice gave a rough judgment.

    Captain Ginyu nodded and rubbed his chin, a cold smile forming on his face. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never been to the center of the Milky Way System before. The headquarters of the Gctic Patrol organization, the legendary defenders of the Milky Way System, are said to be located there. Let¡¯s go and destroy them.¡±

    Jeice was shocked and said, ¡°But Captain, the center of the Milky Way System is a forbidden area in the universe. Before this, all Forces had ordered not to approach it.¡±

    Captain Ginyu frowned slightly upon hearing this.

    Jeice¡¯s concerns were not without reason. Previously, King Cold, Frieza and Cooler¡¯s rule was limited to the North Area, and as Frieza¡¯s subordinates, Ginyu¡¯s activities naturally urred in the North Area. He wasn¡¯t really aware of the situation in the center of the Milky Way System.

    At this moment, Recoome, the big guy of the Ginyu Force, spoke up, ¡°Jeice, you¡¯re too timid. What kind of experts can there be in the center of the Milky Way System? Even if there are, can they be more powerful than our captain? Remember that even Cooler wasn¡¯t a match for our captain. Why be afraid of the Gctic Patrol organization?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop arguing. I currently control King Cold¡¯s body and I have a far-reaching vision. If we can rule over the center of the Milky Way System, the whole universe will be under my control. Transmit the order, and let the spaceship head towards the center of the Milky Way System.¡±

    Captain Ginyu waved his big hand and made the decision.

    ¡°Okay¡­I understand,¡± said Jeice, hesitating to speak but ultimately deciding that the captain¡¯s order was not unreasonable. So, he directed the alien in the control room to change the spaceship¡¯s flight path and head towards the center of the Milky Way System.

    However, as the spaceship headed towards the location of the Gctic Patrol organization, Captain Ginyu and Jeice were unaware that they were no longer in their original universe. Here, the power of the Frost Demon race was not supreme, and even the vast and endless Milky Way System was only a tiny, insignificant starfield in the entire universe.

    Simrly, in other parts of Universe 5, there were many strange creatures like the Ginyu Force suddenly appearing.

    Some appeared in the Milky Way System and some appeared in other gxies, spreading like locusts for a time.

    ¡­¡­..

    In the boundless space outside Universe 5, the sparkling and radiant fragmented worlds continued to erge, creating ripples like water ripples where they touched the outeryer of the universe. Tubr passages extended from the contact points to the inside of the universe.

    Xiaya, Chronoa and Eve waited for a while in the void until arge, colorful glow shed and a crowd of people appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Look, our helpers are here. They are Supreme Kai of Time and God of Time from other universes,¡± said Chronoa happily upon seeing the crowd.

    There were about thirty to forty people crowded in front of them, some dressed in Supreme Kai of Time¡¯s outfits, some wearing casual clothes like Xiaya. They were the Supreme Kai of Time, Trainee Supreme Kai of Time, and the God of Time who manages the eighteen major universes and fragmented worlds.

    After they appeared, Xiaya¡¯s gaze fell on them, particrly on those God of Time. He noticed that their strengths were not equal, ranging from the first to the third level of the Divine Realm. It could not have been easy for Chronoa to invite so many helpers.

    ¡°Everyone, these are the fragmented worlds we have to face. They are falling inside of the universe, and we have to push them back to their original positions as soon as possible¡­. ¡±

    Chronoa sinctly exined the current situation. Since all the Supreme Kai of Time and God of Time who came to support them had experience in this area, they knew what to do when they saw the fragmented worlds.

    At this moment, one of the middle-aged Supreme Kai of Time looked up at the falling fragmented worlds, which resembled meteors, and eximed in surprise, ¡°There are over three hundred fragmented worlds. Such arge-scale descent is not normal!¡±

    In the past, it wasmon for one or two fragmented worlds to break away from their original positions and collide with the universe. However, the phenomenon that Universe 5 was now facing had already exceeded the natural situation.

    Chronoa said with a bitter look on her face: ¡°That¡¯s why I called you all here. First, let¡¯s stop this disaster. We¡¯ll investigate the reason behind itter.¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s get to work!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. The immediate task at hand was to relocate the fragmented worlds and prevent them from falling towards Universe 5. Luckily, the Supreme Kai of Time and God of Time who came to help numbered around thirty to forty people. Each person was responsible for around ten fragmented worlds.

    However, this was still a massive undertaking. The smaller fragments were rtively easy to handle ¨C even a single Supreme Kai of Time can deal with dozens of them. But for therger ones, which are the size of a gxy or more, it would take at least one Supreme Kai of Time to lead several Gods of Time to work together in order to deal with them.

    Immediately, everyone divided their tasks, and they quickly removed the smaller fragments first and then dealt with therger ones.

    In no time, the silver-gray radiance shimmered like raindrops in the void.

    Eighteen Supreme Kai of Time simultaneously took out their Time Scroll and began to work, precisely selecting different fragmented worlds. Then, some Trainee Supreme Kai of Time, like Eve, assisted from the side and slowly froze small fragments in the void. Beautiful ripples spread out, and the fragmented worlds stopped falling.

    ¡°You must be Mr. Xiaya. I¡¯ve heard of you in the Time Realm. You¡¯re one of the few experts among the God of Time who has reached the fourth level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    A gentle voice sounded like a clear breeze. Xiaya turned around and saw a beautiful female God of Time smiling at him. Her strength was probably at the third level of the Divine Realm.

    Xiaya politely nodded his head and said humbly, ¡°That¡¯s too kind of you. I was just fortunate to have some opportunities.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too modest. I heard about your experiences from my teacher, Great Heaven Official. You¡¯re amazing for being so powerful at such a young age. It¡¯s not easy for a God of Time to break through to the fourth level of the Divine Realm. I¡¯ve been training for billions of years, and I still haven¡¯t seeded.¡±

    The beautiful female God of Time shook her head, feeling emotional.

    For the God of Time to break through to the fourth level of the Divine Realm, they need to fuse with their counterparts from various parallel universes. Therefore, the emergence of each parallel universe increases the difficulty of their breakthrough. Fortunately, most of the God of Time became god early, so there is not much concern about the impact of the others, except for their counterparts in some fragmented worlds. Otherwise, the recent emergence of a few Multiverse timelines in thest hundred years alone could have severed their hopes of advancing to the fourth level of the Divine Realm.

    Of course, if they weren¡¯t from Multiverse, their chances of breaking through were still pretty good.

    In any case, due to various reasons, most of the God of Time in the Time Realm are still stuck at the third level of the Divine Realm, with only a few having reached the fourth level.

    So she is a disciple of the Great Heaven Official! Xiaya was surprised after hearing the other party¡¯s words.

    Great Heaven Official is second only to Time King in the Time Realm. The fact that this God of Time in front of him can be a disciple of Great Heaven Official must mean that she has exceptional qualities.

    Xiaya smiled at her and warmly said, ¡°I think you also have great potential. You¡¯re not far from the fourth level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thanks for your kind words. I also got some advantages because of my birth in the Time Realm. By the way, my name is Olysia. Please treat me well in the future!¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    After exchanging some pleasantries, Xiaya and the female God of Time named Olysia began to focus on dealing with the fragmented worlds.

    With the continuous release of space-time abilities, the empty space began to stir. Countless white iron chains, flickering with a cold light, pierced through the void and formed a massive that intercepted the smaller fragmented worlds. Then, with a faint glimmer,a low humming sound began to resonate incessantly.

    Xiaya shouted loudly, pushing those fragmented worlds in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 874: Round black sphere

    <h4>Chapter 874: Round ck sphere</h4>

    While Xiaya and Olysia exerted their strength, the power of the Supreme Kai of Time was also activated. Time Scrolls, each a different color, flipped through wildly, creating waves of vibrant colors. Countless tiny ice crystals drifted like snowkes, scattered in disorder but also seemed to follow a specific rule as they condensed intoplex and intricate patterns.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The vast and calm space churned as the Supreme Kai of Time and the God of Time worked together. One by one, the small fragmented worlds were steadily pulled back to their original positions and secured within thews of time and space.

    Afterpleting all of this, Chronoa wiped the sweat from her forehead and looked at the remaining fragmented worlds.

    ¡°There are still five of the biggest ones left.¡±

    ¡°Those are the most troublesome ones, as suchrge fragmented worlds are really rare.¡± Olysia carefully scanned ahead, her tone filled with surprise.

    The remaining fragmented worlds looked as small as stars, but due to the bizarre nature of time and space, their external size could not represent the internal dimensions. Each of these fragments contained a space as vast as a gxy and held an immense amount of energy within it.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work harder!¡±

    With amand, dozens of people exerted their strength, and silvery-gray energy poured out ceaselessly. As Xiaya began to move those star-sized fragments, he furrowed his brow, realizing the true meaning of ¡°as heavy as a thousand pounds¡±. Each of those droplet-sized fragments carried a weight simr to that of arge.

    ¡°It¡¯s really heavy,¡± Xiaya grinned, revealing his teeth. He shouted loudly and increased the output of his space-time energy.

    ¡°Up!¡±

    The space-time ability of the fourth level of the Divine Realm began to operate crazily. Inside Xiaya¡¯s body, the source of dark golden energy trembled asrge amounts of energy gushed out. With the addition of this energy, the pressure on other Gods of Time was suddenly reduced.

    As the energy continued to pour in, the massive fragmented worlds slowly moved and beads of glistening sweat began to form on Xiaya¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s that over there?¡±

    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Xiaya¡¯s thoughts, causing a momentary pause in the output of his space-time ability. He followed the direction indicated by the voice and saw that a smooth spherical object with a diameter of five hundred meters had appeared at the location where they had just cleared out the fragments.

    The sphere was round and shiny all over, like an invisible ck hole floating in the vast and boundless space. If it weren¡¯t for the slight abnormality revealed when the light was distorted, no one would have discovered it.

    ¡°That ck sphere¡­ looks so eerie.¡± Chronoa narrowed her eyes and whispered.

    ¡°Yeah, it looks somewhat like a ck hole, but it¡¯spletely different from a ck hole. We¡¯ve never seen anything like it before,¡± the other Supreme Kai of Time shook their heads. ck holes are products of the universe, but this thing is clearly not a ck hole as it is located outside of the universe.

    Xiaya observed the sphere for a moment before carefully extending his space-time ability to probe it. However, the moment the energy came into contact with the smooth, ck surface of the sphere, it dissipated into sparse turbulence without any effect, and the sphere continued its descent towards Universe 5 at a constant speed.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Xiaya¡¯s heart trembled.

    At this time, an experienced God of Time attempted to use divine power to probe the object at close range, but the result was that their body was thrown far away by an inexplicable counterforce.

    ¡°Whoa, there¡¯s such a powerful gravitational force on this ck sphere!¡± The God of Time returned with a shocked look on the face.

    ¡°It seems that the reason why so many fragmented worlds are gathering on the periphery of Universe 5 is due to this mysterious sphere,¡± All the Supreme Kai of Time concluded after careful analysis. They deduced that the appearance of these clustered fragmented worlds was all due to the influence of this mysterious sphere before them.

    ¡°What is this thing exactly?¡± The Supreme Kai of Time were puzzled. In their long years, they had never seen such a strange thing.

    ¡°There seems to be something hidden inside.¡± Xiaya narrowed his eyes and guessed.

    Olysia nodded in agreement, ¡°Its surface is covered with a powerful protectiveyer. It can¡¯t be opened without several fourth level Divine Realm experts working together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the protectiveyer is too powerful!¡± Other Gods of Time also agreed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about it for now. We¡¯ll deal with the falling fragmented world¡¯s first. There are already several Angels gathered in Universe 5, they should have a method to deal with this mysterious thing,¡± Chronoa shouted loudly. No one could stop that mysterious ck sphere at the moment, so they decided to put it aside for now. The most important thing now was to push away the remaining fragmented worlds.

    ¡°Right, let the Angels handle it after it enters the universe.¡±

    After reaching a consensus, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted away from the sphere in the void and they turned to deal with the otherrge fragmented worlds.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    While Xiaya and Chronoa were dealing with the fragmented worlds, numerous spatial passages appeared throughout Universe 5.

    Some of these passages had a diameter of only one meter, allowing only one person to pass through, while others were as wide as 10,000 meters,rge enough for arge spaceship to pass through. As a result, the space around these spatial passages seemed to be on the verge of shattering like ss, with fine cracks appearing everywhere, and countless monsters suddenly appeared in various parts of Universe 5.

    ¡°Poof! Poof! Poof!¡±

    Whis and Vados flew towards different parts of the universe with Beerus and Champa. Suddenly, the crystal balls in their hands lit up, and with a nce, they marked the location of the wormholes and handed it over to Beerus and Champa.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, this is the next location.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, those damn bugs, they¡¯re all going towards Universe 5.¡± Beerus¡¯s face was as dark, his eyes flickering with cold light.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, many aliens have already been wiped out by Hongshan¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°I know. Instant Transmission is really convenient. Whis, quickly notify the Yardratians to send us over!¡± The starry sky of Universe 5 was vast and boundless. If they relied on Whis¡¯ Warp, it would take too long to get there and the efficiency would be low. Only by using the Yardratians¡¯ Instant Transmission could they shorten the journey.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Have the Angels from other universes arrived yet?¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama, they are on their way and will arrive soon.¡± Vados smiled, her face cold and lofty.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡­.¡­

    In another location, the center of the Milky Way System.

    The headquarters of the Gctic Patrol Organization.

    Inside a gyro-shaped giant structure, the beeping rm startled the great Gctic King, who hastily passed through the hive-like rooms and found several aliens in Gctic Patrol uniforms.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Gctic King, a spaceship has invaded the starry sky near the Gctic Patrol headquarters. The energy detector has detected a very powerful energy.¡± A member of the Gctic Patrol organization reported while gasping for breath.

    After listening to the report from the patrolman, Gctic King was stunned for a moment, and his many tentacles swayed in the air like jellyfish. This is the center of the Milky Way System. Who dares to be so bold as to act recklessly here?

    ¡°Have you found out where the spaceship came from?¡±

    ¡°Gctic King, it has been determined. It¡¯s¡­King Cold¡¯s spaceship!¡± The patrolman said in surprise, unable to believe it himself.

    ¡°Frost Demon, King Cold, weren¡¯t they already wiped out decades ago? Could it be the surviving members?¡± Gctic King was slightly surprised and thought for a moment before quickly notifying his subordinates, ¡°Immediately contact Jaco and ask him to notify Miss Lissi who is nearby. We need her help¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will contact her right away.¡±

    Upon hearing Gctic King¡¯s instructions, the patrolman ran towards themunication department.

    Watching the backs of his subordinates gradually disappear, Gctic King wondered, ¡°King Cold¡¯s Forces should have been wiped out by Xiaya-sama long ago. How could there still be surviving members? Forget it, Miss Lissi wille soon and everything will be resolved.¡±

    Thinking of Miss Lissi, who was stationed near the center of the Milky Way System, Gctic King¡¯s slight worries disappearedpletely.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, not far from the Gctic Patrol Organization¡¯s headquarters, on an artificial base, a golden-haired and green-eyed woman was quietly sitting cross-legged in a training room. She is Lissi, the daughter of Xiaya¡¯s former teammates, Anastasia and Bailey!

    Lissi, who is 27 years old, has a tall and slender figure just like her mother, with delicate and beautiful features that are bright and charming. Her slightly curled golden hair extends all the way down to her waist, and her Full Power Super Saiyan strengthes naturally, embodying the pinnacle of her power.

 Chapter 875: Lissi

    <h4>Chapter 875: Lissi</h4>

    Gctic Patrol Organization has been working closely with Hongshan for decades, and their interactions have been increasing in all aspects. Due to the incident where the Gctic Patrol Organization was destroyed by Bojack, Hongshan regrly dispatches a powerful Saiyan Squad to be stationed near the center of the Milky Way System at the request of the Gctic Patrol Organization.

    And during this time, Lissi happened to be stationed there.

    With a Super Saiyan like Lissi present, one person was worth an army.

    At this time, Lissi was currently in the training room, a worried frown on her face because of her training.

    ¡°Uncle Xiaya said that after I reach Full Power Super Saiyan, I can try to break through to Super Saiyan 2. But I¡¯ve been trying for so many years, why haven¡¯t I seeded? Is it because I haven¡¯t umted enough and need to train in the Time Chamber for a while more?¡±

    Lissi slightly opened and closed her mouth, feeling distressed.

    After all, Super Saiyan are still very rare among the Saiyans, and Lissi is considered to have rtively good talent, but she has been stuck at the first level of Super Saiyan for ten years. With Cauli, whom she once lost to in a tournament, already reaching Super Saiyan 3, Lissi couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious as she continued to hover around Full Power Super Saiyan.

    At this moment, themunicator in the training room automatically turned on, and Jaco¡¯s voice sounded through the speaker:

    ¡°Miss Lissi, pleasee over quickly. Gctic Patrol Organization is under attack by external forces, and Gctic King is worried that something bad will happen, so we need your help.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    After brieflymunicating with Jaco, Lissi perked up and left the training room. She then changed into Hongshan¡¯s standard Battle Armor and left for the Gctic Patrol Organization¡¯s headquarters on her spaceship.

    Because it was stationed nearby, she arrived in just over ten minutes.

    When Lissi came out of the spaceship, she saw a disc-shaped spaceship hovering in the void. zing light spots kept erupting around it, and in the distant and dark void, sparks flew everywhere and enormous fireballs bloomed like fireworks, only to fade away again. Members of Gctic Patrol Organization were piloting spacecrafts and engaging with the other side, but their ships were constantly being shot down.

    Lissi¡¯s gaze fell on the disc-shaped spaceship, and she quickly matched its distinctive appearance to the data in her mind.

    Lissi was slightly stunned and muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Frost Demon¡¯s spaceship? Are there still members of their race or remnants of their Forces in the Milky Way System?¡±

    Saiyans and Frost Demons have always been mortal enemies, so it is essential to have information on Frost Demons. Although Universe 7¡¯s Frost Demons may have already been wiped out, with the addition of inhabitants of Universe 6, perhaps a new batch has arrived.

    With that in mind, Lissi¡¯s face gradually became cold, and a swift beam of light quickly shed by as a beautiful figure flew towards the gyro-shaped headquarters of the Gctic Patrol Organization.

    Boom! Boom, boom!

    A massive explosion sounded near the headquarters, and a figure was thrown out, crashing into the white metal wall, leaving arge inward dent.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it looks like the Gctic Patrol Organization¡¯s people can¡¯t even take a hit. They made me worry for nothing.¡± Recoome moved his wrist and violently shot down an aircraft, then casually killed the other with an Energy Wave.

    ¡°Truly unexpectedly weak. Aside from their technological level, they¡¯re practically useless. I don¡¯t know how they can rule the Milky Way System with such strength. Captain, it seems that our time to rule the universe hase.¡± Burter, who excels in speed, arrogantlyughed out loud, constantly shuttling through space, and each pause was apanied by the destruction of a spacecraft.

    ¡°Hahaha, yes, they are not qualified to manage the order of the Milky Way System. It¡¯s better to hand it over to our captain.¡±

    Captain Ginyuughed madly, and his snowy-white body emitted a cold white light like a demon. After obtaining King Cold¡¯s body, Ginyu¡¯s ambition became even more inted.

    But at this moment, a golden figure suddenly descended from the sky, and a beam of energy swept over. Its speed was so fast that even Burter, who was good at high-speed movement, couldn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Shh!¡± A sound like tearing silk followed, and then a thick liquid sshed out. Burter was horrified to see the upper half of his body fall in front of him, and immediately a piercing pain began to assault his brain.

    His body had been cut in half at the waist.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­that¡¯s my body.¡±

    Eyes filled with disbelief, Burter¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and his vision began to distort, and gradually, his consciousness became blurry.

    ¡°Who the hell is it? Such audacity!¡±

    Watching his subordinate perish in front of him, Captain Ginyu¡¯s body trembled with anger, and his whole body emitted a chilling aura. He coldly looked towards the source of the energy, but found a figure surrounded by golden radiance floating in mid-air, with golden hair fluttering freely, and a powerful aura that made Ginyu tremble.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    After a slightg, the powerful detectors on Ginyu and other¡¯s ears all emitted ck smoke and burned down.

    Looking at the other¡¯s cold look, Lissi was a bit surprised. Comparing his appearance to the Frost Demons that was circted among the Saiyans, she confirmed his identity as a Frost Demon.

    Lissi¡¯s beautiful face immediately turned cold, her green eyes expressing indifference: ¡°Interesting, I didn¡¯t expect that in this era, there are still other Frost Demons in the Milky Way System.¡±

    ¡°You, who are you?¡± Ginyu¡¯s blood-red eyes burst with cold light like a venomous snake, but for some reason, he felt a chill when he met Lissi¡¯s calm gaze.

    ¡°Super Saiyan!¡±

    ¡°What, Super Saiyan?¡± Captain Ginyu¡¯s countenance changed and he eximed loudly. When he worked under Frieza, he heard Frieza mention the word Super Saiyan. It is said that once a Super Saiyan appears, even Frost Demons would face disaster. Was the previous uneasiness in his heart due to the her identity?

    Lissi didn¡¯t care what Ginyu was thinking, her cold gaze fell on the people beside Captain Ginyu, coldly sneering. Suddenly, her body shed and appeared behind Captain Ginyu.

    Crack! Crack!

    Several sharp energy des crossed over, and the three-eyed Gudlo couldn¡¯t even use his psychic powers before his head flew high into the air.

    With a thud, the head of Guldo, one of the Ginyu Force¡¯s five members, fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.

    Following that, with a sh, there were two more muffled explosions and the red-skinned Jeice and tall Recoom¡¯s heads directly shattered. Ginyu Force¡¯s five members didn¡¯t have the strong vitality like Frieza and Majin Buu. Once their heads were broken, they would naturally die without any chance of survival.

    So fast!

    Watching her easily kill several of his subordinates, Captain Ginyu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, his whole body felt a slight chill. He hadn¡¯t even seen her move clearly just now.

    ¡°I have 450 million Battle Power, and yet I couldn¡¯t even see clearly¡­¡±

    Captain Ginyu was afraid. King Cold¡¯s final Battle Power in this body was around 450 million, but facing this Super Saiyan in front of him, he only felt an icy sensation creep all over his body.

    Lissi heard his muttering, and a look of disdain appeared on her beautiful face.

    Battle Power of 450 million is certainly formidable, but unfortunately, this is the territory under Hongshan¡¯s jurisdiction. If he were to hide in a remote location, he might be able to livefortably. However, he jumped right in, so the result is already predetermined.

    ¡°Unfortunately, although your Battle Power is as high as 450 million, it is of no use in front of me because my Battle Power is 4.5 billion, so¡­ you better die obediently.¡±

    ¡°4¡­ 4.5 billion!!¡±

    Captain Ginyu was stunned. A Super Saiyan is actually so powerful? No wonder the Frost Demon race was so afraid of the Super Saiyan. While he was scared, he also felt unprecedented excitement.

    This body was truly a gift from heaven!

    He must obtain it!

    Such thoughts kept screaming in his mind.

    Although it was a female body, the powerful strength was what he had always dreamed of. As long as he could gain powerful strength, he didn¡¯t care about gender. Licking his lips, Ginyu¡¯s gaze towards Lissi was full of greed.

    ¡°Disgusting!¡±

    Seemingly provoked by his tant possessive desire, Lissi¡¯s pretty face wrinkled slightly, and an infinite murderous intent rose in her heart. Did he set his sights on her body? This possessiveness was too disgusting.

 Chapter 876: Collision with the universeâ€™ surface

    <h4>Chapter 876: Collision with the universe¡¯ surface</h4>

    ¡°He he, little girl, give me your body!¡±

    Ginyu¡¯s eyes were filled with greed as they shed with a bright red light. He couldn¡¯t wait and shouted madly, ¡°Change, now!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Ginyu¡¯s psychic power immediately activated. A strange light began to shine from his mouth, and then a transparent spirit burst out of King Cold¡¯s body and frantically rushed towards Lissi.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lissi suddenly felt a sense of danger upon perceiving the strangeness of the surrounding space.

    At that moment, her Full Power Super Saiyan¡¯s power began to move around crazily, and in an instant, a vast and majestic power burst out, rising up like a towering giant sword and piercing straight through the headquarters of the Gctic Patrol Organization.

    Rumble!

    The artificial metal floor twisted and wide cracks appeared with a ¡°crack¡± sound. Receiving her attack, Captain Ginyu¡¯s vision went blurry as he was hit by a strong dizziness, and his psychic power was stopped midway by a powerful force.

    The intense bacsh caused him to feel dizzy and he couldn¡¯t help but spurt out blood.

    ¡°What the hell, what were you trying to do just now?¡±

    Lissi¡¯s face was cold as she felt a tremor in her heart. Looking towards Ginyu, her eyes were filled with fear. Just now, she felt as if her body was not in her control, and the feeling of her soul being expelled was unbearable.

    ¡°Cough, cough, what¡¯s going on? My psychic power didn¡¯t work on you!!¡± Ginyu¡¯s face twisted in fear.

    ¡°Psychic power?¡± Lissi was startled, and thinking back to the feeling just now, she suddenly understood that the other party was trying to steal her body, and her cold eyes looking at Ginyu became full of murderous intent.

    ¡°You ba*tard, you actually wanted to steal my body!!¡±

    Whoosh! A blurred figure passed through the void and rushed towards Ginyu.

    This time, Lissi attacked with the determination to kill. After all, Ginyu¡¯s psychic power was too dangerous. Although he couldn¡¯t take the body of someone whose strength was far beyond his own, there was still a possibility of sess if his opponent was caught off guard. If given enough chances and time, he could be the ruler of the universe.

    But now, all of this was impossible, and Lissi would never let him go.

    The following battle was very simple. Captain Ginyu, even with King Cold¡¯s body, was no match for Lissi at Full Power Super Saiyan. In just a few moves, Captain Ginyu was burned to ashes by Lissi¡¯s energy wave.

    Meanwhile, as Lissi was saving the Gctic Patrol organization, Android 13 and his team appeared in the void near Sad of the other Milky Way System. However, they did not have time to be arrogant before Champa arrived and promptly pped them into dust with one hand. Even without the power of a God of Destruction, Champa¡¯s strength was still very formidable.

    ¡°What a waste of my time. You, take me to the next ce,¡± said Champa as he dug his finger in his ear and pointed to the Yardratian who brought him here.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the Yardratian responded cautiously and then, guided by Vados, used Instant Transmission to go to another gxy.

    Of course, this kind of thing was happening all over Universe 5. As soon as Beerus and Champa arrived, they didn¡¯t give anyone time to argue and instantly crushed them to death with a single palm strike.

    Rtively speaking, Xiling, Myers, and Android 18 were much easier to deal with. If someone identally entered Universe 5, as long as they were willing to return to their own fragmented world, they would not be pursued. In addition, as the Angels from other universes arrived one after another, the various portals to other worlds began to close one by one.

    In an unknown starry sky, on a middle-level, Kusu brought Meifei to the designated location. Soon, a green radiance appeared before their eyes.

    ¡°Meifei, isn¡¯t that guy down there just like you? He seems to be a Legendary Super Saiyan too!¡± Kusu followed Meifei to the ground, holding her scepter. Because she was not the Angel of this universe, Kusu could not fully utilize her abilities like she could in Universe 1, and often needed guidance from Whis and others.

    ¡°Huh, where?¡± Meifei became interested and sure enough, she saw a guy with green hair emitting a berserk aura from all over his body.

    ¡°Hehe, Kusu, let¡¯s just crush him.¡±

    ¡­¡­..

    Outside Universe 5 lies an endless void.

    Working together with Supreme Kai of Time and God of Time, Xiaya gradually moved thergest fragmented worlds into the distant void. After confirming that those fragmented worlds would not affect Universe 5, their attention returned to the ck sphere in the center.

    At this moment, the dark and dull sphere continued to slowly descend at a steady speed. Xiaya and the others exchanged nces before moving forward together, unleashing their space-time abilities. Countless space-time abilities wove together into chains, forming a to block its way and seal off all space.

    However, the ck sphere seemed unaffected and continued to fall.

    Pssh! Pssh!

    Space and time were torn apart.

    ng! ng! ng¡­

    Countless chains broke apart at once, causing the void to violently shake like waves churning. Then, everything returned to calm, but beneath the surfacey endless danger.

    After another failed attempt, Xiaya¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°There¡¯s no way we can stop it with just our strength.¡±

    ¡°Unless more Divine Realm experts at the fourth level take action, we won¡¯t be able to stop its movement.¡±

    Watching the ck sphere falling towards Universe 5, everyone felt helpless. Although it was only five hundred meters in diameter, it seemed to conceal an ancient and terrifying power that even Xiaya and dozens of Time Realm¡¯s experts couldn¡¯t stop.

    This ck sphere was capable of pulling hundreds of fragmented worlds towards Universe 5, making it truly extraordinary.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s already starting to collide with Universe 5¡¯s universe membrane,¡± Chronoa said anxiously, her face turning white.

    Olysia¡¯s beautiful face showed a hint of helplessness. ¡°Our strength is not enough, we can only watch it enter,¡± she said. As the disciple of the Great Heaven Official, her strength was second only to Xiaya¡¯s among those present. However, in her attempt to stop the ck sphere from entering Universe 5, she had already been injured by the rebound force.

    Plop!

    It sounded like the sound of a bubble bursting. The 500-meter-diameter ck sphere collided with the universe membrane, instantly producing a terrifying momentum simr to the creation of the universe.

    Ripples stirred on the surface of Universe 5, spreading out in circles. At the same time, numerous gusts of wind blew towards Xiaya and the others, causing them to stagger.

    At this moment, it seemed as if Universe 5 was being hit from the outside, and the spatialws inside the universe began to stir. Stars lost their stability and began to move away from their original positions. To make matters worse, there is a possibility that the gxies which were stacked above each other may be temporarily unbnced.

    ¡­¡­.

    ¡°Time Rewind!¡±

    Whis looked towards the depths of the void with his grayish eyes, tapping his scepter rapidly to ensure the stability of the universe to the maximum extent.

    Beside him, Vados, dressed in green divine robe, had a cold expression on her face, and her scepter was also shining brightly using magical power to restabilize the space inside the universe. At this time, the Angels from other universes also rushed over, and 10 scepters tapped in unison from different angles to stabilize the space.

    ¡°Fortunately, you arrived just in time.¡± Whis breathed a sigh of relief and talked to the Angels who came to help.

    ¡°Hehe, if we were a step toote, your situation would be very bad!¡± Marcarita, now the Angel of Universe 4, came to Whis¡¯ side and said.

    Whis nodded and said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s keep going on, as the starry sky of Universe 5 is still shaking continuously and it may take a long time to fully stabilize.¡±

 Chapter 877: Big bang

    <h4>Chapter 877: Big bang</h4>

    Universe 5 is incredibly vast, and in the event of an external impact causing an overall disturbance, even thebined power of Whis and Vados would not be sufficient to withstand it. Fortunately, Angels from other universes arrived in time, which made Whis breathe a sigh of relief.

    Although Angels possess iparable power in the universe, most of the time they maintain the operation of the universe mainly by repairing and fixing damaged areas. They are like repair workers who specialize in repairing locally damaged areas, and they cannot suppressrge-scale, overall chaos. Therefore, Whis knows that now is not the time to rx.

    With a nce at the distant starry sky, the ten Angels nodded in unison, and then dispersed, choosing different positions to protect the universe with great tacit understanding.

    Those are severely damaged areas, and the local gxies are already in chaos. With the Angels using their divine power together, those gxies ands gradually returned to their original positions, and the aftermath of the collision was finally stabilized.

    ¡°Whis, is it over?¡± Marcarita asked as she put away her scepter.

    Whis closed his eyes and roughly checked the surrounding space. After a while, he smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, the order of Universe 5 is gradually being restored. Once Beerus-sama and the others have dealt with those people that have passed through the spatial passage, it will be over.¡±

    Compared with the previous restlessness, the spatial fluctuations have now stabilized, which means that there will be no additional source of chaos.

    Marcarita and the other Angels also breathed a sigh of relief. Actually, after such an incident urred in Universe 5, the Angels were worried that something would happen in their universe too. After all, hundreds of fragments suddenly collided with the universe at the same time, which had never happened before.

    After a while, the universe further stabilized, and at this time, the crystal ball on Whis¡¯ scepter lit up, and Xiaya¡¯s voice came from it.

    After hearing Xiaya tell what happened outside the universe, Whis was slightly stunned and looked at Marcarita and the other Angels with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will have to wait a while. Xiaya and the others discovered a mysterious ck sphere outside the universe, which is also the main culprit of this incident. There is a strong protectiveyer around the surface of that ck sphere, which I¡¯m afraid requires the collective effort of many of us to open.¡±

    Marcarita was stunned and said in surprise. ¡°There is something like that outside the universe?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the shaking in Universe 5 just now was caused by that thing hitting the universe¡¯s membrane,¡± Whis exined.

    ¡°Interesting, it seems that thing is not simple.¡± The Angel Korn, formerly from Universe 8, smiled lightly.

    ¡°Since the source of the incident has been found, we must do our best to help.¡±

    When Angels traverse between universes, they usually create a direct passage from the surface of one universe to enter another, and they rarely stay outside of the universe. This is because the area outside of the universe falls under the jurisdiction of the Supreme Kai of Time, and Angel¡¯s powers are suppressed there. Moreover, rules dictate that angels are not allowed to interfere with matters in that area. As such, ording to their designated responsibilities, Angels do not oversee events outside of the universe and are not very familiar with the situation there.

    The appearance of the ck sphere is also a very unfamiliar thing for them.

    Vados raised her scepter to search for the location of Xiaya and others, and then said in a cold voice, ¡°Please follow me, everyone. That thing is already beginning to enter Universe 5. Currently, Xiaya and several Supreme Kai of Time from the Time Realm are keeping watch on it.¡±

    Suddenly, ten dazzling light rays flickered, as if the light rays passed through the water surface, the ten figures sunk into the void.

    At the edge of the far-away gxy, the surrounding stars were very dim.

    Boom! Boom, boom!

    Since entering Universe 5, the round ck sphere seemed to havee alive, like a beating heart. Every time it trembled, it would create arge strange ripple that would spread towards the distant stars.

    Xiaya and others had no way to deal with the ck sphere, so they had to keep watch over it with a serious expression, fearing that the ck sphere would suddenly explode.

    More than ten minutes passed, and the explosion did not ur, but the sphere in front of them continued to grow. From a diameter of 500 meters, it had grown to more than 1,000 meters and was still growing.

    Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh!

    Illusory bubbles shed a few times, and Whis and other Angels finally arrived. Seeing them, Xiaya revealed a smile and went towards them, saying, ¡°Whis, that¡¯s the sphere. It has been growing continuously since entering Universe 5.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, let me see what this is¡­¡±

    Arge amount of power was thrown towards the dark sphere, but when Whis¡¯ power touched the surface of the sphere, the surrounding space suddenly twisted. The ck sphere opened its gaping maw like a greedy beast, devouring and absorbing all of the energy thrown towards it.

    Whis was a bit surprised and frowned, shaking his head. ¡°This phenomenon is too strange. I¡¯ve never encountered it before.¡± Then, he asked the previous Universe 12¡¯s Angel who has lived the longest, ¡°Martinu, have you seen this thing before?¡±

    Martinu shook her head in surprise. Even with her extensive experiences, she was utterly clueless about the mysterious ck sphere. She remarked, ¡°I have never encountered anything quite as enigmatic as this object. However, the energy barrier on its surface that repels external attacks¡­ it appears to be some sort of space-time ability.¡±

    ¡°Space-time ability? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chronoa eximed in disbelief. As Supreme Kai of Time, how could they not recognize it if it was a space-time ability?

    ¡°No, she¡¯s right. It should be a very high-level space-time ability that appeared in ancient times but is now rarely seen,¡± Martinu exined.

    Xiaya nodded slightly, agreeing with Martinu¡¯s judgment. Martinu was the most experienced among them, and her judgment was unlikely to be wrong. Moreover, if it was a space-time ability, it would exin why their power couldn¡¯t break open the ck sphere.

    ¡°Never mind what¡¯s outside, let¡¯s break it open first. If it continues to grow, it might cause something bad to happen,¡± Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa urged.

    Everyone present agreed with Martinu¡¯s observation. The ck sphere before them was incredibly peculiar, even expanding on its own. This development caused them to grow more cautious. It was said that the unknown was the most frightening thing of all, and in this case, that statement held true. Only by understanding the sphere¡¯s inner structure could they reduce the threat it posed.

    So, the ten Angels at 4th level of Divine Realm all attacked at the same time, causing a flurry of dazzling light to burst forth. As the Angels¡¯ powers continuously collided with the surface of the ck sphere, they finally exceeded its limit of endurance.

    ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Crack!¡±

    As the ck sphere rotated and trembled, cracks appeared on its surface, and gradually, the cracks increased until they spread all over the sphere.

    Pop¡­!

    A burst of colorful light erupted, and from the cracks, a zing aura mes spewed forth. The aura mes seemed capable of melting any substance, and the empty void itself began to warp violently upon contact with their searing heat.

    ¡°Not good, everyone retreat quickly!¡± Upon seeing this, Whis eximed, his heart suddenly pounding as he quickly waved his scepter, creating a green barrier in front of everyone. Then, the ck sphere in the center began to spin rapidly, spewing hot air that distorted space and spread in all directions.

    It¡¯s like a sticky substance spinning rapidly inside a woven bag, tearing and twisting it to an extreme degree, and that woven bag is the surrounding space! Universe 5, which had just stabilized not long ago, was once again thrown into chaos, and this time, the chaos was even more severe than before.

    Of course, this was not the worst part.

    The terrifying thing was that the cracks on the surface of the ck sphere were getting brighter and brighter and the spewing hot air was getting stronger.

    Boom!

    A deafening explosion resounded.

    Space was torn apart, almost copsing, and scorching hot energy constantly poured out. It was as if infinite energy was ejected from a singrity during the birth of the universe, breaking through space and time in an instant. Shimmering cracks rapidly spread out, at a speed so fast that the entire starfield was affected in a blink of an eye. Soon, the entire Universe 5 boiled over, and the entire cosmos exploded once again.

    ¡°Oh no, the space of Universe 5 is about to copse again. Everyone, stop it quickly!¡±

    The sudden turn of events left everyone stunned. Xiaya¡¯s expression tightened as he quickly used his space-time ability to stabilize the surrounding area. Upon hearing Xiaya¡¯s shout, Chronoa, Eve, Olysia, and others also began to take action. Then, Whis, Vados, and Marcarita quickly raised their scepters to protect the entire Universe 5.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What exactly is inside that sphere? It almost destroyed Universe 5,¡± Whis did his best to maintain the energy output, but his face could not conceal his shock. When the sphere exploded just now, he felt as if the world was being created anew and all thews werepletely out of control.

    This iparable power, which dominates over everything, is not the power of this era.

 Chapter 878: Great Priest and Cyan figure

    <h4>Chapter 878: Great Priest and Cyan figure</h4>

    ¡°Look, something appeared where the sphere is just now,¡± Vados¡¯ voice, as gentle as water, sounded in their ears.

    Following the sound, at the very core of the explosion just now, the entire void had turned intoplete ¡°nothingness¡±, and under the restorative force of Multiverse¡¯ws, distorted space was locked in a struggle against the even more chaotic energy, forming a winding and rugged serrated irregr edge.

    At the core of the ruptured space, a magnificent pce was suspended in the air. The dim golden light did not radiate a sense of holiness, and in the nooks and crannies, a few wind chimes continued to sway and emit a constant ¡°ring ring ring¡± sound.

    Seeing the badly damaged building full of historical vicissitudes, Xiaya¡¯s eyes widened, and his scalp became numb.

    He eximed, ¡°Spirit King¡¯s Pce.¡±

    ¡°What, are you saying that it is the Spirit King¡¯s Pce?¡± Upon hearing Xiaya¡¯s exmation, Whis frowned tightly.

    While repairing Universe 5¡¯s space in a hurry, Whis looked at the golden pce with a sharp look in her eyes. Indeed,pared to Zeno¡¯s Pce, the golden and magnificent pce was more beautiful in design, but the luxurious design seemed somewhat dark,cking a sense of divine holiness. Perhaps this was because Spirit King was no longer in the world.

    Two years ago, when the Time King came to Multiverse, he had said that Spirit King¡¯s Pce would soon appear. Later on, Angels had also searched for it everywhere in their universe, but they had not found it.

    They did not expect it to appear outside the universe, and even brought several hundreds of fragmented worlds with it to collide against Universe 5.

    ¡°Indeed, it is the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, there¡¯s no mistake about it! I never thought it would descend in this manner!¡± The group of Supreme Kai of Time who had witnessed the Spirit King¡¯s Pce appearing in the past were somewhat surprised, but their faces showed a cautious expression.

    This pce is quite strange!

    On the other side, looking at the towering and mysterious pce, Xiaya suddenly had a strange thought in his heart:

    ¡°Back then, Spirit King¡¯s Pce had suddenly disappeared from Trunks¡¯ world, and now it has reappeared, surrounded by a protectiveyer that seems like space-time ability, um, is it possible that this space-time ability was left by Time King?¡± Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but think that this might be rted to the Time King. Combined with the cryptic warning Time King gave before leaving, Xiaya guessed that it might actually be her doing.

    Just at this moment, Xiaya thought of something, and his countenance suddenly changed. ¡°Oh no, everyone be careful. There is a mysterious cyan figure in that Spirit King¡¯s Pce, and its strength is definitely above the fourth level of Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Above fourth level of Divine Realm?!¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Whis and other Angels as well as God of Time, who had never witnessed the power of the Spirit King¡¯s pce, immediately became serious and cautious. It is well-known that the power above the fourth level of the Divine Realm is not to be taken lightly. Even if it had not reached the level of Great Priest, it was still beyond the ability of these Angels to resist. The reason was simple: if the third and second level of Divine Realm is like the difference between the top and bottom floors of a high-rise building, then the fourth and third level is like a watershed between mountains, and the fifth and fourth level is an insurmountable chasm.

    That is a level of disparity that ispletely impossible to defend against!

    Fortunately, they waited in the void for a while, but the cyan figure did not appear. Spirit King¡¯s Pce seemed like an ordinary pce, remaining quietly there without any other reaction.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiaya wondered. Spirit King¡¯s Pce was too quiet this time.

    ¡°Forget about it for now. While nothing unexpected has happened yet, let¡¯s quickly repair Universe 5¡¯s space. Kusu, Marcarita, we need your help.¡± Whis said to the other Angels, then turned to Vados and said, ¡°Sister, quickly inform the Great Priest. We can¡¯t handle this situation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Kusu, Vados and the others all nodded with solemn expressions. While they used their power to slowly restore the universe¡¯sws, Vados got in contact with Great Priest.

    After a moment, Vados finished the call, ¡°Great Priest-sama said he will be here soon. Before Great Priest arrives, we¡¯ll try to maintain the current situation and not provoke Spirit King¡¯s Pce.¡±

    ¡°I hope we can wait till the Great Priest arrives,¡± Xiaya looked at the empty pce from afar and nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in a light purple space deep in the Multiverse.

    When the Spirit King¡¯s Pce appeared in the Multiverse again, the several Dark Angels in hiding were all mentally shaken and woke up from their slumber. At this time, they felt a call from the depths of their souls.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this strange summon asking us to go over there¡­?¡± One of the Dark Angels opened their eyes, their face full of doubt.

    ¡°Did you sense it too?¡± A gray-robed Dark Angel asked hispanion next to him.

    The other nodded, looking puzzled. ¡°Yes, this primal summoning seems to resonate with my very soul. What the hell is going on?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look, the source of the summon is from the former Universe 7.¡±

    For some reason, the five Dark Angels couldn¡¯t resist the summonsing from their hearts, like that of a mother¡¯s. After some discussion, they decided to go to Universe 5 and check it out.

    For years, they had been hiding in this deep space, never taking a step outside. Two years ago, when Zeno destroyed seven universes in one go, they were ecstatic to discover that they didn¡¯t even need to incite him and Zeno would decrease the number of universes on his own.

    This sudden feeling of palpitation gave them a new hope.

    ¡­¡­

    The dark starry sky of Universe 5.

    Spirit King¡¯s Pce stood quietly in mid-air, and the space around it continued to distort. Fortunately, with the full resistance of Whis and others, the divine power could no longer affect the entire universe. After that, with the assistance of Marcarita and others, themotion in Universe 5 subsided once again. However, at this moment, Universe 5 was like a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness and could no longer withstand fierce collisions.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, is there really an expert at the fifth level of Divine Realm in the Spirit King¡¯s Pce?¡±

    God of Time Olysia approached and asked in a low voice.

    Xiaya nodded and said, ¡°Indeed there is. Back then, all the Supreme Kai of Time were present. When we were preparing to capture the pce, a cyan figure shed out from the pce and defeated me in just a few moves. The pressure was overwhelming, and I had no way to resist it.¡±

    As he spoke, Xiaya shook his head, recalling how he had been sweating profusely when facing the cyan figure.

    Just one look from the cyan figure had been enough to make him feel a chill that seemed to emanate from his soul.

    ¡°So powerful, that must be the fifth level of Divine Realm.¡± Olysia eximed with her hand covering her mouth, wondering how powerful the cyan figure that Xiaya spoke ofpared to her own teacher, the ¡°Great Heaven Official¡±.

    As Xiaya and Olysia whispered to each other, a crack appeared in the sky, and the awe-inspiring figure of Great Priest slowly walked out of the void.

    Seeing Great Priest himself arrive, both Xiaya and the Angels bowed respectfully.

    Although Chronoa and the other Supreme Kai of Time does note under Great Priest, they still had to maintain at least the minimum level of respect for the strong and also bowed slightly to greet Great Priest.

    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need for everyone to be so polite.¡±

    Great Priest waved his hand and nodded towards Xiaya and others, but when he saw Olysia, his expression slightly froze, obviously not expecting a disciple of the Great Heaven Official to be here. He nodded faintly to her and looked towards Spirit King¡¯s Pce in the void.

    ¡°Indeed, it is this pce. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a history. No wonder Lancius had to personally control it during the turmoil.¡±

    His light purple eyes glimmered with a light. Great Priest¡¯s face remained calm as he reached out and grabbed into the void. With a light grab, an invisible giant hand seemed to appear around the pce, causing the golden pce to tremble slightly as the Great Priest dragged it forward.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Amazing! Even with thebined effort of so many Angels, they couldn¡¯t aplish what the Great Priest is doing so effortlessly.¡±

    ¡°The difference between the fifth and fourth level of Divine Realm is actually so huge!¡±

    Great Priest expressionlessly brought the pce in front of him. At this moment, the long dormant Spirit King¡¯s Pce finally reacted.

    Rustle!

    A cyan figure suddenly flew out of Spirit King¡¯s Pce, wearing a green robe with aplex pattern resembling a divine halo on their back. Although their face was expressionless and they seemed tock consciousness, an invisible aura shed fiercely with the Great Priest¡¯s pressure in an instant.

    ¡°That cyan figure finally appeared.¡± Xiaya eximed and clenched his fists.

 Chapter 879: Dark Angels also arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 879: Dark Angels also arrived!</h4>

    ¡°God? No, and you don¡¯t seem like an Angel either. What kind of existence are you?¡±

    Great Priest stood with his hands behind his back, standing tall in the void. Not far from him, a cyan figure lowered its head and let out a roar, causing a strong pressure like a mountain to crush down.

    Xiaya and the others groaned under this pressure, and as if struck hard, their faces turned pale. They quickly retreated far away until the pressure weakened to a bearable level.

    They turned around in shock and did their best to resist the oppressive force transmitted by the powerful energy.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    Xiaya extended his arms and created a transparent Ki barrier in front of him, finally stabilizing his body. The others followed suit and quickly stabilized their body. But this was only temporary, as the space beneath their feet undted like the sea, forcing them to constantly adjust their positions.

    Ahead, the Great Priest and the cyan figure faced each other for a while, neither side backing down even half a step.

    At this time, the Great Priest approached the other side to probe it. The cyan figure reacted with an unclear roar, suddenly disappearing from its original position and appearing in front of the Great Priest.

    Oh!

    Lifting one arm, the Great Priest blocked the attack of the cyan figure, and the strong residual energy spread out in the form of space vibrations toward all directions.

    ¡°Peak of 5th level of the Divine Realm. This is not an ordinary person!¡± Great Priest¡¯s expression changed and became solemn. The opponent was also an expert of the 5th level of Divine Realm, a formidable opponent that even the Great Priest had to take seriously.

    Looking calmly at the cyan figure, Great Priest¡¯s eyes suddenly erupted out with a bright light. Both of their figures disappeared at the same time and reappeared somewhere else. After a brief probing, they began to engage in a high-speed battle.

    People in the distance couldn¡¯t even see the movements of the two sides. The surrounding void seemed to break into pieces, falling one by one. As high-level experts of the fifth level of the Divine Realm shed, thews of the Multiverse evaded, and the shattered space was not repaired immediately.

    Crash~~

    As the surging energy swept over like a tide, Xiaya and the Angels realized the situation was not good, and could only keep retreating as they quickly backed away to a distance of one entire gxy.

    But this distance was still not enough. As the fighting intensified, the range of impact grew wider and wider. The surrounding area had umted too much energy and had be a dangerous zone at high risk of explosion. Suddenly, a blinding sh illuminated the scene, and Xiaya watched as the space around him copsed. Nearby stars were reduced to mere dots before a massive explosion obliterated the entire gxy, leaving nothing behind.

    ¡°Such a powerful destructive force!¡±

    Witnessing an entire gxy beingpressed into a small dot, Xiaya¡¯s scalp went numb and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    At the same time, the aftermath of the battle had already spread throughout Universe 5.

    Beerus had just used the ¡°Energy of Destruction¡± to eliminate a foreign lifeform on a spaceship, when he suddenly sensed a terrible fluctuation permeating through outer space. The look of concern had just appeared in his eyes when, before he could react, a loud boom erupted, and the violent shaking caused him to stumble and fall to the ground in a very disheveled state.

    Elsewhere, Champa, who had repeatedly achieved victories, was teleporting with the help of a Yardratian. Suddenly, he felt a chill run through his body as if he was being watched, causing him to break out in goosebumps. Suddenly, his vision blurred. Yardratian¡¯s Instant Transmission was abruptly interrupted, and both Champa and Yardratian were thrown out of the ¡°process¡± of Instant Transmission, leaving both of them reeling and disoriented. Confused, they looked towards the distance, but they quickly shrunk their neck, feeling a deep sense of fear.

    ¡°Uh-oh, something big is happening.¡±

    In the Sacred World of the Kai, the Old Supreme Kai, East Supreme Kai, and Supreme Kai Fuwa nervously watched the changes in the mortal world. At the same time, the entire Sacred World of the Kai shook as if there was an earthquake, raising arge amount of dust.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Kakarrot, do you feel it?¡± Vegeta stopped his attack and looked at Goku with a serious expression.

    Goku nodded seriously.

    In his perception, the entire universe was trembling, indicating that a fierce battle must be taking ce in some corner of the universe.

    ¡°This is really frightening. My entire body is shaking,¡± Goku said, seemingly overwhelmed by an unconscious fear that he couldn¡¯t exin.

    ¡­¡­

    In the location where the Spirit King¡¯s pce appeared, the Great Priest and the cyan figure continued to battle fiercely. As the fight intensified, wounds appeared on the Great Priest¡¯s body. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he nced at the gradually dimming figure of his opponent, and after a moment of silence, he continued to fight with the figure.

    ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Bang¡±¡­

    Every attack unleashed a devastating power that could destroy the heavens and the earth, and their extraordinary speed had long surpassed all perception.

    ¡°So, this is the battle of the 5th level of Divine Realm. It¡¯s so fierce!¡±

    Xiaya had never been so overwhelmed before. He was deeply shaken by the battle between the Great Priest and the cyan figure. The usually refined and elegant Great Priest was terrifying once he engaged inbat. Compared to them, Xiaya knew that he still had a long way to go!

    ¡°Unbelievable! There are still people in this world who can contend with the Great Priest!¡± The Angels¡¯ expressions were solemn, filled with both admiration and seriousness.

    Whis¡¯ expression became solemn, and he said to Xiaya beside him, ¡°Xiaya, let¡¯s leave quickly. This is no longer something we can interfere with.¡±

    ¡°If we leave, then what about Universe 5?¡± Xiaya asked Whis.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope for the best. Hopefully, this battle won¡¯t destroy the entire universe,¡± Whis shook his head and said helplessly. The situation was now very clear. Even if all the Angels joined forces, they would not be able to withstand the energy unleashed by the battle between the Great Priest and the cyan figure.

    Xiaya also knew that there was no other way. He reluctantly agreed and prepared to leave with Whis and the others.

    However, just as they were preparing to leave, five figures appeared not far from them. Three were d in ck robes and two were in gray robes ¨C they were the Dark Angels summoned by the Spirit King¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°They actually came too!¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression changed slightly as he caught sight of the Dark Angels. It was like the saying, ¡°When it rains, it pours.¡± The situation on their side had not improved in the slightest, and now these Dark Angels had shown up.

    ¡°Things are not looking good.¡± Xiaya said to the Angels beside him.

    ¡°They should be here for the Spirit King¡¯s Pce too¡­¡± Whis nodded, having already figured out the Dark Angels¡¯ objective.

    At this time, the Dark Angels also saw Xiaya and the others. But facing the ten Angels standing together in front of them, the five Dark Angels didn¡¯t know how to describe their feelings. Almost as if they had walked into a trap, their faces turned dark with a feeling of unease.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there ten Angels here?¡± The lead gray-robed Dark Angel¡¯s expression twitched, and a shadow of doubt clouded his mind. ¡°Could all of this be a trap set up by the Angels to lure us out? Are they trying to catch us all in one fell swoop? But then, what about the strong summon we felt from the depths of our hearts?¡±

    The summons from their hearts couldn¡¯t be fake. If the Angels had such an ability, they would have found them long ago.

    Neither side made any rash movements. For a moment, both sides were separated by a short distance, but they fell into an eerie silence.

    After a while, Xiaya realized that the appearance of the Dark Angels was just a coincidence. He was the first to react and shouted to everyone, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together and don¡¯t let those Dark Angels escape!¡±

    ¡°Right, this is a rare opportunity, we can¡¯t let the Dark Angels leave again.¡±

    Although the appearance of the Spirit King¡¯s Pce had diminished the significance of Dark Angel, they couldn¡¯t just leave them be since they were already here. Xiaya and the Angels shared this thought, so after a brief chat, Xiaya and ten Angels acted together andunched a powerful attack towards Dark Angel.

    As the battle began on this side, the vast expanse of the starry sky suddenly split into two battlefields. The Great Priest and the cyan figure were still fighting in the distance, their battle being the most intense. But the destructive power of Xiaya and Dark Angel on this side should not be underestimated either.

    Eleven against five, Xiaya and his side definitely had the upper hand.

    ¡°Chronoa, this ce is too dangerous. We need to move further away.¡± Sensing the explosive aura like a thunderstorm, a female Supreme Kai of Time next to Chronoa urged her hurriedly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chronoa also knew that it was too dangerous here, so she looked at the ongoing battle nervously and promptly nodded.

    Chronoa and others had no choice but to retreat and watch from a distance, as they had no ability to intervene in the battle between experts of 4th level of Divine Realm.

    The battlested for a while, and the oue was not in doubt with five Dark Angels against ten Angels. Even though a Dark Angel had strength above an average Angel after living for a long time, they were still too weak against two to one.

    Not long after the battle began, the five Dark Angels were on the verge of breaking down as countless expletives raced through their minds. Seeing that the Dark Angels were already being held back by the Angels, Xiaya knew that the opportunity had arrived. He moved to the outskirts of the battle, and took out a few small bottles from the dimensional space.

    Yes, Xiaya was about to use the Evil Containment Wave to seal these Dark Angels!

    As Xiaya was preparing to take action, an unexpected event urred. Suddenly, sounds of bells echoed through the void, and when Xiaya turned his head, he was surprised to see a golden pce piercing through the void, blocking the path between him and the Dark Angels.

    ¡°Of all times, why now!¡± Xiaya was angry and could only put the small bottles back into his pocket.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Spirit King Pce supposed to be where the Great Priest is fighting? How did it appear here?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Lancius¡¯s pce, this is our headquarters!¡± A Dark Angel who had been sent flying by Whis and the othersughed boisterously, brimming with confidence. However, his smile was short-lived.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Hispanion¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Dark Angel turned his head in confusion, only to see a pitch-ck and violent energy surging out from a door in the pce. The surging energy was so powerful that before the Dark Angel had time to react, his whole body was dragged towards it, and in a sh, he was devoured by the ck energy. Then, the door closed shut, swallowing the Dark Angel.

 Chapter 880 *Hidden*

    <h4>Chapter 880 *Hidden*</h4>

    ¡°What the hell?!¡±

    Everyone was stunned by the scene before them, including Xiaya, who was also shocked. What is going on with this Spirit King¡¯s Pce? It devoured even the Dark Angel?

    When the Dark Angel revealed that the Spirit King¡¯s Pce was their headquarters, Xiaya was truly taken aback and almost thought that the Dark Angels were going to turn the tables. However, who could have expected that something like this would happen? Spirit King¡¯s Pce actually devoured the Dark Angel!

    ¡°Everyone be careful, there¡¯s something strange about this pce. Retreat immediately!¡± Xiaya¡¯s expression changed drastically and he hurriedly warned in a loud voice.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As soon as they heard this, Whis, Vados, Martinu, and the others¡¯ expressions turned solemn, and they immediately abandoned the idea of continuing to attack the Dark Angels, turning around to retreat.

    And what happened next was even more shocking. After the first Dark Angel was devoured, the entire pce shook. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Several doors opened simultaneously, and the same ck energy attacked the other Dark Angels.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Faced with the sudden misfortune, the Dark Angels panicked.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this pce? Why is it attacking us?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that now, getting out of here is the priority.¡±

    As if sensing a threat to their lives, they all became fierce and scattered to break through the blockade of the angels. However the Spirit King¡¯s Pce seemed to have locked onto them. Several ck tentacles kept extending out like tough ribbons, coiling around and entangling the Dark Angels. Once caught, the tentacles tightened around them.

    In a very short period of time, all five Dark Angels were devoured by the Spirit King¡¯s Pce.

    Xiaya looked at the scene before him in astonishment, beads of cold sweat forming on his brow: ¡°Whis, what is going on here?¡±

    Whis shook his head; the situation before him had already exceeded his expectations. His expression turned serious as he said, ¡°Be careful, everyone. We don¡¯t understand the situation with the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, so let¡¯s not act recklessly.¡±

    After devouring five Dark Angels, the Spirit King¡¯s pce quieted down for a while in midair, seemingly digesting the five. After a few seconds, the magnificent pce transformed into a ravenous monster, its blood-stained maw gaping wide open towards everyone, then it swallowed and the entire space was sucked inwards.

    Xiaya¡¯s heart was numb, and he quickly used Instant Transmission to teleport away. However, the space around him was like a sticky gtinous solution, impossible to escape from.

    ¡°Gulp,¡± everyone, including Xiaya, was sucked into the Spirit King¡¯s Pce.

    In the distance, Great Priest, who was fighting against the cyan figure, witnessed this scene and his expression suddenly changed. He shook off the cyan figure and tried to rush over to help them, but it was already toote. Xiaya, Angels, Supreme Kai of Time, and God of Time ¨C all of them were locked inside the pce.

    After devouring Xiaya and the dozens of people, the Spirit King¡¯s pce seemed to be satisfied. The entire pce trembled slightly, like a contented tiger after a full meal and made no further movements. At the same time, the cyan figure transformed into a beam of green light and darted into the pce.

    The expansive universe, once ravaged by the battle, now appeared eerily empty save for Great Priest and the resplendent pce not far away from him.

    With a gloomy look on his face, Great Priest let out an angry grunt, and sighed helplessly.

    Looking at the ravaged space, Great Priest raised his palm and repaired the shattered space of Universe 5.

    ¡­¡­.

    On the other side, after Xiaya and others were swallowed by the Spirit King Pce¡¯s gluttonous mouth, they were not digested by the pce¡¯s energy. Instead, they arrived inside the pce where everything was different from the outside world.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    Opening his eyes in daze, Xiaya suddenly found that he had already lost contact with the others, and he was currently in an extremely surreal ce.

    In front of him was a long corridor that seemed to have no end. Other than that, there was nothing else. The twisting and turning corridor and even the walls on both sides were indistinct, as if they did not exist at all.

    As he reached out to touch it, he suddenly felt a force pulling him in, only to be ejected out from the other side.

    ¡°What a strange ce, it¡¯s like multiple dimensions are coiled together!¡± Xiaya frowned, and tried to use his space-time ability, but found that it was heavily disrupted in this ce.

    Walking forward along the corridor, he didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking when suddenly he turned around and found that the path he had already walked on was disappearing. Xiaya had been on high alert since the beginning, but the things happening in front of him still made him uneasy. ¡°There is no turning back, so I can only keep going forward¡­¡±

    Xiaya didn¡¯t know what he would face ahead, but he had no choice but to keep going forward.

    ¡°Back then, Time King said that whoever finds the Spirit King¡¯s Pce first would get a surprising result. Indeed, it is so surprising that if one isn¡¯t careful, they could even lose their life here, ¡± At that time, by this, he thought Time King meant that whoever found the Spirit King¡¯s Pce first would get some opportunity. But the reality was just the opposite.

    Spirit King¡¯s Pce was no different from a death warrant. Whoever encounters it will be unlucky.

    Sometimes, the more beautiful a woman is, the less trustworthy her words are. Even a supreme god like Time King can lie so naturally and elegantly.

    Muttering to himself, Xiaya didn¡¯t know how long he had been walking in the corridor. The space here seemed infinite, and he still hadn¡¯t reached the end. Moreover, unlike the vast blue dome of Zeno¡¯s Pce, the overall tone here was gray, and if you looked at it for too long, it would make you feel jittery.

    After about a day of walking and eating a Senzu Bean halfway through to fill his hunger, a white light finally appeared in front of Xiaya.

    ¡°Have I finally reached the exit?¡­¡± Xiaya focused all his attention on the location of the exit, stopped to rest for a while, adjusted his mental state to the best, and stepped towards the exit.

    A dizzy feeling rushed to his brain, and he suddenly felt nauseous. The golden energy in his body stirred up and expelled all the difort. As he regained his bearings, Xiaya found himself standing in front of a spacious and vast za, withrge doors ced at regr intervals around its perimeter ¨C a total of forty-nine of them.

    Pushing open a door at random, he found himself in another endless corridor.

    Like walking in a maze, Xiaya had lost count of how many doors he had pushed open and how far he had walked. He only remembered consuming about twenty Senzu Beans.

    Finally, when he pushed open another door, the scenery in front of him changed.

    It was a vast grasnd that stretched as far as the eye could see, with a bright sun hanging in the blue sky. The gentle breeze brushed past, causing the tender green grass to sway slightly, creating subtle ripples that resembled those on the surface of the sea.

    ¡°Finally¡­ this ce is different.¡± Xiaya said, his eyes almost brimming with tears.

    He carefully surveyed his surroundings, not missing a single ce. Spirit King¡¯s Pce truly deserved to be the core region of the Spirit King¡¯s era, and it was surprising to find such a hidden paradise within the pce, though he wondered whether the Dark Angels had any knowledge of its existence.

    ¡°Hey, hey, did someone juste in?¡± A dumbfounded voice rang out.

    ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. I haven¡¯t talked to anyone in so many¡­many years.¡±

    Hearing this voice, Xiaya suddenly found it familiar. He followed the voice and looked for it, but there was nothing around except for the endless verdant grasnd.

    ¡°Look up. I¡¯m above you,¡± the voice sounded again.

    Raising his head, the bright sunlight was so piercing that Xiaya had to squint and put his hand in front of his forehead. Near the sun, it seemed that someone was hanging there.

    His aura stirred slightly and a stream of Ki suddenly rose from under his feet. Xiaya slowly ascended and approached the sky, where he saw a pink figure wrapped in a ck sticky substance, with a fat body sticking to the blue dome of sky like gum, revealing only a head.

    Surprised by the appearance of the other person, Xiaya asked in wonder:

    ¡°Buu, why are you hanging here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be wandering around Universe 1? When were you caught?¡±

    The person hanging upside down in front of him was none other than Majin Buu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Universe 1 is. I¡¯ve been hanging here for many years, it¡¯s so pitiful. Tang Xing found me two years ago, but she didn¡¯t release me.¡± Majin Buu stuck out his tongue and looked very unhappy.

    ¡°Since you know my name, did Tang Xing send you here? Let¡¯s discuss it, and can you please release me?¡­¡±

    Xiaya frowned, ¡°Buu, have you been hanging here for so long that you¡¯ve gone crazy? And who is Tang Xing?¡± How could Majin Buu not know about Universe 1? Although Majin Buu is naive, he is not stupid, and it is impossible for him to forget about Universe 1.

 Chapter 881: Great Demon God

    <h4>Chapter 881: Great Demon God</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t know Tang Xing? Wasn¡¯t it her who sent you here?¡± Majin Buu stared fiercely at Xiaya, his meaty antenna on top of his head swaying back and forth.

    Xiaya frowned and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone named Tang Xing.¡±

    The name Tang Xing sounds out of ce in the Dragon Ball World, as there are very few names that have such a strong Chinese influence, aside from Goku. However, it is possible that it is a transliteration, and someone named Tang Xing may not necessarily have the surname Tang, just like Xiaya himself, who does not have a surname.

    What¡¯s going on with this Majin Buu? It seems like he¡¯s not the same person as the one he knows.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Majin Buu pouted and stared straight at Xiaya.

    ¡°Your hair color looks like that of a Super Saiyan God. I haven¡¯t seen anyone with red hair in years. Hey, don¡¯t just stand there, quickly release me!¡± Majin Buu chuckled and shook his body like an insect cocoon hanging upside down from a tree branch.

    ¡°I am a Super Saiyan God. Buu, do you remember Meifei?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±

    Majin Buu said without even thinking.

    He doesn¡¯t even know Meifei?

    This means that the Majin Buu in front of him is indeed not the one he knows. It should be noted that Majin Buu is closest to Meifei, and while he might forget others, he could never forget Meifei! As he looked at the smiling Majin Buu in front of him, Xiaya thought to himself.

    Could he be another Buu from a parallel universe? But that doesn¡¯t make sense either. In the current four Multiverses, Majin Buu is either dead or is by Meifei¡¯s side. Other than in this timeline, the only Buu who haven¡¯t been annihted is the one in the world simr to original work and the Fat Buu in the Dragon Realm.

    ¡°Buu, how long have you been here?¡± Xiaya continued to ask.

    Majin Buu opened his mouth and muttered, ¡°A long time, I can¡¯t remember anymore.¡±

    ¡°Enough talking. Please release me, and I will reward you by giving you chocte.¡± Buu loves chocte the most, so offering chocte to others is already very polite of him.

    Xiaya rolled his eyes at Buu. The Buu before him was also not the Fat Buu from the world simr to the original work, as the timelines don¡¯t match up.

    As he thought about it, Xiaya¡¯s head started to hurt. Where did this Majin Buue from? Could it be the Majin Buu from a fragmented world? But can an iplete world give birth to Majin Buu?

    After some thought, he decided to ask directly, ¡°Where exactly are you from? I know another Majin Buu outside, but you¡¯re nothing like him!¡±

    ¡°You mean those outside me? I can tell you,¡± Majin Buu chuckled and squinted his eyes, ¡°But you have to promise me to let me down after that.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll tell you now. Actually, all those outside me were split from my body¡­¡± As he spoke, Majin Buu¡¯s body wriggled and several veins popped up on his forehead, as if he was exerting all his strength. The small holes on his head began to emit heat, and with a ¡°pop,¡± a small, pink blob of flesh grew out from Buu¡¯s antennae.

    Just like a ripe fruit falling off a tree, a small Buu the size of a fist appeared.

    This little Buu was very small and slim, with his body curled up and his eyes closed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the original primitive Buu? He was born like this?¡± Xiaya was amazed as he watched Majin Buu split off a tiny Buu from his body. [TN: Here they are talking about Kid Buu]

    A long time ago, he had discussed with Kusu the mystery of Majin Buu¡¯s appearance and always believed that Majin Buu might be a lifeform left over from the ancient or even earlier periods. However, the scene before him subverted Xiaya¡¯s view. The original Buu appeared to have been split from this Fat Buu.

    Perhaps because he had split off a original Buu, Fat Buu¡¯s stamina dropped slightly. He breathed heavily and said, ¡°Do you understand now? All the ¡®me¡¯ outside are actually just clones of myself. I originally wanted to send them to inform Tang Xing that I was trapped here, but for some reason, no one came to look for me.¡±

    Because the Buu¡¯s that had split from you were sealed.

    Regardless of which world, the appearance of the original Buu would cause a huge upheaval in the universe and then he would be sealed by even stronger experts.

    Xiaya looked at Fat Buu with aplex expression. The one in front of him was the most original Buu, and the one outside was just one of his clones.

    ¡°Your strength shouldn¡¯t be weak, why not break through the restraints and free yourself?¡± From his performance just now, Majin Buu doesn¡¯t appear to be weak, so it didn¡¯t make sense for him to be willingly bound here.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. If I could, I would have gone out long ago.¡±

    Majin Buu looked at Xiaya with a bitter expression, ¡°You see these ck things on my body, they restrain my powers and I can¡¯t use any strength. Even if I want to use my clone to save myself, I can¡¯t because once the clones are separated from me, they can¡¯t touch me anymore due to my power. Otherwise, they will be assimted by me.¡±

    As he spoke, Majin Buu took a deep breath and sucked in the small original Buu that was just born. The small Buu drifted towards him and as soon as it came into contact with Fat Buu, it was like two droplets of water colliding and they merged into one.

    ¡°You see, this is how it is. I can¡¯t release myself from here on my own.¡±

    ¡°¡®Only one in the various worlds¡¯ of the 4th level of Divine Realm?¡± Xiaya took a deep breath.

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s it. So I can only let my clone go out to seek help.¡± Majin Buu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that a characteristic of the Time Realm?¡±

    In this world, only people of Time Realm, Dragon Realm, and the unknown Angel Realm can truly transcend time and space. To be frank, as long as they stay within these three realms, the splitting of timeline cannot affect them. However, the unique feature ¡®only one in the various worlds¡¯ only appears when the God of Time of the Time Realm reaches the fourth level of Divine Realm, and even in the Multiverse, it is unique.

    Although those Angels will also merge into one person when they return to Angel Realm after the end of an era, that was a mandatory process enforced by thews of the Angel Realm, and they were only given a single chance to do so. They do not possess the unlimited fusion capability that Majin Buu currently has.

    It seems that ever since his appearance, Multiverse¡¯ Majin Buu had the ability to split and merge.

    ¡°Because I am the Great Demon God of the Time Realm, my status is very high, and I am a powerful expert at the 5th level of Divine Realm.¡±

    Buu¡¯s response exceeded Xiaya¡¯s expectations.

    Looking at Buu, who was looking full of pride, Xiaya was speechless for a while. What kind of position was Great Demon God? He didn¡¯t know, but one thing he could be sure of was that his worldview had been severely impacted!

    When did Majin Buu have a rtionship with Time Realm, and he is even at the 5th level of Divine Realm? Isn¡¯t that the level of Great Heaven Official and Great Priest? Is this really not a joke?

    But then, he and the Buu in front of him can be considered ¡°colleagues¡±.

    Xiaya fell silent for a moment, no longer dwelling on this question.

    ¡°What do I have to do to save you?¡±

    Hearing that, Majin Buu¡¯s round face revealed a smile, ¡°It¡¯s simple. You just need to pull off the ck substance on my body. Actually, these things are very fragile, but this is the deepest part of the pce, besides Spirit King, no one cane here. Otherwise, I would have already left.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it? Let me try.¡±

    Xiaya was slightly surprised and approached Majin Buu. He was about to tear off those soft ck substances with his hands, but he felt something was amiss. So he directly took out a pair ofrge scissors from the dimensional space and started snipping at Majin Buu.

    As Xiaya¡¯s scissors cut through, Majin Buu¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been trapped for so long and was finally going to be free.

    However, just as Xiaya needed only two or three more cuts to release Buu, a cluster of green light suddenly appeared in the blue dome of sky, and a blurry figure appeared beside Xiaya.

    Swoosh!

    The blurry mass converged and quickly transformed into a cyan humanoid figure, which turned out to be the same cyan figure that had previously battled with the Great Priest outside.

    ¡°Hey, watch out!¡± Majin Buu suddenly yelled when he noticed what was happening around him.

    ¡°What?¡± Xiaya turned around and saw the other.

    The cyan figure had a dullplexion and lifeless look in his eyes. It rushed towards Xiaya like a zombie, a terrifying aura enveloping Xiaya. Xiaya felt a chilling sensation in his heart, as if he was being stared at by a fierce beast.

 Chapter 882: Mavis

    <h4>Chapter 882: Mavis</h4>

    ¡°ng!¡± The air was sharply sliced through, causing a slight tremor.

    Seeing that the other¡¯s attack had already appeared in front of him, Xiaya¡¯s pupils shrank and he shouted with all his might and threw the scissor in his hand towards Majin Buu, then ced his hands in front of his chest, using all his energy to defend against the enemy¡¯s attack.

    Rumble!

    The scenery before his eyes quickly shed past him.

    After enduring a heavy blow from the cyan shadow, Xiaya¡¯s body left a dazzling trail in the void like a bullet, then rapidly smashed towards the ground. Apanied by a deafening rumble, the ground shattered and a huge mushroom cloud rose up. With the point of impact as center, the vast grasnd cracked and terrifyingly deep ravines spread out in all directions, stretching for hundreds of kilometers.

    The dust filled the air, and the view became blurry.

    The terrifying impact caused a buzzing tremor to reverberate throughout the entire space.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±

    Xiaya coughed up a mouthful of blood andy weakly at the center of the massive crater. His arms hung limply on both sides, appearing as if they were broken. The immense force from the previous attack was still raging within his body, relentlessly damaging all of his internal organs.

    ¡°What frightening strength!¡± Xiaya smiled bitterly, unable to even open his eyelids from exhaustion.

    Xiaya was unable to withstand even one blow from the 5th level of the Divine Realm, causing him to lose all fighting capability in an instant.

    He knew that there was a huge gap between the 4th and 5th level of Divine Realm, but only after he experienced it firsthand, he realized that it was so huge.

    If Xiaya knew that the Dark Archangel Badees had once resisted Zeno¡¯s ¡°Erase¡± ability, he would have a greater understanding of the power of the 5th level of the Divine Realm. At this moment, the dark golden liquid within his body, which contained Space-Time ability, Dragon God¡¯s power, and God of Destruction¡¯s power, surged madly, continuously repairing the damaged cells and tissues.

    However, it seemed that the cyan figure had identified Xiaya as its enemy, and after heavily injuring him with one blow, the cyan figure paused briefly in midair before suddenly elerating and violently attacking Xiaya again.

    Xiaya bit down on his tongue to reinvigorate himself.

    While Xiaya may be able to withstand an attack from an ordinary 5th level Divine Realm expert, the cyan figure was clearly a highly skilled expert on par with the Great Priest, and at the peak of the 5th level. Given his heavily injured state, Xiaya had no chance of blocking another attack.

    Helplessly watching the opponent¡¯s attack descend upon him, Xiaya¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness.

    However, even after a long time, the expected attack did note. Xiaya¡¯s eyes widened as he saw Majin Buu, draped in a purple cloak, standing in front of him, holding onto the fist of the cyan figure. Despite the cyan figure¡¯s struggles, it was unable to shake off Majin Buu¡¯s grip.

    ¡°Majin Buu!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thanks for setting me free. As a repayment, let me help you deal with this guy,¡± Majin Buu turned around and smiled at Xiaya. His simple and honest smile was just like the Majin Buu that Xiaya knew.

    Seeing Xiaya lying on the ground in a pitiful state, Majin Buu eximed and extended a hand, shooting out a sparkling electric wave towards Xiaya. Buu¡¯s white magic immediately healed all of Xiaya¡¯s injuries.

    Then, Buu turned around to face the cyan figure, and his eyes turned crescent-shaped and he snorted, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Not only did you imprison me, but you also keep appearing in front of me all the time. Even if you¡¯re dead, your body still can¡¯t stay still.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you up!!¡±

    Majin Buu¡¯s face turned cold as he grabbed the fist of the cyan figure. Suddenly, he twisted his waist in a big circle, rebounded like a spring, and threw the cyan figure far away in the blink of an eye. Then he raised his palm and continuously fired energy bullets.

    ¡°Continuous Energy Bullets!¡±

    Small energy bullets shot towards the cyan figure, one after the other.

    To Xiaya¡¯s surprise, the cyan figure seemed to have lost its previous fierceness in the face of Majin Buu¡¯s attack, and was nowpletely helpless. It should be noted that this cyan figure is an expert who was able to contend against Great Priest, and it is difficult to find a second person like this in the entire Multiverse.

    However, in the hands of Majin Buu, it was as powerless as an ordinary person, and didn¡¯t show any signs of its previously powerful abilities.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that it has be weaker. It¡¯s just that Majin Buu is too strong.¡±

    ¡°This Majin Buu is at least at the peak of 5th level of Divine Realm!!¡± Xiaya¡¯s countenance changed, and his eyes were full of incredulity.

    This Majin Buu is surprisingly so powerful!

    Majin Buu narrowed his eyes and let out a heartyugh, followed by a deep exhale.

    Although Buu is fat, his movements were extremely fast. Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, he appeared and disappeared frequently, hitting the cyan figure in mid-air, then quickly appeared in the trajectory of the opponent¡¯s flight and clench his fists and smashed them down violently, then appeared again just as his opponent was about tond, sending him flying once more.

    ¡°You used to hang me up before, and I couldn¡¯t defeat you then. But now that you¡¯re dead and you¡¯ve lost all those strange abilities, you¡¯re no match for me at all.

    The barrage of attacks relentlessly struck the cyan figure, as its powers were greatly diminished upon death. A lifeless body was unable to wield any strength, thus it got trampled by Majin Buu. With a boisterousugh, he was extremely pleased as the relentless attacks seemed to have provided him with an outlet for his emotions.

    Suddenly opening his mouth, he swallowed the cyan figure in one bite.

    After belching with satisfaction, Majin Buu swallowed the cyan figure and seemed to be invigorated, as if he had taken a stimnt, his body emitting hot air through various holes.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m full!¡± Majin Buu flew happily in mid-air, circling around in a °Ë pattern like a bee buzzing around.

    ¡°You actually ate him. Aren¡¯t you afraid of indigestion?¡± Xiaya looked at Buu, who was bouncing around with a big belly, and asked in surprise.

    An expert at the fifth level of Divine Realm was swallowed by Buu just like this?

    This was too exaggerated!

    Majin Buu approached Xiaya and shook his head indifferently, saying, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? If it was still alive, that would be a different story. But since its already dead, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    ¡°Who was that cyan figure anyway?¡±

    Xiaya asked while looking at Buu. It had always guarded the Spirit King¡¯s pce, and its identity was probably not ordinary. A guardian at the fifth level of Divine Realm, it must have been an extraordinary person during its lifetime. Moreover, during their battle, Majin Buu had mentioned that he was hung up by that being.

    ¡°He is actually the Spirit King!¡± A melodious voice suddenly rang out.

    Not far from them, a green figure appeared, wearing a green robe, with emerald-green hair and a pair of eyes as green as ake, which was a kind of beauty that should not exist in the mortal world.

    It was none other than the Great Heaven Official, second only to the Time King in the Time Realm.

    ¡°Great Heaven Official!¡±

    ¡°Mavis!!¡±

    Xiaya and Majin Buu both eximed in surprise, but they used different titles to refer to the Great Heaven Official. Xiaya addressed her by her official title, ¡°Great Heaven Official,¡± while Majin Buu called her ¡°Mavis,¡± which could possibly be the Great Heaven Official¡¯s real name.

    ¡°Great Demon God Buu, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Majin Buu pouted, ¡°You must have learned about me being trapped here from Tang Xing. It¡¯s ridiculous. You knew I was here two years ago, but none of you came to rescue me.¡±

    ¡°Just look at how many years I¡¯ve been trapped here.¡±

    Great Heaven Official smiled charmingly, ¡°You¡¯re ming us unfairly. Time King searched the entire space-time and couldn¡¯t find you, so we thought you were dead. Later, a new Majin Buu appeared in the Multiverse, so we stopped looking for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Tang Xing¡¯s fault. I was trying to break through the Divine Realm, but she had me go look for Spirit King, which led to getting trapped here¡­¡±

    ¡°However, at that time, only the two of us hadn¡¯t reached the Divine King Realm, and they did it for our own good,¡± said Great Heaven Official with a faint smile. Her stunning appearance revealed a smile, and the green radiance was so enchanting that it intoxicated the world.

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m not listening.¡± Majin Buu pouted, looking very angry, but after a while, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Great Heaven Official, ¡°Mavis, have you reached the Divine King Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I broke through in the previous era.¡±

    Xiaya was puzzled by the conversation between Majin Buu and Great Heaven Official. He didn¡¯t quite understand what they meant by ¡°Divine King Realm,¡± but he did pick up on some information from their exchange. He learned that the Time King¡¯s name was Tang Xing, and that Great Heaven Official¡¯s name was Mavis.

 Chapter 883: Great Heaven Officialâ€™s reward

    <h4>Chapter 883: Great Heaven Official¡¯s reward</h4>

    Now Xiaya has learned the names of Time King and Great Heaven Official. Legend has it that Time King and Universe King of the Angel Realm are from the same era and both had transcended in the first era. And from what Great Heaven Official just said, it seems that she had also reached the so-called ¡°Divine King Realm¡± in the previous era.

    ¡°Divine King Realm¡± mentioned by her should correspond to the level above 5th level of the Divine Realm.

    For Xiaya, who hasn¡¯t even reached the 5th level of the Divine Realm yet, ¡°Divine King Realm¡± feels incredibly elusive.

    It¡¯s worth noting that even Zeno of this era hasn¡¯t reached this level. Zeno¡¯s poweres from thews of the Multiverse, rather than transcending his own realm.

    At most, he could be considered to be at ¡°Pseudo Divine King Realm¡± and was a king of the current era.

    ¡°May I ask Great Heaven Official-sama, how are the people who were sucked into this pce with me? Are they in danger?¡± Xiaya looked at Great Heaven Official. Although he was curious about the rtionship between her and Majin Buu, he was more concerned about the safety of Chronoa, Kusu and others.

    Great Heaven Official, Mavis, nced at Xiaya, and her dark green eyes shimmered with clear ripples.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are all safe now. When I arrived here, I had already sent them out of this pce. Moreover, the Spirit King¡¯s Pce is not as dangerous as you think. Instead, it¡¯s an opportunity for you all.¡±

    Hearing that Kusu and the others were safe, Xiaya breathed a sigh of relief before asking in confusion, ¡°What do you mean by opportunity, Great Heaven Official-sama?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Time King should have said before that there would be unexpected benefits for anyone who can find the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, and this was the test. Since you sessfully arrived here and released Majin Buu, it means you have passed the test. Although Spirit King themselves did not achieve the final transcendence for some reasons, Spirit King¡¯s Pce, as the pce of the second era¡¯s king ¨C Spirit King, is an excellent ce for training for those below the 5th level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    Throughout history, the innermost chambers of pces have always been inhabited by kings, and the pce of a king from a particr era naturally embodies thews of that era.

    In fact, this is equivalent to a god¡¯s throne. It¡¯s like inheriting the position of the God of Destruction, which allows one to catch a glimpse of the 3rd level of the Divine Realm through the God of Destruction¡¯s divine authority. Simrly, for those who have not reached the 5th level of the Divine Realm, the Spirit King¡¯s pce is also imbued withws, offering practitioners the opportunity to get in contact with higher-levelws.

    Although there may be differences between eras, the general logic remains universal.

    ¡°Are you asking me to train here?¡± Xiaya realized and asked.

    ¡°Yes, you were able to pass through countless chaotic mazes to get here, which is a miracle in itself. So, this opportunity is now yours to seize.¡±

    Mavis smiled lightly. The maze test to enter the Spirit King¡¯s Pce was created by the Time King, and Mavis didn¡¯t think anyone could pass it. However, Xiaya somehow stumbled his way through the maze, as if the Miracle Power within him hade into y, leading him to where Majin Buu was.

    So, abiding by Time King¡¯s promise, Mavis decided to honor this promise of opportunity.

    She pointed her fair, youthful finger into the sky, and the blue dome changed.

    As if using the supreme power that could transform the world and recreate the universe, before one knew it, the blue sky above had turned into an infinite expanse of stars. Three hundred and sixty-five towering stone pirs emerged from the ground and pierced through the starry sky, connecting with the ancient blue dome. At the same time, the grasnd beneath their feet rumbled and lifted up like a martial arts arena, forming a vast training ground spanning millions of kilometers, as if a gigantic continent had appeared.

    At this moment, Great Heaven Official Mavis directly reversed space-time and took control of the authority of Spirit King¡¯s Pce.

    Suddenly, the Great Heaven Official¡¯s countenance changed slightly, and her clear eyes looked towards a certain direction.

    ¡°Hmph! You, the one hiding in the dark, have controlled the Spirit King¡¯s Pce for so long, but now I¡¯m going to take it back.¡± As if seeing through the situation on the other side of emptiness, Mavis said in a clear voice.

    Suddenly, as if a bolt of lightning had split through the illusion, a dark golden figure could be seen coiled up somewhere beyond the void. With a violent tremble, its body seemed to have suffered a severe blow as it spat out a mouthful of blood, revealing a look of horror on the face.

    The figure woke up with a start, a pale and weakplexion as it eximed in shock: ¡°Damn it, the Great Heaven Official is actually not at the fifth level of the Divine Realm!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I was only one era away from absorbing the Great Demon God. They have discovered me ahead of time¡­ No, it¡¯s not time to confront them yet. The n must be changed, and I must create enough conditions for the Lord¡¯s awakening.¡±

    After a moment of thought, the dark golden figure decided it was not yet time to reveal itself, so it quickly withdrew its spiritual power that was spying on the Spirit King¡¯s Pce and hid itself.

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    ¡°Mavis, what were you doing just now?¡± Majin Buu tilted his head and asked.

    Mavis smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. It has been many eras since the Spirit King¡¯s era, and many things have happened since then, including a person secretly manipting Spirit King¡¯s Pce. If it weren¡¯t for the Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa¡¯s report, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered the anomaly of this pce, nor would we have found you.¡±

    ¡°In short, Spirit King¡¯s Pce has been under someone¡¯s control, and I just seized back the ownership from that person.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I love robbing things,¡± Majin Buu shouted excitedly.

    Mavis nced at Majin Buu and snapped her fingers in midair while looking at Xiaya. Suddenly, five vines with tender green leaves grew out of the void, and at the end of each vine, there was arge ball-shaped bush. It looked like a cage, imprisoning five figures within.

    Xiaya was amazed by Great Heaven Official¡¯s ability. It was like a work of art, the perfect application ofws!

    Does this mean that every move and technique after transcending the 5th level of the Divine Realm is all aboutws?

    No, thews of one era are different from those of another. The 5th level of the Divine Realm is the pinnacle of power in the current era, and it vaguely involves the use of high-levelws. As for kings like Zeno, they have the highest control over thews, which is bestowed by the era. As for transcendence, it should involve creating one¡¯s ownws.

    Looking closely, the figures trapped in the cage were actually the Dark Angels who were previously swallowed by the Spirit King¡¯s Pce.

    At this moment, the Dark Angels looked downcast and remained silent.

    ¡°God of Time Xiaya, these are the sparring partners I have arranged for you. You will now fight against these five fallen angels. As a Saiyan, battle is your best means of improvement.¡± Mavis¡¯ clear voice echoed in the air.

    Xiaya raised his head in surprise and looked at the Dark Angels trapped in the cage. He nodded and his silver eyes glowed with fighting intent.

    That¡¯s right, after Saiyans advance to the Divine Realm, besidesprehending Realm, the best way to advance is through continuous battles. This is why he has been sparring with Bomen for the past few years. Now, with the Great Heaven Official providing him with five Dark Angels as sparring partners, this is perfect.

    ¡°Thank you, Great Heaven Official-sama, I will defeat them,¡± Xiaya said seriously as he expressed his gratitude, feeling a surge of heroic spirit within him.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Great Heaven Official nodded, then she tapped the ground with a silver-white scepter that had at some point appeared in her hand.

    Ding! Ding! Ding!

    Invisible ripples spread outwards, like waves cascading and undting, creating transparent ripples.

    Xiaya looked at the Great Heaven Official¡¯s actions, confused. But the next moment, he felt a sudden tremor in his spirit and soul, as if he had fallen into a quagmire. Immediately, the time around him began to elerate.

    ¡°The flow of time flow of this entire space has changed.¡± Suddenly, he had this realization.

    He realized that Great Heaven Official had elerated the flow of time within the Spirit King¡¯s Pce.

    As expected, Mavis retracted the scepter and said, ¡°Now, the flow of time in this space is one hundred times faster than the outside world. You can train here, and those five Dark Angels will be your sparring partners. When you reach the peak of the 4th level of the Divine Realm, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and if you want to break through to the 5th level of the Divine Realm, you must give up your God of Destruction¡¯s power. When the Great Priest paid a visit to the Time King and wanted you to be the God of Destruction, he thought that this power would help elerate your God of Time¡¯s training, so he agreed.¡±

    ¡°But if you want to advance to the 5th level of the Divine Realm, you cannot have that power.¡±

    Xiaya nodded in understanding after listening to her. He had guessed this a long time ago.

    The path that he has walked to advance has been God of Time¡¯s path, which is rtively the easiest path for him! While the Energy of Destruction is a power generated by the internalws of the Multiverse, God of Time has transcended the Multiverse and belongs to the Time Realm. To advance to the 5th level of the Divine Realm, God of Time had to merge the past, present, and future, effectively severing all ties with the Multiverse. Therefore, the Energy of Destruction, which is too closely rted to thews of the Multiverse, cannot be kept.

    To put it another way, for example, the God of Destruction is like a sage of the Multiverse, while Zeno represents the Heavenly Dao. The sage cannot exceed the Heavenly Dao¡¯sws with its own power, so it must first discard its sage status before attempting to transcend it.

    Therefore, Xiaya secretly made a n in his heart. After he leaves this ce, he would immediately pass on the position of the God of Destruction to someone else.

    I wonder if Meifei now possesses the capability to inherit the position of God of Destruction.

    Mavis and Majin Buu stayed for a while before getting ready to leave. As they were leaving, Majin Buu stuck out his tongue towards Xiaya, nced towards the Dark Angels who were trapped in the vine cage, and then disdainfully curled his lips.

    ¡°Those ck angels, I can easily crush them with just one finger. Make sure to train hard while you¡¯re here. Oh, and this is a little present from me.¡±

    Majin Buu searched around his body and pulled out a dark piece of chocte. He hadn¡¯t forgotten to repay the favor for saving his life.

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª

    Mavis pulled on Majin Buu¡¯s cloak as she opened a spatial passage and said: ¡°You can¡¯t even give a decent present. We are leaving.¡±

    Majin Buu chuckled and let out an ¡°Oh¡± before waving his hand and walking into the spatial passage with Mavis. As soon as they entered, the spatial passage vanished without a trace.

 Chapter 884: White Cloud Palace

    <h4>Chapter 884: White Cloud Pce</h4>

    Gazing at the ce where Majin Buu and Great Heaven Official disappeared, Xiaya remained silent for a moment before turning to the few Dark Angels. He did some warm-up exercises, his face filled with an eager expression.

    At this moment, the vines that were binding the Dark Angels loosened, freeing two of them.

    Seeing this, Xiaya¡¯s lips curled slightly, ¡°Great Heaven Official has set it up quite cleverly.¡±

    With Xiaya¡¯s current level of strength, one Dark Angel would be too easy to defeat,cking any sense of pressure. On the other hand, three would be too much to handle, with no chance of winning. Two Dark Angels are just enough, providing a suitable challenge to test Xiaya¡¯s abilities. It is clear that Mavis has calcted well in her training of Xiaya.

    The level of challenge is always kept at a bnce that is not too dangerous yet still serves as a valuable training experience.

    Furthermore, the time of this arena space has been elerated by 100x, which is not difficult for Great Heaven Official.

    It is worth noting that whether it is the Hyperbolic Time Chamber on Earth or the Time Chamber on Hongshan, one day in the outside world is one year inside, elerating it by 365 times. In emergencies, the Time Chamber on Hongshan can even be increased by five times, reaching an eleration of 1,825 times.

    However, all these Time Chambers have amon limitation ¨C they can only maintain the elerated time for a day or two, which is due to the conservation of energy. The energy supply inside the Hyperbolic Time Chamber and the Hongshan¡¯s Time Chamber can be affected by the outside world. Once the energy supply is insufficient, the functions of the Time Chamber will be suspended.

    To support the intense training of an expert at 4th level of Divine Realm like Xiaya, relying solely on external energy infusion may not be sufficient.

    However, this issue is not present in the martial arts arena that the Great Heaven Official built, whose source is Spirit King¡¯s Pce. The pce, once home to the Spirit King, who was the king of an era, can provide virtually unlimited energy, which is more than sufficient to support Xiaya¡¯s training within it.

    Nowe to the present, when the two Dark Angels broke free, they did not attack Xiaya first, but rather turned over to attack the vines and attempted to rescue the other three Dark Angels.

    But how could the restrictions set by Great Heaven Official be broken by a mere 4th level Divine Realm expert? It is unknown what material those tender green vines were made of. When the Dark Angels¡¯ attacksnded on them, it created sparks upon impact like metal collision, but not a single leaf was even damaged.

    ¡°Damn it, what is going on here?¡±

    One of the Dark Angels with a severed arm had a dark look on his face as he flew into rage.

    Spirit King¡¯s Pce used to be the headquarters of the Dark Angels, but now it is about to be their burial ground.

    Ding¨C

    As if some mechanism had been triggered as a clear and icy voice echoed in the void. It was a message from the Great Heaven Official.

    ¡°Dark Angels, I¡¯ll give you a chance. As long as you can kill the God of Time in front of you, the restrictions imposed by the Spirit King Pce will be lifted. However, if you fail, you will be killed by the God of Time.¡±

    Upon hearing Great Heaven Official¡¯s message, the Dark Angels looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Wait, we can¡¯t deal with the Great Heaven Official of the Time Realm. We have no choice but to follow her rules and kill the God of Time in front of us. Perhaps then we can get out of here,¡± A Dark Angel¡¯s expression became grim, and his eyes towards Xiaya were full of killing intent.

    Now, killing the God of Time in front of them is their only way out.

    Xiaya could only smile wryly at this. Great Heaven Official is really trying to temper him.

    ¡°However¡­ it won¡¯t be easy for just two Dark Angels to kill me.¡±

    He was determined and still had some confidence in himself.

    Thinking of this, his body suddenly sprang into motion at high speed. For some reason, when faced with the Dark Angels, who were watching him like a hawk eyeing its prey, he was suddenly filled with determination and bravery that he used to have during his childhood. Those were the days when formidable foes such as Frieza and the Androids loomed over him every day, and he had to constantly remain vignt, never letting his guard down.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±¡­

    The battle between Xiaya and the two Dark Angels had begun. Faced with their joint attack, he was extremely careful with every move and remained highly concentrated, as any slight mistake could lead to being attacked from both sides, followed by a fierce counterattack.

    Rumble!

    Xiaya exchanged punches with one of the Dark Angels, and both were evenly matched. After the exchange, their bodies were thrown back by the powerful impact and flew backwards, causing the air to tremble from the sound of the violent collision.

    But, there was no time for Xiaya to rest, as the other Dark Angel¡¯s attack followed closely. Xiaya quickly spun his body and countered with another blow. Then, hended on one foot and leaped with force, swiftly gliding away to a distance of tens of thousands of meters.

    He opened his arms and stabilized his body in mid-air¡ª¨C

    ¡°Dragon Fist Eruption!¡±

    With a loud shout, he shed a wide grin and erupted into heartyughter. After taking advantage of the moment when the opponent was hit to alleviate the difort caused by the battle, he resumed attacking the opponent.

    In an instant, sweat and blood mixed together, and massive mushroom clouds rose up one by one. They touched the blue dome above but were quickly bounced back by the endless ancient starry sky.

    Facing a single Dark Angel, Xiaya doesn¡¯t feel much pressure. However, when faced with two, he got a bit careless and soon his body was covered in wounds.

    Although intense pain spread throughout his body, Xiaya felt invigorated and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Ever since advancing to the Divine Realm, he hadn¡¯t experienced such a liberating sensation in many years.

    ¡­..¡­¡­

    Drip! Drip!

    Blood dripped onto the ground, creating small stters of crimson. Xiaya¡¯s eyes were squinted in pain as he quickly retrieved a Tree of Might¡¯s fruit and a Senzu Bean from the dimensional space, consuming them both. Then, his body was swiftly restored to full strength.

    The floor beneath his feet suddenly shattered, sending small chunks of rubble flying in all directions. Xiaya soared into the air, hurtling towards the Dark Angels.

    ¡°That damned God of Destruction, he actually restored his energy.¡±

    The two Dark Angels were filled with fear and began to doubt their chances of escape.

    ¡°No, he has only recovered from his injuries, not his full strength!¡±

    Bang!

    Four fists collided, and one of the Dark Angels was sent flying. Xiaya grunted and also stumbled back several dozen steps. However, unlike Dark Angel¡¯splex thoughts, the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit had given him an excellent mental boost, allowing him to maintain a highly focused concentration.

    Boom!

    Just then, as if a bell had rung, the towering vines suddenly bent down, and two enormous cages trapped the Dark Angels inside them in an instant.

    ¡°Combat paused for ten minutes. Both sides, take a break!¡±

    Great Heaven Official¡¯s voice sounded again, and to Xiaya¡¯s surprise, when the fight resumed, he found that the two Dark Angels¡¯ injuries had also recovered.

    ¡­¡­..

    As time passed, the days flew by in the Spirit King¡¯s Pce. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed, but outside, only eleven days had gone by.

    Xiaya¡¯s opponents increased from two Dark Angels to three, but even so, he dealt with them with ease. Soon after, the fourth Dark Angel was also released.

    Faced with four Dark Angels, the pressure on Xiaya suddenly increased.

    Moreover, after fighting for such a long time, Xiaya discovered a pattern: whatever additional supplements he took during the fight, the cages that imprisoned Dark Angels seemed to provide them with the same replenishment. This meant that both sides were effectively on the same starting line¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    Beyond the endless expanse of space-time, below the dream-like sea of space-time.

    In an unknown and unexplored void, a spherical was floating, which was quiterge, as if a massive had been sliced along a ne with the entire cut surface facing upwards. It was surrounded by a golden radiance, and a light blue sky covered the millions of meters of altitude above.

    This is the Angel Realm, a mysterious world simr to the Time Realm and the Dragon Realm.

    High in the sky of the hemisphere-shaped continent of Angel Realm, white clouds were floatingzily through the clear breeze. The clear sky seemed to have just been washed by a light rain, leaving the air clean and filled with moist vapor.

    Floating among the clouds was a pce, the White Cloud Pce.

    Time King was sitting in a small courtyard surrounded by blooming flowers. In front of her was a table made of white jade, and Universe King was sitting across from her, grinning as he propped his chin on his hand.

    ¡°Great Demon God has been found.¡±

    ¡°I already know that. He¡¯s probably causing trouble in your Time Realm, or else you wouldn¡¯t havee to me,¡± Universe King chuckled and reached out to tuck a strand of hair behind Time King¡¯s ear, causing a few petals to flutter down.

    p!

    Time King swatted away Universe King¡¯s hand and said bluntly, ¡°We are talking about something important. Can you please be serious?¡±

    Universe Kingughed and retracted his hand. Then he picked up a cup of hot tea and took a sip, ¡°You have only yourself to me. You sent him to look for Spirit King, and as a result, he ended up angering him. We thought the Great Demon God had been sent into reincarnation by the Spirit King.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted him to transcend the era, but who would have known that Spirit King would be so impolite. Later, didn¡¯t I also heavily wound Spirit King and avenge him? It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t find Buu,¡± Time King chuckled in embarrassment.

    In order to seek revenge for Majin Buu, Time King heavily wounded the Spirit King, indirectly leading to the entire 2nd era to be buried with him.

    Had it not been for Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa reporting the appearance of Spirit King¡¯s Pce two years ago, she may have missed Majin Buu altogether.

    Because ording to Mavis¡¯ter report, part of the function of Spirit King¡¯s Pce was to absorb and merge with Majin Buu¡¯s body. If they werete by one more era and waited till the Zeno era ended, then even if they found Buu, it would have been toote.

 Chapter 885: Origins

    <h4>Chapter 885: Origins</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s useless saying that to me. Buu doesn¡¯t listen to reason. If a more safer approach had been used at that time, Buu might have reached ¡®Divine King Realm¡¯ like Mavis by now.¡± Universe King seemedpletely oblivious to Time King¡¯s embarrassment and continued to mock her.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Time King¡¯s beautiful face became stiff, and she slumped over the white jade table like a deted balloon. Her golden hair hung down one side of her cheek, destroying the usual dignified and holy appearance.

    Buu has a temper like a child and never listens to anyone. She was now worried about this situation.

    In front of outsiders and other gods, Time King needed to maintain her dignity and always appeared cold and aloof. Only in front of Universe King, Great Heaven Official and other closepanions does she reveal her carefree nature.

    ¡°By the way, Multiverse¡¯s Android 18 Lazuli is about to reach the 3rd level of the Divine Realm. Do you have any ns for her?¡± Universe King looked at her and asked with a smile.

    Time King replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already pass on the training essence of the Angel Realm to her? Why not just let her hold a position in the Angel Realm in the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Universe King shook his head. ¡°At the beginning, Lazuli had nothing to do with you, but since she fused with another world¡¯s Android 18 using the Supreme Kai¡¯s earrings, she has mysteriously be very simr to you. So I think it¡¯s more appropriate to let her enter the Time Realm.¡±

    Others may not know about Time King¡¯s origins, but could he not know?

    Long before they arrived in this world, even before the ¡°first era¡± of this world had emerged, he and Time King had traveled through the infinite super-dimensional space, and had once even entered another world, which was very simr to the current Zeno world and was named by them as the ¡°Primordial World.¡±

    In that earliest ¡°Primordial World,¡± Time King and Universe King were reincarnated as Android 18 and Android 17 respectively. Later, in order to ovee the obstacles of being unable to cultivate, they each fused with Android 18 and Android 17 from other timelines.

    So, essentially, Time King is the fusion of two Android 18¡¯s from that world.

    In the Primordial World, Time King and Universe King went through a process of gradually bing stronger and growing, and when they finally left that world, two people followed them out: the current Great Demon God Buu and the Great Heaven Official Mavis.

    Although they went through a lot afterwards, when this cosmos was born from the infinite super-dimensional space, Time King and Universe King arrived here, and the first era, represented by Time King and Universe King, was established, and in the subsequent eras, the Time Realm and Angel Realm were established.

    Like all other cosmos, this cosmos has no eternal nature. It is like a stage where ys are constantly performed, experiencing the changes of time and the rotation of eras.

    It wasn¡¯t until the intervention of the Time King and Universe King that the Multiverse was born, and everything here entered a new cycle in a mysterious way.

    In the Multiverse, Lazuli, in terms of state, is also the fusion of two Android 18¡¯s. This is inconsistent with the Dragon Ball World in the memories of the Time King and Universe King, and such ¡°change¡± should not have appeared in theory. However, the root of the problem lies with the Saiyan named Xiaya, who was supposed to have died during Frieza¡¯s destruction of Vegeta, but he disrupted the original ¡°course of history¡±.

    As a result of the disruption, Lazuli, the fusion of two Android 18¡¯s, is very simr to the Time King.

    There also seems to be some mysterious connection.

    Time King¡¯s azure blue eyes looked at the Universe King and waved her hand. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll have someone arrange it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Universe King nodded and then picked up the cup from the table and took a sip.

    After a while, Universe King put down the cup and his mouth curved into a smile. ¡°I have also investigated the matter of the Spirit King¡¯s Pce for you. It is rted to the third era.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Time King did not appear surprised and instead nodded and said, ¡°I thought so too. It was a mistake to end the Spirit King¡¯s era prematurely, which gave an advantage to that person from the third era. Should we inform Dragon God Zma about this? After all, they were mortal enemies back then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell him and maybe take a stroll around the Dragon Realm while I¡¯m at it.¡± Universe King smiled.

    Dragon God Zma¡¯s earliest known existence dates back to the third era.

    At that time, Dragon God was just an ordinary dragon and could not be considered a god. However, as Zma grew stronger and gained immense power, he gradually became a threat to the rulers of that time. As a result, he was expelled by the then-ruler of the cosmos, the Original King, and could never again enter any universe of the third era.

    From then on, Zma roamed through countless fragmented worlds and didn¡¯t have any permanent residence. Later, he identally entered a small world belonging to Time Realm.

    However, it was precisely because of this that allowed Zma to not fall with the end of the third era.

    The destruction of the main world represents the end of an era, and from then on, their ¡°existence¡± is limited to the historical relics preserved in the Time Realm. Under thews of the Time Realm, people and objects that have already vanished can no longer participate in the evolution of the era, but merely exist as shadows, or historical records, preserved within forgotten tombs as evidence of their previous existence.

    Although trapped in the shadows of the previous era and unable to appear, Zma, who narrowly escaped disaster, was able to witness the evolution of sessive eras. As a stroke of luck, he gained the power of miracles and ascended to the ¡°Divine King Realm.¡± And eventually, he shattered his own shackles and broke free from the long-lost shadows of the past era.

    Thus, the subsequent Dragon God Zma and Dragon Realm came into existence.

    Now, in the whole world, there are only three beings who are known to have transcended: Time King, Universe King and the Dragon God. However, Time King and Universe King know that things are not as simple as they seem.

    Time King established Time Realm with the intention of suppressing those past eras.

    Outside the Time King¡¯s pce in the Time Realm, 124 miniature spheres were floating, each representing a vast expanse of space-time. Four of these spheres represent the four Multiverses of the Zeno era, while the remaining 120 are dimmer and represent past eras that have already been destroyed.

    Time King manages space-time, Universe King manages order, and Dragon God presides over miracles. Their roles have been clearly defined from the beginning.

    But in recent years, during an investigation of the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, they discovered that the third era, which was thought to have beenpletely destroyed long ago, still had some remnant forces that were stirring up chaos in space-time. The people secretly controlling the Spirit King¡¯s Pce are the ones responsible for this. They secretly imprisoned Buu in the Spirit King¡¯s Pce and are possibly nning something.

    ¡°Original King, even if he didn¡¯t die back then, he couldn¡¯t have remained unscathed, right?¡±

    Time King¡¯s icy face smirked coldly.

    Although the Original King was quite powerful, he hadn¡¯t transcended. After so many eras have passed, how much of his power could he have retained?

    Universe King nced at the Time King and filled her tea cup before speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Original King. Several of his sessors encountered unexpected idents, especially the East King and White King. They died at the peak of their power, and at the time, we didn¡¯t realize it. But now, thinking back, it¡¯s possible that the Original King was behind it all.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Time King also became serious.

    No one knows for sure what the current state of the Original King is. It¡¯s possible that he might have already secretly advanced, but it¡¯s also possible that he hasn¡¯t. This kind of enemy lurking in the dark is the most troublesome.

    Suddenly, her gem-like eyes turned and her lips curled slightly. ¡°Then we need to speed up,¡± she said. ¡°Mavis told me that the Saiyan by Lazuli¡¯s side is about to reach the 5th level of the Divine Realm. When the time is right, I¡¯ll give him an opportunity to advance.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere too much. Let him grow up normally.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Time King squinted her eyes and chuckled.

    Xiaya did not know that his origins had been known by the Time King and the Universe King from the very beginning.

    Because during the initial evolution of the world, there was no trace of Xiaya in the earliest time imprint or rather, there was no imprint representing the ¡°current Xiaya¡±. He seemed to have appeared out of nowhere fifty-six years ago, and at a point in time that coincided with the crucial time period when Bardock traveled back in time and Vegeta was destroyed. Like an external invasion, his appearance made the already hazy future even more uncertain.

    In order to eliminate the severe disturbances in the timeline, Time King had to personally take action and create a parallel universe out of thin air to suppress those disturbances.

    But Xiaya¡¯s act of saving Bardockter caused the parallel universe to split once again.

    ¡­¡­..

    While Time King and Universe King were discussing future trends in the White Cloud Pce of the Angel Realm, Xiaya was growing rapidly in the arena inside the Spirit King¡¯s Pce.

    Time flew by, and ten years had passed inside.

    During these ten years, Xiaya¡¯s strength had grown by leaps and bounds, and he could feel the taste of progress almost every moment.

    Bang! After sessfully fending off four Dark Angels in a row, the vines that bound the fifth Dark Angel finally loosened. Facing five Dark Angels¡¯ attacks, Xiayaughed heartily and charged towards them.

 Chapter 886: Renew

    <h4>Chapter 886: Renew</h4>

    Dragon Realm, the vast Dragon God continent.

    The towering mountain ranges span millions of kilometers, with the Dragon God Mountain as the center. Seven massive mountain ranges rise and fall in a continuous pattern, interweaving like seven mighty dragons, guarding the entire continent.

    On the crest of Dragon God Mountain, the green peaks stood tall amidst rugged and peculiar rocks. The ancient mountain path was pervaded by a solemn and majestic aura.

    At this moment, a figure flickered a few times and swiftly ascended the mountain path.

    Universe King looked up and nced at the mountain path leading to the top, chuckled lightly, and his body suddenly became blurry. With a sh, he appeared far away to another ce.

    ¡°Universe King-sama, what a rare guest. How do you have the time toe to my residence?¡± A loud voice echoed in his ears, causing his eardrums to ache. Then a giant dragon head emerged from the clouds in the sky.

    Dragon God¡¯s massive body is adorned with a beautifulyer of golden scales that glimmer like radiant crystals when seen up close. Suddenly, the body rapidly shrinked, eventually taking the form of a hundred-meter-long golden dragon.

    Universe King looked at Dragon God with a faint smile, and calmly moved two meters and arrived directly under Dragon God. ¡°Zma, I came to tell you something important. Your old enemy is not dead yet!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Dragon God Zma¡¯s expression remained nk for a moment, then his body began to convulse violently in the void, unleashing a surge of energy that created tumultuous weather on the entire Dragon God Continent with shes of thunder and lightning. Dragon God¡¯s miracle power spread beyond the Dragon Realm, beyond the sea of space-time, probing all the way to the most primordial origin.

    There, he discovered a faint traces of clues.

    After a long silence, Dragon God nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Original King is notpletely dead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything. You can think about what to do. You and he were mortal enemies in the past, and if hees back, your Dragon Realm will be the first to suffer. You should understand the severity of the situation.¡± Universe King was straightforward and pointed out the crucial point.

    During the third era, Original King and Zma were always at odds with each other.

    Original king drove Zma out of the cosmos because of his fear of Dragon God Zma¡¯s power, never allowing him to return. At that time, Zma had not yet surpassed Divine Realm, so he was powerless to resist the Original King¡¯s decision, but fortunately, his own strength was not weak, and the Original King also had no power to kill him.

    This situation continued until the end of the third era, and then Zma and Original King were both engulfed by the current of times.

    However, subsequent events proved that Zma¡¯s opportunity was not too bad, as he seeded in transcending during theter stages of several subsequent eras. He became the exalted Dragon God Zma and when the Multiverse era was formed under the intervention of Time King and Universe King, he contributed his power.

    However, today, the Universe King brought him news that the Original King is notpletely dead.

    It seems that the grudges from back then will again renew.

    ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± Dragon God Zma sighed quietly and closed his massive dragon eyes, unsure if he had fallen asleep or was contemting something.

    Observing this, Universe King was not surprised at all. Zma has always been like this; he will remain calm andposed in the face of adversity, with an air of confidence that suggested that little could disrupt his calm.

    He chuckled and waved his hand towards Zma before leaving the Dragon God Mountain to explore the Dragon God Continent. He found that experiencing the life of ordinary people now and then could make him feel much younger.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed day by day and soon two months had passed since the Spirit King¡¯s Pce had arrived in Universe 5.

    With the help of the Great Priest¡¯s divine power, the battered Universe 5 was restored to its former glory, shining brightly once again.

    After being released from the Spirit King¡¯s Pce by the Great Heaven Official, the Angels from various universes had returned to their respective universes. However, their memories of what had happened inside the pce were erased.

    Hongshan.

    Whis and Vados stayed here for a few days, but when Xiaya did not return, they returned to God of Destruction¡¯s with Beerus and Champa.

    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed.

    As time passed, thendscape of the northern hemisphere of Hongshan was transformed by the changing seasons. The once-yellowed scenery was now nketed in white as autumn gave way to winter, with delicate snowkes gently drifting down. The eaves of buildings were adorned with ayer of white ice crystals.

    Xiling and the others were sitting around the firece in the room. The firewood in the firece crackled and sparks flew out, emitting a warm light that made them feel cozy.

    ¡°It¡¯s been two months, and Xiaya still hasn¡¯t returned,¡± Xiling heaved a sigh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaya-sama is fine. Great Heaven Official-sama said that Xiaya-sama is currently training in a certain ce and will be back soon,¡± said Kusu while holding the scepter.

    The activity mechanism of an Angel is closely rted to the God of Destruction. As long as the God of Destruction is safe, the Angel will not fall into a deep sleep. The fact that Kusu can still move freely indicates that Xiaya is not in great danger.

    Xiling also knew this, so apart from missing Xiaya a little, she wasn¡¯t overly worried about his safety.

    ¡°By the way, where is Meifei? Did she go to Universe 1?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. She brought back a child two months ago and is currently out ying with her,¡± Myers sighed helplessly. Her daughter is too yful. She is already about to be a Trainee God of Destruction, but her personality still hasn¡¯t changed.

    Hearing Myers¡¯ words, Xiling¡¯s expression became serious.

    ¡°That little girl named ¡®Angeline¡¯ is also a Legendary Super Saiyan. Will leaving her with Meifei cause any trouble?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is still very weak and she couldn¡¯t possibly threaten Meifei,¡± Kusu thought Xiling was worried about Meifei¡¯s safety and quickly assured her. As long as Meifei bes a God of Destruction in the future, other than a few individuals, there is no need to worry about anyone posing a threat to her safety.

    Xiling shook her head. She knew Meifei well and wasn¡¯t concerned about her safety.

    But they ended the topic there. The sound of sparks exploding continued to ring in their ears as they stared at the red mes, lost in thought.

    At that moment, a knock on the door sounded.

    Opening the door, they saw Xiaya¡¯s handsome face smiling at them.

    ¡°Xiaya, you¡¯re back!¡± Xiling eximed in surprise and excitedly rushed over.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back!¡± Xiaya smiled and opened his arms to embrace Xiling, smelling a sweet fragrance that was both refreshing andforting.

    After a while, Myers also rushed over and Xiayaughed and hugged her too. Then, he led them into the living room. The warmth in the room quickly dispelled the chill from outside and immediately calmed the waves in his heart, making his entire being peaceful.

    ¡°Xiaya, where have you been training during this time? Although Great Heaven Official said we don¡¯t need to worry about you, we were still concerned,¡± Xiling and others asked with curiosity on their faces after they sat down.

    Xiaya smiled, but before he could answer, Kusu beside him blinked her bright eyes and said in surprise, ¡°Ah, Xiaya-sama, how did your strength increase so much!¡±

    Great Heaven Official had pointed out to Kusu that Xiaya was training in a certain ce, so she knew that when he returned, he would be incredibly powerful. However, even she felt a pressure from the faint aura emanating from Xiaya¡¯s body, and it seemed like he had improved too much in just two months.

    Upon hearing this, Xiling and Myers took a closer look at Xiaya. As they did, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a shock in their hearts. They too could sense the heavy pressure emanating from Xiaya¡¯s body.

    It should be noted that Xiling and Myers were Xiaya¡¯s wives, and they had countless intimate contacts with him in their daily lives. If there were anyone who should not feel pressured from him, it would be the two of them. However, at this moment, the pressure lingered in their hearts, causing them to feel a sense of unease.

    Upon seeing this, Xiaya smiled slightly at them, and in an instant, it was as if they were bathed in a warm spring breeze. Xiling and Myers felt their hearts melting, and they becamepletely immersed in the moment.

    That feeling was like going back to their teenage years, with their hearts racing uncontrobly. At the same time, both women made up their minds silently: ¡°It seems like we need to step up our training. We can¡¯t fall too far behind Xiaya!

    Seeing the determination in their eyes, Xiaya reached out and gently rubbed their heads.

    After a while, Xiling and Myers recovered and looked at Xiaya in amazement, ¡°Kusu is right, it has only been a little over two months, how did your strength increase so much?¡±

    ¡°Because for you people it¡¯s only been two months, but I¡¯ve been training there for a good sixteen or seventeen years!¡± Xiaya then recounted how he entered the Spirit King¡¯s Pce and what happened afterwards. In fact, he had been training inside the Spirit King¡¯s Pce for more than ten years until he defeated the five Dark Angels and came out.

    As soon as he came out of the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, he couldn¡¯t wait to see his beloved wives. After all, for him, it has been more than ten years since hest saw them.

 Chapter 887: Successor

    <h4>Chapter 887: Sessor</h4>

    The next day, the sunlight shone down upon the earth.

    Early in the morning, Xiaya crawled out of the nket and looked at the people lying next to him. Their white, snow-like skin was slightly red as they were curled up like a kangaroo, clinging tightly to him with their hands and feet, wrapped around his body.

    Last night, after sending Kusu to wait for him on God of Destruction¡¯s, Xiaya picked up Xiling and Myers and walked into the bedroom to satisfy their intimate needs. Xiling and Myers didn¡¯t resist at all and let Xiaya take charge. After being apart for over a decade, they indulged themselves untilte into the night.

    Recalling thest night, a gentle smile appeared on Xiaya¡¯s face.

    He kissed them both on the forehead and saw their pink lips move slightly, murmuring something. He smiled and covered them with the nket, then put on his coat and left the room.

    Opening the door, a gust of cold wind blew in, causing him to shiver, and his hazy eyes suddenly became clearer.

    Hongshan¡¯s winter was very cold, with a biting wind and dry, icy air.

    It seems that if a bucket of water was thrown out, it would freeze in mid-air.

    Such a climate was no longer suitable for ordinary humans to live in, but Saiyans¡¯ physique was not like ordinary humans and the winter of Hongshan was only a little cold for them.

    Of course, for Saiyans, this could also be seen as another form of training.

    Outside, the roof of the vis were covered with ayer of white snow, and icicles hung low in some areas, sparkling brilliantly in the sunlight. Within the courtyard, several plum blossoms had defied the odds and blossomed with a stunning white and red hue, causing the air to be filled with a refreshing fragrance.

    Xiaya stood quietly in the courtyard for a while, gazing into the distance before walking outside. He had not walked far when he came across a person carrying a bag of groceries, most likely just returning from the market.

    ¡°Uncle Xiaya, when did youe back?¡± The person was surprised to see Xiaya and asked.

    ¡°Just returned not long ago. And you, when were you transferred back from the Gctic Patrol organization?¡± Xiaya briefly answered, then asked about her recent situation.

    Lissi smiled lightly and said, ¡°Uncle Xiaya, I was just transferred back a few days ago. I will be staying on Hongshan from now on, guiding the new generation of Special Battle Squadron¡¯ reserve members.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiaya nodded. Special Battle Squadron represented the backbone of Hongshan¡¯s fighting force, and the reserve members were also future pirs of strength. In consideration of the¡¯s future development, it was customary for reserve members to receive regr training from seasoned fighters. As a Super Saiyan, Lissi was qualified to provide guidance to them.

    Upon seeing Lissi¡¯s hands filled with groceries, Xiaya asked, ¡°Lissi, isn¡¯t the logistics department responsible for providing meals to personnel above Elite Warrior rank? Why did you have to personally go out to buy groceries?¡±

    On Hongshan, Saiyans above the rank of Elite Warrior primarily focused on training and missions, leaving household chores and other matters to others or domestic robots. Therefore, it was notmon for higher-ranking Saiyans to waste time on unnecessary tasks such as grocery shopping.

    Lissi smiled and replied, ¡°The logistics department did arrange meal services for me, but there are some dishes that I prefer to make by myself.¡±

    Xiaya nodded, believing that girls should have at least one skill, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good to end up like Xiling and Myers.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lissi to be quite knowledgeable about everyday life. By the way, you¡¯re not young anymore, do you want Uncle to introduce you to someone?¡±

    Women Super Saiyans like Lissi are a rare sight on Hongshan, and there are only a few of them. Her children are bound to be exceptionally talented. As luck would have it, Lissi has reached the age for marriage, and it¡¯s time to start thinking about this matter.

    Upon hearing Xiaya¡¯s offer to introduce someone to her, Lissi was stunned for a moment, then blushed and waved her hand apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Uncle. You don¡¯t need to go through the trouble.¡±

    Watching Lissi hurriedly run away, Xiaya raised his eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°It seems that little Lissi has someone she likes,¡± he said. However, he didn¡¯t know who it was. He wondered if he should check it out since Lissi was his teammate Anastasia¡¯s daughter and he, as her uncle, feels the need to look out for her.

    With this thought in mind, Xiaya felt that he should visit his former teammate.

    After strolling the streets for a while, he ran into many familiar faces, chatting with them for a while. Before he knew it, the sun was already above his head and his stomach was grumbling, reminding him that it was time to go back for lunch.

    When he returned home, Xiling and Myers had already gotten up and washed up. After eating something hastily, Xiaya exined his n to Xiling, stating that he intended to let Meifei inherit his God of Destruction¡¯s position. Seeing that it was important for their husband¡¯s training, Xiling and Myers, both the mothers, exchanged a nce and without hesitation, sold Meifei.

    It couldn¡¯t be called selling since inheriting the God of Destruction¡¯s position was such a rare opportunity that most people couldn¡¯t even dream of.

    After receiving their approval, everything was settled. Xiaya teleported directly to Meifei¡¯s side, ready to take her to Universe 1 so that she can inherit the position of God of Destruction.

    ¡°Dad, you want me to inherit the position of God of Destruction so soon? I don¡¯t think I can handle such a heavy responsibility yet. I need more training,¡± Meifei¡¯s eyes looked around, searching for a reason.

    ¡°Stop messing around. Your mother has already agreed. Hurry up ande with me to Universe 1. Don¡¯t act cute or like a spoiled child. Your strength is already enough, and in terms of realm, I don¡¯t think you¡¯recking. Even if you are, it doesn¡¯t matter. I have enough Energy of Destruction and won¡¯t let you be inferior to other Gods of Destruction.¡±

    Regarding Meifei¡¯s personality, Xiaya knows it very well. No matter how much she trains, even if she trains for ten thousand years, she won¡¯t be serious.

    Moreover, Xiaya was also in a hurry to pass on the position of God of Destruction, which was why he has been looking for a sessor, and after looking around, Meifei is the most suitable candidate.

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t avoid it, Meifei pouted, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    Xiaya knocked her head and scolded jokingly, ¡°Don¡¯t look so unhappy, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I didn¡¯t choose Xiang or Xili, only you. Look how good I¡¯m to you. Others don¡¯t even have the opportunity to be a God of Destruction!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Touching the spot on her head where she was hit, Meifei realized that Xiaya was right and smiled foolishly.

    Seeing that his daughter was no longer opposed, Xiaya breathed a sigh of relief.

    The reason why he was in such a hurry to pass on the position of God of Destruction was to reach the fifth level of the Divine Realm as soon as possible.

    If a God of Time wants to reach the fifth level of the Divine Realm, they cannot have a significant link with thews inside the Multiverse. The position of God of Destruction was once a great help to him, but now it is also a factor that was hindering his progress.

    In order to reach the fifth level of Divine Realm, the God of Time needs to first find their past, present, and future selves and merge them into one, thus breaking free from the constraints of time. Xiaya has no idea how to achieve this yet, but ording to the Great Heaven Official¡¯s warning, the position of God of Destruction must be passed down to someone else.

    Xiaya has already reached the peak of the fourth level of Divine Realm, and is only one step away from the fifth level. Perhaps by relinquishing the position of God of Destruction and breaking free from the ties to the Multiverse, he can achieve enlightenment and understand something.

    ¡®After Meifei inherits the position of God of Destruction, I should try to study ¡®Extinction¡¯. I feel that I canprehend some of the mysteries of time from this technique.¡¯

    Thinking this in his heart, Xiaya made a rough n for his future training.

    ¡°Extinction¡± is a technique that can kill enemies on the timeline. It erases them from their origin, indicating a high-level application of time maniption. With more study andprehension, it may help him advance to the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    Taking Meifei¡¯s hand, Xiaya closed his eyes and activated space-time ability, teleporting with Meifei to God of Destruction¡¯s.

    <strong>You can read all three of my novels (TSLDB, APJ, DBSKS) on the same patreon.</strong>

 Chapter 888: Meifei is truly treated like a beloved daughter

    <h4>Chapter 888: Meifei is truly treated like a beloved daughter</h4>

    Universe 5, God of Destruction¡¯s

    A blurry light shed, and Xiaya appeared together with Meifei on God of Destruction¡¯s. During this time, Beerus had not gone back to slumber and was relishing in the good food and drinks everyday that finally brought some flesh onto his once emaciated body.

    ¡°What? Xiaya, you want Meifei to inherit your position? Isn¡¯t this too soon?¡± Beerus was astonished when he heard Xiaya¡¯s purpose foring, and his chubby cheeks dropped in surprise.

    How long has Xiaya been a God of Destruction? And he wants to step down so soon?

    Doesn¡¯t this make him look like he has been hanging on to the position of God of Destruction? Hmm, just like what Whis often teases him about?

    No, no, no. Beerus quickly came to his senses and realized that he was the normal one. Someone like Xiaya, who has just taken over the position, wants to immediately step down, was the one who was abnormal.

    Xiaya nodded and exined the Great Heaven Official¡¯s intentions, ¡°Great Heaven Official believes that if I want to reach the fifth level of the Divine Realm, I must first give up the powers of God of Destruction. I have thought about it and agree with this, so I want Meifei to inherit my position.¡±

    ¡°Fifth level of the Divine Realm!¡± Beerus sighed with emotion. His face had aplex expression. ¡°That is the highest realm. I dare not even think about it. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to step into such a high-level realm so soon.¡±

    The fifth level of the Divine Realm is the level of Great Priest. Without him noticing, Xiaya, this kid has almost reached this level. It seems that he had gained many benefits while in the Spirit King¡¯s Pce. It is iparable, really iparable!

    God of Destruction of Universe 1 would be changing again so soon, and it would be someone like Meifei, someone from the younger generation. After inheriting Xiaya¡¯s position, wouldn¡¯t she surpass him all at once?

    Beerus felt a pang of sourness in his heart, feeling as if he was about to fall behind.

    At that moment, Whis, Vados and Kusu flew over from the horizon. When Whis saw Xiaya, his face suddenly went nk, showing an expression of disbelief. Then he quickly regained hisposure and said, ¡°Congrattions. I never thought you would surpass us so quickly. Now, you alone can defeat all of us.¡±

    Xiaya gave a faint smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s because I was constantly attacked by five Dark Angels in the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, and also time flew 100 times faster in the pce than outside, so I actually spent 16 or 17 years training inside.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s still quite fast.¡±

    Whis nodded. One Dark Angel is equivalent to a seasoned ordinary Angel and if he is able to battle against five Dark Angels, his strength is already quite formidable.

    Turning around, Whis said to Beerus, ¡°Beerus-sama, did you see that? Xiaya has made so much progress in just over a decade. You¡¯ve been training for billions of years, but you still haven¡¯t entered the fourth level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Beerus¡¯ face turned green and he bellowed, ¡°Whis, you¡¯re talking nonsense again. How can everyone be like Xiaya? He¡¯s a special case!¡±

    Vados chuckled lightly and cast her beautiful eyes, sparkling with radiance, on Meifei, her gentle voice was pleasant to the ears, ¡°Beerus-sama, that may not be necessarily true. Perhaps Meifei can also reach the same level as Xiaya.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not inferior either,¡± Meifei stepped forward and hooked her arm around Xiaya¡¯s, proudly puffing out her chest. Her curvaceous figure was alluring, exuding the temptation of youth. Although she was now a mature woman, her usual childishness made her seem like she would never grow up.

    Beerus opened his mouth, but for a moment, he was at a loss for words and could not respond, and sulked on the side.

    At this moment, Kusu raised her head and nced at Meifei before turning to Xiaya, ¡°If it¡¯s inheriting the God of Destruction¡¯s position, we still have a lot of preparations to make. We should hurry to Universe 1.¡±

    Whis said, ¡°Would you mind if we came to observe too? The strongest God of Destruction in history is about to retire. It¡¯s a rare sight.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s all go,¡± everyone agreed, including Vados and Beerus, and even Champa, who had been idle all this time, saw an opportunity and wanted to leave God of Destruction¡¯s.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all go together,¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t refuse and said with a heartyugh before bringing everyone to Universe 1.

    Inheriting the position of a god was, of course, a veryplicated matter, simr to the session ceremony of Supreme Kai. The whole process could not bepleted in just a few days and nights. This was different from the divine power bestowed directly by Zeno, because he represented thews of the Multiverse, and if Zeno said done, it was done, but others did not have that kind of power.

    Inheritance required continuity, not the simplicity and crudeness of Zeno.

    ¡­¡­

    Universe 1.

    Supreme Kai Tapion, Supreme Kai Eyre, Angel Camparri, and the former God of Destruction Robot Mosco had already been waiting for quite some time. When Xiaya arrived with the group from Universe 5, everyone gathered around.

    ¡°So, Miss Meifei is the new God of Destruction¡¯s heir? It is truly fitting,¡± said Supreme Kai Eyre, adjusting his sses.

    Xiaya gave Meifei a fierce re. ¡°How long has it been since youst visited the God of Destruction¡¯s in Universe 1? Why do they not even know that you became the Trainee God of Destruction?¡±

    ¡°¡­..¡±

    Meifei stuck out her tongue and shrank her snow-white neck.

    Upon seeing this, Angel Camparri kindly said, ¡°Don¡¯t me Miss Meifei, she always goes directly to the Creating God Star every time she visits. Supreme Kai does not usually visit the God of Destruction¡¯s, so it is natural that they do not know.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± nodded Xiaya.

    At that moment, Kusu bowed to Xiaya and said, ¡°Xiaya-sama, I will go and prepare for the session ceremony of the God of Destruction. Please wait a moment.¡±

    Xiaya waved his hand, allowing Kusu to handle it herself.

    He then turned to the Robot Mosco and said, ¡°Mosco, I believe Meifei is more suitable for the position of God of Destruction, so please do not mind and support her in the future.¡±

    The robot Mosco nodded its head and made a series of beeping sounds. Seeing Xiaya¡¯s confused expression, its body suddenly emitted white smoke and its chest suddenly opened up, and a small rose-red figure emerged from it.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, you need not worry. After the Zeno Tournament, I understand the importance of the selection of the God of Destruction candidate. I believe Miss Meifei will do better than I ever could,¡± said the strange creature, who had a diminutive build and two horns on its head.

    Xiaya was surprised to see the person crawl out of Robot Mosco¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Beerus asked, confused.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, this is Mule-sama, the operator of Mosco-sama. Mosco-sama and Mule-sama worked together to be the former God of Destruction Mosco.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that there was another person inside Mosco¡¯s body,¡± Champa said, his mouth widening in shock.

    ¡°I have long heard that the technology of the former Universe 3 was highly advanced. Previously, I was pondering the notion of a robot bing a God of Destruction, which seemed quite unreasonable. Now I understand that Mosco-sama had Mule-sama residing within him!¡± Whis smiled faintly with a calm demeanor, seemingly rarely surprised by anything.

    Vados nodded, ¡°This may be a form of biotechnology, where machinery and flesh synchronizepletely and cooperate to give birth to a new form of life. It is truly remarkable.¡±

    Supreme Kai Eyre smiled slightly, ¡°You tter us.¡±

    The most proud aspect of the former Universe 3 was its biotechnology. While the majority of warriors are mechanized, the most powerful among them are Super Warriors with biological attributes. This is because a purely mechanical form cannot match the efficiency of a biological body in harnessing energy.

    As they stood there chatting, Meifei was standing on the side, dozing off and looking bored as she nced around aimlessly. She then sat next to Xiaya in a docile manner, like a well-behaved baby.

    Just at that moment, Kusu descended from the sky, closely followed by a massive ck, casting a shadow that covered everything in sight. As it got closer, a powerful sense of oppression emanated from it resembling that of a ck hole.

    It was the Creating God Star, and it was the first time it hase so close to God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Kusu floated to Xiaya¡¯s side, leaned on her scepter and said, ¡°Xiaya-sama, the God of Destruction¡¯s inheritance ceremony will take ce on the 1,000th floor of the Creating God Star, I have already arranged the altar there. Everyone, please follow me.¡±

 Chapter 889: Inheriting

    <h4>Chapter 889: Inheriting</h4>

    Hearing that, everyone followed Kusu and flew towards the highest point of the Creating God Star. In Universe 1, Kusu had much higher ess rights to the Creating God Star than anyone else, even slightly surpassing the God of Destruction. Under her leadership, they quickly arrived at the 1000th floor of the Creating God Star.

    This has the smallest area in the Creating God Star, infinitely smaller in scalepared to the floors below.

    Just like the Creating God tform that Xiaya saw in Universe 6, looking around, apart from a protruding tform rotating in the center, and the faint purple light floating around it, it waspletely empty. After all, only the newest inheritor of the God of Destruction can ascend to this highest level, and once they reach here, there is no need for any other trial.

    Then, they climbed the tform, and on that tform filled with a sense of vastness, a majestic and ancient, sacred altar appeared in front of them.

    There were tadpole-like crooked golden characters and various strange and abstract patterns engraved around it, giving a profound feeling filled with historical vicissitudes.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, please stand in the center of the altar with Meifei. God of Destruction¡¯s inheritance ceremony is about to begin,¡± Kusu pointed to a small area on the altar that could only amodate two or three people.

    Xiaya nodded and took Meifei¡¯s hand as they walked towards the altar.

    The two sat cross-legged facing each other on the altar. Kusu walked between them, waving her scepter and solemnly muttering something. Below the altar, Whis and the others became serious as they saw the inheritance ceremony begin.

    As Kusu chanted under her breath, the entire altar suddenly burst forth with a faint purple light. The purple radiance linked together, forming a dragon that soared into the air and hovered over the highest level of the Creating God Star. At the same time, countless specks of light transformed into snowkes and drifted down, filling the entire tform with a wondrous and dreamlike color.

    As Meifei looked around at the dazzling and colorful scenery, her bright and watery eyes wandered here and there. She was about to reach out and grab them when suddenly, Kusu¡¯s scepter snapped down onto her hand.

    ¡°This is a crucial moment for the God of Destruction¡¯s inheritance. Please remain calm andposed,¡± Kusu nced at Meifei and said seriously.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Meifei nodded her head, calming down a little.

    As time passed, a faint purple light began to envelop Xiaya and Meifei, and God of Destruction¡¯s energy gradually passed from Xiaya¡¯s body into Meifei.

    As Meifei had never received the Energy of Destruction before, her body had to slowly endure the process, which was very long.

    Although the inheritance of God of Destruction is not as time-consuming as Supreme Kai¡¯s inheritance, it still takes a considerable amount of time.

    After sitting for a long time, Meifei began to feel sore all over her body, a burden that came from continuously receiving the Energy of Destruction. God of Destruction¡¯s inheritance ceremony was said tost for more than ten hours, and Meifei became increasingly fidgety as time passed.

    Seeing this, Xiaya naturally knew that Meifei¡¯s endurance was not so weak. Seeing her twisting and fidgety, it was probably her restless nature at y! So, he had no choice but to re at her and grab her hands, ce them on his knees, and then elerate the transmission speed of energy.

    ¡°Calm your mind and carefully feel the power of Energy of Destruction.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s voice echoed in her ears, causing Meifei to pout. Since her hands were held tight, she couldn¡¯t do anything else. She nodded and began to focus, quietly experiencing the benefits of the Energy of Destruction.

    As the constant flow of Energy of Destruction poured into her body like a stream, Meifei felt light and weightless, as if her soul was wandering through the universe.

    This dreamlike state caused her realm to soar rapidly.

    If only energy were simply being infused, it would be impossible to elevate her realm. However, one must know that this is the Creating God Star, and Meifei is in the ce where the God of Destruction¡¯s inheritance takes ce. Coupled with Kusu, an Angel personally presiding over the ceremony, multiple forces are at work. With the transfer of the divine position and the power of inheritance, thews of the Multiverse automatically elevated Meifei¡¯s realm, gradually allowing her to advance from the second level of the Divine Realm to the third level.

    After about three hours, aplete portion of Energy of Destruction was transferred from Xiaya¡¯s body to Meifei¡¯s, and now Meifei can be considered a preliminary God of Destruction.

    Boom!

    As Meifei became God of Destruction, the Legendary Super Saiyan power within her body also erupted uncontrobly. Her pitch-ck and shiny hair instantly turned into a vibrant green, rising high and fluttering in the air.

    When the power of ¡°god¡± merged into her body, the sh between the power of ¡®god¡¯ and ¡®demon¡¯ produced a fierce ¡°chemical reaction¡±. Meifei¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger, to the point where even Beerus and Champa began to faintly feel pressure.

    ¡°Would Meifei suddenly surpass me?¡± Beerus felt sour in his heart and wore a look of disbelief on his face.

    Whis smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, you know. She¡¯s a Legendary Super Saiyan, and no one can match her in terms of energy eruption. Plus, with the Multiverse¡¯ws giving her a boost, the God of Destruction¡¯s divinity is constantly tapping into her potential and fusing with the Energy of Destruction.¡±

    ¡°The fusion of ¡®god¡¯ and ¡®demon¡¯, I¡¯m also looking forward to her future.¡± Vados said, looking at Meifei on the altar with a bright expression.

    Upon hearing this, Beerus smacked his lips and envy shed in his eyes.

    Meifei¡¯s sudden growth was really beyond his expectations.

    Champa, on the other hand, watched attentively. He was so stunned that he seemed to have been rendered speechless.

    While Whis and the others were discussing how far Meifei could go in the future, Kusu lifted the scepter on the altar and increased the energy output, causing the purple light of the inheritance to glow even brighter.

    Normally, at this point, the inheritance of a typical God of Destruction would have ended and the new God of Destruction would need to familiarize themselves with their powers. However, Xiaya and Meifei were not ordinary people.

    It¡¯s worth noting that Xiaya possesses two portions of Energy of Destruction ¨C one acquired when he inherited the position of God of Destruction, and the other when he disrupted Dark Angels n. Since Xiaya has relinquished his God of Destruction¡¯s position, both of these portions needed to be passed down. Moreover, as all current Gods of Destruction were extremely powerful, Meifie being his daughter could not afford to be too weak.

    Of course, if Meifei were just an ordinary girl, her body might not be able to withstand the second portion of Energy of Destruction, so the extra portion would have to be scattered. But fortunately, she was a Legendary Super Saiyan, and surpassing her limits was a piece of cake for her.

    With this in mind, he also began to transmit the second portion of Energy of Destruction.

    As the energy continued to surge forth, crackling and sparking with arcs of lightning, Meifei¡¯s realm increased and she began to grow stronger and stronger, fueled by the endless flow of energy.

    Beerus watched from below, his face full of amazement. ¡°Tsk, Meifei is so lucky to have received two portions of Energy of Destruction at once. Her divine body has been fully developed, surpassing even my own.¡±

    There¡¯s not much else to say. Meifei is lucky to have a great father, and she also has enough talent to handle this power.

    Vados watched as Beerus reacted to Meifei¡¯s disy, and couldn¡¯t help but stifle a chuckle behind her hand. ¡°Now Beerus-sama will have to continue to be at the bottom of the Gods of Destruction rankings. That doesn¡¯t sound very pleasant.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, Beerus, why don¡¯t you just retire? Being a God of Destruction among these monsters is very stressful and unpleasant.¡± Champa added fuel to the fire from the side.

    Currently, there are five Gods of Destructions. The newly promoted Meifei, the veteran Klein and Bomen, the terrifying neer Jiren, all of them are monsters among monsters. At Beerus¡¯ level, it may be a bit overwhelming.

    ¡°Should I really retire and be a carefree god like Champa?¡± At this point, even Beerus himself was confused.

    ¡°Hehe, if Beerus-sama wants to retire, I can rmend a few sessors.¡± When ites to the future God of Destruction sessor of Universe 5, Whis and Vados be serious.

    ¡°You mean Goku and Vegeta?¡± Beerus frowned. Only they have the qualifications to be a God of Destruction in Universe 5.

    Whis shook his head, ¡°Goku and Vegeta are not suitable. They have enough strength, but theyck temperament. Goku is too kind and not ruthless enough, and in the end, he may end up like the disappeared Universe 9¡¯s God of Destruction Sidra. Too simple-minded people are not suitable to be a God of Destruction.¡±

    ¡°As for Vegeta, he has enough ruthlessness and strength, but he is too prideful and not suitable to be a God of Destruction.¡±

    ¡°Then who are you talking about?¡± Beerus nced at Whis in surprise. Besides Goku and

    Vegeta, there are other candidates in Universe 5?

    ¡°Bu, Goku¡¯s daughter, and the Legendary Super Saiyan named ¡®Angeline¡¯ who recently appeared in Universe 5.¡±

    After hearing Whis¡¯ words, Beerus¡¯ eyes lit up, nodding slightly as he memorized the names of these two people.

    Beerus waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. Whis, when you have some free time, you can go and train them. Being a God of Destruction is not something that an ordinary person can handle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Beerus-sama.¡±

    Whis rxed his expression and gave a light smile, his indifferent gaze shifting towards Meifei who was still absorbing the power of God of Destruction.

 Chapter 890: Difficult path ahead

    <h4>Chapter 890: Difficult path ahead</h4>

    Time passed slowly, but the lightning that surrounded them did not weaken at all. On the contrary, it grew more and more intense. By the time she had officiallypleted the inheritance from Xiaya, seven hours had already passed.

    ¡°Alright, Meifei, get familiar with your current power,¡± Xiaya opened his eyes and calmly said to his daughter.

    Upon hearing this, Meifei stood up from the altar. Her green hair shimmered with a subtle purple light, indicating that her power had increased significantly since before. Having absorbed two portions of Energy of Destruction and undergone aplete upgrade of the Super Saiyan realm under the Multiverse¡¯sws, Meifei¡¯s current strength was probably only slightly inferior to Jiren¡¯s.

    ¡°Wow, so impressive. I had no idea that a God of Destruction was this powerful. Now, no one can defeat me,¡± Feeling the surging life energy within her, Meifei grinned from ear to ear, disying the same brainless and arrogant personality as Myers. She had a feeling that now, with just a few flicks of her fingers, she could easily defeat her past self.

    Xiaya chuckled and tousled Meifei¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky. You¡¯re still far from invincible. You can only say that it¡¯s difficult for you to find yourself a rival in the third level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Meifei giggled in embarrassment, feeling like a young swallow returning home as she dove into Xiaya¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too good to me.¡±

    ¡°Silly daughter!¡± Xiaya gently hugged her and patted her back, then he turned to Kusu and said, ¡°Kusu, please take care of Meifei from now on. I hope you two can get along well.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Xiaya-sama,¡± Kusu nodded seriously.

    Kusu had known Meifei since she was a child, and therefore understood her very well. They had worked together to maintain the stability of Universe 1, so they were sure to get along very well.

    With that settled, Xiaya and Meifei stepped down from the tform. Whis looked at him with his eyes shining slightly and said: ¡°Xiaya, now that you have resigned as God of Destruction, when do you n to break through to the fifth level of Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°What?! Break through to the fifth level of Divine Realm?!¡± Everyone present was surprised.

    Beerus was still fine since he had a clear understanding of Xiaya¡¯s current level, thanks to Whis and Vados. So, although he grinned, he remainedposed. However, Champa and the other Supreme Kais were different. They all looked at Xiaya incredulously, wondering if their ears were deceiving them.

    Especially Supreme Kai Eyre and Robot Mosco, their hearts were filled with turbulent waves.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama is going to break through to the fifth level of Divine Realm?¡± Whis asked when Xiaya nned to break through, implying that Xiaya¡¯s strength had already reached the peak of the fourth level of Divine Realm?

    Is he going to break through to the fifth level of the Divine Realm soon?

    But is this even possible?

    Above the fourth level of the Divine Realm is Great Priest¡¯s realm. Has Xiaya-sama already reached that level? Thinking about how Xiaya passed down his God of Destruction¡¯s position to his daughter, the former Universe 3¡¯s Supreme Kai Eyre couldn¡¯t help but gulp and wear an incredulous expression.

    Xiaya smiled and let go of Meifei¡¯s hand, allowing her to stand next to him. He shook his head and said, ¡°How can it be so fast! I¡¯m currently just a simple God of Time and haven¡¯t found a way to break through to the fifth level of the Divine Realm yet.¡±

    After relinquishing his God of Destruction¡¯s position, Xiaya has separated himself from thews of the Multiverse to a certain extent and was no longer bound by thesews. Although he has be more perceptive and gained a new level of understanding, and the veil that had obscured his vision was slowly lifting, breaking through to the fifth level of the Divine Realm would still take a considerable amount of time.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s still impressive. Xiaya-sama might break through someday,¡± Eyre eximed excitedly. If Universe 1 produced an expert at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, they would be able to rest easy in the future.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama is truly extraordinary!¡± spoke Supreme Kai Tapion, who had witnessed Xiaya¡¯s journey from an ordinary Divine Realm to where he was today, and was therefore full of confidence in him.

    ¡°Dad, I believe you can do it,¡± Meifei said, looking up at Xiaya with a determined expression. Of all the people she had seen since she could remember, there was no one who has been more outstanding than her father, so Meifei has always had a rather blind admiration for Xiaya.

    Xiaya felt great on being admired by his daughter and burst intoughter.

    Later on, as the God of Destruction¡¯s inheritance ceremony came to an end, Whis, Vados, Beerus and Champa all went back to Universe 5.

    However, Champa managed to persuade Vados to take him on a trip to Hongshan, and it just happened that Vados was also nning to visit Hongshan to take a look at the other Legendary Super Saiyan, ¡°Angeline¡±. So after returning to Universe 5, they went straight to Hongshan.

    After sending Beerus back to the God of Destruction¡¯s, Whis also made a detour to Earth to visit Goku¡¯s young daughter, Bu.

    Among Goku¡¯s children, Whis believed that Bu has the most potential for growth. Gohan and Goten were already set in their ways, and it would not be easy to retrain them.

    As for Goten, his talent was undeniable, but his resilience in martial arts was not impressive. Although this world¡¯s Goten was better than Goten from original work, he still did not meet Whis¡¯ standards.

    Although Gohan has decent strength and has grown up training in a harsh martial arts environment from a young age alongside Polo, with a fierce and ruthless fighting style that goes without saying, andpared to Goku¡¯s simplicity and Vegeta¡¯s arrogance, he was originally a perfect candidate for the God of Destruction. However, the problem is that whenpared to the veteran Gods of Destruction from other universes, Gohan¡¯s character seems to fall a bit short.

    If Gohan were to be a God of Destruction, there is no doubt that he could reach and even surpass Beerus in the future, butpeting against Meifei, Klein, Bomen and Jiren would put a lot of pressure on him.

    Although it is possible for Gohan to surpass Klein, Bomen, and Jiren in the distant future, it is definitely something that won¡¯t happen for a long, long time. There is no hope of seeing it in the short term.

    Therefore, Whis has a higher expectation for Bu and the other Legendary Super Saiyan named ¡°Angeline¡±.

    Bu has a carefree and unrestrained personality, with a hint of ¡°fearlessness¡± like Meifei. In terms of talent, she is not worse than Gohan and Goten, and she also has some traits simr to Legendary Super Saiyan. She is also passionate about martial arts, with the same sincerity as Goku, and her future achievements are limitless.

    When ites to dedication to martial arts, Bu is most like Goku.

    As for Angeline, Whis mainly values her Legendary Super Saiyan identity. Although she has not yet grown up, she has great potential and can be molded with a little training. Even if she cannot be a God of Destruction, she is more than capable of bing a reserve God of Destruction.

    Finally, Whis came to Earth and took Bu to God of Destruction¡¯s.

    ¡­¡­.

    Universe 1

    God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Since Meifei has just assumed the position of God of Destruction, she has to follow Kusu to practice using God of Destruction¡¯s power, so she cannot leave here for the time being.

    On the other hand, after stepping down from his position, Xiaya started studying the path of fifth level of Divine Realm and has decided to stay here as well.

    To enter the fifth level of the Divine Realm, a God of Time needs to find his past, present and future, and merge them together to break free from the constraints of time. However, he faced many challenges during this process such as how to find his own past, how to sense his own future, and how to merge his other selves existing at different points in the timeline. Xiaya was currently at a loss and has no idea how to proceed.

    However,pared to before, after relinquishing his position as God of Destruction and bing a pure God of Time, Xiaya¡¯s perspective on the world has changed somewhat.

    Previously, he was always in the universe, and his vision was obscured by thews of the Multiverse.

    This is a perspective issue. Thews of the Multiverse areplex and strict, and no one is allowed to peep into the deepest secrets. Therefore, as long as one is within the Multiverse, it¡¯s as if there is a ¡°naturalw¡± in the shadows. If one does not ¡°break through it with force¡± and cut through the ¡°naturalw¡±, reaching the fifth level of the Divine Realm would almost be a dream.

    Fortunately, as the God of Time, Xiaya has now jumped out of the Multiverse using the external power of the Time Realm. It¡¯s just like the saying ¡°jumping out of the three realms and not belonging to the five elements*.¡± He no longer needs to care about thews of the Multiverse.

    [TN: *This phrase is a concept from Buddhism that refers to transcending the cycle of birth and death and bing free from the three realms of existence: desire realm, form realm, and formless realm. The ¡°five elements¡± in Chinese philosophy (metal, wood, water, fire, and earth) are associated with the material world and the cycle of birth and death.]

    However, at the same time, it brings even deeper questions. The advancement process of God of Time is more profound than that of God of Destruction.

    So, Xiaya sat cross-legged on the grassy ins of God of Destruction¡¯s in Universe 1, facing the emerald-greenke. From time to time, he would use ¡°Extinction¡± with one hand and ¡°Annihtion¡± with the other, trying to find a hint by corroborating them with each other.

    Days went by, and Xiaya kept experimenting repeatedly.

    Heaving a sigh, he dispersed the space-time ability on his hand, and a few wisps of silver-gray energy flickered for a moment before turning into a smoky mist and disappearing.

    Standing up, Xiaya walked around on the God of Destruction¡¯s, and he happened to see Kusu instructing Meifei on how to use the ¡°Energy of Destruction.¡±

    Meifei was learning this technique very seriously because she thinks it¡¯s very cool when using it as taking down the enemy with one move is extremely eye-catching.

    Perhaps due to the unique nature of Xiaya¡¯s inheritance of the God of Destruction¡¯s position, when Meifei inherited the position from him, her attire did not undergo major changes. Except for two gold wrist guards which appeared on her wrists, there was no Egyptian pharaoh-like clothing.

    Currently, Meifei was still wearing her favorite clothes.

    After standing on the side and watching his daughter¡¯s spar with Kusu for a while, Xiaya continued to wander around the God of Destruction¡¯s, hoping to gain some insights.

    At this time, Angel Camparri flew over from the horizon.

    ¡°Xiaya-sama, Universe 3¡¯s God of Destruction Klein hase to visit.¡±

    Xiaya was surprised and asked, ¡°Klein, that ancient God of Destruction? Why did hee to Universe 1?¡±

 Chapter 891: Kleinâ€™s visit

    <h4>Chapter 891: Klein¡¯s visit</h4>

    Klein is a very old God of Destruction who once served as God of Destruction of Universe 18 but now holds the position of God of Destruction of Universe 3. Regarding his sudden visit, Xiaya finds it very strange, but he did not dare to be negligent and sent Angel Camparri to receive Klein.

    After a while, two figures flew over; Camparri and Klein arrived in front of Xiaya.

    ¡°God of Destruction Klein, wee to Universe 1. May I inquire as to the purpose of your visit?¡± Xiaya stepped forward with a smile and weed Klein.

    As soon as Kleinnded, he nodded to Xiaya and spoke in a cold and heavy voice, ¡°God of Destruction Xiaya, please spar with me again. During the Zeno tournament, we were all limited by the environment and couldn¡¯t fully disy our strength. Therefore, I havee here to spar with you on God of Destruction¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Spar with me?¡± Xiaya chuckled after hearing Klein¡¯s intention.

    So, Klein hase to challenge me! Xiaya remembers that after Zeno¡¯s Tournament, he went to Universe 3 several times to spar with Klein, but it was unsessful as thetter was in seclusion training. This time, however, he hase to him on his own initiative.

    Does it mean Klein has the confidence to defeat me after several years of seclusion training?

    If so, then he has chosen the wrong time. Xiaya can see that after not seeing him during this period, Klein has made great progress, which is not easy for an old God of Destruction. It is like a withered treeing back to life in spring. Perhaps this is why Klein was so eager toe and challenge Xiaya.

    Perhaps he is confident in defeating Xiaya!

    Unfortunately for him, he may have improved, but Xiaya has also improved, and thetter¡¯s progress was even greater. The two are now no longer on the same level.

    Considering the actual disparity between them, Xiaya shook his head and rejected Klein¡¯s request.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. I can¡¯t fight you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Klein frowned.

    He has been in seclusion for several years to raise his strength to new heights, just for a chance to fight Xiaya. Of course, as an ancient god, he no longer cares about winning or losing. The reason why he hase to seek a battle with Xiaya was so that he can move forward on the path to the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    Because in theplex andplete Multiverse¡¯ system, the path to the fifth level of Divine Realm is almost blocked.

    Klein had already advanced to the fourth level of the Divine Realm and, of course, he does not want to stop there. However, for him and others,prehending Realm no longer holds any meaning if they want to continue to improve. Only through shes in battle can their power continue to grow. However, finding opponents is difficult! Therefore, when Xiaya refused his request, Klein was so puzzled.

    Could it be that Xiaya is content with the status quo and doesn¡¯t want to break through anymore?

    If that¡¯s the case, then he really is a disappointment.

    Xiaya didn¡¯t know what Klein was thinking, but seeing the frown on his face, he thought it was because of his refusal and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not fighting you because I¡¯m no longer the God of Destruction of Universe 1. If you want to fight, you can go look for the new God of Destruction.¡±

    Xiaya directly pushed his daughter Meifei to the forefront. Firstly because Meifei was powerful enough to stand on her own. Secondly, it would allow her to experience the power of the fourth level of Divine Realm and it can also eliminate her brainless arrogance.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a God of Destruction anymore?¡±

    After hearing Xiaya¡¯s response, Klein¡¯s expression became even more surprised. Although the position of God of Destruction could no longer bring them much help in their training, the significance of this position in itself was quite important. It was the ¡°legitimate¡± position of a universal god!

    And he is saying he has given it up?

    At this time, Angel Camparri on the side spoke up: ¡°Klein-sama, Xiaya-sama has indeed resigned from the position of God of Destruction. The current God of Destruction of Universe 1 is Xiaya-sama¡¯s daughter, who is also a very powerful god!¡±

    ¡°If Klein-sama wants to fight, I request you to look for Meifei-sama.¡±

    ¡°Well, then forget it. I¡¯m not interested in the new God of Destruction,¡± Klein shook his head, losing interest. The newly appointed God of Destruction, no matter how strong, would have limits, just like Jiren from Universe 4. They couldn¡¯t help him make a breakthrough in battle.

    Just then, as if hearing someone mention her name, Meifei, who was learning how to use Energy of Destruction from Kusu, suddenly rose into the sky. Her eyes lit up when she saw Xiaya and Klein not far away, and she flew over directly through space.

    She has been itching to use her strength.

    Ignoring who the opponent was, she shouted cutely and threw a fist at Klein.

    Boom!

    There was a dull loud noise, and suddenly, a fierce vortex of air was stirred up along the ne.

    Klein raised his hand and shed with Meifei¡¯s fist in mid-air. With a loud boom, the ground under their feet seemed to be hit by a huge force, and it suddenly sank. Large chunks of soil and rocks were thrown up, and a cloud of dust filled the air.

    Klein looked at Meifei with some surprise, amazed that the woman in front of him had such powerful strength. But he immediately sneered, thinking it was ridiculous for her to attack him with just that much strength.

    So, with a slight twist of his waist, a huge force surged up from his feet, passed through his waist muscles to his arms, and then he hit out with a loud boom.

    Bang!!

    Meifei was shocked and her green hair immediately exploded with a shimmering purple light. Electric arcs surrounded her body as she tried to increase her resistance, but ultimately she was no match for Klein¡¯s power. She was sent flying like a missile and then like a kite with a broken string, she fell down with the wind.

    ¡°This brat finally got what she deserved,¡± Xiaya smiled helplessly. It was good for his daughter to suffer a little bit from her reckless actions, but his love for her daughter made Xiaya¡¯s body unconsciously move. Like a ghost, he suddenly disappeared and reappeared in mid-air the next second, catching Meifei¡¯s body in her arms.

    Afternding and putting her down steadily, Xiaya red at her and scolded, ¡°You¡¯ve grown, huh! Let¡¯s see if you still dare to be so arrogant in the future. If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Klein showing mercy just now, that one hit would have made you vomit blood.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful!¡± Meifei pursed her lips, appearing cute and charming on the surface, but feeling extremely upset inside. It was so embarrassing to be easily defeated in her first battle after bing the God of Destruction. Fortunately, there were no outsiders here, or else Meifei would have gone crazy.

    ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, Mr. Klein,¡± Xiaya said, turning to nod at Klein, while also ring fiercely at Meifei. ¡°You are lucky it was Mr. Klein. If it were someone else, you would have been half dead!¡±

    Meifei remained silent after hearing this.

    At this moment, Klein finally had the opportunity to take a look at the new God of Destruction of Universe 1. Meifei was undoubtedly a very beautiful woman. Her tall stature, inherited from Myers¡¯ excellent genes, made her look very elegant. After bing the God of Destruction, she exuded a sacred and pure aura.

    During the first stage of the Zeno¡¯s Tournament, Klein had already witnessed Meifei¡¯s power. At that time, she had acted recklessly, and even now, after bing the God of Destruction, she had not changed much.

    Klein nodded slightly. Through the brief exchange just now, he understood Meifei¡¯s strength.

    Although weaker than Universe 4¡¯s Jiren, she is much stronger than any former Gods of Destruction.

    Klein waved his hand and said indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s alright! Miss Meifei is your daughter, right? She has such strength at a young age. It¡¯s not impossible for her to reach the fourth level of the Divine Realm in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, since you have passed on the position of God of Destruction to your daughter, it means you have be even more powerful. Please fight me,¡± Klein said, his shining eyes fixed on Xiaya as he once again proposed a fight.

    This time, Xiaya pondered for a moment. Considering that the other party had shown mercy to his daughter, he didn¡¯t mind showing off his skills. However, he was a little puzzled. ¡°If you really want to fight, you could just go look for Bomen or Jiren. Whye to me? Is it because during Zeno¡¯s Tournament¡­¡±

    Klein replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you to defeat you, but to find a way to improve myself. To be honest, ever since I fought you in Zeno¡¯s Tournament, I have faintly sensed a path to continue on. This hasn¡¯t happened in many years.¡±

    ¡°As for why I didn¡¯t go to Bomen, it¡¯s because we¡¯re too familiar with each other. When we served as God of Destruction together, we had fought countless times and are very familiar with each other¡¯s fighting patterns, so there is not much meaning in looking for him.¡±

    ¡°As for that God of Destruction Jiren, despite his astonishing strength, he is still not at the fourth level of the Divine Realm, so he is not of much significance to me.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Xiaya nodded slightly after listening to Klein¡¯s heartfelt exnation, realizing that the person in front of him was also a fighting maniac. For Klein, continuing to search for the path to the fifth level of the Divine Realm was the most important thing right now.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In the Multiverse, if one wants to break free from thews and advance to the fifth level of the Divine Realm by ¡°breaking through it with force¡±, it is so difficult that it is almost a dead end.

 Chapter 892: The fight between gods

    <h4>Chapter 892: The fight between gods</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, are you willing to fight me?¡±

    Klein¡¯s voice was deep and clear. He looked at Xiaya again and his body began to shine with a dense purple radiance.

    ¡°With pleasure!¡±

    Xiaya smiled faintly and did not refuse. Then with a ¡°whoosh¡±, he retreated one kilometer backwards.

    To be honest, Xiaya didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Klein. Klein¡¯s current strength isparable to that of Whis, and his explosive power is even slightly stronger than Whis. It must be said that this type of powerful being that rivals Angels is truly worthy of being a veteran God of Destruction! However, despite acknowledging Klein¡¯s strength, it is not enough for Xiaya, who was able to defeat thebined assault of five Dark Angels.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Xiaya spoke calmly and his lips curled slightly, while his hair began to rise. With the release of his peak energy, an astonishingly intense hurricane swirled around him. Rumble! As if the sky had cracked up, an overwhelming pressure suddenly descended.

    Upon seeing this, Klein was slightly taken aback, but his excitement grew even more. The stronger his opponent was, the more clear insights he would obtain during their fightter on.

    This was exactly what he hoped for!

    Then, without hesitation, Klein also unleashed all his strength, his decisive and domineering power erupting out with a loud rumble, spreading out in all directions.

    In an instant, the entire God of Destruction¡¯s became unsteady, as if it were in the middle of an ocean with the possibility of capsizing at any moment. What¡¯s even more terrifying is the ripple effect that extended for millions of kilometers around, scattering every cloud in the formerly serene blue sky.

    ¡°Wow, both of them are so powerful.¡±

    Feeling the pressure transmitted by the energy of both sides, Meifei¡¯s eyes shimmered with excitement.

    She wanted to rush up and take a closer look, but as soon as she approached, she was thrown off by the surging waves, tumbling and spinning before being flung out in no time.

    ¡°Unbelievable, Klein-sama¡¯s strength has already surpassed that of an angel!¡± Angel Camparri eximed. As a veteran Angel whose strength was no less than Whis, he could naturally feel that Klein¡¯s strength had already surpassed his own.

    Kusu slowly floated in the air, looking into the distance with widened eyes and said, ¡°However,paring the two energies, Xiaya-sama¡¯s strength is more astonishing. I can feel that the entire God of Destruction¡¯s is shaking violently¡­¡±

    Camparri nodded. ¡°Indeed, Xiaya-sama¡¯s strength is much more astonishing.¡±

    At this time, Meifei flew back, and upon hearing Camparri praising her father, she raised her head happily and said proudly, ¡°Of course, my dad is the strongest.¡±

    Whether it was out of admiration or out of reality, Xiaya held an irreceable position in Meifei¡¯s heart. Meifei remained single to this day because no one around her couldpare to Xiaya. With such an outstanding father by her side, Meifei had no interest in other ordinary men.

    Of course, this also has a lot to do with Meifei¡¯s temperament. She is innocent and straightforward, and hasn¡¯t thought too much about it.

    Kusu and Camparri both nodded in agreement at Meifei¡¯s words. Xiaya¡¯s strength is now considered best in the Multiverse, second only to Zeno and Great Priest.

    On the other side, the battle had already begun.

    As their aura rose to its peak, they turned into a beam of light and rushed towards each other.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiaya narrowed his eyes slightly and let out a soft sigh, as he looked at his opponent not far away, who was shining with a dazzling light like the rising sun.

    Klein¡¯s strength can definitely be described as earth-shaking. Even if it was a God of Destruction like Beerus, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able toe close to him. Just the scorching mes and the pressure that seems to weigh on one¡¯s heart was enough to keep enemies at a distance.

    But for Xiaya, it was still not enough.

    Xiaya calmly looked at Klein before closing the distance of several thousand kilometers in an instant. Ignoring the fierce aura emanating from Klein¡¯s body, Xiaya effortlessly appeared in front of him and delivered an ordinary punch.

    The punch appeared slow and didn¡¯t seem to carry much force, but to everyone watching, it seemed to be filled with an illusory quality.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Klein eximed, grinning as the hair on his entire body stood on end.

    Faced with Xiaya¡¯s attack, Klein suddenly felt as though he had been transported back to the ancient era, to the time when he was the Trainee God of Destruction, facing the Angel who guided him.

    The immense feeling of disparity was simply too much to resist.

    Boom! The mes were pierced, and Klein let out a muffled groan and was sent flying at high speed, leaving behind a long trail of light¡­..

    One move!

    Just one punch, and Klein truly experienced what it meant to be crushed!

    This was not like the time during the Zeno Tournament, when Xiaya had to rely on the ¡°ck Hole¡± to execute the Evil Containment Wave in order to subdue Klein. Now, he was truly using his tyrannical strength to suppress his opponent!

    ¡°Incredible, is this the strength of Universe 1¡¯s Xiaya? Compared to two years ago, it¡¯s like he¡¯s apletely different person!¡±

    Klein looked a little dazed,plex thoughts shing past his mind before his entire body boiled with excitement!

    ¡°Good, good,e again!¡± This was the kind of battle he had been hoping for. Even if he lost, it would still provide him with unexpected help.

    Klein¡¯s entire being was filled with excitement as he swiftly returned to his original position with a whoosh, and then unleashed his full power to engage in battle with Xiaya.

    Xiaya, of course, would not hold back either. Faced with Klein¡¯s relentless attacks, he parried every move and then¡­bang, bang, bang, he threw out a series of punches in session.

    But as the sound of ¡°bang! bang! bang!¡± kept ringing out, the sky seemed to constantly tremble like muffled thunder.

    Before long, the God of Destruction¡¯s became full of pits and countlessrge chunks of earth and rock were thrown into the air before crashing down with a deafening roar. Meanwhile, kilometer-sized craters continued to appear on the surface of the, with some craters ovepping and causing deep, seemingly bottomless fissures to form.

    As Xiaya and Klein¡¯s battle intensified, their movements became faster and the area their fight covered expanded, gradually surpassing the boundaries of the and entering the vast expanse of space within God of Destruction¡¯s world.

    There, countless small stars were knocked out of orbit or directly pulverized by the energy waves generated from the battle.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡­..

    Countless stars were destroyed, and even the space on the edge of the world began to stir.

    As a world on par with the Sacred World of the Kai, the space of God of Destruction¡¯s world was very stable, located at the peak of the universe.

    During the spectacr battle, Klein almost used all his tricks, but Xiaya remained calm andposed throughout, never showing any signs of confusion in his movements.

    Crack!

    Xiaya stamped his foot on the ground, and a powerful force stirred up a gale. In a sh, he leaped up like lightning and appeared behind Klein without him noticing. He grabbed one of Klein¡¯s arms and twirled him around in the void before throwing him with all his might towards a distant star.

    Boom! The ground cracked, and the star shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Wow, so powerful. When will I be able to reach this level?¡± Meifei stared with wide eyes as she felt the energy shockwaves constantly reverberating in the God of Destruction¡¯s world. The madness within her Saiyan bloodline was making her itch for a fight, and she bit her lip, wishing she could join in the battle.

    However, Meifei remained level-headed and didn¡¯t rush into battle. If she did, she knew that she would be reduced to nothingness and her body would dissipate into the air.

    Kusu pped with excitement, just like Meifei.

    Angel Camparri couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°The stars in the divine world have been thoroughly destroyed this time. We¡¯re going to be busy with repair work for a while.¡±

    However, since the fight has reached this point, there is no need to continue any further.

    ¡°It¡¯s finished.¡±

    Klein emerged from the cracked stones, looking disheveled, andnded back on the God of Destruction¡¯s with Xiaya.

    Looking at Xiaya with aplex expression on his face, Klein shook his head in defeat and said, ¡°I lost. Your power has increased many times since the Zeno Tournament.¡±

    Klein wondered how Xiaya had trained to achieve such a huge increase in power in just over two years. No wonder Xiaya decided to step down from the position of God of Destruction. The reason for this is that the God of Destruction¡¯s position is no longer adequate for XIaya to continue to hold this position.

    ¡°Because I am Time Realm¡¯s God of Time. Being the God of Destruction was not my real intention.¡±

    ¡°God of Time?¡±

    Klein was momentarily stunned, with a hint of surprise on his face. He had heard of the God of Time before as it is a divine position dedicated to maintaining the stability of space-time. Suddenly, a chill ran through his heart, as Klein did not expect the other party to also hold the mysterious identity of the Time Realm¡¯s God of Time. However, during the previous battle, the opponent had not used the power of the God of Time at all.

    So, he didn¡¯t even use his full strength.

    Klein felt deted, as if he had exerted tremendous effort to obtain a treasure, only to find out it was casually discarded by someone else. This disparity was precisely the source of Klein¡¯s current mood.

    But Klein was someone who had been through many trials and tribtions, so he quickly regained hisposure. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems like I cane and spar with you often in the future, I hope you won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    ¡°Of course you can, but simrly, you also need to help me train Meifei so that she understands the importance of things.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Klein agreed readily.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too much, how could you let someonee and bully me,¡± Meifei red at Xiaya with a pair of clear,ke-like emerald green eyes, her whole body resembling a mad lion whose fur was standing on end.

    She already has Kusu, she didn¡¯t need anyone else to help her train!

 Chapter 893: Half a year

    <h4>Chapter 893: Half a year</h4>

    ¡°This is not up for discussion!¡± Xiaya red at Meifei. There was no possibility of him yielding to her in this matter.

    Meifei has extremely poor self-control, just like someone suffering from ADHD. She acts on impulse and never considers the consequences.

    If there was no one supervising her or no pressure on her, Meifei would likely start cking. This was Xiaya¡¯s conclusion after knowing her for many years.

    If Meifei could control her temper like her sister Xili and think more about the consequences before taking action, Xiaya wouldn¡¯t be so worried.

    Since she had be the God of Destruction, Meifei needed to mature a bit more. Being too childish was no longer eptable.

    Xiaya had no time to train Meifei himself, so he had brought in Klein as her training partner. Originally, Kusu and Camparri, as the guides of God of Destruction, were the most suitable people to train Meifei. However, due to their responsibilities as Angels, they can only intervene and correct the actions of the Gods of Destruction when they vite the rules.

    Normally, besides training the Trainee God of Destruction, they could not interfere too much with their actions.

    After all, Gods of Destruction are the main gods of the universe, representing the specific operation of the Multiverse system, while the Angels¡¯ existence was merely an insurance for the Multiverse system. As such, they could not overstep their bounds and interfere too much with the actions of the God of Destruction, who is one of the two top gods in the Multiverse system.

    Rules are rules, and precisely because of these restrictions, Angels appear to be otherworldly before God of Destruction crosses a line. Furthermore, after a Trainee God of Destruction bes ¡°Official,¡± they have to personally train the now official God of Destruction.

    Although Angels have a lot of theoretical knowledge and could help ordinary people grow with their guidance, Xiaya couldn¡¯t guarantee that Meifei could learn from theoretical knowledge alone without actualbat, especially with her unruly personality.

    For her, realbat was still the best way to advance.

    Of course, Meifei didn¡¯t want anyone to train her. To put it nicely, it¡¯s training. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just getting beaten up, isn¡¯t it?

    She rolled her eyes and went up to hold Xiaya¡¯s hand, acting spoiled, ¡°Daddy, how about you personally train me instead?¡±

    ¡°I also need to train, and I don¡¯t have that much time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s obviously an excuse. It won¡¯t take much time to train me.¡±

    Meifei leaned over, her beautiful emerald eyes staring, while her green hair danced in the air.

    Xiaya nced at Meifei and a grin appeared on his face. Smack! He knocked her head and said, ¡°You are getting more and more disobedient. If you keep this up, I will have to talk to your mother about finding someone to give you away.¡±

    Give me away? Give me away to someone?

    Isn¡¯t that the same as marrying me off just like Xili?

    Meifei frowned, ready to continue acting spoiled, but suddenly the words were caught in her throat. She snorted and turned her head away, ignoring Xiaya.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to get married. I can train on my own.¡±

    Meifei waved her hand listlessly, and there was no worry on her face. Humph, give her away, give her away to whom? Whoever dares to take her in the universe, she could easily destroy them! Meifei thought to herself, feeling very annoyed. The idea of leaving her parents¡¯ ¡°embrace¡± made her ufortable, and everything looked irritating to her.

    ¡°Miss Meifei, this is what your father wants. I look forward to training you in the future,¡± Klein said earnestly to Meifei, ignoring the tension between Xiaya and his daughter.

    ¡°I know, and I¡¯ll make sure you see how powerful I am!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    Klein didn¡¯t take Meifei¡¯s childish words to heart and smiled indifferently. Afterwards, he kept his promise and trained Meifei inbat for the first time.

    The oue was obvious. Meifei lost to Klein and didn¡¯t evenst a few moves.

    After the dust settled, Meifei was lying in arge pit that had copsed downward. She stared nkly at the clouds floating in the sky,pletely devoid of her previous arrogant demeanor.

    Being defeated so easily by him was a big blow to her.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve only just be God of Destruction. It¡¯s not strange that I lost!¡± Meifeiforted herself with these words, feeling a little better.

    ¡°It seems that it will take a long time for you to show me how powerful you are. For now, keep training.¡±

    Klein indifferently nced at the girl he had defeated. He had held back when attacking and hadn¡¯t really hurt her.

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s continue!¡± Upon hearing Klein¡¯s indifferent voice, Meifei was immediately stimted, and a strong aura erupted from her body. She leapt out of the pit and red fiercely at Klein. After a while, it seemed that she realized she was still no match for him, and gradually restrained the aura.

    This girl has some personality!

    Klein nodded at Meifei before saying goodbye to Xiaya and others.

    This battle with Xiaya may have ended with his defeat, but the sh between experts has taught him a lot, so he needs to go back and digest it properly in preparation for the next challenge.

    Watching Klein¡¯s back as he left, Xiaya arrived beside Meifei.

    ¡°Do you now understand how powerful he is? There are many experts in the Multiverse, not to mention the vast world beyond the Multiverse. I hope you can grow up because there is still a long way to go in the future.¡±

    Meifei nodded silently, as if she had grown up all of a sudden.

    Among Xiaya¡¯s children, Meifei was the most talented, even surpassing Xiling and Myers. If there was anyone who is most likely to keep up with his footsteps, it was her.

    So Xiaya had always had high expectations for Meifei.

    In the days that followed, Meifei began to train hard, perhaps taking such an initiative for the first time in her life.

    At this moment, the uniquebination of Legendary Super Saiyan and God of Destruction¡¯s divinity became apparent. In the past, after seeding the position, a typical God of Destruction¡¯s strength would have already reached their peak, and it would be unlikely for them to experience significant progress again.

    Yet, now Meifei seems to break this fixed pattern as her strength is changing every day.

    ¡°Huu¡­¡±

    A strong gust of wind swept across the lush green grasnd, as a light and graceful figure appeared repeatedly on the vast in. The figure shed past theke, slicing through the white water waves, causing a loud sshing sound. The waves exploded in mid-air, transforming into a gentle drizzle that continued to fall.

    A stunningly beautiful girl with bright and clear eyes, a perfect set of teeth, and a delicate and gentle demeanor floated in mid-air. Her light green hair fluttered slightly, exuding a sense of femininity that mingled with her elegance, creating an irresistibly captivating beauty.

    ¡°Energy of Destruction!¡±

    With a light hum, a light purple light shimmered.

    Meifei¡¯s exquisite face looked down from high above, her gaze fixed downwards. A ball of purple Energy of Destruction flickered briefly at her fingertips before rapidly descending to the ground. As it neared the surface, it abruptly expanded into a two-meter-diameter sphere of light.

    With a loud crash, as if matter and antimatter were annihting each other, the horrifying energy silently obliterated arge chunk of earth and rock, leaving behind a smooth and curved surface resembling that of a spoon scooping out.

    Xiaya was sitting cross-legged beside theke on the other side, casting a nce from afar at themotion on Meifei¡¯s end. A gentle smile yed across his lips before he closed his eyes and returned to his own training.

    Days passed, and half a year went by in a sh.

    During this half year, Meifei seemed like an engine that had been turned on at full power, her strength growing non-stop. Meanwhile, Xiaya felt like he wascking something when it came to his understanding of the fifth level of Divine Realm, as if a thin veil was blocking his sight, making it difficult to see what was behind it. This made Xiaya sigh, realizing how difficult it was to break through the fifth level of Divine Realm.

    Originally, he nned to continue practicing like this, but a joyful news interrupted his and Meifei¡¯s training¡ª

    Xili, who was more than nine months pregnant, gave birth to a boy.

    Xiaya had been upgraded to a grandfather.

 Chapter 894: Slowly approaching crisis

    <h4>Chapter 894: Slowly approaching crisis</h4>

    Although Xiaya had mentally prepared himself for the news of bing a grandfather, he still experienced some unexpected emotions when he received this news.

    He had never imagined bing a grandfather so soon, considering that he was only 57 years old. In the blink of an eye, 57 years have passed since he arrived in the Dragon Ball World. Time really flew by fast!

    Thinking back to when he opened his eyes in the Saiyan incubation room, then being adopted by the Adri couple, meeting the little Xiling, training, going to battle, arriving on Earth, and everything else that happenedter. It seemed like it had all happened just yesterday.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting old¡­¡± Xiaya sighed. However, when he thought of his young body and his two lovely wives at home, he suddenly felt that he was still in his prime and had a long way to go in the future.

    In the Dragon Ball World, most people married and had children at a young age. Didn¡¯t Goku also be a grandfather at the age of 40? Compared to him, Xiaya felt like he had lost in this aspect.

    Since the birth of his grandson was such an important matter, Xiaya naturally had to make a trip back.

    So he informed Angel Camparri and used Instant Transmission to bring Meifei and Kusu along with him as they hurried back to Universe 5¡¯s Hongshan.

    Following a sensation of spinning and whirling, Xiaya opened his eyes and found himself back at his home on Hongshan. At this time, no one was at home. Xiling, Myers, and the others had already gone to Xili and Vicky¡¯s house.

    Without dy, Xiaya went there with Meifei.

    Vicky¡¯s house was not far from Xiaya¡¯s. It was only a few streets away. Soon, they arrived and heardughter and a baby¡¯s crying from the room when they opened the door.

    When Xiaya looked, he saw that the room was already full of people. Adri¡¯s family, Bardock¡¯s family, Elise¡¯s family and Raditz¡¯s family were all present. Every rtive rted to the child hade, and they were all chatting andughing, celebrating the birth of the newborn baby. Xiaya was actually thest one to arrive.

    ¡°Xiaya, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Myers saw Xiaya and Meifeie in and greeted them with a smile.

    ¡°Look, this is Xili and Vicky¡¯s son.¡± Xiling held a small baby in her arms.

    Xiaya quickly approached and carefully touched the baby¡¯s little hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± he asked.

    Vicky walked over and said with a smile, ¡°The name has already been chosen. His name is Karson.¡±

    Karson! Xiaya looked at the baby in Xiling¡¯s arms and nodded, muttering the name a few times. The name had a distinct Saiyan style to it.

    Using the secret technique of Yardrat, Xiaya checked and found that Karson has exceptional talent. Perhaps it was because of his mother Xili, who was a powerful Divine Realm expert. Karson had an innate powerful aura, which was a gift from his bloodline, but at the same time, it also increased the difficulty of his future training.

    If Karson were to be a warrior like Xili, who loved martial arts, that would be good. However, if he were weak-willed, like Goten in the original work, then his achievements in life would be limited, wasting his talent.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. Even if Xiaya¡¯s grandson was not that good, he could still reach the level of a Super Saiyan. That was already enough.

    Xiaya did not expect all his descendants to reach Divine Realm, as that was not realistic.

    Next was the celebration party held for Karson¡¯s birth. As it was only a family affair with five families, they did not go all out and only invited some close friends to celebrate. After the simple party, Meifei yed with the newborn baby while following Xili¡¯s side. Xiling chatted with Goku¡¯s sister Elise and others in a corner, sharing some girl talk.

    In the spacious pavilion, the bright sunlight shone directly down, making people feel a little hot under its rays.

    Xiaya brewed a pot of hot tea and chatted with Adri, Bardock, Laret (Xiling¡¯s younger brother), and Vicky, who had just be a father, about the past few months¡¯ events. He also inquired about the situation on Hongshan.

    ¡°With our increasingly close rtionship with Sad, there are now many Saiyans from Sad who have migrated to Hongshan,¡± Speaking of these recent events, Adriughed heartily.

    After forty-five years of development, the local poption of Hongshan had already grown to over two hundred thousand, more than ten times what it was when they first arrived on Hongshan. If 18 years is for one generation, then nearly three generations have been created. In addition, recent exchanges with Sad have contributed to the continued growth of Hongshan¡¯s poption.

    ¡°The overall level of the Saiyans on Sad is rtively high, which makes them slightly superior to Saiyans of Hongshan.¡± Bardock stated matter-of-factly.

    ¡°But in terms of high-end fighting force, Sad can¡¯tpare to us,¡± Mentioning this, Bardock couldn¡¯t help but smile, as the experts of Hongshan were unparalleled in the entire universe.

    At this time, Adri frowned and thought of a current issue: ¡°Although Hongshan belongs to Universe 1 and Sad now belongs to Universe 5, it¡¯s hard to say which the offspring born from both sides belong to.¡±

    Xiaya felt that Adri¡¯s question was not really a big deal.

    ¡°As long as they are born from the Saiyans of Hongshan, then the offspring born will naturally belong to Hongshan. This is important. The poption of Hongshan can only increase, not decrease. When the poption reaches a certain level, then they can freely choose their identity.¡±

    Looking back at the world of his past life, it had a poption of several billions or even tens of billions. Even on this world¡¯s Earth, the poption was also very high. The poption of Hongshan, with only several hundred thousand people, was simply too small.

    The strength of a race, if not apanied by a sufficient poption, would result in just a small number of talented or powerful individuals. Of course, some rules of the universe also seemed to limit the poption of powerful races. Anyway, Xiaya did not intend to make the poption of Hongshan toorge. Restoring the poption to the level of Vegeta would be enough.

    On the other side, after handing their child over to Gine and Reba, Xiang and his other siblings gathered together.

    Xiang curiously looked at the golden wrist guard on his sister Meifei¡¯s wrist, trying to see if there was anything different about her, but after looking for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡°You¡¯re God of Destruction now?¡± Xiang asked dumbfoundedly.

    Meifei nodded with a brilliant smile. ¡°Yes, I am the God of Destruction of Universe 1 now.¡±

    Cauli, Xiang¡¯s wife, eyes lit up and she quickly went over to Meifei, circling around her a few times, and curiously asked, ¡°Then, you must be very powerful now. Tell me how powerful you are. Can you destroy a gxy with a punch?¡±

    Meifei¡¯s lips curled up and she thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Close enough. Anyway, I¡¯m much more powerful than before. Even if you merge with Kale to be Ke, I can defeat you with just one finger.¡±

    ¡°Wow, so powerful!¡± Cauli eximed.

    Smack!

    Xiang knocked Cauli¡¯s head and scolded with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? Ke at most has Divine Realm strength. Isn¡¯t it normal to be defeated by a God of Destruction who is at the third level of Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°You are only qualified to fight against a God of Destruction after you¡¯ve advanced to the Divine Realm,¡± Xiang added.

    Rubbing the spot where she was hit, Cauli giggled, ¡°It¡¯s not easy toprehend the realm of gods. Anyway, I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡±

    ¡°Well, then you should study hard and not give up so easily,¡± Xiang said, feeling a headacheing on. He wondered how he ended up marrying such an annoying wife. She was impudent and behaved like a little tomboy. Compared to her, Kale was much gentler.

    However, Cauli also has her strengths. Back then, she was short, but after several years of growing, she has grown taller and now possesses a tall and slender figure. With a cool and elegant aura, she exudes the charisma of a mature and dignifieddy.

    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t learn it,¡± Cauli said, shaking her head nonchntly.

    It has been many years since she entered Super Saiyan 3, yet she still cannot grasp the concept of the Divine Realm. It should be noted that Cauli has always been a mischievous and rebellious girl since she was young. Although she is quite clever, her knowledge is not extensive, and she does not possess Goku¡¯s extraordinary perception. As a result, the Divine Realm is essentially out of her reach.

    Anyway, Cauli is already married, and so as long as her husband was powerful, it was fine.

    Xiang had no solution to Cauli¡¯s defeatist attitude. The old Cauli was a very prideful person, but now she has bepletelyzy.

    Meifei looked at Xiang and Cauli arguing and said with a giggle, ¡°Hehe, your rtionship is really good.¡±

    ¡°How did you reach that conclusion?¡± Xiang asked back.

    Cauli hugged Xiang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, my husband and I have a very good rtionship¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you still have a child?¡± Meifei said teasingly.

    ¡°Haha, having a child is such a troublesome thing, let Kale have one. I just want to have a good time with my husband,¡± Cauli said such embarrassing words without any shame, making Kale feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Kale blushed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiang¡¯s forehead bulged with veins, causing Meifei and Xili to burst intoughter. He now really feels that he was out of his mind when he married this annoying Cauli.

    ¡­¡­..

    Time passed swiftly.

    Four monthster, 31st World Martial Arts Tournament, which was interrupted halfway due to the collision of the fragmented worlds, resumed after a year¡¯s dy, and as the World Martial Arts Tournament ended, 3rdrge-scale martial arts tournament on Hongshan also began smoothly.

    Since the opportunity was given to the new generation of young contestants, all the Divine Realm experts did not participate in the tournament. Although Cauli made a fuss about wanting to participate, Xiang forbade her from doing so. Therefore, as the tournament began, the most powerful contestants were Lissi, Goten and Trunks.

    Bu did not participate because Whis took her away to the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    The grand tournamentsted for three days, and in the end, Lissi won with an absolute advantage, defeating the younger generation of Super Saiyans like Goten and Trunks.

    At present, the third generation of Hongshan is starting to make a name for themselves, and everything appears to be flourishing and thriving.

    However, Xiaya and hispanions are unaware that at this time, on the other side of the universe, a new crisis was slowly approaching.

 Chapter 895: Original King

    <h4>Chapter 895: Original King</h4>

    As the 3rdrge martial arts tournament was being held on Hongshan, some of the strongest beings in the universe were gathered together, all immersed in the bustling atmosphere of the tournament.

    However, there was one person who was alone outside.

    Universe 5, in a distant starry sky, hazy stars flickered amidst sparse matter of nebe, emitting a delicate and misty glow.

    Suddenly, a cluster of radiance swiftly pierced through the sky like a shooting star, tearing apart the hazy scenery. As it approached closer, it revealed itself as a remarkably splendid spaceship dashing through the nebe. Due to its incredible speed, the space in front of the spaceship was distorted while a long trail was left behind at its rear.

    Inside the spaceship, Majin Buu had his hands on his belly as he was leaning back on a chair and soundly asleep, with arge bubble forming at his nose, expanding and contracting with his breath.

    Pop!

    The bubble burst, and Majin Buu rubbed his eyes and sat up, looking around with sleepy eyes. ¡°Hmm, where am I? Oh, I remember, I¡¯m on the way to Sad. Did I not arrive yet?¡±

    After checking the set time and realizing there was still one day of travel ahead, a thought came to his mind, ¡°This spaceship is so slow. It¡¯s not as convenient as Instant Transmission.¡±

    ¡°But Meifei said that the process of traveling during one¡¯s training is just as important. If I use Instant Transmission, I¡¯ll miss out on a lot of experiences. Meifei is so smart, and what she says makes sense.¡±

    Bouncing around the spaceship, Majin Buu spread out his hands and ran around at lightning speed, but after a while, he got tired and opened the food storage cab. Inside, there was nothing but choctes. He grabbed a handful and sat on the ground, crunching away.

    ¡°Mmm, Meifei is getting stronger and stronger. I need to get stronger too. Cauli said that Sad is very interesting, but she didn¡¯t tell me its location. Now, I have to search for it one by one. It¡¯s really troublesome.¡± Majin Buu was sitting on the ground, eating while thinking unhappily. He had heard that there were also Saiyans on Sad, and they were different from the ones on Hongshan. So, he believed what Cauli said and wanted to go to Sad to see for himself.

    The spaceship swiftly traversed through the starry sky, and in the blink of an eye, it had flown a great distance.

    Due to the fact that the Milky Way System where Sad is located was situated above Universe 7¡¯s Milky Way System, separated by a vast expanse of empty space, his spaceship during the journey experienced almost no turbulence and he didn¡¯t see the light of any star near him.

    But at this moment, there was suddenly a loud bang as if the spaceship had collided with something. The entire spaceship shook violently, almost breaking apart.

    Inside the spaceship, Majin Buu stumbled and tumbled over, his chubby body bouncing up and down like a ball.

    ¡°Cough, what¡¯s going on?¡± Majin Buu¡¯s eyes turned round and his head also became uneven, with several dents caused by hitting hard objects. However, these injuries were nothing to Majin Buu. With a ¡°pop¡± sound, his head instantly returned to its original shape.

    Smacking his lips, Majin Buu squinted his eyes and looked outside the spaceship with a displeased expression.

    But, with just one look, his mouth opened into arge ¡°O¡± shape. Looking through the porthole, he spotted an enormous figure who seemed to have emerged from the void as itsrge hand grabbed hold of the spaceship, trapping it in its palm. At this moment, a massive head was now peering through the porthole into the spaceship.

    ¡°Wow, what is this? Such a huge person!¡±

    Majin Buu¡¯s face showed a surprised expression. He wanted to get closer to the porthole to take a closer look, but suddenly he heard a loud bang, and the entire spaceship was crushed by therge hand, exploding into a huge fireball.

    The enormous figure stood tall in the vast void, its two dark golden eyes staring intently at the palm of his hand.

    After a while, the me caused by the explosion of the spaceship disappeared without a trace, and in the crushed wreckage, a thin, noodle-like pink substance twisted for a moment before quickly transforming into Majin Buu.

    At this time, Majin Buu was filled with fury. His eyes turned razor-sharp, and small holes on his body kept emitting hot air.

    ¡°You ba*tard, you actually destroyed the spaceship Meifei gave me!¡±

    Filled with rage, Majin Buuunched a barrage of Energy Waves at the palm of the dark golden figure. However, when these Energy Waves collided with the enormous figure¡¯s body, it was like hitting a hard rock. The enormous figure was like a mountain, not moving even an inch. On the contrary, the enormous palm descended down upon Majin Buu.

    ¡°Found you, the clone of the Great Demon God. This time, you won¡¯t escape.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Majin Buu was full of astonishment.

    Facing the palm descending down upon him, Majin Buu¡¯s expression turned cold, and a feeling of danger rose from the depths of his mind.

    ¡°This guy is so weird, but he seems very powerful!¡± Seeing that the situation was not good, Majin Buu nned to run away, but unfortunately, his luck was not good, or rather, the huge monster had no intention of letting Majin Buu escape.

    Before Majin Buu could run far away, an invisible ss-like barrier appeared in front of him.

    Majin Buu crashed into it with a ¡°thump¡± sound and was bounced back.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Buu grunted angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use, I¡¯ve already sealed off this entire space. Juste with me obediently.¡± The dark golden figure spoke in a thunderous voice, causing the entire void to tremble violently.

    ¡°I¡­I won¡¯t y along with you!¡±

    Majin Buu stuck out his tongue at the other person and continued to run in another direction.

    The dark golden figure snorted coldly and without saying anything else, grabbed the void and forcefully separated the entire space from Universe 5. Then, with a strong squeeze, they tossed Majin Buu and the space into a ck hole.

    After doing all this, the dark golden figure raised its head and looked towards the depths of the void, then turned around and turned into an illusory mist and disappeared.

    Leaving behind a shattered crimson spatial crack.

    ¡­¡­.

    In an unknown space, the surroundings were filled with auspicious clouds and radiant hues. Verdant mountains and glistening waters sprawled across the ground, while the pale purple sky was dotted with ethereal, golden clouds. The entire expanse appeared as if it was a paradise.

    A spiraling staircase wound upwards, with each step suspended in mid-air and spaced a certain distance apart.

    Thud, thud, thud! Loud footsteps stepped on the ground as a man d in a dark golden robe walked along the narrow path, ascending the winding staircase one step at a time.

    Above in the sky, an ancient temple floated on the edge of a green cliff.

    The dark golden figure held a transparent bottle and inside it was surprisingly Majin Buu.

    ¡°Original King-sama, as the Great Demon God has escaped Spirit King¡¯s Pce, the nourishment prepared for you will need to be recaptured. This is a clone of the Great Demon God and can serve as a backup option.¡± The dark golden figure entered the temple and respectfully reported to a red blood cell.

    The blood cell pulsated violently like a heart, making a ¡°thump-thump¡± sound.

    ¡°Great Demon General, due to your failure, my awakening time has been dyed for countless years!¡± A dull yet piercing voice emanated from the blood cell, infused with boundless fury.

    The dark golden figure known as the Great Demon General¡¯splexion darkened, and he spoke: ¡°Please forgive me, Original King-sama. This is all due to the interference of the Time King from the Time Realm. Ever since she discovered the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, I have been powerless to resist. And there¡¯s also the Great Heaven Official¡­ who has transcended beyond the Divine Realm. I am no match for them.¡±

    ¡°What? Great Heaven Official has also reached the ¡®Divine King Realm¡¯?¡±

    Original King remained silent for a while before saying coldly, ¡°Do not rashly provoke Time Realm and Angel Realm. Forget about the Great Demon God. It seems that the n to devour the Great Demon God needs to be dyed.¡±

    ¡°Put the Great Demon¡¯s clones you have captured together with the others, and when their numbers are sufficient, wake me up again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Original King-sama.¡±

    Great Demon General bowed and slowly withdrew from the temple.

    After the Great Demon General left, the angry roar of the Original King suddenly came from the empty temple.

    ¡°Time King, once again you have ruined my ns. I was finally about to seed after so many eras. Why do you always oppose me? And not only Zma, even the Great Heaven Official has ascended to the ¡®Divine King Realm¡¯¡­¡±

    ¡°Just you wait, once I break free from the constraints of time and truly return, none of you will have a good time.¡±

 Chapter 896 â€œTheyâ€

    <h4>Chapter 896 ¡°They¡±</h4>

    Furthermore, after leaving the temple where Original King¡¯s will resided, Great Demon General, dressed in dark gold attire, did not stop at the scenic and winding ancient pathway. Instead, they went straight through the forest-covered pathway and headed towards another ancient forbidden area.

    Upon arriving at the forbidden area, Great Demon General opened a passage leading underground and walked inside with the transparent bottle containing Majin Buu.

    The underground passage twisted and turned, with an overall dark red color, and there were many branching paths and uneven rocks on both sides.

    The sound of footsteps echoed as the Great Demon General arrived deep underground and then opened the bottle to release Majin Buu. As Majin Buu tried to stand up after just regaining consciousness, the ground suddenly became soft like sticky muding to life and instantly wrapped Majin Buu up, leaving only his head hanging in mid-air.

    ¡°Hey, you bas*ard, let me go.¡± Buu struggled for a while but found himself unable to break free, ring angrily at the Great Demon General.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Great Demon General nced indifferently at Majin Buu and said expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll release you soon. But by then, you will be the nourishment for the awakening of Original King-sama. So just wait patiently.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ You are going to have someone devour me?¡± Buu¡¯s eyes widened, his body wriggling uneasily.

    ¡°You should feel honored to be a part of the Original King-sama¡¯s body. As a clone of the Great Demon God, although you don¡¯t have the same level of strength as the Great Demon God, on the other hand, you¡¯re easier to digest. If your willpower doesn¡¯t wear down after several eras, same as Great Demon God, then I will be in a very difficult position.¡±

    Ignoring Buu¡¯s resistance, Great Demon General chuckled lightly and left the underground chamber.

    ¡°Hey, wait, exin clearly. What Great Demon God?¡± Buu couldn¡¯t understand what the other person was saying, but he understood their intention to devour him. It was him who used to devour others, how can he be devoured by someone else?

    Majin Buu strongly resisted, but no matter how he wriggled his body, the substance wrapped around him was like tough fiber that tightened the more he struggled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move around, it¡¯s ufortable for me too.¡±

    A muffled voice suddenly sounded nearby.

    ¡°?¡±

    Hearing that voice, Buu turned around dumbfoundedly, and when he saw the person who spoke, his mouth opened wide.

    ¡°Ah, you you you¡­ You all look like me, it¡¯s another me¡­ Huh, why are there so many?¡±

    To his surprise, Buu saw another fat Buu, and beside him, many other Buu were hanging in mid-air.

    Head filled with curiosity, Majin Buu asked in surprise, ¡°Who are you, and why do you look like me?¡±

    One of the fat Buu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I was getting ready to be Satan¡¯s sparring partner, but was captured.¡±

    ¡°Me too, I was captured while training with Uub.¡±

    ¡°There are actually so many of me?¡±

    Majin Buu tilted his head, still unable to understand what was going on with the other Buu¡¯s.

    In fact, these Buu were all Majin Buu from other worlds. Except for the Fat Buu from the world simr to the original work¡¯s world and Buu from Gctic World, who were quite strong, the other Buu from fragmented worlds had powerful vitality and magical powers, but their strength was not particrly strong.

    Some of them were clones created by the bored Great Demon God Buu, and some were individual Buu¡¯s that automatically came into being with the Multiverse¡¯s split. The reason why the Great Demon General captured them one by one from various worlds was topensate for the impact caused by the Great Demon God¡¯s escape on the n.

    They were all going to be used as nourishment for the resurrection of the Original King.

    ¡°That bad person is very strong, my magic didn¡¯t work on him, and I was knocked out by him in an instant.¡± Fat Buu from the Gctic World said gloomily.

    ¡°Yeah, that monster is very powerful.¡± The other Buus nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Meifei¡¯s dad is very powerful, he will definitely be able to find me, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Majin Buu said, and did not exin to the others who Meifei was. Then, he nonchntly fell into a deep sleep with bubbles forming on his nose soon after.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Angel Realm.

    Above the hemispheric continent, white clouds were floating in the sky, and when the breeze blew, they instantly transformed into various shapes like cotton candy.

    Among the ethereal and thin clouds, there was a pce floating.

    White Cloud Pce.

    At this moment, Time King was wearing a white divine robe as shezily leaned on a white jade table with one hand. Her beautiful golden hair was flowing naturally, as she nonchntly picked up a chess piece and ced it on a chessboard.

    ¡°Say, when do you think we can leave this world?¡±

    ¡°I think it should be soon, ording to what that person said back then, the time should be about right,¡± said Universe King, ncing down at the chessboard and picking up a white chess piece to ce it next to the one Time King had just ced.

    ¡°Lucky!¡±

    Time King was dazed for a moment before responding by cing a chess piece, ¡°It¡¯s a pity what happened back then. If the Great Demon God Buu had seeded in advancing to the Divine King Realm, perhaps he could have created another system, and we might have left this ce already.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to wait a little longer. Great Heaven Official is proving to be quite remarkable.¡±

    ¡°But her path, like mine, is ultimately the path of the Supreme God of Time and Space,¡± Time King shook her head, feeling a little regretful. Great Heaven Official¡¯s advancement path is the same as Time King and even though their strength has increased, they have not been able to break away from the system.

    ¡°It¡¯s only because the person who brought us here was too strong, and we can only follow the rules ¡®They¡¯ set for us.¡±

    Since entering this world, Time King and Universe King had been thinking about how to break free, but without the four types of power, they couldn¡¯t leave this world.

    Time Realm, Angel Realm, and Dragon Realm represent Space-Time, Order, and Miracle respectively. These are the only three ways to transcend, and while the rules of the Multiverse appear self-contained, they are actually under the Angel Realm and cannot be considered a fourth path. Great Demon God had the opportunity to transcend using one of these methods, but ultimately failed.

    Universe King¡¯s deep blue eyes gazed at the white clouds in the sky. Suddenly, he chuckled and casually made a move on the chessboard.

    Time King was momentarily stunned. At some point, she found that several of her pieces on the chessboard were no longer able to ¡°survive,¡± so she changed her strategy, prepared to retreat, and ced her pieces elsewhere. Just then, the expression on Time King¡¯s beautiful face suddenly changed, as if sensing that something had happened below.

    ¡°Last time, didn¡¯t I ask you to pay attention to the situation below? Did you actually pay attention?¡± Time King raised her head and angrily looked in front of her.

    ¡°Of course, I informed the Dragon God, and he should be taking action,¡± replied Universe King, chuckling at Time King¡¯s angry look.

    ¡°But Dragon God hasn¡¯t done anything yet, and those people below are up to something,¡± grumbled Time King, as she looked at Universe King.

    Universe King¡¯s eyes shed with coldness as he swept his eyes below, ¡°Indeed, those guys are quite annoying. Should I send some experts from the Angel Realm down there?¡±

    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s have the people from the Time Realm take care of it. I have something else in mind for them to do,¡± said Time King coldly, shaking her head and rejecting Universe King¡¯s proposal.

    <strong>You can read ahead upto 31 chapters on my patreon and I¡¯ve also activated (date to date) subscription model on my patreon.</strong>

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 897: Season and Time

    <h4>Chapter 897: Season and Time</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you then¡± Universe King shrugged and acquiesced without any objection to Time King¡¯s proposal, leaving everything for Time King to handle.

    If we were to talk about the rtionship between him and Time King, it was a trivial matter. Since Time King had a n, he decided to just follow her lead. After all, the Time Realm and Angel Realm were built by them for the sake of convenience, and there was no need for them to separate their jurisdiction towards the outside world so distinctly.

    As the Universe King acquiesced, Time King nodded with satisfaction and a spring-like smile bloomed on her face, causing the entire space-time to tremble.

    Looking towards the edge of the void, Time King¡¯s slender fingers shed with a faint electric light, then suddenly flickered, and several beams of light twisted and rose like water snakes before piercing through the void.

    After doing all of this, Time King elegantly picked up a cup of hot tea and took a sip. Then, she picked up a chess piece and ced it on the board with a ¡°bang,¡±nding on an empty space and opening up a new battlefield.

    In response, Universe King chuckled lightly and followed Time King¡¯s pace, making several moves without noticing that he had created arge empty space around himself on the chessboard.

    Time King¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, clearly dissatisfied with the situation on the chessboard. Her chess skills were on par with Universe King¡¯s, but somehow she seemed to be at a disadvantage on the chessboard.

    The sound of pieces dropping continued to ring out, asionally punctuated by Time King¡¯s surprised and regretful exmations in the colorful and vibrant courtyard. As they were the only two present, they could freely express their personalities without worrying about others.

    The chess game continued unconsciously for about ten minutes before two vortex-like spatial passages appeared in the void. From the dark spatial passages emerged a man and a woman, both d in white divine robes and emanating a strong and sacred aura. As soon as they appeared, they respectfully approached Time King and Universe King.

    ¡°Season greets Time King-sama, Universe King-sama!¡±

    ¡°Time greets Time King-sama, Universe King-sama!¡±

    The two individuals dressed in white divine robes, the woman named Season and the man named Time, were powerful gods in the Time Realm, second only to Time King, Great Heaven Official, and Great Demon God. They wield supreme authority and are both experts at the fifth level of Divine Realm, making them among the few peak experts in the Time Realm.

    ¡°Stand up, I have a mission for both of you.¡± Time King¡¯s deep blue eyes nced briefly at Season and Time, speaking indifferently.

    Season and Time¡¯s expressions became solemn, and they respectfully said, ¡°Please give us your orders, Time King-sama.¡±

    Time King nodded and ordered, ¡°I¡¯ve just investigated countless worlds and discovered some evil remnants from ancient times in an unknown space near the Multiverse. They¡¯ve captured the clones of the Great Demon God from different worlds, trying to create turmoil. Your mission is to rescue the clones of the Great Demon God.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, after that, go to Hongshan and bring two people with you into the Time Realm. This is what they look like.¡±

    With a snap of her fingers, Time King sent two streams of lightning containing information into the minds of Season and Time.

    ¡°We will depart immediately andplete the mission.¡±

    Upon receiving Time King¡¯s orders, God of Seasons and Time God respectfully made their promise and nodded towards Universe King. Then, they entered the vortex passage just as they had arrived and quickly disappeared from the void of the Angel Realm.

    Once the void had returned to calmness, Universe King expressed his surprise to Time King, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you have sent both Season and Time? They are both experts of the fifth level of Divine Realm.¡±

    Currently, the Time Realm has only seven experts at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, including the Great Demon God Buu and the transcendent Great Heaven Official Mavis. These experts have been umted over countless years and eras. Compared to the Dragon Realm¡¯s 3 fifth-level Dragon Gods, the Time Realm¡¯s foundation is even deeper.

    Upon hearing Universe King¡¯s inquiry, Time Kingzily twirled the golden hair on both sides of her temples with her fingers. Although she seemedckadaisical, her tone was serious as she shook her head and said, ¡°That underling of Original King is not a weakling, and cannot bepared to Spirit King¡¯s illusory figure. If we only send one expert at the fifth level of Divine Realm, I am afraid that something unexpected may happen.¡±

    Hearing that, Universe King nodded seriously. The person who was able to capture Majin Buu and do so many things unnoticed in so many different worlds is not someone to be taken lightly. Time King¡¯s caution was well-founded.

    Of course, this is only able to make them slightly more serious.

    ¡°If you need more people, I have plenty here,¡± Universe King looked at Time King with a nouveau riche-like expression and said. When ites to experts, Angel Realm has the most experts out of all the worlds. It has countless Angels and Archangels from past eras who have returned, and there are also many archangels at the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    ¡°No need for so much trouble,¡± Time King declined Universe King¡¯s good intentions.

    After a moment of silence, a slight mncholy arose between the Time King and the Universe King, and Universe King said, ¡°If you have time, bring Mavis with you and let¡¯s go to the Primordial World. Her people are still there, and even if we don¡¯t go, we can let her go back to visit them.¡±

    ¡°I will convey it to her,¡± Time King¡¯s bright eyes flickered and thought to herself, ¡®It is indeed time to let her go back to visit them.¡¯

    Although Time King, Universe King, and others cannot leave this vast world to go to other worlds, for some reason, they can return to Mavis¡¯ birthce Ò» Primordial World.

    Primordial World is the world where Great Heaven Official Mavis and the Great Demon God Buu were born. Although it is not as vast as this world, it is still a rare and powerful world, where there are also many powerful gods.

    Both Time King and Universe King deeply love Mavis. Perhaps it was because they had raised her from infancy, and also because they could not have children of their own. They treat Great Heaven Official Mavis as if she were their own daughter. Even though she is already a grown up now, they still love her just as much as they always had and take their roles as father and mother seriously.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Season and Time wasted no time after receiving instructions from the Time King. They traversed throughyer uponyer of space-time and soon arrived in a mysterious dimension outside of the Multiverse. They looked around and saw a vast expanse ofnd and sky, with golden clouds covering the world and an array of divine auras permeating the air.

    The two of them looked at each other and headed towards the forbidden area.

    ¡°ording to the Time King-sama¡¯s directions, the clones of the Great Demon God are imprisoned within this ce.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we shouldplete Time King-sama¡¯s mission as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, that mysterious person is not ordinary. If both Time King-sama and Universe King-sama are wary of them, they must be someone of great background.¡± Season was an elegant woman with long silver hair and a beautiful and delicate face that was not inferior to Great Heaven Official. As someone with extensive experience, she tends to act with caution.

    Meanwhile, Time was a handsome young man with a pair of light golden eyes that made him look divine.

    ¡°No need to be so cautious. As long as that person is not in the ¡®Divine King Realm¡¯, they won¡¯t be a problem for us. Since they dare toy their hands on Great Demon God¡¯s clones, they must be prepared to face the consequences from the Time Realm. Follow me and let¡¯s charge straight in.¡±

    After saying that, a streak of green light sliced through the sky, and countless attacks rained down from above.

    Seeing the situation, God of Seasons wanted to stop him but it was toote. She could only shake her head helplessly and unleash her own powerful attacks. For a moment, the destructive energies rained down on the ground, causing the entire space to tremble and nearly shatter.

    Two peak-level experts at the 5th level of Divine Realm attacked simultaneously, and only those above the Divine Realm could withstand their assault.

    In another ce, the Great Demon General, who was sitting in the darkness, suddenly felt that the whole world was under attack. His countenance changed drastically, and when he saw the attackers, his expression became even more dark.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°God of Seasons, Time God, to think that the Time Realm has discovered this ce so quickly.¡±

    <strong>You can read ahead upto 31 chapters on my patreon and I¡¯ve also activated (date to date) subscription model on my patreon.</strong>

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 898: Rescuing Buu

    <h4>Chapter 898: Rescuing Buu</h4>

    Great Demon General never expected the gods of the Time Realm to discover the location of this world so quickly. Faced with the sudden arrival of Season and Time, the Great Demon General murmured for a moment before conjuring a wave of energy and rushing out of the underground pce.

    Auspicious clouds were floating, while a gentle breeze blew by.

    Season and Time gazed down at the continent below, which had already be unrecognizable. Their eyes glinted with a cold light, and soon a dark golden figure rushed over. Great Demon General appeared before them, standing tall and firm. In a sh, three terrifying energies shed together, as if a divine light had illuminated the sky and swept across it with a force that shook the ancient world. The endless power caused the space to rumble as cracks constantly appeared.

    God of Seasons opened her stunning, wless silver eyes and spoke in a cold, clear voice.

    ¡°I never thought that the person left behind in the mortal world would be you. It seems that the person behind this is clear. Release the clones of the Great Demon God immediately, or we will have to suppress you.¡±

    Upon hearing Season¡¯s emotionless voice, the Great Demon General¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the people of the Time Realm have found this ce so quickly. However, you are mistaken if you think I will release the clones of the Great Demon God. Strictly speaking, the clones cannot really be considered to be part of your Time Realm. Are you really going to try and stop me?¡±

    ¡°Disturbing the order of space-time, wantonly traversing worlds to capture the clones of the Great Demon God, and the fact that you secretly imprisoned the Great Demon God, these are all crimes punishable by death!¡±

    Season¡¯s face gradually grew colder, a strand of silver-white hair fluttering in mid-air. She wasn¡¯t polite when speaking to the Great Demon General.

    Great Demon God holds a very special position in the Time Realm. Although he was simrly at the fifth level of Divine Realm, his status is slightly above that of Season and Time. Thus, the actions of the Original King and the Great Demon General are seen as a direct challenge to the authority of the Time Realm.

    The order of the Angel Realm, the causality of Time Realm, and the foundation of the current world were all absolute authorities that cannot be challenged. Those who touch them shall die!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Great Demon General¡¯s gaze flickered between Season and Time, his entire body on high alert as if he could strike at any moment.

    After a brief standoff, it seemed that the other side had no intention of releasing Majin Buu. Before Season could speak, Time¡¯s face grew colder and he took arge step forward and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste words with him anymore. Since he is unwilling to do as we say, we can only use force.¡±

    Time was much less polite than Season and immediately charged towards the Great Demon General.

    With things having reached this point, it was clear that further discussion would not lead to a resolution. Season let out a helpless chuckle and turned her attention to Time God, who was already locked inbat with the Great Demon General, and also joined the fray.

    The battle between three experts at the peak of the fifth level of Divine Realm instantly caused the weather andndscape of the entire world to change dramatically. A frigid wind swept out in all directions, while chaotic energy was floating wildly. The whole world trembled as the space gradually broke apart.

    Bang! Invisible soundwaves shattered the space, leaving behind deep and terrifying cracks.

    A powerful wind capable of tearing open the sky descended and the Great Demon General appeared shaken, his dark golden divine robe covered with various tears. A trickle of blood escaped from the corner of his mouth, his gaze flickering, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart sink.

    Season and Time are among the few experts in the Time Realm, possessing formidable power that is second only to the Great Heaven Official and the Great Demon God. If it were just one of them, the Great Demon General might have stood a chance at victory. But with the two of them joining forces, he could not possibly withstand their attacks alone. Faced with this realization, he was already contemting retreating.

    However, retreating so easily left him feeling dissatisfied.

    Great Demon General did not have the support of a powerful world like Time Realm or the Angel Realm. His only support was the Original King, who was still asleep. If he were to face the Time Realm head on, it would only bring him trouble and gain him nothing.

    His gaze gloomily flickered over Season and Time, and Great Demon General gritted his teeth and chose to temporarily retreat.

    ¡°Alight, you win this time. Take Great Demon God¡¯s clones if you want, but be careful in the future. We won¡¯t just let this slide.¡±

    Leaving behind these fierce words, Great Demon General turned around and disappeared into the vast sky.

    As they were rtively evenly matched in strength, even if Season and Time both attacked at the same time, they would not be able to keep him from leaving unless a ¡°Supreme God¡± level expert beyond the Divine Realm or a king representing the will of the era takes action.

    They kept their gaze fixed on the spot where the Great Demon General had disappeared for a while, before Season and Timer came back to their senses.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s first rescue Great Demon God¡¯s clones. Great Demon General won¡¯t let us leave this world so easily, so we need to move quickly.¡±

    With closed eyes, Season searched for Majin Buu¡¯s location, her starry eyes slightly moved as she predicted some events that were about to happen.

    And just as Season said, Great Demon General wouldn¡¯t let them leave so easily. After escaping from Season and Time, he wasted no time and went directly to the ancient temple located on the mountain cliff and with a wave of his hand, he put away the entire temple into another world.

    He then looked down at the vast and boundless wilderness below, his eyes flickering as a sinister smile formed on his lips. He pinched his fingers and suddenly inserted them into the void, then imposed the imprisonmentw on the entire world and triggered its destruction.

    ¡°Since you want to hinder the Original King-sama¡¯s n, I won¡¯t let you leave this ce easily.¡±

    Before leaving, Great Demon General didn¡¯t forget to create trouble for the people of the Time Realm. But he knew that the copse of just one world was not enough to cause significant harm to them.

    Looking coldly at the world falling into destruction, Great Demon General didn¡¯t even look back as he disappeared from this world.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, in the underground pce, Majin Buu was still obediently suspended in mid-air. But, after a while, the battle outside affected this ce, causing him to wake up from his slumber, and he looked around in confusion.

    At this moment, the other Buu¡¯s blinked in confusion, not sure what was happening outside.

    ¡°Could it be that Meifei has learned that I am trapped here and sent someone to rescue me?¡± Majin Buu thought whimsically. In his mind, only his good friend would be able toe to his rescue.

    ¡°Has something happened outside?¡±

    Rumble! As if in response to the outsidemotion, the entire underground pce began to shake violently. Fist-sized rocks fell from above and hit Majin Buu on the head, only to be bounced away.

    Just as Majin Buu was eagerly waiting for Meifei or Xiaya toe and rescue him, two dazzling beams of light suddenly shed before his eyes, shining brightly like the sun. They belonged to a man and a woman, both radiating a divine aura. The woman had silver hair and silver eyes, with long hair that reached her waist, while the man had golden hair and golden eyes, and was very handsome.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Great Demon God¡¯s clones. Let¡¯s rescue them now.¡±

    It was easy to recognize Majin Buu with his unique appearance, especially since there were also two other fat ones that looked exactly like the Great Demon God.

    Season¡¯s beautiful eyes scanned the surroundings, a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move quickly. This world is about to copse, and we need to leave before it does.¡±

    Rescuing the Great Demon God¡¯s clones was only one of the missions Time King gave them. Afterpleting this mission, they had to hurry to Hongshan toplete the second mission.

    <strong>You can read ahead upto 31 chapters on my patreon and I¡¯ve also activated (date to date) subscription model on my patreon.</strong>

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 899: Season on Planet Hongshan

    <h4>Chapter 899: Season on Hongshan</h4>

    Without wasting any time, Season and Time swiftly swung several thin and transparent wind des, freeing all the hanging Buu¡¯s.

    Majin Buu roughly tore off the sticky, glue-like substance that was wrapped around him, bounced around in ce for a while, then turned around to look at the people who rescued them.

    ¡°Who are you, did Meifei send you?¡±

    Season didn¡¯t know who Meifei was and shook her head, exining her origins, ¡°We are here by the order of Time King-sama to rescue all of you. This world is currently on the verge of destruction. Please follow me to leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Not Meifei, huh¡­¡± Majin Buu tilted his head and muttered. He had thought that they were sent by Meifei, but it turned out not to be the case. However, the name ¡°Time King¡± mentioned by the other person seemed familiar to him. He wondered where he had heard it before.

    Rumble!

    The underground pce violently shook, and several pieces of debris fell down. It looked as though it was on the verge of copsing.

    ¡°Freeze!¡± Season¡¯s lips moved slightly, and her ethereal voice echoed in the underground pce. In an instant, she had sealed the surrounding space-time. The falling rubble all froze in mid-air. ¡°Quick, this ce is about to copse. Hold my hand, we are leaving.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Majin Buu hurriedly nodded.

    He nced at the other Buu¡¯s beside him, then grabbed the hand of another Kid Buu. But at that moment, something unexpected happened. As soon as Majin Buu touched the Kid Buu¡¯s hand, a bubble suddenly appeared. It was like water droplets merging together, and the other Buu he was holding suddenly turned into a bright light and disappeared.

    ¡°Huh, what happened? Why did he disappear?¡± Majin Buu was surprised, and then a memory that did not belong to him appeared in his mind. It was a memory from the perspective of Kid Buu.

    This situation had never happened before. Even if Fat Buu and Evil Buu touched each other, they would not merge unless they actively devoured the other.

    Faced with the situation in front of them, Season and Time were also slightly stunned, but quickly recovered theirposure.

    Buu from different worlds have different natures due to being clones of the Great Demon God Buu, unlike Fat Buu and Evil Buu who split from the same personality. They cannot touch each other, otherwise they will merge together. Perhaps it is because Fat Buu was stronger than the Kid Buu, the one that was absorbed was the petite Kid Buu, and not Fat Buu.

    ¡°Because you are all clones of the Great Demon God, it is better not to get too close to each other if you don¡¯t want to be devoured.¡± Time realized Majin Buu¡¯s situation and told everyone.

    I will get devoured? When he heard the golden-haired man¡¯s words, Majin Buu was frightened and quickly moved away from the other Buus around him.

    ¡°I still want to go back and y with Meifei, I don¡¯t want to be devoured.¡±

    Muttering these in his mind, Majin Buu moved to the side.

    ¡°I also want to go back to Satan,¡± Said another Fat Buu from a world simr to the original work¡¯s world, also being careful not to touch others.

    At this moment, the vast world entered the countdown to destruction. Season looked at Majin Buu, knowing they couldn¡¯t touch each other, and immediately waved her arm to create a translucent, water screen-like energy shield over everyone. Of course, two Buus emitting an evil aura were not included in her protection. When this world gets destroyed, these Evil Buus would also get destroyed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave this world first and I¡¯ll send you back to your respective worldster.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm.¡± The remaining Buus nodded eagerly, then Season and Time nodded at each other and used their divine powers to pass through the barrier of this world.

    When they reached the area outside the world, where the Great Demon General had imposed the imprisonmentw, the two Divine Realm experts at the fifth level worked together to easily break thew down.

    As the world behind them was entering destruction, a stunning scene resembling a cosmic explosion unfolded throughout the entire world. Season and Time didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment. With the terrifying energy rushing towards them, they pierced throughyers uponyers of dimensional barriers with a ¡°whoosh¡±, arriving in the boundless expanse of the cosmos.

    After following Time King¡¯s instructions and finding their destination, they turned and charged into one of the Multiverse. With rippling waves spreading out like water, Season and Time entered Universe 5, where Hongshan was located.

    ¡°Wow, this is the universe I live in,¡± eximed Majin Buu joyfully after he entered the Universe 5.

    Season nced at him and released all the other Buus before removing the energy shields from their bodies. She turned around and looked at Time with her shining starry eyes. ¡°I will take this Great Demon God clone to Hongshan. Time, you take the other clones back to their respective worlds.¡±

    Time nodded and quickly took one of the Buus and passed through the world.

    ¡°If you want to go back to your world, stay here and wait,¡± Season said to the other Buus. Then she turned to chubby Majin Buu and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to Hongshan too? I can go back by myself.¡±

    Season¡¯s stunning face blossomed into a smile, ¡°It¡¯s on the way. I happen to have other things to do on Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°What do you need to do on Hongshan? Can I help you pass on the message?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no need.¡±

    ¡°It seems like a very important matter if the message cannot be passed on.¡± Majin Buu looked as if he had seen through it at nce.

    ¡°I have been ordered by Time King-sama to invite the lord of Hongshan, Xiaya, and a person named Lazuli to the Time Realm,¡± Season did not conceal her purpose and stated it directly.

    Time King, Time Realm?

    ¡°Ah, I remember now. Time King you mentioned is that woman who looks a lot like Lazuli. She¡¯s really powerful,¡± Majin Buu sucked his finger for a moment before finally remembering. Isn¡¯t Time King the golden-haired woman who appeared after the Zeno Tournament? Even Zeno was afraid of her. And now she¡¯s inviting Xiaya and Lazuli to the Time Realm?

    ¡°Looks like Lazuli?¡± Season was dumbfounded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there. With Instant Transmission, we can get there quickly.¡±

    After learning about her purpose, Majin Buu had a big smile on his face as he offered to use Instant Transmission to take her to Hongshan.

    Season knew what Instant Transmission was and didn¡¯t object. Majin Buu made some weird noises and used Instant Transmission to bring Season away, disappearing into the universe.

    ¡­¡­.

    On the other side, in a distant gxy, Hongshan.

    The bright stars resembled eternal burning fireballs, and endless rays of light with a soft haze illuminated the entire gxy. Near the orbit of Hongshan, there were twos quietly orbiting: the ice-blue Meishan and the emerald-green Yed, which together formed a binary system.

    The sun had just risen above the horizon, warming thend with its rays. It was the season of revival, and at this moment, various flowers in the courtyard, alleys, and gardens were blooming in all their glory,peting with each other in their beautiful and vibrant colors.

    In the small courtyard of Xiaya¡¯s residence, two figures suddenly appeared without warning.

    ¡°This is Xiaya¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll go knock on the door,¡± Majin Buu said, then he quickly walked over and rang the doorbell.

    Not long after, footsteps could be heard from within the house. The door opened, revealing Meifei in her pajamas with sleepy eyes.

    ¡°Buu, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Seeing that it was Majin Buu on the door, Meifei became clear-headed and pulled on the soft flesh on his belly.

    ¡°Hehe, Meifei, I¡¯m back,¡± Majin Buu replied, smiling.

    ¡°Hey, who¡¯s the person behind you? Wow, she¡¯s so pretty¡­¡± Noticing Season behind Buu, Meifei¡¯s sparkling eyes were immediately drawn to her. There seemed to be an invisible aura around her that captivated Meifei.

    <strong>You can read ahead upto 31 chapters on my patreon and I¡¯ve also activated (date to date) subscription model on my patreon.</strong>

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 900: Vast world

    <h4>Chapter 900: Vast world</h4>

    ¡°My name is Season. I havee to invite Mr. Xiaya and Miss Lazuli under the orders of Time King-sama.¡± Season smiled and spoke gently as she had already noticed that the girl in front of her was a God of Destruction.

    ¡°Under the orders of Time King?¡±

    Meifei was taken aback. After bing God of Destruction, she was no longer a nobody and understood very well the significance represented by Time King. Upon hearing that the visitor hade on the orders of the Time King, she immediately invited her in and then hurriedly ran towards the inner room with the sound of her slippers dragging.

    She pushed open the door to her parents¡¯ room and shouted, ¡°Dad, someone is here to see you. She was sent by the Time King.¡±

    However, the scene inside the room made Meifei¡¯s gaze pause in mid-air, and her expression froze in ce.

    ¡°Ah, sorry, sorry. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°You little brat, didn¡¯t I tell you to always knock beforeing in?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s angry voice came from inside the room. Even though Meifei was their daughter, disturbing their early morning sleep was not easily forgivable. If she saw some scene that couldn¡¯t be described, it would be too embarrassing.

    After starting their own families, Xiang and Xili moved out of here, leaving only Meifei, who despite being grown-up, still lived with her parents. This made Xiaya and Myers feel ufortable at night, and they urged her to move out, but she stubbornly refused. This child was sometimes too attached to her family.

    Rolling her eyes and pretending not to have seen the scene in the room, Meifei backed out of the room with a smile.

    ¡°Dad, she¡¯s Time King¡¯s subordinate. You should quickly get up.¡±

    As she stood at the doorway, she tilted her head and added, ¡°And Dad, please be more careful. Your daughter is still at home, so keep some things in moderation.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    She must have seen something she shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°Meifei, just you wait.¡± Before Xiaya could speak, her mother Myers shouted in anger.

    Meifei immediately stuck out her tongue and ran away.

    ¡°Did you see, she is bing more and more unruly. She doesn¡¯t look like a girl at all.¡± Myers¡¯ chest rose and fell, her body disying graceful curves, her fair skin tinged with a hint of red.

    Xiling tidied her loose hair and rolled her eyes at Myers, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because she inherited it from you?¡±

    Meifei and Myers are like they were carved from the same mold.

    ¡°Having a daughter of this age at home is indeed inconvenient,¡± Xiaya muttered. Meifei was already of marriageable age and it was not appropriate for her to continue living with them. He wondered if he should send her to Universe 1, otherwise it would be difficult for them to have a normal married life.

    ¡°Hurry up and get up. Don¡¯t let the guest wait. I wonder why the Time King sent someone over¡­.¡±

    Thinking of the powerful and mysterious Time King who had shaken the past and present, Xiaya¡¯s heart shuddered. He quickly got up with Xiling and Myers, got properly dressed, and headed to the living room.

    At this time, Season was sitting quietly in the living room, waiting. Meifei was serving fruits and desserts to her. When she saw Xiaya and others arrive, she winked mischievously at them and ran to the side. It seemed like she had upset her parents today, so it would be better for her to stay far away for now.

    ¡°You must be Mr. Xiaya. The peak of the fourth level of Divine Realm, you are not far from the fifth level,¡± Season kept nodding her head as she looked at Xiaya.

    ¡°May I know which god you are, and what instructions does Time King-sama have?¡± The moment heid eyes on Season, he felt a familiar sensation akin to facing the Great Priest, a feeling of natural suppression only present at his level of gods and quickly deduced that Season was a powerful expert at the fifth level of the Divine Realm. As a result, Xiaya¡¯s tone became extremely polite.

    ¡°I am the God of Seasons from the Time Realm. I came to Hongshan under the orders of Time King-sama to invite you and Miss Lazuli to Time Realm. May I ask where is Miss Lazuli? We have to depart as soon as possible,¡± Season said.

    ¡°Me and Lazuli going to the Time Realm?¡± Xiaya was surprised that the Time King would invite him and Lazuli to the Time Realm. It seemed that Lazuli did indeed have some unknown connection with the Time King. Not only did she receive preferential treatment from Universe King, but now she was even being invited by Time King.

    Speaking of which, even though he is the God of Time, he has never been to the Time Realm. Then, he immediately whispered to Xiling and asked her to find Lazuli.

    ¡°Please wait a moment, Miss Season. I have sent someone to invite Lazuli.¡±

    Season nodded slightly and sat in the living room waiting.

    ¡°May I ask why the Time King-sama has invited us?¡± Xiaya hesitated for a moment before asking.

    The beautiful woman shook her head and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific details. Time King-sama just ordered me to invite you both.¡±

    Xiaya nodded and then asked curiously, ¡°Are there many experts like you at the fifth level of Divine Realm in the Time Realm?¡±

    Xiaya had always been curious about the Time Realm, which is shrouded in mystery. The biggest question he had was how many experts there were in Time Realm. Time Realm is in charge of all space-time dimensions, and has numerous Supreme Kai of Time and God of Time. Since its inception, countless eras have passed, and the number of experts in the Time Realm is definitely much more than that of the entire Multiversebined.

    Coincidentally, Xiaya is currently at a bottleneck in his breakthrough, and the woman in front of him, as an expert at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, can answer many of his questions.

    Season could answer this question of his. Her silver hair fluttered slightly, and her wless eyes, like Xiaya¡¯s, gazed at him as her ethereal voice rang out:

    ¡°I am indeed at the fifth level of the Divine Realm. In the Time Realm, there are a total of nine experts above the fourth level of the Divine Realm. Time King-sama and Great Heaven Official-sama are both supreme beings at the ¡®Divine King Realm,¡¯ eternal and omnipotent, with power far surpassing that of the fifth level of Divine Realm. Below them is the Great Demon God Buu, and mypanion Time and I are ranked on the second tier.¡±

    ¡°And further below are the four powerful gods of life, death, fate, and destruction, each in charge of a corner of time.¡±

    Season exined the affairs of the Time Realm in detail. The more Xiaya learned about the Time Realm¡¯s power, the more he was fascinated by it. After all, aside from the great Dragon God Zma, Dragon Realm only had One-Star Dragon God, Two-Star Dragon God and Three-Star Dragon God, three experts at the fifth level of the Divine Realm. However, Time Realm had a total of seven, not including Time King and Great Heaven Official.

    ¡°Great Heaven Official is actually above the Divine Realm. No wonder she was able to easily suppress the Spirit King¡¯s Pce. What kind of realm is it that can overturn thews?¡±

    For Xiaya, who had not even reached the fifth level of the Divine Realm, the realm above the Divine Realm was like a myth, and he could only yearn for it.

    Xiaya had already encountered Great Demon God Buu in the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, and he was a very fierce character. The green figure that had fought the Great Priest to a standstill waster swallowed whole by Great Demon God Buu, showing that although the Great Demon God¡¯s strength was only at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, it was probably higher than that of most fifth-level Divine Realm experts.

    ording to the beautiful woman in front of him, the Great Demon God was highly respected in the Time Realm, and she herself, along with another god named Time, were just below the Great Demon God, like two poles dividing thews of time, and below them are four other powerful experts at the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    Life, death, fate, and destruction; the illusory cycle of birth and death are like the four symbols, representing different aspects of thews of time from various perspectives, much like the journey of human life.

    This gave Xiaya a rough understanding of the structure of the Time Realm.

    Time King is the leader of the entire Time Realm, while Great Heaven Official controls time in its entirety. Below them are Season and Time, who are in charge of the two sides of time, and the four symbols that rule over the illusory cycle of life and death in space-time. After that is the Great Demon God Buu, who roams outside. If even the management system of the Time Realm is so robust, I wonder what kind of structure the Angel Realm, which is rumored to be even more mysterious than the Time Realm, would have.

    The more Xiaya understood, the less he felt he knew about the Dragon Ball World.

    After all, the plot of Dragon Ball that he first came into contact with was only limited to the North Area of the Milky Way System, a small corner of the universe. Even when the God of Destruction and Angels appearedter on, it only slightly expanded the range, as there were still countless vast and immense worlds outside the Multiverse.

    <strong>You can read ahead upto 31 chapters on my patreon and I¡¯ve also activated (date to date) subscription model on my patreon.</strong>

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 901: Time Realm

    <h4>Chapter 901: Time Realm</h4>

    This is like a person standing high above can see farther, but no matter what, the ¡°sky¡± above the head always envelops him. This ¡°sky¡± is the Dragon Ball World, which not only epasses the Multiverse but also includes many other yet-to-be-explored areas.

    If we imagine it as a circle, when a person is inside the circle, their understanding of the ¡°sky¡± is limited to the circle itself, or perhaps only a small part of it, depending on the observer¡¯s perspective. However, if they step outside of this circle, their perception of the ¡°sky¡± will be epassed by anotherrger circle.

    This nesting of circles goes on and on, changing along with the observer¡¯s perception.

    ¡°I have answered your question, do you have any other questions?¡± Season smiled lightly, calmly looking at Xiaya.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Xiaya also smiled as he looked at the impressive demeanor of the Season before him. The opportunity to meet such a powerful expert was rare, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t miss it.

    Then, Xiaya sat up straight and raised all the problems he had encountered in his recent training. Season was very generous and provided detailed answers to all of Xiaya¡¯s questions. As a result of this session, Xiaya¡¯s mind was suddenly enlightened, and he felt that all of his previous confusion had disappeared.

    In fact, for Xiaya, many of the problems were only a step away from being solved, and with just a little guidance from Season, everything suddenly clicked into ce.

    While Xiaya was asking Season questions, Myers and Meifei were very tactful and didn¡¯t interrupt, but listened quietly on the side, offering warm tea and sweets, like serving a distinguished guest.

    Although Season¡¯ answers were focused on the God of Time¡¯s training, there were still many areas where they could be corroborated at higher realms. Broadening one¡¯s knowledge and integrating various sources of information is also a way to improve. Moreover, Myers herself practiced the Angel Realm¡¯s training method, which was obtained from Android 18, and to some extentplemented the God of Time¡¯s training method. The two methods worked together in harmony, and Myers also gained some valuable insights from this session.

    Season naturally didn¡¯t mind Myers and Meifei ¡°stealing¡± some knowledge, and after giving them a quick nce, she lightly smiled and continued to answer Xiaya¡¯s questions.

    Time quickly passed like this. Suddenly, a bright light shed in the living room, and Xiling appeared with Android 18.

    At this moment, Android 18 was dressed in a cool and stylish outfit. She wore a white top with a small ck sleeveless coat over it, and ck trousers on the bottom. There was a tight brown belt around her waist, entuating her slender figure. Even though so many years had passed, Android 18¡¯s appearance remained miraculously unchanged, as if she were still a young girl, unaffected by the passage of time.

    After Android 18 appeared in the living room, her attention immediately focused on the unfamiliar woman. Her beautiful eyes stared at the other person as she asked curiously in an ethereal voice, ¡°Are you the one who will take me and Xiaya to the Time Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you must be Miss Lazuli. Now pleasee with me and Mr. Xiaya.¡± Season smiled warmly like a breeze passing over the water, ending her discussion with Xiaya and turning to Android 18 with a friendly nod. However, when she got a good look at Android 18¡¯s appearance, her expression slightly froze for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Android 18 nodded slightly, her sparkling eyes ncing over at Xiaya. Xiling had already exined the origins of the other party to her before they arrived ¨C God of Seasons, a powerful expert from the Time Realm. That was an extraordinary existence, so without much thought, she knew what choice to make.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s leave as soon as possible and not keep Time King-sama waiting,¡± Season smiled charmingly and said with a satisfied nod. This mission waspleted rtively smoothly, so her mood was naturally good.

    With a wave of her hand, a mysterious ripple spread out, and the next second, a colorful energy vortex suddenly appeared in the spacious living room. The vortex gradually expanded, quicklypressing the surrounding space, forming a spatial passage wide enough for multiple people to pass through.

    ¡°This is the passage leading to Time Realm.¡± Season exined after stabilizing the passage.

    Xiaya watched as Seasonpleted this series of actions effortlessly. He admired the other¡¯s strength, but at the same time, felt a chill run down his spine. This was a passagepletely constructed by space-time ability. Otherws within a one-meter radius had to make way. Such power was truly remarkable! In fact, what surprised him even more was that, as a God of Time, he couldn¡¯t detect how Season used her space-time ability.

    It seems that Season has already reached a perfect level of mastery in using space-timews.

    In fact, high-level gods at the fifth level of Divine Realm like Season have already mastered some of the authority over thews to a certain extent. Creating a passage leading outside the Multiverse out of thin air is an effortless feat for them.

    ¡°Please!¡± Season gestured to Xiaya and Lazuli.

    ¡°Xiling, Myers, wait here. Lazuli and I will be right back,¡± Xiaya said to his wives before ncing at Meifei, who looked excited, and Majin Buu, who seemed at a loss. He gestured to Android 18 and both of them nodded at each other before walking into the passage leading to the Time Realm.

    After Xiaya and Android 18 entered the passage, Season turned to Xiling and the others and nodded before entering the passage. As the three of them entered, the colorful passage began to close, eventually turning into a blurry light and disappearing like smoke.

    ¡°They are gone,¡± Majin Buu smacked his lips.

    Meifei licked her lips, and her eyes twinkled.

    At that moment, Meifei¡¯s body suddenly jolted as a chill ran down her back. Startled, she turned her head only to discover that her mother Myers had appeared behind her without her noticing. Meifei muttered to herself, ¡°Not good,¡± and tried to escape, but Myers was quick to grab her brown tail.

    Myers snarled fiercely, ¡°You shameless brat! Will you dare to barge into your parents¡¯ room again?¡±

    Meifei was scared and cried out, ¡°Mom, please let go! It will break, it will break!¡± She then looked to Xiling with a pleading expression, hoping her other mother could intervene.

    However, Xiling sneered and pretended not to see, leading Majin Buu out of the room. ¡°Buu, it¡¯s been a long time since you came back. Let¡¯s go out and have something delicious.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but what about Meifei? Is she okay?¡±

    Xiling gave a casual nce and said, ¡°She¡¯s fine. Myers is just asserting her authority as a mother.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Majin Buu nodded as if he only understood a little, and followed Xiling out of the door, leaving only Myers and Meifei behind in the room.

    ¡°Hehe, Mom, could you please let go first?¡± Meifei wore a fawning expression, hoping that her mother would release her.

    However, while the idea was nice, reality does not always develop in ordance with your ideas. Myers red at Meifei and grabbed her tail, and with a ¡°smack,¡± she spanked her on the bu*tocks and said with an expressionless face, ¡°Let go? Do you really think that¡¯s possible? You¡¯ve been pushing your luck for too long, I haven¡¯t hit you before, but you¡¯ve been getting more and more outrageous!¡±

    Meifei¡¯s face turned pale and her little face immediately contorted with bitterness.

    ¡­¡­.

    Not caring about how Myers disciplined their disobedient daughter, on the other hand, Xiaya and Android 18, who entered the space-time passage, moved for a while in the passage, not feeling any passage of time and changes in space, only a dazzling white light shing by.

    The sun and the moon rotated, and the stars changed, as the whole world changedpletely.

    When they came to their senses, they had already left the temporal portal and appeared in a golden wless sky. The azure sky was adorned with golden auspicious clouds, surrounded by rosy hues and dense immortal aura. Inds floated below, and the green mountains and blue waters looked like a fairnd. This was the Time Realm¡¯s continent, consisting of dozens of different-sized inds.

    Xiaya and Android 18 stood side by side, quietly taking a breath, feeling the mysterious aura in the air.

    This is the Time Realm, a ce far beyond the timeline, where the power of time and space permeates everything around.

    ¡°This Time Realm feels like a paradise,¡± Android 18 said, her beautiful eyes enchanted by the surroundings.

    Xiaya nodded in agreement. Even after having visited multiple Dragon Ball Worlds, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the beauty of the Time Realm. The auras of the variousws were incredibly strong, making it an ideal ce for training. Of course, it was only suitable for those who trained in the power of time and space. Compared to the Dragon Realm, the Time Realmcked the overbearing pressure, but instead, it had a boundless aura that transcended time and space.

    ¡°Please follow me, both of you. The Time King-sama¡¯s residence is located in the sky, and it¡¯s still a bit of a distance away,¡± said Season, who had appeared beside Xiaya and Android 18 without them noticing. Her pleasant and ethereal voice was soothing to the ear.

    Xiaya nodded lightly, then together with Android 18 kept up with Season¡¯s pace.

    Just like Universe King¡¯s Pce, Time King¡¯s Pce was not located on any continent but in the distant sky. There, unaffected by the timeline, time seems to lose its meaning, making it a truly divine ce.

    <strong>You can read ahead upto 31 chapters on my patreon and I¡¯ve also activated (date to date) subscription model on my patreon.</strong>

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 902: Tang Xing and Tang Xin

    <h4>Chapter 902: Tang Xing and Tang Xin</h4>

    Above the Time Realm continent, there is an illusory space-time forbidden zone.

    This ce is located at the highest point of the Time Realm dimension, filled with colorful rays of light. Perhaps it¡¯s because the pce where the Time King resides is located here, under the suppression of Time King¡¯s sacred aura, allws be insignificant and even time loses its meaning here.

    In the dreamlike colorful space, a green was quietly floating.

    And on that, a vast expanse of mist and radiant clouds were swirling around. Within the haze, a magnificent pce with blue tiles and white walls emerged, adorned with intricate carvings and paintings. It stands there like a masterpiece of art, serene and timeless. Inparison to the White Cloud Pce of Angel Realm¡¯s Universe King, Time King¡¯s Pce is even more luxurious yet austere.

    Only on the lintel of the pce, there was a huge que hanging, with only one word ¨C ¡°Time.¡±

    When Xiaya and Android 18 entered this sacred space while following Season, they were both awed by the imposing and intricate appearance of the Time King¡¯s Pce, especially the character ¡°time¡±, which was vast, antiquated, profound, and had the power to captivate anyone who gazed upon it. Compared to the Time King¡¯s other pce that appeared in the mortal world, this pce truly befitted the Time King¡¯s esteemed status.

    ¡°Please follow me. Time King-sama is already waiting inside,¡± Season pointed to a path in front of the pce.

    Following the direction indicated by Season, Xiaya and Android 18 walked slowly towards the front of the pce, eventually arriving at a towering gate. Surrounding the Time King¡¯s Pce were 124 tiny water spheres, each norger than a palm. Having previously seen the 12 water spheres outside of Zeno¡¯s Pce, Xiaya knew that these 124 tiny water spheres held some significant importance.

    The 12 water spheres outside of Zeno¡¯s Pce represented the 12 universes that existed at the time. It was possible that the water spheres surrounding the Time King¡¯s Pce, which numbered 124, represented 124 different worlds.

    Of course, these were just Xiaya¡¯s random thoughts. He didn¡¯t know that his guess was already close to the truth.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    When they arrived outside the gate of the pce, the gate opened by itself, and a beautiful girl walked out from inside. When she saw Xiaya, her eyes lit up, and she walked over with a charming smile.

    ¡°Olysia, you¡¯re here too?¡± Seeing the person who walked out, Xiaya was surprised that Olysia would appear here, but he immediately recalled that she was a disciple of the Great Heaven Official, which made sense. ording to the God of Seasons, Great Heaven Official is a powerful god second only to the Time King, and her strength is not inferior to the Time King. Olysia has such a background, so it is not surprising that she has appeared in Time King¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, it¡¯s been a long time. Teacher and Time King-sama are already waiting inside.¡± Olysia warmly greeted Xiaya, then respectfully nodded to the God of Seasons and led them inside.

    Android 18 frowned and followed Xiaya closely, staring at him fixedly for a while before finally asking, ¡°Who is she? Do you know her?¡±

    Xiaya nodded, ¡°Yes, we cooperatedst time when Spirit King¡¯s Pce collided with Universe 5. She is the disciple of Great Heaven Official. Why are you asking?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing, just curious,¡± Android 18 replied softly, and then silently followed Xiaya.

    They walked along the long corridor for a long time, the sound of their footsteps echoing in their ears.

    After a while, Season pushed open thest door and smiled, ¡°Time King-sama and the Great Heaven Official-sama are both inside. Please go in by yourselves.¡±

    With that, she and Olysia stood on either side of the door, as they couldn¡¯t just enter the Time King¡¯s chambers at will without the orders of the Time King or the Great Heaven Official.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Thanking Season and Olysia, Xiaya and Android 18 walked in together.

    Inside the pce, Time King was sitting on a throne with half-closed eyes, propping her chin up with one hand, and beside her throne, there was a slightly bigger seat where a man with ck tousled hair sat proudly. He was the ruler of the Angel Realm, the Universe King. On the Universe King¡¯s right side, there was an exquisite throne where the elegant Great Heaven Official sat with her emerald green hair cascading down like a curtain, her clear eyes shimmering like ripplingke water.

    Seeing him approached, the Great Demon God Buu, donning a purple cloak, yawned with boredom and gave a friendly wink to Xiaya. To meet Xiaya and Android 18, Time King and Universe King rushed over from the Angel Realm and even the Great Heaven Official was present at the scene.

    Xiaya looked up and saw the three gods sitting above, along with the Great Demon God Buu and his face registered surprise as he had not expected to see Universe King in Time King¡¯s Pce.

    This is Time King¡¯s chamber, and it wasn¡¯t surprising that Great Heaven Official was present. But the fact that Universe King was here as well made him wonder about the rtionship between Time King and Universe King. What could be their rtionship?

    ¡°Greetings, Time King-sama, Universe King-sama, Great Heaven Official-sama,¡± Xiaya said calmly, bowing slightly.

    ¡°Why is Majin Buu here too?¡± Android 18 looked curiously at Majin Buu, her azure blue eyes full of doubt.

    ¡°No need for formalities. There¡¯s no one else here, and you also don¡¯t have to address us as Time King or Universe King,¡± said Time King, her ethereal and pleasant voice ringing out. ¡°My name is Tang Xing, and the one sitting next to me is my younger brother, Tang Xin. You¡¯ve met Great Heaven Official many times before. Her real name is Mavis, and she¡¯s from the Crescent Moon race. As for Buu, there¡¯s no need for introductions.¡±

    ¡°So, Time King and Universe King are siblings, not lovers. No wonder they are so close.¡±

    ¡°Tang Xing, Tang Xin¡­¡± Xiaya stared with widened eyes and repeated the names of Tang Xing and Tang Xin, wondering if they were really surnamed ¡°Tang¡±, and it was not just transliteration as he had previously thought.

    Xiaya raised his head and caught the look on Tang Xing¡¯s face, which had a slightly ambiguous smile.

    Xiaya shuddered as a thought struck him like lightning. Could it be that¡­Time King and Universe King were not from this world, and the strange-looking Great Demon God Buu as well? Sweat dripped down his face, and he dared not continue with that thought.

    Seeing Xiaya¡¯s face turning pale and green, Tang Xing amusingly bit her lips and said in a rxed manner, ¡°It seems that you have already figured out our origins, Xiaya from Earth.¡±

    With a loud boom, a lightning bolt struck his mind, causing Xiaya to tremble all over.

    They actually know about his origins!

    ¡°Could it be that you are also¡­¡± Xiaya stared at them with wide eyes, considering a possibility that he didn¡¯t dare to believe.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are!¡±

    Tang Xing stood up from the throne, walked towards Xiaya and Android 18, stopped in front of Android 18, and reached out to flick her delicate face. ¡°So, your name is Lazuli, it¡¯s a nice name. Do you n to stay by Xiaya¡¯s side forever??¡±

    Android 18 furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Tang Xing-sama!¡±

    Tang Xing chuckled, her ambiguous gaze flickering between Android 18 and Xiaya for a moment.

    Xiaya was slightly taken aback but quickly asked, ¡°Time King-sama, it seems that you and Universe King are particrly concerned about Lazuli.¡± He had been wanting to ask for a while now. Time King and Universe King showed a lot of special care towards Android 18, which even ordinary people could notice. There had to be a reason behind it!

    ¡°Just call me Tang Xing. Speaking of which, I am also Android 18, but from another world, of course,¡± Tang Xing chuckled lightly, revealing an incredible piece of information.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Xiaya was puzzled. How could Time King be Android 18? Although they shared simr physical features, their appearances werepletely different, and even their temperaments were not the same.

    At this moment, Universe King stood up and said, ¡°Tang Xing can indeed be considered Android 18, but she is not a pure Android 18. When we were in another Dragon Ball world, we also used the Potara Earrings, which are another world¡¯s Super Android 17 and Super Android 18.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by another world?¡± Xiaya was starting to get confused, while the nearby Android 18 was already feeling bewildered.

    <strong>You can read ahead upto 31 chapters on my patreon and I¡¯ve also activated (date to date) subscription model on my patreon.</strong>

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 903: Infinite Super-Dimensional Space

    <h4>Chapter 903: Infinite Super-Dimensional Space</h4>

    Seeing the puzzled expression on Xiaya¡¯s face, Tang Xin waved his hand, smiled kindly towards Xiaya and exined, ¡°In this world, no, in this vast and boundless universe, there is not just one Dragon Ball World.¡±

    ¡°You mean, there are other Dragon Ball Worlds in this universe?¡± Xiaya eximed in surprise.

    So there is really another Dragon Ball World, and it¡¯s not just a parallel universe of the Dragon Ball World! Xiaya naturally understood that when the Universe King mentioned the ¡°Dragon Ball World,¡± he was referring to the world of Dragon Ball as a whole.

    In other words, outside of this whole, there is another whole?

    ¡°Yes, outside this world, there are other Dragon Ball Worlds,¡± Universe King said calmly, ncing at Android 18, who still seemed puzzled. She probably wouldn¡¯t understand what Dragon Ball World meant.

    Then his attention fell on Xiaya again, and he chuckled, ¡°The world we are currently in is vast, but whether it¡¯s the Multiverse, Time Realm, Angel Realm, or Dragon Realm, they can only be considered as parts of this world. Let¡¯s call this world ¡®Dragon Ball World¡¯ for now. And outside of it, there are infinite and vast worlds and these worlds exist together in a space called the ¡®Infinite Super-Dimensional Space¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Infinite Super-Dimensional Space?¡± Xiaya pondered over these words. The meaning of the term ¡®Super-Dimensional¡¯ could be understood. Just as a person¡¯s perspective determines their perception of the ¡°sky,¡± the concept of this ¡°sky¡± changesyer byyer as one¡¯s knowledge expands. Beyond the Dragon Ball World, there exists a dimension. It is only by jumping out of one circle and entering arger one that the term ¡°Super-Dimensional¡± bes fitting to describe a wider and more vast dimension.

    As for¡­infinite? His expression suddenly changed, and a bolt of lightning shed through his mind as he suddenly remembered the scene he saw before he crossed over to the Dragon Ball World.

    At that time, he awoke in a dim and lightless space, struggling for countless years. One after another, sudden shes of light passed by him continuously. He exerted all his strength to rush into one of the particrlyrge light clusters, after which he was born on Vegeta.

    Could it be that those light clusters each represent a world?

    Infinite, does it mean that there are countless worlds in the Super-Dimensional Space?

    At this moment, Tang Xing walked to Tang Xin¡¯s side and stood alongside him. Seeing Xiaya¡¯s sudden change in expression as if he had recalled something, she didn¡¯t continue to leave him in suspense.

    ¡°In the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space, there are countless different worlds ¨C anime, novel, movies and television, all are possible. Back then, Tang Xing and I coincidentally crossed over to one of those worlds. And coincidentally, it was also a world with the Dragon Ball storyline. Although that world was not as high level as the current one, the storyline was very simr.¡±

    ¡°We call that world ¡®Primordial World¡¯.¡±

    ¡°My identity is Primordial World¡¯s Android 18. Unfortunately, due to thews and restrictions of that world, I couldn¡¯t train like Lazuli in this world. Afterwards, I thought of every possible method, and finally used Potara Earrings to fuse with another parallel world¡¯s Android 18 to improve the situation somewhat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also the reason why Lazuli and I have some connection, because apart from our souls, our ¡®origins¡¯ are very simr.¡±

    Saying that, Tang Xing¡¯s bright, limpid eyes looked towards Lazuli.

    Simrly having fused using Potara Earrings, Tang Xing is very simr to Lazuli. That¡¯s why only Lazuli received the care and attention of Tang siblings, while other Androids were not so fortunate like 18.

    ¡°Since you went to the Primordial World, how did you be the Time King and Universe King of this world?¡±

    This was what Xiaya was confused about. He didn¡¯t know what Tang Xing and Tang Xin experienced in the past.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let me exin slowly¡­¡± Tang Xing smiled and continued, ¡°Tang Xin and I went through a lot in the Primordial World, until hundreds of yearster, while wandering in the universe, we met Mavis. At that time, our strength had already reached the limit of that world, so we unexpectedly broke through that world and returned to Earth.¡±

    ¡°You, returned to Earth?¡± Xiaya¡¯s voice trembled. From what they are saying, after breaking through the limits of the world, one could return to the real world?

    ¡°Yes, we went back. At that time, Buu and Mavis also followed us back. However, when we returned to Earth, we found that it had changed a lot. More than seven hundred years had passed in the real world, and the people on Earth had already left the sr system and entered the era of space exploration. Earth was no longer the Earth we remembered.¡±

    As she spoke, Tang Xing¡¯s voice fluctuated, and her gem-like, sparkling eyes shimmered, as if immersed in the memories of the past.

    They couldn¡¯t find any sense of familiarity and belonging from the unfamiliar Earth. Tang Xing and Tang Xin, during that time, viewed Earth merely as their home remembered in their minds, but in reality, it had be entirely foreign to them.

    Hearing Tang Xing saying that hundreds of years had passed on Earth, Xiaya¡¯s eyes widened and he eximed, ¡°Impossible! When I crossed over, it was the 21st century. If you say that hundreds of years had passed when you returned, the timeline doesn¡¯t match at all.¡±

    If what she said was true, it means that when he crossed over, they hadn¡¯t returned from the Primordial World yet, so why were they already present in this world when he arrived?

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t believe it, and the Great Heaven Official Mavis, who had been silent all along, spoke up. ¡°Xiaya, you underestimate the amount of time you spent in the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space. Time flows differently there, and it¡¯s possible for it to be just a moment or countless eras. Without aplete frame of reference, time itself has no meaning.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiaya was stunned for a moment before smiling bitterly. Maybe it¡¯s really like that. It seemed that the time spent in the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space had caused a discrepancy in time between him and Tang Xing and the others.

    He indeed remembered feeling that way at that time. In the boundless darkness without any light, he didn¡¯t know how long he had been there, whether it was a year, two years, or even longer. He couldn¡¯t remember.

    He only knew that he had been drifting aimlessly in that boundless ce as bright and dark tiny light clusters floated past his eyes.

    ¡°So what happened next? Since you had returned to Earth, why did you appear in this world afterwards?¡± It¡¯s surely not because they couldn¡¯t adapt to the real world, so they returned to the Dragon Ball World just to show off, right? But, to be honest, with Time King who is holy and supreme, Universe King who is imposing and dominant, and the wind they stir up in front of the Great Heaven Official and the Great Demon God, they¡¯re really showing off to the fullest.

    Of course, Xiaya was just specting, knowing that the real situation couldn¡¯t be so shallow.

    ¡°This is what we wanted to tell you,¡± Tang Xin¡¯s expression turned serious.

    ¡°We appeared in this world again because of a woman.¡± Tang Xing¡¯s usually beautiful face looked unusually solemn.

    ¡°A woman?¡± Xiaya was shocked.

    ¡°The other party is a beautiful woman with long golden hair which is slightly curly, and emerald green eyes. We don¡¯t know who ¡®she¡¯ is, so let¡¯s just assume she¡¯s a god for now.¡±

    ¡°You see, when we returned to Earth back then, although we weren¡¯t as strong as we are now, we still had the strength at the fourth level of Divine Realm. But when we encountered that woman in the universe, we couldn¡¯t even muster the most basic resistance against her. No, we couldn¡¯t even summon the thoughts to resist her. She was like the ultimate origin of everything, the essence of everything¡­ the root of everything, not allowing any resistance.¡±

    ¡°At that time, she said that we no longer belonged to the real world, so she didn¡¯t allow us to stay in the real world, and then casually waved her hand, sending us back to the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space, and then we entered this world.¡±

    Saying this, Tang Xin showed a bitter smile on his face, perhaps that was their most embarrassing moment.

    ¡°There was actually such a powerful person in the real world?¡±

    ¡°Golden curly hair, emerald green eyes, who could she be?¡±

    Suddenly, so many unimaginable pieces of information appeared, and Xiaya felt a headacheing on. He needed to sort them out properly. The identities of the Time King and Universe King were surprising enough for him, and now there is another particrly mysterious god with tremendous power who even the Time King and Universe King couldn¡¯t resist.

    ¡°Xiaya, what are you guys talking about?¡± Android 18¡¯s voice rang in his ears, and she looked confused as she looked at everyone present.

    Among the people present, only Android 18 didn¡¯t understand what everyone was talking about.

    Xiaya gave her a reassuring look and gestured for her to remain quiet. Then he turned to the Time King and asked, ¡°So, do you have any way to leave this world now?¡±

    Tang Xing said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why we created Time Realm and Angel Realm after the end of the first era in this world.¡±

    ¡°ording to the ssification of world levels by the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space, all worlds are divided into twelve star levels, with one star being the weakest and twelve stars being the strongest. The world we are currently in is an eleven-star world, while Mavis and Buu¡¯s home, Primordial World, is a nine-star world, two levels lower than this one.¡±

    ¡°When we entered this world initially, because the world had just been born, Tang Xin and I were the first to integrate some of thews within this dimension. I integrated time and space, while Tang Xing integrated order. However, this also made it difficult for us to leave this world and venture outside, as any changes to thews would plunge the entire world into endless chaos.¡±

    ¡°I and Tang Xin have calcted and found that only by gathering four different types of powers can we stabilize this world and have a way to leave it.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiaya asked, ¡°How many types do we have now?¡± As soon as he asked, he realized the answer himself.

    Based on the information he currently possessed, Tang Xing and Tang Xin each controlled one type of power, so the third type of power must be the miraculous power of Dragon God Zma.

    Sure enough, Tang Xing¡¯s answer was three types.

    ¡°Space-time, Order, and Miracle. There are already three types now. Originally, Buu also had a chance to obtain one, but during the 2nd era, he failed due to too much interference from the Spirit King, and the chances of sess in the future are very slim.¡±

    When she mentioned this, Tang Xing¡¯s resentment towards the Spirit King was palpable.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that for now,¡± Tang Xin interrupted Tang Xing and looked at Xiaya, saying, ¡°The reason we called you here is not only to tell you this, but also to help you. Your body contains three types of power: Space-Time, Order and Miracle. Although you are following the path of God of Time, we have great expectations for you. Who knows, maybe you can even discover a fourth type of power.¡±

    ¡°You may not know, when we joined forces with Dragon God to develop the current era, we drew inspiration from the Dragon Ball storyline in the Primordial World, while also adding many new things to see if we could create a fourth transcendent being that is different from the previous three. And your unexpected appearance has given us a glimmer of hope.¡±

    In the end, whether Xiaya can transcend or not andprehend the fourth type of power, neither Tang Xing nor Tang Xin can guarantee, but having a little hope is already good enough.

    <strong>You can read ahead upto 31 chapters on my patreon and I¡¯ve also activated (date to date) subscription model on my patreon.</strong>

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 904: Three phases of time and space

    <h4>Chapter 904: Three phases of time and space</h4>

    ¡°Is it really possible for me to take a different path?¡± Xiaya was surprised after hearing this. Although he had confidence in his own future, he knew how transcendent the Time King¡¯s realm is. Previously, he didn¡¯t have the guts to believe that he could reach the realm of Time King.

    Moreover, after listening to the ns of Time King and Universe King, it was not difficult for him to understand that their intention in coborating with Dragon God Zma to create the world of Dragon Ball was to give birth to the fourth powerful expert. Without a doubt, if he had not emerged as a dominant force himself, this fourth powerful expert would have been none other than the protagonist of the Dragon Ball world ¡ª¡ª Goku.

    Because of the presence of an outsider like himself, the actions of Time King and Universe King, which was just an experiment, have now yielded the possibility of actual sess.

    ¡°Yes, you have the most likely chance. We will try our best to help you as long as there is a glimmer of hope,¡± Tang Xin said to him with a serious expression.

    Xiaya was startled. Time King and Universe King actually had such high expectations for him. Was it because they were also from Earth and trusted him from being from the same home? No, the biggest possibility that he could think of was that he was also a transmigrator.

    It was a kind of mysterious self-confidence.

    To be honest, after hearing them out, Xiaya found himself scratching his head.

    Throughout countless eras, except for Tang Xing and Tang Xin in the first era, only Great Heaven Official Mavis and Dragon God Zma have seeded in transcending. Moreover, Great Heaven Official Mavis followed in the footsteps of Tang Xing, so her breakthrough can be traced to some extent.

    So, in reality, only Dragon God has truly seeded in achieving it!

    Which was much more difficult than breaking through from an ordinary Saiyan to a Super Saiyan God.

    However, soon after, Xiaya¡¯s lips curled slightly upwards, his eyes sparking with fire as fighting spirit appeared on his face.

    Their words, like a bright me, ignited Xiaya¡¯s desire to strive for it. Infinite Super-Dimensional Space, ah! Such a vast world it is. Based on the clusters of bright and dark light spheres he had seen in his previous life, there were countless worlds there. If he seeded, it would be quite interesting to enter other worlds.

    Isn¡¯t it all about constantly breaking through? The nature of Saiyans was to constantly challenge difficulties and break through in desperate situations. When he first came to the Dragon Ball World, he was just an ordinary Saiyan with mediocre talent. But now, he has reached the fourth level of Divine Realm, which is admired by all and his strength is unparalleled in the Multiverse.

    Above the Divine Realm was the ¡°Divine King Realm,¡± and he might have a chance to break through it.

    Of course, this was far from enough. Just reaching the Divine King Realm was not enough. He still has to walk a path that no one had ever walked before.

    This was probably the most difficult part.

    ording to what they said before, in order to break free from the constraints of the current world and freely roam in the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space, it is necessary to gather four different forms of energy. Currently, there are three types of energy: Space-time, order, and miracle. The fourth type is crucial and needs to be carefully researched. One must not follow the old path of the Time King like Mavis did.

    Xiaya couldn¡¯t figure out what the fourth type of energy would be, so he put it aside for now. He should first focus on breaking through to the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    ¡°You said earlier that the world is divided into twelve stars. Our world is an eleven-star world. How is this determined?¡± Xiaya suddenly felt an infinite desire for knowledge.

    ¡°The world level varies because each world has a different system and standard. However, it can generally be determined based on the size of each world, energy density, number of strong individuals, and otherprehensive indicators. Of course, the number of strong individuals is crucial in this determination. ¡®She¡¯ provided us with this information when we were sent back to the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space, seemingly as a favor to us.¡±

    People who enter the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space cannot seem to return to the real world, and even if they identally return, they will be sent back by ¡®Her.¡¯

    After Tang Xing finished speaking, there was a pause, and then Tang Xin continued, ¡°In the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space, the level of strength of the strong individuals is also divided into twelve star, just like the worlds. However, the specific name of each level will vary depending on the different worlds. For example, we call an eleven-star expert ¡®Divine King Realm,¡¯ but it may not be the same in other worlds.¡±

    ¡°To be more specific, the first three star correspond to individuals with a Battle Power of less than 100 million. Four to Six star can be understood as the level of Super Saiyan 1, 2, and 3. Well, that¡¯s not quite right because the power of Super Saiyan varies from person to person, but it¡¯s roughly like this¡­¡±

    ¡°An eleven-star world in the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space is already one of the few powerful worlds.¡±

    After hearing the exnation, Xiaya had a rough understanding of the ssification of the levels of the outside world.

    In Xiaya¡¯s opinion, the first three stars were not particrly impressive, but they could still have the power to destroy heaven and earth. After all, if a strong person with a Battle Power of over 10,000 were to take action, destroying a continent would be easy. The overall Battle Power of the first three stars is less than one hundred million, and from the fourth star onwards, the strength begins to climb, with an upper limit of forty billion at the sixth star.

    Next, the seventh star corresponds to the first and second levels of the Divine Realm. The eighth star corresponds to the third level of the Divine Realm, the God of Destruction level; The ninth star corresponds to the fourth level of the Divine Realm, the Angel level, or what Time King referred to as the Primordial World. The highest level is at this level.

    After that is the tenth star which corresponds to the fifth level of Divine Realm, where Great Priest and others reside. The peak of the tenth star is equivalent to Zeno, who oversees thews of the universe. And Time King and Universe King are both strong individuals at the eleventh star level.

    At this moment, Android 18 felt like she was listening to a foreignnguage, her pretty face looking a little dazed, with her small mouth slightly open.

    Seeing Xiaya digesting the information he had just received, Tang Xing and Tang Xin exchanged a nce, then nodded towards Mavis, as if they had made some kind of decision.

    Tang Xing said, ¡°The matter of the Divine King Realm is still far away for you, so we will first find a way to help you reach the fifth level of the Divine Realm fifthyer. Pleasee with us.¡±

    Saying that, Tang Xing and the other three walked out of the hall.

    When Xiaya heard that the other party had a way to help him enter the fifth level of the Divine Realm, he was immediately shocked. He grabbed Android 18¡¯s hand and followed them, asking, ¡°You can let me enter the fifth level of the Divine Realm? Doesn¡¯t the God of Time advance by fusing past, present, and future selves, and then jumping out of the timeline? Do you have a way to help people break through quickly?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that is correct. But as long as we are willing to pay a price, we can still provide you with some help. Of course, whether you can break through or not will still depend on yourself.¡±

    Tang Xing said while walking, and the group quickly walked out of the Time King¡¯s Pce and arrived in the beautiful dreamlike open space outside.

    On the cyan, clouds and mist were swirling, with immortal aura and rosy clouds shining. Strange peaks and rocks were scattered everywhere, and the magnificent and colorful scenery created a feeling of yearning in people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Do you see those 124 spheres? Each one of them represents a vast world. Look at the brightest four, they are the projections of the four Multiverses located in the sea of Spacetime in the Time Realm of the current era. The remaining 120 spheres are slightly dim in color because they have all been destroyed. They are historical relics of past eras, or rather, space-time legacies, suppressed by my Time King Pce.¡±

    Following Tang Xing¡¯s finger, Xiaya looked at the 124 small spheres surrounding the Time King¡¯s pce.

    Just as Xiaya had guessed before, each one represents a vast world.

    ¡°But what does this have to do with me breaking through the fifth level of Divine Realm?¡± Xiaya understood what these spheres represent, but didn¡¯t know how they are rted to the fifth level of Divine Realm.

    ¡°The rtionship is big. First, walk over to the four spheres that represent the Multiverse era, yes, right there.¡± Tang Xing chuckled while covering her mouth, and then her eyes suddenly erupted out with a divine light that divided into four and entered each of the four small spheres.

    Boom!

    After receiving Tang Xing¡¯s divine light, the four small spheres trembled as they expanded and contracted, and in an instant, they turned into four enormous azure spheres with a diameter of 100 meters each.

    Then a miraculous scene unfolded before Xiaya¡¯s astonished eyes. The four previously unrted spheres began to stretch along the central axis.

    ¡°Pop!¡± ¡°Pop!¡± ¡°Pop!¡±

    With three slight, soft sounds, an invisible pressure spread out, and each sphere became illusory. Faintly, each sphere seemed to turn into three illusory spheres, intricately connected to one another with countless threads, forming awork that linked them together.

    In an instant, the twelve illusory spheres arranged themselves from left to right in four rows, with each row containing three spheres. Their enormous size made them look magnificent, and at the base, several water spheres from different rows even seemed to look like they were about to merge.

    Satisfied with her masterpiece, Tang Xing nodded and said, ¡°Originally, these four spheres represented the four Multiverses in the sea of Spacetime. Now, I have split them using my space-time ability, dividing them into past, present, and future. Therefore, they appear more ethereal.¡±

    ¡°In these three phases of time and space, the past is the most ethereal, the present is the shortest, and the future is the most elusive.¡±

    ¡°All of the ¡®past¡¯ is being swallowed up by the river of time. Every reversal of the river of time brings about a huge wave in the entire space-time, which is why things like time machines are prohibited; The ¡®present¡¯, which exists in the moment, is constantly flowing towards the past, so even though it is real, it quickly bes illusory; The ¡®future¡¯, although have countless possibilities, it is elusive and ethereal, like clouds and mist. Only when the river of time flows past, the unknown future transforms into the ¡®present¡¯, before bing a part of the ¡®past¡¯.¡±

    ¡°These three phases of time and space have no meaning when separated, but only whenbined, do they form aplete Spacetime.¡±

    ¡°If you want to break through to the fifth level of Divine Realm, Tang Xin, Mavis, and I can all help you with all our strength. However, the specific process still depends on you.¡±

    ¡°In a moment, we will send you into the past, present, and future; the three phases of time and space. There, you will see everything from the past. Only when you have enough power to awaken your past self and achieve the three-phase unity, will all versions of yourself break free from the timeline andpletely stabilize the fifth level of Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Will there be any danger in doing this?¡± Android 18 asked nervously.

    Tang Xing¡¯s bright eyes nced at Android 18 before giving a pleasant smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaya¡¯s main body will remain here. Only his spirit will enter the three-phases of spacetime. Even if he fails, his spirit will only be weakened for a while and won¡¯t be harmed in any way.¡±

    Hearing Tang Xing¡¯s words, Android 18¡¯s nervousness eased. Xiaya also looked resolute and nodded at Tang Xing and the others.

    <strong>You can read ahead upto 31 chapters on my patreon and I¡¯ve also activated (date to date) subscription model on my patreon.</strong>

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 905: Different worlds

    <h4>Chapter 905: Different worlds</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Xiaya said firmly, his silver eyes shining like a bright moon as he turned his gaze towards the twelve illusory spheres. He then sat cross-legged beneath the twelve illusory bubbles.

    Opportunities for training like this where he can be personally guarded by the Time King and the Universe King, are rare and hard toe by. Xiaya must seize this opportunity, because if he fails, it¡¯s difficult to say if there will be another chance. After all, actions that disrupt the bnce of time and space cannot be carried out by even the highest gods like Tang Xing and others without consequences.

    There would definitely be a cost, and it wouldn¡¯t be small. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaya being also from the same world and having great potential, Tang Xing and the others wouldn¡¯t have put in such a great effort.

    Seeing that Xiaya was fully prepared, Tang Xing¡¯s ethereal voice sounded, ¡°When you immerse yourself in the three phases of space-time, you will feel a severe tearing sensation in your spirit. This is a normal phenomenon. Be sure to maintain a calm state of mind and do not resist the pull of time and space¡­¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Xiaya nodded, closed his eyes, and rxed his body.

    Tang Xing nodded, exchanged a nce with Tang Xin and Mavis, and then Tang Xin stepped forward with a handsome and confident smile on his face. ¡°I will be responsible for regting the order of the entire space. As for time and space, you guys are more proficient, so I¡¯ll leave the mission of guiding him to you.¡±

    After speaking, Tang Xin extended his palm and tapped a few times towards the sky. Immediately, muffled booms echoed in the void, and the space around the pce, and even the Time Realm, trembled slightly. As the void quivered, divine chains ofws suddenly pierced through the void, like giants dropping anchors into the mortal world. Soon, numerous ck and shiny chains pierced through the dimensional barrier and plunged into the mortal world.

    In an instant, countless ck divine chains interwoven densely like ropes, forming an inescapable.

    This state onlysted for a moment, and the inescapable dissipated, entering the vast and boundless sea of time and space.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!

    Ripples spread out, and the divine chains appeared again, firmly locking the four huge spheres. At this point, the four Multiverse in the sea of time and space had been imprisoned, and even if there were any major movements in the Time Realm, it would not affect the mortal world.

    Afterpleting all this, Tang Xin wiped the sweat from his forehead and gestured to Time King and Mavis.

    Time King and Mavis understood and raised their palms at the same time. Immediately, they put one hand on Xiaya¡¯s each shoulder and boundless space-time power gathered and rushed into Xiaya¡¯s body like surging sea water.

    At that moment, the dark golden energy that had long been lurking within Xiaya¡¯s body began to madly circte.

    The dark golden energy is a fusion of space-time power, Dragon God¡¯s power, and Energy of Destruction, which is equivalent to possessing the characteristics of the threews of Space-Time, Miracles, and Order. Although when Xiaya resigned from the position of God of Destruction, all the Energy of Destruction had already been transferred to Meifei, the dark golden energy hidden within his body had already taken root and sprouted like a seed.

    This time, suddenly receiving arge supply of space-time power transmitted by the Time King and the Great Heaven Official, the dark golden energy began to grow vigorously like a sprout breaking through the soil.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡± ¡°Sizzle!¡± ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    Just as Xiaya was immersed in this immense power, a piercing pain surged up from the depths of his soul, almost making him scream out loud.

    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the warning from the Time King earlier, that there would be a severe tearing sensation in his spirit when crossing the three phases of space-time. But this was too painful, as if his soul was being forcibly torn apart.

    ¡°Bear it, it will be over soon.¡±

    Mavis¡¯ soft voice echoed in his ears, and then a cool sensation spread out, gradually alleviating the stinging sensation like a gentle spring rain. After a few minutes, Xiaya¡¯s expression became calm.

    Suddenly, he felt his consciousness gradually detaching from his body. He saw himself sitting below, saw Time King and Great Heaven Official transmitting space-time energy to him, and also saw Android 18, who was clenching her fists tightly with a nervous expression. Then, his consciousness flew higher and higher, gradually arriving in front of the four spheres.

    At this moment, an infinite attraction came from time and space, as if it wanted topletely devour him.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A thunderous sound echoed in his ears.

    Xiaya looked down in astonishment as Time King extended a finger towards him. Suddenly, an immense and vast pressure emerged, and before he could even process any thought, a violent tearing sensation flooded his consciousness. With a loud bang, as if fireworks had exploded, Xiaya¡¯s willpower shattered into thousands of pieces, and floated in the void like transparent crystals.

    Of course, these fragmented pieces of consciousness couldn¡¯t resist the pull of the three phases of space-time, and they all flew towards the illusory spheres.

    And at this moment, a curtain of emerald green light suddenly shimmered, and Mavis also took action. She gently waved her arm towards Xiaya¡¯s shattered fragments of consciousness, and a sparkling and shiny light covered the surface of the fragments with a protective membrane. Then, with a swoosh, the fragments werepletely submerged into the void of time and space.

    After all this came to an end, Time King and Great Heaven Official looked solemnly at the illusory space-time, and weaved variousplex patterns with their hands, and then injected them one by one into the spheres representing the three phases of space-time. It went on for a long time before they stopped.

    ¡°How is Xiaya now?¡±

    Android 18 asked with a look of concern in her eyes.

    Universe King nced at the three phases of space-time for a moment, then turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his will has already entered a different world, and he is currently safe. We just need to wait patiently for him to awaken.¡±

    ¡°Hmm!¡± Android 18 nodded, not fully understanding. She wasn¡¯t proficient in thews of time and space and could only choose to believe in the words of Time King and others.

    In general, for a God of Time to break through to the fifth level of the Divine Realm solely by their own strength, it would take at least billions of years, because the structure of time and space is extremely profound. The requirements of the fifth level of the Divine Realm involve the fusion of the past, present, and future.

    There are many crucial steps involved in this process: the first step is for the practitioner to be powerful enough to disperse their soul into various worlds on their own, which requires an extremely powerful strength; the second step requires using these dispersed soul tomunicate with their past selves; and only thenes the third step which is in a general sense the process of fusion.

    This not only tests the practitioner¡¯s mastery of space-time power, but also involves profound concepts such as cause and effect, order, bnce, chaos, and so on.

    Each step is not something that an ordinary person can aplish.

    If it is said that in the Multiverse, the path to advance from the fourth level to the fifth level of the Divine Realm has been almostpletely blocked, leaving only a straightforward method of ¡°breaking through with strength¡±, then the training of a God of Time is not much better. The path is just as narrow, and although the route is clear, the difficulty is even more exaggerated than in the Multiverse.

    But Xiaya¡¯s situation is different now.

    Because with the intervention of the Time King and the Great Heaven Official, both of whom are virtually invincible supreme gods that control the current world¡¯sws of time and space, the three phases of space-time had already manifested. With their assistance, practitioners no longer needed to use their will to disperse their soul into it. Therefore, Xiaya skipped the first step and proceeded directly to the second step ¨C awakening and establishing a connection with his counterpart in the past world.

    ¡­

    The sound of waves crashing filled Xiaya¡¯s ears as he recovered from his dazed state. He suddenly realized that he was actually in a colorful ocean, with dazzling dots of light blocking his vision, making it impossible for him to see anything in front of him.

    But based on his senses, he knew he was moving in a certain direction.

    Where was this ce, and why was he here?

    Xiaya tapped his head, suddenly realizing that his memory was very blurry. He decided to ept the situation andforted himself with this thought. Then, he drifted aimlessly in the ethereal ocean.

    The waves crashed against him, and his mind seemed to clear up a bit.

    Then he drifted with the waves to the end, where a pitch-ck hole appeared. Xiaya¡¯s consciousness became blurry, and when he woke up, a loud rm sounded in his ears.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s probably just a glitch in the data detection port of the training cabin, which caused theputer to trigger an error rm. We just need to switch to a new training cabin, and everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°It startled me. Your Dada Star¡¯s technology is not reliable. Hurry up and get this child a new one.¡±

    Opening his eyes, Xiaya saw what was happening outside. Several aliens with crocodile-like mouths were sweating profusely as they apologized to a tall middle-aged man. Meanwhile, the other aliens around him were scurrying around in a frenzy.

    Stretching his limbs, Xiaya realized he was lying on a soft cotton mat. Gentle light shone through the transparent ss of the training cabin, illuminating the inside.

    The data disy screen of the training cabin was showing some basic information about him.

    ¡°Is this Vegeta?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve transmigrated and be a Saiyan?¡±

    ¡°Strange, why does this scene feel so familiar, as if I¡¯ve experienced it before?¡± Xiaya, who had transmigrated into an infant, opened his mouth in confusion, his little eyes filled with doubt.

    ¡­

    At the same time, at a different point in time.

    ¡°Hey, where am I?¡±

    Suddenly waking up from darkness, Xiaya found himself on a mobile bed after passing through the pitch-ck hole.

    Xiaya turned his head to look at the kid lying next to him. He saw the little one sucking on their little finger, their bright eyes fixed on him, blinking non-stop. Then, the little one whimpered a few times, released the finger from their mouth, and pressed it against Xiaya¡¯s lips, making a fuss.

    ¡°This little guy, Xiling, hmm¡­ Xiling?¡±

    ¡°Such a familiar name, who could it be?¡±

    A trace of doubt shed through his mind as Xiaya tilted his head, looking distressed. He felt that the person with this name had a close rtionship with him, but he just couldn¡¯t remember¡­

    Is that Xiling someone important to me?

    At that moment, a man¡¯s voice sounded in his ear, ¡°Reba, look at Xiling, she really likes little Xiaya, I think they will get along well.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Another voice chimed in.

    Huh?

    Is the infant across from me Xiling? Xiaya¡¯s eyes widened, looking at the fussing baby girl. How did he know the name of this kid?

    <strong>You can read ahead upto 31 chapters on my patreon and I¡¯ve also activated (date to date) subscription model on my patreon.</strong>

    Be a Patron!

 Chapter 906: In the past

    <h4>Chapter 906: In the past</h4>

    Xiayay on the mobile bed, filled with curiosity about the unknown things around him. He didn¡¯t know why he appeared here, or even who he was. He didn¡¯t remember anything at all.

    Who am I? Where did Ie from?

    ¡°Saiyan, Dragon Ball? Xiling¡­¡±

    Various doubts surged up like a tide in his heart. He looked at the couple in front of him who were taking care of him, and a familiar feeling arose from the bottom of his heart.

    However, this feeling of familiarity soon disappeared like thin mist under the sunshine.

    Because Xiaya who had crossed over to this time point was just a fragment of consciousness split from the Xiaya in the Time Realm. These fragments of consciousness were of varying strength. Although, with the help of the Time King and the Great Heaven Official, they reced and merged with his present selves, the memories could not be fully inherited due to the weak consciousness.

    Next, the consciousness of Xiaya who had entered this time point began his life on Vegeta and gradually integrated into this world. As for why he came here, he began to slowly forget.

    It can be imagined that if there is no other intervention, this consciousness would gradually sink and be ordinary, blending in with the primitive natives here.

    ¡­¡­.

    Meanwhile, at other time points.

    The war that destroyed Vegeta was fiercely underway in outer space.

    The demons of Frieza Force fired dazzling energy beams from space, creating deafening explosions that reverberated in the atmosphere. Massive mushroom clouds rose up, and mountains, rivers were leveled to the ground, causing the ground to rupture and bringing about a doomsday.

    At this time, Bardock flew alone towards Frieza¡¯s spaceship with a sad and angry expression.

    On the other side, Frieza, who was sitting on a hovercraft, noticed the battle happening on Bardock¡¯s side. However, those scarlet eyes full of killing intent had no luster and as if without any consciousness, his expression was very mechanical. When he saw Bardock charging towards them, it seemed that a pre-set program had been activated.

    In fact, the real Frieza had long beenpletely erased from the timeline by Xiaya¡¯s ¡°Extinction.¡± The current Frieza is just a hologram that was automatically generated to prevent disturbances in the timeline, and all of its actions were mechanized.

    Frieza said mechanically, ¡°Ho ho ho, Mr. Dodoria, look, that Saiyan seems very brave!¡±

    Dodoria nced over, pressed on the scouter on his ear and said in disbelief, ¡°Huh? The strength of that Saiyan exceeds 10,000 Battle Power. Such power can only be dealt with by the elites of the First Corp!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Mr. Dodoria, it¡¯s time for the soldiers of the First and Second Corp to retreat,¡± Frieza said, then his entire body floated up into space, and a tiny energy dot the size of a peanut began to flicker between his fingers. Then suddenly, it expanded into a massive fireball with a diameter of several hundred meters.

    It was like a newborn sun, shaking people¡¯s minds while also causing a hint of fear. It contained unparalleled destructive power within it.

    Crash! The huge energy sphere shook in space and then, following Frieza¡¯s finger¡¯s movement, it descended towards Vegeta. The first to face it was Bardock at the forefront. Once that fireball fell, Vegeta would really be finished!

    Bardock gritted his teeth and stood in front of the zing fireball, preparing to receive Frieza¡¯s Destroying Death Ball by himself.

    Just then, a series of sharp shouts came from below the atmosphere, and a speeding sh crossed the sky. A small figure appeared next to Bardock, holding a little girl in his hand.

    ¡°Xiaya, you ba*tard!¡± With a slightly sobbing voice, the little girl trembled with her legs tightly sped together.

    ¡°Hmm, where is this?¡± Suddenly, the person called Xiaya trembled and opened his eyes. A hint of confusion shed through his pitch-ck pupils. However, at that moment, a scorching sensation came from the top of his head. Xiaya raised his head and squinted, only to see an enormous fireball hurtling towards him.

    At this time, Xiaya had no time to wonder why he was here. He ¡°habitually¡± stuffed the little girl in his arms into Bardock¡¯s hands, spread his arms, and forcibly stopped the Destroying Death Ball .

    Only after all this was done, he had the free time to think about where he was.

    ¡°This is the time when Vegeta was destroyed. Hey, why can¡¯t I remember the past?¡±

    ¡­¡­.

    At another point in time, in the East Area, Xiaya teleported to the surface of Big Gete Star with Meiling; the entire was already in countdown to destruction.

    At this time, Xiaya¡¯s body shook, and his consciousness fused with his other self from another timeline.

    ¡­..

    When Xiaya annihted the metal Bojack and first met Whis, he was given the opportunity to train in the God of Destruction¡¯s realm.

    As Xiaya reached the 109th level of the Creating God Star, waves of mental pressure began to emanate from his surroundings, creating a sense of exhaustion that lingered in his mind and made his body feel tired as well.

    ¡­..

    During the Cell Games, Janemba suddenly descended from the sky. Watching Xiling and Myers fighting against Janemba together, Xiaya¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile.

    Suddenly, a cold wind blew, and Xiaya¡¯s gaze became bewildered.

    ¡­

    Ssh, ssh¡­

    The surging waves of the river of time flew through past and present, extending all the way into the distant future. When the present point of time was engulfed by the river of time, everything became an illusory past.

    Perhaps the clearest view of this can only be seen from outside the three phases of space-time and timeline. When tens of thousands of Xiaya¡¯s fragments of will entered the illusory past, the entire river of time surged frantically, as if about to undergo countless splits, but it was all suppressed by two powerful forces.

    At this moment, in the highest dimension of the Time Realm.

    Time King and the Great Heaven Official continued to maintain the manifestation of time and space, while using their own power to suppress the birth of excessive parallel universes. Sending a person¡¯s will back to the past could trigger huge fluctuations throughout the entire timeline due to even the slightest changes. Especially now, with tens of thousands of Xiaya¡¯s will fragments scattered throughout the boundless past, the probability of parallel universes emerging had skyrocketed to an extreme level.

    If Time King and Great Heaven Official¡¯s divine power wasn¡¯t maintaining it, there would already be countless parallel universes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Xiaya now? When will he be able toe back?¡± Android 18 stared at the 4 three phases of space-time, watching them constantly evolve between the past, present and future, the range of its tremors seeming to be gettingrger andrger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak,¡± a voice rang in Android 18¡¯s mind. It was the Universe King¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Tang Xing and Mavis are suppressing the past timeline. You have to understand that there are countless fragments of Xiaya¡¯s will that have entered the past. Although these wills cannot upy every minute and every second of the past, the past 57 years have been divided into countless parts, and the fluctuations at each point in time could potentially create new parallel universes, which is why Tang Xing and Mavis need to keep them under control.¡±

    Think about it, 57 years of time divided into thousands of parts, and almost every few tens of days is a new interval, and at the same time, suppressing so many timelines, even Time King and Great Heaven Official would feel immense pressure.

    Fortunately, they both have the strongest space-time ability, and simr to the power of ¡°Extinction,¡± they can suppress the birth of parallel universes from an illusory perspective.

    Universe King was aware of the pressure on Time King and Mavis, and was also doing everything in his power to suppress the present timeline with the power of order. While trying to relieve their pressure, he also reminded Android 18 not to make any disruptive movements.

    ¡°As for Xiaya, you don¡¯t need to worry. His will has already merged with his past selves. Now we just have to wait for him to awaken. Actually, what I¡¯m worried about is not the past, but the elusive future¡­¡±

    Universe King¡¯s handsome face looked at Android 18. The future has countless possibilities because the river of time has not yet submerged the past, and those elusive ¡°futures¡± have not copsed into the tangible ¡°present.¡± Even Time King cannot interfere too much with the future that has not happened.

    The world of the past, which is seemingly real but already gone, the fleeting present world, and the elusive and iprehensible future world.

    Among them, the future is the most difficult toprehend, and only Xiaya himself can handle it.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Android 18 nodded with a look of seeming understanding. She turned her head to nce at Xiaya, who was sitting on the ground, her face filled with worry. At this moment, she felt powerless and could only stand on the side with Majin Buu and watch.

 Chapter 907: Xiaya, itâ€™s time to wake up.

    <h4>Chapter 907: Xiaya, it¡¯s time to wake up.</h4>

    A possible future.

    The mes rose high and the aura of destruction spread throughout the Multiverse. At this moment, the Multiverse had already plunged into the abyss of destruction.

    In the deep and vast expanse of the universe, the distant stars be dim and lifeless. Great Priest, Zeno, Whis, and others were severely injured, their auras faint. Standing proudly before them was a man with long red hair, who was looking down on them with a disdainful gaze. With a wave of his hand, he caught the small struggling Zeno in his grasp.

    ¡°Release Zeno-sama immediately!¡± Great Priest¡¯s expression changed drastically upon seeing Zeno being caught.

    The red-haired man nced coldly at Great Priest and the others and said in a frigid tone, ¡°The Multiverse era ising to an end. You should worry about yourselves instead. As for Zeno, he has no more value.¡±

    Saying that, the red-haired man¡¯s face showed a hint of indifference. He grabbed Zeno by the neck, and Zeno struggled before soon bing still.

    Upon seeing Zeno die, the red-haired manughed heartily and looked at the copsing Multiverse,ughing loudly.

    Great Priest was filled with sorrow as he rebuked, ¡°Original King, one day you will receive your punishment.¡±

    ¡°Punished? By whom?¡± Original King sneered disdainfully. ¡°Dragon God Zma has already been heavily injured by me, and the only ones who could fight me, Time King and Universe King, are nowhere to be found. Do you really think just you weaklings can do anything to me? Who in this world is qualified to punish me?¡±

    ¡°What about me¡­¡± A distant voice echoed through the void.

    A bright light shed in space, and Xiaya, dressed in white Battle Armor, slowly walked out from the void.

    ¡°Just you? You have already lost before,¡± Original Kingughed wildly as he looked at Xiaya. The loudughter shook the entire space-time, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to ache and almost go deaf. Meanwhile, it seemed that the copse of the Multiverse was beginning to elerate¡­

    The future Xiaya looked solemnly at Original King and said coldly, ¡°Even if you have reached the Divine King Realm, I will still kill you to avenge all my people of Hongshan. Even if I fail, someday when Time King and Universe King return, they will destroy you.¡±

    ¡°Time King, Universe King¡­¡± Original King seemed to have some fear towards them. His crimson eyes shed with a cold light as he took a step forward and punched, once again elerating the copse of the entire Multiverse.

    In an instant, the huge stars disintegrated, and thews of the entire universe became chaotic and disorderly¡­

    ¡­

    Another possible future.

    In a fragment floating outside the Multiverse, the dark golden figure of Great Demon General was fleeing in a sorry state, with blood dripping from his mouth. Great Demon General¡¯s face was very pale, as if he had suffered severe injuries.

    ¡°Damn Saiyans, damn Great Demon God, your end wille once Original King-sama wakes up.¡± With this hope in his heart, the Great Demon General hurriedly rushed towards the mountain range where the Original King¡¯s blood sphere was located.

    However, at this moment, a huge energy beam with a diameter of dozens of meters descended from the sky, hitting the mountain where the Original King¡¯s blood sphere was located. Rumble, the destructive energy spread in all directions, wreaking havoc within a radius of millions of miles, uprooting mountain ranges that stretched for millions of miles.

    Such an immense amount of energy could easily destroy a gxy in the Multiverse.

    Furthermore, Original King has still not awakened and was naturally unable to defend against this attack.

    ¡°No!!¡± Seeing the entire mountain turned into ashes, the Great Demon General knew that the Original King was done for. His face turned pale, and his heart was bleeding.

    Raising his head fiercely, he saw two figures descending from the sky.

    Great Demon General¡¯s cruel gaze swept over them, and he said viciously, ¡°Saiyans, Great Demon God, you destroyed my hope, I won¡¯t let you off easily. You will perish along with this world.¡±

    As he spoke, the Great Demon General, having lost all hope, rapidly expanded his body and intended to die along with the person in front of him. Seeing this, Xiaya and Great Demon God¡¯s expressions suddenly changed and they quickly used their space-time abilities to teleport far away from this world.

    ¡­¡­.

    Different futures yed out like a drizzle, and it was hard to tell which one was the most real amidst the confusion, just like a series of dramas where nobody knows what¡¯s true and what¡¯s fake.

    In some worlds, Xiaya died in battle, and he and the Great Demon General perished together.

    In some worlds, Hongshan and even the entire Milky Way system was destroyed.

    In some worlds, the strongest enemies were all dealt with, and the world returned to a bright future.

    And in some worlds, they fell into endless darkness, and the era came to an end.

    Because the future itself is fleeting, full of countless possibilities, any situation could be reality.

    In the past timeline, Xiaya¡¯s fragments of willr were still struggling. Some had already sunk, some had be clear-headed, and some were gradually starting to blend with their counterparts from that era.

    In reality, Time King and Great Heaven Official elerated the world¡¯s progress. With the continuous output of their divine power, the entire river of time became more turbulent, and countless waves began to ripple and gradually spread out in the timeline. But at this moment, Time King and the others were like invincible great gods. With their immense power, they suppressed all the worlds that were about to split.

    ¡°Speed up!¡± Universe King shouted to them.

    Time King nodded and said to Universe King, ¡°Tang Xin, it¡¯s up to you to suppress the present. Keep maintaining the order of the present timeline.¡±

    ¡°Mavis, I entrust the past timelines to you. No matter what actions Xiaya takes in the past timeline, you must not allow a parallel universe to be created. Suppress any fluctuations that arise, otherwise all previous efforts will be in vain. I will split myself into countless clones and go to the past and future to guide the Xiaya of various timelines.¡±

    At this moment, Time King opened her bright eyes, and her dazzling pupils sparkled like jewels.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to us!¡±

    At this crucial moment, with the situation having progressed to this point, Universe King and Great Heaven Official watched as Time King nodded vigorously, then saw her disappear into the eternal river of time, bing nothing more than a fleeting bubble.

    ¡­¡­

    Fifty-seven years ago on Vegeta, when Xiaya had just transmigrated and was full of spirit as he imagined himself defeating Frieza with his fists and trampling Majin Buu under his feet, eager to show off his skills.

    A hazy voice echoed in the void, as if a peal of thunder, resounding through the ages.

    ¡°Wake up, Xiaya. It¡¯s time to wake up.¡±

    Voices echoed in his ears, shaking his mind and soul. Upon hearing this voice, Xiaya¡¯s heart surged and something seemed to want to leap out of the depths of his consciousness. After a long while¡­ his bewildered eyes gradually lit up with a rity.

    ¡°Wake up¡­ Yes, I¡¯m not from this era,¡± Xiaya muttered to himself, while his delicate hands and feet moved inside the training cabin.

    ¡­¡­

    The baby Xilingy on top of Xiaya, her saliva dripping onto him. Xiaya pushed her away, but she quickly crawled back up again.

    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear.

    ¡°Wake up, Xiaya. It¡¯s time to wake up.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment of Vegeta¡¯s destruction, Xiaya withstood Frieza¡¯s first Destroying Ball attack, wondering why he was here. Suddenly, the void was filled with a flurry of changes, and countless stars erupted with brilliant light.

    ¡°Wake up, Xiaya. It¡¯s time to wake up.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    During the attack on Big Gete Star.

    During the training on Creating God Star.

    During the Cell Games.

    Melodious and ethereal voices echoed in his heart, and at this moment, the entire river of time trembled.

    ¡°Wake up, Xiaya. It¡¯s time to wake up.¡±

    ¡­

    Future, countless branches diverged like the branches of a tree, and each branch represented a different possibility.

    ¡°Wake up, Xiaya. It¡¯s time to wake up.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Yes, I need to wake up. I don¡¯t belong to this era, I¡¯vee from the present, I¡¯vee from ¡®now¡¯!¡± Different Xiaya¡¯s of different timelines spoke these words simultaneously.

    At this moment, the minds of all the Xiaya¡¯s of different timelines became clear.

    Now, all that was left was to merge each version of himself from every era, and Xiaya could step into the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

 Chapter 908: The fifth level of Divine Realm

    <h4>Chapter 908: The fifth level of Divine Realm</h4>

    Whoosh!

    The tides surged, and the waves crashed.

    The eternal river of time rippled endlessly, with waves crashing and surging to great heights. In the illusionary river, the voice of the Time King echoed like a thunderp, awakening a primordial behemoth lying across the endless river. The beast roared, creating earth-shattering waves.

    With a continuous rumbling, the enormous noise reverberates through the ages, and could not be calmed for a long time.

    Upon receiving the call of Time King, thousands upon thousands of Xiaya¡¯s fragments of will awakened at this moment.

    It¡¯s as if the voices that caused the past and present to shake were converging together.

    ¡°I do not belong to this era. I¡¯vee from the ¡®present.¡¯ The past world exists only in my memory. Now, it¡¯s time to wake up!¡±

    At various points in time, different Xiayas uttered this sentence, their murmurs and whispers were imbued with the sense of being haunted by a persistent dream.

    At this moment, Xiaya in every timeline remembered who they were. They came from the future, from the true ¡°present.¡± The past timelines became illusory and could not sustain the consciousness of the present.

    With this understanding, the following events unfolded naturally.

    All the Xiayas across timelines came together in unison, each activating their space-time ability. Then, with a powerful force that seemed to be bound by some kind of intense restraint, these space-time abilities acted together and drifted towards a specific point in the river of time.

    In the surging waves of time, the Xiayas in the illusory past were struggling to swim towards the ¡°present¡± through their space-time ability. Simrly, the Xiayas from the future were also heading back towards the ¡°present¡±. The past selves were waiting for the even more past selves, while the future selves were waiting for even more future selves. Then, at a specific point in time, each Xiaya gathered together through their space-time ability, and like individuals from parallel universes, they began to fuse together and then continued to move forward towards amon destination.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s move towards the ¡®present¡¯ together.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this for so long.¡±

    As these figures continue to swim towards the ¡°present,¡± their power continued to increase due to the fusion, while their numbers decreased, constantly assimting until they gradually became one.

    The sound of rushing water echoed in their ears. When the ¡°present¡± time point was within reach, there were only three Xiaya left on the entire timeline: the past Xiaya, the present Xiaya, and the future Xiaya.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°They areing.¡±

    Time King¡¯s starry eyes flickered, and her lips parted slightly. It was as if a supreme deity had made a judgment, as soon as she spoke, the space-time above the Time Realm stirred with great turbulence, causing massive waves to rise.

    ¡°What¡­What¡¯sing?¡± Android 18 asked, confused.

    Time King and Universe King smiled without saying a word, only looking up in anticipation.

    Majin Buu and Android 18 stood on one side, and as they gazed in shock, the twelve illusory three phases of space-time seemed to undergo a division that echoed through ancient epochs. Tiny cracks began to appear on the surface, which grewrger andrger until they suddenly shattered into countless sparkling star fragments that drifted like snowkes through the air.

    Following the copse of the three phases of space-time, four dazzling miniature spheres reappeared in their original positions. Compared to before, these four spheres seemed to have undergone no changes.

    However, whether in Android 18¡¯s eyes or in Majin Buu¡¯s eyes, they both felt that something had changed.

    Boom!

    A loud sound struck their soul, shaking it to its core.

    Android 18 and Majin Buu involuntarily took a few steps back, raising their heads with expressions of shock.

    Amidst the expectant gazes of everyone, the clear sky suddenly cracked open to reveal two figures dressed in white walking out from the cracks. One represented Xiaya of all the timelines of the ¡°past¡±, while the other represented Xiaya of the countless possibilities of the ¡°future¡±.

    As soon as these two Xiaya appeared, they saw their original body sitting below and smiled at each other before transforming into two streams of light and flying towards their original body on the ground.

    Seated cross-legged below, Xiaya¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as his body suddenly burst forth with countless brilliant rays of light, like a small sun emitting an intense radiance.

    ¡°Next is the crucial moment, as long as it is sessful, Xiaya will step into the fifth level of the Divine Realm.¡± Looking at Xiaya, whose whole body was emitting dazzling radiance, Mavis chuckled softly.

    Fusing with the past, absorbing the future, as long as this step ispleted, Xiaya willpletely break free from the timeline.

    This is what a God of Time must do to ascend to the fifth level of the Divine Realm and it is an essential step.

    Because any of his self who exists in the past is actually a potential unstable factor for the God of Time, who has mastered the space-time ability. Thews of time are the most elusive, and facing thews of time and space, even people as powerful as Zeno, Great Priest, and others seemed insignificant, and anything unreasonable or beyondprehension could happen.

    When God of Time is in the fourth level of the Divine Realm, they converge all their other selves from parallel universes and unify them into one at the current time point. This is actually a form of self-protection, meant to more reasonably safeguard the various parallel universes.

    However, this convergence is only at the current time point and cannot cover the entire timeline.

    So, if someone uses a time machine or uses the space-time ability to travel to the past at some point, it would fundamentally affect the existence of the God of Time.

    Although due to the existence of space-timews, any actions involving time travel will only create a new parallel universe and will not affect existing ones, and their other self of the newly created parallel universe will soon merge into the body of the God of Time due to the fourth level of the Divine Realm. However, there are often methods such as ¡°Extinction,¡± the power of Time King, and the power of Order that can to some extent avoid the creation of parallel universes, allowing others to travel freely on the real timeline.

    Just as the Time King and Universe King did in this instance.

    It is a terrifying thing, and it could even potentially destroy the structure of the world¡¯s causality.

    So, it is possible for certain deities to travel through time and kill their enemies before they have matured.

    The fifth level of the Divine Realm, jumping out of the timeline, is a way to elevate oneself to counteract this technique.

    Anyway, when all Xiaya¡¯s of three phases of space-time merged into one, a magical scene was also happening inside Xiaya¡¯s body.

    Hiss hiss hiss, a low humming sound echoed within Xiaya¡¯s body, and he felt his soul growing stronger and his consciousness began to detach from his body, viewing the entire world from a higher perspective. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to appear in his mind.

    He saw the past, his humble self moving forward.

    He saw the future, his struggling self working hard.

    He saw the present, his motionless self standing majestically.

    But all of this changed when all his selves merged together.

    His past self disappearedpletely, reced by an illusory figure, just like when he had used ¡°Extinction¡± on Frieza, causing his past self to no longer truly exist, but there was a difference between him and Frieza. Xiaya could descend to the past at any time, which means that every past self was actually a projection of his ¡°present¡± self.

    At the same time, the future also changed. His future selvespletely disappeared and this was a real disappearance.

    Since the future is already filled with infinite possibilities, like a small river constantly branching out, ultimately uncertain of the direction where it would flow. Under the condition of time convergence, the future that never happened holds no significance in Xiaya¡¯s eyes at this moment.

    Even though all the possibilities still existed, they were all void if they didn¡¯t manifest.

    At this moment, in Xiaya¡¯s eyes, the past, present and future were all a mixed chaos.

    The so-called one nce thatsts forever is nothing more than that.

    Apanied by the sound of rolling waves, Xiaya¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. At this moment, he felt a sudden tremble in his spirit and soul, and the energy within his body began to expand continuously. The golden energy, which had merged space-time, order and miracle, started to expand from a small droplet to one drop, two drops, three drops¡­until it quickly became asrge as a fist.

    Not long after, Xiaya¡¯s entire heart turned dark golden, and golden liquid continuously flowed out from it.

    Boom!

    A powerful pressure swept across all directions and the cyan trembled.

    Time King and Universe King looked on with anticipation. When Xiaya¡¯s dark golden eyes opened, their faces broke into happy smiles.

    ¡°Congrattions, Xiaya. You have sessfully advanced to the fifth level of the Divine Realm.¡±

 Chapter 909: Peaceful times

    <h4>Chapter 909: Peaceful times</h4>

    ¡°Congrattions, Xiaya. You have sessfully advanced to the fifth level of the Divine Realm,¡± said Time King and Universe King, their words ringing in Xiaya¡¯s ears. Xiaya stood up and a glimmer of light shed in his eyes.

    At that moment, Xiaya¡¯s demeanor underwent a transformation from the inside out. With him at the center, a mysterious and ancient aura swept through, causing ripples. Sensing the waves emanating from Xiaya, both the Time King and Universe King watched calmly and smiled without saying a word.

    ¡°The fifth level of the Divine Realm, it feels really great!¡± Xiayaughed lightly, sensing the power within him.

    The dark golden energy within him was several times stronger than before. He felt like he could defeat his past self with just a flick of his finger. The disparity between the fourth and fifth level of the Divine Realm is so vast! The golden energy flowed through his veins, and every cell in his body was strengthened many times over.

    ¡°Majestic, domineering. What kind of energy is this?¡± Xiaya didn¡¯t fully understand the dark golden energy within his body. What exactly was this energy that fused space-time, order, and miracle? And where could it take him? He recalled the words of the Time King and Universe King. Could it be that this dark golden energy was the key to unlocking a new path for himself in the future?

    Keeping these questions to himself, Xiaya turned to look at Android 18 and the others.

    ¡°Xiaya, now that you have reached the fifth level of the Divine Realm, you can stay in the Time Realm and focus on your training. It¡¯s important to quickly master the power of the fifth level. We have high hopes for you, so don¡¯t ck off.¡± Time King said with a smile on her beautiful face, giving off a warm and gentle feeling like melting snow

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Xiaya said solemnly, taking a deep breath.

    The opportunity to train in the Time Realm was rare and valuable, but for Xiaya, who was now at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, it was only natural that he could enter the Time Realm, whether as a fellow earthling of Time King and others or a peak-level powerhouse.

    Time King nodded and said to Android 18, ¡°Lazuli, you can also stay here to train, and I¡¯ll have Mavis guide you.¡±

    ¡°As for Xiaya¡¯s two wives, let them go to the Angel Realm to train. That ce is more suitable for them.¡±

    Time King¡¯s decision settled the matter. Xiaya was surprised by their arrangement for his wives. He knew that without a miracle, Xiling and the others would find it difficult to advance to higher levels. However, the Time King had now solved a major problem for Xiaya.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xiaya said gratefully.

    Time King waved her hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else. Just focus on your training.¡±

    After speaking, Time King lightly tapped her slender fingers, sending the follow-up techniques of the God of Time into Xiaya¡¯s mind. Xiaya trembled as a massive amount of information appeared out of nowhere in his mind.

    Xiaya carefully read through the information, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face. Time King had given him a higher-level application of ¡°Extinction.¡±

    Compared to the vast and variedws of time and space, the ¡°Extinction¡± that Xiaya had previously used was too simple and crude. As he advanced to the fifth level of the Divine Realm, there were even more sophisticated applications of space-time ability.

    The most basic application of thews of space and time was ¡°Extinction,¡± which involved adding a hollow, unreal existence to the river of time, using a dream-like illusory figure to rece the original lifeform and minimizing the fluctuations in the river of time.

    A more advanced application of thews of time and space was ¡°Reverse,¡± which involved overturning thew of cause and effect and truly changing the future.

    For example, if Xiaya were to use the ¡°Reverse¡± ability to travel to the past and do something, the resulting actions would not create a new parallel universe due to the ability¡¯s constraints but rather forcibly converged. However, the consequence of this action would be that everything that had already happened would be reversed at the source.

    This was what was meant by changing the past to shape the future. But the cost of doing so was very high, as changing the past would mean altering the entire world¡¯s cause and effect, and only a powerful being like the Time King could bear it.

    If Xiaya could bear this cause and effect, it would not be impossible to go back in time and kill his potential enemies.

    Of course, such abilities were ineffective against God of Time, who had already reached the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    In the days that followed, Xiaya stayed in the Time Realm, practicing the application of space-time ability in seclusion, while Android 18 steadily improved her strength under Mavis¡¯s guidance. As for Xiling and Myers, they had already been taken away by Angel Realm¡¯s envoy to train in Angel Realm.

    Both Time Realm and Angel Realm had plenty of gods, and Android 18 and Xiling¡¯s strength continued to grow. Sometimes, Xiaya would stroll with Majin Buu and others on the Time Realm continent, and his days passed peacefully.

    Days turned into years, and four years quickly passed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..

    Universe 5, Milky Way System.

    Earth.

    On a clearing at the back of Mount Paozu, four years have passed since the 31st World Martial Arts Tournament. If this world also had the seven ck Star Dragon Balls, then it would be around the time when the ck Star Dragon Balls would be born.

    But this world is not the Gctic World under the Dragon Realm, so there are no ck Star Dragon Balls.

    One day, Goku finished training his granddaughter Pan and sent her off to y. He wore a light blue martial arts uniform, his aura restrained. Suddenly, his eyes shed with silver-gray light, and his body moved involuntarily.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Fierce attacks caused waves of energy to surge forth, and the ground beneath Mount Paozu began to crack and soon it split apart like a deep canyon opening up.

    Krillin watched in awe from a nearby boulder as he shook his head wryly. ¡°Goku has really be stronger. The Zeno Tournament seven years ago really gave him a huge shock. But the power Goku is using now seems to be called Ultra Instinct? It¡¯s really profound.¡±

    Seven years have passed since the Zeno Tournament. Back then, Krillin was unable to witness the event firsthand due to hisck of strength. However, ording to Goku and Gohan, who participated in the tournament, it was a fierce battle between the true experts of the Multiverse.

    After witnessing that kind of battle, Goku began to train even harder after returning.

    In addition, the collision of space-time fragments that happened five years ago made Goku and others realize their insignificance, and their unyielding will drove them to be even stronger.

    ¡°Goku, where did that kid, Goten, run off to again?¡±

    ¡°He has got a girlfriend, it seems her name is Valese. She¡¯sing to our house these days.¡± Goku stopped what he was doing and wiped the sweat from his face with a wet towel.

    Goku has a few children: Gohan is training on his own, Bu has been taken to the God of Destruction¡¯s by Whis and only returns a few times a year, while his second son Goten stopped trying to get stronger after growing up, letting his Saiyan bloodline go to waste. However, unlike Vegeta, Goku doesn¡¯t force his children to train and allows them to be more carefree at times.

    Of course, that¡¯s because Goku already has sessors like Gohan, Bu, and Pan. If he were in the same situation as Vegeta with only one child, he would probably be more anxious.

 Chapter 910: The calm before the storm

    <h4>Chapter 910: The calm before the storm</h4>

    ¡°Huh? Even Goten has a girlfriend already?¡± Upon hearing that Goten¡¯s girlfriend would be visiting in two days, Krillin was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how time flies. In the blink of an eye, they were already in their fifties.

    Gokuughed heartily and gulped a mouthful of water. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Goten isn¡¯t like Gohan and the others who enjoy training. His mind is always distracted, and he can¡¯t calm down at all.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t force him, either. Goten¡¯s strength is already pretty good on Earth, but it¡¯s a shame he found a girlfriend so early. Otherwise, when Marron had grown up a bit more, we might have even be inws,¡± Krillin chuckled. His daughter Marron was two years younger than Goten and will soon be an adult.

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad. How about Trunks, he is now already helping Tights withpany paperwork,¡± Goku said as he leaned over and whispered to Krillin.

    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t stand that grumpy Vegeta,¡± Krillin shook his head. Among the younger generation, Marron¡¯s martial arts skills were not that great, so if she were to marry in the future, she might only find an ordinary martial artist. Saiyan families were just too much to handle.

    ¡°By the way, you know Android 17, right? I heard he has moved to Hongshan.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Krillin was surprised. Android 17 and 16 had been managing a ranch just fine, so why did he suddenly move to Hongshan?

    ¡°It seems to be because of Android 21. They both seem to have gotten married. I¡¯m not sure of the details though,¡± Gokuughed. He often travels between Earth and Hongshan, and once saw Android 17 and the brown-haired female scientist shopping together on Hongshan.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Krillin nodded in surprise but didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    To be honest, they weren¡¯t that close with Android 17 and the others, and were just casually gossiping.

    After resting for a few minutes, Goku tossed the damp towel on the ground and said to Krillin, ¡°Come on, we haven¡¯t sparred in a while. Want to practice with me?¡±

    Hearing that, Krillin shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No, no, I am not fighting you. The disparity between us is too big, it wouldn¡¯t be fun to fight. You should go look for Vegeta instead.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,¡± With his strength constantly improving, his former fellow apprentices couldn¡¯t keep up with him anymore. On Earth, only a few people like Vegeta and Gohan could still fight him.

    Goku shook his head regretfully and started to practice alone in the field. Suddenly, his eyes twitched as he sensed a powerful aura approaching them. He looked up in a certain direction and saw a golden beam of light flying towards them along a straight path like an arrow piercing through the sky. A ck figure descended from the sky and appeared in front of him in the next second.

    ¡°Hey, Vegeta, what brings you here?¡± Goku raised his hand to greet Vegeta.

    The figure who arrived at Mount Paozu turned out to be Vegeta. Normally, Vegeta rarely visited Mount Paozu. At this moment, he was wearing a gray-ck training suit and holding a basket filled with candies which was tied with red ribbon, looking very festive.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Goku pointed to the basket in Vegeta¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Candies. Tights asked me to deliver them to you guys. Krillin also received it, which has been delivered to his home,¡± Vegeta said, feeling awkward. As a former Saiyan prince, it was quite beneath him to be delivering candy.

    ¡°Oh, has anything good happened in your family?¡±

    ¡°Well, Tights is pregnant. Trunks will soon have a little brother or sister,¡± Vegeta said, his face showing a hint of joy.

    Don¡¯t be fooled by Vegeta and Tights¡¯ age, as their physical age is still very young, thanks to the effects of the Tree of Might¡¯s fruit they consumed in the past, as well as the miraculous abilities of the Dragon Balls. This story dates back several years ago when Tights idently discovered a wrinkle in the corner of her eye while looking in the mirror. Being a beauty-conscious person, she immediately asked Vegeta to climb up to Lookout and make a wish using the Dragon Balls kept there.

    Ever since then, Tights and her sister Bulma have remained quite young.

    ¡°Tights is pregnant?!¡± Goku was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Vegeta and Tights to have a child at their age. Taking the basket of candy from Vegeta, Goku said, ¡°You came at the right time. I¡¯ve had some new insights recently. Let¡¯s spar.¡±

    Looking at Goku¡¯s excited expression, Vegeta shook his head and declined. ¡°Sorry, I still have things to do. I don¡¯t have time to spar with you. If you want to fight, go find Gohan or go to the God of Destruction¡¯s and look for Whis and others. They are more suitable.¡±

    With his second child due to be born in a few months, Vegeta needed to hurry back to take care of Tights and also choose an impressive name for his child. He didn¡¯t have the time to spar with Goku.

    Then, without saying another word, Vegeta shot up into the sky before turning into a streak of light and disappearing into the horizon.

    As Goku watched Vegeta disappear into the sky, he crossed his arms and muttered to himself, ¡°That guy Vegeta used to have a different personality. Who would have thought he would actually refuse to spar with me on his own initiative.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s already defeated you. There¡¯s no sense of aplishment in challenging you now,¡± Krillin chuckled.

    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve also gotten stronger. Vegeta is definitely not my match now.¡±

    Goku raised his eyebrows slightly. He couldn¡¯t just ignore what Krillin had said, even though he had indeed been defeated by Vegeta before, but that was many years ago. Now, he hasprehended Ultra Instinct and his strength has greatly improved. Surely, Vegeta was no longer his match.

    Thinking about what Vegeta had mentioned earlier regarding the God of Destruction¡¯s, Goku suddenly became interested. He clenched his fists and tapped them together, really considering making a trip to the God of Destruction¡¯s.

    ¡°Yeah, I can go look for Beerus-sama and Champa. They¡¯ll definitely give me a good fight. Hmm, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Bu too. This is a good opportunity to go see her.¡±

    As soon as this thought arose, it was like countless ants were crawling slowly in his heart.

    ¡°Krillin, go tell Bulma that I¡¯m going to the God of Destruction¡¯s to look for Beerus-sama. I won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡±

    After saying that, Goku put his fingers on his forehead and directly used Instant Transmission to disappear from Earth.

    ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡±

    Watching Goku leave so suddenly, Krillin yelled out a few times in anger, ¡°Goku, you can¡¯t just leave like that! How am I supposed to exin this to Bulma?!¡±

    Bulma is normally gentle, but once she gets angry, she can be extremely terrifying.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, Universe 5.

    God of Destruction¡¯s.

    Since merging with the former Universe 6, the overall strength of Universe 5 had begun to increase, and the God of Destruction¡¯s was running smoothly under the management of the two Angels.

    On this day, the breeze was cool and the sunshine was brilliant.

    On the vast ins, two faint golden lights kept shing around.

    Each time those two lights shed, they were apanied by a deafening rumble that caused the world to shake. Suddenly, an afterimage shed, causing the ground beneath to copse and thousands of sharp wind des to st in all directions, sending a golden figure flying.

    In an instant, Bu¡¯s Ki surged, and her whole body was shining with dazzling lightning.

    Opposite her, a slightly young girl showed a fierce expression, her protruding teeths glistening. Suddenly, she disappeared and reappeared next to Bu, and the two of them fiercely fought, refusing to give an inch.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Bu collided with the girl on the opposite side, and her golden ponytail swayed. The two of them fought from the sky to the ground, as if fireworks were exploding in the sky, leaving behind a series of intense sparks.

    ¡°Sister, those two little ones are getting more and more outstanding. Who do you think is suitable to be the future God of Destruction?¡±

    Whis stood next to Vados, calmly watching the two people fighting in the sky.

    Vados held a scepter with a calm expression on her face, and there was always a hint of a smile on her serene countenance.

    ¡°Bu has made great progress, butcks endurance. Angeline, on the other hand, has great endurance but she is prone to losing control. It¡¯s premature to choose who will be the future God of Destruction.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But more important than endurance isprehension power and potential, which are sometimes hard to discern from outward appearances.¡±

    Whis was very optimistic about both of them, and didn¡¯t think there was much of a difference between them. It¡¯s like Goku, whose talent wasn¡¯t great, but he could create miracles time and time again, which was the effect ofprehension power.

    ¡°Let them keep honing their skills. I also don¡¯t think Beerus-sama wants to retire so soon, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Speaking this, Vados covered her mouth and chuckled.

    In Vados¡¯ eyes, whether it was Bu or Angeline, they were both outstanding. But to be the God of Destruction, one needs to hone themselves through years long training.

 Chapter 911: Sky splitting apart

    <h4>Chapter 911: Sky splitting apart</h4>

    Bu and Angeline are both outstanding among the Saiyans. Compared to Angeline, who has the Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯s physique, Bu¡¯s half-Saiyan bloodline puts her at a disadvantage in terms of bloodline. However, because of this, Bu¡¯s potential, just like Gohan, has been thoroughly developed in the early stages.

    As for what level they can train to in the future, it depends on theirprehension power.

    Once they reach Super Saiyan 3, relying solely on their bloodline is not enough to enter the Divine Realm.

    Apart from a few races with particrly strong physical bodies or skills that can contend against Divine Realm power with their physical strength, all other races in the universe mustprehend the Realm in order to continue to break through.

    The only advantage that Saiyans have is their super-fast growth period. This fact is evident in the experiences of powerful Saiyans such as Xiaya, Goku, and Vegeta. Whis has made appropriate adjustments to their training process, maximizing Bu and Angeline¡¯s potential in light of this Saiyan trait.

    So for Whis and Vados, regardless of whether it is Bu or Angeline, they can be the pirs that support the future of Universe 5 as long as they reach the Divine Realm.

    ¡°p, p, p¡­¡± Vados lightly pped her hands, indicating that Bu and Angeline should take a break for a while.

    Bu and Angeline stopped their movements and dispersed the energy waves of their attacks before flying over to Vados.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough training for today. Spend the remaining time reviewing your battles and reflect on any ws in your movements,¡± Vados said, using her scepter to restore the girls¡¯ energy while also repairing their damaged training suits.

    After their energy was restored, Bu politely saluted Vados with a graceful and elegant movement. Her pretty face, which was delicate and beautiful from the exercise just now, had a slight blush.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bu smiled like ady and took Angeline¡¯s hand before walking to the side.

    Angeline was much shorter than Bu and looked about thirteen or fourteen years old.

    Due to her Legendary Super Saiyan¡¯ constitution, she often loses her rationality. She wrinkled her nose slightly when the big sister held her hand, showing a protruding tooth, and her eyes shed with an ominous glint, like a kitten ready to go berserk. But, after thinking for a moment, she followed calmly.

    Bu saw how obedient Angeline was and smiled, ¡°So well-behaved, next time, I¡¯ll take you to see Meifei¡­¡±

    ¡°Big sister Meifei?¡±

    Angeline was stunned for a moment before smiling happily.

    Angeline was picked up by Meifei from outside, so she naturally feels close to Meifei.

    Suddenly, a sh of light flickered in front of them, and Goku appeared in the God of Destruction¡¯s realm.

    Upon seeing Goku suddenly appear, Bu eximed in excitement and quickly ran over.

    ¡°Dad, howe you have time toe to the God of Destruction¡¯s realm?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Bu has gotten a lot stronger, and so has Angeline.¡±

    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from Bu and Angeline, Goku¡¯s face lit up with joy. He turned around to greet Whis and the others, saying, ¡°Whis, Vados, it¡¯s been a while. Is Beerus-sama asleep?¡±

    Whis shook his head and smiled faintly. ¡°Beerus-sama hasn¡¯t slept in years. He¡¯s been sparring with Champa-sama.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more like he¡¯s teaching Champa-sama a lesson,¡± Vados said slyly. Without the God of Destruction¡¯s position, Champa was no match for Beerus. Every time they fought, Beerus would beat him up badly.

    ¡°Good thing he¡¯s not sleeping, otherwise it would be a problem. I came here specifically to spar with Beerus-sama. Can you tell me where he is? Is he in that temple?¡± Goku pointed to the temple on top of the ancient tree, which was Beerus¡¯ resting ce.

    ¡°No, Beerus-sama and the others went to the other divines to train. You might have to wait a while.¡±

    God of Destruction¡¯s realm has numerous divines. Besides the central main, there were countless scattered divines distributed around it. Whis and others need to set their trajectories on a daily basis as they serve as trainings for the gods.

    Goku nodded. Anyways, he had already asked Krillin to inform Bulma, so it didn¡¯t matter if he stayed in the God of Destruction¡¯s realm for a few more days. Besides, he also came here to visit his daughter, and Bulma would surely understand.

    So, during this time, Goku chatted with Bu and others about their usual training, while giving some pointers to his daughter in the process.

    After about two hours, two purple figures flew over from the horizon. Beerus still looked thin, but he looked much better than before, and Champa was still fat, but now his face was bruised and swollen, as if he had been badly beaten up.

    ¡°Vados, hurry up and heal me. It hurts so much,¡± Champa wailed as he ran towards Vados.

    ¡°Goku, what are you doing in the God of Destruction¡¯s realm?¡±

    Beerus stood with his hands behind his back, his golden eyes fixed on Goku.

    ¡°Hehe, Beerus-sama, I¡¯vee to spar with you¡­¡± Goku scratched his head, wearing an apologetic smile.

    ¡°You must be looking for trouble.¡± Beerus sneered at Goku.

    ¡°It¡¯s different this time. I¡¯veprehended Ultra Instinct, and I¡¯m much stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°Ultra Instinct?¡± Beerus eximed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Goku said seriously.

    Upon hearing this, Beerus became serious and scrutinized Goku, ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got. Even I, being a god, haven¡¯t fully mastered Ultra Instinct, how much can a mortalprehend?¡±

    ¡°Please watch carefully, Beerus-sama.¡±

    Goku said, then tightened his belt and his expression became solemn.

    Just as Goku was about to unleash Ultra Instinct, suddenly the sky in the God of Destruction realm began to change. The previously light blue sky became covered in dark clouds, and at the same time, a dizzying pressure broke through the void.

    Violent hurricanes swept through the sky, and the sky distorted as if it was about to shatter.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Goku¡¯s focus was interrupted, and he looked puzzled at the sky which had suddenly changed.

    Beerus raised his head, and his face instantly became shrouded in a dark cloud, his expression turning cold and stern. ¡°Whis, what¡¯s happening? Why has the sky turned like this?¡±

    Whis looked carefully and his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Oh no, this ominous energy has far exceeded what the God of Destruction realm can bear. Could it be an expert at the fifth level of Divine Realm?¡±

    ¡°Is it Great Priest-sama¡­..¡± Beerus¡¯s expression turned shocked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the Great Priest-sama. The aura is extremely evil, but undoubtedly it¡¯s also an expert at the fifth level of Divine Realm. Whis, quickly contact Great Priest-sama. This is not something that we can handle.¡± Vados¡¯ green godly robe rustled, and her hair fluttered in the wind as her eyes narrowed into a straight line.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact him immediately.¡± Whis did not hesitate and picked up his scepter to contact Great Priest.

    ¡°Fifth level of Divine Realm? Are there other experts in this world besides the Great Priest¡­¡­¡±

    Beerus¡¯ expression turned gloomy as he suddenly remembered the anomaly that urred when the Spirit King¡¯s Pce appeared five years ago. Although he didn¡¯t personally experience the terror of the fifth level of Divine Realm at that time, he still couldn¡¯t forget the pressure he felt back then.

    Fifth level of Divine Realm was beyond what he, at the third level of Divine Realm, could withstand.

    With this in mind, Beerus shouted loudly, ¡°Goku, use Instant Transmission to take everyone away. We can¡¯t handle what¡¯sing next.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Feeling the pressure from the sky that made his soul tremble, Goku shuddered and suppressed his aroused fighting spirit. However, his reason told him that he must retreat quickly.

    Crack!!

    Before Goku could activate Instant Transmission, the sky in the God of Destruction¡¯s realm suddenly shattered like a solid object colliding with ss.

    A ck hole appeared in the sky, and surging waves of energy poured out from it, as if the entire ocean was being poured out, instantly making the air thick and sticky.

    Buzz!

    The powerful pressure locked them in ce, making them unable to move.

    ¡°Not good, Instant Transmission failed.¡±

    ¡°This terrifying pressure, what kind of divine being is arriving?¡±

 Chapter 912: Terrifying and Despair-Inducing Strength

    <h4>Chapter 912: Terrifying and Despair-Inducing Strength</h4>

    You should know that the barrier around the God of Destruction realm is the strongest in the entire universe. To break through the barrier and arrive here, and then to lock them in ce with just their aura, shows how powerful the other party is.

    At this moment, the sudden change in the God of Destruction realm caught everyone off guard. As the immense pressure suddenly descended, everyone felt as if they were sinking into a quagmire, their bodies firmly restrained.

    As the strongest among these people, Whis and Vados could not maintain their usual calm expressions at this moment.

    Undoubtedly, this pressure belonged to the fifth level of the Divine Realm, and what Whis and Vados were more concerned about now was something else.

    Whis and Vados exchanged a nce, and from the oppressive aura emanating from the other party who had suddenly arrived, they knew that the person was incredibly powerful. Even if the Great Priest were toe, there was no guarantee that he could defeat the opponent. After all,pared to the green figure that appeared in the Spirit King¡¯s Pce years ago, the aura of this person was even more fierce.

    ¡°This is troublesome¡­¡± Whis shook his head with a troubled expression, hesitant to speak.

    Crackling sounds were heard as if a scorching hot fireball was falling from the sky, and the other party finally broke through the ck hole in the sky andnded on the God of Destruction realm¡¯s divine.

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle, blood-red mes burned, making the entire divine tremble.

    Finally, a dark golden figure slowly walked towards them.

    Majestic, domineering, supreme, and unparalleled.

    All these powerful words can be used to describe the person in front of them.

    If the God of Seasons was here, she would surely recognize that the person who descended to the God of Destruction realm was none other than the Great Demon General who once kidnapped Majin Buu!

    Whether it was imprisoning Great Demon God Buu, tying up Majin Buu, secretly manipting the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, or even the appearance and destruction of the Dark Angels, he was behind it all.

    Although he was defeated by the joint efforts of Season and Time back then, he had not suffered any substantive injuries.

    The strength of the Great Demon General was beyond doubt. When thews of the Multiverse approached within one yard of him, they seemed to have encountered some resistance and turned into scattered energy, disappearing without a trace.

    Beerus, Champa, and others watched in shock, all intimidated by the other party¡¯s overbearing aura.

    With each step the Great Demon General took forward, they all involuntarily took a step back. Facing him, it was like they were facing the Great Priest, and couldn¡¯t offer any resistance. Compared to the divine aura of the Great Priest, the aura of the person in front of them was even more overbearing.

    Instantly, a chill surged up their spines.

    ¡°Damn it, who is this guy? Even the Great Priest isn¡¯t this terrifying!¡± Beerus grimaced as he struggled to resist with great difficulty.

    If even Beerus was like this, then Champa and Goku found it even more difficult. As for Bu and Angeline, who hadn¡¯t even reached the Divine Realm, they were on the verge of passing out under the pressure of the Great Demon General.

    ng! ng!

    Two scepters were ced in front, making a loud sound as they hit the ground.

    Whis and Vados stood in front of Beerus and others with serious expressions, bearing the brunt of the pressure.

    ¡°Who are you? What business do you have in the God of Destruction realm? If you have no business, please leave immediately!¡± Whis spoke in a heavy tone. God of Destruction realm is a core location in the universe, just like the Sacred World of the Kai, and is responsible for maintaining the normal operation of the entire universe. So, there can be no slightest mishap to it.

    Whis knew that the person in front of him must be extremely formidable, but behind him was the entire Universe 5. He and Vados couldn¡¯t take even half a step back.

    The man in the dark gold divine robe smirked, his cold gaze sweeping over the Angels before turning to Goku, Bu, and Angeline behind them.

    ¡°Hehe, the purest Saiyan bloodline in this universe is acutally present here. If I capture them and refine the remaining Saiyan bloodline, I might be able to gather the material needed to awaken Original King-sama.¡± Great Demon General licked his lips, his voice like a demon was filled with bloodthirst and coldness.

    At first, Great Demon God Buu was supposed to be the best material to revive the Original King, but unfortunately, the Time Realm¡¯s aura on his body was too strong. He spent several eras trying to erase the aura, but in the end, he was saved by the Great Heaven Official. Then, he settled for capturing Majin Buu from the mortal worlds in the universe, but it also ended in failure.

    As a result, the Great Demon General, who failed twice, gradually shifted his focus away from Buu and set his sights on other races in the Multiverse.

    The first ones he targeted were the Trainee Gods of Destruction, as they represented the pinnacle of life in each universe, apart from the God of Destruction. The reason for choosing the Trainee Gods of Destruction rather than current ones was that thetter¡¯s bodies contain a strong aura of Multiverse¡¯sws, which was not conducive to serving as a vessel for Original King¡¯splete arrival.

    To the surprise of the Great Demon General, as soon as he descended into the God of Destruction realm of the lower universe, he encountered several powerful Saiyans.

    Especially on Angeline, there was a strange power that was difficult to describe ¨C it seemed godly yet not quite, demonic yet not quite.

    All of these individuals could contribute a portion of their power towards the descent of the Original King-sama!

    ¡°Oh no, everyone, retreat! Vados immediately felt something was wrong when she heard that the other side seemed to be trying to resurrect some powerful person, and his target was clearly Goku and others. She quickly stepped forward to block the other¡¯s path with Whis.

    Facing Whis and Vados who were blocking his path, the Great Demon General just sneered.

    How could these two Angels who were only at the fourth level of Divine Realm be his match? Even those at the fifth level of the Divine Realm are rarely his match.

    Back then, he could toy with those Dark Angels as he pleased, even controlling the green figure in the Spirit King¡¯s Pce. His strength was not to be underestimated.

    He took a small step forward, but it was as if he had bridged the gap between heaven and earth. His dark golden figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already standing next to Whis and the others.

    A pair of cold and merciless eyes looked down on them.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Whis and Vados were shocked and quickly turned around to attack the Great Demon General.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. Great Demon General ced one hand behind his back and extended the other to lightly tap the void twice.

    Thunk, thunk!

    The air trembled as if prated. Whis and Vados turned pale, feeling as if they were hit by a sledgehammer in the chest. The strong impact caused their bodies to send flying.

    ¡°Whis, Vados¡­¡±

    Beerus shouted loudly, and charged towards the Great Demon General, wielding the Energy of Destruction.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, so you¡¯re the God of Destruction of this universe!¡± Great Demon General clicked his tongue, nced at Beerus from the corners of his eye, and casually extended his hand to grab the sphere made of Energy of Destruction.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Energy of God of Destruction is too weak. It is merely an energy evolved under the Multiverse¡¯ws. Even Multiverse¡¯ws are insignificant in my eyes. Do you think this thing is useful against me?¡±

    As he spoke, he exerted force in his palm, and Beerus¡¯s Energy of Destruction shattered with a loud bang. Then he punched Beerus.

    Bang!

    It was like a mountain crushing down. Beerus¡¯ eyes widened in horror, spewing out a mouthful of blood, then his whole body turned into a ck dot and flew out.

    Tiny blood stters covered the ground, and he continued to fly out for tens of thousands of meters before finally crashing into the ground, leaving a terrifying crater.

    Beerus¡¯ entire body was buried in the rubble. His bones shattered into countless pieces, and he had already fainted.

    ¡°Beerus!¡± Champa¡¯s eyes shrank and he roared in anger.

    ¡°Beerus-sama.¡±

    Goku also roared, no longer caring about anything, he entered a state of rage. Ultra Instinct was triggered at this moment, and silver-gray light shed in his eyes.

    Goku and Champa leaped forward one after another, gathering all their strength andunching their most fierce attack towards the Great Demon General.

    Bang! Bang!

    Almost at the moment when Goku and Champaunched their attacks, Great Demon General¡¯s mouth revealed a cruel smile.

    The two figures froze in mid-air for a moment, and Goku and Champa followed in the footsteps of God of Destruction Beerus, being flung far away andnding heavily on the ground.

    ¡°You ignorant people, haven¡¯t you realized the gap between us until now? Oh well, anyway, reviving Original King-sama only requires your flesh and blood. Whether you are alive or dead is of no consequence.¡±

    Shaking his head, Great Demon General approached, ready to end the lives of Goku and the others.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡± u¡¯s face turned pale, her voice quivering with a sobbing tone.

    She and Angeline felt helpless, unable to use any power like two ordinary girls, as they had not yet reached the Divine Realm. They were on the verge of fainting under the Great Demon General¡¯s overwhelming pressure.

 Chapter 913: Great Priest

    <h4>Chapter 913: Great Priest</h4>

    Meanwhile, Time Realm:

    When the God of Destruction realm of Universe 5 was under attack by the Great Demon General, not only did the Zeno Pce located at the core of the Multiverse received feedback from the mortal world, but the Time Realm also noticed the anomaly in Universe 5 and ryed the information to the Time King.

    Time King¡¯s Pce.

    Receiving this news, Time King looked at the Great Heaven Official next to her with a faint smile and waved her hand, causing the scenes of what was happening in the God of Destruction realm of Universe 5 to appear before them.

    At this moment, God of Destruction realm was on the verge of copse, with Whis, Beerus, and Goku unable to resist the brutal assault of the Great Demon General.

    ¡°Mavis, look at this. Original King¡¯sckey has descended in the Multiverse. It seems he can¡¯t wait to awaken,¡± said the Time King, as she waved her hand to bring the screen closer. At this moment, everything happening in Universe 5 could be seen in front of them like a movie.

    In fact, as long as the Time King is willing, nothing that happens in the Multiverse can be hidden from her. Through the power of the Time Realm, she controls the timeline and can see everything clearly.

    Great Heaven Official nced at the Time King, her emerald eyes like clearke. Her lips moved and she spoke in a captivating voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because we ruined his awakening n twice in a row?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, the Great Heaven Official continued, ¡°Multiverse era is the weakest in history. If he cannot awaken during Zeno¡¯s reign and ascend to the Divine King Realm, he will never have the chance again.¡±

    ¡°So, he¡¯s been forced into action.¡± Time King chuckled and extended her slender fingers, gently twirling the emerald green hair of the Great Heaven Official.

    In the past, whether it was the era of East King or White King, thews of the universe were extremely powerful. It was precisely because of the existence of these powerful kings that the Original King, who was lurking in the darkness, did not haveplete confidence and dared not act rashly. In addition, the Time Realm¡¯s aura within the Great Demon God¡¯s body had not yet beenpletely dissolved at that time, so the Original King, who was conscious that the timing was not yet ripe, only made some small moves in secret, disrupting the normal order, without being too extravagant.

    While sessfully evading detection by the Time Realm, he secretly plotted and concealed himself, and took advantage of the chaotic period of the era¡¯s copse to reap his ¡°spoils of war,¡± constantly umting power and growing stronger.

    Just like that, he schemed and brought down the eras of both the East King and the White King. And just when he thought that the new era would still be a world ruled by a powerful king.

    In the blink of an eye, Zeno¡¯s era arrived, and what Original King did not expect was that Zeno had the mentality of a child.

    This presented an opportunity for the Original King. If handled properly, the entire era could be his feeding ground!

    Perhaps this is the era when he can ascend to the ¡°Divine King Realm¡±. Such a golden opportunity, if missed, who knows how many eras he would have to wait for it again.

    Therefore, no matter what, he must make the Great Demon General take action.

    Great Heaven Official pped Time King¡¯s finger away, gave her a cold look, and said in a clear voice, ¡°So, are you going or should I go? Great Demon General can no longer be left unchecked. Whether it¡¯s his past transgressions or his current actions, he is challenging the bottom line of thews, and there is no possibility of forgiving him.¡±

    Time King pondered for a moment before making a decision. ¡°Let the Great Demon God go. Buu is getting restless in the Time Realm. Great Demon General had imprisoned him for many eras using the power of the Spirit King¡¯s Pce. Let him go and take his revenge. We can take this opportunity to focus on the main aspect and see if we can find the exact location of the Original King.¡±

    Great Heaven Official nodded in understanding, then got up and walked towards the exit of the pce.

    ¡°By the way, let Xiaya go too. He has already advanced to the fifth level of the Divine Realm and could use some proper tempering.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± replied the Great Heaven Official. Her limpid eyes glittered for a moment, then she teleported out of the pce and quickly disappeared.

    ¡­

    At this moment.

    Universe 5, God of Destruction realm.

    The situation had taken a turn for the worse. The power of the fifth level of the Divine Realm far exceeded that of the fourth level. In just a moment, Whis and Vados were severely injured by the Great Demon General¡¯s invincible strength. At this time, theirplexions were deathly pale and they were barely able to support themselves with their scepters.

    Goku, Beerus, and Champa fared even worse. Goku and Beerus were lying on the ground, unable to move, while Champa had already passed out.

    ¡°Sister, this is really bad. We don¡¯t know who the other party is, but their strength is simply terrifying,¡± Whis said with a grimace, standing side by side with Vados. His eyes were filled with a look of shock.

    ¡°Even if Great Priestes, he might not be able to stop him.¡±

    Vados groaned and said with a sigh: ¡°We¡¯re really unlucky. We thought moving to Universe 5 would give us some peace and enjoyment, but in just a few years, so many things have happened. Whis, why is your universe always in so much trouble?¡±

    ¡°I wish I knew,¡± Whis chuckled bitterly.

    Whether it was the incident at the Spirit King Pce five years ago or the current situation where someone had inexplicably invaded the God of Destruction realm, Universe 5 had been through a lot in the past few years.

    While catastrophes have urred in the past, they were usually within his power to handle, and the frequency of urrence was never as high as it is now. In the past, God of Destruction Beerus had difficulty finding someone worth going all out against, but in recent years, there were more and more experts unknowingly appearing, and now even Angels were finding it difficult to maintain their previous aloofness.

    Great Demon General saw Whis and Vados whispering to each other and his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°Angels, both of you have some nerve to whisper secretly even in such a situation.¡±

    After saying that, like a bolt of lightning, he instantly appeared in front of Whis and Vados.

    His disdainful eyes were filled with superiority, as if he was a supreme god looking down on the mortal world, full of indifference towards life.

    Whis coughed and a hint of blood trickled down his lips, but he remained calm as he looked at Great Demon General. ¡°It¡¯s true that your power exceeds ours and we¡¯re no match for you, but there are many experts in the Multiverse more powerful than us who can restrain you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you mean that Great Priest?¡± Great Demon General shook his head contemptuously.

    Great Priest is indeed powerful, but he was barely a match to the green figure back then. It should be noted that the green figure waspletely under his control. So, Great Demon General naturally does not consider Great Priest a threat. And apart from the Great Priest, there is also Zeno, but his skills and power as a king are not as powerful as his predecessors.

    It was not that Great Demon General was underestimating him, it was just that he really wasn¡¯t that frightening!

    As for the Time King of Time Realm and the Universe King of Angel Realm¡­..

    Great Demon General frowned.

    It would be better to quickly take care of these people. If he took too long, it would likely cause unnecessary trouble.

    Although Great Demon General might not regard the experts within the Multiverse greatly, in his eyes, whether it was Great Priest or those Angels, they were all nothing more than ordinary beings. Only when Zenopletely unleashed his power ofws could he earn a second nce from him. However, what Great Demon General was worried about was clearly not Great Priest or Zeno, but the Angel Realm above the Multiverse.

    After all, the Multiverse was still operating under thews of the Angel Realm. If it weren¡¯t for Original King forcing him to collect all the flesh and blood that could revive him as soon as possible, Great Demon General would not have rashly entered the God of Destruction realm.

    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll take care of these Angels first, and then go collect the flesh and blood of those Saiyans.¡±

    A hint of killing intent flickered in Great Demon General¡¯s cold, ruthless eyes. As soon as this thought crossed his mind, the energy within him surged and a pale golden energy sphere formed between his fingers.

    As long as this energy sphere was released, not only Angels, but the entire God of Destruction realm would potentially be reduced to dust in the universe.

    To be honest, killing Angels was not that difficult. With his strength, he could easily kill a God of Destruction and stop the mechanism of the Angels. But for him, there was no difference between Angels and Gods of Destruction. They were all life forms that could be easily killed with a wave of his hand.

    Does he really need to rely on such a lowly interlinking rtionship?

    Great Demon General squinted at Whis and Vados, who were just within reach. ¡°Goodbye, Angels. In your next life, don¡¯t again be puppets. No, you won¡¯t have any next life.¡±

    As he spoke, Great Demon General extended his finger and a pale golden energy sphere appeared within reach.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Whis¡¯ expression changed and he shouted loudly. However, Great Demon General was much more powerful than them. In just an instant, the air around them solidified, and Great Demon General¡¯s cold voice echoed out: ¡°Star Copse!¡±

    Whoosh!!

    A zing light burst forth and the pale golden energy ball sphere surged towards them. Illuminated by that light, Whis and Vados felt their bodies heating up, as if being roasted over a fire.

    ¡°This is bad.¡±

    ¡°Does it end here?¡±

    Whis and Vados¡¯ mouth widened, the stifling heat pressing down on them and making it difficult to breathe. Their bodies were powerless to resist the overwhelming energy, and were forced to retreat one after another. At that moment, Whis let out a sigh of resignation and waited quietly for his death.

    But at this moment, a faint purple light shed and canceled out the Great Demon General¡¯s attack.

    A not particrly tall figure appeared in front of Whis and Vados.

    ¡°Great Priest-sama!¡±

    The expected death did note. Whis opened his eyes and saw that the person in front of him had blocked the attack of the Great Demon General. Just as it seemed all was lost, the Great Priest arrived in time and saved the lives of the siblings.

    Great Priest stared at Great Demon General with a serious expression, his entire focus on him.

    Facing Great Demon General, Great Priest suppressed his smile and became more serious than ever before. This man in a dark gold divine robe gave him a pressure that he had never felt before, surpassing even the green figure he had met years ago. Facing Great Demon General, Great Priest became uncertain for the first time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold him back for you. You guys leave the God of Destruction realm!¡± Great Priest ordered Whis and the others without looking back.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Whis immediately understood and, after ncing at Great Priest and Great Demon General, flew towards Beerus and others with Vados.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, Champa-sama!¡±

    Vados found Beerus and Champa and used her scepter to temporarily suppress their injuries.

    ¡°Goku¡­¡±

    Whis also arrived before Goku and then met up with Bu, Angeline, and the others.

 Chapter 914: He is Great Demon God!

    <h4>Chapter 914: He is Great Demon God!</h4>

    ng!

    Whis and Vados raised their scepters together, intending to use Warp to leave the God of Destruction realm. However, the expected bright colorful light did not appear and their Warp failed.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Whis eximed softly, his countenance suddenly changing as his eyebrows furrowed tightly.

    ¡°Hahaha! You don¡¯t have to bother trying to leave the God of Destruction realm. I have sealed the space here, and your power won¡¯t be enough to break free,¡± the Great Demon Generalughed heartily as he watched the bewildered expressions of Whis and Vados.

    ¡°He has the powers to seal the entire God of Destruction realm?¡± Great Priest frowned, and became even more wary of the Great Demon General.

    With purple eyes gazing across him, the imposing voice of the Great Priest resounded, ¡°Regardless of your status, such wanton destruction of thews of the Multiverse will be judged by me on behalf of Zeno-sama.¡±

    Saying that, he raised his hand and a divine aura pressed down.

    ¡°Such arrogant words!¡± The Great Demon General refused to be outdone, immediately responding with an even more fierce counterattack.

    With a loud rumble, a vast expanse of empty space appeared between the Great Priest and the Great Demon General, causing the void to distort before tearing apart with a loud, crackling sound to reveal a deep, winding crack.

    The terrifying crack grew bigger and gradually affected Whis and others in the distance who were unable to leave.

    Seeing this, the Great Priest withdrew his attack, and with a buzzing sound like a bubble breaking, the deep crack instantly disappeared.

    At this moment, dark figures flickered, and both Great Priest and Great Demon General soared into the air, confronting each other in midair.

    ¡°Great Priest, do you think you¡¯re my match?¡± Great Demon General had a calm expression, seeming to not even consider Great Priest a threat.

    Great Priest took a deep breath, and said expressionlessly, ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m your match, we¡¯ll only know after we fight!¡±

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Great Demon General sneered and suddenly two dazzling rays of light burst out of his eyes, aimed at the Great Priest. However, the rays were blocked by a faint purple light in front of the Great Priest.

    The oppressive aura that had been confronting each other suddenly disappeared, as if it had been agreed upon. The energies emanating from both the Great Demon General and the Great Priest dissipatedpletely without a sound, making them seem like two ordinary people with no energy.

    But then, the two sides immediately moved at high speed and disappeared simultaneously. The battle spread to the sky above the God of Destruction realm. Rumble, only the sounds of explosions could be heard, but their figures could not be seen. This was because both the Great Priest and the Great Demon General were experts at the fifth level of the Divine Realm. When they truly engaged inbat, even Whis and others could not see clearly.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    As the chaotic flows raged on, the entire God of Destruction¡¯s trembled, and wave after wave of intense pressure caused all thes in the God of Destruction realm to shift trajectory, with some of the more fragile stars even breaking apart into several pieces.

    The entire God of Destruction realm shook violently, like a rootless duckweed drifting in the vast ocean, with the surrounding space being annihted one after another.

    In an instant, the sky crumbled and the earth split, and doomsday arrived.

    ¡°Their auras are still getting stronger!¡± Whis looked at them with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Not good, the situation is not good for the Great Priest,¡± Vados eximed, her delicate face changing.

    Great Priest was very strong, and apart from Zeno, he was undoubtedly the strongest in the Multiverse. But when facing the Great Demon General, even the Great Priest, no matter how powerful, couldn¡¯t hold on for long.

    Soon, blood dripped from the corners of the Great Priest¡¯s mouth, while the other side wasn¡¯t injured much.

    Whoosh!

    A dazzling beam of light pierced through space.

    Great Priest was sent flying, with blood trailing all the way. After stabilizing his body, Great Priest stared at his opponent with an ugly expression.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems you can¡¯t represent Zeno to carry out his judgment.¡±

    Great Demon General shook his dark golden shoulders, and apart from his somewhat disheveled hair, there weren¡¯t many ces on him that were injured.

    ¡°Oh no, this is bad! Great Priest-sama may not be a match for that person!¡± Seeing the precarious situation of the Great Priest, Champa clutched his ears and wailed, but when he screamed loudly, the pain from his injuries caused him to grit his teeth, andrge beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

    ¡°Champa, be quiet!¡±

    Beerus¡¯ eyelids drooped, and even his voice sounded weak and feeble.

    ¡°The situation is not looking good¡­¡± Goku stared fixedly ahead, his already pale face bing even whiter. Exhausted, he was being supported by Bu.

    The current situation was really bad for them. Although the battle between the Great Priest and the Great Demon General was still ongoing, those with keen eyesight could already see that the Great Demon General was gradually gaining the upper hand.

    ¡°What should we do? Why hasn¡¯t Zeno-sama arrived yet?!¡± Champa, who was usually very afraid of Zeno, was now eagerly hoping that Zeno coulde at this time.

    Just then¨C

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Like the sound of a beating heart, the entire realm shook along with it.

    Thud! Thud! Thud! The frequency of the shaking became faster and more intense, as if a huge hammer was constantly smashing a hard shell.

    Crash¡­ In a corner of the God of Destruction realm, something peculiar urred. It was as if a pane of ss was about to shatter, and crystalline fragments asionally floated down.

    ¡°Is something else about to ur?¡± Whis spected as he looked up at the sky. In his line of sight, another hole had opened up in the sky.

    Great Priest and Great Demon General shed with a powerful palm strike, causing them to separate and step back a few paces. Then, their attention was immediately drawn towards the hole in the sky, and they both gazed towards it in unison.

    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, two people walked out of the deep hole. One had red hair and golden eyes, while the other was a pink fatty wearing a purple cloak.

    It was Xiaya and Great Demon God Buu who had rushed over from the Time Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiaya and Buu!¡± Goku eximed, his eyes widening.

    ¡°What are they here for? And how did Xiaya break through the spatial seal of the other party? Could it be¡­he has already advanced to the fifth level of the Divine Realm?¡± Beerus was first surprised, then he made a guess that even he himself couldn¡¯t believe.

    Fifth level of Divine Realm, how could this be possible!

    ¡°It¡¯s probably true. That mysterious person¡¯s seal is not simple. It¡¯s impossible to break through it with just the power of the fourth level of the Divine Realm.¡± Whis¡¯ eyes sparkled. Given the opposing side¡¯s ability to block his Warp, breaking through the blockade would require reaching the fifth level of Divine Realm.

    If Xiaya has really advanced to the fifth level of the Divine Realm, then by joining forces with the Great Priest, they might really be able to defeat the other party. At this time, the Great Demon God who looked exactly like Majin Buu had been ignored by everyone. No one knew that, among everyone, Great Demon God was actually the most fierce and powerful.

    ¡°Oh hehe, Xiaya, I¡¯m going to teach that shiny guy a lesson.¡± Great Demon God Buu exhaled and squinted his eyes into crescent shape. He wouldn¡¯t forget that he had almost been melted because of the other party.

    ¡°Do as you wish.¡± Xiaya shrugged and smiled indifferently.

    The main force of this operation was still Buu. Xiaya was just following him along, and he wouldn¡¯t forget what the Time King had told him.

    Although he had advanced to the fifth level of the Divine Realm and his strength has surpassed that of an ordinary fifth level of the Divine Realm due to the dark golden energy in his body, his overall strength was still about the same as the Great Priest. To deal with a veteran expert at the peak of the fifth level like Great Demon General, Great Demon God¡¯s help was still needed.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Great Demon God Buu¡¯s throat emitted a series of strangeughs. He pped his gloved hands on his belly continuously, and then rushed towards the Great Demon General.

    ¡°Who told you to keep me sealed for so long? I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson,¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, idiot, does that Majin Buu not want to live anymore? He actually dared to rush towards that mysterious person!!¡± Seeing Majin Buu¡¯s reckless action, Beerus¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief and he shouted.

    But the next moment, Beerus was stunned and couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Majin Buu darted across the sky like lightning and quickly arrived in front of the Great Demon General, and with all eyes on him, he extended his arms and spread his palms apart, then forcefully struck the General on both cheeks.

    Damn! That move is so cool!

    *p!* The Great Demon General was knocked dizzy, his eyes seeing stars as he became muddled.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped in shock.

    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Beerus¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°You sealed me.¡±

    ¡°You wanted to absorb me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna beat you to death¡­.¡±

    Majin Buu charged forward and began wildly pummeling the Great Demon General with no regard for technique or order. He punched him from mid-air to the ground and then proceeded to grapple with him like a street thug, throwing punches left and right.

    However, what was unbelievable to everyone was that the Great Demon General couldn¡¯t defend against Buu¡¯s assault at all.

    ¡°Is this¡­ still the Majin Buu we know?¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched Majin Buu relentlessly pummeling the Great Demon General. They had seen the Majin Buu on Hongshan, and his skills were only at the level of the Divine Realm. How was it possible for him to overpower the Great Demon General like this?

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right¡­ That guy¡­ doesn¡¯t seem like the Majin Buu we know.¡± Great Priest narrowed his eyes and showed a look of doubt.

    The Majin Buu he knows, his performance in the Zeno Tournament could only be described as somewhat clever, and certainly notparable to the terrifying individual in front of them.

    That power¡­ there was no mistaking it. It was at the peak of the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    ¡°Great Priest, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s not Majin Buu from Hongshan, but the Great Demon God from the Time Realm!¡± Xiaya had appeared by the Great Priest¡¯s side at some point, and together they lifted their heads to watch as Majin Buu showed his formidable strength.

 Chapter 915: Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 915: Copse</h4>

    ¡°Great Demon God? Is there still someone like that in the Time Realm?¡±

    Great Priest¡¯s expression became extremely astonished after listening to Xiaya¡¯s description of Majin Buu. He held a great deal of reverence for the Time Realm, a special world on par with the Angel Realm, with a status even higher than the Multiverse!

    In fact, although Great Priest didn¡¯t know everything about the situation in the Time Realm, he had a general understanding.

    Time Realm has many experts: Season, Time, Life, Death, Fate, and Destruction. They are all formidable fighters at the fifth level of the Divine Realm. If the Great Heaven Official is counted, there were even two experts above the Divine Realm. However, he had never heard of Great Demon God in the Time Realm.

    However, thinking about it, it was understandable. After all, Great Demon God Buu had disappeared for countless eras. Even if the former Great Demon God was once formidable, it is difficult to escape the clutches of time ! So, it¡¯s normal for the Great Priest of the Zeno¡¯s era to not have heard of him.

    As for the identity of Great Demon God Buu, Xiaya knew that Great Priest probably didn¡¯t have a clear understanding, so he exined, ¡°Great Demon God is a significant figure from the founding of the Time Realm. He is a close friend of Time King and Great Heaven Official.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­ from the founding of the Time Realm?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Great Priest¡¯s heart surged with immense waves, and a trace of astonishment flickered in his eyes as he looked at Majin Buu.

    ¡°Yes, Great Demon God can be considered one of the earliest experts of the Time Realm. In terms of strength, he is only surpassed by Time King and Great Heaven Official,¡± Xiaya truthfully revealed.

    ¡°I see, if that¡¯s the case, it makes sense.¡±

    Great Priest nodded, surprised to learn about the significant origins of Majin Buu. As the founder of Time Realm, he would definitely be powerful.

    Of course, he is not just powerful. Looking at the way Majin Buu was trampling the Great Demon General, even Great Priest felt a tingling sensation on his scalp.

    To think that even experts at the fifth level of the Divine Realm would fight so brutishly in battle. Majin Buu¡¯s body coiled around the Great Demon General like a rubber band, using his soft flesh to tightly bind the Great Demon General, making it impossible for him to break free.

    His gaze shifted to Xiaya, and suddenly, he seemed to have discovered something astonishing. Great Priest¡¯s face was filled with surprise as he said, ¡°Xiaya, you¡¯ve actually reached the fifth level of the Divine Realm too!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I broke through a few years ago in the Time Realm,¡± Xiaya nodded, admitting it.

    Great Priest¡¯s calm face finally showed a look of astonishment. He couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath, unsure of what to say about Xiaya¡¯s training speed. Previously, during the Zeno Tournament, Xiaya had disyed the power of the fourth level of Divine Realm, which had only mildly surprised him. After all, although there was a considerable gap between the third and fourth level of the Divine Realm, it wasn¡¯t much in Great Priest¡¯s eyes.

    But the fifth level of the Divine Realm was different. It represents aplete sublimation, having already touched the power of thews and deserves the right to stand at the peak of the Multiverse, overlooking everyone!

    Even in the Time Realm, Angel Realm, or Dragon Realm, being at the fifth level of the Divine Realm was considered amazing.

    Feeling slightly shocked, Great Priest quickly regained his calm expression. He looked at Xiaya with a smile and said, ¡°Congrattions. It seems that the Multiverse will have to rely on you to protect it in the future.¡±

    With Xiaya¡¯s growth rate, perhaps he could even challenge that supreme realm in the future. Such thoughts suddenly arose in Great Priest¡¯s mind as he looked at Xiaya¡¯s serene face, even startling himself.

    However, this thought wasn¡¯t baseless. One should know that in terms of the duration of an era, the Multiverse era had only passed half of it. There were still long years toe. If nothing major happened and Xiaya continued to grow, then even if he suddenly reached the ¡°Divine King Realm¡± one day, Great Priest believed it was highly possible.

    ¡°Divine King Realm,¡± also known as the ¡°Supreme Realm¡± or the ¡°Eternal Realm,¡± was the highest realm that the Great Priest knew of.

    Even the ruler of an era, like Zeno, was only a ¡°pseudo-Supreme God¡± and was only slightly more powerful than the fifth level of the Divine Realm. So the Great Priest¡¯s evaluation of Xiaya was already quite high. But, little did he know that in the not-too-distant future, his spection would be reality.

    Returning to the current situation, in the open space in the distance, after being brutally beaten by Majin Buu, the face of the Great Demon General suddenly turned red, and a hint of ferocity shed in his sinister gaze.

    Ahhhhh!

    Like the enraged roar of an ancient ferocious beast, thunderous vibrations obliterated everything.

    Caught off guard, Majin Buu let the Great Demon General break free from his restraints. Then, he immediately retreated a distance, radiating a dangerous aura.

    ¡°Great Demon God, I will tear you to pieces!¡±

    Great Demon General¡¯s face turned sinister as he cursed aloud. It was his first time officially fighting Majin Buu, and also his first time realizing how formidable the Great Demon God Buu was. If Majin Buu hadn¡¯t been imprisoned in the Spirit King¡¯s Pce, the Great Demon General might not have been able to imprison him with his own strength.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Majin Buu opened his eyes wide, and steam continuously rose from the small holes on his body. With a ¡°pop,¡± he blew out a bubble and chuckled, ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me, so I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    Saying that, Majin Buu dashed forward. Moving so quickly that the dust hadn¡¯t even kicked up behind him, Majin Buu appeared in front of the Great Demon General like lightning.

    *Crack!*

    As Majin Buu charged directly towards him, the Great Demon General¡¯s pupils contracted, and he quickly retreated. Lightning flickered all over his body as he shed with Majin Buu in mid-air, exchanging blows.

    While busy dealing with Majin Buu¡¯s attacks, the corner of the Great Demon General¡¯s eye caught a glimpse of the Great Priest and Xiaya, who were watching the battle from the side. His expression darkened. Although both Xiaya and the Great Priest were not his opponents in a one-on-one fight, he currently had to face the onught of the Great Demon God Buu, and had no energy left to deal with others.

    ¡°Damn it, there are still two individuals at the fifth level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    In this situation, the Great Demon General felt an urge to grit his teeth. The sound of the dark golden divine robe rustling in the wind and Xiaya¡¯s crimson red hair momentarily distracted the Great Demon General. But in the blink of an eye, Majin Buu grinned andunched a relentless and vigorous assault.

    Crackle¡­..deafening sounds resounded throughout the entire God of Destruction¡¯s realm. Exhausted from blocking, Great Demon General was suddenly sted away. Majin Buu swiftly dashed forward, sping his fists and striking down from above.

    Bang! Great Demon General hurriedly raised his hand to block, but at the point of impact, the massive collison was followed by a dazzling radiance that spread out in all directions. Instantly, boundless terrifying energy emanated from the center of the battle, spreading in all directions. The immense pressure was like a mountain peak pressing against everyone¡¯s chests, making it difficult to breathe and causing them to feel a heavy burden.

    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. That Majin Buu is truly exceptional and incredibly strong,¡± Whis eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Champa-sama, it seems we might escape this cmity,¡± Vados said, ncing at the trembling Champa and continuing to heal him with her scepter.

    ¡°Of course, I know,¡± Champa boasted.

    ¡°What an intense battle. My heart is trembling,¡± Goku said, his face pale, but he felt an indescribable excitement. Unfortunately, the battle before him was far beyond his capabilities. If he was even a little closer, he might have been swallowed up by that ferocious energy, leaving nothing but bones behind.

    *Crack, crack, crack!*

    As the battle between Majin Buu and the Great Demon General continued, the void began to make creaking sounds.

    Whoosh!

    All of a sudden, it was as if a mighty hammer mmed against the ss doors and windows, causing the once seamless space to shatter into a series of irregr cracks along the nes of impact between Majin Buu and the Great Demon General, resembling a spider¡¯s web.

    ¡°Die!!¡± Majin Buu roared loudly, and his relentless attack showed no sign of slowing. After breaking through the Great Demon General¡¯s defense, he forcefully collided with the Great Demon General¡¯s body.

    With his arm drooping lightly, the Great Demon General¡¯s face turned pale, his throat moved, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out directly. The dark golden aura around his body also weakened significantly.

    However, just when everyone, including Xiaya, believed that Majin Buu had won, a sinister smile suddenly appeared on the clearly heavily injured Great Demon General¡¯s face. Majin Buu didn¡¯t know why but he felt that the opponent¡¯s attacks had suddenly be much stronger, causing him to roar in anger.

    Great Demon General red fiercely at Majin Buu and coldly said, ¡°Although I am not your match, the revival of Original King-sama is inevitable. All of you shall be nourishment for Original King-sama!¡±

    As soon as finished speaking, a peculiar blood-red light shone from the Great Demon General¡¯s chest, and something resembling a heart floated out.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Beerus¡¯ gaze sharpened. The moment the blood-red sphere floated out, a sense of unease surged within him.

    Meanwhile, as the blood sphere appeared, the pressure on everyone suddenly skyrocketed.

    Crash!

    An extraordinary energy spread out, apanied by a sharp and clear sound. The entire God of Destruction¡¯s realm seemed infected by a virus as fractured cracks spread out everywhere. The fragile space seemed to have entered a countdown to copse.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Great Priest eximed, his expression changing. At this moment, the God of Destruction¡¯s realm was actually showing signs of copse. He quickly raised his hand to use divine power to repair the entire space, but it was like a drop in the bucketpared to the destructive force caused by the peculiar blood sphere. The copse could not be suppressed.

    ¡°Huh, what is that thing?¡± Majin Buu tilted his head, curiously watching.

    ¡°This is bad! What is that blood sphere?¡± Whis looked at the object floating out from the Great Demon General and felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, as if it was a natural suppression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for now. God of Destruction¡¯s realm is about to copse. Everyone, quickly leave this ce!¡±

    Vados calmly made a judgment. The crucial thing now was to leave the God of Destruction¡¯s realm as soon as possible.

    ¡°Everyone, gather around me. I¡¯ll bring you all away.¡±

    Xiaya nced at the blood sphere in the void and immediately shouted to everyone.

    Seeing that everyone was moving too slowly, he realized that their injuries hadn¡¯t fully recovered, and quickly shot a Senzu Bean into Goku and the others¡¯ mouths, then used his energy to break free from the Great Demon General¡¯s seal and flew towards the space below.

 Chapter 916: Destruction of God of Destructionâ€™s realm

    <h4>Chapter 916: Destruction of God of Destruction¡¯s realm</h4>

    Under the starry sky of Universe 5, a series of bright lights flickered, and Xiaya, apanied by everyone, appeared in the void.

    ncing at the still shocked Goku and the others, Xiaya asked, ¡°Are you all okay? No big injuries?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine. Senzu Beans have already healed us!¡± Goku nodded.

    ¡°How is the God of Destruction¡¯s realm?¡±

    Champa¡¯s golden eyes widened, his face covered in cold sweat.

    Whis shook his head and used his scepter to probe, but he received no results.

    ¡°It¡¯s situation is probably not good. Great Priest is still trying his best to preserve it, but¡­¡± Whis didn¡¯t continue, yet everyone knew that the God of Destruction¡¯s realm was likely not far from destruction.

    ¡°Damn it, what the hell is going on? What is that terrifying thing that floated out from his body? Why is it so terrifying?¡± Beerus clenched his fists with a dark expression, and a nearby was instantly reduced to ashes by his Energy of Destruction.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There shouldn¡¯t be anything that terrifying in the Multiverse.¡±

    Whis shook his head, still uncertain. When faced with that red blood sphere, he felt as if he was facing death, a constant feeling of being on the verge of being devoured. It was a spine-chilling sensation, and even Zeno¡¯s ¡°Erase¡± was not as terrifying.

    The ce immediately fell into silence.

    Goku clenched his fists with an expression of unwillingness, but he eventually let out a sigh silently. Bu and Angeline stood beside him, feeling a sense of fear as if they had narrowly escaped a catastrophe.

    After a few minutes passed, a tremor suddenly appeared in the vast expanse of the void without any warning. Crimson mes spread out like auroras, continuously burning in the starry sky, creating a beautiful scene akin to falling fireworks, yet indescribably poignant.

    At this moment, everyone from Universe 5, no matter who they were, felt a sense of destion as if something very important was slowly disappearing.

    ¡°God of Destruction¡¯s realm¡­ has been destroyed!¡±

    Whis softly uttered these words, his calm eyes carrying a tinge of sorrow.

    God of Destruction Beerus clenched his fist, his brows furrowed tightly. Veins bulged on his forehead, while his body trembled with anger.

    Something unprecedented happened. The unparalleled God of Destruction¡¯s realm had actually been destroyed, and it happened during his term as God of Destruction. For him, it was a tremendous shame.

    ¡°Vados, are Great Priest and others alright?¡± Champa asked anxiously.

    Vados shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the power of a fifth level of Divine Realm far surpasses your imagination. Even the destruction of the entire God of Destruction¡¯s realm cannot affect them.¡± Actually, what worried Vados even more was theter appearance of the red blood sphere. That was what truly filled her with dread.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the Sacred World of the Kai, which existed on a level parallel to the God of Destruction¡¯s realm, also sensed the changes in the entire universe.

    Within the vast and sacred divine realm, as the God of Destruction¡¯s realm was destroyed, the Sacred World of the Kai shook violently.

    East Supreme Kai looked horrified as he witnessed the unsettling scene unfolding in the sky. He turned around and anxiously asked the Old Supreme Kai and Supreme Kai of the former Universe 6 Fuwa, ¡°Ancestor, what exactly is happening in the universe? Why do I have a bad feeling?¡±

    Old Supreme Kai¡¯s drooping skin wrinkled as he began to look for what happened.

    After a moment, Old Supreme Kai¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and cold sweat dripped down his face.

    ¡°How could it be? Why did something like this happen?!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± East Supreme Kai asked nervously.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. How could the God of Destruction¡¯s realm be destroyed?¡± Old Supreme Kai muttered in disbelief.

    ¡°What? Ancestor, you¡¯re saying¡­God of Destruction¡¯s realm¡­ has been destroyed?¡±

    East Supreme Kai thought he must have misheard, but after Old Supreme Kai repeated the statement, he felt his throat dry up, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.

    ¡°God of Destruction¡¯s realm can also be destroyed?¡± East Supreme Kai muttered to himself.

    God of Destruction¡¯s realm has the most resilient space in the universe, representing the greatest power of Universe 5. Alongside the Sacred World of the Kai, it maintains the bnce of the entire universe. Not only does it possess an extraordinarily sturdy spatial structure, but it also houses the most fearsome experts, God of Destruction Beerus and Champa.

    What could be the reason behind the destruction of the God of Destruction¡¯s realm?

    Anyways, East Supreme Kai¡¯s poor mind couldn¡¯te up with a reason.

    ¡°Could it be that the God of Destruction fought amongst themselves?¡± East Supreme Kai spected.

    Old Supreme Kai took a deep breath andmented, ¡°We can¡¯t figure out the reason. In any case, a great catastrophe has befallen Universe 5.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re finished. Something bad is going to happen.¡±

    Supreme Kai Fuwa¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he clutched his head, which only had a pitiful amount of hair on top, wearing an expression that suggested a catastrophe was arriving.

    ¡­..

    Amidst the deep expanse of the starry sky, Xiaya and the others were floating in the void. With a thought, a surge of space-time energy spread through the space and quickly reached the location of the God of Destruction¡¯s realm.

    But the divine realm no longer existed, and only chaotic and disorderly debris were floating everywhere in the surroundings.

    With a light rustle, the void distorted, and the disheveled figures of the Great Priest and Majin Buu appeared before Xiaya and the others.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Great Priest coughed as a trickle of blood seeped out from the corners of his mouth. Majin Buu wasn¡¯t faring much better; his round head was dented, and his cape was reduced to just a small piece.

    ¡°Great Priest-sama, are you alright?¡± Whis and the others quickly gathered around, seeing the weakened state of the Great Priest.

    Great Priest waved his hand and sighed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just need some rest. But the enemy¡¯s strangeness exceeded my expectations. Let¡¯s go to Zeno-sama¡¯s pce and discuss this in detail! I¡¯m grateful to the Great Demon God for his assistance this time; otherwise, the situation would be even worse.¡±

    Great Priest expressed his gratitude to Majin Buu and proposed that everyone go to Zeno¡¯s pce. There, even the experts at the fifth level of the Divine Realm wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t fought in years. I¡¯ll teach that guy a good lesson.¡±

    Majin Buu patted his head, reshaping his head like molding y, and then said with a fierce gleam in his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that opportunity.¡±

    A cold voice suddenly echoed in the void.

    Everyone¡¯s countenance froze, a trace of cold sweat emerging as they turned around to find the Great Demon General appearing before them wearing a gloomy expression. Compared to Great Priest and Majin Buu, Great Demon General¡¯s current state was even more miserable. His dark golden divine robe was tattered, and only his two eyes gleamed with a fierce light.

    ¡°I will devour you.¡±

    Majin Buu, seeing that the Great Demon General dared toe out, smacked his lips and prepared to charge forward.

    But Xiaya was quick to react as he stepped forward and stood in front of the Great Priest and Majin Buu. His golden eyes were alert as he looked at Great Demon General. The aura surrounding his entire body silently surged, as he prepared to unleash his most powerful attack at any moment.

    Given the Great Demon General¡¯s current state, Xiaya believed he could handle him.

    However, at this moment, above the head of the Great Demon General, the blood-red sphere floated up, pulsating like a heart, beating ¡°thump, thump, thump.¡±

    ¡°Roar, Super Saiyan God¡­¡±

    ¡°The flesh of a Super Saiyan God at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, I need it for my revival!¡± An eerie voice echoed from within the blood sphere, filled with desire and greed for Xiaya¡¯s body. Immediately, an overwhelming pressure swept through, pressing down on everyone and leaving them unable to breath.

    Xiaya was also startled, and when he looked at the red blood sphere, images of the future he had seen when he broke through the fifth level of the Divine Realm suddenly shed through his mind. Although they were elusive and dreamlike, they left a profound impact on Xiaya¡¯s heart.

    Narrowing his eyes, he enunciated each word:

    ¡°You are the Original King!¡±

    ¡°Original King?¡±

    This unfamiliar term made the Great Priest and the others tense up, and they cast doubtful nces at Xiaya. To address someone with the title of ¡°king,¡± could it be that the other party was an ancient god like Zeno-sama?

    Great Priest stared straight at the crimson sphere, his expression suddenly changing as he remembered the identity of the Original King.

    Going back in time from the current era, the previous era¡¯s king was the White King, and before him was the East King¡­and then, there was the Original King, an exceedingly ancient king.

    At this moment, Great Priest finally understood who he was facing.

 Chapter 917: The mastermind Original King

    <h4>Chapter 917: The mastermind Original King</h4>

    Surprisingly, it¡¯s the Original King!

    A king who is several eras older than Zeno.

    As the Great Priest gazed at the brilliant blood-red sphere emanating boundless pressure not far away, his thoughts soared and he suddenly recalled his battle with the Dark Archangel Lancius. At that time, Lancius was desperately looking for the culprit behind the premature destruction of the White King era.

    ¡°So, it was the Original King who caused the death of the White King and the East King, bringing an end to two eras. Everything was orchestrated by him!¡± Great Priest murmured to himself, everything making sense now.

    Original King was the true mastermind hidden behind the scenes. Whether it was the previous Dark Angels or the Demon God Demigra, they were merely pawns he was manipting.

    Suddenly, a disconcerting feeling gripped the Great Priest¡¯s heart, and his expression turned grim.

    As wise as the Great Priest was, when he thought about the past anomalies, he could already guess what the Original King¡¯s emergence meant and what he intended to do.

    ¡°Could it be that the Original King believes the current ruler is Zeno-sama, so he sees an opportunity to fulfill what he failed to achieve in the two eras? Usurping the throne, ruining thews¡­ Such disdain for Zeno-sama!¡± Great Priest¡¯s face grew stern, his eyes filled with anger.

    Zeno is innocent and noble, although such a personality guarantees that he will never achieve transcendence in the future. However, Zeno¡¯s extraordinary power remains supreme until the end of the era.

    In the Great Priest¡¯s eyes, the arrival of the Original King undoubtedly meant that he had recognized Zeno¡¯s immature side and intended to seize control of the entire Multiverse, using it as a basis to fulfill his desires for transcendence. One king devouring another king would undoubtedly make him much stronger at the fundamental level, especially considering that before Zeno, two esteemed kings, the East King and the White King, had already fallen.

    This Original King is extremely dangerous! A chill ran through the Great Priest¡¯s heart.

    Speaking of the Original King, the origin of all these events can be traced back to several eras.

    At that time, as the king of the entire era, Original King not only possessed outstanding strength and endless splendor, but was also proud of his talents and harbored ambitious aspirations. However, behind the splendor, he faced the looming crisis of the approaching end of the era. Every era has its lifespan, from its inception to its demise, and even the era of the Original King would eventually crumble.

    If he couldn¡¯t achieve transcendence before the era¡¯s copse, then death awaited him.

    As the embodiment of the will of the era¡¯sws, the Original King was aware of this fact. It could be said that this ¡°knowledge¡± was engraved in his mind since his birth, allowing him to realize that he was not the true ruler of this ¡°world,¡± but merely an agent of a certain segment within the vast river of time.

    He wasn¡¯t the true master of this ¡°world¡±!

    He knew deep down that the day the era ends is the day of his destruction!

    Naturally, the Original King was unwilling to ept this fate. However, while thews bestowed upon him immense power and a lofty status, they also bound him tightly with huge shackles. As a king, he held authority over thews, yet he himself was constrained by them. To achieve transcendence and reach the ¡°Divine King Realm,¡± it was far more difficult for him than for ordinary lifeforms.

    After much effort and calctions, Original King not only acquired the pce once possessed by the Spirit King from the era preceding his own, but he also discovered the existence of the Great Demon God Buu within the pce. This discovery greatly pleased the Original King, as it undoubtedly raised the chances of him achieving transcendence.

    If the n continued as smoothly, Original King¡¯s wish would have actually be a reality.

    However, things rarely go as nned in the world. There¡¯s almost always a slight disappointment or an unexpected hup along the way.

    Just when the Original King was brimming with confidence, believing that sess was within his grasp, a remarkably gifted individual emerged in his universe, and that was Dragon God Zma!

    At that time, Zma was not yet a Dragon God, but his rapid growth was envied even by the Original King. In just a few years, Zma¡¯s power had already threatened the Original King¡¯s rule. This situation was simr to Xiaya in the current Multiverse era, who rapidly reached the fifth level of the Divine Realm in just a few years. If Zeno had the mentality of his previous predecessors, he might have also considered Xiaya a threat.

    After all, the resources of an era are limited, and it is already a struggle for one king to achieve transcendence. If anotherpetitor were to emerge, would you still want to transcend?

    However, Dragon God¡¯s growth allowed him to evade certain degree ofw attacks. Unable to effectively restrain Zma, Original King had no choice but to use his authority to exile Zma from his universe. This left Zma wandering in fragmented worlds, cutting off his possibilities of transcendence.

    Thews in a fragmented world are iplete and not as rich andplete as those in the vast universe. Thus, the opportunities toprehend the ¡°truth¡± through thews of the universe were greatly diminished.

    With Zma no longer interfering, Original King could wholeheartedly strive for the ¡°Divine King Realm¡±.

    However, perhaps it was fate. Despite Original King¡¯s meticulous calctions, he ultimately could not escape destruction. Although he managed to preserve his life, he could only struggle for survival in a chaotic and illusory extradimensional space.

    Ironically, after being exiled by the Original King, Zma endured repeated cycles of downfall throughout several eras before he managed to grasp the power of Miracles and created a miraculous path for himself. Against all odds, Zma ascended to the ¡°Divine King Realm,¡± bing the renowned Dragon God Zma!

    Perhaps without the Original King¡¯s exile, there would have been no Dragon God Zma in the future.

    As they say, every action and its oue is predetermined and interlinked.

    Returning to the main story, Original King¡¯s arrival undoubtedly shocked everyone, including Great Priest and even Majin Buu. If Original King¡¯s real body had appeared, Majin Buu would indeed be no match for him.

    ¡°Hehe, I can smell the ingredients that can revive me,¡± a deep and eerie voice sounded, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Great Demon General stood respectfully to the side, addressing the blood sphere where Original King resided, ¡°Original King-sama, that Super Saiyan God is also at the fifth level of the Divine Realm. While his body can¡¯t bepared to Great Demon God, it can still restore your strength. After you devour him, I will collect the bloodlines of other Saiyans.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re right, but I only intend to devour his soul. I want his body.¡±

    Great Demon General was taken aback for a moment but quickly understood.

    It seems that Original King couldn¡¯t wait any longer to resurrect. If he took over Xiaya¡¯s body andbined with his own power, transcending in this era wouldn¡¯t be impossible.

    Upon hearing the conversation between Original King and the Great Demon General, Xiaya and the others¡¯ faces turned cold, and anger surfaced on Xiaya¡¯s face.

    Original King dared to think of taking over his body!

    With an angry snort, Xiaya said to Goku and the others, ¡°Kakarrot, you should leave quickly with everyone. It¡¯s enough for me to stay here with the Great Priest and Majin Buu.¡±

    Goku and the others understood the situation and knew that the current battle was beyond their capabilities. Instead of staying and bing a burden or even nourishment for Original King, it was better to leave the battlefield as soon as possible.

    He immediately nodded at Xiaya and used Instant Transmission to unwillingly leave with Bu and Angeline. Whis and Vados also nodded slightly towards Xiaya, and with a turn of their scepters, a stream of light carried away Beerus and the others.

    Surprisingly, the Original King did not take any action either. Perhaps he believed that if he tried to stop Goku, Whis, and the others, it would consume more energy than letting them go, and thus, thetter option was more advantageous in terms of energy consumption.

    Original King made a decisive choice without dy.

    In the vast starry sky, only Xiaya, Great Priest, Majin Buu, Great Demon General, and the blood sphere of Original King remained.

    Xiaya and the other three gathered together, facing off against Original King and Great Demon General.

    ¡°Hahaha, the ants have escaped. Then, I will defeat you before devouring this universe,¡± the blood sphere of Original King pulsated intensely as his chilling voice echoed: ¡°Great Demon General, go after those Angels and bring them back, no matter the cost.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Great Demon General respectfully nodded, turned around, and with a ¡°whoosh,¡± disappeared.

    When Great Demon General instantaneously broke through space and left like teleporting, Xiaya¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He was about to stopGreat Demon General when a divine light burst out from the blood sphere, piercing through the void and blocking Xiaya¡¯s path. Then, something astonishing happened, leaving everyone in shock.

    The divine light split into two, two became four, forming countless rays of light that intertwined and formed an inescapable. The dazzling lights interweaved, radiating with divine brilliance, like ck iron chains exuding a terrifying aura. The horrifying power touched Xiaya, causing a scorching and stinging sensation.

    Waving his hand, Xiaya quickly retreated tens of thousands of meters, and stared at the sparkling divine, his countenance turning grim.

    ¡°That Great Demon General is going after Beerus and the others. If he catches up to them, their lives will be in danger,¡± Xiaya stared at the blood sphere of Original King, pondering the options to get away from here. ording to his memories of the future, Original King shouldn¡¯t be this powerful before reviving!

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The illusory future was ultimately false, just one of countless possibilities.

    At this moment, Great Priest suddenly said, ¡°I will stop Original King. You go and stop the Great Demon General.¡±

    ¡°Great Priest!¡± Xiaya furrowed his brows.

    From the current situation, it was clear that the Great Priest alone couldn¡¯t stop Original King.

    Great Priest waved his hand and said, ¡°No need for further discussion. After all, I am the Great Priest of this era. When it¡¯s crucial, I can mobilize the power of the Multiverse to confront him. You both go and take care of the Great Demon General first. By eliminating such unstable factors, we can reduce them one by one. Perhaps in the future, we may even have to rely on the power of the Time Realm.¡±

    Xiaya nodded and looked solemnly at the Great Priest, understanding that he was providing cover for his escape.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xiaya took a deep breath, then used Instant Transmission to leave with Majin Buu.

    Watching Xiaya and the others leave, a faint smile appeared on Great Priest¡¯s face, then with a solemn expression, he said, ¡°Original King, no matter which era¡¯s king you are, today I am going to keep you here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a long silence, Original King¡¯s icy voice spoke, ¡°Where is the Zeno you are supposed to be protecting? Why hasn¡¯t he shown himself?¡±

    Great Priest calmly replied, ¡°Zeno-sama is resting. To deal with the current you, I alone am enough.¡±

    ¡°How¡­ audacious¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, after Whis and the others took Beerus and Champa away from the battlefield, they headed directly towards the Milky Way System. However, soon a fierce burst of light attacked them from behind, knocking them out of their ¡°Warp¡± state.

    Near the East Area, Whis and the others stumbled, suddenly emerging from the void.

    Beside them, the dark golden figure of the Great Demon General lingered like a haunting nightmare.

    Knowing that it was impossible to escape, Whis decided not to use Warp anymore. The siblings exchanged nces andnded with Beerus and Champa on a deste.

 Chapter 918: Dragon God Zalama

    <h4>Chapter 918: Dragon God Zma</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, why aren¡¯t you running¡­¡± Great Demon General hovered in the sky, watching Whis and the others.

    ¡°Huh, where are those Saiyans?¡±

    Eyes scanned the surroundings, but the Great Demon General didn¡¯t find Goku and the others. This was the difference between Instant Transmission and Warp. Warp takes time, while Instant Transmission was instant. At this moment, Goku had already taken Bu and Angeline and hurried to Earth.

    ¡°Beerus-sama, there¡¯s no escape this time,¡± Whis said calmly to Beerus.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no escape, then it¡¯s fine. I am not afraid.¡±

    Beerus¡¯ stern face was filled with dark clouds, and his teeth made a grinding sound.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m afraid!¡± Champa raised his hand.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Vados looked at Champa with indifference, and Champa timidly put his hand down.

    ¡°Hahaha, how brave of you to face death. None of you can escape; you will all die.¡± Great Demon General stroked his chin, his eyes gleaming with icy coldness. He intended to exact revenge on these people for all the humiliations he had suffered at the hands of the Great Demon God. Great Demon God took a step forward, his figure disappearing in an instant, only to reappear next to Whis and the others in the next moment.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Whis shouted and pushed Beerus away with his palm, while moving his body to block the Great Demon General.

    A crisp crack sound resounded as the Great Demon General¡¯s attacknded on Whis¡¯ scepter. Whis¡¯ scepter shattered into two pieces from the middle, and a powerful force surged from the broken ends. Whis¡¯ arm went numb, and his body was sent flying.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    One attack after another came crashing down, overwhelming them. Vados quickly followed in Whis¡¯ footsteps, her beautiful face turning pale.

    Facing the Great Demon General¡¯s attack, Whis and Vados were like children, coughing up blood and falling to the ground. Even though the Great Demon General was not at his peak, their strength couldn¡¯t match his. A gust of wind blew. Beerus suddenly felt dizzy, his hair standing on end.

    At that moment, another cluster of sparkling light shimmered, and with a jingle, two figures, onerge and one small, appeared. Meifei cautiously followed Kusu as they swiftly traversed through.

    When Meifei saw Whis and the others lying on the ground, she eximed, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Whis, how did you get injured?¡±

    Whis smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°Because we sensed that something major had happened to the God of Destruction realm, so I nned to go with Meifei to check the situation. We felt a tremendous energy disturbance on the way, so we stopped to investigate, never expecting it would be you!!¡± Kusu¡¯s voice sounded crisp as she spoke, then she quietly asked Vados, ¡°Sister Vados, what happened? How did the God of Destruction realm end up being destroyed?¡±

    Vados looked at Kusu and Meifei, her expression hesitant as she sighed, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t havee!¡±

    On the side, the Great Demon General¡¯s face showed a yful expression as he pped his hands.

    ¡°Hahaha, my luck is truly extraordinary. I unexpectedly encountered another little Angel here. The woman next to you must be the God of Destruction, and she is actually also a Saiyan. Third level of the Divine Realm, a fusion of god and demon. Impressive quality, she will make a perfect energy source for Original King-sama.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Meifei frowned, feeling ufortable.

    ¡°Great Demon General, you¡¯re overestimating yourself if you think you can make a move on my daughter,¡± a cold voice came, and Xiaya and Majin Buu appeared beside Meifei without anyone noticing. Xiaya ced a hand on Meifei¡¯s shoulder, his golden eyes coldly staring at the Great Demon General.

    If anyone dared to touch his daughter, he would surely make them suffer.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here too? I haven¡¯t seen you in so many years. I missed you!¡± Meifei blinked her bright eyes and almost jumped over, but Xiaya stopped her and she curled her lips and looked towards Majin Buu. ¡°Buu, weren¡¯t you on Hongshan? When did youe here?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Majin Buu stared nkly at Meifei and said in a silly tone, ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Who is this woman exactly?

    She looks just as beautiful as Tang Xing.

    ¡°Majin Buu¡¯s situation can wait, Great Demon God. Let¡¯s deal with the Great Demon General together.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Majin Buu nodded, preparing to join forces with Xiaya.

    At this moment, the entire face of the Great Demon General seemed dark. Seeing that there was no room to retreat, his whole face terrifyingly gloomy.

    Whoosh~ Xiaya and Majin Buu acted simultaneously, and in an instant, the power of fifth level of Divine Realm erupted out together. The ground beneath their feet couldn¡¯t withstand the immense impact and instantly crumbled.

    Faced with the attacks from Xiaya and Majin Buu, the Great Demon General let out a furious roar. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he could only endure and withstand their onught.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±¡­

    Intense collisions echoed continuously, and soon the entire deste turned into ashes during their battle.

    In the void, Kusu retreated far away with Meifei and others, stabilizing themselves from the shockwaves of the¡¯s destruction. Then, using the power of the scepter, she healed Whis and the others¡¯ injuries. Meifei looked amazed, her eyes shining with stars. ¡°Dad and Buu are so powerful. When did Buu be so powerful?¡±

    Following Xiaya and the others¡¯ intense battle, the entire gxy quickly copsed.

    ¡°That person isn¡¯t the Majin Buu you know,¡± Whis gasped for breath and said.

    ¡°?¡±

    Meifei couldn¡¯t understand. That round face was clearly Majin Buu¡¯s!

    Seeing that Meifei didn¡¯t understand, Whis didn¡¯t exin either. His eyes followed the direction of the distant battle, and soon several gxies were destroyed.

    ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡±

    Kusu waved the scepter, exerting all her strength to set up a defensive barrier for herself and the others. But just with her alone, she couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of a fight between the fifth level of Divine Realm. Later, Whis and Vados joined her and they were barely able to withstand the attacks.

    After two or three minutes of fighting, the aftermath of the battle had already disrupted the entire East Area, and even the Milky Way System was rumbling.

    After a fierce confrontation, Great Demon General swiftly retreated, his expression darkening as he looked at Xiaya and Majin Buu. Facing the encirclement of Xiaya and Majin Buu, he truly felt somewhat overwhelmed. Not to mention that Majin Buu, who is not in his prime, is already far more terrifying than Great Demon General if he were to get serious!

    In addition, there was Xiaya, who was also at fifth level of Divine Realm. Although he had just reached this level, the power Xiaya disyed at the moment was extremely profound, and didn¡¯t resemble someone who had just reached the fifth level of Divine Realm. With them joining forces, the Great Demon General was in a precarious situation, and even he himself knew that this battle was not easy!

    Great Demon General¡¯s expression kept changing, as he pondered whether he should temporarily leave and seek an opportunity in the future.

    ¡°Great, Xiaya and that Majin Buupletely have the Great Demon General suppressed!¡±

    Although the battle over there was still intense, it seemed that the peak had already passed. In the distance, Champa clenched his fist as he waved them around, his face filled with a joyful expression.

    Whis and Vados also breathed a sigh of relief. They exchanged a nce, nodding to each other. At least for now, this side¡¯s battle seemed to be advantageous for their side.

    ¡°If Xiaya and Majin Buu can take down the Great Demon General, then it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to provide reinforcement to Great Priest. Furthermore, if Zeno-sama were to arrive, there would be significant possibilities for further actions¡­.¡±

    While Whis was thinking, he continued to observe the battle.

    However, at that moment, a mysterious power suddenly broke through the void and descended. Sensing the arrival of this aura, the expressions on Whis, Vados, and Kusu¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    The expressions of Beerus, Champa, and Meifei also froze instantly. Even Xiaya and Majin Buu, who were engaged in a battle with Great Demon General in the distance, couldn¡¯t help but frown and simultaneously halted their fight.

    ¡°That aura¡­ it¡¯s so powerful¡­¡± Majin Buu said dumbfoundedly, looking into the void.

    Xiaya remained silent, silently looking towards the sky. Suddenly, he felt his heart thump.

    The aura that prated through the void seemed to originate from the ancient primordial era. The moment it arrived, it swept through the entire expanse of the cosmos with an overwhelming force, embodying awe-inspiring, divine, vast, and boundless qualities. The supreme pressure caused the space to tremble and wail, and in an instant, the entire Milky Way System was on the verge of disintegration.

    Underworld, Heaven, Demon Realm, Kai¡¯s, Grand Kai¡¯s, Sacred World of the Kai¡ªalmost everyone in those ces was pressed to the ground by this oppressive aura.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    On Kai¡¯s, every Kai had pale faces, and the Kai in charge of the East Area was particrly overwhelmed, lying paralyzed on the ground.

    In Sacred World of the Kai, East Supreme Kai, Old Supreme Kai, Supreme Kai Fuwa, and a few other gods were drenched in sweat, not knowing what to say. They were all silenced by the boundless pressure.

    ¡°This pressure¡­¡±

    Xiaya and Majin Buu looked up with solemn expressions. In their line of sight, a gigantic face, the size of a gxy, appeared in the void. Its features were sinister, eyes blood-red, and its flowing hair fluttered in the void, casting a fiery crimson hue.

    Recognizing that enormous face, Xiaya was thoroughly shocked. He knew that appearance.

    ¡°Original King, how did he revive and appear here?¡±

    If Original King was here, it meant that the Great Priest had failed, and it was even possible that the Original King had killed him.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. It appears that person hasn¡¯tpletely revived yet,¡± Majin Buu remarked, observing the silhouette of the Original King.

    ¡°Original King-sama!¡±

    Great Demon General was overjoyed, and a tinge of color returned to his pale face.

    ¡°What an enormous shadow¡­¡± Meifei smacked her lips, and her snow-white neck involuntarily shrank a bit.

    ¡°Hahaha, I have finally returned! Let this universe be the first offering for my return.¡± Speaking thus, Original King in the void opened his enormous mouth, and a powerful suction force emanated from it, as if it could engulf the entire Milky Way System.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Whis and Vados¡¯ expression changed simultaneously, and Xiaya also had a very bad premonition.

    Just then¡ª

    Roar!!

    A thunderous dragon¡¯s roar suddenly resounded, as if confronting the Original King.

    Xiaya and the others trembled, their gazes shifting to discover a golden radiance suddenly emanating from the position opposite the ¡°silhouette¡± of the Original King, located in the former Universe 6¡¯s Milky Way System¡¯s position. The radiance grew increasingly bright, apanied by the spread of golden auspicious clouds,pletely neutralizing the aura of the Original King.

    Roar!!

    There was another loud dragon¡¯s roar.

    A colossal golden dragon¡¯s head appeared, with antlers like deer, head like a camel, ears like a cow, eyes like a rabbit, and a neck like a snake. Each scale shimmered with a golden hue, and it was iparably huge. It carried an air of majesty without sacrificing dominance and possessed an aura that was both imposing and graceful.

    Endless, infinite, immeasurable, supreme!

    Its aura of majesty surpassed that of the Original King, and its power exuded an even greater dominance than that of the Original King.

    It was none other than Dragon God Zma!

 Chapter 919: Dragon Godâ€™s mighty strength

    <h4>Chapter 919: Dragon God¡¯s mighty strength</h4>

    With a clear dragon roar, the figure of Dragon God Zma appeared.

    Everyone, including Xiaya, stared dumbfoundedly at the enormous dragon shadow burning with golden radiance in the void. None of them expected that Dragon God Zma would also appear after the Original King.

    Unlike the forced appearance of the Original King, even if the Original King devoured the White King and the East King of the previous era, at most, he would only be slightly stronger than Zeno. But Dragon God Zma is a true transcendent being, fundamentally superior to the Original King. Even if only a projection descends, it is enough to crush the Original King.

    This was the ¡°Divine King Realm,¡± the legendary powerhouse that created the Dragon Realm.

    ¡°Dragon¡­.Dragon God Zma¡­¡± Great Demon General¡¯s eyes widened, a hint of fear appearing on his face as all the strength seemed to drain from his body, leaving him at a loss.

    When the Original King appeared just now, Great Demon General was still full of confidence. However, with the arrival of Dragon God Zma, Great Demon General knew it was over. Everything had gone beyond his control.

    ¡°Why is this happening? The matters in the Multiverse should be handled by Zeno. How can Dragon God interfere?¡±

    Great Demon General¡¯s emotions were in great turmoil at this moment. Besides feeling uneasy, he was also feeling intense fear. The color that had been restored with the arrival of the Original King faded away once again. Even though he believed in the Original King¡¯s strength, it was still not enoughpared to Dragon God Zma!

    ¡°Oh, Great Demon General, so it was you stirring up trouble from the dark?¡± Zma¡¯s massive head leaned forward, his voice extremely indifferent. The scorching divine aura instantly raised the temperature in the surroundings by dozens of degrees.

    ¡°Do you know that your actions have vited thews?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Great Demon General moved his lips, wanting to seek help from the Original King. But to his horror, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen, rendering him immobile, unable to even speak.

    ¡°Since you have done something wrong, you must ept punishment. This is what Zeno should have done, but it seems Zeno hasn¡¯te. Well, then let me handle it!¡± Saying that, Zma opened his mouth wide towards the Great Demon General. His enormous mouth, capable of devouring the entire Milky Way System, was filled with rows of teeth.

    Roar!

    A deafening dragon echoed out from Zma¡¯s mouth.

    At this moment, the sun and moon revolved, the stars disappeared, and a twisted space-time sound wave swept over. Xiaya and others were all within the range of that impact, but surprisingly, that dragon roar seemed quite targeted, except for Great Demon General, others were not affected at all.

    Crack! Crack! The sound was like ceramics shattering.

    Then, under Xiaya and the others¡¯ shocked gaze, the once arrogant Great Demon General started cracking like an earthenware figurine that had been buried underground for thousands of years and seeing daylight again. Zigzagging cracks began appearing, and soon there were more and more cracks, spreading all over his body.

    ¡°Disturbing thews is not something that can be forgiven. You never belonged to this era in the first ce. It¡¯s better to vanish into nothingness with the passage of time!¡± Just as Dragon God¡¯s voice fell, Great Demon General¡¯s body began to crack, soon disintegrating into fine sand that dispersed in the wind.

    In the presence of Zma, even powerful beings like Great Demon General, who were at the fifth level of Divine Realm, had no means of resistance.

    The disparity between the fifth level of Divine Realm and Divine King Realm is too huge!

    Xiaya looked shocked, not missing anything from beginning to end. Only after Great Demon Generalpletely disappeared did he recover from his dazed state with aplex expression. This was the first time he had witnessed an expert beyond the Divine Realm take action, and he never expected it to be so astonishing. Great Demon General, who had rendered him and the Great Priestpletely helpless, disappearedpletely with just one roar from Dragon God Zma?

    Definitely not. Xiaya knew that the earth-shattering dragon roar from Dragon God Zma contained the power of thews that Dragon God hadprehended, and it was not as simple as he had imagined.

    Although what happened just now can be described as being long, in reality, from the moment that Zma appeared to the moment that Great Demon General got annihted, only a few seconds had passed.

    By the time he reacted, Great Demon General had already vanished from this world.

    ¡°Zma! It¡¯s you again! Why are you here!!¡±

    The hysterical roar reverberated through the void, like rolling thunder, intimidating the entire gxy.

    The colossal figure of the Original King floated in the void, ring angrily at Dragon God Zma. Whenever enemies meet each other, their eyes ze with hatred. They had fought each other for countless years, and in the end, the Original King, who was arrogant and ambitious, failed to transcend and instead helped Zma be Dragon God.

    At this moment, witnessing the demise of his ¡°trusted general¡± Great Demon General, the anger of the Original King could be imagined. Along with Great Demon General¡¯s demise, the meticulously nned scheme that the Original King had prepared will face unprecedented obstacles. So, how could he not be furious?

    However, facing Original King¡¯s roar, Zma casually nced over, appearing very calm. Suddenly, his two enormous eyes shed and his booming voice echoed out.

    ¡°Original King, you¡¯re still stubborn and unwilling to change. If you had just stayed hidden in the shadows and not caused trouble, whether it was me, Time King or Universe King, we would have turned a blind eye to it. But you¡¯ve gone too far.¡±

    Turn a blind eye to it? Original King trembled, feeling angered for being scorned.

    ¡°The one who should have truly transcended is me!!¡±

    Since Dragon God Zma appeared, he knew that his n might fail, but he was unwilling to ept defeat. He had been scheming for so many years, and the hope of sess was right in front of him. There was no way he would give up.

    With an angry expression, he nced at Zma before his eyes fell on Xiaya¡¯s body. If he could get that Super Saiyan God¡¯s body, he could greatly increase the possibility of transcendence, and there was also that green-haired woman next to him. Although she was a God of Destruction, her flesh and blood was also a great supplement.

    A greedy gaze shed by, and the colossal figure of Original King moved slightly, suddenly bing ethereal. The enormous figure immediately shrank from the size of the Milky Way System and condensed in the blink of an eye. Amidst the blurry vision, he suddenly rushed towards Xiaya as if he wanted to devour him in one gulp.

    ¡°Danger!¡±

    ¡°Xiaya-sama!¡±

    A trace of panic appeared on Kusu¡¯s face, but the pressure caused by Original King had already scattered them, leaving a considerable distance between them.

    The figure of the Original King had quickly shrunk to a size of several tens of meters, and blood-red light radiated in the void.

    ¡°Danger, danger!¡±

    An urgent rm shed through Xiaya¡¯s mind. Facing the Original King¡¯s figure rushing over, Xiaya felt extremely anxious. He nced at Meifei, who was still dazed beside him, and angrily waved his arm. It was already such a critical moment, yet she was still staring nkly! Biting his tongue, Xiaya quickly reacted and hurriedly reached Meifei¡¯s side, then embraced her waist and swiftly dodged in another direction.

    ¡°Stupid, what are you still daydreaming at a time like this!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Meifei snapped out of her daze and looked at the figure of Original King, which was dangerously closing over. She finally felt afraid.

    But at this moment, she had no way out.

    ¡°Hahaha, Super Saiyan God¡­¡±

    Original Kingughed maniacally, knowing that his prey had no way to escape.

    ¡°Original King, you dare!!¡±

    Dragon God Zma¡¯s furious voice resounded through the universe. Then, a dragon w shed through the void and came crashing down, surrounded by a swirling golden power of miracle. Unlike before, this was a genuine dragon w, with five fingers covered in golden scales. Dragon God Zma¡¯s attack descended directly from the Dragon Realm.

    For a moment, all was silent, as if time had stopped.

    A single w tore through countless dimensions and struck at the Original King. Faced with this attack, the Original King¡¯s face also stiffened.

    Boom!!

    Dragon God¡¯s attacknded on the Original King, causing his face to change drastically. His condensed body seemed as if it was about to shatter.

    At that moment, the chaotic energy suddenly scattered with a loud noise, and the Original King¡¯s body began to dissipate, looking at Dragon God Zma with deep resentment.

    ¡°Zma, just wait, I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    The roar abruptly stopped, and the Original King¡¯s body began to dissolve into nothingness.

    However, the energy contained within the Original King¡¯s body was immense. In an instant, it erupted like the splitting of heaven and earth, spreading chaotic energy throughout the entire sky. The energy that suddenly burst out instantly tore apart the space, and coincidentally Xiaya and Meifei were both within the range swallowed by space.

    Being the first to be affected by that terrifying energy, Xiaya immediately raised an energy shield with one hand, but even so, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.

    Holding Meifei tightly, the two of them swayed like a small boat in the vast ocean.

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t go on like this.¡±

    Countless thoughts shed through his mind, but facing this situation, they were all ruled out one by one. The energy from the copse of the Original King¡¯s body was too powerful, and no technique could resist it. Almost as soon as the thought crossed his mind, cracks appeared in his energy shield.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one way!¡±

    Making a final decision, Xiaya shouted loudly: ¡°Meifei, hold on to me tightly.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Meifei responded in a daze, grabbing onto Xiaya with both hands and closing her eyes, pressing herself close to him.

    Xiaya focused his mind, his thoughts returning to calmness. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and all the power within him boiled up, gambling his life in this moment.

    ¡°Reversal!¡±

    With Xiaya¡¯s loud shout, silver-gray energy erupted out, and at the same time, the dark golden energy upying his heart was mobilized.

 Chapter 920: Reversal and going back

    <h4>Chapter 920: Reversal and going back</h4>

    Facing the terrifying energy unleashed by the Original King before his disappearance, Xiaya had no other choice. No matter what methods he used, forcefully opposing that energy was unwise. Under such a desperate situation, Xiaya could only take a gamble.

    Since a direct sh of power and escaping through space was no longer possible, the only option left was to seek a lifeline from the perspective of the timeline.

    Therefore, in the end, Xiaya made a desperate move and activated the technique called ¡°Reversal.¡±

    ¡°Reversal¡± is a high-level application of thews of time and space, directly involving thew of causality. It is a moreplex technique than the ephemeral technique ¡°Extinction¡± and requires extremely powerful control. Fortunately, Xiaya is at the fifth level of the Divine Realm in space-time, or else his body would have started crumbling before even using it.

    Because once ¡°Reversal¡± is used, it means traversing the timeline. It is real ¡°time travel,¡± and only the God of Time who has merged the past, future and present, can perform it.

    The remarkable aspect of both ¡°Extinction¡± and ¡°Reversal¡± is that they can avoid the creation of parallel timelines.

    ¡°Extinction¡± erases an individual and reces them in the timeline with a clone embedded in the fabric of time. However, ¡°Reversal¡± is different. It is extremely domineering as it directly changes the past from its very root, reversing causality. Once Xiaya returns to the past, every action he takes will forcibly change the future.

    For example, let¡¯s say Xiaya wants to kill Beerus. Using ¡°reversal,¡± he travels back to a time when Beerus was extremely weak and kills him, then upon returning to the original era, everything rted to Beerus would undergo forceful changes in the new era and everyone would believe that Beerus had died a long time ago.

    That is the terrifying aspect of ¡°Reversal¡±¡ªdirectly altering history, making the world acknowledge a new oue without any paradoxes arising.

    Thews of time and space themselves will erase these paradoxes, essentially reshaping the world.

    Of course, such a powerful technique cannot be used by just anyone. Only a God of Time at the fifth level of the Divine Realm has the qualifications to learn a little about it, and the ones who have truly mastered this technique are only Time King and the Great Heaven Official. As for Xiaya, he obtained the ¡°Extinction¡± ability from the Time King and, from that,prehended ¡°Reversal.¡± Currently, he has just started learning it and has not yet used it in real.

    ¡°Reversal¡± is a technique that vites mon sense¡± and should not exist in the world. When using it, one must contend against the overwhelming forces of the entire era, making it extremely dangerous. If Xiaya wasn¡¯t forced into a corner, he wouldn¡¯t risk using it, especially when Meifei was by his side, as the chances of sess would be even smaller.

    Crash~ Like a tidal wave flowing backward, the endless energy roiled and spread throughout the entire starfield, before finally being suppressed by Dragon God Zma. Looking at the vast expanse of the starry sea, there were no longer any traces of Xiaya and Meifei. They had long disappeared.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°They both disappeared¡­¡± Majin Buu whispered.

    ¡°Waaah, Xiaya-sama and Meifei are dead!¡± Kusu wailed, her expression filled with profound sadness.

    ¡°Are they really dead?¡±

    Beerus appeared absent-minded, gazing nkly into space.

    Vados¡¯ face revealed a hint of sadness, her silver hair fluttering as sheforted, , ¡°They should be fine. Look, Kusu hasn¡¯t fallen into slumber yet. They might have been swept into a spatial crack.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that must be it!¡± Champa pped his hands, agreeing with Vados.

    Whis lifted his head and bowed deeply to the silhouette of Dragon God Zma in the void. ¡± Zma-sama, please find the whereabouts of Xiaya and Meifei and bring them back.¡±

    Indeed, the great Dragon God Zma was right here, possessing a power even more immense than the Super Dragon Balls.

    Roar!

    Zma closed his eyes and contemted. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and a brilliant light shimmered in his deep gaze.

    Golden light spread out, and the miracle power was immediately unleashed, conducting a search through all of time and space.

    ¡°They are fine, but I don¡¯t know their exact whereabouts. Perhaps they have gone far beyond the range of space-time and arrived in another point of true time. To find them, we need the assistance of Time Realm,¡± Pausing for a moment, Dragon God Zma turned to Majin Buu: ¡°Great Demon God, after you go back, please inform the Time King about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, got it!¡± Majin Buu assured, patting his chest.

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s leave it at that for now!¡±

    Dragon God Zma¡¯s voice became solemn, and the gigantic dragon silhouette above in the starry sky gradually faded, disappearingpletely.

    Seeing Dragon God Zma leave, and the former Universe 6¡¯s Milky Way System reappear, Whis and Vados inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. From the current situation, although Xiaya and Meifei had not been found, it at least indicates that they were not in any mortal danger.

    The upheaval this time came too suddenly. Not only was the God of Destruction¡¯s realm of Universe 5 destroyed, but the mortal world also suffered a devastating blow. Even the Great Priest¡¯s fate remains unknown.

    ¡°Hmm, then I should also go back and inform Tang Xing and Mavis¡­ I hope they won¡¯t me me for not protecting Xiaya,¡± Majin Buu pondered in his heart. He bid farewell to the others and headed straight for the Time Realm.

    ¡°I hope the Great Priest is fine.¡±

    After sending Kusu back to Hongshan to await further news, Whis returned with Beerus and others to the ce where God of Destruction¡¯s realm used to exist. At this moment, chaos had engulfed the area, with chaotic energy swirling all around.

    Whis held the two broken pieces of the scepter in his hand as he used his divine power to repair it while saying, ¡°We angels are emissaries dispatched from the Angel Realm. Throughout the entire era, we can only be sealed, and not destroyed. Even if the Great Priest is killed, he will only return to Zeno-sama¡¯s Pce and enter slumber. He will soon awaken again.¡±

    ¡°There is such a good thing?¡± Champa couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. Once a God of Destruction dies, they are truly gone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it too much, Champa. Come on, let¡¯s quickly restore the God of Destruction¡¯s realm together!¡± Vados¡¯s lips curled slightly, and she cast a sidelong nce at Champa, exuding an indescribable sense of pride.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Why do Angels receive such preferential treatment? Having a powerful backing makes all the difference. Whis and the others have the Great Priest as their support, and behind the Great Priest stands the entire Angel Realm. Unless the Angel Realm is destroyed or the Angels themselves get corrupted, they won¡¯t be in any danger as long as they have the protection of the Angel Realm.

    Oh well, there¡¯s no point thinking about it. It¡¯s all fate! Champa clicked his tongue and nced at Vados and Whis, then started diligently repairing the God of Destruction¡¯s realm while sweating profusely.

    Whis and Vados used their divine power to shape divines, and Beerus and Champa pushed them into their proper positions¡­

    While they were fully focused on repairing the God of Destruction¡¯s realm, a golden light descended.

    Zeno arrived in the God of Destruction¡¯s realm in his small pce.

    ¡°Zeno-sama!¡±

    ¡°Hmm~ I sensed that Great Priest suddenly fell into slumber. Has something happened? Oh, why is it so empty here? Did you two fight and destroy the God of Destruction¡¯s realm? That¡¯s not good~¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Beerus was drenched in sweat. He really wanted to say that they weren¡¯t responsible for the destruction of the God of Destruction¡¯s realm. They were victims too.

    ¡­

    Earth.

    After Goku returned to Earth with Bu and Angeline, he briefly exined the situation to Bulma and hurriedly headed to Vegeta¡¯s home in West City.

    ¡°What?! Kakarrot¡­ Are you saying the entire God of Destruction¡¯s realm was destroyed?!¡± After hearing Goku¡¯s ount, Vegeta, who was sunbathing in the yard, immediately jumped up from his lounge chair, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    Goku nodded bitterly. ¡°God of Destruction¡¯s realm has indeed been destroyed.If you don¡¯t believe me, try sensing it. Tremendously powerful energy is continuously erupting out in the universe.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t sense the aura of the gods, but the terrifying energy released from the destruction of countlesss was sensed by Goku and Vegeta.

    ¡°The enemy is incredibly strong. Great Demon General who appeared at first proved to be even more powerful than the Great Priest. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaya and Majin¡­¡­.Great Demon God arriving in time, even Great Priest would have been in danger.¡±

    ¡°And the one who destroyed the God of Destruction Realm is even more powerful, he seems to be called the Original King. Anyway, he is incredibly terrifying¡­¡±

    Goku sighed with frustration. Whether it was the Great Demon General or the Original King, they were not opponents he could defeat with just hot-bloodedness.

    ¡°How could this be!¡± Vegeta¡¯s face turned extremely grim. He understood Goku¡¯s character very well. Unless the disparity was insurmountable, Goku would never admit defeat. Even Goku, who is unwilling to admit being inferior, had to acknowledge the opponent¡¯s strength. Then, the opponent must be incredibly formidable!

    Great Demon General? Original King?

    These names sound quite simr to the Great Priest and Zeno. Such extraordinary individuals were really not someone they can deal with.

    A heavy silence fell upon them. Several minutes passed, and suddenly, the universe ceased to be filled with the devastating energy storms. Goku suddenly made a decision.

    ¡°No matter the oue, I¡¯m going to go and see for myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you too.¡±

    Vegeta stated firmly. If Great Priest and the others have truly failed, then even if they stay on Earth, they will still eventually be in danger. So, it¡¯s better to apany Goku and check it out.

 Chapter 921: Planet Beiyaduoda

    <h4>Chapter 921: Beiyaduoda</h4>

    Time Realm, Time King¡¯s Pce.

    It was a different scene altogether here. Time King was sitting on her throne, with a serene expression, appearingpletely rxed. In her hands, she held a clear white ss cup. Steam wafted out from it, and a few green tea leaves floated inside the cup, filling the air with a delightful fragrance.

    Beside her, Great Heaven Official¡¯s dark green eyes observed Majin Buu not far away who wore a forced smile on his face. However, her eyebrows were slightly furrowed.

    ¡°Tang Xing, umm, Xiaya identally disappeared¡­¡­but it wasn¡¯t my fault. It¡¯s all because Original King suddenly appeared.¡± After Majin Buu returned to the Time Realm, he hurriedly rushed over without stopping to Time King and Great Heaven Official. He immediately informed them of the events that had happened in the mortal world while cleanly shifting the me away from himself with a chuckle.

    After listening to the information brought in by Majin Buu, Time King raised her delicate eyebrows, indicating that she did not fully believe Majin Buu¡¯s words. She closed her eyes and sensed for a moment, quickly investigating what happened.

    ¡°Tsk, so even Zma appeared this time. Indeed, this matter can¡¯t be fully med on you. You can go and y for now. Oh, and don¡¯t tell Lazuli the news yet,¡± Time King opened her eyes as she spoke. By now, she is already aware of everything that had happened in the mortal world. After giving a few instructions to Majin Buu, she sent him away.

    Seeing that the Time King didn¡¯t me him, Majin Buu was overjoyed and eagerly scampered out of the pce.

    ¡°What do you make of this matter?¡± Time King asked the Great Heaven Official after Majin Buu left.

    Great Heaven Official smiled lightly as she replied, ¡°Xiaya should be fine. Although the ¡®Reversal¡¯ technique requires enduring the immense force of the entire world, based on the current situation, this world hasn¡¯t undergone any changes yet.¡±

    ¡°Mavis, you¡¯re mistaken. It¡¯s not that nothing happened, but rather, that particr ¡®event¡¯ in the timeline has been concealed.¡±

    Saying this, Time King smiled gently and beckoned towards the void. Suddenly, a yellow book materialized out of thin air.

    If Supreme Kai of Time, Chronoa, was present here, she would have recognized the book summoned by the Time King. After all, it was one of the books from her Time Nest. (See Chapter 626)

    Time King opened the book and reached one of its pages, on which a section was missing between the paragraphs, revealing a significant nk space.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Great Heaven Official asked with a surprised look on her face.

    Time King revealed a smile on her face as she spoke. ¡°You were right earlier. ¡®Reversal¡¯ is a technique that no one can truly master except for you and me. For Xiaya, the weight of the world is simply too heavy. So, when I learned about him using ¡®Reversal,¡¯ I intended to seal off that period in the timeline before he had to bear the burden¡­¡±

    ¡°But take a look¡­¡± Pointing to the missing content in the Time Scroll, Time King revealed a meaningful smile on her face.

    Great Heaven Official eximed in astonishment, ¡°It has already been sealed off¡­ but how is that possible? Who other than you and I can achieve such a feat of sealing a segment of the river of time?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s what makes it very interesting!¡± With a leisurely smile, Time King lightly stroked her slender fingers across the nk space on the book, and gradually, the missing text began to appear, connecting the previously concealed history of that period.

    Observing Time King¡¯s actions, Great Heaven Official quickly realized that history had already been altered a long time ago, but it had been suppressed by ¡°someone¡± with tremendous power, remaining hidden.

    In this world, aside from herself, only Time King had the ability to suppress this particr time period. However, neither she nor the Time King had done it, so who was the one responsible?

    ncing at the Time King, Great Heaven Official suddenly realized something and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you already know that Xiaya would travel to the past a long time ago?¡±

    Time King nced at Great Heaven Official with her clear and bright eyes and shook her head.

    ¡°No, I only found out just now. I hadn¡¯t thought about it before Buu mentioned it to me. Although I sensed a temporal fluctuation thousands of years ago, I hadn¡¯t connected it with time travel¡­ Anyway, I need to personally go back thousands of years ago. Otherwise, they won¡¯t know how to return.¡±

    In Time King¡¯e eyes, the past, present, and future were all intertwined in a chaotic mix, without a clear distinction between before and after. She could traverse the timeline whenever she pleased.

    Continuing under the watchful gaze of Great Heaven Official, Time King gracefully rose from her throne and took a step forward, then her entire graceful figure pierced through a water membrane, bing blurry.

    At this moment, Time King directly traversed the river of time, traveling to a certain point in the past.

    Watching the Time King traversing through time, Great Heaven Official picked up the yellow book, her beautiful eyes fixed on the sealed history. After reading the passage, a smile formed at the corners of her mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying it wasn¡¯t you who did it, yet here you are doing it!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the Time Realm, apart from Time King and Great Heaven Official, no one else knew what was happening.

    In the vast river of time, Xiaya tightly held Meifei¡¯s body as the two drifted through the timeline. Bizarre and fantastical scenes constantly assaulted Xiaya¡¯s mind. The scenes of past, present, and future caused his head to spin. ncing at Meifei, who had turned pale and fainted, Xiaya bit his lip, trying to force himself to stay alert as he struggled to maintain the protective shield, his energy nearly depleted.

    ¡°Reversal is not a technique that can be easily used without surpassing the power of the Divine Realm,¡± Facing the overwhelming force of the entire world, even the kings dare not easily touch upon it.

    Xiaya bitterly smiled. This desperate situation reminded him of the destruction of Vegeta decades ago, where he had inadvertently entered a spatial tunnel. Butpared to back then, Xiaya was now truly wandering within the river of time.

    Beneath his feet was an incessantly flowing river, the tangible manifestation of the river of time. The river surged forward rapidly, and each rising wave represented a different point in time.

    Soon, Xiaya¡¯s energy was depleted, and after the dark golden energy ceased revolving, excruciating pain surged through him. His vision became blurry, and he fell towards a rising wave while still holding onto Meifei.

    ¡­

    At a certain point in ancient times.

    Thousands of years before Xiaya¡¯s era.

    Beiyaduoda.

    At this moment, the Beiyaians were being attacked by other alien races in the universe. Beiyaians are a peaceful and kind-hearted race, naturally gifted with powerful secret techniques. However, it was precisely because of these techniques that they had attracted the attention of outsiders.

    After these powerful invaders arrived at the homnd of the Beiyaians, they swept across thend with an unstoppable force, quickly plunging the entire Beiyaduoda into an abyss of suffering. Despite the Beiyaians¡¯ fierce resistance, the enemies they were facing were simply too powerful.

    Rumbling sounds echoed as giant mushroom clouds rose on the¡¯s surface. The continental tes began to break apart, and scorching magma spewed out.

    As the war continued, Beiyaduoda gradually became uninhabitable.

    ¡°Hurry up, move the ancestral stone carvings onto the spaceship.¡±

    ¡°Destroy everything that can¡¯t be moved, we can just recreate the secret techniques; we must never let them fall into the enemy¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Chief, the evacuation is almostplete. We must leave before the next wave of alien reinforcements arrives.¡±

    ¡°Recall all the warriors. We are leaving Beiyaduoda.¡±

    Beiyaians¡¯ chief sorrowfully gazed at their mother engulfed in mes and issued the order to retreat. Soon, one elongated spaceship after another ascended into the sky, breaking free from the shackles of gravity.

    As they watched the burning Beiyaduoda grow distant, all the Beiyaians remained silent.

    At this time, Beiyaduoda descended into destruction. Giant waves surged, devouring the continents. tes cracked, andva erupted. Forests and grasnds submerged in the sea, mountains and teaus were submerged in magma. The air was filled with the pungent smell of sulfur, resembling an apocalyptic scene.

    At this moment, in the snowfield that was gradually melting under the high temperatures.

    Xiaya¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he opened his eyes. His fingers moved, causing a dull pain to spread throughout his body. Shaking his head, Xiaya recovered from his dazed state and looked around.

    ¡°Meifei?¡±

    Searching the surroundings, he found Meifei a few hundred meters away. Shey in the melting snow, her hair moistened by the slowly melting snow. Near her, scorchingva had already flowed over.

    ¡°Where exactly are we?¡±

    Xiaya got up, walked towards Meifei, and helped her up. After moving her to a rtively safe ce, he finally had time to observe the surroundings.

    From the sights before him, it was clear that they were on a on the verge of destruction. The¡¯s core had copsed, andplete disintegration was only a matter of time.

 Chapter 922: Yardratians?

    <h4>Chapter 922: Yardratians?</h4>

    ¡°I should leave this ce first.¡±

    Thinking this in his heart, Xiaya lowered his head and nced at the sleeping Meifei. He gently tapped her cheek to wake her up, then handed her two Senzu Beans to restore her energy.

    ¡°Dad, where are we?¡±

    After her body recovered, Meifei frowned and observed the surroundings. The pungent smell in the air made her ufortable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The people on this have already evacuated. Perhaps they were forced to abandon this due to invasion by external forces.¡± Xiaya¡¯s mental power spread out and found that besides a few aliens here and there causing wanton destruction, there were no other signs of life on this.

    ¡°Invaders, so they¡¯re evil!¡± Meifei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she extended her finger, causing a faint purple light to appear at her fingertip.

    ¡°Dad, can I destroy this?¡± Whenever she destroys a, she feels a sense of satisfaction. So whenever she sees a that she could destroy, her enthusiasm surpasses anyone else¡¯s.

    Xiaya didn¡¯t know when Meifei developed this habit of hers. She seemed to have a strong attachment to causing destruction with a righteous purpose. But there was indeed no need for this to remain. Even if Meifei didn¡¯t destroy it, it would eventually be destroyed.

    ¡°Do as you please.¡± Xiaya shrugged, not intending to stop her.

    ¡°Hehe!¡±

    Meifei giggled happily, then she and Xiaya slowly rose into the sky, soon going outside the atmosphere.

    In the starry sky, a massive appeared in their eyes.

    Wearing a smile, Meifei raised her slender, jade-like finger, and lightly tapped twice towards the below. Instantly, wisps of faint purple light appeared, like raindrops falling on the surface of water, creating ripples. After a few ripples, the purple light moved around the before converging on the other side of the.

    Whoosh~ The entire was enveloped.

    Beiyaduoda below shook.

    Silently, the Energy of Destruction suddenly erupted out, and the terrifying energy spread throughout every nook and cranny of the in an instant. In the blink of an eye, everything on the, including the aliens, turned into dust and dissipated.

    Watching those sparkling and translucent points of light, Meifei¡¯s eyes narrowed into crescent moons. The damp ends of her hair clung to her snow-white neck, her cheeks slightly blushing, and her eyes were filled with boundless joy for destruction.

    Xiaya furrowed his eyebrows, looking at Meifei. His daughter¡¯s interests seemed to be a bit strange.

    However, Xiaya shook his head afterward. As long as Meifei enjoyed it, let her be. As a God of Destruction, it was only natural to be capricious and reckless. It seemed to be driven by the destructionws of the Multiverse. God of Destruction¡¯s interest in causing destruction was generally influenced by Multiverse¡¯s feedback.

    Hasn¡¯t he seen God of Destruction Beerus often destroyings, yet his acts of destruction mysteriously adhere to thews of the Multiverse? Meifei¡¯s current infinite desire for destruction might be the result of Multiverse¡¯s trial. It could be said that Meifei¡¯s nature was in line with what a God of Destruction should possess.

    At most, it would make Supreme Kai a little busier.

    ¡°Dad, something feels off.¡± Meifei put away her smile and spoke seriously.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiaya asked.

    Meifei shook her head. She couldn¡¯t quite exin her situation. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s hard to exin, but it feels like when I use the power of the God of Destruction, it¡¯s not as smooth as before.¡±

    Hearing Meifei¡¯s doubts, Xiaya paused for a moment before he adjusted his state, and immediately spread out his space-time power, quickly covering the surrounding gxies. When all twelve universes of the Multiverse appeared before his eyes, Xiaya¡¯s expression became somewhat peculiar, and he let out a bitter smile.

    There were actually twelve universes in the Multiverse!

    In other words, his ¡°Reversal¡± hadn¡¯t failed. This ce was indeed not the era he belonged to.

    The space-time power continued to spread outward, but what happened next made Xiaya¡¯s face change. Outside the Multiverse, in the void of space-time sea, there was only one Multiverse, the other three Multiverses weren¡¯t there.

    Golden me Warrior¡¯s world, the world simr to Original work, and the Multiverse where Xiaya lived, had all disappeared.

    At this moment, Xiaya understood his situation.

    ¡°This is the power of ¡®reversal,¡¯ isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not just simple traveling through parallel dimensions; rather it¡¯s traversing the timeline. At this point in time, the Golden me Warrior¡¯s world and the world simr to Original work haven¡¯t split yet¡­¡±

    Xiaya muttered to himself, aware that his existence had converged into a singr entity epassing the past, present, and future. He only existed in the ¡°present,¡± meaning that, in the entire timeline, there was only the ¡°current¡± him. Like an outsider, he could observe the evolution and development of the world unfolding before him.

    The skill ¡°Reversal¡± is incredibly unique. Once used, itpletely subverts causality, and any changes will be recognized by the timeline, bing the very source of a new future. If it were only him, it would be manageable since he is at the fifth level of Divine Realm, detached from time. He can exist as a ¡°bystander,¡± observing the events. However, with the presence of Meifei, a lot of things could beplicated.

    ¡°Meifei¡¯s actions today may also affect the future¡­¡±

    Xiaya furrowed his brows. Would her recent destruction of Beiyaduoda lead to changes in the future? Would it create a new future?

    Fortunately, Beiyaduoda was already on the brink of destruction, and Meifei¡¯s actions merely elerated the process. In the grand scheme of the universe, such a butterfly effect was not enough to change the course significantly. In fact, even the absence of a gxy in the entire Multiverse would have minimal impact.

    To truly alter the direction of a universe, it would probably require killing the God of Destruction or annihting a high-level race ruling over a region of the universe.

    With this understanding, Xiaya finally rxed, looking at Meifei with aplex expression, then he said, ¡°In the future, try to use the power of the God of Destruction sparingly. Otherwise, it may have bad consequences.¡±

    Meifei inherited her Energy of Destruction from Universe 10, but in the current world, God of Destruction Rumsshi undoubtedly still exists. What would happen when two identical Energy of Destruction were to sh.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Meifei¡¯s face showed confusion, not fully understanding Xiaya¡¯s words.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±

    ¡°Where should we go? Back to Hongshan?¡± Meifei casually asked, still unaware that they had traveled through time.

    ¡°No, going to Hongshan now would be meaningless. Let¡¯s find a ce to settle first.¡± Xiaya said softly. He then proceeded to exin to her the concept of different time and space, as well as the potential consequences of acting recklessly.

    After listening to Xiaya¡¯s words, Meifei became even more confused. While Meifei had some intelligence, she wasn¡¯t that knowledgeable. After all, as a Saiyan, she had primarily receivedbat training and hadn¡¯t delved much into scientific and technological studies. However, since Xiaya had spoken this, Meifei naturally decided to follow his instructions.

    Just as Xiaya and Meifei were preparing to leave this ce, a beam of light shed across the starry sky and a long, elongated spaceship appeared in the void.

    After the Beiyaians left their home, the spaceship¡¯s monitoring system suddenly received news of Beiyaduoda¡¯s disappearance. ording to the rate of destruction, their home shouldn¡¯t have disappeared so quickly. So, the spaceship returned midway to investigate, but they didn¡¯t expect to find nothing on the orbit where their home used to be.

    Facing the deste empty expanse of space, the Beiyaians on the spaceship hadplex expressions, their eyes filled with shock.

    Beiyaduoda haspletely disappeared.¡±

    ¡°This is not scientific. Even if a is destroyed, there should still be debris, but there is nothing here!¡±

    The technicians on the spaceship looked at the scene in disbelief. It seemed as if their home hadn¡¯t been destroyed but rather had been forcibly teleported away.

    ¡°The invading aliens have disappeared as well.¡±

    ¡°Quickly inform the n chief and report everything.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Dad, look, that spaceship is turning back.¡±

    Following the direction indicated by Meifei, Xiaya allowed his consciousness to spread out, quickly gaining a clear view of the race on it.

    ¡°Yardratians?¡± Xiaya murmured softly, slightly surprised. He quicklyposed himself and brought Meifei as they headed towards the spaceship.

 Chapter 923: Same race

    <h4>Chapter 923: Same race</h4>

    At this moment, the Beiyaians in the spaceship had no idea that as they were incredulously staring at the vast emptiness of space, two extraordinary figures were approaching their spaceship.

    ¡°Captain¡­ Captain, we have repositioned and confirmed that this is indeed the orbit of our home. There should be no mistake.¡±

    After confirming the location of their home, the Beiyaians were startled and quickly ryed the observed situation to their chief, awaiting his decision.

    But before the chief could issue any orders, the spaceship¡¯s rm system suddenly detected two unfamiliar figures and began to re intensely.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is the rm sounding?¡± The captain¡¯s eyes widened, and he immediately ordered the technicians to investigate the source of the problem.

    ¡°Could it be those evil aliens?¡±

    Cold sweat dripped down from the captain¡¯s forehead as a bad premonition shed through his mind. While they were panicking, two blurry figures had already passed through the solid hull of the spaceship and appeared before the startled Beiyaians.

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to look around. We¡¯re standing in front of you,¡± Meifei looked at the frightened Beiyaians, her lips slightly curled up.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Suddenly, a man and a woman appeared in the spaceship, causing the Beiyaians to be nervous.

    ¡°Yardratians, there¡¯s no need to be rmed. We don¡¯t have any ill intentions ining here,¡± Xiaya casually nced at the people in front of him, then looked straight ahead at the person who seemed to be leading them. ¡°Tell me what year it is now and why you are here.¡±

    ¡°Yardratians? You¡¯ve got it wrong, sir. We are Beiyaians,¡± the captain shook his head.

    ¡°Beiyaians?¡± Xiaya looked momentarily astonished, then he nodded calmly and carefully examined his attire and appearance. It was definitely the attire of Yardratians, but the other party was iming to be Beiyaians.

    However, the name  Beiyaduoda¡± sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. Xiaya furrowed his brows and pondered.

    ¡°The that was destroyed earlier was your home, right?¡± Xiaya asked the Beiyaian in front of him.

    ¡°Yes, because of those evil aliens, our home, Beiyaduoda, was destroyed in the war,¡± the Beiyaian replied, still vignt towards the two strangers before him. However, a sorrowful expression appeared on his face when he spoke of his home. Little did they know, Meifei was the one that destroyed Beiyaduoda, and those aliens were also buried with it.

    After listening, Xiaya pondered, and knowledge regarding Yardratians surfaced in his mind.

    ording to the records in the Time Scroll by Supreme Kai of Time Chronoa, Yardratians were originally Beiyaians who migrated to Yardrat for unknown reasons. When Xiaya first saw these records, this part of history was sealed for unknown reasons.

    Based on this, Xiaya could roughly determine the era they were in.

    ¡°Dad, it seems that the era we are in is a little earlier. Yardratians haven¡¯t found a new ce to settle yet,¡± Meifei whispered.

    Xiaya nced at Meifei and nodded lightly, then said to the Beiyaians, ¡°We won¡¯t leave for now. Prepare two rooms for us. We will stay here.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s attitude was firm and non-negotiable, as if he were in his own home, directly making decisions without giving the other party any chance to refuse. He knew that the history of Yardratians was sealed, and as long as they followed this Yardratian¡¯s spaceship, their actions would also be sealed, minimizing the impact on history.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The Beiyaians¡¯ expression suddenly changed, appearing troubled.

    The man and woman before him were obviously not easy to provoke, but it was inappropriate to let two strangers stay on the spaceship, especially when their race had been forced to leave.

    If they had malicious intentions, the consequences would be unimaginable! They wanted to refuse, but they were worried about possible retaliation from the other party.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle around, quickly arrange the rooms! To be honest with you, it¡¯s your lucky day that we are staying on this spaceship. I guarantee that you will be safe in the future,¡± Meifei looked at the Beiyaians with an expression that said ¡®you are benefiting from this situation¡¯.

    She was the mighty God of Destruction, even if she wasn¡¯t the God of Destruction of this era, her power hadn¡¯t diminished. Wherever they are present, it is surely the safest ce.

    ¡°Arrange rooms for them.¡±

    The leader¡¯s face darkened slightly, waving his hand to instruct the nearby members of his race. Then, he nodded respectfully towards Xiaya and the others before turning around and leaving. He was preparing to report the situation here to the chief.

    Xiaya and Meifei paid no attention to the leader¡¯s actions and calmly walked around the spaceship.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chief, that¡¯s how it is. Both of those people are on the spaceship.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. I will go and ask the prophet for a prophecy.¡±

    After learning about the situation, the Beiyaian¡¯s chief pondered for a moment and gave instructions through themunicator. After about ten minutes, an excited voice came from the other side of themunication device, ¡°Manbei, make sure to treat them well. If they have any requests, agree to them. The prophet just prophesied that they are Beiyaian¡¯s lucky stars.¡±

    ¡°With them around, we Beiyaians will have a safe journey and will rise again because of it.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The Beiyaian called Manbei had great faith in the prophet and responded loudly.

    Xiaya was well aware of everything happening on the spaceship. His purpose for boarding the Beiyaians¡¯ spaceship was to minimize his influence. Once he had a rtively peaceful environment, Xiaya began researching methods to return to his own era.

    They had traveled to this timeline via ¡°Reversal¡±, and if they wanted to go back, he simply needed to use Reversal again. However, the problemy here: Xiaya was not proficient in controlling the ¡°Reversal.¡± The previous sessful attempt had a significant element of chance, and it was impossible for him to replicate it once more.

    If he hadn¡¯t been forced to do so at the time, he wouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk.

    Moreover, Meifei was with him now, and even if he could use the ¡°Reversal¡± again, the possibility of smoothly returning to his own era was close to zero.

    Without the precise but powerful strength of the Time King or the Great Heaven Official, ¡°Reversal¡± was impossible to seed.

    Since ¡°Reversal¡± was impossible, Xiaya needed to find another way to return to his era.

    Fortunately, he was currently in the past, so to return to his own era, he only needed to move forward along the timeline, which was more convenient than moving backward.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just me, the projections left on the timeline when I broke through the fifth level of the Divine Realm might give me some clues.¡±

    When Xiaya broke through the fifth level of the Divine Realm, his past all merged together, and the projections left on the timeline were all him. If he wanted, he could switch between his true self and the projections at any time, allowing him to travel briefly along the timeline. However, the era he was currently in was too early, so this idea could only serve as a backup n.

    Swish, Xiaya¡¯s finger swept through the void, opening a dimensional rift in front of him.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this ¡®dimensional space¡¯ can only store inanimate objects. Even if I establish contact with the projections on the timeline, I can¡¯t bring Meifei back with me.¡±

    ¡°Unless I modify this dimensional space to make it resemble a real cosmic space. But, that¡¯s another challenge.¡±

    Carefully considering various feasible methods, Xiaya rejected them one by one. He was racking his brains to find a way to return to his era.

    Over the next few days, Xiaya locked himself in his room, deep in contemtion.

    Outside, the elongated spaceship finally rendezvoused with the majority of the Beiyaians¡¯ forces. The Beiyaians¡¯ chief and prophet came together to request an audience with Xiaya but were refused. Unable to see Xiaya, they could only seek an audience with the woman apanying him. However, when they saw Meifei, both the chief and the prophet were awestruck by the divine aura emanating from her.

    ¡°This supreme divine aura.¡±

    ¡°She is the great goddess!¡±

    ¡°Supreme goddess, please bless us!¡±

    The Beiyaians¡¯ chief and prophet were briefly stunned before they excitedly prostrated themselves on the ground. Through prophecies and other secret techniques, they vaguely understood the exalted status of Meifei. The faint pressure she exuded was even stronger than the legendary Grand Kai.

    At that moment, the Beiyaians wholeheartedly believed that Meifei was the goddess guiding their future, and they would fulfill any request she had.

    Meifei suddenly became ecstatic, her stern face resembling that of a lofty goddess, and she began bossing the Beiyaians around with an air of superiority, giving randommands.

    Beiyaians, being sincere, did not dare to defy any of Meifei¡¯s orders.

 Chapter 924: Calmly training for 200 years

    <h4>Chapter 924: Calmly training for 200 years</h4>

    Time flies, and five years pass in the blink of an eye.

    During these five years, the Beiyaians¡¯ fleet has traveled past numerouss, gradually sailing towards the eastern region of the North Area. They had encountered several attacks from space pirates, but with Meifei¡¯s presence, she suppressed all those pirates, reducing them to ashes.

    Her incredible strength truly shook the Beiyaians, which further confirmed Meifei¡¯s goddess identity, and they became even more enthusiastic and respectful towards her.

    Finally, one day, the fleet arrived near Yardrat.

    This was a identified by the Beiyaians¡¯ advanced exploration fleet as suitable for settlement. After careful consideration, the Beiyaians¡¯ chief and prophet decided tond their fleet on this.

    On this day, Xiaya emerged from his room and looked at the massive outside the spaceship, nodding to himself. ¡°Sure enough, this is Yardrat. It seems that from today onwards, the Beiyaians will officially change their name.¡±

    Rumble.

    One by one, the enormous spaceships circled around the and thennded in an orderly fashion.

    Under themand of the Beiyaians¡¯ chief, relief stone carvings were transported from the spaceships and ced in a secure location.

    After Beiyaians¡¯ prophet set foot on the ground, he looked at the vastnd and closed his eyes, predicting the future. When he opened his eyes, a multicolored light shed through his pupils.

    Turning to the n chief, he said, ¡°Chief, from today onwards, this ce will be our new settlement. Furthermore, in order to avoid drawing attention from other races in the universe, we will use the name ¡®Beiyaians¡¯ internally within themunity, while externally we will be known as ¡®Yardratians¡¯.¡±

    The prophet chose this approach to prevent other races in the universe from associating them with their identity. After all, the name Beiyaians was too prominent and would inevitably attract the scrutiny of outsiders.

    ¡°Yardratian¡­¡± The n chief repeated it a few times and agreed.

    ¡°Meifei-sama, please wait a moment. Your pce will be constructed soon.¡± Yardratians were deeply grateful to Meifei, who had apanied and helped them deal with countless troubles along the way.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Meifei nodded nonchntly, waved her hand, and then walked over to knock on Xiaya¡¯s door.

    ¡°Dad, are we settling here?¡±

    Xiaya nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll live here for now. I also need to research a way to return, and during this time, you also shouldn¡¯t ck off. Strive to elevate your power to the fourth level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    Although Meifei¡¯s current state made it highly unlikely for her to reach the fourth level of the Divine Realm, she still had to work hard towards that direction.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Be obedient and don¡¯t cause me any big trouble.¡±

    Giving Meifei a casual nce, Xiaya didn¡¯t expect her to sitpletely still. Nevertheless, due to the constraints of the era, he couldn¡¯t allow Meifei to act as arbitrarily and recklessly as before.

    The causality of time was very unreasonable. It was better to be cautious about everything as who knows what kind of trouble may arise from the entanglement with causality.

    That¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t gone to see Beerus and others aftering to this era.

    By the way, for the Time King, the sequence of timeline should be meaningless. The current Time King should be the one he knows. Could he seek her help?

    Furrowing his brows, Xiaya pondered for a while before temporarily shelving the idea.

    There was no rush. If he really has no other choice, he could go to the Time Realmter!

    Based on Xiaya¡¯s understanding, the period of history that Yardratians had sealed off should be quite long. Considering what he had seen and heard so far, there was an eighty to ny percent chance that the sealed history was rted to him. Hence, he would likely spend a considerable amount of time on Yardrat.

    In the following days, Xiaya went into seclusion and busied himself with training. Meanwhile, on Yardrat, the construction work was in full swing.

    Yardratians have a different aesthetic sensepared to ordinary humans. They built their structures on towering rocky cliffs, about dozens of meters above the ground.

    At the mountaintop, hemisphere-shaped houses gradually took shape.

    Apart from the high-rise buildings, Yardratians also constructed underground pces, neatly arranging the relief carvings left behind by their ancestors. These relief carvings were the crystallization of their race¡¯ wisdom, each one carved withplex patterns ofndscapes, fierce beasts, and intricate designs, concealing profound andplex techniques.

    These relief carvings were naturally essible to Meifei and Xiaya. In her free time, Meifei woulde here to take a look and learn some techniques.

    For the current Xiaya and Meifei, while Yardratian secret techniques are considered impressive, they still have some ws in the eyes of gods. However, it cannot be denied that certain techniques are worthy of being called the pinnacle of human-level techniques. Simr to the martial arts of Metamor, they possess their own dazzling aspects.

    ¡­

    Time flew by.

    In the blink of an eye, two hundred years had passed since the Yardratians settled down.

    During this period, Xiaya spent most of his time in seclusion, researching a way to return. And during this time, he finally found tranquility and thoroughly summarized his own training.

    Two hundred years was not long. For a God of Destruction, who measures time in millions or tens of millions of years, it was just a little nap. But for Xiaya, two hundred years was equivalent to three or four times of his previous life.

    On a small mountain peak.

    A hemisphere-shaped cottage.

    The surface of the house was rough, as if it had weathered the passage of time, covered with damages, and near the edges close to the ground, green moss grew.

    Inside the house, a buzzing sound constantly echoed, as if it had a special rhythm, apanied by a powerful aura.

    Dark golden radiance flickered on the surface of the skin. All of Xiaya¡¯s thoughts were immersed in the depths of his heart. In addition to his power of space-time, the power of order, and the power of the Dragon God, the fusion of the three¡ªthe dark golden energy¡ªalso slowly flowed through every part of his body. Nourished by this dark golden energy, every cell exuded new vitality¡­

    ¡°Time King said that to break free from this world, I must explore a fourth breakthrough path.¡±

    ¡°Time King¡¯s path of space-time, Universe King¡¯s path of order, Dragon God¡¯s path of miracle¡­ I cannot walk on any of these paths. Otherwise, I would end up like the Great Heaven Official, unable topletely leave this world even if I transcended.¡±

    Xiaya opened his eyes, and a dazzling light shone in his dark golden eyes.

    The tranquility of the past hundred years allowed Xiaya to carefully organize everything that he had learned. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t particrly worried about how to return.

    Immediately, he closed his eyes again, and emanated a mysterious and natural aura, with himself as the center.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The surrounding space trembled slightly once again, and warped space fissures generated around Xiaya, like half-inch-long des. The fissures multiplied and spread rapidly, soon covering the surroundings and tightly enveloping his body.

    At this moment, Xiaya¡¯s thoughts began to soar, with shes of inspiration and sudden understanding. His mind became clear and transparent.

    He gently raised his hand, giving up the power of space-time, giving up the power of order that evolved from the Energy of Destruction, and also giving up the power of miracle bestowed by the Dragon God. The three powers separated from his body, floating around him, distorting the surrounding time and space.

    At this moment, Xiaya focused on the primal berserk power of the Super Saiyan and the dark golden energy formed by the fusion of the three powers.

    Two forces, one red and one golden, flowed within his body, emitting a faint purple-golden brilliance.

    ¡°The power of miracle, the power of order, the power of space-time¡­ These powers yed a huge role in my breakthroughs to the first, third, and fifth level of the Divine Realm. But if I want to surpass the Divine Realm in the future, I can no longer rely on these powers.¡±

    What belongs to others ultimately belongs to them. It can be borrowed, learned from, but it cannot be the foundation. Just like how he gave up the Energy of Destruction to focus onprehending the power of space-time before, now he has given up on the pure power of miracle, order, and space-time.

    With such thoughts in his mind, Xiaya held up both hands. In one hand was the fundamental red energy of the Super Saiyan God, and in the other hand was the dark golden energy that had been dwelling in his heart, formed by the fusion of the three powers.

    As the two forces collided with each other, a dense radiance reflected on his cheeks. Xiaya¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a faint smile.

 Chapter 925 â€œDomainâ€ world

    <h4>Chapter 925 ¡°Domain¡± world</h4>

    His gaze lingering on the two energies in his hands, Xiaya stared at the two energies withpletely different properties, falling into contemtion for a moment.

    The power of Super Saiyan God was not as domineering as Super Saiyan Blue, it was delicate and gentle, while also taking into ount the healing effect. If it were to be used as the foundation for future development, it would be an excellent choice; However, the dark golden hybrid energy was not to be underestimated either, as its existence itself was highly remarkable, if it was the foundation, the possibility of transcendence will be the highest.

    The advantage of the Super Saiyan God¡¯s energy lies in its gentleness, like a soft rain. However, it has a rtively low starting point. The hybrid energy, on the other hand, has a high starting point but is difficult to control.

    Staring at the lively red and gold energy in his hand, Xiaya was caught in a dilemma.

    Which energy should he choose as the foundation for his future breakthrough?

    After thinking for more than ten minutes, Xiaya still couldn¡¯t make a decision. After hesitating repeatedly, he let out a sigh and finally made up his mind. Dispersing the red energy in his hand, he shifted his gaze to the energy that was faintly emitting a purple-golden radiance.

    ¡°I should use it toy a solid foundation first. As for how to break through in the future, I¡¯ll see then!¡±

    Actually, deep down in his heart, he had vaguely realized that he couldn¡¯t give up either of these two powers. His bloodlinees from the Saiyans, so the power of the Super Saiyan God is the most suitable for his body. However, at the same time, due to the special abilities he possessed since childhood, the hybrid energy also served as an extension of his unique abilities.

    One focused on the physical body, while the other focused on the spirit. Themon thing between the two was the realm of gods.

    However, at this moment, Xiaya has temporarily selected the hybrid energy as the core.

    Swoosh~

    As Xiaya made his choice, a cold gleam shed in his golden eyes, and an invisible pressure spread out. Everyone on Yardrat, except for Meifei next door, felt a strong oppression. Rustling sounds echoed as the intense pressure surged in all directions like an overwhelming tide.

    The entire Yardrat began to tremble, and small stones seemed to be caught in a force

    field, lifting off the ground and hovering in mid-air.

    Next door, Meifei, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, sensed Xiaya¡¯s aura and opened her eyes, her gaze showing a hint of seriousness.

    ¡°Dad, is he making a breakthrough?¡±

    A trace of excitement shed across Meifei¡¯s beautiful face. Her green hair fluttered as she stood up and left the room.

    By now, Xiaya¡¯s room was surrounded by a majestic and surging energy. These energies converged together, forming a small vortex that kept spinning around his body. Under Xiaya¡¯s precise control, all the dark golden energies were sealed within a 10m radius of his body, without a single trace of chaos.

    Otherwise, even a tiny leak could cause the destruction of an enormous.

    However, even so, the whole Yardrat was undergoing an overwhelming ¡°ordeal¡±.

    As time passed, the pressure on Xiaya¡¯s body not only did not weaken but instead grew stronger. However, the interference 10m away became weaker.

    The dark golden energy flowed through every vein and muscle in his body, gradually infusing into each and every cell. New and old cells rapidly reced each other, and in a short while, every cell in his body had been strengthened.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The oppressive aura spread out in sessive waves,yer uponyer, crashing like waves against the shore. However, when it reached the distance of 10m from his body, it seemed to hit a barrier and bounced back into his body.

    Raising his hand, Xiaya lightly swiped through the air, and a dazzling beam of light shed by. With a whoosh, a huge spatial crack appeared.

    This was the dimensional space opened up by Xiaya himself.

    At this moment, Xiaya focused his gaze on that dimensional crack, and the energy in his hand continuously struck towards the crack.

    Whoosh¡­

    As endless energy poured into the dimensional space, the fragile dimensional barrier was pushed outward time and time again, and the space inside continued to expand.

    And when the space expansion reached the limit¡­

    With a loud boom, as if the heavens and earth were being split open, the dimensional space suddenly burst open. The energy that had been infused inside expanded in an instant, like an energy eruption at the center of a singrity, quicklybining with the chaotic matter around it, formingplex and chaotic lines.

    The dimensional space gradually faded away, disappearing from sight.

    Although the dimensional space was no longer visible to the naked eye, Xiaya knew that it hadn¡¯t disappeared but transformed into another form.

    ¡°The dark golden hybrid energy hasbined with the power of space-time, power of order, and power of miracle. Only when I use the power of space-time as the foundation, power of order as the pir, and power of miracle as the beam, like building a house, organicallybining these three energies, can this small world be consideredplete.¡±

    After speaking, a dark golden energy appeared around Xiaya which gradually unraveled like a cocoon, slowly dividing into three distinct types of energy: power of space-time, power of order, and power of miracle. Then, as if peeling offyers of cocoon, he pushed all these energies into the cracked space.

    Under the dominance of the dark golden energy, the three powers became distinct in their hierarchy, no longer separate entities, but instead gradually merging together.

    The power space-time expanded the size of the space, the power of order stabilized the structure of the space, and the power of miracle acted as the glue. It was like a person¡¯s bones, body, and soul. Only when all three wereplete, could a person have the potential to grow.

    However, thinking about it was easy, but putting it into practice was another matter.

    Just as the ¡°dimensional space¡± was slowly taking shape, before Xiaya could get excited, there was a sudden crack, and everything inside became chaotic, copsing back into a single ¡°dot.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡±

    Looking at the dimensional space that had been destroyed in surprise, Xiaya fell into deep thought. There were still some missing pieces.

    The potential for growth in a person and whether they could truly grow were not necessarily connected. There were too many interfering factors! It was like abandoning a baby in the wilderness. Even if the baby had high talent, it couldn¡¯t grow on its own.

    Necessary care was essential!

    Only with the help of external forces can this ¡°baby¡± ovee the most challenging period and grow! However, it is important to note that this is merely a prerequisite. Xiaya knew that apart from the necessary care, the extent to which this ¡°baby¡± can grow better also depends greatly on the advantages of their innate conditions.

    With that in mind, he seemed to have some ideas.

    Immediately, he waved his hand, and the dark golden energy immediately isted an empty area. Then, following the same method, another ¡°dimensional space¡± was generated before him.

    This ¡°dimensional space¡± was nurtured while surrounded by the dark golden energy, like a baby sleeping in afortable cradle.

    Next, Xiaya carefully unraveled the threads of power of space-time, power of order, and power of miracle from the dark golden energy. With great precision, he assessed the stability of the ¡°dimensional space¡± and gradually infused each power in the appropriate proportions, thread by thread.

    Sess often stems from countless failures. After experiencing numerous failures, finally¡­

    ¡°Domain,pleted!¡±

    As Xiaya murmured softly, the periphery of Yardrat suddenly underwent a drastic change in weather. Lightning shed and thunder roared across the vast expanse of the sky, as if celebrating the birth of a new world. A golden auspicious light permeated the entire North Area, casting a radiant glow.

    Roar!

    A five-wed golden dragon, burning with golden mes, rose into the air, the resounding dragon¡¯s roar echoing through the sky.

    On Yardrat, everyone who had endured the ¡°ordeal¡± walked out of their doors upon hearing themotion. They looked up and saw the majestic and sacred golden dragon, as if witnessing a god, they knelt on the ground, offering reverent and unceasing prostrations.

    ¡°Dragon God-sama!¡±

    ¡°Golden me Divine Dragon!¡±

    Roar!

    After circling the entire Yardrat nine times, the gigantic dragon turned into a golden light and dissipated, but the awe-inspiring scene remained etched in the hearts of all Yardratians.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect themotion to be this big.¡±

    With a smile, Xiaya looked at the domain he had created, satisfied.

    Then, he waved his hand, and the newly created domain turned into a semi-transparent purple sphere floating in his palm. Inside the purple sphere, dozens of faintly visible purple-golden lines, like wandering dragons, entangled within.

    The domain sphere was condensed with two hundred years of Xiaya¡¯s arduous training and represented the direction he had nned for his transcendence.

    ¡°The bones of space-time, the flesh of order and the soul of miracle¡ªwhen essence, energy, and spirit converge, over time, it might evolve into apletely new world.¡±

    ¡°But this is still not enough!¡±

    Xiaya smiled faintly, knowing that the current domain world was still superficial and internally fragile. Although it contained some chaotic matter, it was akin to the primordial chaos before Pangu¡¯s creation of the world¨C not yet a true world.

    With a snap of his fingers, Xiaya dispersed the domain space on his palm. He then immersed himself in deep contemtion, seeking to grasp the subtle and naturalws.

 Chapter 926: Sealing off the timeline

    <h4>Chapter 926: Sealing off the timeline</h4>

    ¡°Dad, you made such a bigmotion just now!¡±

    Upon seeing Xiaya finish his training, Meifei finally dared to speak. She had been holding her breath, afraid that she would disturb her father¡¯s training.

    Xiaya smiled happily, ¡°I made quite a big breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Meifei, we can now leave Yardrat.¡±

    ¡°Are we finally leaving?¡± Meifei was overjoyed. She had been stuck here for two hundred years and couldn¡¯t go anywhere. It was driving her crazy.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about time.¡± Xiaya nodded. Suddenly, he nced at the void and shouted, ¡°Tang Xing, I knew you woulde here.¡±

    As expected, right after Xiaya¡¯s words fell, an etherealughter echoed, and Time King¡¯s graceful figure emerged from the void.

    ¡°Congrattions, Xiaya. It seems you have found your own path,¡± Time King smiled radiantly, briefly ncing at the vignt Meifei standing beside him, before turning to Xiaya to offer her congrattions.

    ¡°I should have known you woulde. If it weren¡¯t for me justpleting the Domain, I might not have discovered you.¡±

    ¡°Dad, who is she?¡± Meifei looked at the Time King warily. She had never seen such a beautiful woman before. She felt the need to keep an eye on her father for her two mothers.

    Smack!

    Xiaya yfully hit Meifei on the head andughed, scolding her, ¡°This is the Time King of Time Realm. As a God of Destruction, you should bow to her. Lazuli is also training under her guidance now.¡±

    ¡°Time King!!¡±

    Meifei was startled and looked at Tang Xing up and down, making clicking sounds with her tongue. Time King¡¯s status was higher than that of Zeno. She was just a God of Destruction of a universe, and if it weren¡¯t for Xiaya, she wouldn¡¯t even have the qualification to know about Time King. After reacting, she quickly bowed to Time King.

    Time King nodded amicably at Meifei, and Meifei, scared, promptly hid behind Xiaya.

    ¡°I actually arrived a long time ago and made some calctions. I found out that you would be staying on this for two hundred years, so I jumped through time toe here. Fortunately, I had good luck and witnessed your enlightenment process. Seeing you find your path, I am now relieved. From now on, just continue to follow the nned path step by step.¡±

    Seeing Xiaya seemingly finding the fourth path and taking the solid first step, Time King was in a very good mood because it means that she and Universe King could soon freely leave this world.

    ¡°It may be convenient for you toe and go like that, but it¡¯s been tough for me.¡±

    After learning about the origins of Time King and Universe King and making his own progress, Xiaya could now stand tall in front of Tang Xing and sit on equal footing.

    Time King smiled and shook her head. ¡°You know, the timeline has no meaning to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let me take you both back to the correct era.¡±

    As she said that, Time King suddenly produced a slender scepter in her hand, simr to the silver scepter of the Great Heaven Official, with a dazzling gem embedded on top.

    Whoosh!

    Time King twirled the scepter with her finger, and sparkling beams of light radiated from it, creating a mist-like haze that quickly formed a vast. Time King tapped the scepter, and the vanished into the void. With the disappearance of the, the history of the past two hundred years associated with this era waspletely sealed off.

    ¡°Although you two haven¡¯t made significant changes to history in these two hundred years, your mere existence has somewhat influenced the future. I will temporarily seal off this timeline, and it will be unlocked when you return.¡±

    ¡°If there are any changes by then, they will be within an eptable range.¡±

    Xiaya understood that this was the force of historical correction at work. Time King, with her immensely powerful strength, suppressed the era and gradually eroded the influence of these two hundred years in the endless flow of time, allowing the force of time correction to mend all disturbances.

    Of course, this was under the condition that Xiaya and the others did not interfere too much with the trajectory of history. If, at this moment, Xiaya leisurely went to kill a God of Destruction, even with the strong force of time correction, the new timeline created by those actions would overwrite the previous one.

    After Time King sealed off this timeline, she put away the beautiful scepter and then activated her space-time power.

    This was the second time Xiaya had witnessed the Time King using her space-time power since she assisted him in breaking through the fifth level of the Divine Realm. The silver-gray space-time power surged out like a tide.

    A sparkling distortion appeared in the space in front of them, followed by the appearance of a portal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A cold voice uttered, then like the rotation of the sun and moon, time passed by and everything in front of them became blurry. When they came back to their senses, what greeted their eyes was a magnificent scene filled with dense energy.

    ¡°This is the Time King¡¯s Pce¡­¡±

    The pce with blue tiles and white walls stood tall before them, and Xiaya immediately recognized it as the Time King¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°We¡¯re back already?¡± Meifei¡¯s head felt a bit dizzy, so she shook it to dispel the dizziness.

    ¡°Yes, this is my pce. It has only been a little over ten minutes since you went to the past.¡±

    ¡­

    Universe 5, God of Destruction¡¯s Realm.

    Zeno¡¯s sudden arrival made Beerus and Champa break out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Zeno-sama!¡±

    Whis, Vados, Beerus, Champa, and others all respectfully bowed.

    ¡°Hmm~ I sense that the Great Priest has suddenly fallen into a deep sleep. Has something happened? Oh, why is it so empty here? Did you two fight and destroy the God of Destruction¡¯s Realm? That¡¯s not good~¡± Zeno opened his coin-like eyes, looking surprised at the empty God of Destruction¡¯s Realm, instinctively thinking that Beerus and Champa had done something bad.

    On both sides of Zeno, two tall and slender bodyguards were diligently carrying out their guarding duties.

    ¡°Zeno-sama, it wasn¡¯t Beerus-sama who caused the destruction of God of Destruction¡¯s Realm. It was the Original King hidden behind the scenes¡­¡±

    While Beerus and Champa were in terror, Whis stepped forward to exin.

    Zeno floated over and asked, ¡°Who is the Original King? Is he the one who caused the Great Priest to fall into sleep?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s the case. Original King has always schemed to destroy each era. Zeno-sama, you are also one of his targets.¡± Although Zeno¡¯s intellect wasn¡¯t very high, he should still have the most basic self-preservation instinct. Whis spoke these words, hoping that Zeno would be on guard.

    ¡°Oh, then he¡¯s a bad person. If I encounter him, I¡¯ll definitely eliminate him.¡±

    Zeno tilted his head and clenched his fist tightly.

    Seeing that Zeno was on guard, Whis nced at Vados and said to the two bodyguards beside Zeno, ¡°Both of you, please make sure to protect Zeno-sama.¡±

    ¡°Umm!¡± The guards nodded and stood guard on either side of Zeno.

    Swish!

    A bright sh suddenly appeared, and Goku and Vegeta appeared in God of Destruction¡¯s Realm.

    When they saw that Whis, Vados, and others were safe and sound, and even Zeno was here, their restless hearts finally calmed down.

 Chapter 927: Power of the World

    <h4>Chapter 927: Power of the World</h4>

    But after calming down, Vegeta and Goku took a look at their surroundings and were shocked by the devastated state of the God of Destruction¡¯s Realm.

    Goku was fine since he was mentally prepared for the destruction of the God of Destruction¡¯s Realm. However, Vegeta, who had only heard about it from Goku, couldn¡¯t help but show astonishment and seriousness when he saw the state of this ce with his own eyes.

    ¡°God of Destruction¡¯s Realm has actually be like this, it now no longer looks like a divine realm!¡±

    At this moment, due to the disaster it had just experienced, the air in the God of Destruction¡¯s Realm was filled with chaotic energy currents. Except for the few divine stars created by Whis and Vados, the realm waspletely empty, and even the enormous ancient tree from long ago hadpletely disappeared.

    From this, one could imagine the extent of the devastation that had taken ce here.

    Their gaze swept across Whis and the others, and Goku and Vegeta nodded at them before finally fixing their eyes on Zeno.

    ¡°Zeno-sama!¡±

    The two of them had a serious look as they stepped forward to bow. Even though Zeno, the controller of the Multiverse, seemed like an ignorant child, Goku and Vegeta dared not disregard him. In fact, it was precisely because of Zeno¡¯s naivety and ignorance that they felt even more apprehensive.

    ¡°Mmm~ I¡¯ve seen you before. Your skills are quite impressive,¡± Zeno nodded; he still remembers Goku and Vegeta.

    ¡°It turns out you didn¡¯t break the God of Destruction¡¯s Realm. In that case, I won¡¯t me you. The divine realm is very important and must be protected well. You can¡¯t ck off during work either, or else I¡¯ll rece all of you¡­ Oh, and about the Original King you mentioned earlier, I¡¯ll have someone investigate it after I return. Well then, goodbye.¡±

    Zeno¡¯s mood changed like the wind, just a moment ago he seemed angry, and the next second he was all smiles, making it difficult for people to fathom his emotions.

    After a few more words of encouragement, Zeno spread his arms and, with the assistance of his bodyguards, sat on the throne. Then, with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, the entire pce soared into the air, turning into a beam of light, leaving the God of Destruction¡¯s Realm.

    Once Zeno and his bodyguards left, Beerus finally let out a sigh of relief, wiping the sweat from his forehead. Unbeknownst to him, his back was already drenched. Facing Zeno was extremely stressful, just like when he faced the Original King before. There was a danger of losing his life at any time.

    But after facing the Original King, he found Zeno to be more approachable.

    Turning around, Beerus looked at Goku, his expression regaining its authority and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave with Bu? Why did youe back?¡±

    Goku replied earnestly, ¡°I was worried. If Beerus-sama and the others were defeated, it wouldn¡¯t matter where I hid, the oue would be the same. So when I felt the energy in the universe stabilize, Vegeta and I came back together.¡±

    ¡°Beerus-sama, may I ask what happened afterward? Was the Original King eliminated?¡± Seeing that Beerus and others were unscathed and still here, and Zeno also arrived, it seems that the oue of the fight was in their favor, but Goku was still concerned about whether the enemy had been eliminated.

    ¡°No, the Great Demon General was eliminated, but Original King escaped,¡± As he recalled the terrifying power of the Original King and the Great Demon General, Beerus¡¯ expression turned grim. After all, he couldn¡¯t even withstand a casual blow from the Great Demon General and was immediately defeated, which was quite embarrassing. And as for the Original King, he is at the level of Zeno, and even the Great Priest perished at his hands, not to mention him who is far inferior to him. If it weren¡¯t for the timely intervention of the Dragon God Zma who suppressed him, the entire Universe 5 would likely have been destroyed.

    Seeing Goku¡¯s surprised and puzzled expression, Whis exined, ¡°The strength of the Original King far exceeds our imagination. Even Great Priest fell into slumber because of him. If Dragon God Zma-sama hadn¡¯t shown up, we wouldn¡¯t be standing here¡­¡±

    Whis then exined how Dragon God Zma showed up, how he effortlessly eliminated the Great Demon General and suppressed the Original King. When he mentioned that Xiaya and Meifei were missing, a hint of worry appeared on his face.

    After hearing Whis out, Goku and Vegeta were both shocked.

    From Whis¡¯ words, they could easily sense the intensity of the subsequent events. They were also shocked by Dragon God Zma¡¯s power. After all, the Great Demon General¡¯s strength surpassed even that of the Great Priest. He was an incredibly formidable existence, yet Dragon God easily wiped him out with just a roar. Dragon God¡¯s strength hadpletely exceeded their imagination.

    ¡°But Xiaya and Meifei are missing now. I wonder if they¡¯re in danger?¡± Goku looked worried.

    In Goku¡¯s mind, Xiaya had always been invincible. It seemed like ever since he was young, Xiaya had been the goal he chased after. In Goku¡¯s life, Xiaya yed a guiding role, just like a mentor.

    Now that Xiaya had disappeared, Goku was certainly worried.

    ¡°Everything happens for a reason, and no matter how much we think about it, it would be useless,¡± Vados shook her head and said to Goku and the others, ¡°Since you all came here, why not stay and help rebuild the God of Destruction¡¯s Realm? Just like Beerus-sama, you can position thoses in their appropriate ces.¡±

    With that, Vados pointed to the nearbys that were already halfwaypleted.

    Goku and Vegeta exchanged nces, sighed, and then began pushing thes, causing them to move in the void. With Goku and Vegeta¡¯s help, the reconstruction work of the God of Destruction¡¯s Realm progressed much faster.

    ¡­

    While Goku and the others were rebuilding the God of Destruction¡¯s Realm.

    In the Time Realm.

    Xiaya and Meifei were sitting in Time King¡¯s private garden, surrounded by various colorful flowers blooming on the branches.

    There were only six people in the courtyard: Xiaya, Meifei, Time King, Great Heaven Official, Great Demon God, and Android 18. Android 18 was the only one who was unaware of Xiaya and Meifei¡¯s time travel to the past.

    At this moment, Meifei¡¯s lively eyes were staring at Great Demon God Majin Buu as she kept trying to find something different from the Majin Buu she knew.

    Majin Buu noticed her staring at him and chuckled mischievously towards Meifei, then he sat on the ground and enjoyed eating chocte, oblivious to everything else.

    ¡°Xiaya, congrattions on taking the first step. From now on, you have embarked on apletely new path of training,¡± Great Heaven Official smiled at Xiaya, her pleasant voice bringing a sense offort.

    ¡°It was also a fortunate coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect my breakthrough on Yardrat to be so smooth,¡± Xiayaughed.

    Seeing Xiaya acting so humbly, Time King smiled faintly and shook her head. ¡°The reason your training on Yardrat was so smooth is mainly because the era you were in was thousands of years ago. Everything about your ¡®past¡¯ had not yet happened, so it minimized the interference of space-time power on you.¡±

    Xiaya nodded in agreement and fell into deep thought.

    He is ¡°the only one¡± in the timeline, a result ofpletely stepping out of the timeline from the past to the present and into the future. As long as he want to, he could seamlessly switch between the projection of his ¡°past¡± self and his current self, returning to a specific point in time.

    Compared to ¡°Reversal,¡± this switch wasn¡¯t considered too high-level. The main manifestation was within the time range from his ¡°birth¡± to the ¡°present.¡± Within this range, his space-time power could be fully spread out, allowing for perfect ¡°recall.¡± However, in turn, he was most severely affected by space-time power within this time range. Topletely eliminate the interference of space-time power, he had to go back even further in the past.

    This time, using the opportunity of ¡°Reversal,¡± he coincidentally arrived at the time when the Yardratians were migrating, giving him a chance to eliminate the interference.

    Seeing Xiaya lost in thought, Time King chuckled. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s just one aspect. Besides, you were lucky enough to have the hybrid energy of Spacetime, Order, and Miracle. If it weren¡¯t for this hybrid energy coordinating your training, that little world wouldn¡¯t have been created.¡±

    Xiaya nodded repeatedly. Everything in the Multiverse followed thews, and thosews were present everywhere in time and space. It was almost impossible to transcend thesews and create an independent world.

    Even Time King and Universe King only had the ability to resist thosews and establish the Time Realm and Angel Realm after transcending and reaching the ¡°Divine King Realm.¡± The situation where someone like Xiaya directly creates a ¡°Domain¡± world has never happened before and will not happen again in the future.

    When he perfected and expanded that ¡°Domain¡± world, it was highly likely that apletely new world would be developed.

    ¡°By the way, what do you n to call that power?¡± Time King suddenly asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it ¡®Power of the World¡¯,¡± Xiaya smiled.

    Since there was a possibility of constructing a new world, the name ¡°Power of the World¡± was quite fitting.

    Time King and Great Heaven Official repeated the name ¡°Power of the World¡±, nodding slightly, feeling that the name was just right.

    Power of the World was born from thebination of power of spacetime, power of order, and power of miracle. Although it originated from these three forces and was currently in an immature state, once it was created, it became apletely independent energy.

 Chapter 928: Growing stronger

    <h4>Chapter 928: Growing stronger</h4>

    ¡°Your Power of the World is still very undeveloped at the moment, and it has a long way to go to evolve into truews. However, you¡¯re in luck, as I can share some insights with you.¡±

    Time King smiled at Xiaya, as she was experienced in this field.

    Upon hearing this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. He needed this kind of experience at the moment, and Time King¡¯s guidance was exactly what he was looking for. He sat up straight, eager to carefully listen to Time King¡¯s insights and absorb what was useful to him.

    Next, Time King slowly exined the main points of somews, like a gentle rain moistening the surroundings. Time King¡¯s exnation brought a different kind of enlightenment to Xiaya, who was just beginning to delve into thews of domain.

    To be frank, it was too soon to call this power the Power of the World. The little world Xiaya had created could only be considered a ¡°Domain¡± for now. There was still a long way to go before it truly evolved into a world.

    The evolution from ¡°Domain¡± to ¡°World¡± was a long process.

    Just like the process of creating the Domain before, a slight carelessness could lead to the loss of all the previous efforts.

    In Xiaya¡¯s heart, he vaguely felt that even if he grew to the peak relying solely on the hybrid energy of one nature, it was unlikely to transform into the truews of the world. It seemed that something important was still missing, but Xiaya couldn¡¯t urately determine what exactly wascking at the moment.

    Time King quietly looked at Xiaya. As someone who had experienced it before, she knew that she could only provide some guidance in this area and not reveal everything. Otherwise, thews would change, and they would no longer be Xiaya¡¯sws.

    ¡°The evolution of the Power of the World takes a long time, and it cannot be rushed. Let¡¯s discuss the matter of the Original King next.¡± Time King picked up the exquisite teapot and filled her cup. Then she held the teapot and poured tea for Xiaya and the Great Heaven Official.

    ¡°For Mavis and me, the Original King is just a minor character, but it¡¯s different for you. A king is still a king, even if he is from a bygone era, and he is not someone you can touch. Xiaya is currently at a critical stage of transcending, which is of utmost importance and must not be disturbed by external factors. So, my suggestion is to have the Time Realm or Angel Realm intervene directly, ferret out the Original King from the shadows, and deal with him.¡±

    Times have changed. In the past, they didn¡¯t see the possibility of Xiaya transcending clearly. Now that they can see the hope of him transcending right in front of them, Time King was even more determined.

    They have been waiting for someone like Xiaya for countless eras. Finally, they have hope ofpleting thews designated by the mysterious ¡°He¡±, so they can¡¯t let external factors interfere with Xiaya¡¯s growth.

    It¡¯s like thest leg of a long journey, and they need to be even more careful.

    In this regard, Time King and Great Heaven Official¡¯s detachment also has certain limits.

    They don¡¯t care about the countless beings because they are destined to not be able to transcend. Even those who have reached the fourth level of the Divine Realm, they have seen too many in countless eras. Only those who have reached the fifth level of the Divine Realm will be highly regarded by them.

    However, when ites to their own interests, Time King will be very careful.

    Undoubtedly, Xiaya¡¯s importance to them is now very obvious. They were counting on Xiaya¡¯s transcendence, and in this situation, the existence of the Original King became an unstable factor.

    ¡°I agree to immediately get rid of the Original King,¡± Great Heaven Official nodded.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. First, we need to find the whereabouts of the Original King. If we can¡¯t find him, we¡¯ll expand the search range step by step, squeeze the living space of the Original King, and force him out.¡±

    Time King and Great Heaven Official discussed, preparing topletely eliminate the Original King.

    Upon hearing this, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for the Original King. Under the attention of two supreme powerhouses who have transcended the Divine Realm, Original King¡¯s future would likely be miserable.

    ¡­

    In the days that followed, Meifei stayed temporarily in the Time Realm to train, while Xiaya found a quiet ce to improve his own strength.

    Time passed, and Xiaya continued to experiment. There were failures along the way, but he gradually approached sess bit by bit, until one day he felt the timing was right.

    On that day, Xiaya bid farewell to Time King and left the Time Realm with Meifei and Android 18.

    ¡°Xiaya, where are we going?¡± Android 18 stood beside Xiaya in the vast expanse of the starry sky, curiosity evident on her usually cold face.

    ¡°Are we going directly back to Hongshan?¡± Meifei asked.

    ¡°No, we won¡¯t go to Hongshan for now.¡±

    Xiaya smiled faintly, his gaze staring straight ahead at the brilliant and colorful cloud-like neb, resembling cotton candy that would dissolve upon contact with water.

    ¡°Then where are we going?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to pay a visit to Yardrat and retrieve something from there.¡±

    Xiaya spoke a few words and ced his hand on the shoulders of Android 18 and Meifei. Then, with a sudden activation of his space-time power, their figures disappeared from the starry sky and appeared on Yardrat in Universe 5.

    Meifei looked around at her surroundings. Thendscape of this had not changed much over thousands of years. Meifei could vaguely recognize the original appearance of Yardrat.

    ¡°Over here, follow me,¡± Xiaya said as he walked forward.

    All three of them were extraordinarily powerful experts, and they moved at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, their figures were swallowed by the vast desert sandstorm.

    A few minutester, they appeared near a pce located on a cliff.

    This was an ancient pce built by the Yardratians for Meifei. Not far from it was a hemispherical hut, which was now reduced to ruins. The structure of the hut had long weathered, and the wind and sand had buried the past, as well as the hut.

    Xiaya stopped in front of the hut, with the previous images still vivid in his mind. However, in the blink of an eye, several thousand years had passed.

    Crack!

    Xiaya snapped his fingers, and a crisp sound rang out. Suddenly, a powerful aura spread out.

    The ground suddenly rumbled, and the rocks that had been eroded by the wind and frost for a long time finally shattered into pieces. Then, under the curious eyes of Android 18 and Meifei, a purple light sphere emerged from the ground, like a dragon¡¯s roar in their ears, with dozens of dragon-like lines curling inside the purple light sphere, slowly moving.

    Compared to the original Domain, the color of this small sphere had be deeper.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is this thing on Yardrat?¡± Meifei recognized the light sphere as the Domain that Xiaya had created before. Wasn¡¯t it already destroyed by her father?

    Xiaya solemnly took the purple light sphere into his hand and then merged it into his body.

    ¡°This Domain¡¯s sphere was created by me before Time King sealed this timeline. It was then stored in Yardrat. After thousands of years of evolution, it is moreplete than it was at the beginning.¡±

    When Time King was about to seal this timeline, Xiaya had the idea of storing the Domain¡¯s sphere in Yardrat.

    Because he knew that Yardrat would be safe and sound for the next few thousand years, which meant that these thousands of years could be fully utilized. If the ¡°Domain¡± was allowed to evolve on its own, the growth cycle would be extremely long, and Xiaya couldn¡¯t wait that long.

    Now that the seal on the timeline had been lifted, the ¡°Domain¡± world on Yardrat had indeed grown stronger after such a long time.

    This will save Xiaya a lot of time. Just as Bardock returning to the past was an event that was bound to happen in history, the time when Time King sealed the Domain became an ¡°imprint¡± that was supposed to appear on the timeline.

    After taking the ¡°Domain¡± back into his body, Xiaya immediately felt a refreshing sensation.

    He then took Meifei and Android 18 back to Hongshan, while he himself did not stay and quickly headed towards the Angel Realm. For the current Xiaya, going to Time Realm, Dragon Realm, and Angel Realm by himself was no longer a challenge.

    ¡°Great, as long as Xiaya-sama and Meifei are safe.¡±

    On Hongshan, Kusu, who had been anxiously waiting for Xiaya and the others, couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw them return safely.

 Chapter 929: Enormous continent

    <h4>Chapter 929: Enormous continent</h4>

    After sending Meifei and Android 18 back to Hongshan, Xiaya didn¡¯t stay there for long and continued to the Angel Realm. Angel Realm, Time Realm, and Dragon Realm are all high-level dimensions located in the sea of space-time. They stand as the three vertices of a triangle, each holding up a vast dimension.

    These three realms have a transcendent status, with strong spatial barriers separating them. Each world is protected by severalyers or hundreds ofyers of defensive barriers.

    Especially the Angel Realm, which has an astonishing number of three thousand spatial membranes.

    Passing throughyer afteryer ofplex spatial membranes, with each membrane crossed, it felt like undergoing a baptism. For intruders, these membranes were their top obstacle. However, for someone like Xiaya, who had gained the recognition of the Time King and the Universe King, entering the Angel Realm was apletely different experience.

    Xiaya squinted his eyes, and the ¡°Domain¡± world within his body began to rotate like a small sun, continuously providing a steady stream of energy. The consumption of traversing these spaces not only didn¡¯t make him feel tired but rather invigorated him due to the supply of energy.

    What pleased Xiaya was that the energy within the ¡°Domain¡± world underwent constant changes and improvements between each extraction and nurturing process, constantly refining itself.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly marvelous! After each consumption, the energy within the Domain undergoes a change, and the purity of the energy even somewhat increases.¡± Breaking through one spatial barrier after another, as Xiaya continuously crossed the membranes, he got closer and closer to the Angel Realm. Soon, he entered the range of the Angel Realm.

    With a swoosh, the final barrier was pushed aside, and the foggy environment suddenly changed, revealing a clear view.

    The moment Xiaya entered the Angel Realm, a refreshing aura struck him.

    Looking up, he saw a sky blue sky, gentle breezes, drifting white clouds, and a clear sky that seemed to have just been cleansed by rainwater. In the boundless sky, a hemispherical object floated. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the hemispherical object was enormous, and on it was arge continent.

    At this moment, Xiaya appeared below the floating continent. The towering magnificence of the continent made him smile, and he said, ¡°Interesting, this floating object is actually a continent. It looks a lot like Earth¡¯s Lookout, but it¡¯s countless timesrger.¡±

    Xiaya mused for a while before flying towards the enormous floating continent.

    As he neared the Angel Realm¡¯s continent, the oppressive feeling in the surrounding space grew stronger. Even with the strength at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, Xiaya could feel the pressure.

    The pressure in the Angel Realm surpassed that of the Dragon Realm. It was the home of all Angels, and ordinary experts at the fourth level of the Divine Realm were the ¡°natives¡± here. Apart from them, there were also experts from various eras. From this, one could only imagine the scale of the Angel Realm.

    Feeling a little emotional, Xiaya transformed into a divine light and flew towards the Angel Realm¡¯s continent.

    When he set foot on thend of the continent, the sensation of solid ground intoxicated him. Boom, a profound and boundless aura struck his face, followed by a slight trembling of the ground. Indescribable ripples passed through his feet, as if they came from ancient times, constantly emitting an ancient aura.

    Every rock and inch ofnd of the Angel Realm¡¯s continent was inscribed with ancient aura. Here, one could feel the weight of the distant past and also experience the awe-inspiring spirit that suppresses everything and which established the heaven and earth for all beings in the myriad universes.

    Xiaya looked at the distant scenery, slightly fascinated. His thoughts expanded, and in an instant, everything within a hundred miles appeared in his mind. However, with his fifth level of Divine Realm¡¯s strength, he could only cover a minuscule fraction of the Angel Realm¡¯s continent. Anything farther was beyond his perception.

    ¡°It seems that it will take some time to find Xiling and Myers.¡±

    Xiaya smiled faintly. He didn¡¯tck time now; instead, he leisurely strolled through the Angel Realm, much like taking a casual walk. Along the way, he saw many Angels dressed like Whis. These Angels varied in age and gender, and their strengths were not all at the fourth level of the Divine Realm.

    Clearly, these were the native ordinary Angels of the Angel Realm, while the ones sent to the Multiverse below were among the elites.

    After several hours had passed, Xiaya had explored most of the Angel Realm¡¯s continent and finally saw Xiling and Myers¡¯ figures on a field. At this moment, they were receiving guidance from an Archangel, and their strength had reached the third level of the Divine Realm.

    ¡°This Angel¡¯s strength is not weaker than that of the Great Priest. Angel Realm truly lives up to its reputation.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s voice startled Xiling and Myers, and the two women snapped out of their training-induced daze.

    ¡°Xiaya, why are you here?¡± Xiling eximed with delight. Seeing Xiaya here, she felt extremely surprised, and her bright eyes shimmered.

    ¡°Just came to see you guys. Not bad, your strength has improved a lot, almost on par with Meifei,¡± Xiaya smiled.

    ¡°Of course, if we were still being surpassed by that brat, what would happen to our reputation?¡± Myers proudly lifted her head, looking very pleased. As a mother, she couldn¡¯t help but feel greatly affected by the fact that her own daughter had surpassed her.

    Xiaya chuckled and nodded at the Archangel on the side. She was a female angel with a graceful appearance simr to Vados, but her realm was at the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    ¡°Miss Angel, we have troubled you during this period.¡±

    ¡°There is no need for excessive formality. I am also following the orders of Universe King,¡± the female Angel said calmly, nodding slightly towards Xiaya.

    As an angel of the Angel Realm, the orders of Universe King were the highest directives. Universe King had instructed her to guide Xiling and Myers, so she naturally devoted herself to it wholeheartedly without any personal emotions.

    Angels were neutral figures who didn¡¯t let personal feelings interfere with their work.

    ¡°Xiaya, Miss Malika¡¯s realm is at the fifth level of the Divine Realm,¡± Myers shouted excitedly, as if receiving guidance from a fifth-level Divine Realm expert was an extraordinary thing.

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Xiaya nodded with a smile, not wanting to disturb her good mood. He waved his hand, allowing Xiling and Myers to continue their training, while he stood aside, quietly watching with a warm smile on his face.

    So far, Xiaya has encountered many powerful experts. The Archangel named Malika was undoubtedly a formidable existence. In the Angel Realm, someone like her, at the fifth level of the Divine Realm, was likely a rare talent. To have her serve as a mentor to Xiling and the others showed Universe King¡¯s care for them.

    It should be noted that every fifth-level Divine Realm expert was capable of suppressing an era.

    For example, in the Multiverse, the Great Priest was not considered to be at the pinnacle of the Divine Realm, but his status was only below that of Zeno. Many times, even Zeno had to consider giving face to the Great Priest.

    While there were many fifth-level Divine Realm experts in the Angel Realm, it was not to the point of being overly abundant.

    In the Time Realm, which holds an equivalent status to the Angel Realm, apart from the Time King, Great Heaven Official, and Great Demon God, there are only six experts at the fifth-level Divine Realm: Season, Time, Life, Death, Fate, and Destruction. They respectively represent the dualws of time and space, as well as the four symbols. In the Dragon Realm, there were only three: One-Star Dragon God to Three-Star Dragon God. This was partly due to the Dragon Realm¡¯s weaker foundation and the extremely stringent conditions required for reaching the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    Angel Realm had a stronger overall strengthpared to the Time Realm and Dragon Realm, but apart from the past generations of Archangels, there were not many fifth-level Divine Realm experts in the Angel Realm. These experts represent different aspects of the order andws.

    Thews of space-time could be divided into dualws of time and space as well as four symbols, such as Season, Time, Life, Death, Fate, and Destruction, while the orderws consist of the four elements: Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water.

    ¡­

    ¡°Mr. Xiaya, Universe King-sama requests your presence. He invites you to the White Cloud Pce for a meeting!¡±

    After Xiling and the others finished their training, a small boy who wasn¡¯t very tall flew over, bringing the message from Universe King, the controller of the Angel Realm.

    Xiaya amicably nodded at the boy, indicating that he already knew.

    ¡°Please lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    The young boy led the way ahead, and Xiaya used his divine power to bring Xiling and Myers and flew towards the White Cloud Pce where Universe King resided.

 Chapter 930: Original Kingâ€™s All-out Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 930: Original King¡¯s All-out Gamble</h4>

    Meanwhile, in a secluded corner of the sea of space-time, far away from the Multiverse.

    This was a small remote dimension, deep within which the blood sphere containing the will of the Original King was violently trembling, thumping loudly. Upon closer inspection, one could see deep cracks covering the surface of the sphere. The entire sphere pulsated intensely, and with each beat, the cracks expanded slightly, as if they could burst open at any moment.

    These were the cracks Dragon God Zma had left on the blood sphere of the Original King. Even though the Original King had managed to escape with his life, he was now in a state worse than death.

    ¡°Ah, that ba*tard Zma! You and I cannot exist together!¡±

    ¡°No, this mass of blood can¡¯t hold on much longer. I must find a new body¡­¡±

    A furious roar echoed within the blood sphere of the Original King.

    Due to Dragon God Zma¡¯s full-powered attack in Universe 5, the existence of the Original King had suffered tremendous damage. The residual power of miracle within the blood sphere was constantly eroding the Original King¡¯s will. If this continued, not only would he fail to transcend, but his very life might also be at stake.

    ¡°Great Demon General was killed by Zma. From now on, I have no choice but to act on my own. What a humiliation!¡±

    ¡°Zma, why do you always oppose me?¡±

    Every time he thinks about the fact that the other was a high and mighty Dragon God, enjoying supreme honor, while he himself was trapped in this small dimension, struggling to survive and barely able to leave, the stark contrast ignited an intense urge within him to annihte the entire world.

    Just as the Original King continued to roar, venting his anger, suddenly, a mysterious energy wave swept through the dimension where he was residing.

    Sensing the appearance of that energy surge, the Original King¡¯s heart sank, and a sense of foreboding shed through his mind.

    ¡°Oh no, this is Time Realm¡¯s energy¡­ Could it be that they are also getting involved¡­¡±

    Cold sweat instantly trickled down, and the Original King¡¯s mood deteriorated. A chilling aura emanated from him, causing the surrounding temperature to drop by several tens of degrees. Layers of white frost covered the surface of the rocks.

    Original King was filled with anxiety. If even the lofty Time Realm was intervening in his ns, what hope did he have left?

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t sit still and wait for death anymore.¡±

    ¡°I need to revive quickly. Right, that Saiyan should still be alive. He is at the fifth level of the Divine Realm. If I obtain his body, there might still be hope.¡±

    Original King was truly in a hurry. He knew he couldn¡¯t resist the Time Realm because standing beside the Time Realm was the even more powerful Angel Realm. As a former King of an era, he didn¡¯t want to confront the Angel Realm head-on, as it would be no different from seeking death.

    That Super Saiyan God from Universe 5 was his only chance.

    If he could obtain that Saiyan¡¯s body, and theny low for a while, transcendence would not be without hope. Only by reaching the ¡°Divine King Realm¡± would he no longer fear the Time King and Universe King.

    ¡°Yes, I must leave quickly and find that Saiyan before the Time Realm realizes it!¡±

    With this thought in mind, the Original King couldn¡¯t stay for another moment. Hisir had already been discovered by the Time Realm, and if he didn¡¯t leave now, he would have no chance. The fact that the mighty Original King, once a king of an era, was now in such a sorry state filled his heart with indescribable sorrow and anger.

    But all of this was temporary, the Original King reassured himself.

    Shortly after, a spatial rift appeared within this eerie and remote dimension. A crimson light shed; the Original King promptly made a decision and the blood sphere enveloped by his will set off towards Universe 5.

    ¡­¡­

    As Xiaya left the White Cloud Pce of the Universe King, he pondered for a moment and headed directly towards Universe 5.

    Remembering the words Universe King had just spoken to him in the White Cloud Pce, Xiaya¡¯s heart started to burn with excitement.

    ¡°If the n seeds, it could save a lot of time! And even if it fails, it seems like there won¡¯t be much loss¡­¡±

    With these thoughts in mind, Xiaya¡¯s speed increased uncontrobly.

    The ¡°Domain¡± within his body spun madly, burning fiercely like a zing sun. The purple Power of the World wrapped around his body, and then with a sh of purple light, Xiaya directly tore through space and appeared once again in the starry sky of Universe 5.

    Narrowing his eyes, he looked at the dazzling starry sky, and everything seemed so beautiful at that moment.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s begin!¡± Xiaya murmured softly, then he sat cross-legged in the starry sky and started training.

    As Xiaya entered his meditation, a faint purple light gradually emanated from his body. A majestic aura spread out in all directions from him as the center, surging and overwhelming. Anyone from Universe 5 could sense the almost sky-breaking power.

    This was especially true for the strong ones, while the weak ones felt an Indescribable shudder.

    ¡­

    God of Destruction¡¯s Realm.

    Whis and Vados stopped their-making work, raised their heads, and looked towards the universe¡¯s starry sky, with a hint of doubt in their eyes.

    Goku and Vegeta trembled all over, their faces showing a horrified expression. ¡°This is Xiaya¡¯s aura! What is he doing? Why is he making the whole universe feel it?¡±

    ¡°Amazing, he has be so powerful.¡± Vegeta muttered to himself.

    In the Sacred World of the Kai, Xiaya¡¯s aura of the fifth level of the Divine Realm rushed over, directly pressing down East Supreme Kai, Old Supreme Kai, and others to the ground.

    On the other side, on Hongshan.

    Meifei and Android 18 also sensed Xiaya¡¯s aura. Meifei, excitedly apuded and cheered for Xiaya¡¯s grand disy of power, and didn¡¯t think much about it. However, Android 18 stared at the starry sky thoughtfully, a hint of seriousness shing in her eyes.

    ¡­

    In the vast universe, a spaceship was swiftly traversing.

    Inside the spaceship, a handsome young man sat in the control room. Beside him, a woman with messy hair sat with her legs crossed, while another woman busily tidied things up.

    Suddenly, a strong aura came, causing the spaceship to shake, almost deviating from its trajectory.

    ¡°This¡­ is my father¡¯s aura,¡± the young man frowned.

    ¡°Uh, is something happening?¡± The delinquent-looking girl stood up from her seat, her eyes gleaming.

    ¡­

    As time passed, almost all the strong warriors sensed the terrifying aura emanating from Xiaya. Those aliens who used to think they were strong now trembled in fear, realizing their own insignificance after experiencing Xiaya¡¯s aura.

    About half an hour passed, and Xiaya¡¯s aura not only didn¡¯t dissipate but became even stronger. At this moment, a mysterious pressure had enveloped the entire Universe 5. Every move of Xiaya¡¯s was affecting the movement of all the stars.

    Finally, the person Xiaya had been waiting for arrived.

    Xiaya grinned and looked into the distance. In his line of sight, a deep and dark crack appeared. First, a crimson, eerie mist floated out from it, followed by a blood-red sphere that resembled a heart. At the same time, a terrifying low growl apanied its emergence.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve finally found you, Saiyan. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re not dead.¡±

    ¡°Original King!¡±

    Hearing the ominous words of the other party, Xiaya looked towards him, an indescribable smile on his face, followed by a solemn gaze.

 Chapter 931: Creating a world

    <h4>Chapter 931: Creating a world</h4>

    ¡°Saiyan, there¡¯s no use in saying more. Hand over your body to me!¡±

    Original King didn¡¯t say anything more after seeing Xiaya. He knew that if the Time Realm truly intended to break the rule of not interfering with the mortal worlds, then his time was running out. He had to act quickly and immediately seize Xiaya¡¯s body.

    In Original King¡¯s mind, how could someone at the fifth level of Divine Realm, who was from the new generation,pare to himself? Even though he was currently heavily injured, he had once been a king. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call him a ¡°Pseudo Supreme God.¡± How difficult can it be to take over the body of a mere Super Saiyan God?

    However, Original King didn¡¯t know that his borate scheme, due to hisplex thinking, was going to backfire on him and put his life at risk. His every n yed right into Xiaya¡¯s hands.

    Or perhaps, Xiaya deliberately released his aura so conspicuously, hoping for Original King to appear sooner.

    You should know that anyone who reaches the level of the Divine Realm canpletely conceal their aura, and they cannot be detected unless their opponent possesses the strength of Time King or Universe King or has mastery over certainws! Xiaya deliberately emitted his aura to lure out Original King.

    If Original King had kept his calm, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for him to see through this scheme. However, the problem was that the current Original King was no longer calm. He had previously escaped from his old rival, Dragon God Zma, in defeat, and he had long since lost his temper. Upon realizing that the Time Realm might interfere, the situation became extremely dire for him, and this reckless move was a desperate attempt.

    ¡°Original King, you dare to show yourself,¡± Xiaya said coldly, looking at the blood sphere wrapped in crimson mist not far away.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Original Kingughed proudly, watching the shocked look on the other¡¯s face. He had already envisioned himself after obtaining the other¡¯s body. At that time, whether it was Zma, the Time King, or the Universe King, they would not be able to ignore his existence.

    Thinking this, Original King couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Suddenly, the entire blood-red sphere exploded in the void, and the crimson mist spread in all directions.

    After a sizzling sound like boiling water, Original King¡¯s true form finally appeared.

    Compared to his previous appearance when he appeared in Universe 5, the current one was his true form. He is a robust and remarkably handsome man. However, what gives an eerie feeling is that his body is entwined with a swirling blood aura, appearing semi-transparent, and his entire body was emitting a peculiar crimson glow.

    With a swishing sound like a water snake lunging, a scarlet lightning bolt threw itself towards Xiaya.

    Seeing the opponent lunging towards him, Xiaya¡¯s face changed drastically. He raised his hand and continuouslyunched attacks, but it seemed that Xiaya¡¯s attacks had no effect on Original King. Original Kingughed heartily and suddenly appeared in front of Xiaya.

    A greedy and maniacal grin appeared on Original King¡¯s face, as if his n was about to seed.

    Boom!

    A powerful spiritual form burst out and directly drilled toward Xiaya¡¯s forehead. This attack was extremely simr to Captain Ginyu¡¯s Body Change technique!

    As the electric light approached his forehead, at that moment, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Xiaya¡¯s face. Without dodging or avoiding, he allowed the spiritual form of the Original King to enter his own brain. A hint of doubt shed through the Original King¡¯s mind, but at this point, he had no choice but to follow through. With a swoosh, the entire spiritual form of the Original King entered Xiaya¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hahaha, your body belongs to me,¡± Original King¡¯s crazyughter resounded in his mind.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken. It should be said that your power and realm belong to me now.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice sounded in Xiaya¡¯s mind, and Original King¡¯s spirit trembled. Then, the figure of Xiaya appeared in his consciousness, followed by a tragic scream echoing inside Xiaya¡¯s body.

    ¡°No, what¡¯s happening? Why can¡¯t I devour your soul?¡± The voice trembled with panic and disbelief.

    Xiaya closed his eyes. ¡°Why do you think I released my aura to cover most of Universe 5? Did you think it was because I have too much power?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Original King was stunned for a moment, but soon a strong sense of unease surged in his heart.

    Xiaya coldly smiled, and the spiritual form in his mind stared at Original King.

    ¡°I did it to lure you out!¡± Xiaya said, and as soon as he spoke, it seemed to have triggered something. In the gloomy spiritual space, three dazzling and colorful lights suddenly flickered.

    Roar!

    With a dragon¡¯s roar reverberating throughout, the spiritual space instantly became bright and colorful. Then, two energies soared into the air, one from above and one from below, appearing at both ends of the spiritual space, echoing the previous dragon¡¯s roar.

    ¡°Dragon God, Time King, Universe King!¡±

    Original King¡¯s voice trembled as he looked at the figures that appeared before him in disbelief.

    At this moment, he realized that he had been deceived. Time Realm scanning his whereabouts and him sessfully taking over the body of a Super Saiyan God¡ªthese were all false. Even the ¡°Xiaya¡± he intended to possess could potentially be fake. Time King, Universe King, and Dragon God¡ªthese three individuals were all involved in the plot to corner him.

    When did I be so important that the three divine beings had to conspire against me together?

    Original King¡¯s mind trembled greatly, feeling a mixture of anguish and helplessness. Suddenly, his entire demeanor turned fierce.

    ¡°Xiaya, you can start now,¡± Time King nodded towards Xiaya.

    Meanwhile, in the outside macrocosmic world, ¡°Xiaya¡¯s¡± body shattered, and the real Xiaya was released from his hidden state. He had his eyes closed, his brow furrowed. Simultaneously, in the vast starry sky, threerge rifts suddenly appeared, and three colossal vortexes emerged simultaneously. Then, three massive arms stretched out from those vortexes.

    Those three huge arms pointed towards Xiaya¡¯s location in mid-air,unching the power of space-time, power of order, and power of miracle together. The dazzling light instantly illuminated the entire starry sky, and the fragmented flesh balls of Original King that had exploded in the void were affected by thews and gathered together.

    At this moment, a purple sphere suddenly flew out from Xiaya¡¯s chest.

    The sphere shook at the flesh ball of Original King, like a beast seeing its prey, and instantly became excited. The purple sphere shed with lightning and directly swallowed the flesh.

    Buzz!

    After devouring the flesh ball of Original King, the purple ¡°Domain¡± world received a tremendous amount of energy replenishment and began to rotate rapidly. With each revolution, the volume of the sphere increased. Unknowingly, it had expanded by several times over.

    Boom!

    Ancient thunder resounded inside the ¡°Domain¡± world. Thunderous roars reverberated throughout ancient and modern times, heralding the first step of the evolution ofws.

    Next, the ¡°Domain¡± world officially began its evolution towards a real world. The Power of the World, continuously nourishing it, caused it to grow stronger.

    Original King¡¯s body contained nothing but essence, even including the energy of the previous era¡¯s White King and East King. Compared to that, even this era¡¯s Zeno was inferior. In just a few seconds, these energies aplished what would have taken Xiaya countless years to umte.

    ¡­

    In the spiritual world, Xiaya and Original King stared at each other from afar.

    At this moment, Original King wore a defeated expression, devoid of his previous imposing manner. He knew he was done for. Facing Time King and the others, he had no chance of winning.

    ¡°I lost. After so many years of plotting, it all amounted to nothing! Zma, you¡¯ve won!¡± Original King¡¯s voice was filled with coldness as he looked deeply at Xiaya. Everything he had was given to the person before him. He med his own misfortune for not having anyone to help him.

    He was unwilling!

    After so many years of nning and so much effort, couldn¡¯t there be a glimmer of hope?

    Xiaya looked at Original King and sighed softly, but he had no sympathy for him.

    A person must take responsibility and pay the price for their actions. Right or wrong, the oue is already predetermined at the moment of decision. With a thought, the ethereal figures of Time King and the others transformed into pitch-ck divine chains in the spiritual world. The chains exuded a chilling aura as they traversed the spiritual world, emitting a faint ringing sound as they crisscrossed, firmly binding Original King¡¯s spirit.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s erase Original King¡¯s spirit and absorb his realm and everything else.¡±

    In the spiritual space, time had lost its meaning. It seemed like an instant and an eternity at the same time. Xiaya sat cross-legged in the spiritual realm as Original King¡¯s will gradually faded away, and the entire spiritual space became vibrant and colorful.

    Finally, Xiaya¡¯s spirit stood up, opened his eyes, and a divine light burst forth from his golden pupils.

    The awe-inspiring light broke through the barriers of the spirit with a resounding boom.

    In that instant, Xiaya¡¯s realm soared rapidly, almost reaching the level of a ¡°Pseudo-Divine King Realm¡± like Zeno¡¯s.

    With a thought, he returned his consciousness to his body, Xiaya stood tall with a majestic aura emanating from his upright figure. At this moment, he looked towards the ¡°Domain¡± world before him. No, it should now be called the ¡°Embryo of the World.¡± The ¡°Embryo of the World¡± quivered as it expanded and contracted, already reaching the size of a.

    When Xiaya looked at it, the ¡°Embryo of the World¡± emitted a joyful hum.

    Because the ¡°Embryo of the World¡± itself was created by Xiaya, with a single nce, he already knew the state of the small world within it.

    ¡°The inside of the world has already evolved and even contains chaotic substances. Those dozens of purplews are approaching maturity. So, with some preparations, it will be possible to ¡®create heaven and earth.''¡±

    Sparkling light shone in Xiaya¡¯s eyes as he thought of creating heaven and earth. He never expected to undertake such a great feat. Although he was manipting the ¡°Embryo of the World¡± to create heaven and earth, it was simr in nature.

    ¡°Hmm, but there¡¯s no rush. I stillck a little.¡±

    Xiaya knew that he was stillcking a little something. When he initially named the hybrid power within his body as the ¡°Power of the World,¡± though the name might sound arrogant, it was not without reason. The hybrid power originated from the power of space-time, power of order and power of miracle. During its evolution, the power of space-time expanded the size of space, the power of order stabilized the spatial structure, and the power of miracle acted as the binding force, allowing for endless growth and the potential for anything to happen.

    When the ¡°Domain¡± transforms into a ¡°World,¡± the power of miracle will represent the opportunities of life.

    The ¡°Life¡± aspect manifested in the differentiation of the ¡°Life and Death¡± from thews of space and time, while the ¡°Water¡± aspect represented vitality in the differentiation of the ¡°Earth, Fire, Wind, and Water¡± from thews of order. Both aspects serve as mutual confirmation of the essence of life.

    If we were to describe the Power of the World as a container and a set ofws, it is stillcking what the container should hold and what thews should govern and embody.

    Xiaya¡¯s body contained two main types of power: the divine power of Super Saiyan God and the hybrid power derived from space-time and other energies.

    In the distant past, the divine power of Super Saiyan God had always been suppressed by power of space-time, power of order and power of miracle and had not manifested its proper aura. Only when the hybrid power transformed into Power of the World did the power of Super Saiyan God finally unleash.

    Now, if he wanted to further evolve Power of the World intows of the world, it wasn¡¯t difficult. But if he wanted to make thesews of the world work for him, granting them purpose, and holding them ountable for their work, the power of the Super Saiyan God is indeed essential.

    Being the Super Saiyan God, it is only when the power of the Super Saiyan God is fully utilized that he can achieve true transcendence.

    As Xiaya muttered these words under his breath, his aura surged to its peak. His eyes emitted a radiant glow, as if in that instant, he had gained insight into the depths of the world.

 Chapter 932: Divine World

    <h4>Chapter 932: Divine World</h4>

    At this moment, Xiaya had made all the preparations. He focused all his mind on his body, then stood in mid-air. His body trembled lightly, and with him as a center, a vast and majestic aura spread out with great momentum.

    At this moment, even the entire Multiverse could feel Xiaya¡¯s power.

    Boom!

    Thunderous explosions resounded as a burst of power erupted out, shaking the entire world. Invisible energy continuously gathered, resembling an inverted funnel. At its center, a dense purple color emerged, with flickering white electric sparks darting through.

    Xiaya stood at the center of the inverted funnel, his eyes flickering with lightning. With single-minded determination, he urged the surrounding energy and his crimson hair fluttered, each strand shining with a brilliant luster like crystals.

    God of Destruction¡¯s Realm, Sacred World of the Kai, Universe 5¡­ Under the influence of Xiaya¡¯s emanating energy, each immense dimension trembled, as if witnessing the birth of a supreme deity. All reachable dimensions were calling out, and a golden mist gradually pervaded the void.

    ¡°What exactly is Xiaya doing?¡±

    ¡°Wow, this divine might has already surpassed the Great Priest¡¯s.¡±

    In the distant God of Destruction¡¯s Realm, Beerus and the others had shocked expressions, as if witnessing something unimaginable.

    Yes, it was indeed Xiaya¡¯s Ki!

    At the same time, in Universe 1, Universe 2, Universe 3¡­

    All the peak-level experts simultaneously awakened from their training. Bomen, Klein, Jiren¡ªthese experts all raised their heads, gazing at the void. They witnessed the permeating divine aura that seemed to descend at any moment, their faces filled with an incredulous expression.

    ¡°Could this be a breakthrough to the fifth level of the Divine Realm?¡±

    Bomen¡¯s face showed astonishment. He didn¡¯t know that Xiaya had already reached the fifth level of the Divine Realm. He thought someone was preparing to break through. Themotion was too astonishing, making him feel a sense of reverence for the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    ¡°Wait, is this Xiaya¡¯s aura?!¡± Bomen¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the fifth level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    The nearby Angel shook his head in astonishment. As an emissary of the Angel Realm, how could he not know the limits of the fifth level of the Divine Realm? The current surge of divine aura clearly exceeded that limit. This was definitely not the aura one would have when breaking through the fifth level of the Divine Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly inconceivable!¡±

    The Angels from various universes wore expressions of ¡°amazement.¡± Other experts in the universe might be unaware, but these Angels have a deep understanding. The current situation unmistakably showed that a peak-level expert of the fifth level of the Divine Realm was breaking through to a higher level!

    Hongshan, Kusu held the scepter with excitement on her face. Her young face was flushed with excitement.

    ¡°Meifei, Xiaya-sama is truly amazing. He¡¯s going to reach the power of Zeno-sama!¡±

    Meifei was initially stunned by her words, but then she proudly raised her head, and her gem-like eyes sparkled with a gleam of arrogance, ¡°Of course, Dad is the strongest. I think someone like Zeno is still inferior. Maybe he can instantly reach the level of Universe King and others!¡±

    ¡°Universe King¡­¡± Kusu¡¯s eyes widened, murmuring excitedly.

    Regardless of how others in the Multiverse reacted, Xiaya remained focused, preparing for the most crucial moment to build up momentum.

    At this moment, the golden divine aura had already converged in the immense purple inverted funnel. The surrounding electric sparks intensified, crackling as they intertwined together, nowpletely bright white in color¡­

    A dim light shed in his eyes, and Xiaya suddenly made a move.

    An imposing aura erupted out, blowing away everything around. Then, a crimson light burst out from his body, floating in front of him. With his palm facing forward, the crimson light sped up and stretched like an elongated ribbon, dragging a long rainbow light as it coiled around Xiaya¡¯s body.

    Boom! The crimson light merged into the golden divine aura, instantly piercing through the void like a sharp sword. Fragments of energy scattered, and the surroundings boiled like a pot of boiling water.

    The surrounding mixture of void substances were suddenly dispersed, and within the thin veil-like smoke, a strange vacuum appeared. In the blink of an eye, the crimson light, wrapped in a golden aura, continued forward and swiftly merged into the ¡°Embryo of the World.¡±

    Thud, thud, thud!

    A sharp and clear sound rang out, and even amidst the thunderous rumble in the surroundings, faintly audible were these distinct sounds, one after another.

    One sound, two sounds, three sounds were clearly audible, then it was like the sound of spring thunder, with the amplitude of the sound waves continuously getting longer, uninterrupted and continuous.

    At this moment, the ¡°Embryo of the World¡± once again became lively, as if pouring oil into a zing fire. Amidst the clear sounds of bell ringing, the ¡°Embryo of the World,¡± which had already grown to the size of a, expanded once more.

    ¡°The power of the god has merged into the ¡®Embryo of the World¡¯. Now, it¡¯s time to get serious.¡±

    Xiaya chuckled lightly, extending two fingers towards the ¡°Embryo of the World¡± and gently tapping it. Then, he dragged the piece of the world as he flew outside the Multiverse. Along the way, the dimensional spaces they passed through seemed to turn into fragile paper, offering no obstacles. Soon, Xiaya arrived at arger expanse of the sea of space-time.

    In the vast sea of space-time, four azure Multiverses floated peacefully, surrounded by countless tiny points of light resembling endless stars.

    However, Xiaya¡¯s destination was not here.

    After briefly scanning the sea of space-time, Xiaya continued to ascend, flying towards higher-level dimensions.

    Above the sea of space-time, at the center of the highest dimension, the three worlds stood proudly¡ªTime Realm, Dragon Realm, and Angel Realm. They formed a triangle, maintaining equilibrium in the void. But as Xiaya continued to ascend, this bnce was destined to be disrupted.

    ¡­

    In Time Realm, Time King solemnly watched the outside world.

    ¡°Mavis, there will be a tumultuous periodter. You and Buu maintain the stability of Time Realm. Season, Time, assist Great Heaven Official in stabilizing Time Realm.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Season and the other gods responded in unison to Time King¡¯smand.

    Great Heaven Official Mavis¡¯s dark green hair fluttered as she wore a faint smile. ¡°The moment we¡¯ve been waiting for has finally arrived.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it has not been easy.¡± Majin Buu nodded.

    ¡­¡­..

    Angel Realm

    Universe King stood in the majestic White Cloud Pce. Below him, four figures with different hair colors knelt, and several Angel-like being stood respectfully behind them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll entrust the safety of Angel Realm to you.¡±

    Universe King nodded slightly, issuing the mission to stabilize Angel Realm.

    ¡°Please rest assured, Universe King-sama!¡±

    All the high-level experts at the fifth level of the Divine Realm in Angel Realm understood Universe King¡¯s intention, and their voices resounded one after another, creating a magnificent scene.

    Meanwhile, on Dragon God Mountain in Dragon Realm, Dragon God Zma gathered the seven Dragon Gods and briefed them on what was about to happen.

    ¡­

    In the highest dimension, at the central position epassing Time Realm and the other three worlds, Xiaya appeared with the ¡°Embryo of the World¡± in tow. After observing the surroundings and finding a rtively stable ce, Xiaya ced the ¡°Embryo of the World¡± at the center.

    ¡°Legend has it that Pangu created heaven and earth. Although I don¡¯t need to do it personally like him, the clone formed by the Super Saiyan God¡¯s divine power can aplish this feat.¡±

    Organizing his thoughts, Xiaya looked at the amethyst-like ¡°Embryo of the World¡± and couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    ¡°Alright¡­ let¡¯s begin now!¡± As Xiaya¡¯s voice fell, the ¡°Embryo of the World¡± trembled violently. Within it, the crimson divine power gradually transformed, taking on an appearance identical to Xiaya¡¯s.

    Immediately, Xiaya¡¯s consciousness entered it, manipting the energy clone to start the process of creating heaven and earth.

    Boom, boom!

    The clone struck the interior of the ¡°Embryo of the World¡± with fists, each impact causing the entire space to tremble. The resounding thunderous noise seemed to span from ancient times to the endless future, echoing through the ages.

    With each heavy blow, the pale purple ¡°world energy¡± that pervaded the world¡¯s periphery grew fainter, and terrifying cracks appeared in the space, only to be repaired by the Power of the World in the blink of an eye.

    In this process of destruction and reconstruction, the space within the Embryo of the World continued to expand.

    And as the ¡°Embryo of the World¡± expanded, the tranquility of the entire highest dimension was shattered. Time Realm, Dragon Realm, and Angel Realm, like giant water spheres floating on the ocean, bobbed up and down¡­

    Fortunately, the experts of these three worlds had long been prepared. Three different types of energy permeated, firmly stabilizing the three worlds.

    ¡°Sss! Sss! Sss!¡±

    The misty purple world energy became as thin as fog and gradually dissipated. At this moment, golden auspicious clouds appeared within the space, and these golden clouds began to merge with the purple lines resembling wandering dragons. They intertwined with each other, and their color transformed into a deep yellow.

    Xiaya knew that the Power of the World had undergone a transformation, gradually evolving into thews of the new world.

    ¡°At this point, the ¡®Embryo of the World¡¯ has officially evolved into aplete world.

    At the moment when the world¡¯sws were born, Xiaya¡¯s clone, which had gathered the divine energy of the Super Saiyan God, looked satisfied at the world he had created. His body copsed with a loud bang, transforming into a vast and expansive continent.

    At the same time, all of his consciousness returned to Xiaya¡¯s original body.

    Boom!

    A tremendous amount of information swept over, causing Xiaya¡¯s body to tremble. But soon, he stabilized himself, took a deep breath, and then surveyed his surroundings. He sat down, cross-legged in mid-air, involuntarily immersing in training.

    The benefits brought by the creation of the world were infinite. Almost every minute and second, Xiaya¡¯s realm was improving. With the continuous advancement of his realm, a smile gradually appeared on Xiaya¡¯s lips, and his whole body exuded a mysterious and majestic aura.

    As he continued to train, waves of profound ripples emanated from his body, causing Angel Realm, Time Realm, Dragon Realm, and even the newly formed world to shake under these ripples.

    This statested for a long time.

    About a monthter, Xiaya woke up from his state of enlightenment. At this time, he had thoroughly digested the massive amount of information from the creation of the world, and his energy had reached its limit.

    With a ¡°ding¡± sound, as if a certain restriction had been broken, Xiaya¡¯s physical body continued to strengthen. With each breath, his body became stronger.

    At this moment, the already created world reacted, sending arge amount of chaotic matter towards Xiaya as if trying to please him.

    Crackle, purple electric currents danced on the surface of his skin.

    Xiaya moanedfortably, retracting the purple electric currents into his body. Satisfied, he looked at the vast space in the distance, clenched his fist, and felt a sense of control over everything.

    ¡°The most critical step has beenpleted. Everything is ready, only the breakthrough is left.¡±

    As if to confirm Xiaya¡¯s words, the moment he finished speaking, an infinite and boundless pressure spread out from him as the center.

    The entire highest dimension felt this pressure and instantly surged with even stronger waves than before.

    ¡°Supreme Realm, Divine King Realm!¡±

    ¡°Breakthrough!¡±

    Boom!

    A thunderous sound suddenly reverberated in the highest dimension. At that moment, Xiaya¡¯s body straightened up, and his dark golden eyes saw through the past and the future,prehending everything.

    The ¡°Divine King Realm¡± is also known as the ¡°Supreme Realm,¡± the ¡°Eternal Realm,¡± the ¡°Transcendent Realm,¡± and the ¡°Mythological Realm.¡±

    Even in the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space outside the Dragon Ball World, it is ranked 11th star. With Xiaya¡¯s current strength, he almost stands at the pinnacle of the infinite worlds. In terms of energy intensity alone, not even Time King and Universe King might be as formidable as him.

    All of this is because Xiaya wields the ¡°Power of the World¡± and, coupled with the creation of the world, he can rival the mythical Pangu.

    p, p, p!

    A series of apuse resounded in the void.

    As the apuse sounded, four figures appeared in front of Xiaya. They were Tang Xing, the Time King of Time Realm, Great Heaven Official Mavis, Tang Xin, the Universe King of Angel Realm, and Dragon God Zma, the creator of Dragon Realm!

    ¡°Congrattions, Xiaya, on achieving transcendence,¡± Time King smiled, her clear eyes filled with approval.

    ¡°With the advancement of the Power of the World, your strength is considered the strongest among us. Have you thought about giving yourself a title?¡± Universe King floated to Xiaya¡¯s side and said seriously.

    Xiaya smiled faintly, ¡°I have already thought of it. I will be called ¡®Supreme God¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 933: Mythical Path

    <h4>Chapter 933: Mythical Path</h4>

    ¡°Supreme God?¡± Universe King was slightly stunned upon hearing the title Xiaya had given himself.

    Then, he shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°Supreme God is not like the Supreme Kai of the Multiverse¡¯s mortal world. Kai is a god of the region, a divine being tasked with the function of ¡®managing the mortal world¡¯ under thews of the Multiverse. Rather than calling them gods, it would be more urate to say they are regional administrators, a rtively low-ranking divine position.¡±

    On the other hand, Supreme Kai,pared to the more worldly Kai, has truly ascended to the status of a ¡°god¡± and qualifies as a true god alongside the God of Destruction.

    But the ¡°Supreme God¡± that Xiaya mentioned was different. Universe King had witnessed the process of Xiaya creating a new world, so he knew that this ¡°Supreme God¡± was a higher-ranking god of a world who controlled the vast expanse of the universe!

    ¡°Yes, Supreme God! The God of the World!¡± Xiaya exined, in a very good mood.

    ¡°World God?¡± Time King and Great Heaven Official nced at each other, their bright eyes filled with astonishment.

    ¡°World God?¡± This time it was Xiaya¡¯s turn to be stunned. He muttered to himself, then proudly dered, ¡°Haha, World God sounds better! It¡¯s more imposing than Supreme God. From now on, I will be the World God!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really casual¡­¡± Universe King said with a speechless expression when he saw Xiaya easily changing his title.

    But the title was indeed quite imposing, instantly overshadowing his own title as Universe King.

    World God could mean ¡°God of the World¡± or ¡°Eternal Supreme God,¡± depending on how one interpreted it.

    However, Universe King didn¡¯t care about these titles at the moment because with Xiaya¡¯s advancement to the Divine King Realm, the fourthw has been perfected, and the conditions they had deduced for leaving has been fulfilled.

    The thought of being able to leave this world soon stirred waves of emotions even in Universe King, who was normally calm andposed.

    ¡°If you want to call yourself ¡®World God,¡¯ then so be it,¡± Universe King and the others did not oppose.

    To be honest, calling Xiaya the World God was fitting.

    After all, Xiaya¡¯s advancement to the Divine King Realm relied on the Power of the World, which was derived from the power of space-time, power of order, and the power of miracle. In essence, it surpassed even the power of space-time. It was the real power which was used to construct a world and maintain its stable operation. In fact, with just the Power of the World alone, it was sufficient to stabilize the entire Dragon Ball World.

    At this moment, the Universe King couldn¡¯t help but specte that rather than having the four paths ascend to the Divine King Realm in order to leave this world, it seemed as if fate was waiting for a powerful god with ¡°Power of the World¡± like Xiaya to emerge and walk the fourth path.

    If the powerful god who walked the fourth path was not Xiaya, or if Xiaya didn¡¯t master the Power of the World and advanced to Upper God, would they still be unable to leave the Dragon Ball World?

    Perhaps that is the case! Universe King secretly spected.

    Looking at Xiaya again, Universe King had a different realization and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, feeling a mix of emotions, ¡®The new generation really suprasses the old generation.¡¯

    It could be said that Xiaya was the most special among the several Upper Gods. With his current power, even the once-strongest Universe King would not be his match if they were to fight seriously.

    ¡°Xiaya, did you receive any information when you broke through just now?¡± Time King asked Xiaya with a serious expression.

    Upon hearing Time King¡¯s question, Xiaya closed his eyes and searched his memories, then said, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡°Is it about the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiaya nodded. Just now, he recalled the scene of the universe¡¯s creation; indeed, an inexplicable surge of information had appeared in his mind. At the same time, an image of a golden-haired girl with an elf-like appearance lingered in his mind.

    Xiaya¡¯s expression turned serious as he recalled the mysterious god that the Time King and others had mentioned to him before. The golden-haired girl might be the ¡°He*¡± they were referring to! [* This is a third person pronoun for a divine being.]

    ¡°Then, do you now know how to leave this world?¡± Time King asked, filled with anticipation.

    Universe King and Dragon God also looked at him seriously.

    Xiaya nodded, ¡°Yes, I already know. By the way, ¡®He¡¯ left a message for you.¡±

    ¡°A message for us?¡± Time King and Universe King exchanged nces, but they didn¡¯t dare to be careless when it came to ¡®He¡¯.

    ¡°What did ¡®He¡¯ say?¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s expression became somewhat strange as he organized his words and said, ¡°She said her name is Mavis, the controller of all Illusory Realms¡¯ origin. Since you have already traversed into her Domain, you will be under her jurisdiction from now on¡­¡± [*This name Mavis is different from Great Heaven Official¡¯s name.]

    Xiaya continued to convey the message left by ¡®He¡¯.

    The reason she had sent Time King and the others back into the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space. Her purpose was twofold: besides avoiding disturbances in the Realm of Reality, she also wanted to give Time King and the others a chance to gain suitable strength and nned to raise them. But who would have thought that when Time King and the others entered the 1st era of this world, they identally fused with the era¡¯s power of space-time and the power of order.

    The power of Space-time and the power of order are the foundation of a world. For ordinary experts, obtaining both powers is a great opportunity.

    However, it wasn¡¯t for Time King and the others. They originally entered this world only for training and had the opportunity to leave this world. But because they fused with the power of space-time and the power of order, although their strength reached a high level in a short period of time, they became part of this world like the ¡°Dao of Fusion.¡± A slight change could affect everything else, and they got restricted to the Dragon Ball World.

    It was like being trapped in a cage. Although they were bestowed with countless ¡°treasures,¡± the price was to stay in this cage for a certain period of time, until the opportunity to break free from the cage appeared!

    Perhaps even ¡°He¡± didn¡¯t expect this. But for ¡°Him,¡± of course, it wasn¡¯t a problem. Countless ¡°inventions¡± are born out of trial and error, So destiny rewove itself, and that¡¯s how Xiaya transmigrated.

    After hearing Xiaya out, Time King and Universe King fell silent.

    After all these years, they were unable to leave this Dragon Ball World because of their own past hasty actions.

    ¡°How ironic,¡± Universe King said with a wry smile and shook his head.

    ¡°Her name is Mavis, the controller of all Illusory Realms¡¯ origin. That name sounds familiar,¡± Time King muttered. Due to the long passage of time, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard that name before.

    ¡°Mavis, that¡¯s quite a well known name,¡± Xiaya thought to himself.

    This name seemed to be the name of a character from a certain anime or manga. When he first heard this name, he found it somewhat unbelievable.

    ¡°Infinite Super-Dimensional Space, huh! I¡¯m really looking forward to it,¡± Dragon God Zma said. He couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Xiaya and the others¡¯ conversation, but he was very much looking forward to the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space.

    Maybe it was because he wasn¡¯t a transmigrator, Zma didn¡¯t receive much attention from ¡°Him.¡± When he broke through to the Divine King Realm, he didn¡¯t receive any messages from ¡°Him.¡± All the information about the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space and the existence of ¡°Him¡± was heard from Time King and Universe King. He was greatly anticipating the vast world outside of their world.

    ¡°Xiaya, when should we enter the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space?¡± Great Heaven Official asked calmly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer until my world stabilizes,¡± Xiaya replied. His world was in its early stages, and there were still manyws that needed to be set. Once the chaotic energy inside calmed down, it would grow into a world even more stable than the Angel Realm.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already spent so many years. A few more years won¡¯t make a difference,¡± Time King, Universe King, and the others nodded. Xiaya¡¯s world was crucial for the stability of the entire world. They could only leave when the Dragon Ball World waspletely stable. Time was not important to them; waiting a few more years was no problem.

    ¡°By the way, to celebrate your sessful transcendence, why not hold a Tournament of Dimensions in your name? A tournament that transcends time and space,¡± Universe King suggested with a smile.

    ¡°A Tournament that transcends time and space?¡± Xiaya¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Time King and Great Heaven Official also revealed a look of interest.

    ¡°A martial arts tournament? That sounds great!¡± Dragon God Zma nodded in agreement. Martial arts thrived in the Dragon Realm, which was inseparable from Dragon God¡¯s own admiration for martial arts.

    ¡°That would be fantastic! We can each find participants and hold it in my newly established world. It must be a grand martial arts tournament that gathers talented fighters from all realms!¡±

    ¡°We can send invitations to the experts from the Angel Realm, Time Realm, and Dragon Realm to participate. We can also invite the top fighters, Gods of Destruction, Supreme Kai from various universes in the Multiverse, and even the experts from the Demon Realm. And, of course, little Zeno should alsoe to watch¡­¡±

    Time King¡¯s deep blue eyes narrowed slightly as she made a suggestion.

    ¡°Little Zeno? Zeno?¡± Xiaya¡¯s lips curved into a smile. The fear Zeno had for Time King in the past was like seeing a tigress. It was quite funny to think about it now, but he could understand it. As an entity who has transcended the Multiverse, Zeno¡¯s ¡°authority¡± andws were clearly ineffective against Time King. In front of Time King, wasn¡¯t Zeno just like an ordinary child?

    Mischievous children who don¡¯t behave should indeed be disciplined!

    ¡°Tournament of Dimensions, Time King and I have thought about this idea long ago, but it never materialized,¡± Universe King exined with a smile. He nodded towards Time King and Great Heaven Official, then looked at Xiaya. ¡°But Xiaya, your world has just been established, and it¡¯s not suitable forrge-scale energy disturbances. So how about holding the tournament in the Angel Realm? We can create a separate world above the Angel Realm continent.¡±

    ¡°Sure, my Dragon Realm will participate.¡±

    ¡°Time Realm too.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how about letting Great Heaven Official be the referee and organizer of this tournament?¡± Time King proposed with a smile.

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°Since everyone agrees, then I¡¯ll dly ept it,¡± Great Heaven Official nodded slightly and smiled at the others.

    Next, they discussed the rules of the tournament, then Great Heaven Official made specific assignments. Universe King, Time King, and Dragon God were responsible for selecting the experts from the Angel Realm, Time Realm, and Dragon Realm, respectively. As for the Multiverse, Great Heaven Official looked at Xiaya.

    ¡°Xiaya, as the World God, the responsibility of the Multiverse will be assigned to you until your new world takes shape!¡± Great Heaven Official looked at Xiaya with a graceful smile, radiating an aura of elegance and simplicity.

    Xiaya smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll dly take on that responsibility and represent the Multiverse for now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then. Tournament of Dimensions will take ce three months from now.¡±

    With a few casual words from them, a grand tournament involving multiple dimensions and worlds was decided. Then the five of them returned to their respective worlds to prepare for the uing tournament.

    ¡­

    Multiverse.

    Zeno¡¯s Pce.

    When Xiaya appeared in Zeno¡¯s pce, Zeno was boredly ¡°ying marbles¡± with his bodyguards. Upon seeing Xiaya suddenly appear, the bodyguards became rmed as if facing a powerful enemy.

    ¡°Hey~ I recognize you. You¡¯re Xiaya, right¡­?¡± Zeno stared at Xiaya, curious about this unexpected visitor.

    Xiaya smiled and gestured towards Zeno. Then, a surge of Power of the World¡¯s energy was sent forth, quickly awakening the slumbering Great Priest.

    ¡°Hey~ Great Priest woke up¡­ That¡¯s great!¡± Zeno happily pped, jumped off the throne, and ran towards Xiaya, circling around him, looking left and right, and spinning around several times.

    ¡°Hey, hey, how did you do that? Just a wave of your hand¡­and Great Priest woke up! That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    The two bodyguards beside Zeno were taken aback by his reckless behavior. They instantly appeared next to Zeno and firmly protected him.

    Xiaya waved his hand gently, creating a gust of wind that pushed the two bodyguards away. Then, he leisurely approached Zeno, reached out, and patted his head. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll call you Little Zeno, just like Time King¡­¡±

    ¡°Time King? Little Zeno?¡± Zeno became confused, but his eyes immediately widened when Xiaya mentioned the Time King.

    ¡­

    The two bodyguards, witnessing Xiaya¡¯s actions, broke out in a cold sweat. They looked at the now awakened Great Priest, who hadn¡¯t stopped Xiaya¡¯s actions, with a bewildered expression.

    ¡°Great Priest, three months from now, there will be arge Tournament of Dimensions held in the Angel Realm. Please gather suitable candidates from the Multiverse.¡±

    ¡°Tournament of Dimensions?¡± The just awakened Great Priest repeated Xiaya¡¯s words with confusion.

    At that moment, a cluster of light crossed dimensions and shot over from the Angel Realm. Great Priest¡¯s mind was flooded with the information transmitted by Universe King.

    Great Priest¡¯s expression changed, clearly shocked by the information transmitted by Universe King.

    ¡°Xiaya, World God!!¡± Great Priest¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment, and when he turned to look at the spot where Xiaya had just been, there was no longer any trace of him.

    ¡­

    In other Multiverses, Xiaya visited each one. He chose Trunks as a participant from Trunks¡¯ World and selected Calote and Dal* as participants from the world simr to the original work¡¯s world. [*Goku and Vegeta]

    Universe 5, God of Destruction¡¯s realm.

    Xiaya¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°Kakarrot, Vegeta, there will soon be an intense tournament. It¡¯s time for you to show your skills.¡±

    ¡­

    Dragon Realm.

    Dragon God Zma personally invited the experts from the Dragon Realm¡¯s mortal world.

    ¡°One Star, go and bring the two Super Saiyans who are training in the Dragon Realm. I believe their names are Goku and Vegeta. How strong are they?¡±

    One Star Dragon God respectfully replied, ¡°Teacher, those two Super Saiyans have been training in the Dragon Realm for over twenty years and have reached what they call Super Saiyan 6. They can be considered to have the power at the fourth level of the Divine Realm.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, they are rare talents. Let them have two of the slots.¡±

    ¡­

    Next, the powerful individuals from various dimensions gathered in the Angel Realm. It was a hue tournament that involved all timelines and dimensions. As each expert entered the Angel Realm, it felt as if they had entered a magnificent garden, their perspective suddenly expanding.

    When Goku and Vegeta from different timelines and dimensions gathered together, the scene was unimaginable.

    Due to therge number of participants, the Tournament of Dimensionssted for five years.

    After five years, the intense Tournament of Dimensions finally came to an end. ording to the rules, all participants from different timelines and dimensions had to return to their respective worlds. However, their experiences and encounters in the Angel Realm continued to motivate them. Goku and Vegeta became even more diligent in their training.

    ¡°Goku, don¡¯t spend all your time training. Take some time to rx.¡±

    ¡°By the way, in a few days, Bu will inherit Beerus-sama¡¯s position. You should also attend such an important ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Goku, I heard that Vegeta is going on a trip through the universe with sister, reminiscing about their experiences when they were young. After the ceremony, why don¡¯t we also go on a trip? We haven¡¯t explored the universe properly yet!¡±

    ¡°That sounds good. We¡¯ll go together as a family.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­

    Time passed swiftly.

    Six hundred years passed unknowingly in the blink of an eye.

    In these 600 years, the world created by Xiaya had fully developed and he named is ¡°God Realm.¡±

    Six hundred years was a long time, enough to make everything and everyone unrecognizable. The power of time was the most ruthless; only true gods could resist its erosion.

    In the present day, the Saiyans of Hongshan had already gone through numerous generations, yet the Saiyan race remained powerful and prosperous.

    Recalling the fleeting six hundred years, Xiaya couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. The people he once knew had aged and passed away. Even Adri and the others, despite having consumed the Fountain of Youth, couldn¡¯t resist the merciless passage of time and had aged over a hundred years ago.

    However, in the Dragon Ball World, the difference between the Underworld and the world of the living was merely the addition of a halo. This was clearly unreasonable. With so many incredibly powerful individuals gathered in the Underworld, it inevitably caused an imbnce between the Underworld and the world of the living, burdening the Underworld more and more.

    So, when Xiaya¡¯s world was developed, all his acquaintances were resurrected and transferred to the brand-new God Realm by him. Goku, Vegeta, Bulma, Tights, Krillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan¡­

    Adri, Reba, Brook, Padi, Alice, Lise¡­ These familiar faces had recovered their youth and now lived in the God Realm.

    In addition to them, powerful individuals from various ces in the universe were carefully selected and transferred to the God Realm.

    Perhaps there was a predetermined fate, and Xiaya¡¯s ¡°God Realm¡± became the perfect ce for the continued existence of many powerful individuals in the Dragon Ball World. Everyone here had a divine status and enjoyed a long lifespan.

    This was a new and vibrant world, opening up a new journey in their lives.

    Of course, if they were to pass away again in the God Realm, they would be reincarnated into the mortal realm of the Multiverse. This cycle served as a reward for the fighters and provided them with a perfect ending. As for whether they could ascend once again in the future or create new legends, it would depend on their opportunities.

    To perfect this reincarnation mechanism, Xiaya spent hundreds of years unraveling thews of various realms.

    In the mortal realm, the legend of the ¡°Mythical Path¡± was born.

    ¡­

    On this day, at the peak of the Dragon Ball World, Xiaya bid farewell to the Time King, Universe King and the others, watching them leave this world.

    ¡°Xiaya, this is themunicator I made. Use it to stay in contact with us once we¡¯re in the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space,¡± Time King said, holding up a star-shapedmunicator.

    ¡°Our journey is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°Take care!¡±

    ¡°Have a safe journey.¡±

    Xiaya muttered, watching as the Time King, Universe King, Great Heaven Official, Majin Buu, and Dragon God Zma disappeared.

    Back at their home in the God Realm, Xiling and Myers were sitting quietly on the couch. Android 18 and Launch were busy in the kitchen. When they saw Xiaya return, everyone smiled.

    ¡°Xiaya, when will we also go to other worlds like the Time King and the others?¡± Xiling leaned against Xiaya, finding afortable spot.

    Smelling a pleasant fragrance, Xiaya said, ¡°In a few more years. Are Xiang, Cauli and others still roaming outside?¡±

    ¡°They can never sit still!¡±

    Xiaya snorted, ¡°They didn¡¯t want to take charge of Hongshan back then. If it weren¡¯t for exceptional talents among Xili¡¯s descendants, Hongshan would have long be ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Cauli has led Xiang astray.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Xiling and the others smiled but didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡­

    Two hundred yearster, Xiaya finally decided to leave.

    He once again opened the gateway to the outside world. Looking back at the world behind him, a smile appeared on his face. Then, with Xiling, Myers, Android 18, and the others, he took a step forward and passed through the portal into the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space.

    Just as the gateway to the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space was about to close, a beam of light dashed through the sky and they heard Meifei¡¯s loud shout, ¡°Wait for me! I want to go too!¡±

    ¡°I have already resigned from the position of God of Destruction.¡±

    Then, she also dove into the closing portal.

    -The End-

    (There is a epilogue after this chapter)

 Chapter 934: Epilogue

    <h4>Chapter 934: Epilogue</h4>

    In the cold northern region,rge snowkes floated in the sky, enveloping the magnificent mountains and rivers in a vast whitendscape.

    This is the northern region of the empire, a ce covered in ice and snow all year round.

    On this day, the cold wind blew from the far north as usual, and in the frozen forest, there was nothing but the sound of the wind whistling. The animals that could survive in such harsh conditions were seeking shelter from the snowstorm.

    The snowkes continued to fall, but suddenly, a thunderous sound echoed in the sky.

    If it was winter thunder, then this thunder was obviously too loud, and after the loud noise, a terrifying purple crack appeared strangely in the sky¡­ A huge sphere burst out of the crack and headed straight for a mountain peak.

    If there were people below at this moment, they would surely be frightened by this bizarre scene. After a few seconds, the ground shook violently, a st of heat swept through, and the snow and ice within tens of kilometers evaporated instantly¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Xiaya, where are we and why is it so cold?¡±

    Xiling¡¯s neck shrank and she rubbed her arms with her hands.

    This was their first time venturing into the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space, and after entering, they realized that the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space was indeed vast. However, the starry winds there were extremely strong, so they had no choice but to find a ¡°rtively small¡± cluster of light nearby to seek refuge from the wind.

    And that cluster of light was the current world they were in.

    Xiaya nced around and found that apart from the area that was destroyed due to their arrival, everything around was a vast expanse of white, indicating that it was a deste pr region.

    There was a special aura in the air, indicating that this world was not an ordinary low-level world. In fact, in the Infinite Super-Dimensional Space, more than half of the worlds were ordinary worlds without anyone having Battle Power.

    These ordinary worlds varied from technological civilizations to modern civilizations, and even ssical ¡°ancient worlds.¡± They are all manifestations of fictional worlds born from various film and television works.

    Rtively speaking, intermediate-level worlds and high-level worlds were rtively rare, and there were mostly low-level worlds at a certain level. The enormous eleven-star world like the Dragon Ball World was extremely rare.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s explore this world!¡± Xiaya said, and then he flew into the air, with the mountains and rivers belowing into view.

    Everywhere was a vast expanse of white, extending for thousands of miles, all covered in white.

    ¡°Hey, look, there seems to be a person ahead!¡± Myers suddenly pointed not far away, where a small brown dot stood out amidst the vast whiteness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±

    As soon as the words fell, the group shed and appeared in front of the small dot.

    As they approached, they discovered that there was a person lying in the white snowy ground. The person had long ice-blue hair that reached their waist. They had a band tied around their head, and their hair was tied into a bundle with a hairband at the end.

    Their translucent cheeks were exposed, as well as their knees and half of their calves. On such a cold day, the person was only wearing a loose robe-like attire.

    ¡°Dad, this girl is so small!¡± Meifei shouted loudly. As a tall and slender girl herself, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that the young girl in front of her, who was only around eleven or twelve years old, appeared incredibly small.

    Xiaya nced back at his daughter. Originally, he hadn¡¯t intended to bring Meifei along on this adventure, but she had followed him on her own.

    He couldn¡¯t just drive her away, so he had no choice but to take this tag-along.

    Meifei waspletely unaware that she was seen as a tag-along by her father. She looked curiously at the little girl lying on the icy and snowy ground. The little girl had a beautiful face and was very cute. She wore a loose robe on her upper body, ck shorts and a pair of high white cotton-padded shoes¡­

    The girl was dragging a ¡°hemp rope¡± made of an unknown material in her hand. At this moment, one end of the rope was clutched in the little girl¡¯s hand, while the other end extended out, dragging a huge brown monster!

    The huge monster had already fainted, or rather, had already died. The small dot that Xiaya and the others had seen earlier was the body of this monster.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange, a little girl lying unconscious in this icy and snowy ce, holding onto a dead monster¡­¡±

    Xiaya muttered to himself. Could this little girl have the same attributes as Goku did when he was young?

    ¡°Xiaya, enough talking. Let¡¯s rescue this little girl and take her back. Otherwise, she¡¯ll freeze to death here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After saying that, Xiaya waved his hand, and a ki de cut off the rope in the girl¡¯s hand. He then walked forward and picked up the little girl.

    ¡­

    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, eight years have passed.

    During these eight years, the empire with a long history seemed to be showing signs of the end of a dynasty. With continuous decay within, the gap between the upper ss and themon people grewrger. Rebellions erupted across thend, gradually gaining momentum like a wildfire.

    People¡¯s livelihood deteriorated, and resentment grew. It seemed that all regions of the empire were facing difficulties. However, all of this was disregarded by the higher-ups. Instead, they focused on military campaigns, relentlessly suppressing rebellions everywhere and collecting resources for the enjoyment of the empire¡¯s elite.

    On the road leading to the north of the empire, a massive army of fifty thousand soldiers escorted supplies to the northern battlefield.

    There, the invasion by foreign nations had be increasingly frequent. ording to frontline reports, dozens of border towns had been massacred by these foreign nations.

    nk, nk¡­ The sound of rotating wheels echoed. At the forefront of this seemingly endless procession, a woman dressed in white military attire sat proudly on a crimson steed. Her long ice-blue hair fluttered in the wind, entuating her tall figure and majestic posture, exuding an air of arrogance.

    Behind her, three warriors followed.

    Liver, mounted on his tall and majestic horse, was silent. This middle-aged man with silver-gray hair had a handsome face and an air of sophistication. His gaze swept over the female general ahead, captivated momentarily by her graceful and alluring figure, before immediately shifting to admiration and longing.

    On his side, however, a cute ¡°loli¡± with orange hair couldn¡¯t bear the loneliness anymore. He pouted and turned to herpanion beside him. ¡°Daidara, didn¡¯t His Majesty send us to subdue the north¡¯ foreign tribes? Why is Lady Esdeath taking us in the opposite direction, heading east instead? I heard that there arerge numbers of dangerous creatures gathered ahead!¡±

    Daidara, a burly man with a high stature, burst intoughter upon hearing Nyau¡¯s question. He extended a hand and patted Nyau¡¯s slender shoulder.

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Lady Esdeath brought us in this direction for a reason. As long as we can fight strong opponents, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they are the north¡¯s foreign tribes or dangerous creatures!¡±

    Nyau, being patted by Daidara, almost fell off the tall and majestic horse. He gritted his teeth in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Daidara, don¡¯t use so much force!!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Daidara nced at Nyau¡¯s slender arms and legs. Nyau had a delicate and beautiful face, dressed in a lovely girl¡¯s robe. Daidara grinned and said, ¡°Nyau, you¡¯re a fine young man. Why do you always dress up so shily? People who don¡¯t know you might think you¡¯re a pretty little girl!¡±

    ¡°I like it!¡± Nyau said with delight. ¡°Don¡¯t you think small animals and cute girls make the best collections?¡±

    He pinched his clothes and continued, ¡°I spent a lot of money to have this outfit custom-made by a shop owner!¡±

    ¡°Nyau is great in many ways, but your peculiar habit of collecting female faces might get you into trouble someday,¡± Liver interjected, looking over with his gaze.

    ¡°Oh,e on! With our reputation as the ¡®Three Beasts,¡¯ who would dare to cause trouble for us?¡± Nyau shrugged indifferently.

    ¡°But I heard that you were captured and disciplinedst month because of this. I wonder if the other party was a man and if they¡­¡± Daidara wore a suggestive expression.

    Upon hearing this, Nyau¡¯s anger red up, ¡°Daidara, say that again if you dare, and I¡¯ll dissect you!¡±

    ¡°Enough, all three of you, quiet down!¡± Esdeath turned back and addressed her subordinates.

    When the Queen spoke, Liver, Daidara, and Nyau immediately fell silent. After a while, Daidara spoke, ¡°See, you¡¯ve made Lady Esdeath angry!¡±

    Feeling wronged, Nyau muttered to himself, ¡°I simply asked those women toe back and help me make the ¡®masks.¡¯ Who knew it would attract that troublemaker? But that troublemaker is so beautiful. It would be great if she could cooperate with me in making the ¡®masks¡¯.¡±

    ¡­

    As the sound of hooves echoed, the group arrived at the foot of a tall mountain when it was near evening.

    ¡°Set up camp here, all of you. Liver, Daidara, and Nyau, you¡¯re responsible for guarding the army. I have some matters to attend to and need to act alone. Tomorrow morning, we will march north together!¡±

    With that, Esdeath, alone amidst the astonished gazes of everyone, continued riding her horse along a small path and entered the mountain forest.

    Before long, Esdeath arrived at an ancient castle.

    The castle was located halfway up the mountainside, with a vast open space in front, equivalent to hundreds of football fields, enclosed by wooden railings. From a vantage point, the sight was reminiscent of an immortal¡¯s abode, providing a panoramic view of everything below.

    Esdeath stood still before this familiar courtyard for a moment, then drew the long sword from her waist. Stomping her foot forcefully, she swiftly attacked a blue-haired woman in the courtyard.

    The woman was leisurely sweeping the ground when she suddenly noticed a tall woman rushing towards her. She hesitated for a moment, then dropped the broom in her hand and raised her palm in mid-air¨C

    With a loud bang, Esdeath¡¯s sword was sent flying.

    Then, she leaped high into the air, and with a powerful swing of her leg, she brought it crashing down.

    ¡°Oh my, Esdeath, you¡¯ve be so fierce after being away for a few years. You actually attacked me,¡± Blue-haired Launch smiled as she looked at Esdeath dressed in white military uniform. With a light touch, she brushed Esdeath¡¯s leg to the side.

    When this little girl left, her figure was already quite impressive, but now she had the aura of a queen.

    Esdeath was forced on one knee, causing a circr shockwave to ripple through the ground. After a while, Esdeath expressionlessly walked over to retrieve her sword from thewn, sheathed it, and approached Launch, revealing a warm smile. ¡°Sister Launch, you are as powerful as ever!¡±

    After so many years, Esdeath still hadn¡¯t fully grasped Launch¡¯s true strength.

    A loud crash was followed by a startled cry.

    Launch and Esdeath turned around to find Meifei lifting up a thirteen or fourteen-year-old orange-haired ¡°girl¡± from the grass.

    Nyau struggled and kicked, but he couldn¡¯t free himself from Meifei¡¯s grasp.

    Regret overwhelmed him now because, out of curiosity, he had followed Esdeath here and unexpectedly encountered a woman who easily defeated the ¡°queen.¡± But he never expected that his own feared nemesis was also here.

    Remembering the memory of being ¡°disciplined¡± harshly a month ago, Nyau felt like crying, and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Meifei, let him go. He is my subordinate!¡± Esdeath quickly spoke up.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Meifei looked at Nyau with a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile and released him.

    ¡°Esdeath, we haven¡¯t seen each other in years, right?¡± Last time when she went to the imperial capital to find her, Esdeath happened to be out of the city on official business. Meifei, bored and idle, took the opportunity to capture Nyau and spar with him.

    ¡°Yes, it has been over three years since west met,¡± Esdeath said with a smile.

    She was slightly taller than Meifei, finally feeling a sense of aplishment standing in front of her.

    ¡°By the way, this time you came back with arge army. Are you preparing to march to the north? I heard the situation with the northern tribes is getting intense.¡±

    Esdeath nodded, saying, ¡°The empire sent me to suppress the war in the north. I brought fifty thousand troops with me! Since I was passing by here, I came to take a look!¡±

    Meifei nodded and walked around Esdeath, looking at her suspiciously. ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel that you have other motives.¡±

    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t hide anything from you¡­¡± Esdeath smiled, a rosy blush shing across her face, and her queenly demeanor showed a hint of shyness. ¡°Also, I turned twenty years old, and people in the capital say that girls of this age should find a husband¡­¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Meifei raised an eyebrow, still puzzled.

    ¡°I have also realized that I am indeed at the age to find a husband. But to be my Esdeath¡¯s husband, he must not only possess extraordinary abilities but also be stronger than me. Only a man who can conquer me is worthy of being my husband. After much consideration, I could onlye here.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Meifei was truly startled by Esdeath¡¯s thoughts. This idea was dangerous! She considered Esdeath a good sister, a little sister, but now she wanted to be her stepmother. How could this be?

    ¡°Meifei, you must help me. Besides your father, I can¡¯t think of any other man.¡±

    Xiaya¡¯s strength fascinated Esdeath, a power that had been imprinted in her heart since childhood. Despite knowing that Xiaya was much older than her and the father of her good friend Meifei, with Esdeath¡¯s ma*ochistic and bold personality, she was determined to make him her husband.

    The mere thought of having such a powerful husband made her ecstatic.

    ¡°No, no, this isn¡¯t possible!¡± Meifei shook her head like a rattle-drum.

    ¡°Is it really not possible?¡± Disappointment shed across Esdeath¡¯s face as she nced at Nyau, who had long been dumbfounded beside her. She smirked and said, ¡°If you agree to help me, how about I give you Nyau? Although this kid has some bad habits, with proper guidance, he has a promising future.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Nyau screamed inside. It was bad enough that her Majesty was desperate to sell herself, but why did it have to involve him?

    ¡­

    ¡°Esdeath¡¯s Battle Power has reached about three hundred. If she releases the so-called ¡®Teigu¡¯ of this world, she will be unrivaled in this world!¡± Inside the ancient castle, Xiaya sat opposite Xiling, Myers, and Android 18. They didn¡¯t expect that the little girl they saved years ago had such great potential.

    She was undoubtedly a character at the level of the ¡°protagonist¡± in this world!

    ¡°But our Queen seems to have some personality ws. Her actions are too extreme,¡± Xiaya frowned and said.

    In his memory, Esdeath, the Queen of ¡°Akame ga Kill,¡± was innocent when she was a child. Later, under the mindset of ¡°the strong live and the weak die,¡± she gradually developed her sadistic queen personality. In the end, because of her twisted view of love, Esdeath fought to the death after the main character, Tatsumi, died.

    These types of people are quite tragic.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s focus on solving the current situation,¡± Xiling said with a faint smile, her gaze fixed on Xiaya.

    Xiaya shook his head wryly, unsure of how to respond. Ah, men, once they be outstanding, women alwayspete to rush to throw themselves at them. Such a bother!

    The next day, Esdeath bid farewell early in the morning with Nyau. Although she was unhappy about not fulfilling her long-cherished wish, dealing with the invasion of the northern tribes took precedence. So, with the determination of a disgruntled queen, she vented her anger on those foreign races.

    A monthter, the northern war came to an end.

    Esdeath, one of the two generals of the empire and the only female general, led her troops and pushed the frontlines directly into the territories of the foreign tribes.

    Just as news of Esdeath¡¯s imminent triumph reached them, Xiaya also received amunication from the Time King, Tang Xing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a message from the Time King.¡±

    ¡°What are they saying?¡± Xiling asked.

    Xiaya smiled and said, ¡°She and the Universe King are lucky. They just discovered an enormous supercluster of worlds, a twelve-star superworld.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called the Myriad Realm.¡±

    ¡°Myriad Realm?¡± Xiling gasped, impressed by the name.

    ¡°Well, how is the scale of that world, and how many experts are there?¡± Myers and Android 18 were very interested.

    ¡°There are many experts¡­ and quite a few eleven-star powerhouses,¡± Xiaya organized his thoughts and ryed the discoveries made by the Time King and others.

    Myriad Realm was incredibly vast. ording to their findings, it contained three thousandrge worlds, billions of small worlds and intermediate worlds, each world faintly interconnected. It was a world several timesrger than the Dragon Ball World!

    There were several eleven-star powerhouses, just like the Time King.

    At the time Xiaya received the message from the Time King, they were under siege by the top experts from three thousandrge worlds. Dragon God and Majin Buu had already been injured, and the situation was dire.

    Xiaya looked around and said to Xiling, Myers, and Android 18, ¡°Let¡¯s go. They are in trouble, and we must leave immediately!¡±

    Xiling, Myers, and Android 18 stood up one after another. Xiaya smiled, beckoned, and opened the gateway to the other world.

    ¡­

    ¡ªEpilogue ? Finished¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    Finally, I have finished writing. Looking back at the previous chapters, this Dragon Ball story has amounted to nearly 2.4 million words. The result is not bad, considering I never expected to achieve such a milestone. Although theter parts suffered a significant decline in readership, it is only natural as everyone has their own preferences. I have shared the Dragon Ball story as I liked it and believed it should develop. Naturally, it may not appeal to everyone.

    At this stage, it¡¯s best to call it quits. Continuing further would result in ackluster continuation of the story, with an infinite expansion of the map. Even if the author isn¡¯t bothered, the readers would be. So, I¡¯ll stop here!

    There is a slight reference to ¡°Akame ga Kill¡± in this story. I quite like that anime, so I added a little bit.

    As for the ns ahead, after the Chinese New Year, I will start a new book. It will be a crossover-type novel, not purely based on crossovers, but with a rtively well-designed system. I will also focus on writing, and the plot should be quite excellent.

    Therefore, the preparation time will be rtively long.

    I want to express my gratitude to the readers and friends who have apanied this book until now. All good things muste to an end, but I hope there will be opportunities to gather together in the future.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!